¡¶Everything is easy¡·


 Text Chapter 1 Cleansing the Heart

    "Stand up!" "This court pronounces the verdict" Yu Jing stood up, put on her coat and tied the buttons. She took one last look at the three people in the dock who were excitedly shaking hands with the lawyer. She felt relieved and listened.  Heart-wrenching cries arose from the table, mixed with indignant curses.  "Oh my God, are you blind! Let these beasts go unpunished. Children and wives, have you seen it? It's these beasts that killed you. It's useless for me. I can't redress your grievances. It's useless for me  ." "How on earth do your courts do things? Are you policemen useless? They have embezzled so much disaster money, how can they be not guilty!" Yu Jing tied the last button, turned around and left the trial hall with the crowd.  The sunshine outside was very dazzling, as if it could expose all the darkness. She turned her head to avoid it. She took out her sunglasses, put them on, and walked to the parking lot. In the background were reporters anxiously waiting outside the court to try to get first-hand news.  .  Someone was already waiting beside the car. When they saw her, they handed her a paper bag with both hands.  "Miss Yu." Yu Jing took it with one hand, opened the car door with the other, threw the bag in, sat in the car without saying a word, and lit the fire.  The car slowly drove out of the parking lot and onto the highway. In the rearview mirror, there was a cold and hard face.  She turned on the radio: "This station reports that the '212' special public fund embezzlement case came to an end today after a four-month trial. The case was triggered by a major earthquake disaster in July last year. Sheng'an  Charitable foundation directors Li and Liu and director Qin were accused of premeditated misappropriation of more than 650 million yuan in public funds for three years, resulting in the failure of the rescue supplies and medical equipment to arrive in time, resulting in the death of many people  He died of casualties. If convicted of this crime, the three people may be sentenced to life imprisonment. However, after verification by the relevant departments, the charged crime was not found guilty. Li and others were released in court. The families of the victims were not satisfied and were gathering outside the court.  , awaiting appeal, our reporter Zhou Li reports for you. ""Bang!" Yu Jing punched the steering wheel hard, and the rear of the car left a mark on the road, attracting the attention of several passers-by.  She is an actuary. On the surface, she works as an insurance designer in an insurance company. She earns a high salary and seems to be prosperous. In fact, both her parents have been laid off. Her younger brother was unfortunately paraplegic three years ago. The huge medical expenses have made her  The burden of the family's livelihood falls on her.  Her life is not as glamorous as it seems. In order to live a better life, she and several friends in the overseas industry began to take over jobs privately three years ago, specializing in illegal financial agents and helping those who took bribes and enriched their own pockets.  Launder money, falsify accounts, and maximize evasion of audit risks.  Behind this generous reward, she often endured the torture of her conscience, but for money, she had to betray her conscience again and again.  A few months ago, she received a big deal, helping several directors of public charity organizations who were accused by the public to cover up the fact that they misappropriated billions in disaster relief funds for short-term trading. After the completion of the transaction, the remuneration was enough for their family of four.  The rest of his life is safe.  But equally, she has to bear the risk of being arrested and jailed if the matter is exposed.  They took over the business and, with the behind-the-scenes cooperation of the relevant departments, completed the work cleanly and beautifully.  This huge case of misappropriation of public funds ended with the acquittal of several directors who should have been sentenced to life imprisonment.  Today¡¯s sentencing was announced, and Yu Jing didn¡¯t have to be present, but she came here unexpectedly. She witnessed with her own eyes the tearful cries of the family members who had lost their loved ones due to the delay in disaster relief. Her conscience was once again put on the heat of torture.  She didn¡¯t know how many times she had asked herself: ¡®Yu Jing, are you doing this right?  ¡¯ ¡®I know I¡¯m wrong, but for Xiao Lei, I¡ª¡ª¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t use Xiao Lei as an excuse every time. If he knew that you were using the dirty money to support him, do you think he would accept it with peace of mind?  ¡¯ ¡®Xiao Lei is very sensible, he, he should be able to understand me.  ¡¯ ¡®Understand you?  Yu Jing, have you really forgotten how Xiaolei's legs were paralyzed? What a healthy boy he was originally. He had hope and ideals. He enthusiastically followed the troops to support the earthquake-stricken areas, working day and night with him.  The comrades fought on the front line of the disaster. In order to protect the children under the collapse, their legs were hit by stone walls. The medical volunteers arrived at the disaster area three days late because of the delay in distributing supplies. Xiao Lei was not paralyzed in the first place. What was it?  Make him a cripple?  Who caused him to ruin his ideals? Who caused him to never run again in his life!  ¡¯ ¡®Stop talking, please¡¯ ¡®Why don¡¯t you let me say it?You are now helping these executioners who hurt Xiao Lei escape legal sanctions, and you are using their dirty money to support your younger brother who has always admired you. Is this right for you?  ' "I told you to stop talking!" Yu Jing growled, slammed on the brakes, and a "chi" sound cut through the sky. The car stopped next to the viaduct. She buried her face in the steering wheel with her hands, breathing heavily.  , shoulders shaking.  After a long time, she raised her head, took off her sunglasses, wiped her face, picked up the paper bag on the car seat next to her, took out a check lying quietly inside, took out her mobile phone, unlocked it, and the first person came into view.  What he saw before his eyes was a young man in military uniform, with a flying smile. Such youth has passed, but it will remain in the memory forever.  She pressed three times on the keyboard, connected it, and put it to her ear. In the rearview mirror, she saw a face that was unburdened and calm.  "Hey, I want to report a crime" Yu Jing hung up the phone and sent a black account record stored in the mailbox of her mobile phone. She looked at the "sent successfully" prompt on the phone screen, lowered her shoulders and leaned on the back of her chair.  Relieved.  The car drove onto the viaduct again, and Yu Jing opened the car window. The cool wind poured in from the window, blowing away her meticulous temples. At this moment, the sun was no longer dazzling, and her heart was like a white dove in a cage being released.  get freedom.  In the rearview mirror, a speeding truck was approaching quickly. The blinking lights flashed with unpredictable light. Yu Jing, immersed in the breeze, did not notice it until there was a loud noise and her  The body, along with the heart, soars high.  Falling into the ocean.  *** Yu Jing struggled to wake up from the boundless sea water, as if she had had a dream that was too long. She opened her eyes suddenly, and in an instant, she was thirsty, hungry, sore, and all kinds of physical adverse reactions attacked her.  "Ahem" Yu Jing struggled to get up from the ground and sit up, rubbing her dry throat, reviewing the last scene and looking at the surrounding environment.  This is a spacious room with carved beams and painted walls, antique style, with an altar table placed under one wall, memorial tablets, incense burners, candlesticks and other items placed high up. There is a golden and crimson curtain hanging behind the curtain, which is very similar to the place she visited during her travels.  The old house and ancestral hall.  Yu Jing lowered her head and saw her strange dress at this time.  Long skirt?  Or silk material?  Yu Jing touched the material on her body and confirmed that the long pink skirt was not hers. She was a standard elite and very picky about what she wore. Her skirts were always two inches above the knee, neither short nor long, and the color was not the same.  She would never choose such a tender pink that is beyond her age group.  She stood up unsteadily, dragging her cumbersome skirt, and staggered a few steps toward the door. She wanted to go out and see where this place was, but found that the door was locked from the outside.  "Huh?" Yu Jing soon realized another anomaly - her perspective seemed to have become lower.  Yu Jing is nearly 1.7 meters tall. When she puts on high heels, her angle of view is always very high from the ground. Suddenly her legs are shorter, which forces her to re-examine her current situation.  "" After careful inspection and probability calculation, she can basically confirm that, excluding the possibility of rejuvenation, she is now with another person.  Excluding the possibility of dreaming, she is in another world now.  There was no scream, nor fainting. After experiencing the thrilling and terrifying car accident on the viaduct, there was nothing that could make her lose her composure.  "Is anyone there?" "Is anyone there?" Yu Jing knocked on the door a few times, and the only response she received was the empty echo in the room.  "Uh-" After standing for too long, her stomach was cramping with hunger. Yu Jing gave up looking for a way out, and she didn't find even a little bit of food in the room, so she sat down on the only soft cushion in the room.  At the moment of the car accident, she really thought she was dead, but it turned out that she was alive and well now.  Is this a punishment from God, or a reward for her to change her ways?  With insufficient data, Yu Jing could not calculate the answer, but regardless of reward or punishment, she decided to live well.  Yu Jing was glad that she had placed a large amount of insurance money before her death, and the beneficiary was Yu Lei. After her accident, her parents and younger brother could live a stable life relying on the high amount of insurance compensation.  It was just a pity that the check in the car could not be cashed, and she still felt a little pain when she thought about it. Money is not a sin, but people's endless greed is a sin.  The sky outside was getting darker. Yu Jing took a thirsty breath and felt her throat was burning. She had to breathe more slowly. She began to doubt the front of this girl's body.??, is it because she died of thirst like this that she, a short-lived ghost, got an advantage?  "This dress is made of silk and satin, her hands and feet are soft and calloused, and there are no scars on her body. She is obviously a young lady from a wealthy family. How big of a mistake did she make? Is it necessary to lock up a teenage girl and kill her?  Yu Jing frowned, feeling dissatisfied with this family. Calculating the possibility that she would die of thirst a second time if she stayed like this, her forehead started to hurt.  "Jiji." There was a slight sound from under the altar table.  Yu Jing raised her eyelids. She had already discovered the little yellow-haired mouse hiding under the table. However, she had been working alone for many years and was not afraid of these snakes, insects, rats, and ants. She would not be afraid of a mouse when she saw it.  Screaming to scare it away.  Furthermore, considering the possibility that she would starve to death here, keeping the mouse could be used as a spare ration.  "Stop barking, don't worry, I don't want to eat mice unless it's absolutely necessary." Yu Jing muttered calmly.  As soon as he finished speaking, the door behind him rang. The door clicked open twice, and with a squeak, dim light filled the dark room.  Yu Jing turned around slowly and saw two people, one tall and one small, standing outside the wide open door. One was tying a key to his waistband. In front of him was a ten-year-old boy, skinny. He was holding a key in one hand.  A lantern that flickered on and off came in and came over to help her without saying a word, trying to lift her up from the ground.  The man at the door fastened the key and urged impatiently: "Hey, I say you two siblings should hurry up, don't wait around, come out quickly, I haven't had dinner here yet." Yu Jing turned her head and looked.  Looking at the boy who was holding her up with his thin body, her heart beat suddenly.  This is it, brother?  (New article posted, updated daily, please adopt, o(n_n)o)

 Text Chapter 2 Siblings

    Yu Jing was helped out of the ancestral hall. The boy's body was not strong and he was shorter than her. It was a little difficult to help her who was about to faint from hunger, and her steps were a little staggering.  As soon as she went outside, Yu Jing confirmed that she had indeed arrived in ancient times. She had only seen this building with carved beams and painted beams and interlaced brackets in historical sites. Bathed in the halo of the moonlight, it was so unrealistic.  And real and visible.  Knowing that this boy was her younger brother in her previous life, he might have noticed something was wrong. Yu Jing did not take the initiative to speak, and the boy was also silent.  She didn't meet anyone on the road. Yu Jing didn't notice at first that the boy took her along secluded paths until they walked more and more secluded, passing through those magnificent buildings and walking through small woods.  We came to a row of low old bungalows.  There are about four or five houses in this row. In the yard, two middle-aged women wearing old-style jackets and long skirts were fetching water from a well. When they saw their two siblings coming back, one of them had a headband wrapped around his head.  The one wearing a floral kerchief quickly put down the bucket and ran up.  "Hey, young master, why didn't you call your slave when you went to pick up the young lady? It's such a long way, it's all in the dark, what's the point of stumbling and stumbling? Come on, I'll hold the young lady while you open the door." Young Master?  Miss?  Although the people here had a southern accent, it did not prevent Yu Jing from understanding what they were saying. She looked up at the dilapidated house in front of her, and then thinking about the exquisite buildings just now, she couldn't help but wonder, how could she live here as a young master?  This is obviously a place where servants live?  "Thank you, Aunt Liu." The boy thanked him and let Yu Jing let the woman hold him, while he ran forward and opened a room in the west corner of the yard.  With an adult helping her, Yu Qing finally didn't have to hold up half of her body to reduce the other person's burden. She was carried limply by Aunt Liu to the door. She could see clearly by the moonlight outside the room that the boy was skillfully seducing him.  The fire was broken and the oil lamp on the wooden table was lit.  "Young master, I'll get you something to eat. You can quickly get some water for the young lady to drink. She's been locked up for three days." Aunt Liu helped Yu Jing lie down on the bed and hurried out.  The boy poured a bowl of warm water and supported Yu Jing to feed her to drink. He also took out a wooden basin from behind the door and went outside to fetch water.  Yu Jing really didn't have the energy to help, so she lay on the bed and looked at the small room sideways. It was less than ten square meters, the floor was rough, and the only furniture was a set of tables and chairs at the door, two old wooden cabinets by the wall, and two more  A narrow wooden bed.  Yu Jing, who is proficient in mathematics and science, is not deeply involved in history and literature. Based on what she has seen so far, there is no way to judge which dynasty she is in now.     This is where?  Why was she locked up?  Why is she obviously a young lady living with a servant?  What is her name now?  These are what Yu Jing needs to figure out most urgently. Turning her head, she looked at the children who were busy coming and going, and couldn't help but think of Xiao Lei. Did he know that something had happened to him? When his parents received the news, they would probably hide it from him first.  ?  I hope they won¡¯t be too sad and live well so that she can feel at ease in another world.  "Little brother." Yu Jing called out. She didn't know how to call her current brother, so she chose the most commonly used name.  The boy who was putting the clothes dried in the yard back into the cabinet turned his head and gave her a slightly strange look. Then he seemed to have thought of something and turned his head back again. He said coldly: "Just be honest for a few days. Don't do it."  Thinking of causing trouble again, although the fourth lady went back to the capital yesterday, the old lady has not calmed down yet about the fact that you broke her jade pendant. If someone picks on you again, you will not be locked up in the ancestral hall for a few days.  "It's over." "This child is not close to her," Yu Jing said in her heart, but what is even more difficult for her to understand is that the reason why her predecessor was locked up and died was just because he broke a jade pendant!  Who is the fourth lady?  Isn't her predecessor also a young lady?  "Come on, young master, come and eat quickly. The slave has cooked the noodles. They are hot." Aunt Liu walked into the house with two large bowls of hot noodles, put a bowl on the table, and urged the boy to come and eat.  He brought another bowl to the bedside, helped Yu Jing get up, and sat by the bedside to feed her.  A bowl of noodle soup, with only a few vegetable leaves floating in the soup. Yu Jing had been overly hungry for a long time and had no appetite. But she knew that her body couldn't bear it if she didn't eat anymore, so she opened her mouth obediently and was fed by her.  She was distracted and looked at the boy, and saw him sitting at the table holding a large bowl of noodles, slurping and eating them with gusto. The sweet and salty noodle soup could not be tasted in his mouth, but when it entered his stomach, it became warm and cozy.  *** Yu Jing lay in bed for three days before she recovered. Aunt Liu took care of food and drink for these three days. Yu Xiu had to go to school in the morning.?When I come back in the afternoon, I basically won't talk to her unless there is something important.  Thanks to Aunt Liu¡¯s enthusiasm and talkativeness, Yu Jing found out some of the information she wanted to know, and finally found out why a young lady wanted to live with a servant.  Because she is not the young lady of this family at all, but a prostitute who remarried with her mother along with her younger brother. This family's surname is Ji. Their biological mother is just a concubine in the third master's yard, and she is not favored.  .  And the reason why she was locked up in the wall of this ancestral hall was because she broke a jade pendant belonging to the fourth lady of the second master's family. The third master didn't care about things at home, and Aunt Cui was timid and afraid of causing trouble. No one helped to intercede, so she was imprisoned.  The old lady threw him into the ancestral hall in anger and locked him up for three days.  Listening to Aunt Liu¡¯s tone, Yu Jing knew how unpopular she was in this family.  Aunt Cui only came to see her yesterday and told her in a bad tone not to get into trouble again. She didn't even ask about her health and sent her away with a few coins. She was her own mother.  In her last life, Yu Jing was not a person who was loved by everyone, but she was still popular and had many friends. Now she has become a dragster who is not loved by her father and mother, and even her younger brother despises her.  She also changed her name to a lousy name - Yu Shu. The remainder is the annoying extra bit that cannot be divided. This made her who had to deal with numbers all day long feel very embarrassed.  After being depressed for an afternoon, Yu Jing accepted her fate. Her name was Yu Shu now, she had a younger brother named Yu Xiu who depended on each other, and a mother who was indifferent to them and was a concubine.  Thanks to her optimistic nature, she was able to accept this reality in such a short period of time. Otherwise, she would not have been able to shoulder the burden of supporting the whole family alone after her parents were laid off and her younger brother became disabled.  "Miss, you must learn a lesson this time. Stop causing trouble. Wait until tomorrow to go to the private school and learn some proper skills from your husband. Don't let the young master always be implicated by you." This is what Aunt Liu has been doing these days.  A common saying made Yu Shu guess that she was an ignorant little girl in her past. I really don't know what she did to Yu Xiu to make her only brother hate her so much that he didn't want to say a word to her.  .  "I got it, Aunt Liu." Yu Shu had heard Yu Xiu's accent spoken before, and with his hoarse throat, it wasn't a problem to just imitate the tune. If you didn't pay special attention, you wouldn't have noticed anything wrong with her accent.  The sun was shining brightly at noon. Aunt Liu was sitting in the yard choosing vegetables. Yu Jing moved a stool from the house and talked to her. She wanted to help her, but she refused.  Aunt Liu came to Ji's house with Aunt Cui and worked as a servant in the backyard. She was the only one who still insisted on calling Yu Shu and Miss Yu Xiu Master.  "The young master is back from school." Aunt Liu said hello in a loud voice. Yu Shu turned his head when he heard the sound, and saw Yu Xiu holding a small gray cloth bag and lowering his head into the small courtyard that didn't even have a door.  .  Yu Shu is fifteen years old this year, and her younger brother Yu Xiu is two years younger than her. A boy of twelve or thirteen is the age when he is growing taller. He is a bit shorter than her, with a thin figure and a bandage on the top of his head.  Wearing a soap towel and an ill-fitting gown will make you look shabby.  This reminded Yu Shu of the pink silk dress in the cupboard. In the past few days, when she was at home alone, she had rummaged through the house and found only that one decent dress. The rest were just  Coarse old clothes.  In the Ji family, the two siblings have food without having to work, and can also go to school to study. There is no significant difference from the servants. There are several servants living in this small courtyard. When they meet them, they are either  Ignore them or call them by their first names.  "Aunt Liu." Yu Xiu greeted Aunt Liu, glanced at Yu Shu, then lowered his head and went back to the house.  Yu Shu noticed something strange in his steps, so he told Aunt Liu and followed Yu Xiu into the house.  "Xiao Xiu." Yu Shu called out. Yu Xiu ignored her and placed the small gray cloth bag with books on his bedside.  Yu Shu was a little confused by the child's stone-like character, and didn't dare to act too close to him all at once, so he had to give up the plan of talking to him, and poured him water while staring at his back and thinking.  After taking a closer look, she noticed the difference. The gown on Yu Xiu had just been put on in the morning, but now it was wrinkled, and there was some dust on the back, which seemed to be in the shape of footprints. In addition,  His slow steps made her, who had been a good sister for more than 20 years, think: "This child is fighting."  She calmly walked over with the tea bowl. A closer look confirmed her guess. No wonder Yu Xiu lowered his head when he came back. It turned out that he had a big bruise on his forehead and a cut on the corner of his mouth.  , faintly bloodshot, and you could tell by looking at it that he had received a good beating.  Yu Shu felt angry for a moment.??She actually has a bad temper. In her previous life, because of her poor family background, she had poor food and poor clothing. When she was in middle school, her younger brother Yu Lei was often looked down upon and bullied at school. She was afraid that her parents would worry.  Every time she was beaten, she hid it from her family. Later, she was discovered by someone who was also studying in the high school. For a period of time, she followed Yu Lei with her friends after school every day to teach those brats a lesson, and no one bullied her brother again.  In her concept, as a sister, she should take care of her younger brother and get beaten. That is absolutely not okay!  "I'm almost in good health. I'll go to school with you tomorrow." Yu Shu put the tea bowl into Yu Xiu's hand. In order to leave some dignity to the child, he pretended not to see the wound on his face, turned his head but gritted his teeth.  Yu Xiu looked at the back of his sister who had walked away pretending to be fine after he was bullied for the first time, and touched his swollen forehead. His immature face showed disappointment at first, and then was replaced by self-mockery.

 Text Chapter 3 Stinky Problems

    The servants of the Ji family had steamed buns for lunch today. The kitchen was in front of Yu Shuan's small bungalow. Aunt Liu, who worked in the kitchen, brought a basket of steamed buns to the siblings, as well as two bowls of vegetable soup and a plate of pickles.  It is also one of Aunt Liu's duties to keep the two siblings from starving to death.  The vegetarian steamed stuffed buns stuffed with radish were about the size of a fist, with only a tiny bit of stuffing inside. Yu Xiaoxiu still ate them with gusto, as if the child didn't care about the taste of anything that could be eaten.  Yu Shu has been lying in bed to recuperate these days. After trying dry pancakes, clear soup noodles and really thin porridge, he can basically adapt to the simple food here.  Yu Shu is very aware of current affairs. If she can live free of charge without working, she really has nothing to choose from. It¡¯s just that she was very particular about food and clothing in her previous life, and she also thought about how to improve her life. She is a person who has endured hardships, but  Not a hard-working person.  She calmly looked at Yu Xiaoxiu opposite who was engrossed in eating. When the child was growing tall, he couldn't even eat a meal of meat all day long. No wonder he was so skinny. The previous child with quite delicate features died due to malnutrition.  His yellow complexion made people think he was gloomy.  "Master, have you finished eating? Give me the dishes and I'll go outside and wash them." Aunt Liu came in wearing an apron to clean up the dishes. Just when Yu Shu wanted to help, Yu Xiaoxiu had already neatly put the dishes together and handed them over.  Aunt Liu took off a rag tucked into the corner of the table and wiped the table.  Yu Shu saw that he was working hard and couldn't interfere, so he got up and moved his place, stood aside and talked: "After dinner, I plan to go outside for a walk. I haven't been out of this yard for several days.  " In the final analysis, Aunt Liu is just a servant girl who cannot read Chinese characters. The information Yu Shu can get from her is limited. So far, she doesn't even know which dynasty she is in. When asked about Aunt Liu, she only knows the name of the current country.  It's called "Da'an", this is Yiyang City, the Ji family is a big family, and they don't understand anything else. If Yu Shu wants to know more, he has to go outside, and it would be better if he can bring Yu Xiaoxiu with him.  Yu Xiaoxiu looked up at her, with an expression on his face that said, "I knew you wouldn't be honest for a few days." After wiping the table hard a few times, he said in a low voice: "Don't go out and cause trouble again." This sentence hit Yu's target.  Feeling comfortable, she took advantage of the situation and suggested: "Then you come with me, so you can keep an eye on me, right?" Yu Xiaoxiu hesitated for a while, then reluctantly nodded.  Yu Shu achieved her goal and felt secretly happy, so she happily went under the pillow to find a comb, a hair rope, and a copper box containing a headdress, and went outside to find Aunt Liu to comb her hair.  She used to have neat short hair, but now she has thick long hair and doesn¡¯t know how to take care of it at all. Fortunately, she has someone like Aunt Liu here.  Yu Shu found Aunt Liu by the well. With her quick hands and feet, she had already washed a pile of dishes and chopsticks. After listening to her explanation of her purpose, she rubbed her two rough palms on her apron, took the comb, and pulled the clothes under her body.  The small bamboo stool was moved to the sun for Yu Shu to sit and comb her hair.  Spring has just arrived, and the small courtyard without pavilions in front and behind is just enough to be exposed to the sun. After sitting in the courtyard for a while, I feel warm all over. Yu Shu used to hate sunny days and had to wear sunglasses when going out, but since the car accident, he felt relieved.  After getting married, I fell in love with the clear and clean weather in just a few days.  "Miss, your hair is growing really well. If you hadn't secretly cut it off last year to get money, it would have grown to the top of your thighs by now." Aunt Liu likes to nag when she is working.  In ancient times, parents treated hair and skin as their fate. Very few people volunteered to cut their hair. It was simply because they were poor and helpless. Yu Shu was secretly thinking about the touching scene of the little girl in her predecessor secretly exchanging hair for money to subsidize the family. Aunt Liu continued.  When he came down, he poured a basin of cold water on her: "That's three cents of silver, more than three hundred coppers, enough to eat meat for more than half a month, but you spent it all in two days and bought a lot of hair beads."  "It's nothing to eat or wear, alas." "Yu Shu was dumbfounded, looking down at the copper box on his lap. There were a lot of beads and hairpins scattered in it. They only looked pretty and had some sense of sight.  Everyone in the world can see that it is not a very advanced thing.  Because of his work, Yu Shu is very sensitive to the value of money. He probably knows the value of three hundred copper coins here. Aunt Liu's monthly salary here is fifty copper coins. After half a year, she can save three hundred coins without spending a penny.  It's a small fortune.  Thinking that the sister and brother were in such a bad environment, the younger brother was malnourished, sallow and thin, and the girl exchanged her hair for such a huge sum of money to buy these fake beads and rotten copper, I couldn't help but want to curse.  "It's done." Aunt Liu put down the comb, turned to Yu Shu, searched in her copper box, picked out two water-pink hair ribbons, and tied them on her left and right sides respectively.With a flower knot tied on the corner of her crotch, he looked at her with a straight face, and said with a smile: "If the young lady sits and doesn't talk, she will look really fresh." In other words, except for this face, everything about her body is just  There is no redeeming quality.  Yu Shu thanked Aunt Liu, and Shi Shiran carried the heavy copper box back to the house. Yu Xiaoxiu had already cleaned the house and changed out of the wrinkled gown.  "Hurry up and pack up. I'll wait for you outside." After saying this, Yu Xiaoxiu was about to walk out.  Yu Shu quickly put the things back on the bed, touched under the mattress a few coins that Aunt Cui had thrown to her the day before yesterday, stuffed them into the seam of her belt, and followed.  Yu Xiaoxiu turned around and saw her coming out wearing an old coat and skirt, and was surprised, "You don't want to change your clothes?" "What clothes do you want to change?" Yu Shu lowered his head and looked at what he was wearing. It was a little older before, but she was wearing it now.  I put on clean clothes early, can¡¯t I wear them like this when I go out?  "It's that lace dress of yours. Don't you never go out without wearing it?" Yu Xiaoxiu looked at Yu Shu in confusion. He always felt that she had started to act a little weird when she came back from the ancestral hall a few days ago.  , and he couldn't say specifically what was wrong.  Yu Shu guessed that he was referring to the pink silk skirt in the cabinet, and was speechless. How many problems did the little girl in her predecessor have - troublemaking, brainless, ignorant, lavish, and vain  Can't there be something good?  "The sleeves are torn," Yu Shu casually found an excuse. Seeing Yu Xiaoxiu's look of realization, he pushed him out and turned around to close the door, because there was nothing valuable in the room, not even a lock.  "Aunt Liu, we two went out to play." Yu Shu greeted Aunt Liu who was clearing away the dishes by the well.  "Go, go, come back early, don't go past dinner time." Aunt Liu shouted, watched the siblings go away, turned around and returned to the house with the scrubbing basin, and whispered in a low voice: "I hope Miss  This time, I really know that my aunt is not favored, and if they are just two siblings, how will they live in the future if they don¡¯t depend on each other? " *** Yu Shu doesn't plan to hang out in the Ji family mansion. She doesn't care about it.  Family members instinctively have the consciousness of "taking a detour". If they break a jade pendant, they will be tortured to death. Who knows if they will be unlucky today and break another jade pendant.  "Let's go for a walk on the street." Yu Shu suggested. She didn't know the way, so she could only find a way to let Yu Xiu take her out.  "Yeah." Yu Xiaoxiu didn't object. In order to show that he was not close to her, he walked forward a body ahead of her. Just as Yu Shu wanted, he honestly fell behind him.  Their residence is very close to the back door. After passing through two rows of servants' rooms and walking along a winding path, there is the back door exclusively for servants to enter and exit.  Yu Xiaoxiu pulled the door bolt open and signaled Yu Shu to go out first.  As soon as you step outside, you will see a clean street with smooth pavement. There are several houses on the opposite street, all with small gates and courtyards. Lanterns are hung on the door, the stone walls are gray tiles, and there are plants on the roadside.  There are a few trees that provide shade, and there are very few pedestrians, but they all dress in long skirts, long coats, and buns.  Yu Shu felt a little excited for no reason. She had been in ancient times for a few days and had spent time with a few authentic ancient people. But when she was actually standing on the street, she had a real sense of being in ancient society.  "Let's go." Yu Xiaoxiu closed the door and took the lead to walk to the left. Yu Shu raised his head and glanced at the bright sun above his head. He recognized that the other end was west and secretly recognized the way.  Yu Xiaoxiu took Yu Shulang and turned west, exited this back street, passed through several alleys, and walked about a meal's distance until they came to a noisy street. The view immediately became richer.  There are shops on the street, and there are vendors guarding their stalls and shouting at the roadside. If you look sideways, you will see signs and flags, and people coming and going, well-dressed, which clearly shows that this is a prosperous area.  From a distance, Yu Shu saw a tall archway standing on the east street, which looked like a town she had visited before. There seemed to be words on the archway. She guessed it was the name of a place or something, so she pointed there and said to Yu Xiaoxiu: "We  Look over there." Yu Xiaoxiu didn't say a word. Yu Shu took a few steps forward, and when he saw him following him, he walked boldly towards the archway, wanting to see clearly what was written on it.  However, as she got closer and looked up at the bluestone archway, Yu Shu discovered a serious problem - she was illiterate.  Strictly speaking, she didn't know a few traditional Chinese characters. There were three big characters written on the plaque, and with a small line of signature, she knew the character "³¤".  This discovery made Yu Shu, who was only belatedly aware of it, break out in a cold sweat. She didn¡¯t know traditional Chinese characters, let alone??Writing, and also said that he and Yu Xiu would go to school tomorrow, what should I do now.  Now that I think about it, there was not even a pen or paper in their one-room hut, let alone a book. When Yu Xiu came back from school every day, he never did his homework. He didn't sit on the door pillar and stare at the sky in a daze.  Just scratching on the ground with an old chopstick.  Yu Shu was not in good health the past two days, so he didn't pay much attention to this. Aunt Liu occasionally mentioned that the schools in the city were jointly built by the Ji family and several other prominent families in the city. There was an iron rule that it seemed that everything like this  Children from all families, regardless of male or female, had to go to school. Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu's accounts were linked to the Ji family, so they took advantage of this.  The more Yu Shu thought about it, the more troublesome she became, so she gave up the idea of ??shopping and took Yu Xiaoxiu back to her home. When she entered, she rummaged through the boxes and cabinets.  "What are you looking for?" "Textbooks." Yu Shu wasn't sure if that's what they call it here, but how could a child going to school not have textbooks? But she was cleaning up the house this morning and didn't find her.  There is such a thing.  Yu Xiaoxiu sneered, walked to his bed and sat down, "Don't look for it. It's just these two books. You had already sold them." Yu Shu let go of her hand, and the suitcase fell and almost hit her hand.  .     What?  Even the textbooks were sold?  This unfortunate girl!

 Text Chapter 4 First hearing about Yi Xue

    The textbooks were sold, and Yu Shu had nothing to do. Yu Xiaoxiu was very wary of her because of her book sales, and kept a close eye on her schoolbag, fearing that Yu Shu would try to find his textbooks.  Yu Shu had no idea what to do and could only move a chair to the yard to bask in the sun while thinking about the future.  She was still a little weak and had been locked up for so many days. After she came out, Aunt Cui only asked someone to give her a bowl of chicken soup to replenish her health, but she gave it to Yu Xiaoxiu.  If she hadn't asked Aunt Liu to help her out to bask in the sun every day, she would still be lying in bed sickly right now.  When she came to ancient times, she encountered an unexpected experience. She suddenly changed from an older leftover girl in her twenties to a fifteen-year-old young girl. She was dependent on others and was ignored by others, which made it impossible for her to live her life even if she wanted to.  Yu Shu is a child who grew up in a poor family. He relied on his hard work to survive. He has an unusual persistence in living a good life. Otherwise, he would not have violated the law without conscience for many years and done so many things that harmed others and benefited himself for money.  .  In this life, she doesn't want to make bad money anymore, but she still has to live her life, eat well, wear good clothes, and take good care of Yu Xiaoxiu. Until he establishes a career and starts a family, she will treat it as the debt she owes for borrowing the body of her sister to resurrect her soul.  debt of gratitude.  As an adult woman who has experienced ups and downs, Yu Shu quickly set herself the first goal - to make money to support her family.  To live a good life, you can¡¯t do it without money.  She had to go to school tomorrow morning. If she had nothing to do in the afternoon, she was going to walk around the streets to see if there was any place where she could do odd jobs. She would save some money first.  *** Getting up early the next day, Yu Shu rarely woke up before Yu Xiaoxiu. After getting dressed, he went to the well outside to fetch water to wash his face and brush his teeth. There was definitely no toothbrush. The ones he used were fibers exposed after flattening wicker branches.  Dip some coarse salt and rub it on your teeth to clean your teeth.  She wanted to please her current brother and improve the stalemate between the two, so she went to ask Aunt Liu who was already cooking on the fire and asked for half a basin of hot water. After making it warm, she brought it into the house to wash Yu Xiaoxiu's face.  Yu Xiaoxiu had just gotten up and was sitting beside the bed feeling hysterical. When he saw Yu Shu, who had gotten up earlier than him, his eyes widened in surprise. When he saw her bringing water to wash his face, he almost suspected that he hadn't woken up yet.  .  "Xiao Xiu," Yu Shu kneaded the handkerchief in warm water, twisted it clean and handed it to Yu Xiao Xiu. He said with a sincere face: "Sister knows that she was not good to you before, and now she admits her mistake. Don't hold grudges against sister anymore. Let's start from now on."  Let¡¯s make up from today and stop arguing, okay?¡± Yu Xiaoxiu was not moved by her. Instead, he suddenly woke up and pushed away the handkerchief she handed him with a sullen face. He grabbed the folded clothes at the end of the bed.  After putting it on, he said slowly: "Don't try to lie to me again. You must be trying to coax me to do something for you that will get you beaten. I don't know how to do it, so you should save it." Yu Shu had black lines on his head.  She has a new understanding of the lower limit of character of the little girl in her predecessor. Now, even if someone tells her that she has done deception, kidnapping, and theft, she will not be surprised.  It¡¯s a pity that I sincerely wanted to live in harmony and friendship with my little brother Yu, and work together to strive for a better life, but he misunderstood me as having other agendas.  Yu Shu failed to please him, and his first initiative to seek peace ended in failure, which made Yu Xiaoxiu think of those unpleasant past events. He didn't say a word to Yu Shu again until he went out to school after breakfast.  When Aunt Liu saw Yu Xiaoxiu's depressed look, she thought that Yu Shu had bullied him again. She stared at Yu Shu with the look of "this kid is hopeless" all morning. Fortunately, Yu Shu was thick-skinned enough and could bear the pressure.  After eating, he chased Yu Xiaoxiu out of the door.  *** Still going out through the back door, this time taking the east road. Yu Shu didn¡¯t know how big Yiyang City was, but the distance from the Ji family mansion to the school was not that far. After passing through two streets, it was about five miles.  Six hundred meters later, we arrived at the place.  The door of the school is very elegant. There are swans and birds carved on the door lintels, and large gilt characters are engraved on the two door pillars. The strokes are neat and orderly. Yu Shu can barely recognize a few of them, but he can't make a sentence.  Before she could take a closer look at the facade, she was attracted by a scream: "Come and see, come and see! Yu Mouse was not beaten to death by her family, she came to school!" Yu Shu looked at the two positive faces opposite.  She pointed her finger at her child and twitched the corner of her mouth. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She also has Donald Duck!  After such a shouting, seven or eight children soon ran out to watch the fun, both boys and girls, the youngest of whom was only 6 years old. When they saw the Yu Shu siblings standing outside the door, they all talked about it:  "Didn't it mean that she would never come back?" "Didn't it mean that her leg was lame?" "Didn't it mean that she was given to someone as a concubine?Yet?  " "Who said she was beaten to death? That's a lie!  ¡±?¡­?A group of children gathered around the door to testify against the rumors, saying everything. Yu Shu couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. Looking at the young faces, he wondered if there was anyone here who had beaten Yu Xiaoxiu.  Yu Xiaoxiu walked through the group of people with a straight face and lowered his head, and Yu Shu quickly followed. She didn't know the way, so it was safest to follow Yu Xiaoxiu into the yard.  The inside is not big, with three pavilions set up, surrounded by low railings, high eaves and red tiles, with roller blinds hanging from the edge and fragrant spikes hanging on them. It looks like a private school in the north.  , several teenagers looked at the scene outside and saw Yu Shu jumping up and down, so they turned to ask people in confusion: "Ji Zhu, why is she here again? Didn't it mean that she broke your fourth sister's protective jade and was locked up?  Yet?  " There are about twenty exquisite and small book tables in the Xuanxie. Two little girls sitting in the front row are playing with the rope. When they heard their questions, the little girl wearing a goose-yellow jacket turned her head and glanced into the yard.  , with disdain on his face: "Grandma is so kind that she released her a few days ago.  " "No, then, then we have to go to class with her in the future?  " A young boy with a handsome face screamed bitterly, causing the two boys sitting at the same table to laugh. After winking, one pretended to be shy, pinched his orchid finger to pretend to be a daughter, gently pulled the other one, pinched his throat and said softly:  "Brother Wenzhe, after school is over later, I will invite you to eat meat pie on Changmenpu Street, okay?  " The other one immediately stepped back with his hands on his chest, shook his head vigorously, and shouted exaggeratedly: "No, I don't want it!  ¡°  Waiting to listen to the lecture, her eyelids suddenly twitched. She looked up and saw a young man in splendid clothes and jade belt standing beside the railing. He was looking at her with "hot" eyes. She turned her head to see if there was no one else behind her, and then confirmed that the other person was staring at her.  It was indeed her. How much trouble did she have to have such a resentful look? Yu Shu shook his head secretly, never expecting that the other party had almost become the laughingstock of the entire school because of "her" frequent advances.  There were four empty seats, but only two seats in the last row were empty. Yu Shu calculated the probability and saw Yu Xiaoxiu sitting down in a seat in the back row, so he went to sit next to him with confidence. Sure enough, there was nothing unusual around him.  The voice said, this is indeed her seat. As soon as Yu Shu sat down, the teacher slowly walked in with a few books in his arms. This teacher was quite old, with white hair on his temples and a silver beard.  Appeared, the children who were chatting and playing immediately calmed down and sat back down in a dignified manner. Everyone took out their textbooks, and Yu Shu was dazzled by the empty table. Yu Shu was a little embarrassed.  He raised his head to face the slightly displeased expression of the old master, and lowered his head in shame. Perhaps he was ashamed after seeing Yu Shu. Master Liu, who had a strict style, did not teach Yu Shu a lesson on the spot.  She ignored it, cleared her throat, and started to teach. "In this study, let's talk about the 'Litigation Gua'. There is a cloud in "Gua Yao" that the upper stem and the lower ridge are lawsuits for the sky and water. It's raining in the sky, and it's just raining.  risk.  If this hexagram is in luck, things will be counterproductive, everything will not go as planned, villains will cause harm, and it is better to guard against traps. If it is in business, harmony will bring wealth, and suffering a loss will be a blessing" Master Liu does not speak classical Chinese, so he said  Most of them were vernacular, but Yu Shu was confused. Why did this ancient man not teach poetry or calligraphy and painting, but instead taught people to tell fortunes? Looking at the others, most of them were listening attentively.  She was confused and confused about the situation. Master Liu was giving lectures alone and did not interact with those below. It was not until the sun rose from the east to a high angle that the figures shrunk and the class ended today: "Our Qi School's Yi Xue Xiangshu,  It's mostly based on deduction.  The eight trigrams are mutually generated, and there are sixty-four hexagrams. If you want to get the hexagram, you need to first adopt the yin and yang and the five elements, calculate them in array, get the number of the nine palaces, and then figure out the number of the elephants, so as to obtain the hexagram. Each of your families has a method of deduction passed down from the ancestors.  , the derivation of sunny and rainy days in this article should be the most common, so I won¡¯t go into details. My homework today is to study the derivation of sunny and rainy days, and calculate whether it will be cloudy or sunny tomorrow. For the next ten days, before class every day  If anyone can tell the truth within seven days, I will privately teach him a little fortune-telling method of my Liu family.  "The students here were a little excited. There was a commotion in the Xuanxie, which had been quiet throughout the class. Master Liu smiled, stroked his silver beard, and took it.I left with the two books I took with me.  As soon as he left, the school was in chaos. Amidst the heated discussions, there were only two faces that showed no excitement and enthusiasm.  Yu Xiu lowered his head and packed his schoolbag silently.  Yu Shu also lowered his head, hiding the shock on his face, Qimen?  Easy to learn?  divination?  Calculate the weather?  Where on earth has she arrived?

 Text Chapter 5 Beyond History

    Yu Shu didn't learn history well, but she also experienced the miserable years of studying political history and geography in middle school. She could probably count how many dynasties there were in China, and she knew about the superstitions in feudal society, but she really had no memory of any period.  It treats mysterious and mysterious things like Yin Yang, Five Elements, Qimen Bagua, etc. as orthodox education.  Listening to the tone of Mrs. Liu just now, Yu Shu could easily imagine that these young girls here all have families studying such subjects. Judging from their clothes, they are all children of wealthy families, which completely subverted her impression.  It is the understanding that Taoist priests are the only ones who read fortunes and tell fortunes.  Yu Shu was puzzled. This situation where her eyes were completely black made her feel like a frog that woke up and found that it was thrown to the bottom of a well. She didn't know how big the sky was outside even if she wanted to scratch her head.  While Yu Shu was depressed about his frog's life, Yu Xiaoxiu had already packed his things and left from behind with his head lowered without saying a word.  Seeing him leaving, Yu Shu hurriedly left the table and got up to follow him.  "Yu Shu." To be honest, Yu Shu has only been called "Yu Shu" for a few days. He is really not as sensitive to this name now as he has been for more than 20 years. He was called several times and didn't react until the back  After taking the thing and throwing it away, there was a clanking sound of the copper plate on the ground. Then she turned her head dullly and saw a little girl in a yellow shirt walking towards her angrily.  "Didn't you hear me? Are your ears deaf?" Being yelled at by a stranger, in the previous life, Yu Shu would have come up with a way to deal with the mentally ill, first dialing 120, and then dialing 110  , but now she was unfamiliar with the place, so she could only say to the little girl with a friendly face: "What's going on?" Ji Zhu glared at her angrily, took off the money bag from her waist, and took something out of it.  He came out with a small dime of silver, handed it to Yu Shu, and ordered arrogantly: "Go to Changmenpu Street and buy me a box of rosin ink. If you want Sanyuan Study, deliver it to my yard before lunch." One tael of silver.  It was ten cents, and one dime of silver was equivalent to one hundred copper coins. Yu Shu calculated it in his mind and saw that this was obviously the little girl from the Ji family, and said: "I won't go." Hearing this clear rejection, he had already planned to ask for it.  Yu Xiaoxiu, who went home first, turned his head and looked at the back of Yu Shu's head as if he didn't recognize him.  Ji Zhu didn't expect that the person in front of her who had always obeyed her words would disobey her. She was stunned for a moment and asked stupidly: "You're not going?" "Well, I'm not going." Yu Shu bent down to pick it up and dropped it on the floor.  The copper coin she received was stuffed into the seam of her waist openly, as a mental compensation for the other party's yelling at her just now.  Yu Shu turned around and saw Yu Xiaoxiu standing at the door waiting for her. Instead of leaving her behind, she happily ran over and took his hand naturally.  Because Yu Xiaoxiu was surprised by her behavior just now, he didn't throw her away as usual, and was pulled away by her in confusion.  Seeing the two siblings leaving without a trace, Ji Zhu realized that she had been rejected by Yu Shu. She stamped her feet angrily and turned around to see a group of people in the private school who came to watch the fun. She felt even more shameless and ignored them.  Her best friend who ran over to comfort her stormed out of the school.  *** The two siblings were walking halfway down the road. Yu Shu noticed that Yu Xiaoxiu was hesitant to speak, so he tugged on his hand and asked proactively: "What's the matter?" After Yu Xiaoxiu hesitated, he slowly spoke.  : "Ji Zhu is a petty person. If you offend her today, she will definitely cause trouble for you again. You'd better be careful these days. Ji Zhu has a lot of evil ideas, and the second master dotes on her. If you are really bullied by her, it will be in vain."  " Yu Shu said "Oh".  Yu Xiaoxiu waited for a while and saw that she had nothing to say. He couldn't help turning his head to look at her. When he met Yu Shu's smiling eyes, he frowned suspiciously and said, "Why are you laughing?" "I'm happy." Yu Xiaoxiu now  He was at a loss again, "What are you happy about?" Yu Shu raised his hand and rubbed his head lovingly, "Because you care about me." "I don't!" Yu Xiaoxiu denied it, but his face turned slightly red, and he hurriedly  She turned her head away again, shook off Yu Shu's hand holding her, and walked forward quickly.  Yu Shu shrugged his shoulders indifferently, followed him with his hands behind his back, and hung behind him and repeated: "You just care about me." "No." "Obviously." "I said no." "Yes."    It was almost noon, and the sun cast short and cute figures. The two siblings just bickered all the way back home, from the school to Ji's house.For the first time in years, the road leading to the courtyard's small gate didn't feel so empty.  *** Yu Shu went out after lunch, taking with her the only ten copper coins she had. Five were given by Aunt Cui when she came to see her that day, and four were found in the copper box.  Another one is to get someone's mental damage compensation this morning.  Before she went out, she got a few words from Aunt Liu, and she knew that if she went out through the back door and walked west, she would see the busy street, which was the Changmen Shop that Ji Zhu mentioned in the morning.  Because she wanted to find out more about the situation here, she did not bring Yu Xiaoxiu with her.  Changmenpu Street was as lively as when she first came back yesterday. There were everything selling on both sides of the street, including silk shops, dessert shops, study rooms, jewelry shops, and a variety of handicrafts on the stalls, which were much better than what she had seen before during her travels.  The handmade specialties in the past were much more exquisite, which almost dazzled Yu Shu who had never seen them on the ¡°market¡± before. ?????????????????????????????????????? We only had ten coins on our bodies, and we still had to rely on this to inquire about things, so we could only suppress the untimely shopping desire and concentrate on thinking about business.  A few beggars squatting at the entrance of the alley caught her attention. Although these people were at the bottom of society, they hung out on the streets all day long and knew more than servants like Aunt Liu who stayed at home.  Yu Shu walked around the street, pinched a coin in his hand, selected a lone beggar, and walked over.   All afternoon, Yu Shu walked upstream on this street, and asked what she wanted to know from the four beggars.  The fortunes of the Da'an Dynasty were prosperous, and the people of the world were surnamed Chu. At that time, people followed the Tao, respected the Yi study, believed in Feng Shui, and followed the national style. All major and small matters must be assisted by the Yi Study. Si Tianjian, who was specialized in astronomy, calendar, Feng Shui, gossip, and fortune-telling, was in the imperial court.  High status in the middle.  ??Any family with more than six generations studying Yi Xue is a Yi Xue family.  Most of the Yi Xue family are wealthy and distinguished families, and for generations they have been proud that a member of the family can serve as an official in Si Tianjian.  "The Ji family, where Yu Shu's sister and brother remarried with their mother, is such a prominent Yi Xue family in the middle and upper reaches. They belong to the Qi sect. The great master Ji Huaishan serves as the right judge in Si Tianjian and is a third-rank official in the dynasty.  After sorting it out, Yu Shu confirmed again and again and finally came to the most important conclusion: this is a dynasty that does not exist in history.

 Text Chapter 6 Listening to History in the Study Room

    Yu Shu found a deserted study on Changmenpu Street and pretended to read books in the store for a long time. The old shopkeeper, who was over 50 years old, struck up a conversation.  After three or five sentences, the topic turned to history. Old people like to chatter. Because the store is located in the back and there are few customers, there is usually no one to talk to. It is rare to meet a junior who likes to listen, and he will talk about everything he knows.  "After the Tang Dynasty, the world was in chaos for many years. After several generations, there was no such virtuous king. The country of the Central Plains was cut off piece by piece, and was finally taken over by the Song Dynasty. This  The world has changed its surname to Zhao. "The old man is old and has to think about it for a while. Yu Shu honestly didn't interrupt. The whole time he heard this, it was the same as the history she had learned in her previous life.  "A hundred years have passed since the peaceful and prosperous times, and the throne has been passed down for several generations. It's a pity that in the end there was a king who subjugated his country, and the Jin people at that time attacked the capital." The old shopkeeper shook his head and sighed, Yu Shu  He quickly picked up the teapot on the counter and poured him a cup.  The old shopkeeper moistened his throat, smacked his lips, and after thinking for a while, his face suddenly became bright: "At that time, there was a great general in the Song Dynasty who was rising in Xishan. With the help of several capable people, he waved his arms.  , summoned millions of righteous people to come out of the mountain, with a powerful momentum, drove out the group of golden soldiers who persecuted the people out of the Central Plains, and restored our great rivers and mountains. With the support of everyone, we changed the dynasty, founded the country, and established peace. From then on, there were three hundred years of peace. Little girl,  Do you know who this Holy Lord Mingjun is? "Who else could it be? Isn't it the founding emperor of the Da'an Dynasty?  Being stared at by the old man with a pair of shining golden eyes, Yu Shu certainly would not disappoint him. She suppressed her laughter and pretended to be a passionate admirer. She lay on the counter and asked: "Who is it?" The old shopkeeper  With a proud smile, he announced: "It is the first Holy Lord Mingjun of our Da'an Dynasty, Emperor Anwu." "Wow!" Yu Shu opened his mouth, barely able to write the word "excited" on his face.  She was indeed excited, but not because she heard about the great deeds of Emperor Anwu, but because she confirmed that the Da'an Dynasty began to be out of touch after the Song Dynasty.  The old shopkeeper drank another cup of tea with satisfaction, and continued: "With the assistance of those strangers, Emperor Anwu ruled the world. In addition to the six civil and military officials, he also established the Sitianjian to worship these people who were proficient in Yi Xue.  Talented people and strangers who could do calculations and calculations widely distributed documents and taught people all over the world to respect the Tao and worship the Yi. From then on, the trend of Yi learning gradually emerged. A hundred years later, in the imperial court, six generations of teachers were taught in the family, and some members of the clan once served in Si Tianjian.  The noble families who are officials and have been awarded by the imperial court are from the Yixue family, and they are issued with alchemy certificates, which make the people respect them." When Yu Shu heard this, he couldn't help but interjected: "Old man, in this city of Yiyang, except for the Ji family.  "How many Yixue families are there?" "How many families do you think this family is so famous for?" The old shopkeeper smiled at Yu Shu and held out three fingers, "There are only three families, the Kong family in the west of the city and the Ji family in the east.  The next one is the Liu family in the north of the city. "In the huge city of Yiyang, with a population of hundreds of thousands, only these three families enjoy the honor of being higher than others. Yu Shu secretly clicked his tongue, finally understanding the power of the Ji family, and thought to himself.  No wonder the house is as grand as a garden, as the family has a high family status.  "Speaking of these three families, in this generation, the one with the best prospects is the Ji family," the old shopkeeper said suddenly.  Yu Shu asked some things from the beggar's mouth earlier, and finally managed to say, "I know this. I heard that Mr. Ji is in his sixties and is still serving in the Si Tianjian." The old shopkeeper shook his head and smiled, put down the teacup and said:  "Ji Youpian has been confirmed to hold an important position in Si Tianjian, but he will resign and return to his hometown in two years. However, the fourth lady of the Ji family is said to be a rare genius of the Qi sect in a century. She has a great future.  As long as the Fourth Miss Ji succeeds and can take up a position in Si Tianjian, Yiyang City will be dominated by the Ji family. "The Fourth Miss of the Ji family?  Is it because of a piece of jade pendant that the fourth lady was locked up in the ancestral hall and suffocated to death?  Yu Shu did not forget this personage, but turned around and thought it was strange, so he directly asked his doubts: "Can women be officials?" The old shopkeeper just thought that Yu Shu was an ignorant little girl, and joked: "Little girl  But remember, among the six departments and one prison, only Si Tianjian allows women to serve, because the big point of this first Si Tianjian is Emperor Anwu's first queen, Queen Ning Zhen. " Yu Shuting.  At this point, I felt like I was listening to a legend. When I thought about the transcendent Si Tianjian, the first person in power in three hundred years who was also the founding queen of the Da'an Dynasty, a small patch of hair stood up on the back of my hand.  .  Ning Zhen, Yu Shu silently wrote down this posthumous title.  "Okay, it's getting late,"?It's almost dark, little girl, go home early.  "The old shopkeeper looked at the weather outside, then walked out from behind the counter and began to pack up a few books on the shelf that had been messed up by customers. "Yu Shu was very grateful to the old man for taking the trouble to talk to her all afternoon and let her get out of the bottom of the well.  She jumped out, took her last six copper coins from her waist, put them on the counter, and said: "Old man, I only have these few coins, and they are not enough to buy books now. I will put them here with you first, and wait for me."  After I have saved enough money and can buy a book with these, I will come see you again.  "The old shopkeeper turned to look at the few thin copper plates on the counter, then looked at Yu Shu, with a kind face: "I forgot to ask, what book does the little girl want to buy?  " Yu Shu touched his neck and said sheepishly: "To be honest, I can't read a few words and I want to find a book that teaches people how to read.  " "Wait a minute," the old shopkeeper bent down, rummaged under the bookshelf, and finally pulled out a yellow booklet, dusted it on the shelf, handed it to Yu Shu, and said, "This book has a special list of radicals.  Radicals, and a few pages of poems. Take them back and read them.  " Yu Shubai had delayed her all afternoon, so she didn't have the nerve to accept other people's books to read. You must know that paper and ink are expensive. A book with twenty pages often costs fifty copper coins, so she quickly waved her hand and said: "  I can't accept this. You see, this book is regarded as being ordered by me. You can keep it for now and come back to pick it up when I have enough money, okay?  " The old shopkeeper didn't listen to Yu Shu's refusal. He stepped forward and forced the book into her hand. He said unhappily: "Take it as soon as I tell you. Since you are interested in learning, don't delay for a day. As for this book  It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want your money. When you have money later, just send me thirty copper coins.  " When it came to this point, Yu Shu's refusal seemed pretentious. She put the yellowed book into her arms, bowed to the old man, and thanked him again. The old shopkeeper waved his hand, "  Go home quickly, don't miss dinner.  " "Well, goodbye, old man.  " After Yu Shu said goodbye to the old man, he left the study with brisk steps and walked back to the Ji family mansion. Along the way, he couldn't help but touch the books in his arms several times to write down the old man's kind kindness.

 Text Chapter 7 Who didn¡¯t turn in their homework?

    For dinner, we had porridge, two steamed buns, and a plate of pickled cabbage.  Yu Shu went out for a run all afternoon and was indeed very hungry. After finishing the meal in a hurry, he put down the bowls and chopsticks, and Yu Xiaoxiu began to clear the table.  "I went shopping on Changmenpu Street twice in the afternoon." Yu Xiaoxiu ignored her and sent the empty bowls and plates out. After a while, he came back with a wet rag, folded it into a square, and began to bend down to wipe the table.  .  "An old gentleman gave me a book, which is specially designed to teach people how to read. Can you help me read it later?" Yu Shu confidently and boldly asked Yu Xiaoxiu for help. Before dinner, she had already learned from Aunt Liu.  When asked, it turns out that the uneducated little girl in her predecessor was just as illiterate as she was, otherwise she wouldn't have sold all the good textbooks.  "No matter." Yu Xiaoxiu dropped these two words, turned around and went out to wash the rag.  Yu Shu had expected this kind of reaction from him, but was not discouraged when he rejected him. Instead, he stood up from the table, followed him out, and shamelessly tugged at the back of his clothes.  "Look at it for me. It's just a few children's poems. You just need to read them to me a few times. Let's do it three times. Just three times." "No matter." "Those two times." "No matter." "Once."  !" Yu Shu lay on his thin shoulder, as if he had been playing with Yu Lei a long time ago, bargaining with him persistently, "Let's do it again, it can't be less." "It's better to be stuck like this.  For the first time, Yu Xiaoxiu felt uncomfortable all over. In order to cover it up, he impatiently threw the rag into the basin and said loudly: "I told you not to care!" "Oh." The weight on his shoulders left, and Yu Xiaoxiu heard Yu Shu dragging his feet.  He could not help but turn his head when he heard the sound of La's footsteps. He only glanced at the lonely and lost figure, then forced himself to turn his head again, picked up the rag in the water again, and started scrubbing vigorously.  On the other side, Yu Shu walked into the room "despondently". She didn't even hear Yu Xiaoxiu call her, so she had to give up the idea of ??gaining this kid's sympathy.  Yu Shu sat down at the table, flicked the short wick in the oil lamp, looked at the teapot, and when he had an idea, he poured a bowl of water, took out the book that he had held in his arms all night, and opened it from the first page.  I got up, dipped my fingers in water, and started writing on the table one stroke at a time.  The old shopkeeper gave her this book, which was really good for enlightenment. The printing was neat and the illustrations were very neat. What was rare was that half of the children's poems at the back were in simplified Chinese characters that she knew. The other half, she relied on the meaning of the whole poem.  It's just guessing.  Yu Xiaoxiu cleaned the house, washed his shoes, and made the bed. He turned around and saw Yu Shu still sitting at the table, reading a book. He walked over, reached for the oil lamp and said: "There is not much lamp oil left at home. It's time to arrive."  The government will not distribute it until the end of the month. "The implication is that Yu Shu should turn off the lights and go to bed quickly, so as not to waste lamp oil.  "Well, I'm going to wash my face," Yu Shu rubbed his eyes, yawned, closed the book, went to the back of the door to get a basin, and went out to wash up.  Yu Xiaoxiu followed her to the door and saw her walking to the well, then turned back to the table, picked up the book and looked through it. Seeing that the book was indeed teaching horizontal and vertical gestures, he couldn't help but murmur in a low voice: "Does she really want to learn it well?"  As soon as this idea came up, he pushed it back. Too many experiences and lessons from the past told him that if he wanted to live a peaceful life, he must not believe her lies.  Yu Xiaoxiu curled his lips, blew out the oil lamp, climbed into bed and went to sleep.  "Sneeze!" Yu Shu sneezed by the well, rubbing her nose with a handkerchief, and said to herself that she must cover herself with a quilt when she goes to bed later. Don't get sick again. The family has no money to treat her and buy medicine.  *** The spring morning was still a bit chilly. Yu Shu wiped his face carelessly with the well water a few times and ran into the house. Yu Xiaoxiu had already made his bed and was folding the quilt for her.  This was not the first time that Yu Shu saw Yu Xiaoxiu making her bed. She also knew that he had no intention of reconciling with her. He just couldn't stand the mess in the house. But the more this happened, the more uncomfortable she felt.  A twelve-year-old boy should still be in elementary school. He should be addicted to comic books and video games. He should be sitting on the sofa watching cartoons with snacks in his arms, not because he has a "sister" who doesn't want to grow up.  , they are forced to be precocious and sensible.  "I'll do it myself. You go and see if breakfast is ready." Yu Shu walked over, took the quilt from Yu Xiaoxiu's hand, and asked to fold it herself. She was enjoying the comfort of watching her brother clear away the dishes after the meal.  It was because I could chat with him more while he was working, rather than treating him like a servant.  Yu Xiaoxiu glanced at Yu Shu strangely, and was about to say something when he heard Aunt Liu saying something in the yard.He called out to him and ran out in a hurry. When the food was served on the table, he had already forgotten what he wanted to say.  After dinner, the siblings went out to school together under the watch of Aunt Liu.  On the way today, Yu Shu didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk because he was thinking about other things. Yu Xiaoxiu also seemed to have something on his mind, and neither of them said a word.  Arriving at the entrance of the school, no one was watching today, but Yu Shu still heard the three words "Yu Mouse" from their discussions from afar or near, and was speechless at this hilarious nickname.  As soon as she entered the private school, Yu Shu noticed two fiery glances. She was thinking about other things. She only looked up at the fair-haired young man and Ji Zhu yesterday, and then followed Yu Xiaoxiu and sat down.  .  It wasn't until she saw Mrs. Liu that Yu Shu slowly remembered something - "Turn in all your homework first." She didn't do her homework!  Yu Shu watched as each of his classmates took out papers from their schoolbags, stepped forward and handed them into Liu Fuzi's hands, and then turned to look at Yu Xiaoxiu, who was motionless.  Why didn¡¯t he write?  !  "There are two people left. Who hasn't handed in their homework?" Master Liu asked, looking directly at the siblings Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu in the last row.  She left it at home, no, it¡¯s better to say she lost it on the road, lest Master Liu ask her to go home to get it.  While Yu Shu was running through various excuses in his mind, Yu Xiaoxiu stood up on the side.  "I didn't write it." Yu Shu stood up immediately, throwing all excuses aside.  "Master, I didn't write it either." Master Liu, who is known for his rigorous teaching, probably saw this child for the first time who was so confident without doing any homework. He blew his beard angrily and pointed to the incense burner placed at the door with shaking hands.  He sternly scolded: "Go out, hold the incense burner, and stand until the sun rises to noon!" The private school was extremely quiet, and the glances from all directions were filled with undisguised ridicule and contempt. Yu Shu followed Yu Xiaoxiu, who had a stiff back.  Finally, he carried a heavy incense burner and walked with him into the yard.  Yu Shu put the incense burner on top of his head and felt quite embarrassed for a moment when he was laughed at by so many pairs of eyes in the private school.  "Oh, I forgot my homework, why didn't you write it?" Yu Shu turned his head and went to ask Yu Xiaoxiu, but was stunned by the light flashing on the child's stubborn face, and forgot to say  What.

 Text Chapter 8 The little turtle

    The sun was not bright today. Yu Shu had tried standing under the sun for three hours during military training, but it was a different story with a heavy incense burner on his head.  In her last life, Yu Shu used to go to the gym regularly and was in good physical condition. But now she has a life of being lazy and lazy. Although her perseverance has improved, she can't bear it physically. It didn't take long for her shoulders to start to feel sore and her head to feel heavy.  It kept falling.  Yu Xiaoxiu was no better than her. He stubbornly held the incense burner on his head with both hands, biting his lips and sweating profusely.  Yu Shu squinted over and couldn't stand it anymore, and whispered: "Hey, don't be so stubborn. Just hold one hand up and don't let it fall. When you get tired, switch to the other hand."  Xiao Xiu ignored her and stood stubbornly upright, without even bending his legs. From this point, you can see how stubborn this child is. Yu Shu had no choice but to take half a step diagonally in front of him.  Being half a head taller than him blocked him from the sun and created a little shade.  Always thinking about the incense burner on the top of his head, it felt heavy, so Yu Shu distracted himself to think about other things, such as why Yu Xiaoxiu didn't do his homework.     forgotten?  No, judging from the child's reaction, it was clear that he had forgotten. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? No, Yu Shu thought about it now. In the past few days, she had seen Yu Xiaoxiu holding a branch and writing pictures at the door when he had nothing to do. He must have been studying. She had never seen Yu Xiaoxiu have any playmates come to him.  "Wait a minute¡ª¡ª" A flash of inspiration flashed in Yu Shu's mind. He grabbed it and pulled it off to take a look, and he suddenly realized.  "Xiao Xiu, is there no paper and ink at home?" She almost forgot about this. Since arriving at this home, she has never seen Yu Xiaoxiu write on paper with a pen, and there is not even a desk in their small room.  nothing.  Yu Xiaoxiu didn¡¯t say anything, but Yu Shu knew that she was right. It was because she had no paper and ink that she couldn¡¯t even do her homework.  Why is there no paper and ink? The Ji family sent them to school, how could they not even give them paper and ink?  Or are you saying that they won¡¯t be distributed until the time comes when they¡¯re used up?  Yu Shu didn't dare to ask any more questions. She vaguely felt that this matter had something to do with "her".  The sun was rising higher and higher, and the temperature was rising. Yu Xiaoxiu's breathing became heavier and heavier. Yu Shu blinked away the sweat that flowed into his eyes, and squinted at the group of children sitting in the shade in the private school, and that one  The old master who teaches loudly.  "Bang!" The incense burner in Yu Shu's hand fell down with a loud noise. The incense ashes were scattered all over the floor. The burner rolled to the side and she fell weakly to the ground.  Such a big movement made everyone in the private school turn around to look.  Yu Xiaoxiu was startled by the sound. When he saw Yu Shu fainted, he quickly put the incense burner above his head on the ground. The hand he had raised for a long time was numb and could not move, but he still hurriedly helped Yu Shu up. He was so frightened that he couldn't move.  He shook her in shock: "What's wrong with you? What's wrong?" He failed to wake up Yu Shu, but led several masters from the private school out. Master Liu took the lead, and a group of students were lying on the railing.  Looking out.  Kong Fuzi next door knelt down, put his hand on Yu Shu's face, opened her eyelids to take a look, and then sniffed her nose.  "It's okay, I just fainted from the sun." Hearing this, Yu Xiaoxiu breathed a sigh of relief, still holding Yu Shu worriedly.  Master Liu frowned, "Why are your body and bones so bad?" Another Master Ji, because he was from the same family, recognized the two siblings, and said to Yu Xiaoxiu somewhat unhappily: "I don't even do my homework, and I can't bear even the slightest punishment.  , I really don¡¯t know why I asked you to come here. It¡¯s just going to embarrass our Ji family. Okay, you can send her back.¡± Yu Xiaoxiu lowered his head and put Yu Shu¡¯s arm on her sore head without saying a word.  On his shoulders, he tried to lift her up, but failed.  Seeing how hard he was struggling, Master Liu turned to the private school impatiently and called out: "Someone, come and send them back." After saying this, the students at the fence all retracted their heads, and some were slow to move.  Yes, Mrs. Liu caught him: "Xue Wenzhe, come here." There were several chuckles in the private school, and a tall and tall young man reluctantly walked out.  "Send them back, and you can go home directly." "Yes, Master." The masters in Yi Xuetang are all real elders of the Yi Xuesi family. With one sentence, no matter how favored the children are at home,  They all have to be obedient.  When Yu Xiaoxiu saw Mrs. Liu calling for a boy to help his sister, she was a little reluctant. Xue Wenzhe happened to be cold to Yu Shu and helped her.After getting it on Yu Xiaoxiu's back, he just held on to her back to prevent her from falling off.  Yu Xiaoxiu was strong-willed and carried Yu Shu out of the door without saying a word.  *** After exiting the door and turning left, there was a small alley. As soon as he stepped into it, Xue Wenzhe put down his hand impatiently.  "It's really unlucky," he said rudely to Yu Xiaoxiu, "You can carry her back on your own, I won't send you away. Also, don't complain in front of the Master, or I'll beat you up." Being warned like this,  Yu Xiaoxiu's face looked very ugly, and when he was about to speak back, the person pretending to be dead on his back suddenly moved.  "Well, you're right. Those who will complain in front of the Master are all little bastards. If you don't want to be a turtle, you should be strict with your mouth." Yu Shu climbed off Yu Xiaoxiu's back and put one hand on his thin shoulders.  The index finger of the other hand was raised to his lips, and he gestured silently to the fair-haired young man in front of him.  Xue Wenzhe was dumbfounded. After a moment, he realized what he was doing. He opened his eyes wide and pointed at Yu Shu: "You, you, you are pretending to be faint, how dare you lie to me?" Yu Shu rolled his eyes at him, "I won't lie to him.  , Do you really want to stand with the incense burner until noon? You are stupid. You know, in the era she lived in, corporal punishment of students was illegal. She just stood there for so long, not so much because she was afraid of Master Liu's criticism.  , it is better to say that I want to make myself remember better so that I will not forget my homework next time.  After blocking this pretty face, Yu Shu ignored him. He turned around and smiled apologetically at Yu Xiaoxiu, who was looking very bad. He gently shook his shoulders and said, "Don't be angry with me. I didn't mean to scare you. Stop standing there."  Go on, I'm really going to faint. You see, my legs are weak now. You also know that we two have no money and no one to care about us. When the time comes, it will be a problem to see a doctor and take medicine, and we will have to trouble Aunt Liu. She usually doesn't.  It's hard enough to help us. " Yu Shu knew for sure that Yu Xiaoxiu was a sharp-tongued person, and deliberately used Aunt Liu as a shield. Sure enough, he just glared at her, but didn't immediately shake her off.  her hands.  "Let's go home. It's so hot today. I'm going to die of thirst after being in the sun for a long time." Yu Shu half-draged and half-tugged Yu Xiaoxiu towards home. After a few steps, he remembered that he had forgotten something and turned around.  He said to Xue Wenzhe, who was still standing there stupidly: "Hey, who is that? If you don't want to be a turtle, remember not to talk nonsense. If I know you talk too much, be careful that I will call you a little bastard when I see you in the future." Xue Wenzhe was furious, what?  Is it "that who"? He has no name!  A few days ago, she was disgustingly pestering him to call him "Brother Wenzhe"!  No, no, that¡¯s not the point. The point is that this stinky girl who usually talks down and down in front of him dares to threaten him!  After Xue Wenzhe finally figured out what the point was, he took a look and saw that there were nowhere to be found in the alley, the Yu Shu siblings.  "Hmph! Don't think about me looking good to you again in the future."

 Text Chapter 9 The man in front of me, stop!

    Aunt Liu was washing clothes in the yard when she saw the two siblings coming back with their arms around each other. She quickly stood up and went to help Yu Shu, who was obviously looking bad.  "What's going on? You came back from school so early and you're still so tired? Look at the sweat on your body and your clothes are all wet. Go inside and change quickly. Don't catch another cold. I'll go to the kitchen and get you some hot noodle soup.  " Aunt Liu helped send the person into the house and hurried out. Yu Shu lay listlessly on the bed. Yu Xiaoxiu found two pairs of clothes from the closet, threw one to Yu Shu, then got into his bed and pulled  After closing the bed tent, I changed out of my sweaty clothes and climbed out to put on my shoes. Seeing that Yu Shu was still lying on the bed and not moving, he walked over and kicked her calves exposed outside the bed, saying displeasedly.  : "Change out of your clothes first. I'll wash them, otherwise it will be difficult to dry them in the evening." Yu Shu turned over, face up, and looked at Yu Xiaoxiu's little yellow face that was reddened by the sun.  She felt really distressed. When she pretended to faint today, she knew exactly how panicked Yu Xiaoxiu was.  Although in a certain sense, this child is not her biological brother, but her sister is indeed his only sustenance.  She could not imagine that if she had not come to this world, "Yu Shu" really died in the ancestral hall that night, leaving Yu Xiaoxiu alone, without father's love and mother's love, how should he live?  The scene of Yu Lei secretly crying in a wheelchair after being paralyzed came back to her mind. Looking at Yu Xiaoxiu, the heroic spirit of going forward for her brother and standing upright returned to Yu Shu.  "Okay!" Yu Shu straightened up, sat up from the bed, and waved to Yu Xiaoxiu with a smile.  "Go out, I want to change clothes." Yu Xiaoxiu glanced at Yu Shu, who suddenly became energetic, strangely, and went out confused.  "After dinner, have a good sleep. In the afternoon, I will go to the streets to look around to see if there is anything I can do." Yu Shu said to himself, undressing, "Even if I go to carry sandbags for others, I have to buy one first.  When the paper and ink come back, let Xiao Xiu do his homework first. "It's strange to say that these two siblings don't have paper and ink at home. One stubbornly prefers to be punished, while the other tries hard to get money to buy paper, but they don't.  None of them thought about reaching out to take care of the Ji family.  *** "I went out to play. I'll come back during dinner tonight." Yu Shu waved his hands and said goodbye. Yu Xiaoxiu, who was lying on the bed reading a book, didn't even glance at her, and couldn't find the head of Yu Shu's other arm.  He was tucking a ball of his old clothes.  In the afternoon, it is the quietest time in the Ji family's servants' room. The masters are all taking a lunch break, and the servants also take advantage of their free time to rest. There are almost no people outside.  Yu Shu went out and hid in the back room where the clothes were hanging. He shook off the blue cloth jacket that he had stolen from Yu Xiaoxiu, quickly took off his shirt and skirt, and put on the men's clothes.  Yu Shu is a head taller than Yu Xiaoxiu. Wearing his clothes, it seems as if they have shrunk. Fortunately, the clothes of the ancients were made loose, so she can just put this coat on her body.  As for shoes, they usually wear cloth shoes, which are so gray in color that they can¡¯t tell the difference between men and women, so they don¡¯t need to change them.  Yu Shu tied up the belt, put her hair up again, wrapped a small piece of cloth around her bun, and used a comb to smooth her temples.  After everything was taken care of, she rolled up the clothes she had changed into and stuffed them into the tree hole next to her, waiting to change them when she came back in the evening.  Humming a little tune, Yu Shu took two steps back and forth. He looked at the figure reflected on the sheets on the clothes hanger and went to the back door with satisfaction. When passing by the kitchen used by the servants, he slipped in and wiped some pots.  The base gray is applied on the eyebrows facing the water tank, hiding the shape of the willow leaves.  When she came out of the kitchen, she was already a shabby young man. It was difficult to guess her girlish appearance without getting closer and looking at the thin skin and tender flesh.  *** Changmenpu Street seems to be lively every day, with the endless flow of people, the dazzling array of merchandise and goods, and the tempting hawking sounds, which makes Yu Shu, who has never seen the world, almost unable to move his legs.  Changmen Street is not just one street, there are three in total from the north to the south. There are also many teahouses and restaurants in the alleys that run east to west. It takes an hour to stroll down and take in the sights.  With his sensitivity to numbers and time, Yu Shu roughly converted it into an hour, which is about two hours. He first started looking on the south street. After walking half the street, he still couldn't find any work.  Then change to the next one, so that the chance of success will fluctuate. With luck, she will be able to find a job before sunset.  "Shopkeeper, are you looking for people to settle accounts here?" Yu Shu spotted a silk and satin shop with a good business, straightened his collar, and walked in boldly to apply.In this world, the only thing she can do for the time being is to settle accounts with others.  "Go, go, go, where are you from? Come on, don't block my door to do business." Before leaving, Yu Shu couldn't even introduce himself, so he was kicked out, attracting several people in the store.  A customer looked sideways, Yu Shu touched his nose, turned around and went to the next restaurant.  She pretended to be a teenager and looked to be only fourteen or fifteen years old at most. No wonder people refused. After all, who would dare to settle a score with such a half-year-old child.  "Shopkeeper, are you hiring someone to settle accounts in your store? I know how to make an abacus." Yu Shu walked into the next door shop selling vases and decorations.  "No, no, no, get out." Being kicked out again, but this time he said one more word, a good sign. Yu Shu comforted himself, exited the store, and planned to cross the street to the other side. Turning his head, he stepped on  Stomped on something.  She bent down and picked it up. It was a delicate and small wood-carved pen holder. She had seen something like this on Mrs. Liu¡¯s desk in the private school, so she recognized it. However, the workmanship of the one in her hand was obviously rougher.  How much money could this thing be worth? After a moment of financial obsession, Yu Shu decided to pick up the money instead.  She raised her head and looked around, and saw a figure not far away to the west, carrying several bunches of paper packages in her hands. With sharp eyes, she saw a bag tied with a rope among the colorful paper packages, and it was in her hand.  This identical pen holder was teetering on the edge and looked like it was about to fall. She hurriedly chased after it while shouting.  "Hey, hey! Don't go, you dropped something!" Half of the people on the street turned to look at her, but that person didn't look back. Because the crowd was crowded, they just pushed and pushed, and Yu Shu chased almost half of them.  She was always hanging behind the man on the street, watching him turn the next corner and disappear into the crowd. She was really anxious, so she shouted at the top of her lungs: "That man in floral clothes in front of you! Stop right there.  !¡± This was great, everyone on the street turned to look at her, including the owner.  Yu Shu quickly squeezed over, handed him the pen holder, and complained in a low voice: "I called you several times and you didn't hear me? Is there something wrong with your ears? I chased you half a street. It's true."  The man saw the pen holder in Yu Shu's hand and realized that he had dropped something. Hearing Yu Shu's blame, he chuckled, moved the broken pieces from his left hand to his right, freed his hand to take the pen holder, and said apologetically: "  Sorry, I was just thinking about something and didn't hear you shout, thank you." Yu Shu was looking up at the young man who was a head taller than her. It was embarrassing to see the other man's smiling face and hear him politely thank you.  To make things difficult, he thrust the pen holder into the person's hand, pointed at the other one in his hand, reminded him angrily, then turned around and wormed his way back into the crowd.  "This one is about to fall. You have picked up your things carefully. If you lose them, no one will chase you all the way to return them." The young man watched her disappear and then lowered his head to look at the white and green patterned dress on his body.  He was wearing a long gown and said to himself in confusion: "Is this dress very fancy?"

 Text Chapter 10 Good people are bullied

    After entering twenty-three shops in a row and applying for a job but being rejected, Yu Shu turned around and looked at Changmenpu South Street where he could no longer see the way he came. He secretly exclaimed that it was bad luck and resolutely turned around and walked into the alley and walked to the next street.  Try your luck. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off???  At that time, she had not thought about pursuing a career in actuarial science. Because she did not graduate from a top school, she encountered obstacles when looking for a job. In order to earn living expenses, she served plates in restaurants, worked as a door greeter, and stood at the front desk.  A serious job can only be obtained by begging for help.  Until later when she became a well-paid family with five or six people, and she was very rich, she could not forget those days of hard work. When she thought about it, she felt that there were no obstacles that she could not overcome.  Yu Shu rubbed his face that was about to freeze from laughter, regained his morale, and entered the first store at the corner of the street with his head held high.  "Hello, shopkeeper, are you looking for someone here?" This is a cloth shop that sells silk and satin. In the larger shop of 20 square meters, there are three or five customers who are choosing the colors of cloth. The shopkeeper is a man with a pointed chin.  The man was twitching his eyebrows while keeping accounts while instructing a waiter to move the cloth from the warehouse at the back of the store outside. Hearing such a crisp sound, he turned to look at a poor-dressed young man coming in outside the door. He rolled his eyes and put down.  Pen, beckoning Yu Shu to come over.  "Do you want to find a job?" Yu Shu told herself not to be happy too early. Several people had asked her this before, but she was kicked out in the end.  "Yes, I can do the accounting, and I can also do the groceries." "Okay," the shopkeeper nodded curtly, smiled at Yu Shu, turned to the boy who was working, "Aniu, how about Mrs. He and Song?"  The satin ordered by the Madam's family was sent over." After they left with a pile of cloth, they pointed to the messy piles of cloth on the opposite shelf and said to Yu Shu: "Go and put all those in the back room.  , neatly arranged." Yu Shu thought, we haven't talked about money yet, why are we doing things?  She wanted to talk about the wages, but seeing that the shopkeeper was busy settling accounts again, she hesitated for a moment, then turned around and went to work first.  At this time, the pieces of cloth were all rolled up with wooden boards, more than ten meters tightly entangled together, and they were quite heavy. Yu Shu was not very strong and could only hold one piece of cloth at a time. There were so many pieces of cloth on the shelves that she went back and forth.  , I don¡¯t know how many times I ran, and I sweated down several layers before finally collecting all these cloths.  Before she could take a breath, the shopkeeper who started the abacus over there gave another order: "There is a well in the backyard. Go get a bucket of water and wipe the shelves clean." "Okay," Yu Shu wiped his sweat.  He opened the door curtain and ran to the backyard, thanking her for not having a free meal at home these two days, following Yu Xiaoxiu, and knowing how to twist a rope to draw water from the well.  Carrying half a bucket of water, she looked for a rag under the shelf, rolled up her sleeves, and washed and wiped. In order to leave a good impression for her first time, she didn't even let go of the cracks in the wooden boards, and wrapped her fingers with cloth.  Go in and rub it.  After changing the water three times, the dust was no longer visible and the rag was clean after being wrung out.  As soon as she put down the rag, the shopkeeper said again: "Go and pour the water. There is a broom behind the door. Sweep the floor in front of the store clean." Yu Shu poured the water to find the broom and walked out of the door.  Only then did she realize that it was getting late. At dusk, half of the pedestrians on the street had disappeared. Before she knew it, she had been working all afternoon.  After sweeping the dust in front of the door, Yu Shu stretched his muscles and carried a broom into the store. By this time, there were no customers in the store.  The shopkeeper was struggling with the abacus in his hand. He dialed a few beads and probably made a mistake again. He made an impatient "tsk" sound. He looked up and saw Yu Shu standing at the door smiling at him, so he waved and said: "  Okay, it¡¯s okay, you can go back.¡± Yu Shu shook his eyebrows, and the smile on his face became brighter, ¡°Shopkeeper, look, I¡¯ve been doing a lot of work for an afternoon, do you have to count it for me first?  "Wages?" "Wages?" The shopkeeper tilted his chin and said, "How much work have you done, and you want wages? Did I hire you? Did I say I wanted to pay you?"  Go ahead and get out of here. I didn¡¯t blame you for soiling the cloth in my shop. I¡¯ll just let you pay for it.¡± ¡°Okay, is this a scammer?¡±  Yu Shu was happy and angry.  She threw the broom on the ground, rolled up her sleeves, raised her legs and walked to the booth at the back of the store where the cloths were kept.  "Hey! What are you doing?" Yu Shu ignored him, went inside, wrapped two pieces of cloth in one breath, took them out, threw them on the opposite shelf in front of the shopkeeper, and turned around to go in and get them again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Seeing this, he hurriedly came out to stop him, stretched out his hand to pull Yu Shu's arm, and said angrily: "You kid is causing trouble here, aren't you!" Yu Shu smiled at him, "Shopkeeper, I'm not trying to cause trouble with you.  These things were originally placed there. I moved them out of my way. I will move them back for you now so that they are still where they belong. Don¡¯t be polite to me. I won¡¯t even pull them away.  I won¡¯t charge you any money.¡± As he said that, he pried his hand away and got back into the warehouse.  "Okay, you little bitch," the shopkeeper tilted his chin a little more angrily. He turned around and looked for something that could hit someone in the store. Finally, he spotted the broom that Yu Shu left at the door and stepped forward.  She picked it up and turned around to see Yu Shu coming out with another piece of cloth. He held up the broom angrily and hit her with it.  "Get out, are you going to get out!" The broom was slapped on his back. Yu Shu remained silent, holding the piece of cloth and throwing it on the counter. He didn't look back in a hurry. He was preparing to hit him again with his back, but as he expected,  The pain never subsided.  "Shopkeeper Wu, why are you so angry? This broom is for sweeping the floor, not for beating people." It turns out that someone is here to meddle in their own business, Yu Shu thought to himself, rubbing his shoulders and turning his head, looking at the store  The extra person in the room felt familiar at first sight, but when he saw his colorful gown the second time, he recognized him.  Isn¡¯t this a flowery dress for losing something in the afternoon?  "Shopkeeper Cao, you don't know, this kid is causing trouble in my store. Look what she has done to my place." "Okay," the young man who called Shopkeeper Cao took Shopkeeper Wu away.  The broom in his hand was thrown aside, and he reached out and patted his shoulder, "He is a child, what can he know? This is also to argue with him. Why are you arguing with him? Don't be angry. I bought a few more taels of Yunlong today.  Tea, I'll bring it to you later." Shopkeeper Wu's eyes lit up when he heard the name of the tea. He turned to glare at Yu Shu and said, "Okay, I won't argue with you today."  Who doesn¡¯t care about this?  Yu Shu's eyes twitched, looking at the nosy Hua Yishang, rubbing his shoulders and cursing secretly, "Oh, I originally wanted to blackmail him for a medical fee, but now it's a waste, it's all in vain."

 Text Chapter 11 Good people are rewarded

    But he said that shopkeeper Cao probably didn't know that Yu Shu was scolding him for meddling in his own business. He also reached out and patted her shoulder in a friendly manner, and said in a good temper: "You want to find a job?" "Yes." Yu Shu was reluctant.  He agreed, still thinking about the missing medical bills.  "What will you do?" "Settling accounts." Yu Shu has a long memory, and this time he is determined not to mention doing chores. If it doesn't work, he will be kicked out.  "You know how to make an abacus?" Shopkeeper Cao looked a little surprised.  Shopkeeper Wu sneered at the side and interjected: "Shopkeeper Cao, don't be fooled by this kid. He looks like he can't do an abacus. There are several beads on the abacus. I'm afraid he doesn't even know. If you don't believe it,  Ask him. " He really guessed it. Yu Shu really didn't know what the format of the abacus was and how many beads it had.  So he said very bachelorly: "I don't know, you first find an abacus to show me." "Haha," Shopkeeper Wu quickly interjected: "Look, what I said, he didn't even see the abacus.  Pass." "Shopkeeper Wu, let me borrow your abacus." Shopkeeper Cao glanced at Yu Shu and pointed to the abacus on the counter opposite.  In order to see Yu Shu's joke, shopkeeper Wu happily went to get it and gave it directly to Yu Shu. He also deliberately said rudely: "Can you count?" Yu Shu ignored him and shook the abacus, making a familiar crisp sound.  Her mood improved, and she clicked the pattern horizontally and vertically. It was an antique with two up, two down, five beads, and thirteen horizontal lines.  "What do you want to calculate?" Yu Shu pulled the abacus beads with one hand and turned to ask shopkeeper Cao.  Shopkeeper Cao frowned secretly when he saw her amateurish gestures with the abacus, feeling a little disappointed, but he still said: "Please show me the big ninety-nine first." This big ninety-nine is the basic formula for calculating returns.  , if he can defeat him, it's not impossible for him to give him a job reluctantly.  Just as he was thinking this, he saw the abacus in the young man's hand make a crisp sound. The big beads of the abacus were jumping up and down like jumping beans. The dial was a little jerky at first, but in the blink of an eye it became more flexible and made a crisp sound.  The sound is pleasant to the ear and makes people feel refreshed.  There was light in Shopkeeper Cao's eyes, but Shopkeeper Wu who was waiting to see the joke was dumbfounded. He couldn't see clearly how fast the beads were being played. This dexterous technique must have been practiced for several years.  ?  The two people just showed surprise on their faces. Yu Shu had already dialed the big nine and nine. He didn't even bother to show them the results. He just shook the abacus and said to shopkeeper Cao: "If you really want to settle the score,  , it¡¯s better to come up with a good question, don¡¯t just use stuff to fool children. "Yu Shu still didn¡¯t know that in this year, arithmetic was also a category of Yi Xue. Children of ordinary families wanted to learn arithmetic and had to find a master.  No, this algorithm formula is not something everyone can learn.  "Fooling a kid?" Shopkeeper Cao laughed, thinking that Yu Shu was telling her funny things on purpose and testing her, so he raised his hand and said, "What do you know that is not kid's stuff? Let me see." Yu Shu  After thinking about it, he turned sideways and put the abacus on the table. While dialing the neutral position, he said: "Then let's make a fun number. Multiply four and nine -" "Forty-nine, not thirty-six, it's a number."  Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine, times nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine.  "Okay." As soon as shopkeeper Cao responded, Yu Shu picked up the beads. His fingers flew up and down with such dexterity that it made people stagger, and he moved forward and back in a dizzying manner. Compared with the big ninety-nine just now, wasn't it just a child's play?  "This is 99980001. It has a nice name." Yu Shu dialed the last bead without messing it up this time. He turned around to reveal the neat picture on the abacus, "It's called Guyanli."  The two of them looked closer curiously. The last "one" was three steps away from the previous "nine-nine-nine-eight". It looked like a lone goose that had strayed away from the group!  Shopkeeper Wu was speechless in shock. The boy he had ordered to do chores all afternoon could actually make such a sophisticated calculation. How come he didn't notice it when he walked in? If he was hired to settle accounts, what would he do?  How much time will you save yourself?  Seeing the strange expressions on the two people's faces, Yu Shu secretly thought that it was a good thing that he picked a decent one and didn't show them the real one, otherwise it would have been too eye-catching.  Speaking of abacus, this is one of the things that Yu Shu is most proud of. When others are accustomed to relying on computers and calculators, she always insists on using this skill because of nostalgia. Her first abacus was stolen by Yu Lei.  She used her father's money to buy it as a gift for her, and she received a lot of beatings for it afterwards. She kept using the abacus until the beads were smoothed out, but she carefully kept it.  "Little brother, why didn't you tell me earlier that you know how to calculate an abacus?" Shopkeeper Wu said that he would change his face immediately.? He stretched out his hand, wanting to imitate the way shopkeeper Cao patted Yu Shu on the shoulder, but she blocked it with a smile.  "Don't call me little brother, please call me little **." There was a low laugh from the side. Yu Shu ignored Shopkeeper Wu who looked embarrassed, looked at the floral clothes and said: "How is it, in your store  Are you going to charge someone to settle the account?" Shopkeeper Cao nodded of course, "Yes." "Then let's agree on the salary first," Yu Shu learned from the experience. Don't talk about money, don't mention anything.  "How about I give you five cents of silver a month?" Five cents of silver is five hundred copper plates. Yu Shu didn't know the market price, but looking at Shopkeeper Wu's face, he knew it was probably not bad, but he still shook his head at Shopkeeper Cao.  Shopkeeper Cao was young, but he was very cheerful in his work. He glanced at the lone goose in the abacus on the table and said, "Then it will be six corners." "You misunderstood, I am not too young," Yu Shu said seriously,  "I don't want to settle the money on a monthly basis. You give me a settlement every day, because I can only go there in the afternoon to settle the accounts every day, which is half a day's work. Just give me ten copper coins every day." "Okay," Shopkeeper Cao agreed without thinking.  "You come to the store with me now, and we sign a contract. When you stop doing it, I will return the contract to you. I just have an account, so you can settle it for me first."  , let¡¯s go.¡± There¡¯s work to do now, and she doesn¡¯t have to ask for an advance.  Shopkeeper Wu watched the two people leave one after another and raised his hands. In the end, he was not so shameless and could only turn around and stamp his feet.  Here, Yu Shu followed shopkeeper Cao to a paper and ink shop on the street directly across the street. He turned to look at the silk and satin shop directly opposite the door and felt happy again.  The view here is really good, so you can clearly see everything going on in the store opposite.  "May I ask the shopkeeper your name?" Yu Shu turned to look at his first financial patron with a smile.  "My surname is Cao, Cao Zixin." The young man spoke in a gentle manner, smiled modestly, and had bright eyes and sparse eyebrows. He had the appearance of a gentleman.  "Thank you for picking up things for me in the afternoon." He didn't mention it, but Yu Shu really thought he had forgotten it.  "You're welcome. I'm a good person. I'm rewarded." Yu Shu walked around the counter, took the deed that he simply wrote, checked the red seal on it, pressed his fingerprints, and then suddenly turned his face and said: "I  Did I tell you that I can¡¯t read?¡±

 Text Chapter 12 Family Banquet

    In the evening, Yu Shu walked home happily with a few pieces of hemp paper under his arm, a small bag of broken ink blocks in his arms, and two coins in his hand, humming a tune made up of abacus rhymes.  Cao Zixin is a good person. After knowing that Yu Shu was illiterate, he still kept her here. The two of them worked together, one with an abacus and the other with accounting. In one meal, he calculated all the accounts he had incurred today.  Before closing, Yu Shu helped him clean up the shop, and spotted some waste paper and scraps of ink in the corner, and offered to buy them with his wages. Shopkeeper Cao generously gave them to her, saying that they were of no use in the end.  After losing it, Yu Shu got the paper and ink without spending a penny, and made an appointment with Cao Zixin to help him settle the accounts tomorrow afternoon.  Yu Shu imagined Yu Xiaoxiu's reaction after seeing these pieces of paper and ink, as happy as when he bought Yu Lei a basketball when he was first paid.  Hiding in the back room, he changed into women's clothes, folded Yu Xiaoxiu's clothes and stuffed them into the tree hole. As soon as Yu Shu entered the yard, he shouted loudly: "Aunt Liu! Aunt Liu, I'm back!" Huh?  Where are people?  Yu Shu scanned around and couldn't find Aunt Liu in the yard. At this time, Aunt Liu should have cooked a meal and was doing laundry.  Yu Shu walked towards the house suspiciously. Hearing the hurried footsteps behind him, he turned his head and almost bumped into someone.  "Ah! Miss, where are you playing? I can't find you everywhere. Let's go and leave with the slave. It's too late." Aunt Liu had something wrong and became anxious. She went with Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu  Speaking, claiming to be able to mess up between "slave" and "me".  Yu Shu was half dragged and half dragged out by the panicked Aunt Liu. She couldn't stop and had to ask: "What's going on? What happened? Where are you taking me? Where is Xiao Xiu?" "You?"  I forgot what day it is," Aunt Liu kept walking, talking to her, "On the fifteenth night of every month, everyone in the Ji family goes to the front yard to have dinner. No one is missing. The young master has already passed.  "Come with me quickly. If you are late, the old lady will be unhappy. It's time to lecture the third master. If the third master is angry, it's time to scold the aunt. If the aunt has been wronged, it's time to beat you up."  What? Yu Shu's mouth twitched. When he thought that she was the one who was beaten in the end, he walked faster. In the end, the master and the servant ran forward hand in hand.  The scenery along the way gradually changed. When you walked out of the row of simple huts in the backyard and ran across a small bridge with tinkling water, the world changed little by little.  From the gray tiles of stilts, to the high pavilions and carved red couplets, from the bumpy hard soil, to a long cobblestone path, from the low-walled stone well, to the small bridge and flowing water, to the flat green grassland, clusters of flowers, sitting and hugging  The rockery, jagged rocks, and the long corridor filled with wisteria waterfalls are filled with fragrance.  The Ji family's ancestral home was like a scroll slowly unfolding in front of her, allowing her to most intuitively see the beauty of the courtyards of ancient wealthy families. Until Aunt Liu pulled her to stop at the doorway at the other end of the garden to catch her breath, she could not return yet.  god.  What kind of villa or house? When she gets rich, she will definitely buy such a beautiful big house and enjoy the pleasure of living in a park.  Yu Shu was secretly envious when he heard a scolding: "What are you doing here, get out of the way." Aunt Liu quickly pulled Yu Shu to the side. Yu Shu looked at the man who raised his chin and led the maid past them.  The little girl was thinking hard about the name of the girl from the Ji family who went to a private school with her.  Yu Xiaoxiu said what was her name?  Ji Su?  Ji Ru?  Ji Chu?  "Huh, luckily I caught up. Miss, you can go in by yourself. I'll help you in the kitchen." Aunt Liu left Yu Shu and left. Yu Shu looked at the classmate in front of him who couldn't remember his name and changed his steps.  , followed, while rolling up the hemp paper that had not been put down under the creaking nest into a tube, and stuffing it into his sleeves with difficulty to avoid losing it.  After exiting this doorway, you will see a courtyard with a spacious corridor and corridors on both sides. A red lantern hangs from the eaves. In the middle of the open space, there are more than ten round tables, covered with red and yellow patterned tablecloths.  , first there were six plates of cold dishes and two plates of snacks, arranged in the shape of a flower ball, which was very exquisite.  There are already more than half of the people here, men, women, old and young. They are all dressed beautifully, with silks, jade and gold hairpins. At a glance, they are not the same as Yu Shu, who lives in a low house.  Yu Shu didn't care about other people's eyes. He looked around and found Yu Xiaoxiu who was sitting at a table nearby and looking around. He quickly walked over.  As soon as Yu Shu came over, Yu Xiaoxiu turned his head away from her, as if he wasn't the one waiting anxiously for someone just now.  Yu Shu laughed inwardly, but also did not forget to look at the people at the table. Three women of different ages, each with their own beauty.?ranging from twenty to thirty, they should all be the concubines of her stepfather, the third master of the Ji family, Ji Xiaogu, including the siblings' biological mother, Aunt Cui.  "You're here, why don't you sit down quickly? Standing will make you look taller?" Aunt Cui glared at Yu Shu, waved her handkerchief to her, and motioned for her to sit down quickly. Among these women, she was wearing the shabbiest clothes and only had the hair on her head.  The three or five hairpins are really not enough compared to the old lady on the table in front of her whose head looks like a jewelry counter.  "Oh." Yu Shu sat down next to Yu Xiaoxiu, and glanced at the children of several concubines next to him. They were ordinary children, after all, they were the biological children of the third master. They were also dressed in brocade strips, and they were full of everything.  , the two Yu Shu siblings were sitting here, as if dog meat had been served at the wrong table.  Yu Shu secretly touched Yu Xiaoxiu with his elbow under the table. After he looked over impatiently, he leaned over and said in a low voice: "After dinner, I will go back and show you something good." "What?" Yu Shu said to him  Winking, "I won't tell you yet." Yu Xiaoxiu snorted, and when Aunt Cui turned to glare at the two of them, she quickly sat down obediently.  After a while, people came together. The old lady with the head of a jewelry counter that Yu Shu had criticized earlier was helped by two maids to stand up and gave an opening speech. Yu Shu knew that this was the person under one person in the Ji family.  , Mrs. Ji, who is among hundreds of people.  A group of people stood up and listened to the leader's speech in a polite manner. After everyone sat down, the food was served.  This meal was very good, including chicken, duck, and fish. Yu Shu, who had been vegetarian for a while, had his eyes gleaming. He couldn¡¯t hold back the plate of braised fish heads in front of him. Honestly,  Ate a real meal.  At the dinner table, Aunt Cui quarreled and pinched each other with the other two aunts in the third master's room. Yu Shu listened while eating, and almost laughed out loud several times.  Finally, the old lady was full and left the table first. Several filial sons and daughters got up to see each other off. As soon as Yu Shu, who had been full for a long time, saw that he could leave, he quickly pulled Yu Xiaoxiu to stand up and go back to their small bungalow.  .  "You go back first," Yu Xiaoxiu pushed Yu Shu's hand away, glanced at the direction Aunt Cui left, and ran after her.  Yu Shu stood there for a while, feeling uneasy and decided to follow him to have a look.

 Text Chapter 13 Homework

    "Mom." Aunt Cui heard the shouting from behind, turned around, looked at Yu Xiaoxiu who was running towards her, frowned, and said: "How many times have I told you, don't call me that in front of others." Yu Xiaoxiu's steps  He flinched and lowered his head, "I have something to tell you." Aunt Cui looked around and saw that the people around her were still there, "Come over here." Yu Xiaoxiu obediently followed Aunt Cui around to an unoccupied corner of the flower pond.  Stop.  "Are you out of money again?" Aunt Cui said as she impatiently picked up the purse hanging on her waist, picked out a small dime of silver from it, weighed the weight, stuffed it back, and replaced it with a smaller one.  Come out in one piece and hand it to Yu Xiaoxiu.  "I don't want money," Yu Xiaoxiu stared at his toes, "You can talk to the third master, don't let me go to private school again, I don't want to learn Yi." Aunt Cui's eyes suddenly widened, she didn't  He restrained his high-pitched voice and said, "What crazy talk are you kid?" Yu Xiaoxiu looked at his mother's cannibalistic eyes and said in a low voice: "I'm not talking crazy, I don't want to go to school, I want to go out and learn a trade -  ¡ª" "Okay!" Aunt Cui interrupted Yu Xiaoxiu's explanation harshly, grabbed one of his hands, randomly stuffed the small piece of silver into his hand, and said angrily: "How many people are crowded in Yiyang City?  I even want to go to that place to study. You are lucky. You took advantage of it and were stupid. Your sister doesn't live up to her expectations. I don't care about her. She is a daughter's family. She depends on her face. When the time comes, she will look for it randomly.  You can have enough food and drink when you get married. If you don't live up to your expectations, who will support you in the future? Are you going to live shamelessly in the servants' room of the Ji family for the rest of your life? " Yu Xiaoxiu's neck turned red.  His upper body started to tremble. Aunt Cui didn't seem to notice anything was wrong with him. She stretched out her hand to twist his shoulders and shook him. She lowered her voice and warned: "You should learn from me, Yi Ting. Did you hear that? Did you hear that?" "Did you hear that?"  "Arrived!" Yu Xiaoxiu didn't say a word. Aunt Cui lost her patience. She looked up and saw a few maids approaching with plates. She pushed Yu Xiaoxiu's shoulders away angrily and left quickly.  Yu Xiaoxiu desperately saved up the small corner of money, raised the back of his hand, stubbornly rubbed the corners of his eyes, and waited until the maids had gone away again before walking out.  Yu Shu hid in the narrow alley of the flower pond and listened briefly to the conversation between the mother and son. He managed to endure it until Yu Xiaoxiu walked away, then hurriedly stepped on the flower stand, held on to the wall and jumped down along the side, doing three steps in a row.  He caught up with him in two steps.  "Xiao Xiu," Yu Shu caught up with Yu Xiaoxiu's lonely figure and called him. When he turned his head and gave him a defensive look, he pretended to be innocent and reached out to pat his shoulder, complaining: "I just looked for you.  , where have you been?" Hearing this, Yu Xiaoxiu put away the guard in his eyes, ignored Yu Shu's inquiry, and walked forward.  Yu Shu didn't mind his coldness. Instead, he put his hand on his shoulder cordially and said with a smile: "I'm so full tonight. I don't think I need to eat tomorrow morning. Come on, let's go back as soon as we can. Okay."  Let me show you something." Yu Xiaoxiu didn't answer, but he didn't break away from Yu Shu's pull. He listened absently to her chattering about tonight's meal. There was a gloomy look on his face that was very inappropriate for his age.  A lot.  *** "Look! Paper, and - ink!" Yu Shu took out everything he had earned this afternoon and put it on the table like a treasure.  A few pieces of rough hemp paper and a small bag of scattered ink cubes were worthless in the eyes of any child in the Ji family, but Yu Xiaoxiu opened his eyes in surprise and couldn't help but reach out and touch them.  This, look through that.  After a brief surprise, the young and mature Yu Xiaodi then began to doubt the origin of these things.  "Where did you get it?" "It wasn't stolen anyway, so feel free to use it. I promise you, if these things come from the wrong way, my nose will be crooked when I wake up tomorrow morning." Yu Shu had no plans.  Tell him that she has found a job outside. Let alone whether it is right for a girl to go out to make money, it is difficult to explain to him that she knows how to make an abacus.  Yu Shu¡¯s assurance eliminated the doubt on Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s face, not because he believed in her character, but because he knew her stinky temper and would not curse himself to disfigure himself just to lie.  "I didn't do my homework last night and I got punished this morning. I don't want to be embarrassed again tomorrow. Look, I've found all the paper and ink. To be fair, you have to teach me how to do my homework later. You know I'm better.  I can¡¯t even write.¡± Yu Xiaoxiu glanced at her with disdain, his face reluctant, but he nodded slightly.  ? ?Shu then happily turned around and rummaged through the cabinet: "Where's the pen? Where's the pen? I remember seeing a writing brush in the cabinet yesterday." Yu Xiaoxiu touched the rough papers again, stood up and took a small, torn  He took the bowl out and came back with a little water. He picked two pieces of broken ink from the paper bag and dissolved it with water. After mixing the ink, Yu Shu also found the pen.  The hairs on the tip of the pen were split. Yu Xiaoxiu pulled out a few disobedient ones and dipped them in ink. The tip of the pen seemed to be quite smooth. He spread the paper. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to write, but Yu Shu stood aside.  He grabbed his sleeves.  "You want to write it now? Don't you need to calculate it first?" Yu Shu did not forget that Master Liu taught a lot of theories and hexagrams in class yesterday, and finally assigned them to go home and calculate the weather tomorrow.  "I've done the calculation." "Huh? When did you do the calculation?" Why had she already done the calculation? She originally thought she could learn it on the side.  "When you go out to play in the afternoon." Yu Xiaoxiu pulled away Yu Shu's hand and started writing the calculated results directly on the paper, stroke by stroke, seriously.  "Why don't she go out to play?" Yu Shu felt miserable and had to turn his attention to Yu Xiaoxiu's words in a depressed manner.  The An Dynasty inherited the culture of the Song Dynasty, and there were many types of fonts, including running script, cursive script, official script, running cursive script, and regular script. Yu Shu was a layman, but he felt that Yu Xiaoxiu's handwriting was neat, so he praised: "Xiaoxiu, your handwriting is so beautiful." Yu Shu.  Xiao Xiu didn't appreciate it and took the opportunity to ridicule her: "If you were less playful, you wouldn't be unable to hold a pen well." Yu Shu laughed twice, for fear of disturbing him and made him write incorrectly, so he became quiet.  Yu Xiaoxiu finished writing his own part, and after drying it, he took another piece of paper and started writing from the beginning. Yu Shu watched from the side, thinking that he was writing his own part, secretly laughing while pretending not to  He said politely: "You don't have to write it for me, I'll just copy it myself. Although the writing is a little crooked, it's fine if you can see it clearly." Hearing her sentimentality, Yu Xiaoxiu didn't even bother to raise his head, "You can copy this later.  If you write two identical copies, you will not scold him as a teacher, idiot." "You bullied her for being illiterate, didn't you bully her for being uneducated?" Yu Shu was secretly angry, but didn't dare to talk back. She stared at the back of his head and opened her mouth to curse silently.  One sentence: Brat.

 Text Chapter 14 Sanjue Bookstore

    "Uh-huh -" Yu Shu sat up from the bed and stretched out. The soreness that spread from her shoulders to her lower back made her grit her teeth. This was the result of often not working and suddenly working hard.  She opened a corner of the bed curtain and looked across. The curtain at the other end of the hut was still hanging down, and Yu Xiaoxiu hadn't gotten up yet.  After getting dressed and carrying the washbasin, Yu Shu shuffled into the yard with his shoes on. Aunt Liu happened to be returning to the house from the well with a bucket. Seeing her appearance, she muttered: "Miss, put on your shoes and walk.  It's easy to trip like this." "Oh," Yu Shu rubbed his eyes, raised his calf and put the shoe on the heel, thinking that if he had money in the future, he would have to make a pair of slippers first.  Aunt Liu took a few steps forward, then looked back and said to her: "Tie your hair before washing your face, otherwise there will be water everywhere. Alas, I will comb your hair when the slave boils water." "Oh." Yu Shu  She grabbed a handful of loose hair and stuffed it into the back collar. These two small movements made her arms creak with pain.  To wash her face, she still has to fetch water. Is it okay if she doesn¡¯t want to wash her face?  Walking to the well with a frown on his face, Yu Shu looked at the bucket full of beaten water sitting there. At that time, Yu Shu wanted to turn around and hug Aunt Liu and kiss her twice, but she considered that Aunt Liu might think that she was mentally ill.  , finally gave up.  After pouring half a basin of water, Yu Shu hummed while washing his face: "My brother is a scholar, cart pusher, cart grinder, send him to school, brother has studied for three years, eh, eh, I will pass the test every time  "This is a children's poem that she asked Yu Xiaoxiu to teach her to read before going to bed yesterday. She took it out and memorized it just to practice the local dialect.  "It's early in the morning, don't leave anyone alone, put the water aside and use it, don't block the mouth of the well." Yu Shu was working hard when he heard this voice, wiped his face, turned around and saw Yu Xiaoxiu, who was neatly dressed and had his hands behind his back.  Standing at the door of the house, he lectured her like a little old man.  Yu Shu wanted to show off her dignity as a sister, but unfortunately she tried several times and failed to keep a straight face. Instead, in his disgusted eyes, she said a little aggrievedly: "Xiao Xiu my arm hurts." "That's all.  Just writing those few words makes my arm hurt." Yu Xiaoxiu laughed at her, walked over, carried the bucket aside from the well, and then took her wash water to the wall to dump it.  Seeing him busy at work, Yu Shu's face turned cloudy, and he returned to the house waving his handkerchief. The soreness in his muscles seemed to be relieved a lot at once.  After dinner, before going out, Yu Shu did not forget to remind Yu Xiaoxiu to bring his homework. He happily fiddled with the small flower bag on his shoulders. This was made by Aunt Liu from old clothes two days ago. The bag was sewn on the front.  A few small yellow flowers pinched out of pieces of cloth. This purely handmade fabric art seemed particularly cute to her.  I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he suddenly became more than ten years younger. In his last life, he had to be calm and capable in front of others due to the pressure of life. Yu Shu¡¯s lively and cheerful side, after experiencing many changes, was able to be expressed in this life.  *** When passing by the school door today, Yu Shu took a special look at the plaque on the door. In the past two days, he barely recognized some characters and could read them out. This private school is called "Sanjue Bookstore".  The two siblings are aliens in this private school. In addition to the incident of standing on the incense burner yesterday, no one in the school with less than a hundred people recognizes their two "famous names".  Yu Shu also knew that she and Yu Xiaoxiu were not welcome here, but after doing her homework last night, she seemed very confident when she came to school today. She didn't think about the humiliation of being punished by holding the incense burner, so she didn't feel anything wrong.  Sorry, but Yu Xiaoxiu lowered his head as soon as he entered the door.  Yu Shu followed him to her seat. Before she could sit down, someone in the Xuanxie laughed loudly at her and said, "Yu Shu, it was Xue Wenzhe who sent you home yesterday. Why didn't you thank him for coming?"  " Hearing the sound, Yu Shu looked up and saw several teenagers clustered around the fence. The one who spoke was a big incisor. As soon as he finished laughing, a handsome young man behind him reached out and hit his head hard.  "The master asked me to give it to her. Do you think I am willing? Who wants her to thank you?" Yu Shu looked at this person, who was also looking at her with disgust on his face. Their eyes met, and the young man yelled first: "  What are you looking at!" Yu Shu turned his head back and took off the small flower bag on his shoulder, thinking: "Xuehmm, what's going on?  When Xue Wenzhe saw that Yu Shu didn't say a word, and looked like he was deliberately ignoring him, he became very angry. He played absentmindedly with his companions for a while, and then suddenly said loudly to his left and right: "I'm telling you, there is a man  Ah, you are so courageous, even Master Liu dared to do it?.  " Several teenagers who were fighting nearby immediately pricked up their ears, came up to them, and asked curiously: "Who is it, who is it?  "  Let¡¯s see how long she can keep pretending. ¡°Wen Zhe, tell me, who is this liar?  " "Wen Zhe?  " "It's so annoying!  "Xue Wenzhe pushed away a few questioning playmates and sat back angrily, feeling secretly annoyed in his heart: "It's not that he's afraid of being called a turtle little bastard by her, it's just that he's too lazy to get along with a shameless person like her.  Yu Shu's words gave her a headache, but Yu Shu didn't take it to heart at all about pretending to have a heat stroke to deceive Master Liu yesterday. She took out her homework from her bag and copied it neatly with Yu Xiaoxiu.  Comparing the calligraphy with the brush, it looked as ugly as earthworms crawling on the paper. Yu Shu felt disgusted with himself, so he used this time to review the traditional Chinese characters he learned yesterday twice before the master came to class.  The Song Dynasty was three hundred years after the Song Dynasty. The development of writing was very fast, and the recognition of fonts was also high. Yu Shu consciously learned quickly. He only needed to memorize the pronunciation and shape of a character. After ten days and a half, he couldn't write anymore and just looked at it.  Books are not a problem. Speaking of books, Yu Shu thought of the textbooks sold by the little girl in her predecessor. She turned to look at the books on other people's desks and felt a little worried about what she had asked Yu Xiaoxiu about last night.  , these Yi Xue books were all privately printed by the family. Although they were sold outside, the cheapest one cost more than ten taels of silver. She only had ten coppers in her body, and she was afraid she wouldn't even be able to buy a page.  After spending so much money, Yu Shu had no choice but to come up with other ideas. There was still a lot of useless hemp paper in Cao Zixin's store. She would go to discuss it with him this afternoon to see if he could sell it all to her at a cheaper price.  She coaxed Yu Xiaoxiu, borrowed two of his textbooks, and copied two of them so that she could understand them.

 Text Chapter 15 Friendships

    Yu Shu yawned, and before Master Liu turned his eyes to her, he closed his mouth tightly and pretended to listen carefully. However, without the foundation of Yi Xue and not even understanding the principles, God knows, he sat here and studied for a long time.  In class, she failed to understand or learn.  After being punished for standing and fainting yesterday, Yu Shu knew that she must have been marked with a big red cross in Master Liu's student list. When she handed in her homework this morning, Master Liu looked at her messy homework paper.  , his expression was like seeing a nest of cockroaches, and even Yu Shu himself felt uncomfortable for him.  But there was no way. How could she, who was used to using signature pens, compare with these children who had been holding brushes since they were young? Moreover, the paper and ink used were the worst. For a beginner like her, it was impossible for her to do that.  It's not easy for the thin ink to form on the paper, so why do you want it to look good?  After sitting there all morning, he finally made it to the end of get out of class. Master Liu took out a stack of paper from the book he had brought, shook it in front of everyone, and said: "Yesterday's homework, except for two people who didn't write it, is the one who didn't write it. Half of the people sitting here are very good at deductions. I will note down for you that these calculations are wrong. You can take them back later. " Master Liu put the stack of homework papers on his special table. He left with his books under his arm. The students in the private school watched him leave, and then they stood up and gathered around him, looking for their own among the pile of returned homework.  "Hahaha! It's not mine, it's not mine!" "Liu Er, you wrote this, hehe, let me see -" "Bring it over!" "If you don't give it, I won't give it, I want to see it.  See where you made the mistake, you fool!" A few naughty teenagers got into a fight. When Yu Shu saw that nothing happened to him, he picked up the small bag and called Yu Xiaoxiu to go home.  Yu Xiaoxiu reluctantly walked to the door with her. Yu Shu was thinking about how to ask him about borrowing books when she suddenly heard someone shouting at her. She turned her face and saw not far away across the street.  There were two little girls under the tree, one short and one fat, waving their hands and running towards her. They quickly arrived, holding her arms on the left and right, and forced Yu Xiaoxiu aside.  "Shu Shu, we have been waiting for you for several days, and then we heard that you were beaten and locked up. Wow, where did they beat you? Does it still hurt?" "Shu Shu, why didn't you come when you came out?  Look for us. If I hadn't heard that you were coming to school, Tiantian and I would still be waiting for you at the door of Ji's house every day. "Yu Shu heard the two little girls about her age calling her uncle on the left and uncle on the right.  , my head is a little dizzy.  Who is this?  "I'm going back first. If you go home before lunch, no one will wait for you to eat." Yu Xiaoxiu glanced at the two people hanging around Yu Shu in disgust, shook his head and left.  "Xiao Xiu, oh, wait, I won't leave!" "Shu Shu, let's go over there and talk." Yu Shu shouted to Yu Xiao Xiu, and was half dragged and half dragged to the other side of the street by the two little girls.  He watched Yu Xiaoxiu turn into the alley and disappear.  "Shu Shu, how many times have you been beaten? Did the Ji family beat you with a whip or a stick?" "Shu Shu, does it hurt when they hit you?" "Ula, Ula, Ula "Okay.  ! " With a headache from the noise, Yu Shu yelled to stop the two clinging little girls from yelling, put his hands behind the two of them, grabbed their collars one by one, and carried them away.  In front of you, first recognize your face.  Listening to what I just said, the short girl and the fat girl in front of me should be my former best friends. It¡¯s not easy. Just such a top-notch girl with all kinds of problems still has friends.  "Ahem, I'm fine. The Ji family didn't beat me. They locked me up for a few days and then released me. Look, am I not doing well?" After Yu Shu said that, he turned around and stretched out his legs.  They are optimistic.  "Huh?" The fat girl's face was stunned, "You didn't get beaten?" Why does this tone sound like disappointment?  The short girl secretly touched the fat girl with her elbow, and grinned at Yu Shu: "It's okay if you're okay, it's okay, hehe." Yu Shu originally thought he was being careless, but when he saw the two of them  With this small movement, he knew there must be something wrong. He rolled his eyes half a circle, put his hand on their shoulders and patted them friendly, and said with a smile: "I said I would look for you this afternoon, but you guys couldn't wait and came here.  "The fat girl looked at the short girl. The short girl scratched her head and looked at Yu Shu's look. She knew that she couldn't fight with her anymore, so she stopped smiling and put her hands into her sleeves angrily.  He gritted his teeth and handed the small piece of silver to Yu Shu, saying: "I am willing to admit defeat and take"?.  "My teeth haven't even grown yet, and I still want to play tricks on her. Yu Shu took the small amount of money without saying a word, and reached out to the fat girl with his other hand. "Why did you throw Miss Ji Si's things?  The Ji family didn't even beat you, that's strange.  "The fat girl murmured, and reluctantly took out a small dime of silver from the small purse on her waist, and put it on Yu Shu's hand with a pained face. After padding these two small dimes of silver, she might be able to  Replaced with hundreds of copper coins, Yu Shu stuffed them into his belt, smiled at the two of them and said: "It's almost noon, let's go home for dinner. I'm leaving. See you tomorrow."  " After that, he waved to the two of them and walked towards the alley across the street. He didn't hear what they were shouting behind him. When he entered the alley, the smile on Yu Shu's face disappeared. She dug out the hair from the seam of her waist.  The two small pieces of silver were lost in the palm of my hand, and I clenched them tightly: "You lost your life for a hundred copper coins, you stinky girl, you are such a stinky girl.  " *** "Paper money?  Cao Zixin, who was fiddling with some spring inkstones on the shelf, turned his head and said, "Why are you asking this? Could it be that someone in the family -" "No," Yu Shu quickly interrupted him by picking up two abacus beads with his left hand.  Afraid that he would accidentally cast a curse on Yu Xiaoxiu, "I just have bad luck these past two days, so I want to pray to ghosts and gods for luck.  " I don't know if she is talking nonsense, Cao Zixin laughed: "Can you get luck by burning paper money to pray to ghosts and gods?  Hehe, where did you hear this from? Does it work?  " " Just tell me if you know where to buy it.  " Yu Shu ran out after dinner at noon. He walked around Changmenpu Street for a long time and couldn't find a place to buy Mingbi paper money. He had no choice but to ask shopkeeper Cao for help. "I remember there is one in the alley behind the street.  It's a Fushou shop. How about I take you there after it closes?  " "I dare not trouble you, just tell me how to go."  " "After exiting the door, turn right, and when you encounter the third alley, just go in.  " "Thank you, shopkeeper.  "Yu Shu wrote it down, thanked her, and began to calculate again. Holding the brush crookedly in her right hand, she confidently and boldly wrote down numbers with Arabic numerals on a piece of waste paper. She felt that she had accepted someone else's work.  I'm sorry that she has to make calculations every day and ask her boss to keep accounts for her. When she came over this afternoon, she proposed a compromise method. She would calculate all the accounts first and write them down in her own way.  Just give Cao Zixin one more report before closing and let him copy it and return it to the account. Cao Zixin put away the newly purchased goods and turned back to the counter to pour tea. He saw her struggling to scribble some ghost characters on the paper.  Curiously: "If you remember these, can you understand them?"  " "You can understand it, that's how I keep count, but the writing is a bit ugly, haha.  "Yu Shu laughed dryly. Cao Zixin looked at the young man's handsome face and felt very doubtful in his heart. For a person who knows how to make an abacus, but can't write, no one would believe it. What exactly is this young man doing?  What's the origin? Cao Zixin was curious, but he wouldn't take the initiative to ask. Since the other party wanted to hide it, why should he dig into it? Everyone has secrets that they don't want others to know, right? Cao Zixin shook his head and smiled, leaning over.  He stretched out his hand to straighten the brush in Yu Shu's hand, and said pleasantly: "Ashu, how about I teach you how to write?"  "

 Text Chapter 16 Poaching

    Cao Zixin's paper and ink shop opened on the west section of Changmenpu Street. The name of the shop is "Mian Zhai", which means dancing with ink and fragrant pens and writing to encourage life.  Speaking of which, Cao Zixin's shop has just been open for half a month. Apart from him as the boss and Yu Shu as the accountant, there is not even a boy who does odd jobs. When there are many customers, Yu Shu has to put aside his abacus to help entertain.  guest.  If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t write and keep accounts, Yu Shu would definitely ask shopkeeper Cao for two wages.  At dusk, Cao Zixin blocked two door panels at the entrance of the store and announced that it was closed. He returned to the store and took the account book from Yu Shu. Over a cup of tea, he wrote down the accounts she had calculated.  .  Business was good today. The total sales of pens, inks, paper and inkstones were more than five taels of silver. This made Yu Shu, who only had ten coppers in his entire possessions, feel jealous.  Five taels of silver, one tael is ten jiao, one jiao is one hundred coppers, five taels is five thousand coppers!  Even if the purchase cost is deducted, the turnover is at least 30%. After taking into account the rent, you can earn one tael of silver a day, which is thirty taels a month. Aunt Liu has saved up to 30 years of wages, but she still can¡¯t make this amount!  "What's wrong?" Cao Zixin put down his pen and tugged on his collar. The way Yu Shu looked at him made him feel a little cold on his neck.  "Shopkeeper, you are quite capable. Judging from your age, you must be twenty at most. Now you can open a shop in Nagatopo and do business. I would like to ask, what did your ancestors do?" From the Song Dynasty  Since then, there has been a policy of "not suppressing business". In the Da'an dynasty, the court relaxed the rules for businessmen. Businessmen could occupy and buy land, and their descendants were not prohibited from obtaining honors.  In the local area, some wealthy merchants donated too much grain and rice during drought years and disaster years. Often, some people were named Yuanwailang and were no longer in office. However, they had many good titles. In the future, their descendants would be able to gain fame and have an official career more easily than others.  many.  "My grandfather was a scholar." Cao Zixin put away the account book, turned around and took out a few pieces of paper from the bottom of the shelf, pressed them with a paperweight, and saw that there were not many ink heads in the inkstone, so he used an ink stick to push some more in.  Facing Yu Shu, he said: "Since you know how to write ten large numbers, I won't teach you anymore. Today I will teach you how to recognize a few types of paper in the store. You are not required to be able to write, but you must remember how to write it. I  I hope you're so smart that you won't be able to learn." Yu Shu put his chin on his hands and lay on the counter, watching him change his hand to a small brush, hold it straightly, flick the paper, and write from right to left.  Five words.  After Cao Zixin finished writing, he pointed to her and taught her to read: "cloth paper, cold gold paper, clear heart paper, rattan paper, hemp paperyou come and read it." He read it three times in a row before calling Yu Shu to come.  read.  Yu Shu was an open-minded and studious person. Even though he felt it was a bit embarrassing to be taught literacy as a child, he still read it out honestly: "cloth-headed paper, cold-gold paper, clear-hearted paper, rattan paper, hemp paper."  " "Good reading," Cao Zixin praised. Seeing that she looked quite well-behaved at this time, he couldn't help but stretched out his hand to pat Yu Shu's head, but she shook her head and dodged in advance.  ¡°Just kidding, in terms of actual age, she is much older than this guy, so it¡¯s not his turn to slap her on the head.  Cao Zixin's palm fell empty, he chuckled, took it back, and pushed the written paper in front of her, "You read it a few more times, I'll pack my things, and we'll go together." "Yeah." Yu Shu looked at it.  Seeing that it wasn't dark yet, she didn't rush home. She hooked up Cao Zixin's high stool with her calf, sat down, held the paper, and memorized these words attentively. Cao Zixin asked her to just remember the appearance. She herself was  Require yourself to be able to write.  "Here, here is today's wages." Cao Zixin packed up his things and put a handful of copper plates on the counter.  Yu Shu folded up the piece of writing paper and stuffed it into his arms, plucked the money on the counter and stuffed it into his belt.  Cao Zixin still remembered how she counted them one by one when he paid her wages yesterday. Seeing how careless she was today, he asked curiously: "Why don't you count today?" Yu Shu raised his eyebrows at him, "I didn't talk to you yesterday.  Familiar, I am familiar with you now, can it be the same?" Hearing this kid talk was interesting, Cao Zixin was happy, put one hand on the counter, and said jokingly: "You trust people so quickly, no wonder you were used in vain yesterday.  All afternoon." Yu Shu rolled her eyes at him and said half-seriously, "You knew that I would be in vain? If you hadn't come by such a coincidence, you might not know how he would have apologized to me later."  Shu's words are true. She is not a person who is willing to suffer losses by nature. As for the shopkeeper Wu of the silk shop across the street, if Cao Zixin hadn't appeared in the middle of the day yesterday, she would have had many ways to let him take advantage of her.Come back twice as much.  Cao Zixin didn¡¯t know Yu Shu¡¯s details, so he just thought the young man was talking nonsense, so Xiaoxiao ignored the topic and led her out of the store. The two of them closed the door and locked it.  The land in Changmenpu Street is expensive, and after nightfall, there are special police patrols. Usually, they are not afraid of thieves. If you are worried, you can arrange for the clerk to live in the store by yourself, and Cao Zixin is the kind of person who is worried.  "Let's go, I'll take you to the Fushou Store. Don't you want to buy some paper money?" "I know the way. You can go about your business." Yu Shu didn't want to go with Cao Zixin, so he didn't want to see her again after work.  Leadership is a principle.  "It's okay. I'll take you there so that you don't get lost and come home late and miss dinner." Yesterday, when Yu Shu was settling accounts with Cao Zixin, he accidentally joked that no one would be waiting for dinner at home. He remembered it without thinking. He couldn't help but look at it.  Shopkeeper Cao was leading the way. Yu Shu couldn't help but refute her temporary support of her parents, and quickly followed him.  *** In the dead of night, Yu Shu listened to Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s small snores, sleeping on the other side of the room. He got out of bed, put on his clothes and shoes, and took out a packet of ghost money notes hidden under the bed.  He came out, passed by the table, took the fire fold, and quietly opened the door and went out.  On the road from the servant's room to the back door, there was a small forest. There was not even a lantern on the road at night. Yu Shu groped in the dark and got into the small forest. He found a flat place and squatted down, leaning against a tree.  An old tree, put down the bag, rubbed all the leaves on the ground aside with the sole of his foot, and took out the fire stick.  After tinkering for a long time, the fire was still not lit. Yu Shu was sweating on his head. Just as he was about to stand up and stretch his waist, he heard a series of footsteps behind him, stepping on the leaves that had fallen to the ground.  She stuck her butt out and fell to the ground.  "Second Young Master, don't go in, I'm afraid." "Don't be afraid, come and give me a rub." "I hate you, where are you putting your hands, um, ah." "Hush, magpie, please speak softly.  Don't let anyone hear you. " "Humph, you are afraid of people hearing it. If you are really afraid, you don't dare to recruit slaves. Alas, the third master treats slaves well, but slaves are attracted by you, a playboy." "It's all your fault.  I" On the other side of the tree, a pair of wild mandarin ducks were flirting. On the other side of the tree, Yu Shu was lying in the grass, not daring to breathe. He was so depressed that he just wanted to hit the wall.  Okay, the nephew poached his uncle, and the cuckold was still her stepfather in name. She was the one who got into all these "good things"!

 Text Chapter 17 Who stole someone?

    In the early morning, Yu Xiaoxiu washed and dressed, and breakfast was served on the table. Yu Shu hadn't gotten up yet. He thought she was lazy again, so he put down the dishes, walked over, kicked the legs of the bed, and shouted angrily: "Get up, don't do it."  Go to sleep, get up quickly." Behind the tent, Yu Shu turned over, hugged the pillow, and continued to sleep soundly.  Yu Xiaoxiu frowned, reached out and grabbed a corner of her quilt, and pulled it out.  "Get up!" It was still cold in the early spring morning. Without the quilt and only wearing a middle coat, Yu Shu was suddenly woken up by the cold. He opened his eyes and looked at the figure outside the bed tent. He grunted and dawdled.  She climbed up, stretched out, rubbed her arms, and said: "Xiao Xiu, go get me some clean clothes." Last night in the woods, she crawled out, and the pair of wild mandarin ducks hurt her.  She didn't finish her business, so she came back to the house in the middle of the night. For fear of waking Yu Xiaoxiu, she took off her dirty clothes and fell asleep.  Yu Xiaoxiu threw the quilt back on her bed, went to the closet to find her clean clothes, and threw them to her.  "Hurry up and get dressed. You can sleep how you want after dinner." Yu Shu put on a short shirt while fighting against drowsiness. After a while, he understood what he said and said confusedly: "I won't go to the bookstore.  "Are you done?" Yu Xiaoxiu snorted, picked up the dirty clothes she put on the end of the bed, and said: "You are sleepy. Today is February 17th, the anniversary of the death of Empress Ning Zhen, and the whole world is going to stop."  If you can't learn or calculate in one day, what kind of class should you take? " "Oh, look at my memory," Yu Shu patted his head and secretly sighed, only to know that this was said.  No need to go to school, and after eating, Yu Shu thought about washing the dirty clothes from last night, putting them in a wooden basin and carrying them out, but Aunt Liu snatched them away as soon as she went out.  "Young Master and Miss, let's go play. I'm free today. I'll wash you all the things you need to wash." Although Aunt Liu was a servant brought by Aunt Cui, she is now a slave of the Ji family. Yu Shu, Yu Xiaoxiu and her brothers are both  She is not considered to be the young master of the Ji family. Strictly speaking, she cannot be used at all. Aunt Liu is busy with kitchen work on weekdays, and Yu Xiaoxiu does the laundry and folding quilts. Occasionally when she is free, she will definitely not call her sister.  The two brothers took action.  Yu Shu scratched his neck, stretched out his hand, scratched his back through his clothes, and held Aunt Liu with his other hand.  "Aunt Liu, is there hot water for the heater behind the house?" "Yes. Miss, do you want some water?" "No," Yu Shu turned to look at Yu Xiaoxiu who was reading in the room, and whispered to her: "I want to wipe it off.  "My body, I was sweating all over from a dream last night." "She has only washed her hair once in many days. She knew that boiling water would waste firewood, so she didn't dare to ask for a bath. But last night, she lay on the grass for a long time, and the whole night passed.  My body is sticky and itchy, and I can't take a bath. Let her wipe her body.  Seeing her scratching and listening to her request, Aunt Liu felt something strange on her face. She glanced at her a few times before putting down her dirty clothes and taking her to her room with one hand.  Aunt Liu lived alone and lived in a single room, which was half the size of the Yu Shu siblings. She brought Yu Shu into the room and pushed her to sit down on her bed.  "Young miss, you want to take a bath. You sit down while I bring you some water and some clothes for you to wear." Aunt Liu ran out in a hurry, and after a while, she hugged a baby that was half a person tall.  When the big wooden basin came back, Yu Shu's eyes lit up when she saw it. She saw that someone in the yard had washed clothes in this big basin, but she didn't expect to use it as a bathtub.  Putting down the basin in the corner of the room, Aunt Liu ran out to fetch water again. A bucket of hot water was poured into the wooden basin, with white breath, which made Yu Shu feel itchy.  Seeing Aunt Liu busy in and out, she felt sorry for herself, so she stood up and wanted to help, but Aunt Liu refused with a smile: "Young lady is sensible now. In the past, if you wanted to take a bath, you would cry and make a fuss and ask the slave to go to your aunt."  I'll bring you a bathtub, but if you don't listen to my advice, you'll inevitably get scolded by your aunt. Actually, you're still small, so this basin is enough for you. Sit here and wait while I get another bucket of cold water."  Yu Shu watched Aunt Liu running out with the empty bucket, and felt bad. Compared with Aunt Liu's careful care, Aunt Cui's indifference to her own children was really chilling. She was a fake, and even more so.  Not to mention it¡¯s Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s original one.  *** I took a bath in a wooden tub used for washing clothes. There was no shampoo or lotion, and I couldn¡¯t even stretch my legs and feet. However, Yu Shu felt unprecedentedly happy.  She put on clean clothes from inside to outside, wrapped her wet hair with a cloth, and worked together with Aunt Liu to carry the wooden basin to the yard, watered some trees against the wall, and then  When taking a shower, Aunt Liu's washed clothes were placed on the clothesline.??Development.  After finishing these tasks, Yu Shu returned to the room refreshed. Seeing Yu Xiaoxiu still holding a book and reading, he came over, knelt down on the bench, stretched his arms under the tip of his nose, and said with a smile: "Smell it, it smells good.  It doesn't smell good." Yu Xiaoxiu pushed her hand away and said without raising his head, "If you have nothing to do, go to bed and don't bother me." Yu Shu stopped teasing him, sat down, took off the bandage on his head, and tilted his head.  He wiped his hair and said: "If you read like this for a long time, your eyes will be damaged. When the time comes, you can't even read the words clearly when you lie on the paper. Stop reading now and stand in the yard for a while." Yu Xiaoxiu  He snorted and didn't move.  "Yu Xiaoxiu," Yu Shu threw the towel on the table, folded his hands on his chest, and made a serious face, "No matter what I do, I am still your sister. When I talk to you, you just ignore me. Who taught you to do this?  Impolite?" "Pa," Yu Xiaoxiu turned the book upside down on the table and went out with a tigerish face.  Yu Shu achieved his goal and raised his eyebrows proudly. He grabbed a towel and went back to the bed to lie down with his legs crossed. He took out the calligraphy note Cao Zixin gave him yesterday from under the pillow and reviewed it in a low voice: "Cloth-headed paper, cold gold paper,  Cheng Xin paper, rattan paper, hemp paper" She didn't sleep well last night. After reading for a while, she fell asleep. She was wandering in and out of dreams. Suddenly she heard a noise outside the yard. She  Rubbing her eyes, she sat up and saw Aunt Liu holding the door frame with both hands, preventing them from entering. Yu Xiaoxiu stood stupidly behind her, and the two sides were arguing:  "What's going on? Why did you kick our young master and young lady out? Please explain it clearly first." "If there is anything clear or unclear, Aunt Cui stole someone, and the third master was furious and beat him up.  After being kicked out, these two little ones have to get out too. If you stop me again, just go with them!"

 Text Chapter 18 The Third Master

    Ji Huaishan, the old man of the Ji family, is now sixty-one years old. He has three sons and one daughter with his wife. The three masters of the Ji family live together in the ancestral home. Since Ji Huaishan still serves in the Si Tianjian and has not retired, he lives in the capital all year round, so he left Ji Huaishan as his wife.  Taijun is in Yiyang City so that his children can fulfill their filial piety.  Ji Huaishan is far away in the capital. The temporary head of the Ji family is Ji Xiaohan. The Yixue family has a royal salary, and opening a Yiguan to provide fortune-telling for officials, merchants and even the common people is another common source of income.  , most of the Ji family's Yi Guan in Yiyang City are managed by Ji Xiaohan.  Although the eldest son is the head of the family, the second master Ji Xiaochun is the most favored by the old lady of the Ji family. This has to mention his legitimate daughter, the fourth miss of the Ji family, who passed the three-year examination in the capital at the age of only fourteen.  In the first Dayan examination, I was able to study Yi in the Taishi Shuyuan under the name of Si Tianjian.  The remaining third master, Ji Xiaogu, although not a family member, was not favored by his father and mother. However, since he was a businessman at a young age, he could do business and add a lot of money to the family every year.  , but no one dared to look at this master differently.  Yu Shu was squatting at the door, supporting Aunt Cui, who was beaten and dying, with Aunt Liu. Covered by her disheveled hair, she quietly raised her head and looked at the third master of the Ji family.  It was noon, the sun was shining brightly outside, and in an upper room in the east courtyard, half of the people were standing, except for a middle-aged man in his thirties sitting on a heavy Taishi chair.  Ji Xiaogu wore a cyan t-shirt with elegant black patterns embroidered on the cuffs and placket. He wore a wide belt with precious buttons around his waist, and his belly was slightly exposed. His hair was combed upward into a handle, with a triangular inverted silver hair crown, which was set to a long length.  hairpin.  Ji Xiaogu had a round face and slightly curved eyebrows, which should have made him look kind, but now he had a sullen face and sullen eyes, which ruined his kind-hearted appearance.  "In my life, I hate people eating the inside out and lying to me the most. None of you should take any chances in today's matter. Even if you survive this day, if I find out about it in the future, you will only suffer double the pain." Ji Xiaogu  He is now thirty-six years old. After losing his wife in his early years, he did not renew his relationship. Instead, his aunt brought him in one by one, and there were only a few more messes in the backyard than others.  From now on, we have to retreat to midnight yesterday. In his compound, there was a woman who came back from the back door in a hook-up with a man. It was dark and the lights were weak, so several women who were on duty at night saw her figure.  There was a fire in the backyard. The news reached Ji Xiaogu¡¯s ears early the next morning. Several witnesses were called to the upper room for questioning, and one person identified it as Aunt Cui who lived in Xiaoxi Pavilion.  Ji Xiaogu was so angry that he had someone pull Aunt Cui over while she was still sleeping in. When he saw her sleepy look, he kicked her in the heart without even asking her to put on her shoes. She was humiliated.  out.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  It happened that Yu Shu was looking for a place to burn paper last night and came across the pair of wild mandarin ducks. It was clear that it was not her "mother" who did it, so she bluffed the two servants, left Yu Xiaoxiu, and took Aunt Liu with her.  When they arrived at Dongkua Courtyard to explain the truth, someone went in to report. They waited outside for a short while before leading them inside.  On Ji Xiaogu's side, he kicked Aunt Cui, and his anger subsided a little. He thought about catching the adulterer again, so he turned his back and had Aunt Cui picked up from the street again. After hearing the report about Yu Shu, they went together.  Let me come in and see you.  Ji Xiaogu finished his harsh words and turned to Yu Shu at the door: "Yushu, right? Where did you go last night?" "Reply to the third master, I got up in the middle of the night last night and went to bed  In the small forest in front of the back door of the courtyard, I met, met¡ª" Yu Shu pretended to murmur and looked around at the women in the room.  "What did you meet? Tell me." Ji Xiaogu also glanced around the trembling concubines in the room.  "I met a man and a woman chewing their mouths." After Yu Shu finished speaking, he lowered his head.  Ji Xiaogu clenched his fists on his knees and said in a low voice, "Did you see who it was?" "It was dark, and I thought they were two ghosts. When I got scared, I hid in the haystack. I didn't even see him, so I  , I heard them talking." The breathing in the room became softer, and someone held their breath.  "What are you talking about?" Yu Shu rubbed his toes and stammered: "The man said he would rub it with the woman, but the woman said it was annoying and said he put his hands around and told him not to be like a monkey.  Son, monkey was anxious and asked him to be gentle and slow down. The man asked her to scream softer. Later, the woman said, Mr. San, you treat her very well, but you are older.  "I can't help it -" "Okay!" Ji Xiaogu interrupted Yu Shu with a dark face, glanced at the aunts present coldly, and said sternly to Yu Shu:  "You are so young that you can tell lies and nonsense. Why are you going to the back door in the middle of the night!"  I have nightmares and am haunted by ghosts. I just want to go to the grove and burn some paper money to say goodbye. If you don¡¯t believe me, send someone to search my house now. The packet of paper money is under my bed. Oh, and, and, I put it last night.  The Huozhezi fell into the woods. If you don't believe me, ask someone to find it." "Here comes someone!" Ji Xiaogu shouted, and several servants immediately appeared at the door. "Go to the woods at the back door of the courtyard to see if there is any.  What she said was "Huo Zhe". Also, check to see if there are any footprints nearby and measure the size for me. "You're so smart, you can draw inferences from one instance. Yu Shu praised it secretly.  Ji Xiaogu actually believed Yu Shu's words. As soon as he was sent out, he asked Yu Shu again: "The two people talked last night. Do you still remember their voices? I'm asking you to identify them now. Can you point them out?"  Shu looked up again and looked at the first few women in the room. It was not difficult to find that one of them had turned pale. She scratched her hair and said timidly to Ji Xiaogu: "I knew it was not my mother's voice." She could  If she hadn't come here to help her stepfather catch an adulterer, if she hadn't considered that after being kicked out, the family of three would have to live on the streets and lose the chance to learn Yi at Sanjue Bookstore. She wouldn't want to be part of such a bad thing.  Get a drop of it.  Furthermore, there is also a "second young master" involved here. Before she can start her own business, she will have to stay in the Ji family for a long time. If two people in the family really fall out, what can she do to get rid of it?  .  There are some things that you have to keep in your stomach. Just know it yourself. You must not take it out and tell others.  Ji Xiaogu was determined to find out the adulterer and adulteress who had cuckolded him. He didn't give up, so he asked several aunts to speak on the spot and asked Yu Shu to identify them.  Yu Shu pretended to be stupid and didn't identify anyone in the end. The servant who was sent to look for Huo Zhe in the woods came back, so Ji Xiaogu let her go.  Huo Zhe was found and the footprints were found. Ji Xiaogu was indeed not stupid, so he asked people to search several aunts' houses, and finally asked him to find a pair of embroidered shoes with mud on the soles.  It¡¯s not from Aunt Cui¡¯s house.

 Text Chapter 19 It¡¯s so difficult to burn a piece of paper

    Yu Shu and Aunt Liu worked together to help Aunt Cui back to the Xiaoxi Pavilion in the side courtyard. Ji Xiaogu still had a conscience and knew that he had wronged someone and beat her like this, so he asked the housekeeper to invite a doctor to diagnose and treat Aunt Cui and give her a prescription.  After it was prescribed, Aunt Liu followed the housekeeper to get the medicine.  There is a servant girl named Qiaosui in Aunt Cui's house. If something like this happens, she will stand by the bed and cry, and it won't help her at all.  While Yu Shu endured the demonic sound that pierced his ears, he followed the doctor's instructions, lying on the bedside and massaging Aunt Cui's chest, taking the opportunity to look around the room.  From a modern perspective, Aunt Cui lives in a standard two-bedroom apartment with only one kitchen and one bathroom missing.  The furnishings in the bedroom are not very particular, but there is no shortage of curtains, screens, dressing tables and hangers. It seems that the life is not bad, at least compared to the bungalow and thatched hut where the Yu Shu siblings live, I don't know how much more advanced it is.  Aunt Cui now enjoys a small building by herself. The aunt who originally lived with her was the one who committed the crime last night. Just now, a pair of shoes were found and she was dragged directly to the woodshed by two strong servants.  Yu Shu was not interested in her fate, but he was curious about whether she would reveal the "Second Young Master".  In the mood of watching the fun, Yu Shu maliciously imagined the third master's reaction after knowing that the person poaching him was his nephew. He was so distracted that he didn't notice that Aunt Cui was slowly waking up under his hands. She was still the same one.  The tearful maid saw her first and opened her eyes.  "Aunt, aunt, woo woo, you're awake." "Well, it hurts," Aunt Cui cried out in pain. After seeing clearly the crazy Yu Shu, she subconsciously frowned and said feebly: "You  "Why are you here?" Yu Shu said heartily: If I weren't here, you wouldn't be here right now.  "You don't remember?" Yu Shu was afraid that if she got kicked, her brain would be damaged.  Aunt Cui touched her forehead and thought for a while. She remembered the period before she was thrown into the street. Hatred filled her eyes and she gritted her teeth and cursed: "Which little bitch framed me." Yu Shu saw that she still had the strength to curse.  , knowing that she was fine, she sat up from the bed and wanted to find some water in the house to give her to drink. Aunt Cui had already asked about what happened behind Qiao Sui.  I heard intermittently that Yu Shu got up in the middle of the night to burn paper and bumped into the adulterer and the adulterous couple. She heard them talking and reported this to the third master. Aunt Cui coughed twice and cursed at Yu Shu's back: "Damn girl,  I can't even see a person clearly, ahem, my eyes are so big." Hearing this scolding, Yu Shu put the half-empty water back on the table, turned to Aunt Cui and said, "I'll go back if you're fine.  "Yes, Xiao Xiu is still waiting anxiously." After saying that, he ran out without listening to Aunt Cui's call. When he arrived outside the Xiaoxi Pavilion, Yu Shu combed his messy hair and looked at the sky above his head, which had turned cloudy at some point, and sighed.  His tone was inexplicably upset.  *** Yu Shu saw Yu Xiaoxiu squatting in a daze at the door of the house from a distance, walking into the courtyard with arms crossed.  When Yu Xiaoxiu saw her, he immediately stood up and ran over. There was still panic on his thin and dry face. He took the initiative to pull Yu Shu's hand for the first time.  "It's okay," Yu Shu didn't wait for him to ask, patted his shoulder and walked into the house, comforting him, "I've figured it all out. The third master misunderstood my mother. She has been brought back and a doctor has been invited.  I was going to see a doctor for her, and Aunt Liu went to get some medicine. I knew you had come back before you heard the letter. " Yu Shu didn't want Yu Xiaoxiu to hear more about the mess in the woman's room, so she didn't explain it to him in detail.  Bring him over in a few words.  Yu Xiaoxiu was confused after hearing this. He walked to the door, suddenly left Yu Shu and walked out: "I, I'm going to see my mother." "No," Yu Shu quickly grabbed him and pulled him into the house.  "Mom is asleep. Didn't you go over and make noise to her now? I told you it's okay, but you still don't believe me?" Just like the way Aunt Cui acted just now, if Yu Xiaoxiu really wants to go over, she might hit the muzzle of the gun again. She herself  He just came back from taking the choking medicine, and he didn't want Yu Xiaoxiu to be scolded again.  Yu Xiaoxiu also knew about Aunt Cui's temper. When he heard that she was sleeping, he no longer insisted on going over to see her. After entering the house, he suddenly remembered something else: "After you left for a while, the third master sent someone.  , I found a packet of paper money under your bed. What did you do with that?" Yu Shu walked to the bed, stretched out on the bed, looked at the patch on the curtain on the bed, and said, "What else can you do with paper money?  "Of course it's for burning, otherwise you can still spend it?" Yu Xiaoxiu walked to her bed, "Of course I know it's for burning." "For me," Yu Shu blurted out.  Only then did he realize that he was talking too fast. He turned around and saw Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s wide eyes.He smiled and said, "I've been having bad luck lately. I think I offended the kid, so I'll burn some paper money and say goodbye." Yu Xiaoxiu put away his shocked expression and lost the mood to talk to Yu Shu. He turned around and went back to his bed to lie down.  Yu Shu squinted for a while, because he had to work at Cao Zixin's place in the afternoon, so he had to get up, comb his hair, and said hello to Yu Xiaoxiu. He lied that he was going to ask for the packet of paper money, pretending to be a boy in the back room, wiping  He picked up the ashes from the bottom of the pot and slipped out of the door.  *** Business was quiet this afternoon, and before dusk, there were no customers.  "Crack, crackle, crackle", Yu Shu set the abacus in random directions, and Cao Zixin finished wiping an inkstone. He turned to look at Yu Shu, who was frowning. He put down the things in his hands, went around behind the counter, grinded ink, and drew paper, neatly.  He wrote a string of words on the ground, handed it to her, and said: "If you really have nothing to do, just recognize these words and stop bullying those abacus beads." Yu Shu glanced at him sideways and lowered his head.  While turning the abacus back to neutral, he pretended to apologize: "I'm sorry, I just hit you hard, do you feel any pain?" Seeing her being funny, Cao Zixin laughed, took back the piece of paper she had written on, and put it aside.  , cleared his throat and said with concern: "What's wrong with you? You were not happy yesterday. Did you encounter something difficult? You might as well tell me, maybe I can help you." Yu Shu originally thought that Cao Zixin  He is a good person, and today I discovered that he also has the hidden attribute of a close sister.  In Cao Zixin's "caring" eyes, Yu Shu couldn't help but think of teasing him, blinked his eyes, sighed, and said: "Actually, it's not a big deal. Didn't I buy a pack of paper money yesterday?  When I went back, I found there was no place to burn it. If I burned it at home, my mother would scold me. If I burned it on the roadside, the neighbors would be angry. If you, the shopkeeper, really want to help me, please find a place for me to burn the paper. " Cao Zixin touched it.  Chin thought for a moment and then responded: "What's the problem? I'll take you to find a place tomorrow."

 Text Chapter 20

    (Minor repair, one paragraph less) The ancestral home of the Ji family is located in the east of Yiyang City. It occupies a large piece of land. It has three main courtyards and three cross-courtyards. The doors are within doors, and the courtyards are next to the courtyards. The main entrance opens on Yongfu Street, and nearby residences  They are all big households in the city.  Business was not good today. Yu Shu was thinking about going back to beg for the packet of paper money that had been confiscated. He said hello to Cao Zixin and left work early. After returning home, he put on women's clothes and followed the instructions he was taken to for questioning in the morning.  On the road where we were talking, a person touched the West Cross Courtyard. On the way, he admired the scenery, took a circle in the garden, picked up a few flowers, and threw a few stones into the lake.  There is a guard outside the courtyard where Ji Xiaogu lives. Two men in short black coats were the security guards in ancient times.  Yu Shu had no intention of going in, so she politely asked the nursing home at the door to go in and find Manager He, whom she met in the morning. He was the one who invited the doctor to treat Aunt Cui. He seemed to be quite easy to talk to.  "You wait here." One nurse went in to look for someone, and the other stayed behind to guard the door.  Yu Shu waited for a while, and when he saw someone coming out, he moved towards the door. Hearing the nurse call "Second Young Master", he immediately looked up.  This man is about the same age as Cao Zixin. He has a slender figure, white skin and big eyes. He has a good appearance. Coupled with a bright crimson silk shirt and pearl particles hanging from the silk scarf, you can tell at a glance that he is a rich man with bad conduct.  Second generation.  Ji Chongyan also saw a yellow-haired girl standing outside the courtyard gate. He glanced at it and didn't pay attention at all. However, he took two steps forward, then turned back, looked Yu Shu up and down, and asked tentatively: "Miss Yu?"  As a modern person, being called "Miss" is not something to be happy about. Yu Shu forced himself to grin, showing a flattered look.  "Second Young Master." Seeing that he had recognized the right person, Ji Chongyan squinted his peach blossom eyes, carefully studied Yu Shu's expression, and said with a smile: "You have made a great contribution today. I have heard about it. If it hadn't been for you  Come on, the third uncle might even be kept in the dark by that bitch." Looking at his appearance, Yu Shu knew that the aunt had the good sense not to confess him as an adulterer.  "Haha." She giggled twice, scratched her neck, and did not show any panic in the other person's probing eyes.  When Ji Chongyan saw this, his expression became relaxed again, "What are you doing here?" Yu Shu then timidly told him about a packet of paper money that was taken away in the morning, and made it clear that he was here to beg for something. In the end, he was still petty.  She muttered: "Well, I bought that for a dime." She told the truth after a long time.  Ji Chongyan laughed as soon as he heard this, with some disdain flashing in his eyes. He touched his sleeves, took out a piece of broken silver and handed it to Yu Shu. His tone was very kind: "Take it and buy another pack. Remember not to leave it in the woods."  If there is a fire, it is secondary to burning things and hurting people. "Don't worry, even if he doesn't tell her, she will never go to the woods again.  Yu Shu twisted for a moment and stretched out his hand in embarrassment: "Thank you, second young master." After getting the cover-up fee, Yu Shu was in a good mood. He watched the second young master Ji who was also in a good mood leave. He turned his face and saw the man who just entered.  The nurse who hired someone for her came out. Although he didn't see Manager He, he was holding the packet of paper money that had been confiscated from her.  "Mr. He is busy and doesn't have time to see you. This is your thing, take it." Yu Shu quickly thanked him, hugged the lost paper money in his arms, and trotted back to the courtyard happily.  .  *** As soon as Yu Shu entered the door, she found that the atmosphere was not right. Yu Xiaoxiu was sitting at the dining table with a dark face, staring at her head with a pair of angry eyes.  "What's wrong?" Why did she offend him?  "Did you steal the money I put under the pillow?" Yu Shu said confusedly: "No, I didn't take your money." "Lie, you obviously took it, otherwise where did you get the money to buy these?  Damn it!" Yu Xiaoxiu stood up angrily, stepped forward and grabbed the packet of paper money in her arms, threw it to the ground, stamped her feet several times, and then stretched out her hand to push Yu Shu hard, but Yu Shu couldn't prevent it.  Her foot sprained and she hit the door panel. She looked up and saw Yu Xiaoxiu's finger pointing at the tip of her nose: "Do you know that the money I saved was used to buy pens and paper? You stole it again, you stole it again! I thought it was a shame.  You have changed, you haven't changed at all, you are still so bad, still so bad!" Yu Shu was a little confused by his scolding. Seeing Yu Xiaoxiu's face flushed and neck thickened, she had no time to care.  This little brat wronged her and raised her head innocentlyShe pressed her hand softly, trying to calm him down, and explained: "I really didn't take it. I don't even know where you put your money, so how could I steal it from you? Listen to me. Yesterday at the school gate,  Didn't two people come to see me? The money I paid for buying things was given by them and definitely not from you. If you don't believe it, I will make an oath now. If I take your money, let me-"  "It's you!" Yu Xiaoxiu interrupted her and stared at her hatefully, his eyes full of anger, as if he wanted to vent the grievances and anger that had been squeezed for a long time: "You stole it, they said.  That's right, you're just a sneak, you're a bastard! How can I have a sister like you? I hate you, I hate you, go to hell!" After hearing this, Yu Shu's face turned pale.  Pulling it down, this was the second word "death" she heard in one day. One was her mother and the other was her brother. Neither of them belonged to her, but to "her".  Yu Shu said she was not a good person. She did many wrong things for money in her previous life, and she did not regret it until she was near death.  The little girl who unfortunately lost her life in the ancestral hall was playful, lazy, vain, uneducated, full of flaws, and had no redeeming qualities. Maybe many people thought she was bad and deserved it.  But "she" really died, but he lived on "her" behalf.  Yu Shu has always believed that some things have been arranged in advance, and that the cycle of nature and retribution will bring unfavorable retribution. These days, she even vaguely feels that her ability to come to this world must be the same as "her" persistence before her death.  Thoughts cannot be separated from each other.  Yu Shu would rather believe that "she" finally regretted in the face of death, but God refused to give her a chance to live again, so he replaced her to extend "her" life and make up for "her" regrets and mistakes.  Last night in the woods, Yu Shu bumped into the man and woman having an affair, and accidentally saved Aunt Cui's life, so that the family of three would not be kicked out of the house and live on the street. Is this really a coincidence?  Who can say that it wasn¡¯t the ghost of the dead who couldn¡¯t let go of this concern and was quietly guiding her? ?????????????????????????????????????? If "she" has knowledge underground, will she not be able to rest in peace after hearing "her" mother and brother curse like this?  Poor Aunt Cui who was ill-fated, pitiful Yu Xiaoxiu who was forced to mature prematurely, and the most pitiable thing was the little girl who innocently lost her life. She knew she was wrong, but she didn't even have a chance to change her ways. She died.  Can't do it again.  "I will not die, I will live well. Remember, you are my brother, and I will always be your sister." Yu Shu dropped these words in a cold voice, bent down and picked up the package of paper money that had been trampled into a mess.  , walked to the bed, stuffed it under the bed, took off his shoes and lay on the bed, pulled the quilt over his head.  Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s face turned red and white, and finally he got into his bed with a sullen face.

 Text Chapter 21 This kid is so sensible

    The two siblings were having an argument, and Aunt Liu saw it, and because she was used to it, she didn't try to dissuade them. When dinner was put on the table, one of them shouted, and then went out with an empty basket to get busy.  No matter how grand he was, he couldn't eat. Yu Shu got up and drank a large bowl of corn porridge with pickles. He looked at the bulging quilt on Yu Xiaoxiu's bed. Because he was still angry, he neither called him nor washed it.  Bowl, went out to brush my teeth and wash my face, went back to bed, pulled down the curtain, took off my clothes and fell asleep.  This sleep lasted until the next morning. Yu Shu, who went to bed early and woke up early, opened the tent, stretched and yawned. When he saw the porridge and breakfast placed on the dining table at the door of the house, he felt that he was feeling tired from last night.  The smoke disappeared, but I felt that her behavior last night was too shameful. She was angry with a half-year-old child, and it really made her fall back the more she lived.  "Xiao Xiu?" Yu Shu dragged one shoe, jumped to the door on one leg, held the door frame and shouted outside, but no figure of Yu Xiao Xiu was found.  Aunt Liu, who was drying clothes, heard her voice, turned her head and said loudly: "Miss, wake up, the young master has gone to school first. You should eat and go out as soon as possible. Don't be late." Leaving first?  Could it be that he is still angry?  Yu Shu couldn't help but feel depressed when she thought about Yu Xiaoxiu's misunderstanding of her. There were only two of them living in this house, and she had a "criminal record". Yu Xiaoxiu lost the money, so she bought a large bag of paper money back. Can he  Don't you think of her as a thief?  How should I explain this to this child? Even if the short girl and the fat girl who lost the money to her were brought to testify, he might not believe that she didn't steal the money, not to mention that he didn't know where to find those two bad friends.  "Oh, I don't want to think about it anymore. I can't explain this. He thinks I took his money. The worst I can do is compensate him and just coax him." Yu Shu scratched his hair, put on his shoes, took off his towel and went out to wash up.  Yesterday, I got one tael of silver from Second Young Master Ji to cover my mouth. I gave half of it to the boy as compensation and bought him some snacks.  Yu Shu was planning this, thinking about the delicious snacks on Changmenpu Street, which made her heart itch. Even though she now eats porridge and pickles every day without complaining, she is actually a very gluttonous person.  She passed by Changmenpu Street every day in the past few days. Every time she saw dim sum shops and snack stalls, she secretly swallowed so much saliva when looking at the fresh food she had never seen in her previous life. Unfortunately, she was short of money and only had  To look at the ocean and sigh.  *** On the way to school, walking alone is inevitably a bit lonely. Yu Shu jogged for a while and entered Sanjue Bookstore out of breath.  As soon as I stepped into the Xuanxie where the class was taking place, I looked for Yu Xiaoxiu. Unsurprisingly, he was reading in his seat in the last row.  Yu Shu adjusted his facial expression, walked over quickly, deliberately took two steps around, and passed behind him. As usual, he patted him on the shoulder naturally before sitting back to his seat and complaining to him.  Said: "Why don't you wait for me when you go out?" Yu Xiaoxiu held the book and turned his back without raising his head, facing her with the back of his head.  After getting frustrated, Yu Shu was not discouraged. Just as he was about to put his shoulder on his shoulder to talk, he suddenly heard someone chatting in front of him. There was a word about homework in the content, and his outstretched hand froze in mid-air.  It¡¯s over, why did she forget about this again!  This is great, but she is forced to stand again. Will the Master get so angry that he simply asks her to stand up against the table?  Thinking of the embarrassing scene, Yu Shu took off the small flower bag on her shoulder dejectedly. Her fingers accidentally touched something strange. She opened the bag suspiciously and took out the contents.  After seeing the crooked hemp paper in his hand, trying his best to imitate the homework written in her handwriting, Yu Shu's mind suddenly popped up. Last night she slept soundly with the quilt covered, and Yu Xiaoxiu secretly got up.  The scene of helping her do her homework with the lamp on in the middle of the night.  She turned her head and looked at the shiny back of Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s head, almost moved to tears: ¡°This child is so damn sensible!  "Little¡ª¡ª" "Master is here, Master is here." Before she could say anything with tears of gratitude, Yu Shu heard whispers from all around, and the children who were chatting and playing in the parlor quickly jumped back to their places and raised their heads.  Seeing Mrs. Liu walking in with a log plate under her arm, wherever she glanced with her gleaming old eyes, there was silence.  Yu Shu wisely kept silent, placed the homework ghostwritten by Yu Xiaoxiu on the table, raised his chest and raised his head with a clear face.  This good mood did not fade away until she handed over her homework to Master Liu and looked at the old man's expression as if he was eating flies.  But obviously Yu Shu was happy too early. Just because Yu Xiaoxiu was willing to do her homework for her did not mean that he magnanimously forgave her for stealing his private money.?.  *** ¡°Alas,¡± Yu Shu fiddled with the abacus listlessly, scrawled the calculated numbers on the paper, and sighed again.  Cao Zixin reluctantly put down the half-read miscellany, turned to her and said: "What's going on? Didn't I find a place for you to burn paper? Why are you sighing?" "I'm in a hurry. I'm in a hurry to burn paper.  "Yu Shu replied innocently. In fact, she was worried about Yu Xiaoxiu avoiding her.  After school in the morning, she just went to the podium to look for the homework that Master Liu had returned. As soon as she turned around, Yu Xiaoxiu disappeared. When she got home, Aunt Liu told him that Yu Xiaoxiu had gone to visit Aunt Cui.  It was difficult for her to find him, so she waited for him in the house. She didn't see Yu Xiaoxiu until she had to go out to work in the afternoon.  "Then you finish settling this account quickly. Once you've finished, I'll take you there as soon as the store door is closed." "Ah? This, this is not good, the sun has not set yet, you are not doing business?"  Cao Zixin looked like he was easy to talk to, "Aren't you in a hurry? Business is slow today. I'll get you off work early." Yu Shu saw that there was really no one in the store, so he thought it would be a good idea to finish the business earlier and go back to communicate with Yu Xiaoxiu.  He gratefully said to Cao Zixin: "Shopkeeper, you are such a good person." Fortunately, she still wanted to make fun of others yesterday, forget it, she doesn't bully good people.  Seeing her sincere praise, Cao Zixin smiled and reached out to pat her on the head, but Yu Shu quickly dodged it.  Thanking means thanking, touching the head means touching the head. These are two different things and should not be confused. Yu Shu said "hey hey" to Cao Zixin with a fake smile, took two steps to the side with the abacus and account book in hand, stepped back to a safe distance, and then snapped again  Picked up the beads.  Cao Zixin retracted his left hand, touched his chin, still looked at Yu Shu with a smile, and suddenly asked: "Ashu, you said you have a younger brother?" "Yeah." "He's as naughty as you.  "My brother is sensible." Dare to hurt her, she took back what she just said about him being a good person.

 Text Chapter 22 Don¡¯t slap me in the face

    The good place for burning paper that Cao Zixin mentioned was actually Changmenpu, under a small bridge at the entrance of West Street.  This section of the river is narrow, but there is a cave under the bridge. The bridge is above your head, and two people can stand side by side on the edge of the river. As the sun sets, half of it is dark and half of it is bright under the bridge. The golden waves of dusk stretch across the river.  Yu Shu squatted in the dark and poked the burning pile of paper with a branch, stuffed paper money into it one by one, and watched the flames rising and falling in a trance.  "Don't you say something?" Cao Zixin said.  "What did you say?" She wanted to say, but how should she say it? If she was burning paper money for herself, could she still wish for early death and early rebirth?  That's not right. She burned the paper money for the little girl who had the misfortune to die in the ancestral hall. Then please ask "her" to know something underground and put aside the worldly fate of this life as soon as possible and go to reincarnation. She will take care of her brother. As for the bitter and mean one  My mother, that's all, she can take care of me by the way.  And - Dad, Mom, Xiaolei, I'm living a good life here, don't worry about me anymore, I can't go back, and I don't want to go back, not everyone can have a chance to do it again, forgive me for being selfish  Man, in this life, I want to live clean and comfortable.  "Don't ordinary people have to say something when burning paper? Didn't you say that you want to pray to ghosts and gods for luck?" Cao Zixin squatted down next to Yu Shu, picked up the paper money that fell outside the fire, and threw it in piece by piece.  "Congratulations on getting rich." Yu Shu whispered, his throat a little tight because of a sore nose.  "Shouldn't I say something to ask for good luck?" "I've just begged you, and now I'm begging you, the shopkeeper." Yu Shu sniffed hard, swallowed back the useless energy, and swallowed the last remaining  He grabbed the little paper money and threw it into the fire, and muttered: "All kinds of ghosts and gods, please bless our shopkeeper's business to be prosperous and make money. Well, marry a beautiful girl as soon as possible and give him a big fat baby."  "Boy, I will be a top scholar in the future." This kid, Cao Zixin laughed dumbly and was hit on the elbow. He turned around and saw the young man winking at him: "Shopkeeper, I'm sorry for you. I've said all the good things for you. From now on."  When you get married and have children, don¡¯t forget to treat me to a wedding banquet.¡± Cao Zixin felt happy no matter how he looked at the clever and lovable face in front of him. He laughed, clapped the ashes on his hands, stood up, and responded cheerfully: ¡°Okay.  I will give you three glasses of wine during the introduction." Yu Shu looked at Cao Zixin's hand and said with a smile, "It's a deal?" "It's a deal." "Pa!" Yu Shu slapped her.  He patted Cao Zixin's hand hard as a high-five, pulled his sleeve and stood up.  *** After burning the paper and finding an excuse to get rid of shopkeeper Cao, Yu Shu walked around half a street and picked up on Changmenpu Street. He bought half a catty of sesame cakes and four taels of fried melon seeds.  Twenty taels of sugar-pickled winter melon strips, and finally three warm mutton patties wrapped painfully. I spent half of the one tael of silver given by Master Ji yesterday, leaving only four or five cents and a handful of copper coins.  Afraid that the meatloaf wouldn¡¯t taste good if it got cold, Yu Shu pocketed the change and ran home with a bunch of snack bags tied with a string.  "Aunt Liu, I'm back, hurry up -" As soon as Yu Shu entered the courtyard, he ran towards Aunt Liu who was fetching water from the well. He changed the things from his left hand to his right hand and took the oil paper bags wrapped in layers from his arms.  He took out a mutton patty that was still hot and held it up to Aunt Liu.  "Eat it while it's hot." Aunt Liu smelled the smell of meat and looked at Yu Shu's big and small bags. She couldn't be moved and said in surprise: "Miss, where did you get this? This, this - aren't you again?  "Cut your hair!" "No," Yu Shu immediately denied, putting the meatloaf into Aunt Liu's hand and tilting her head to show her the back of her head, "Look at it, isn't it?" Liu  The aunt looked at the hair that hung halfway down her back, confirmed the length, raised the mutton patties in her hand, and said suspiciously: "Then where did you get the money to buy these?" "My mother gave them to me at Xiaoxi Pavilion yesterday.  Ah, you said you want my brother and I to buy some delicious food," Yu Shu lied without blinking, taking a bite of the pancake with Aunt Liu's hand, and then ran into the house.  The meat pie that had been bitten open was filled with aroma. Aunt Liu, who had not eaten meat for a long time, was aroused by her greed. Her throat moved, and she hesitantly brought it to her mouth to eat. She took two bites and walked to the room thoughtfully.  After walking in, there was only one cake bud left at the end. Then I remembered that the bucket was still at the bottom of the well and had not been pulled up. I hurried out again and heard Yu Shu calling at the door of the house: "Aunt Liu, where has Xiao Xiu been? What's wrong?"  Not in the house? " "Oh, my cousin came to the mansion in the afternoon.So I called the young master to play.  " It turns out that Yu Xiaoxiu still has playmates. She thought he didn't have any friends, and she was the only sister who depended on him. Well, how could a teenage child not even have a playmate. " Yu Shu bit into it.  The semi-circular mutton cake was leaning against the door frame, and his mood was a little strange. The young cousin of the Ji family? He was the only son of Aunt Ji who was married to Magistrate Ma of Yiyang City. He should be about the same age as Yu Xiaoxiu?  Yeah, but their identities are so different and Yu Xiaoxiu is so stubborn, can they really play together?  Being bullied, Yu Shu sadly took a big bite of the meat pie. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s almost time to eat, and I can¡¯t move my hands. You go find the young master and ask him to come back for dinner.  "Aunt Liu shouted in the yard. "I know, I'll go right away.  " Yu Shu finished the pancake in his hand in two bites and let out a sigh of relief. He glanced at the snacks and candies piled on the table and thought about how greedy Yu Xiaoxiu looked when he was eating. He opened his mouth in joy and held up a handkerchief.  After wiping their mouths and hands clean, they took the remaining mutton cake and went out to look for someone. The courtyard where the siblings lived was under the Jixiao Valley in the third room, just to the south of the West Cross Courtyard.  I wandered around for half a circle without finding anyone, so after thinking about it, I walked straight north. If I met a maid or a nurse along the way, I would politely ask her. If she saw a group of young master Cousin's children in the afternoon, she would give them to her.  Pointing out the direction, after going back and forth, Yu Shu came to the door of a small garden. It was already dark by this time. There were lanterns hanging on the corridor beside the corridor. When it was time for dinner, some places in the mansion were very deserted. There were even a few people on the corridor.  No one can see it, so some sounds will be particularly clear. "Climb, crawl, my cousin told you to crawl. If you dare to disobey, do you still want to be beaten?"  "Hmph, I don't want to play anymore. You guys tie him up, tie him to a tree, and take off his pants. Xiaoliang, go find some maids and come over, haha!"  " "Hiss!  How dare you bite me, you bastard!  Watch me give you something awesome to try!  "    "Snapped!  " "Hey, I told you not to slap him in the face, let my mother know that I should be punished again, hold him down and let me do it!  "

 Text Chapter 23 This is what you call sister

    "Hey, I told you not to hit him in the face. Let my mother know that I should be punished again. Hold him down and let me do it!" There was a lone willow tree planted in the open space behind the rockery, and several half-year-old children were holding it down.  Yu Xiaoxiu struggled with gritted teeth, holding a long hemp rope in his hand, pulling his pants while tying him to a tree. Amidst the laughter and curses, a fat-headed young man among them bent down on the ground.  He pulled out a handful of dirt and grass roots, pressed Yu Xiaoxiu's shoulders and stuffed it into his mouth.  "I told you to bite people with a biting mouth. Eat, eat, eat it for me!" Tears of humiliation rolled in Yu Xiaoxiu's eyes. He tightened his mouth and stared angrily at the young man in front of him. His lips were burning with stones.  It hurt so much that I refused to open my mouth and give in.  He was told over and over again not to cry or scream, because no one would sympathize with him, let alone expect anyone to save him. After this meal, they would let him go when they got tired of playing, just like last time.  Once looking for the sound, Yu Shu jumped through the carefully planted flower beds, got behind the rockery, and took a closer look with the light from the building not far away, and recognized the man who was being tied up.  The child who was beaten for taking off his pants on the tree was Yu Xiaoxiu, and he almost got yelled at.  After burning the paper in the evening, Yu Xiaoxiu was now the person under her name and had to be under her control. How could she see others bullying him like this.  With a dark face, she suppressed her words and did not disturb the excited children. As early as when she was in elementary school, Yu Shu knew that fighting in the jungle did not rely on fists, especially when it was less versus more.  She looked around quickly, her eyes lit up, she bent down and ran to the bottom of the rockery to pick up the water-carrying pole that someone had left here. She held one end tightly, weighed the weight of her hand, hid in the shadows, and saw the opportunity.  , like a tiger pouncing on food, it rushed up and hit the fat man in the back - "Oh!" Ma Weibo wailed and fell directly at Yu Xiaoxiu's feet, who was busy tying up people.  Several children were startled by him. As soon as they turned around, a pole was swung towards them and they were slapped violently on their heads and faces.  "Ah!" "Ouch!" Several children screamed and let go of the rope in their hands, running around with their heads in their hands.  Yu Shu was so angry that she would not let them go. She knew that when these children came to their senses and joined forces, she would definitely suffer a lot. She made up her mind to frighten them first, so she was rude and pounced.  Go up and grab the stick closest to her, come across it, and swing it again.  I remember when my younger brother Yu Lei was still in the special forces, the instructor of their company was said to have spent several years in the Shaolin Temple, and he was good at stick skills. Yu Lei was very good at stick skills. One year when he went home to visit relatives, he showed off his skills in front of her. She  When I was in school, I was obsessed with Jin Yong's cologne, so I pestered him to teach me a few tricks. When I had nothing to do, I would practice on the rooftop balcony with a clothes pole. Gradually, I developed a habit. When I was stressed or in a bad mood, I would use it.  The result of this venting is that every month a few clothing poles are broken at home.  Yu Shu's hand strength was not strong enough, and this pole was not a pole for her to wash her clothes, but it could barely be regarded as a stick, and it was very easy to hit people with it.  She had room to fight back, and she was quick-sighted and hit them specifically on their legs and backs. When they fell, they got up, and then she beat them to the ground.  For a moment, the small garden was filled with howling sounds, like a wolf den in the mountains that had been visited by a herd of elephants.  Yu Xiaoxiu looked at Yu Shu who suddenly appeared, chasing several people and beating them hard with a fierce look on his face. He was dumbfounded and forgot to spit out the grass roots in his mouth. His eyes looked like he didn't recognize this fellow person.  The sister he spends day and night with.  "Yu Mouse!" Someone finally recognized Yu Shu and shouted at the top of his lungs. As if he had gained the confidence, he sat on the ground without getting up and ran away. He pointed at Yu Shu and yelled: "You are going to die.  , Dare to hit us!" "It's you brats who are beating me." Yu Shu turned his head and laughed sinisterly, recognizing that the voice was the one who slapped Yu Xiaoxiu before. He put away the pole, walked up, and slapped her.  The fist hit him in the face, and the young man wailed and fell to the ground. Two tubes of red were suspiciously dripping from his nose. Seeing this, the two young men who had just stopped and fled after hearing the sound rolled and crawled to the back of the rockery and poked their heads into the ground.  Don't dare to come out again.  Seeing that they were scared, Yu Shu put away the pole and retreated to the tree. Without saying a word, he picked up Yu Xiaoxiu's trousers that had been pulled to the crook of his legs, tied his belt, untied the rope on his body, and glanced at him.  He passed over the swollen left side of his face, the corners of his eyes were blue, and his mouth was full of mud. He couldn't hold back his anger and kicked down the fat man next to him who was just getting up.  "Ouch!" This time Ma Weibo was lying on the ground with his head up and his feet in the air. He also recognized Yu Shu and trembled.He raised his finger and cursed: "Damn, damn, damn rat, you, you dare to hit me, don't you want to live? I, I will let my third uncle drive you two bastards out and let you beg for food on the street!"  " Yu Shu helped Yu Xiaoxiu and asked him to sit down by the tree. He squatted down and wiped the dirt off his mouth with his sleeve. Seeing his stupid look, he thought he had been beaten unconscious just now, so he touched him distressedly.  Unexpectedly, this moment made Yu Xiaoxiu hold back the tears for a long time. Those two tears streaked across his dirty face, leaving traces on his yellow and thin face, which was very dazzling.  "Sister" Seeing him cry, and then hearing the voice of sister that she had been looking forward to for many days, Yu Shu was not happy at all. Instead, she felt an evil fire in her heart for no reason, and she rubbed his disheveled head again.  , turned around and stood up, poked Ma Weibo's leg with the pole in his hand, and said coldly: "Don't you like having your pants taken off? Stand up and take off your pants. No need to call the maid, I'll watch it for you.  ." Ma Weibo's eyes widened and he lay on the ground, looking like a dead fish with its stomach turned upside down.  Yu Shu snorted heavily, raised her hand and hit the outside of his thigh twice, with just enough force to hurt him, but not to break him.  Young Master Ma, who is now thirteen years old, has never had such a painful experience. His skin is so tender and tender. He was beaten twice, and his nose and tears burst out. He wanted to curse again, but before he could even point at Yu Shu, he was beaten.  She tapped her wrist.  "Ouch", he retracted his hand in pain, and when he looked at Yu Shu, his eyes were already full of fear, and the arrogance he looked like not long ago was gone.  "Didn't you hear me asking you to take off your pants? Or do you prefer to be beaten?" Ma Weibo shrank his shoulders, hesitantly stretched his hand to the waist of his pants, and tightened it. During the pause, Yu Shu's shoulder pole was knocked down again, and it hurt.  He burst into tears with a "wow" sound. His body became so hot that he peed his pants on the spot. A smell of urine filled the air.  Yu Shu frowned in disgust. She was not someone who easily softened her heart. Just a moment ago, this crying child was maliciously bullying her brother. She raised her hand and was about to lower the pole again, but her elbow was pulled by someone.  "Don't, don't fight." Yu Xiaoxiu grabbed Yu Shu's hand.  "If I don't beat him, he won't remember the lesson and will bully you again next time." Yu Shu is not that easy to negotiate. Not only does she want to help Yu Xiaoxiu vent her anger, but more importantly, she will not completely demolish this little piggy today.  , told him to shut up obediently in front of adults, and it would be her and Yu Xiaoxiu who would be unlucky later.  "Don't forget, he, his father is the county magistrate. If the third master finds out, he can't spare us." "I knew he bullied my brother." Listening to Yu Shu say this forcefully, Yu  Xiao Xiu's heart was shocked. He looked at Ma Weibo who was beaten to pieces on the ground, and suddenly felt that he was no longer so resentful.  "Sister, listen to me and stop hitting him. Let's go home, okay?" Yu Xiaoxiu shook Yu Shu's hand, and his pleading voice sounded vaguely like coquettishness.  Anyone who was familiar with Yu Shu in her previous life knows that she, a tough-as-nails person, has a weakness, that is, she can't bear it when someone calls her sister in a coquettish tone. If anyone calls her like this, she will lose her temper completely.  It¡¯s never too much to give anything you ask for.  Yu Xiaoxiu accidentally bumped into this point. Yu Shu could only surrender and threw the pole on Ma Weibo. Without the shame of an adult bullying a child, he warned with a smile: "Young master is so big."  You wet your pants. If you tell me, I will embarrass you. If you don¡¯t want to be embarrassed, don¡¯t go back and talk nonsense. And you guys, please listen to me. Next time you trouble my brother, I will spank all of your butts.  Shit, remember?¡± The three of them witnessed her beating Ma Weibo until he wet his pants. They were afraid and could only nod timidly.  Yu Shu helped Yu Xiaoxiu up and limped out of the small garden. On the way, he found a water bowl and asked him to rinse his mouth. He washed his face and tied his hair to avoid being discovered by Aunt Liu when he returned.  Yu Xiaoxiu was very skillful in taking care of the funeral, and it was obviously not the first time he had been beaten. Realizing this, Yu Shu began to regret that he had been so gentle with those little bastards just now.  "Can you tell?" Yu Xiaoxiu straightened his collar and asked Yu Shu with a worried look.  "You can see it if you're not blind." Yu Shu told the truth.  "Ah" Seeing Yu Xiaoxiu's face slumped, Yu Shu's mood improved, and when she heard his stomach growl, she said "ah" and quickly took out the piece of mutton cake from her arms and handed it to her depressedly.  He: "Hey, it's already cold." Yu Xiaoxiu took it and the pancake still had a warm body temperature. It was not cold as Yu Shu said. He smelled the meat and licked it.He turned to his lips, stretched out his hand and handed the cake back to her: "I'm not hungry, you eat." How could Yu Shu not know what he was thinking? He felt more and more that this child was sensible and lovable, so he turned his shoulder and walked forward, saying: "I  I have eaten with Aunt Liu, and I have left it for you. There are also many delicious foods at home, all of which I bought for you." Yu Xiaoxiu was not moved by her, holding the meat pie and standing there without leaving.  "What's wrong? Does your leg hurt? Uh, how about I carry you? Come on." Yu Shu measured the height and weight of the two of them, and felt that it was not difficult to carry Yu Xiaoxiu's small body for a while, so he turned around,  He bent down and patted his back to signal him to come up.  At this moment, Yu Xiaoxiu almost cried again. He sniffed, tightly grabbed Yu Shu's sleeves, lowered his head, and said softly: "I shouldn't have said that to you last night. I'm sorry. You, don't be angry with me."  Angry." Yu Shu was happy. This was the first time that Yu Xiaoxiu bowed his head to her. Thinking about how he had ignored her before, he felt a sense of accomplishment.  "If you want me not to be angry, yes, then you have to promise me that you can't be angry with me anymore. In the past, my sister was ignorant and treated you badly. Now she has changed her ways and will treat you well in the future. You have to  Treat me as your sister, not your enemy, okay?" Yu Xiaoxiu looked up at her, his eyes shining, and he nodded shyly: "Then, check it, keep your word." "  No problem," Yu Shu stretched out her little finger and hooked him hard twice. Seeing the child smile, she couldn't help but giggle too.  "Okay, let's go now. Aunt Liu should be anxious." "Yeah!" "By the way, let me tell you, I really didn't get the money under your pillow." "Oh." "Oh, what, you,  "You still can't believe me?" "I didn't say I didn't believe you, so you didn't take it if you said you didn't."  I received the gifts, tickets, and good guy cards, which is embarrassing.)

 Text Chapter 24: Let¡¯s do it when we get home

    At dusk, Aunt Liu stood at the door of the courtyard, looking forward. She was relieved when she saw the two siblings coming back, arm in arm. Then they came closer. When she saw Yu Xiaoxiu's nose and face were bruised, she screamed in surprise and filled the courtyard with laughter.  Both families who were having dinner were called out.  Yu Xiaoxiu didn¡¯t want to tell Aunt Liu about the beating. No matter how she asked, she would just say that he was the one who hit him. Yu Shu helped him to make excuses, but Aunt Liu couldn¡¯t ask, so she just muttered a few words and went to the kitchen to serve them food.  The room was lit with oil lamps, and there were large and small bags of snacks on the table. Yu Shu pushed Yu Xiaoxiu to sit down on the stool, opened a package of sesame cakes and winter melon strips and piled them in front of him, and poured brown sugar cakes on them.  The black and white sesame particles are piled together with the pickled candied winter melon, which instantly looks beautiful.  Yu Shu saw that Yu Xiaoxiu's eyes were straight, thinking that he was just a child after all, so he pinched a piece of sesame cake and handed it to his mouth with a smile, and opened his mouth and said: "Ah¡ª¡ª" "Ah? Hmm¡ª¡ª" in his mouth  After being stuffed with a large piece of snack, Yu Xiaoxiu covered his mouth. The sweet taste flowed in his mouth, strange and fresh. He stared at Yu Shu with his eyes wide open, and puffed out his cheeks, not knowing how to chew.  "Silly," Yu Shu laughed at him, and broke off a piece and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing it loudly. It tasted good, and there was no weird smell of preservatives. Hand-kneaded snacks are delicious.  Being teased by Yu Shu, Yu Xiaoxiu lowered his head shyly and chewed the snack in his mouth slowly. The smell of sesame seeds made his nose smell sour again. He licked his lips, sniffed secretly, and said: "Next time  "Don't waste any more." "What, you don't like to eat?" Yu Shu put the winter melon sticks to his mouth back and said dejectedly, "I didn't want to make you happy. I knew you didn't like to eat.  , I won¡¯t buy it.¡± ¡°No, no,¡± Yu Xiaoxiu waved his hand hurriedly and explained: ¡°It¡¯s delicious, but if you have money, wouldn¡¯t it be better to save money to buy paper and ink? Don¡¯t you want to learn to write?  ?" "Oh," Yu Shu sighed deliberately and leaned on the table, "I want to learn, but no one teaches me." Rubbing his fingers on the corner of the table, Yu Xiaoxiu whispered: "I, I will do it later.  I'll teach you." Yu Shu had seen so many times how cold he was to her, and was really not used to him acting like a little wife. He smiled, leaned over and patted his head hard, and said, "Okay, I'm outside.  Find a job and get paid every day. You don¡¯t have to worry about paper and ink. From now on, when my sister makes a lot of money, she will buy you delicious food every day. Here, this is what mother will spend the rest of her money on.  Take it and hide it this time. Don¡¯t blame me if you lose it again.¡± As he spoke, Yu Shu took out the change from the evening shopping and threw a handful of coins on the table.  Lying next to the copper plate, it still has a bit of oily sheen.  "Are you working outside?" Yu Xiaoxiu asked in surprise, with "What can you do out there with your virtue" written all over his face, without covering up at all.  Yu Shu said "Yeah" and said vaguely, "I work as a handyman in a shop and learn to do accounting." Afraid that Yu Xiaoxiu would ask further questions, Yu Shu quickly grabbed a piece of snack and stuffed it into his mouth, gagging him.  He said, on the pretext of going to the kitchen to help Aunt Liu, he ran out in a hurry.  Under a dim oil lamp, Yu Xiaoxiu looked at the piles of food on the table, and then at the small pile of change. Yu Shu's fierce face in the small garden flashed in his mind, blinked, and returned.  I feel like tonight is like a dream.  *** It started to rain lightly in the morning, and it was a hazy layer. During breakfast, Yu Shu encouraged Yu Xiaoxiu to revise the homework she wrote last night. Yu Xiaoxiu gave her a look: "You are a master and I don't care about you.  Are you guessing? If you just write the results randomly, do I still have to spend time arranging them? I really don¡¯t know how many lessons you have listened to after half a year. " As far as Yu Shu knows, Aunt Cui was six years ago.  After remarrying into the Ji family, it took another three years before Ji Xiaogu was coaxed into bringing the Yu Shu siblings, who had been living outside, into the Ji family. Last year, their names were officially registered under the Ji family's household registration, and the siblings were able to go to Sanjue.  Learning Yi in the bookstore happened half a year ago.  It¡¯s just that in those six months, Yu Shu was not the Yu Shu she is now. She had not learned the most basic courses and had no introduction. So now, listening to Master¡¯s lectures on Yi is like listening to heavenly scriptures.  Seeing that she didn't answer, Yu Xiaoxiu thought she was guilty, so he knocked on the edge of the bowl and urged: "Okay, eat quickly. It's raining and the roads are slippery. We have to go out early." "Oh." Yu Shu continued.  Eating steamed buns.  Over the past night, Yu Xiaoxiu returned to his original state, without the face he had last night, but the change in his attitude towards Yu Shu was still obvious.  There was only one oil-paper umbrella at home, with a gray autumn color. Yu Shu was tall and held the handle of the umbrella, and squeezed under the umbrella with Yu Xiaoxiu. Aunt Liu¡¯s instructions came out?.  He accidentally stepped into several puddles on the road, and his shoes were wet. His feet were freezing and cold. When he entered the door of the bookstore, Yu Shu quickly pulled Yu Xiaoxiu and ran into the pavilion. He patted the rain on his body at the door and stood on tiptoe.  Find a place with your feet and sit down.  The bamboo curtains in the private school were all lowered so that the rainwater could not be swept in, but the wind was blowing and it was still chilly. Yu Shu shrank his neck and breathed in his hands. While taking off his soaked shoes, he complained about the private school.  There is no classroom shelter from the wind. It's a good thing she came in spring, and she, who is afraid of the cold, would have been frozen to death in the winter.  "Why did you take off your shoes?" Yu Xiaoxiu turned around and saw Yu Shu taking off his shoes and twisting his socks. The loose socks were hanging down, half of his ankles were exposed, and they were dazzling. He turned dark and scolded,  He quickly turned his head and looked around to see if no one was paying attention. He hurriedly grabbed her shoes and put them on her feet.  "What's the matter?" Yu Shu didn't know what was going on, so she followed his hand and pushed on her shoes, then consciously extended her other foot to him.  Yu Xiaoxiu glared at her, put the other shoe on her with brute force, and said angrily: "You are so heartless." Yu Xiaoxiu would not scold her for no reason, Yu Shu knew that he had done something wrong, and thought  After a while, she roughly understood what was going on. She just thought that this room was full of children and there was nothing embarrassing about taking off her shoes. She didn't think that she was an ancient person now. The custom here was probably that women showed their feet.  It's like showing off your chest and back.  Yu Shu had a memory in his heart, and he said with a playful smile to Yu Xiaoxiu: "The shoes are uncomfortably tight when they are wet. I just want to wring them out." "Then I have to wait until I get home to do it." "Oh." This  The two little moves of the Bian siblings were not noticed by a person sitting by the railing not far away. They just caught sight of Yu Shu's half-white ankle. After being stunned for a long time, he suddenly turned his head and stared at it intently.  Looking at the large and small puddles on the ground outside, his handsome face turned red.

 Text Chapter 25 Class Quiz

    It was raining, and the children were not in high spirits during the lecture. After half a lecture, Master Liu caught three of them who were in a daze. He looked at the listless faces below, blew his beard, and folded the hexagram plate.  Under his arm, he said: "Well, that's it for today's hexagrams. In the remaining half of the class, we'll take a quiz. I'll give you the questions. You answer them. If you can't answer, I'll punish you by going back to Qimen Dunjia today.  How about copying the general outline? " Hearing this, the faces of all the students immediately fell. I don't know who said "Ah", but Master Liu glanced at him and quickly shut up and sat upright. Although they were reluctant, they didn't  Who dares to speak out and object?  Yu Shu was secretly reviewing a few words that Cao Zixin taught her yesterday. When she heard that there was a class test and there would be penalties for failing to answer the questions, she turned to look at Yu Xiaoxiu. With a thought, she quietly stretched her legs and kicked him, deliberately  Teasing him: "It's up to you later." Yu Xiaoxiu stretched out his hand to pull her feet aside and nodded without any trace.  "Okay, let me ask the first question first." Master Liu held his arms, swept around the children present, and called by name: "Jizhu, you answer." "Yes, Master." Yu Shu saw the children sitting in the front row.  Miss Ji Wu stood up. Her pomegranate-colored skirt and blouse were neat and dry. Unlike those of them who came here on the rainy road, they were probably brought to the door of the bookstore by a carriage. They only walked a short distance, and the skirts were clean.  of.  "If we use the Yin-Yang Escape Table to calculate, how many games are there in the Summer Solstice and Zhongyuan?" Ji Zhu thought for a while and replied, "It's the third game of Yin-Yang Escape." "That's right, sit down." Master Liu nodded with satisfaction, Ji Zhu sat down  Before getting off, he looked around proudly.  "Zhang Yi, you get up and answer." "Yes, it's Master." "Liu Yi plus Xin dragon escaped, Liu Xin plus Yi tiger went rampant. What's the next sentence?" "Uhyesplease, please watch.  ¡ª¡ª¡± Mrs. Liu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I can¡¯t even remember the general outline. I copied it three times and sat down.¡± The student sat down with his head hanging down.  "Liu Qinxue, get up." "Yes."  After asking ten questions in succession, Yu Shu figured out Master Liu's roll call rule. Every time he called a proud student, he would call the next student.  The types of questions were different for those who were not good at it. The same thing was that none of them could be answered by Yu Shu. She was not worried about being embarrassed. The worst she could do was copy the general outline of Qi Men Dun Jia a few times and treat it as literate.  Speaking of literacy, she remembered Shopkeeper Cao. She went to work this afternoon and asked Cao Zixin to buy some cheap paper to copy textbooks. Although she was not interested in learning Yi, it was not an option to not bring books to class.  "Also, if you want to replace Xiaoxiu with a writing brush, you'd better find a way to get an inkstone. The ink drawn by the hand is too thin, and the straight calligraphy of Yu Xiaoxiu's hand is blurred in vain.  Mr. Liu had just praised a student, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw the little girl in the last row looking out the window in a daze, and he became unhappy.  He knew that the origins of these two children were stepchildren brought by a concubine under the name of the third son of the Ji family when they remarried. They had no blood relationship with the Ji family. He was a serious member of the Yi Xuebao school, and he was not willing to do anything about it.  The Yi Xue family, which has been run for several generations, has descendants with other surnames mixed in.  However, it has been twenty years since Yiyang City has produced another Great Yi master who can serve in the inner office of Si Tianjian. Ji Huaishan and Kong Weizhen did serve in Si Tianjian, but both of them are old and have resigned the most.  It was three to five years ago. When they all resigned, there would be no one in Yiyang City who could stand up in Si Tianjian. Not only would the three of them be in ruins, but the people of the whole city would be implicated.  As a result, the three of them were connected by the same spirit. In order to provide another Great Yi master, they had to increase the number of Yi masters in the clan and put all their relatives and descendants into the Sanjue Bookstore. Old men like them tried to pick out the best Yi master.  Talented students, even if they spend all their money on teaching, they still have to compete for a few places to study in Taishi Shuyuan in the next Dayan examination.  The Ji family is lucky. Ji Xingxuan was born in this generation, leaving the Kong and Liu families in the embarrassment of having no successors.  Thinking like this, Master Liu became even more displeased when he looked at Yu Shu. He grimaced and said loudly: "The next question, Yu Shu, get up and answer it." Because he was mentally prepared in advance, he was suddenly called on.  When she heard the name, Yu Shu stood up calmly, looked at the uncomfortable look on Mrs. Liu's face when he looked at her, and cursed in his heart: "I know you don't want to see me anymore, and you still call me out on purpose. You didn't find it for yourself."  So happy.  "Which are the nine stars in the sky?" Master Liu wanted to know Yu Shu's level and there was no need to deliberately embarrass her, so he asked her a simple question.  Sure enough, Yu Shu¡¯s eyes widened.?To smear the nine stars in the sky, she only knows the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper.  "Well, the nine stars in the sky are" Yu Shu looked up at the sky, thinking.  Yu Xiaoxiu had no hope for her from the beginning. He had already set up a book to cover his mouth and nose, preparing to be a gunman: "Tianpeng, Tianren, Tianchong" Hearing the whispers from the side, Yu Shu was happy, this kid  , she joked with him, he really helped her cheat.  Not being able to live up to this good intention, Yu Shu cleared her throat and replied: "Tianpeng, Tianren, Tianzhong, Chong" She made a mistake in the pronunciation of the word, and when she saw Mrs. Liu's face, she quickly corrected it.  The two siblings were sitting at the back of the room. Master Liu was old and couldn't hear what Yu Xiaoxiu was saying.  However, Master Liu¡¯s hearing does not mean that others are blind. When Yu Shu answered the last two questions, he was suddenly interrupted loudly - "Master Bing, Yu Xiaoxiu is secretly teaching her!" After this voice, the private school  There was total silence, and Yu Xiaoxiu almost choked to death on a spit.  Yu Shu looked sideways at the young man with a righteous face beside the railing. He recognized the person and couldn't help but feel depressed: It's this pretty boy again, what on earth did she mess with him?  Master Liu was furious. He was an old-fashioned man and the most abhorred was any fraud. He lowered his face and walked towards the two siblings, pointing at Yu Xiaoxiu. Before he could even say the words of reprimand, he was snatched away¡ª¡ª  "How do you know he is teaching me?" Yu Shu deliberately widened his eyes and stared at the boy fiercely. Her eyebrows were long and unique, and she was quite imposing when she was angry.  Xue Wenzhe was glared at by her. For some reason, his confidence weakened. He said bravely: "He covered his face with a book and secretly read it to you. I heard him." "Hey, no one else heard it but you.  The ears are so long, do they belong to donkeys? " "You still curse?" Master Liu said angrily.  "You are the donkey!" Xue Wenzhe scolded angrily.  The two voices sounded at the same time, regardless of the front or rear. Yu Shu put away his fierce look, pointed at Xue Wenzhe, and said aggrievedly to Master Liu: "You heard it, it was him who scolded me." Master Liu frowned and looked at Xue Wenzhe, feeling that this  The child was reckless today.  Master Xue's face turned pale for a while, and he glanced at Yu Shu angrily, "Master, if you don't believe it, just ask her again. This time, no one will teach her, and she will definitely not be able to answer." After all, Master Liu is attracted to him.  The student said to Yu Shu with a fierce face: "Then you can memorize the nine stars of Tianpan again. If you can't answer the answer, go back and copy the general outline of Qimen ten times." The general outline of Qimen Dunjia is a thousand times.  More than 600 words, copied ten times, I couldn't even sleep that night.  Yu Xiaoxiu looked up anxiously to see Yu Shu, but saw that she glanced at Xue Wenzhe nonchalantly and opened her mouth: "Tianpeng, Tianren, Tianchong, Tianfu, Tianqin, Tianying, Tianrui, Tianzhu,  Tianxin - Master, did the student memorize it wrong? " Listening to her fluent answer, Master Liu looked surprised, Brother Yu's jaw dropped, and Master Xue was dumbfounded.  "Master?" "Ahem, that's the right answer. Sit down." Yu Shu was not in a hurry to sit down. He pointed at Xue Wenzhe and said, "Master, don't you need to be punished for making trouble in class?" Master Liu couldn't help but said gloomily.  : "Xue Wenzhe, go back and copy the general outline." "Master, I -" Xue Wenzhe wanted to argue, but was tugged at the hem of his clothes by the student in the back seat. He finally remembered that he was in a private school and could not argue with the master, so he agreed with an ugly face.  , and glared at Yu Shu with gritted teeth.  Yu Shu sat back, resting his chin with one hand, looking at his profile leisurely, and smiled secretly: "Boy, my aunt can remember the profit and loss by reading ten lines of the account book at a glance, can she not remember a few words?"

 Text Chapter 26: Deception

    When Master Liu announced that class was over, the rain had stopped, but Yu Shu's shoes and socks were still damp. On the podium was the homework that Master had corrected yesterday and rejected. A group of people gathered around it, but Yu Shu couldn't find Yu Xiaoxiu's. This discovery made  She was so happy that she bumped Yu Xiaoxiu's shoulder and secretly gave him a thumbs up: "Xiao Xiu, Xiao Xiu, you are so awesome." Yu Xiaoxiu was embarrassed by her praise, pulled down her gesture, and whispered: "That's it.  What's so great about getting it right once?" Yu Shu stuffed the rejected homework paper into his little flower bag, pushed Yu Xiaoxiu's shoulder and walked out: "A penny is money, what do you know? Go back and do well today.  Do your homework and try to win again next time. " In Yu Shu's view, those young ladies from the Yi Xue family inevitably have elders who work at home. If they don't understand anything, the elders will teach them in private. In the case of Yu Xiaoxiu,  When you are exploring a subject alone, every little bit of progress is valuable.  "Yu Shu, stop!" The two of them walked outside the private school and were stopped by someone. Yu Shu turned to look at the young man who was chasing him out of the pavilion. He jumped in front of her in three steps and asked angrily:  "Why did you scold me during class?" "Did I scold you?" Yu Shu took a step forward, raised his head, and said without any sign of weakness, "What did I scold you for?" "You said, you said I have long ears?  , is a donkey." Xue Wenzhe said angrily, he is the only son in the family, his father is from a scholarly family, he is quite favored at home, he has never heard such unpleasant words in his whole life.  "Then are you a donkey?" "Of course I'm not a donkey!" Yu Shu spread his hands, "Then it's over, I'm not scolding you, I'm asking you, you see - you are a donkey  Donkey? This is clearly a question. Can't you even tell the difference?" "Who said I can't tell the difference? Of course I can tell the difference clearly," Yu Shu nodded.  , "Then do you have anything else?" "I, I -" Xue Wenzhe's throat was stuck. Looking at the innocent-looking Yu Shu, he suddenly forgot what he was trying to do by calling her.  "If it's okay, let's go. See you tomorrow," Yu Shu pulled Yu Xiaoxiu and waved goodbye to Xue Wenzhe. The two siblings left Sanjue Bookstore together.  After leaving the door, Yu Xiaoxiu sighed: "I originally thought Xue Wenzhe was quite good, but now I realize that he is so good at tricking me." "Haha, what a trick. It's obviously your sister who I can fool." Yu Shu said proudly, no  I know why, bullying the little brats of ancient times always gives me an inexplicable sense of accomplishment.  "Don't say bad words." "Eh? Did I just say bad words?" "Stop pretending, you said it." "What did I say?" "Talk nonsense." "Xiao Xiu, don't say bad words." "  You lied to me.¡± *** Yu Shu had told Yu Xiaoxiu that he was looking for something to do outside last night, so he didn¡¯t change into men¡¯s clothes behind his back when he went out today.  Yu Xiaoxiu saw her put on a shrunken robe, and finally knew who had stolen the clothes she had left behind.  "Be careful not to be caught by an acquaintance when you dress up like this. Otherwise, if the news reaches the ears of the third master and you scold your aunt, you will inevitably get a beating." "Don't worry, I will pay attention." Yu Shu is not worried about this.  Not to mention that Nagato Street is so big, it is not easy to bump into someone you know, and she is not afraid even if she is recognized. Her ability to pretend to be stupid is top-notch.  ¡°These are for you,¡± Yu Xiaoxiu took a small package and handed it to Yu Shu.  Yu Shu opened it and took a look, and saw that it was the handful of change she had given to Yu Xiaoxiu yesterday. She refused to take it, "What do you want me to do for you? This is yours."  Say a few good words and buy some paper and ink at a cheap price. It will save me another trip." Yu Shu thought about it, picked up the two cents of silver, weighed them, rewrapped the remaining half of the pieces, and handed them to Yu.  Xiao Xiu: "That's enough. I have a good relationship with the shopkeeper. If I don't have so much money, you can keep it and spend it when you have some use." Yu Xiaoxiu didn't doubt that he was there, so he took it and wrapped the cloth again.  "I'm leaving. I'll be back for dinner in the evening." Yu Shu walked to the door, turned to look at the two packets of snacks on the top of the closet that Yu Xiaoxiu had put away with great care, and teased: "Don't be reluctant to eat those snacks.  If you get bitten by a mouse, just cry." Yu Xiaoxiu curled his lips and said indifferently: "Don't worry, our family is so poor that even mice won't come to visit." *** Yu Shu stood in Mianzhai.  At the door, take a look at the store door that covers half of the door panel, and peek inside. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??There are no customers, only Cao Zixin is sorting the shelves.  Yu Shu walked in puzzled, leaned on the counter and said: "Shopkeeper? No business today?" Cao Zixin turned around when he heard this, and when he saw it was Yu Shu, he said: "I have to go out later, no business in the afternoon." "Ah.  ?" He didn't tell her to take a break. "Then I'm going back." "Where are you going with me later?" "Yu Shu Duiyi.  My knowledge of Yangcheng was limited to the Ji family mansion - Sanjue Bookstore - Changmenpu Street. When I heard other place names, I was confused.  "What are you doing in Wanxiang Street?" "Business has been slow these days. I'll ask a Feng Shui master to come over and give you some advice." Feng Shui Master?  It seems that Wanxiang Street is where Scholar Yi does business.  Yu Shu was enlightened. She had been in Da'an Dynasty for a while. Although she studied Yi at Sanjue Bookstore, her understanding of the world where Yi learning was rampant was only superficial. When she had the opportunity to see the world, she  Of course I would.  "Then let's go quickly." "Don't worry, here, help me put these two boxes of brushes on the opposite shelf." "Okay." Yu Shu helped Cao Zixin finish the work he was doing, and stopped when he saw him.  The door panel suddenly moved and he said: "Shopkeeper, please write something and stick it on the door." "Huh?" Cao Zixin stopped and turned to look at her in confusion.  "You close the door in broad daylight. If there are customers coming in the afternoon, they may misunderstand that you have to rest for several days, so you have to go to someone else's house to buy things. Write a notice and put it on the door outside to tell the customers that the store is closed this afternoon.  , we will be open as usual tomorrow. Maybe people are curious about the paper and ink in our store, so they won¡¯t buy anything from other people¡¯s homes. I will come back tomorrow. Although it is more troublesome, one less customer means more than just one less business. " Listen.  After hearing her idea, Cao Zixin's eyes lit up and he nodded: "This is a good idea, go and get a piece of rattan paper." "Okay." Cao Zixin returned to the counter to grind the ink, flattened the paper, and made a few strokes  Write two lines of big characters: The shopkeeper is out, please be early tomorrow.  Cao Zixin dug out a little paste and smeared it on the back of the corner of the paper, gave it to Yu Shu, went out and closed the door, and stuck it in the middle of the door panel. He looked at the black and white words on the paper. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became. He glanced at Yu Shu, who had a clever look on his side.  , couldn't help but like: "This kid has a lot of clever ideas."

 Text Chapter 27 Different Ways

    Jijia Street and Changmenpu Street are in the east of the city, while Wanxiang Street is in the north.  Yu Shu and Cao Zixin walked there, but they didn¡¯t reach their destination for half an hour before they realized that Yiyang City was actually very big.  Along the way, although there is no bustling commercial district like Changmenpu Street, there are still two streets full of shops. There is no obvious distinction between residential houses and shops. There are cloth shops, liquor stores and restaurants in the small alleys in the residential area.  There may also be residential buildings nearby.  The gap between the rich and the poor is still very obvious, just as they had just passed an alley with broken walls and tiles, full of the smell of sour water, and after two streets, there were rows of white-walled courtyards.  Cao Zixin saw Yu Shu looking around, as if he had never seen the world before, and said: "Why do you look like you have never been out?" He guessed it right, this is indeed the first time she has traveled "far away" since she came here.  ".  "Well, I don't come out often." If she had time, she would have to wander around Yiyang City more. After all, after she had saved enough capital, if she wanted to do business in this city in the future, she would first have to understand the people's livelihood, and then  Choose a way to make money.  The sun came out in the afternoon, and Yu Shu was sweating on her head as she walked along. Her physical condition was not good, and the food she usually ate was not nutritious. On the surface, she seemed to be in good health, but she was actually weak inside.  Cao Zixin saw her sweating and said, "Tired? Just turn around after walking this street. Have you seen the gate in front of you?" "Yes." Yu Shu licked his lips and fanned in his ears.  , looking at a majestic stone archway in the distance.  As I got closer, I realized that there were not just one, but four two-story archways in a circle, just at the intersection in the middle of the street. The stone piers, red pillars, and colorful lintels carved with various stone flowers were more beautiful than the long gate pavilion.  The archway on the street is much more impressive.  Standing under the archway and looking east to west, the streets are spacious and clean. There are many pedestrians, most of them are neatly dressed, but there are also people of various religions and religions. There are carriages parked at the corner of the street, and several coachmen are chatting to kill time. There is a family at the corner of the street.  In the bakery shop, freshly baked snacks are placed on the shelves, and a sweet fragrance floats on the road.  "Master, do you want to buy a painting to ward off evil spirits?" Yu Shu stood under the archway and looked up. Cao Zixin did not rush to choose a way, but stood on the edge waiting for her. In just a moment, someone came over and hung a hanging around his neck.  Holding the hanging rope and hooking a large box in front of him, with several bundles of scrolls stacked on top, he stretched his neck mysteriously and said: "Here is the picture of Pai Xiu walking on the clouds passed down by the Liu family. Seeing that you are kind, I will only accept you ten taels."  Silver, how about one piece? "Ten taels of silver?"  Calculated as one tael of silver and one thousand yuan, this is ten thousand yuan!  Yu Shu looked at the hawker with his wide open mouth curiously, stretched out his hand and said, "What picture, let me take a look?" The hawker was interested in the well-dressed shopkeeper Cao, and thought that Yu Shu was his follower, so he didn't dislike it much.  He drew the scroll half an arm long and handed it to her.  Yu Shu poked his head and watched him rummaging through the cargo box and saw that there was something else inside.  Cao Zixin did not stop him and watched Yu Shu open the scroll with a smile.  Yu Shu looked at the things painted with lions, oxen, oxen, and horses. She knew that in her previous life, a corporate boss whom she worked as an accountant loved this thing the most. There was a pure gold one on the desk in the office.  Pixiu showed wealth, was worth a lot of money, and was very eye-catching. Later, it was stolen by a cleaning staff, and it made the local news.  But the painting in her hand was not made of gold. She worked in a paper and ink shop for a few days and learned some common sense from Cao Zixin about identifying paper and ink. This scroll was too thin and the surface was black. It was not good paper. This ink  If the ink is uneven and the color is too messy, it is not a good ink.  If you want to sell it for ten taels, isn¡¯t it a lie to fools?  Cao Zixin stood behind her and looked at the painting, and said: "Pixiu is an ancient mythical beast, also known as warding off evil spirits. Because it feeds on wealth, it can drive away evil spirits and avoid evil. It is often used to guard the house. Some people painted it, and Yi Shi arranged the formation.  If you nourish it with Feng Shui, you will be able to channel spirits and attract wealth and good fortune. " "Young Master is a man who knows the goods," the hawker smiled, showing two black teeth, and gestured to Cao Zixin with his thumb and index finger, "I'll give you the cheaper price.  "Two taels, I'll give you eight taels." "You know so much," Yu Shu rolled up the painting. He originally wanted to return it to the hawker, but when he saw the hawker's look of ungratefulness, he felt itchy and kept the painting at hand.  With another turn, he pushed Cao Zixin into his arms, cleared his throat, and encouraged: "Then buy it, aren't you worried about bad business?" "Yes, young master, for eight taels of silver, you can't find someone better than me."  It¡¯s even cheaper here. A similar painting costs fifty taels at Liu Jia Yi Museum. There¡¯s still money but no goods. If I wasn¡¯t in a hurry to use the money, I wouldn¡¯t sell it out of pocket.¡±  Cao Zixin could tell the difference between good and bad, but when he saw Yu Shu looking fooled, he couldn't help but feel funny. This kid was usually very smart, so why did he act stupid now?He didn¡¯t want to embarrass the vendor, so he reached out to take the painting. He was about to say a few words to politely decline, but his hand came up empty.  "Fifty taels!" Yu Shu screamed strangely, raised his hand, missed Cao Zixin's hand, held the painting in his arms, and urged him: "Buy it quickly, it's cheap, if you miss it, this village will not have this store.  " "Sir, it's only eight taels of silver," said the hawker.  "Yes, yes, it's only eight taels of silver." Yu Shu also said.  The three of them were standing at the intersection in the middle of the street. Yu Shu was holding the painting and refused to let go. The vendor had spotted them, and passers-by gradually stopped to watch the excitement. Cao Zixin was a little embarrassed.  In order not to continue to be embarrassed, I had no choice but to clear my throat, leaned over and whispered to Yu Shu: "I won't buy it, this painting is fake." "Fake?" Yu Shu raised his voice.  "Sir, you can't talk nonsense!" The hawker looked anxious.  Cao Zixin ignored him and explained to Yu Shu: "The Liu family's Pixiu pictures are never leaked to the outside world. They are the real ones only in the Yi Guan. They are usually made of high-quality silk, with a peach wood axis and two inscriptions."  The red seal, one painter's seal and one Yi Master's seal, will be sold for eighty-eight taels each after channeling. How can he buy it for eighty taels?" When the vendor heard this, he realized that he had met an expert and changed.  His face, eyes darting left and right, ready to run away.  Yu Shu opened the painting again and took a look at the signature. Sure enough, there was only a red seal. He secretly felt happy, stretched out his hand to grab the hawker who was about to run away, and angrily pointed the painting to his face: "You're getting a fake."  Are you fooling us? Come on, come with me to see the official!" When Cao Zixin saw her trying to pull someone away, he subconsciously grabbed the hawker's other arm. He was as strong as Yu Shu, but the hawker lost strength after a few struggles.  Passers-by started to give pointers.  Seeing that he couldn't run away, the hawker cried and said to the two of them: "You two gentlemen, the younger one is here to beg for food. Please show your respect and bypass me this time." Yu Shu straightened his neck and said righteously  : "When you defrauded us of our money, why didn't you think of letting us go? That's eight taels of silver. If I really gave it to you, can you still get it back?" Seeing more and more passers-by, Cao Zixin had no intention of pulling this hawker.  When he went to the government office, he persuaded him: "Ashu, we still have business to do, let him go." The hawker immediately looked at Cao Zixin gratefully.  "Since you said it, fine, you can't let him go, but he has to hand over this bag of stuff to prevent him from deceiving others in the future." Yu Shu pulled the shelf around the hawker's neck.  ¡°Huh?¡± The hawker grimaced.  "Ah, what, you don't want to hand it over? Let's go and see the official!" "I, I, I can't hand it over!" The hawker gritted his teeth, took off the box, and stuffed it into Yu Shu's hand.  Yu Shu threw him away and pulled the box. There were not only calligraphy and paintings inside, but also some red string sachets and other items. The most important thing was that there were two blue booklets and one "Qi Men".  A copy of "Yisuan" has the same cover as the textbook distributed in Sanjue Bookstore.  "Can I leave?" "Let's go, let's go." Yu Shu waved his hand, and the vendor stared hard at Cao Zixin, who was still holding his collar.  Cao Zixin let go of his hand angrily. He saw the vendor lowering his head and squeezing out of the crowd to disappear. He turned his face and caught Yu Shu holding a book and snickering. It looked a bit treacherous no matter how he looked at it. He narrowed his eyes.  He realized that he had been tricked by this kid, and he was immediately angry. He left her behind, turned around and walked back to West Street.  Seeing that the excitement was gone, passers-by made irresponsible remarks and walked away.  By the way, Yu Shu hung the heavy cargo box around his neck and happily flipped through the two lost textbooks. After he was happy, he looked up and found that Cao Zixin was missing.  "The shopkeeper?" She called out, but no one answered.  "The shopkeeper?" She shouted again, raising her voice, attracting the attention of several passers-by.  Where are the people?  Yu Shu scratched his neck, looked around, twisted the cargo box around his neck, and chose the east street to find someone.

 Text Chapter 28 Yiguan

    Wanxiang Street is twice as wide as Changmen Street. There are neat buildings on both sides of the street, with various heights and plaques. In addition to teahouses and restaurants, there are many large and small Yiguan.  There are not only three Yi Guan stores in Yiyang City, but also other independent shops. Some specialize in helping people take face tests, some specialize in helping people take palm readings, some specialize in marriage inquiries, and some specialize in fortune telling.  There are also some peripherals sold here, such as runes and portraits, Bagua mirrors, Feng Shui jars, kumquat trees, lucky bamboos, and everything in between. Guests come and go and rarely leave empty-handed.  With a broken box hanging around his neck, Yu Shu walked on the street, looking around and looking around. Everything felt new. Only in this Wanxiang Street could one truly feel the national style of the Da'an Dynasty advocating Yi Xue.  Walking to the center of the East Street, Yu Shu was attracted by a three-story building. She had learned some characters in the past few days and recognized that the gilded black plaque on the door read "Kong's Yi Guan".  , looking at the door, it is much more elegant than other houses. There are two boys at the door to welcome guests, wearing clean little coats and neatly combed Taoist hair.  In front of the gate stood a huge stone tripod that was as tall as one person. The tripod was carved with complicated patterns. It was dazzling to look at carefully and the texture was unclear. At first she thought it was a decoration.  But after she stood in front of the Yi Guan for a while, she saw seventeen or eight guests throwing money into the cauldron. Some were a handful of copper plates, some were a piece of silver, and even one threw a small piece of gold into it.  The flash of golden light at that moment made Yu Shu almost stare out of his eyes.  Is this okay?  Yu Shu was angry for a while, and then followed the other guests into the Kong family's Yiguan. However, his dress was obviously different from other neatly dressed guests.  She was wearing constricting clothes and was hunched down by the broken box around her neck. She had dark eyebrows and a pair of big eyes looking around. She looked a bit vulgar no matter how she looked. She attracted people as soon as she entered the door.  Suddenly, several ladies and ladies passed in front of her. They covered their mouths and noses with handkerchiefs in disgust and took a detour, as if there was something strange about her body.  It¡¯s not that Yu Shu didn¡¯t notice that she was being annoyed by others, but she was used to going her own way, and since no one knew her, she didn¡¯t care about the glares, so she wandered around the lobby on the first floor alone.  The first floor is a bright and bright hall. Six beams divide the hall into three areas. The left side has the most people, squeezing and shoving. I don¡¯t know what they are doing. Yu Shu does not join in the fun.  Looking to the right again, there are fewer people there. There are waiters standing behind a circle of counters. Various brocade boxes, jade carvings, and stone carvings are listed on the shelves. Calligraphy and paintings, Bagua plates, sachets and other items are hung on the walls. They are all commodities.  There were many people in front of the counter. Yu Shu walked over and listened to their inquiries about the price.  "How much does a pair of these jade rings cost?" "Sir, my second master raised these jade rings to ward off evil spirits in a feng pond. Each one costs ten taels, and a full pair costs thirty taels." Thirty taels?  If you buy too much, it's still not cheap, but the price will go up. Is this a rip-off?  "I want it. Give me a pair of red ropes so that I can give them away." There are so many good guys here. "Sir, wait a moment. I'll wrap them up for you." Yu Shu looked at a young man with a pink face and oily head.  She took off her purse, took out a piece of paper, shook it out and put it on the counter. She thought this piece of paper must be a bank note.  After standing in front of the counter and listening for a while, Yu Shu roughly figured out the prices of the things here and was dumbfounded. A feng shui painting that nourishes energy costs fifty taels, a piece of jade to ward off evil spirits ranges from ten to twenty taels, and a Bagua mirror costs five taels.  Two taels, a sachet for fortune-seeking costs two taels, and even a red rope costs a dime!  "Things are so expensive, but there are still people who buy them. They don't even know the price, so they give them as much as they want."  The turnover here is more than the profit of a paper and ink shop in a month. Based on her current salary of ten coppers a day, if she saves for a month, she can only buy three ropes here, which are not long enough to hang herself.  .  Witnessing Yi Guan¡¯s ability to make money with her own eyes really stimulated Yu Shu. Originally, Yi learning was something she could learn or not learn, but today¡¯s line of work made her more aware of the importance of Yi learning.  She originally wanted to start a small business after saving enough capital and then expand it step by step, but now it seems that she needs to reconsider.  (The main text of New Tang Dynasty is finished today, and the main update will be Ruyi starting tomorrow).

 Text Chapter 29 The incident happened

    Let's say that Cao Zixin left Yu Shu in a fit of anger and walked west. After walking a hundred or so steps, he felt that he was ridiculously angry.  It doesn¡¯t matter that the same child is angry, not to mention that the child doesn¡¯t know the road yet. He brought the person here, and just throwing the person on the street like this is really unreasonable.  So shopkeeper Cao turned around and went back to look for Yu Shu. He saw no one under the archway, so he asked the vendor selling pears at the roadside stall. The noise they made just now was not small, and it was difficult not to attract people's attention.  The hawker pointed to the east side of the road and said he saw the boy carrying the box heading that way.  Cao Zixin hurriedly looked over, looking all the way, and happened to miss Yu Shu entering the "Kong's Book of Changes". ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yu Shu went for a walk in the east section of Wanxiang Street, and saw no sign of Cao Zixin, so he was ready to go home.  She wanted to be lazy, so she asked the price of a horse-drawn carriage on the street. When she heard that it would cost twenty coppers to go to Changmen Street, and that she had to wait for a car full of people before she could leave, she immediately gave up the idea, honestly.  She held the box and walked back step by step. Little did she know that on the other side of the street, Shopkeeper Cao was getting angry because he couldn't find her.  The return journey was shorter than the journey here. Fortunately, Yu Shu was not a road addict and could remember every step he had taken. When he returned to the guest room in the Ji Family Courtyard, it was still daylight.  It was the first time for her small body to walk such a long distance, and her legs were inevitably weak after returning. She poured a bowl of water at the table and drank it. She threw the box at the end of the bed and lay on the bed with her shoes on.  ¡°Ah¡± She was exhausted after walking all afternoon.  After lying down for a while, Yu was relieved and called out "Xiao Xiu Xiao Xiu" twice. When no one answered, he got up and walked to the door of the house and called out: "Aunt Liu, where is Xiao Xiu?" Liu  Since her aunt was not in the yard, no one answered her. Yu Shu smoothed her hair, closed the door first, put her skirt back on, took the basin and went out to fetch water to wash her face. As soon as she opened the door, she was hit by a hand pushing the door open.  Yu Xiaoxiu.  "Where have you gone?" Yu Xiaoxiu looked unhappy, raised a small paper bag in his hand, and said, "Go and ask Uncle Saturday for rat poison." There are several rows of houses in the courtyard, and Uncle Liu in Yu Xiaoxiu's mouth is Ji.  A gardener in the family lives in the house in the back row. Aunt Liu will cook him some food and drinks when he has nothing to do, and he takes good care of the siblings. He is one of the few people in the Ji family who would make Yu Shuyu Xiaoxiu look good.  One of the people.  "What are you doing with rat poison? There are rats in the house?" "Well," Yu Xiaoxiu entered the room with a sullen face, walked to his bed, tiptoed to take off the oil paper bag hanging on the bed beam, came back and sat down at the table.  , opened the paper bag, revealing the broken snack dregs and winter melon pieces inside, took out a little, crushed it and mixed it into the bag of rat poison.  Yu Shu clearly heard him grinding his teeth. When he looked back at the closet, he saw that the two packs of snacks that Yu Xiaoxiu had put on top of the closet in the morning were missing. After thinking about the situation, she laughed twice, then took the bench and stood opposite Yu Xiaoxiu.  He sat down, held his chin in his hands, and said jokingly: "I don't know who said during the day that even the poor mice in our house would not come here. If you don't say a word, you will attract them." Yu Xiaoxiu snorted at her and held the  The bag of mixed rat poison was spread around the house, under the wardrobe, under the two beds, and in the four corners, leaving no place where rats might pass by. It can be seen that he was eaten by that person.  The mouse was very angry.  Yu Shu looked at the bits and pieces of sesame crisps and winter melon strips in the oil paper bag, and thought to himself that it was a pity. He stretched out his hand to wrap up the paper, and was about to take it out and throw it away. When he walked to the door, he was pulled by Yu Xiaoxiu who had finished spreading rat poison.  Holding his elbow: "Why are you going?" Yu Shu saw him staring at the paper bag in his hand and said knowingly: "You can't eat it, I'll take it out and throw it away." "Don't throw it away." Yu Xiaoxiu raised his voice and stretched out his hand.  Go and seize.  Yu Shu raised his hand to avoid him and said with a smile: "It's been eaten by rats. If you don't throw it away, why should you keep it and eat it?" "I broke off all the bitten bits by rats. It's clean, why can't you eat it!"  "Yu Xiaoxiu stamped his feet anxiously, jumped up and grabbed the bag of broken snacks.  How could Yu Shu, who was well aware of the dangers of rats, give him a try? He hid here and there, and was chased all over the house by him. Finally, he lost all strength, and panting, he stretched out his hand and pressed his shoulders to push him away, relying on his long hands and long legs.  , raised the bag of snacks so that he could not reach it, and said seriously: "Okay, don't make trouble, let me tell you seriously, do you think that the place where the mouse has not bitten is clean? How do you know that it has not crawled here?  "Caught them, they don't know how to wash their hands before eating like us. They catch whatever they get. How dirty is that? What if you have a bad stomach and spend money to see a doctor and suffer, just for greed?"  Xiao Xiu suddenly opened his mouth to argue, but closed it tightly the next moment, turned his head angrily, and said in a low voice: "Just throw it away, it's not like you haven't eaten it before."   Yu Shu reached out and rubbed his head, then carried the bag of snacks and went out.  How could she not know that Yu Xiaoxiu was not greedy? Seeing the careful way he ate snacks yesterday, she knew that this child had never eaten any snacks in all his life. Someone finally bought them for him, but he was so eaten before he even took a few bites.  The mouse had ruined it, and he must have felt extremely distressed. How could he be willing to throw away the half pack of snacks left behind.  Yu Shu took the remaining snacks and threw them away at the garbage pile outside the courtyard. She turned around and walked into the courtyard. She heard someone calling her from behind: "Miss Yu." She turned around and saw two servants with unkind expressions, and subconsciously retreated.  He took two steps forward and looked at them defensively. It had only been a few days since the fire broke out in the third master's backyard. Don't expect another person to be caught climbing the wall and fall on Aunt Cui's head, right?  "The old lady is asking you and Master Yu to go to the east courtyard for questioning. You can go in and call Master Yu out." What is the old lady looking for them for?  After a brief period of confusion, Yu Shu had an idea in his mind. Since Aunt Cui had not committed a crime, it must have been revealed that she beat Ma Weibo in the small garden yesterday.  This was bad. She was so happy to reconcile with Yu Xiaoxiu that she forgot about it. Xiaoxiu called her sister last night and left in a daze without wiping her ass. Ma Weibo seemed to have it this morning.  It's because he didn't go to the private school to attend classes.  "It's bad, it's bad, let the old lady of the Ji family catch it."  That old lady could lock someone up in the ancestral hall and suffocate her to death just because a piece of jade was dropped on her body. This time she beat her only grandson and she didn¡¯t know what to eat.  "What does the old lady want from us?" Yu Shu asked timidly.  "Go as soon as I ask you to go, why are you talking so much?" A common problem among the Ji family's servants is that their eyes reach to the top of their foreheads, and they use their nostrils to see the road.  "My brother went out to play and was not in the house." The two servants looked at each other. They probably didn't want to wait here, so they waved to Yu Shu: "Then you come with us." "Oh."  Yu Shu followed them obediently, silently thinking about what he would say when he met Mrs. Ji later.  "It's absolutely impossible to shut her down in a dark room. She has something to do with this, otherwise Master Ma would have given her a beating. The fat little girl was so weak that he might not be able to beat her to death even with a knife.

 Text Chapter 30 Ji Pan

    It was a long and winding walk from the courtyard where the servants lived to the main courtyard of the Ji family's ancestral home. By the time Yu Shu was led to Mrs. Ji, it was already dark outside.  Yu Shu stood at the door. The door was a mahogany door with two openings. There were two curtains hanging on the front of the door. The curtains were made of finely woven green bamboo strips, half rolled up and half down. There were layers of red silk ropes on them.  .  There is an inverted fan hanging in the middle of the bamboo curtain. The fan is made of jade, the size of two palms, with distinct lines and a very delicate shape. There is some yellowish color flowing in the white jade, as if it can shine on its own. Such a Feng Shui ornament will be placed on it.  It would probably cost a hundred taels to sell in Yi Guan. Just hanging it on the door curtain as a decoration made Yu Shu look at it twice.  "Old lady, Miss Yu is here. Young Master Yu went out to play, but he didn't find anyone." The servant was lazy and didn't go to Yu Xiaoxiu at all. He automatically made up Yu Shu's words to report back. Yu Shu stood at the door.  He lowered his head and raised his eyelids to look inside.  There were three people sitting in the room, and there were two Taishi chairs placed against the wall in the innermost part. One was empty, and the backrest was neatly covered with green stripes. One end was placed on the back of the chair, and the other hung down under the chair. The other chair was  Sitting there was a wealthy old woman with a slim body and majestic appearance. Her gray hair was meticulously combed, her bun was densely covered with gold and jade hairpins, and a long string of jade beads hung around her neck.  Hang down to the abdomen.  This is Mrs. Ji.  Sitting not far from her side was a middle-aged woman with grand features. She was more fashionably dressed than the old lady, but not much worse. A string of pearl necklaces was exposed under her collar, and each of them was as thick as milky white.  As thick as a thumb.  Next to the woman stood a young man with a round waist and a fat belly. He had a fair face and smooth skin. When he saw Yu Shu at the door, his eyes widened in shock. He lowered his head and shrank behind the woman.  Recognizing Ma Weibo, I took it for granted that this woman must be Ji Pan, the eldest aunt of the Ji family who married the Magistrate of Ma County in Yiyang City.  Seeing this battle, you knew what was going on without asking.  After listening to the servant's report, Mrs. Ji didn't say anything and looked at Yu Shu outside the door with cold eyes.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t take the initiative to greet him, and just stood outside the door.  The first person to speak was Ji Pan: "Are you Yu Shu?" Aunt Cui, an official wife of Ji Pan's status, didn't even have the chance to talk to her, let alone Yu Shu, who had a humble background and lived in the Ji family.  After such a long time, it is not easy to let her know the name.  "Yes." On the way here, Yu Shu originally thought that if her aunt saw her, she would definitely lose her temper first. After all, she beat Master Ma badly last night. She hit him more than ten times with a pole, but it didn't break.  , there will also be bruises.  Unexpectedly, Ji Pan neither got angry nor cursed, but asked calmly: "Did you hit Weibo last night?" Yu Shu raised his head and glanced at Ma Weibo who was huddled behind Ji Pan. He couldn't guess.  After seeing what he told his family when he got back, and looking at Ji Pan's sensible appearance, he couldn't help but have a good feeling in his heart. After thinking for a moment, he said truthfully: "It was indeed me who hit him." With a "bang", Ji Pan couldn't help but feel good.  The old lady patted the armrest, pointed at Yu Shu, and said angrily: "You girl, the Ji family provides you with food and drink, you are just ungrateful, and you beat up the young master like crazy, who did it to you?"  It's absolutely disgusting to be taught like this. "Yu Shu didn't want to talk back, because although the old lady's words were a bit harsh, she was right. She was indeed living with others.  "Mom, calm down," Ji Pan called out and persuaded harmoniously: "Listen to what this child said first. Weibo is usually naughty and restless. Maybe he bullied others first and then got beaten." Ma Weibo didn't forget yesterday.  Yu Shu unexpectedly told the story of the cause and effect of their fight in the evening. The fat man was beaten, but she warned him that he might not dare to tell his family, only for fear that others would find out about his injuries.  But Grandma Ji¡¯s attitude made Yu Shu strange. I don¡¯t know if she was pretending to be generous, or if she was really generous.  Mrs. Ji, Juntong, was a little girl, so she loved her very much. She listened to Ji Pan's words, so she suppressed her anger and asked Yu Shu: "Tell me, why did you hit people?" Since this matter has been discovered by others.  Well, there was more than one eyewitness. There was corroboration sooner or later. There was no point in making up lies anymore. Yu Shu stood at the door and answered clearly: "Last night when I had dinner, my brother didn't come back, so I went out to look for him.  He happened to meet his young master and his men in the small garden of the West Cross Courtyard to bully my younger brother. Three or four of them beat him, tied him to a tree, and forced him to eat mud. I was angry at the time, so I fought with them regardless.  He got up and struck hard, injuring the young master. If you don¡¯t believe it, you?You can ask Mr. Biao.  " Ji Pan frowned, pulled Ma Weibo in front of him, and asked: "Weibo, tell your mother, is this what she said?  " Ma Weibo turned to look at Yu Shu, who turned around. Seeing that his son refused to speak, Ji Pan said with a serious expression: "Weibo, what did mother tell you last time? If you are naughty, mother can only scold you a few times.  , but if you tell lies, mother will let your father teach you a lesson.  " Hearing this, Yu Shu secretly raised her eyebrows. Aunt Ji was the most reliable person she had ever seen in the Ji family. Ma Weibo's eyes turned red, as if he wanted to cry, he sniffed, and finally whispered in response  Said: "Yes, she said that.  " Ji Pan sighed, Mrs. Ji's face darkened.

 Text Chapter 31 Venting one¡¯s anger

    Although Ji Pan was reasonable, he would not teach his son in front of others. He took Ma Weibo's hand and sighed, turning his head to Mrs. Ji and said: "Mother, since you have asked everything clearly, let her go back. Don't blame her for her mistakes.  "It's because Weibo is too naughty. It's not a big deal for children to fight, not to mention she didn't do it on purpose." Ji Pan may not be angry at all when her son is beaten, but she has a gentle temper and doesn't like to make things difficult for others, so she does it on purpose.  I scolded my son because I didn¡¯t want the old lady to pursue him any further.  "I didn't beat someone like this on purpose. Weibo's legs are bruised and purple, and he can't even walk. It's just a mother like you who doesn't feel bad!" Mrs. Ji's tone was obviously not right.  I wish I could spare Yu Shu.  "Weibo, come and sit here with grandma. Your mother doesn't feel sorry for you, but grandma does. There's no reason for you to be beaten by a servant in vain, huh."  In front of him, he was just a naughty child at most. Even though Ma Weibo personally admitted that he led his men to beat Yu Xiaoxiu first, in Mrs. Ji's heart, it was Yu Shu who dared to beat her grandson who was wrong.  "One is the only son of the youngest daughter, and the other is a wild girl with no blood relationship. It is not logical to kiss whom.  Of course Yu Shu knew this truth. Mrs. Ji came here not to listen to her explanation of who was right and who was wrong, but to speak out for her grandson.  "If this tone comes out, forget it. If it doesn't come out, the old lady will definitely record the account. Maybe forget it today. If there is any trouble, it will be a more severe punishment.  ¡°The old lady was so ruthless that she could lock a little girl in an ancestral hall without food for three days and suffocate her to death.  Secretly raising his head and glancing at the old lady of the Ji family who was half hugging Ma Weibo in front of him, Yu Shu rubbed the thumb and middle finger of his left hand twice, lowered his head and said sincerely: "Old lady, aunt, I know it's wrong to hit someone.  The young master is even more wrong. Please punish me so that I can remember it and don¡¯t dare to make the same mistake again in the future.¡± I have seen people begging for mercy, but it is rare to ask for a beating. Not only was Ji Pan surprised, but Mrs. Ji was also surprised.  .  She had a good impression of Yu Shu. After all, not long ago, this wild girl broke a protective jade belonging to her fourth son, and she was imprisoned for a few days. At that time, she felt that this girl was uneducated and disgusting. Today, she again  Look, I think this kid is a little different from that day.  The old lady didn't think too deeply about Yu Shu's change. She thought that the previous punishment had taught Yu Shu a lesson and made her learn etiquette, so she said rudely: "Since you know it is wrong, then you will not be punished."  The reason is that our Ji family has a big business and we must follow the rules in everything. Come and get the cane." "Mother," Ji Pan called out and wanted to stop her. Mrs. Ji ignored her and stood outside the door.  There was a servant who obeyed the order, so he would not go against the old lady's wishes, so he ran to leave. After a while, he came back with a cane.  "Mr. Bing, the cane is here." "Twenty blows, thugs." Mrs. Ji is ruthless.  "Yes." Yu Shu looked sideways as someone came forward with a cane in his hand. The green cane was two feet long and as thick as two fingers. She couldn't help but secretly swallow her saliva when she saw it, but she still insisted.  He stretched out his arms with his scalp raised, palms spread upward, waiting to be beaten.  "Bang!" Obviously she misunderstood the meaning of the thug. The first blow of the cane did not fall on her palm, but on her forearm. The force was just right. Although she was mentally prepared, Yu Shu still choked from the pain.  Before her mouth could close, the teeth came out again for the second time.  "Pa!" It's not like she hasn't been beaten before. I still remember that when she graduated from junior high school, she was admitted to the high school with the highest admission rate in the city. Half of the students in that school came with connections and high fees.  , all have good family environments, and the culture of comparison among students is very serious.  She was a child from a poor family and was very competitive. Not long after she entered school, she became the target of bullying. The teachers in the school turned a blind eye. She was in the rebellious stage.  There were a few bad guys who skipped class and got into fights, and one time she accidentally broke someone's calf. The school got angry and called the police, and her parents found out that she was a bad student.  Her parents bowed their heads and apologized to each other's parents at the police station. In order to prevent others from holding her responsible, her father, a man who was obsessed with saving face, slapped himself in the face of a dozen people in front of a room, saying that he didn't.  After educating the child well, her face was swollen. The other parent couldn't bear it anymore, so they agreed to the police's coordination. The school also agreed to keep her on probation and not expel her. The parents paid her an expensive medical fee.  When she returned home from the hospital in the middle of the night, her father beat her hard for the first time. A faded old leather belt ripped open the skin on her back and she was about toSo Yu Lei cried and made a fuss to plead for her, but her mother tried to stop her. Maybe her father would accidentally beat her to death that night.  To this day, she can still clearly remember the feeling of the belt on her back. It wasn't pain, but a burning numbness in her heart. She still remembers that the snot and tears she cried that day stuck together. It wasn't pain, it was because  She saw her father's swollen face and cheeks.  "Pa!" After a short period of recollection, the twenty canes were drawn for the last time. The clothes were made of coarse cloth and were not torn or torn, but Yu Shu knew that under the sleeves, her white and tender forearms must be bruised.  The cold sweat on her forehead slid to the tip of her nose, and her hands were trembling slightly, but Mrs. Ji didn't speak, so she didn't put it down.  Be content with yourself, this is much better than being locked up in a small dark room.

 Text Chapter 32: Small-minded

    After the beating, it wasn¡¯t over yet. Probably seeing that Yu Shu didn¡¯t cry or cry out in pain, or that she wasn¡¯t angry enough, Mrs. Ji asked her servants to take the cane down, and scolded the next one: ¡°You don¡¯t have to go these days.  It¡¯s time to go to the Sanjue Bookstore and go to the Jingshang Hall in the West Campus for a month of cleaning. ¡°Okay, school is suspended. Yu Shu asked where the Jingshang Hall was without being stupid. He slowly retracted his hand and whispered ¡°Yes¡±.  As soon as they looked away, Mrs. Ji changed her face to a kind-hearted one and spoke to Ma Weibo in front of her: "If you get beaten this time, you need to remember it better. Don't hang out with random things all day long. Do you remember that?"  ? " Ma Weibo's face was still a little pale. When he heard the old lady talking about "out of tune", he subconsciously turned his head and looked at Yu Shu. There was something else in his fear, but Yu Shu was staring at the paint flowers in the room.  The floor didn't meet his eyes.  The old lady didn't respond. She just pretended that her grandson was still in fright. She turned to Ji Pan and said, "I'll go to your second brother later to ask for his bell, and take it back to Weibo to calm him down." "I understand, mother.  "Ji Pan responded to Mrs. Ji's words, but glanced at Yu Shu at the door with some worry.  Mrs. Ji followed her gaze and looked at the door, frowned and said, "Go ahead and abide by the rules." After hearing what the old lady said, Yu Shu finally breathed a sigh of relief and didn't say this.  The old woman thought about Yu Xiaoxiu, and the beating was worth it.  Yu Shu followed the maid who led the door and left.  *** During dinner time, Yu Shu squatted on a small stone pier behind a tree outside the courtyard. He was not hungry and did not want to go back. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? We were embarrassed to say it to such a big man, and received a beating, but she was actually quite concerned about it in her heart.  It would be fine if she was the same Yu Shu as before, but the key point is that she is not. The more she thinks about it, the more unlucky she becomes. ?????????????????????????????????????????? She didn¡¯t regret beating that little brat Ma Weibo at all. Her temper was there and she would beat him up again. She knew how to speak nice words in front of the old lady.  However, Mrs. Ji was not her parents who gave birth to her, and she was not her mentor. The Ji family's kindness in ordering meals was basically negligible in her cautious eyes, and it was not as good as Changmen Street.  The old shopkeeper of Shangshe Store.  There is no way to ask her to bear this humiliating loss without caring about it.  "Bata" Yu Shu broke off the branch in his hand, threw it on the ground, grinded his teeth, showed a sinister sneer, and turned back to the courtyard.  As soon as she entered the door, she bumped into Yu Xiaoxiu, who had been looking for her several times inside and outside the courtyard.  Yu Xiaoxiu said angrily: "Where have you been? I've been looking for you for a long time! Did you throw away the garbage man?" "Oh," Yu Shu thought about it and told him half of what she said. After all, she can't do it starting tomorrow.  She went to a private school to attend classes. Yu Xiaoxiu had a lot of thoughts on his mind. If she didn't tell him now, she would have to let him think blindly.  "The old lady asked me to come over and talk." The anger on Yu Xiaoxiu's face immediately turned into panic, and he pulled her and said: "Ma Weibo went to file a complaint? What did the old lady say? What did you get punished? Did you get beaten?  " Yu Shu's arm was injured. He almost screamed when he pulled him like this. He resisted the urge to kick him, but he grinned and said: "You gave me a lesson. My aunt is here and helped me.  After a few words of kindness, the old lady punished me by cleaning the pond in the west courtyard for a month, and stopped asking me to go to private school. " "Ah?" Yu Xiaoxiu was stunned for a long time, and then rushed out with a sullen face.  .  Yu Shu almost grabbed him, feeling pain in her hand again, "Where are you going?" "I'm going to tell the old lady that you hit Ma Weibo because of me. It's none of your business. If you want to be punished, just punish me.  " After that, he pulled Yu Shu's hand away hard and was about to run out. Yu Shu didn't have the strength to pull him, so he happened to scratch him, so he just folded his arms and howled.  "Ah!" Yu Xiaoxiu turned around and looked suspiciously at Yu Shu, who was stamping his feet in pain.  "It hurts, it hurts me so much. Help me back to the house quickly, you heartless brat," Yu Shu took the opportunity to scold him. Regardless of whether it was real pain or fake pain, he hissed and rolled up his sleeves.  He handed it over and showed him the staggered bruises on his arms.  It was getting dark, but there was still some light in the yard. Yu Xiaoxiu was startled by the red marks on her arms. His face turned pale and he hurriedly picked up her elbow and helped her into the house.  Yu Shu was in a false alarm. If he really asked Mrs. Ji to go to make trouble, they might both be arrested together.?It's a small dark room, and there won't even be a person to deliver food when the time comes, so this plan will be in vain.  Aunt Liu was not in the yard. Yu Xiaoxiu helped Yu Shu sit down on the bed, turned around and ran out.  "What are you doing!" Yu Shu jumped up from the bed again.  Yu Xiaoxiu stopped at the door and said in a low voice: "Wait a minute, I'll ask Uncle Liu for some medicine." After saying that, he ran away and disappeared.  Yu Shu felt relieved, knowing that this boy would not leave him to go to the compound to find bad luck. He yawned, stretched out his hands like a zombie, lay down on the bed, and soon fell asleep, snoring.  Snoring, I didn¡¯t even know that Yu Xiaoxiu came back with the medicine, sat on the edge of the bed, carefully pulled her arm, and applied the medicine to her.

 Text Chapter 33 The Little Thief

    When Yu Shu woke up in the morning, Yu Xiaoxiu had already finished breakfast and was getting ready to go out. She woke up when she smelled the fragrance of cabbage. After being hungry all night, when she opened her eyes, her stomach growled unsatisfactorily and she rubbed her hair.  My stomach ached, and as soon as I moved, there was a slight tingling sensation on my arms. When I raised my hands, I saw that the two forearms had been wrapped in several layers of gauze by someone at some time.  "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Yu Xiaoxiu turned around when he heard the sound, walked to her bedside, stretched out his hand to hang half of her bed tent on a rusty iron hook, and said: "The food is hot, eat it as soon as you get up, don't let it cool down  I¡¯ve got the wound medicine in my closet. I¡¯ll ask Aunt Liu to get you some hot water and wipe it on again. I¡¯ll ask you for instructions at the school. I¡¯ll wash your shoes and put them on the wall to dry.¡±  Shu went to bed without eating last night. When he woke up at dawn, his head was swollen. But after hearing Yu Xiaoxiu's explanations one by one, it was not irrelevant. He thought that after half a month, this boy finally had a good attitude toward him, so it was inevitable.  She raised the corners of her mouth proudly, squinted her eyes and said, "I know, you go ahead and come back early." "Yeah," Yu Xiaoxiu turned to leave, but accidentally glanced at the flat box thrown at the foot of her bed.  Box, he wanted to ask, but didn't ask. When he walked to the door, he heard Yu Shu calling him: "By the way, Xiaoxiu, how to get to that pond?" Mrs. Ji was so wicked that she punished her to clean the pond.  , I don¡¯t know how big the place is.  "Jingtang?" Yu Xiaoxiu thought about it carefully, then curled his lips and said, "Is it Jingshangtang? The old lady punished you to clean there? You don't have to go, you can't do the work there, just lie down in the room."  I'll clean it for you when I get back from school." After saying that, before Yu Shu could agree, he picked up his schoolbag and left.  "How can I compensate for this punishment? You are talking nonsense," Yu Shu complained, but in fact, he was very impressed by Yu Xiaoxiu's words, so he stretched out on the bed, straightened up, and sat up.  After getting out of bed, he randomly ran his fingers through his frizzy hair. Without brushing his teeth, Yu Shu picked up the steamed buns on the table and took a big bite. He bent down on the edge of the table and drank it while snoring.  She took a big mouthful of rice soup. The rice was too hot and her palate was numb from the heat. She swallowed it in one gulp without spitting it out.  She swept through every dish and soup on the table, wiped the vegetable juices off the plate with steamed buns, stuffed them into her mouth, and then stood up contentedly. After eating, she would have the strength to work.  "Miss, the slave has brought water and left it here for you." Aunt Liu came in a hurry, put a basin of hot water in the room and left. It looked like she didn't know that Yu Shu had been beaten last night.  Yu Shu closed the door, took a towel and squatted by the basin, rolled up his sleeves, and untied the gauze wrapped around his arms. There were already small brown scabs on the bruises from last night, and the floor was bruised.  The fleshy skin looks quite permeable.  She frowned, dipped a towel in hot water, wiped the wound clean, then rolled up her sleeves and went to Yu Xiaoxiu's bed to look for medicine, lifted the bed curtain, and bent down to get in.  This is the second time she has touched Yu Xiaoxiu's bed. The difference is that the last time she arrived for the first time, this time she was upright. In this small house of less than twenty square meters, Yu Xiaoxiu's bed is equivalent to his room.  Taking the initiative to let Yu Shu get closer to his territory is enough to show that he has now let go of his prejudice against Yu Shu.  Yu Xiaoxiu's bed is about the same size as Yu Shu's. The quilts are neatly folded and placed at the end of the bed. A thin layer of blue cloth mattress is spread flat and neat, with a dry soapy smell. It has obviously been washed not long ago, and the pillows are also regular.  It was placed neatly at the head of the bed. There was a fist-sized piece of wood placed on the outside of the pillow. I don¡¯t know what it was used for. What was interesting was that on the corner of the bed inside, there was a plush little mouse-like piece.  A puppet with a pair of black bean eyes that spins and spins, just like the real thing. Old, old, mouse?  After looking into those black bean eyes for a moment, Yu Shu shouted decisively: "Ah!" "Haw!" She screamed because of a physiological reaction, and the rat screamed because it was scared by her. It was just one person and one rat.  After calling, they didn't move. Yu Shu just didn't move. There was a wound on his hand, and he didn't want to catch it because he was afraid that the rat would be dirty and infected.  But the mouse was so amused. It curled up its two tiny front paws and hugged something in its arms. It stood with its back against the wall, stupidly motionless.  No, it moved, very subtly, one leg took an extra step to the side, and the other leg followed with a "swish", so fast that Yu Shu couldn't see clearly.  Yu Shu also moved. She quietly knelt on the bed with one leg, reached behind her with one hand to take off her shoes, and stared at the mouse without blinking. She was ready to go. She held her breath, suddenly took out her shoes and lifted them.  Raising his hands - the mouse trembled with fright, and with a soft "snap" sound, the thing covered in the down on his chest fell out, and rolled on the bed, a silvery, white piece, with the belly of his fingernailsIt was so big, lying next to its feet. It lowered its head to look at the fallen things, then raised its head to look at Yu Shu. It had a swollen belly and rubbed its two little paws on its chest, as if it was uneasy, as if it was being beaten.  Like a thief catching the first one.  Yu Shu's hand grabbed the shoe and stopped in mid-air, staring at the small silver-white particle, his eyes opening wider and wider. In the end, he threw it at the little yellow-skinned mouse like a knife, and said with a sinister smile: "  It was you, a little thief, who framed me. " The night before yesterday, Yu Xiaoxiu said that the money under the pillow was missing. He suspected it was her, so he had a big fight with her. She didn't believe that the thief was a thief unless she saw it with her own eyes.  A little mouse the size of a palm.  ¡°The house is so big that there are all kinds of mice, eating and drinking secretly, and even stealing money.  Yesterday, Yu Xiaoxiu's packs of snacks were stolen. It must have been the fault of this little thief. The old and new grudges were added together. The look in Yu Shu's eyes made the rat's hair explode with fear. The golden ball, at first sight,  It doesn't look like a mouse, but looks like a hedgehog.  "Hey!" Seeing that the situation was not good, the little mouse bent down and picked up the silver particles at his feet to protect his chest, put his three feet on the ground, and ran away.  "Where are you running!" Yu Shu swiped the sole of his shoe, but it didn't hit him. After a few more "snap bangs", the mouse jumped up and down. Although it wasn't hit at all, it had something in its arms and three feet on the ground. After all, it was not as good as  With four flexible legs, Yu Shu hurriedly pulled up the mattress. She originally wanted to cover it, but it jumped onto her shoulders, stepped on her back, and slipped to the ground outside the bed.  It fell down, unable to stand still, and the silver pieces protected in its paws fell out. It jumped a few times and lay on the ground. The little mouse jumped up, stared at the hind legs, stretched out its front paws and pounced on the animal.  A piece of silver, but his body stagnated in the air for a moment. He didn't even jump out an inch before he fell back to the ground with a "pop".  It turned around and looked back along its butt. A huge shoe stepped on the tip of its tail.  "Haw!" A scream.  "Humph," Yu Shu bent down, grabbed the tail of the little yellow-skinned mouse, and swung it in the air a few times triumphantly, making it dizzy and dizzy. Then he picked up the broken piece of silver on the ground and carried it.  With his tail, he found a big broken bowl behind the door, turned it over, and covered it under the bowl.  Hearing the sound of the bowl scratching against the wall, Yu Shu burst into laughter, threw away the silver in his hand, tapped his fingers on the bottom of the bowl, and said: "Wait, I'll deal with you when I get back from work."  .

 Text Chapter 34 Jingshang Hall

    Yu Shu stood outside the door of Jingshang Hall, looking at the high hanging door plaque and the dark door on several steps, and scratched the back of his hand.  It turns out that Jingshangtang is not a pond?  She took a hesitant half-step, walked up the steps made of blue and white stone, and walked into Jingshang Hall with her head and head.  As soon as you enter the door, your sight suddenly opens up. In the center of the nearly 300 square meters hall, there is a huge compass tilted, with a vivid yin and yang fish in the center, and the outer ring is surrounded by another ring. It is at least five meters high from the ground.  On the ceiling, there is a large skylight, and the sunlight slants in, illuminating the compass, revealing the golden, complicated circles on it, and a dark pointer floating in the center of the compass, pointing in one direction.  Narrow skylights were opened at the front and back of the hall, and beams of light came in one after another, shining on the east and west walls. I don¡¯t know what objects were lingering on, floating densely, as if gears were meshing. Yu Shu squinted his eyes and took a closer look. Shockingly,  I discovered that they were actually countless small compasses, with dark red bottoms, golden rings, and dark hands, pointing in all directions, which was dazzling.  Several middle-aged men wearing blue-grey robes, flowing buns, and moon-white hairbands were holding pens and papers, walking among the countless compasses, thinking attentively, as if they were calculating something.  .  "Who is it?" Someone noticed Yu Shu at the door, stopped working, and asked, the echo instantly rang in the empty hall, and the other people turned around to see Yu Shu at the door.  Yu Shu came to his senses from the astonishing picture on the wall, stood inside the door, and said: "The old lady punished me to do the cleaning." "Huh?" The man hesitated, tilted his head and communicated in a low voice with his companion.  After a few words, he said to Yu Shu: "There is a bucket behind the house. Go get a bucket of water first." Yu Shu said "oh" and went out to find the bucket.  As soon as she left, several people in the room started chatting: "How long has it been since anyone was punished to clean here? The last time was a year ago when the fourth lady made a mistake and was sent in." "I haven't heard of any young master in the family.  "The young master made a big mistake?" "I think that little girl looks like a maid. Whenever a maid makes a mistake, she will be sent to us. The old lady must be confused." "Who knows, it's nothing special.  Tell her, we don¡¯t need to discipline her, just give her the cleaning job.¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± A faint cough sounded in the corner of the hall, and several Yi Ke who were chatting heard each other.  After a few glances and a sign of silence, they dispersed, each busy with his own business.  After a meal, Yu Shu came back from fetching water. The nearest wellhead was not far from here, but she had an injury on her arm. It was very difficult to walk back with a bucket of water.  As soon as I gasped and put down the water in the hall, someone pointed to the corner and said, "Go to the box and get two pieces of cloth. Wipe them from the east wall. Be careful not to damage the instrument needles. Wipe the hexagram plate with a wet cloth first."  Then wipe it with a dry cloth, making sure not to leave any water droplets." Yu Shuhuan glanced at the hundreds of compasses hanging on the wall of the hall, groaned secretly, and couldn't help but confirm: "Do you need to wipe them all?"  "Of course." For an old lady, you might as well ask her to wash the pond!  After a long time of fussing, the beating I received yesterday was considered light. This is real corporal punishment.  Yu Shu resignedly walked to the box in the corner, opened it, and was surprised again. He pulled out a ball of soft cloth and touched it. It turned out to be fine cotton that no one could afford to wear, so it was used as a rag.  " Opposite Cao Zixin's Mianzhai is a silk and satin shop. Shopkeeper Wu, who once called her in vain, would occasionally come to visit. During the chat, she inquired about the price of cloth. A box of cotton cloth like this would cost twenty taels of silver. What a waste!  Why are you distressed? This is the Ji family's money.  Yu Shu thought this and felt comforted. He took out a large ball of cloth, put it in a bucket to wet it, twisted it clean and wrapped it around his palm. He carried the bucket and walked to the east wall of the hall. From the first compass in front of him,  Wipe up. ?????????????????????????????????? The problem came again. She was still an immature child and not tall enough. The compass was criss-crossed, and the top few blocks in each row could not be reached even if she stretched out her hands and jumped up.  I stood there stupidly and scanned around the hall. I saw a short ladder standing under the opposite wall, so I ran over and moved it over. Without anyone's guidance, I put the ladder against the gap in the compass and climbed up.  Keep rubbing.  She was not idle while she was working. She took this opportunity to take a look at what the compass looked like. Yu Shu had seen Master Liu use the compass to explain Yili and hexagrams in class. If he couldn't understand it, he was not interested. Now he would do it by himself  Look, each of the small compasses on the wall has the same shape.    A compass has five circles, the innermost circle is painted with yin and yang, the outer four circles are separated by eight hexagram lines, and each grid has words written on it, including the heavenly stems and earthly branches, the star positions, the universe and the eight trigrams, and life and death.  Injury, etc. words.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: The five circles of these compasses have different words, and the directions of the pointers are also different. The only thing that's the same is the shape.  Yu Shu was annoyed that she didn¡¯t know enough traditional Chinese characters, and she didn¡¯t understand a little bit of Yili. She couldn¡¯t understand what was written on these compasses.  I have something in my mind and do things quickly. I am not a person who dawdles in the first place. I wipe them one by one, wet them first and then dry them. I go out and change three buckets of water, and wait for the black pointer of the compass in the center of the hall to circle and stop.  Last night, she just finished cleaning a wall.  She counted them carefully and found that there were six hundred compasses in total. She was sweating all over her body. The bruises on her hands had long since become numb due to soreness, and her fingers were red and swollen from soaking in water.  I rested for a while while holding on to the ladder, then carried some relatively clean water to the opposite side. As I got closer, I discovered that in the dark corner of the hall, there was a bamboo bed with a quilt on it, and a person.  He was sleeping on the bamboo bed with his back to her, legs curled up, and his arms pillowed on his side, just blocking the dozens of compasses in that small area.  What is this situation? Is there anyone still living in this ghost place?  Yu Shu walked over with the bucket in confusion, stopped by the bed, looked back at the people working in the hall, and found that no one paid attention to her side, so he put down the bucket, put the rag on the edge of the bucket, and put it on his body  After rubbing the water, he bent down and looked at the person lying on the bed.  Unexpectedly, as soon as she lowered her head, the man turned over, and a withered old face was less than a few inches away from hers. A pair of bright eyes stared at her. She was so frightened that she took two steps back, and there was a "bang" sound.  He kicked down the bucket behind him.  Then, her feet slipped and she sat down on the ground. She fell hard and threw herself on all fours. She gritted her teeth in pain. The man on the bed just lay there, looking at her with his eyes open and grinning.  , laughed out loud: "Hahaha!".

 Text Chapter 35 The weird old Taoist priest

    Yu Shu was startled by the old man on the bamboo bed and slipped to the ground. Half a bucket of water splashed all over her body. She lay on the ground in a mess. When she heard a burst of laughter, she got up from the ground in embarrassment and wiped a handful of water.  Shaking off the water droplets on his face, he glanced at the overjoyed old man with a depressed look, then lowered his head to wring out the water from his body.  Yu Shu was depressed: What¡¯s so funny? If you laugh so loudly, you just fell down. Do you deserve to be so gloating about your misfortune? It¡¯s disgusting.  When Yi Ke, who was scattered throughout the hall, heard the movement, he just looked back a few more times, but no one came forward.  The old man on the bamboo bed had laughed enough, so he propped up his head with his palms, straightened one leg and bent the other. He lay comfortably and looked at Yu Shu. This casual posture did not match the moon-white hair on his body.  Taoist robe.  "Are you a descendant of the Ji family?" Yu Shu wrung out the water on his body, then picked up a rag and squatted on the ground to wipe the water. Hearing his sudden question, he hesitated for a moment and then replied: "That's right." "  Yes means yes, no means no, what does it mean?" "Then it's not." "Sometimes it's yes, and now it's no, is it yes or no?" Yu Shu was impatient with him and threw away the wet rag.  After entering the bucket, he left a few words, turned around and went to the opposite corner to get a clean cotton cloth: "If you think it is, it is, if it is not, it is not." Yu Shu still has a good eye for value. He can set up a bed in this place to sleep, making such a big fuss.  No one has come up to question him yet. This dry-skinned old man must have some seniority in the Ji family. He is just making fun of her. Even if she is not happy, she can't be serious.  When Yu Shu came back with a large ball of clean cotton cloth, the old man changed his position and lay down again, with his legs crossed and his hands behind his head. He tilted his head to look at Yu Shu and said with a smile: "Who asked you to come here to do this?  "Alive?" "Old lady Ji." "Oh? Why did you come here?" "I made a mistake, and the old lady punished me for cleaning here for a month."  He soaked up the water on the ground and twisted it into a wooden bucket. Anyway, the wet floor couldn't be wiped clean for a while, so he just passed the time by chatting with him.  "You made a mistake, what mistake?" The old man raised his eyebrows curiously.  ""It's none of your business.  "What, you're sorry to say?" Yu Shu rubbed the floor hard twice: "I beat the young master cousin." The old Taoist must have known who the young master cousin she was talking about, and when he heard her say that, he felt happy.  Turning over, he winked at her and said: "You are not old, but you are quite courageous. The old woman of the Ji family is the most protective of shortcomings. You beat her grandson, but she didn't give you a few whips to vent your anger?" Yu Shu secretly said: The whip was not drawn, the cane was used.  It took twenty blows, but the strength from the beatings is still there in my hands.  Another thought, that¡¯s not right, this old man is not from the Ji family, so how can he call Mrs. Ji ¡°the old woman from the Ji family¡±?  Yu Shu became suspicious and asked him what he had asked him at the beginning: "Old man, aren't you from the Ji family?" "Me?" The old man pointed at his nose, smiled strangely, and touched his nose, "I'm not the old man.  People from this family." Yu Shu heard that he was called himself. After looking at the old man carefully, he immediately understood. No wonder he always felt that he was dressed differently. He was actually a Taoist priest.  "I'm a Taoist priest. I'm disrespectful." Yu Shu put down the rag and cupped his hands at him, pretending to be respectful.  Da'an Dynasty respected Taoism and worshiped Yi. Yi Xue is a discipline that puts knowledge into practice, while Taoism is a respected religious belief. Yi Xue and Taoism are inextricably linked and mutually exclusive. Now the Da'an Dynasty  There are some local Yixue families who originally belonged to a certain branch of Taoism, but later broke away, opened their doors, and started a family business.  Generally speaking, the biggest difference between the Taoist sect and the Yixue family is that one is not involved in the secular world, while the other is in the court.  The old Taoist waved his hand politely, rolled his eyes, and asked: "If you are not from this family, where did you come from?" Yu Shu thought there was nothing bad to say, so he answered truthfully: "My mother remarried.  She became Master Ji San's concubine and moved in with her. "How old are you?" "What month were you born?" "Uh," Yu Shu stumbled, she really didn't know.  Know what month "she" was born.  Seeing that she couldn't answer for a long time, the old man's eyes flashed, and he sat up suddenly, crossed his legs, and his smile was inexplicably more serious: "I can't remember what month I was born, I must haveDo you know what year you were born?  "Of course I know," Yu Shu blurted out. The old man's smile dropped, and there was some disappointment in his eyes. He curled his lips and was about to lie down when he heard Yu Shu proudly say: "Of course I was born fifteen years ago.  Well.  " The old Taoist immediately sat up straight again, rubbed the short beard on his chin, squinted his eyes and smiled: "What year was it fifteen years ago?  " "This" Yu Shu was mute again, frowning and doing calculations silently. The year of Da'an is calculated according to the lunar calendar. What year is this year? Last time, I heard shopkeeper Cao say, is it Jiawu or Jiawei? She only focused on arithmetic.  , but she didn¡¯t realize that the old Taoist¡¯s gleaming eyes were swiping at her. When she looked over, he looked back in time, cleared his throat, and teased: ¡°It seems that you are not good at arithmetic.  " Hearing this, I felt a sigh of relief stuck in my throat. I couldn't laugh or cry. A dignified math elite was laughed at by an ancient man for his poor arithmetic. It was embarrassing. It was so embarrassing. "Your mother remarried, so do you have any sisters in your family?  ?  "The old Taoist asked again, his tone was as if he was chatting with Yu Shu about home affairs, but his sitting posture was no longer as casual as before. "I have a younger brother.  " The old Taoist was stunned, with disappointment clearly showing on his face. After a while, he wiped his face vigorously, and his dry face turned red. He turned over and lay down on the bed again, with his back to the past.  , waved his hand to Yu Shu, and said tiredly: "Okay, let's go play, I'm going to sleep, don't stay here.  " Yu Shu lowered his hands and stared at the back of Lao Dao's head in confusion. Does this person want to come out as soon as he gets old? Just now, he took the initiative to ask her questions, but he turned his face and didn't want to see anyone. " That's all,  No one wanted to see her, she still had a lot of work to do. Yu Shu squatted on the ground again, pulled out a ball of dry cotton, and continued to soak the water stains on the floor. He occasionally looked up at the bamboo bed, but it was still missing.  The old man moved, pretending he was asleep, and suddenly felt that it was not interesting. He quickly cleaned up the floor and walked away with the bucket. After the rustling sound behind him disappeared, the old man on the bed turned his head furtively.  After looking behind him, no one saw Yu Shu, so he secretly reached into his arms and found something unknown. He put it in his palm and looked at it over and over again, and finally pressed it to his heart, mumbling something in his mouth.  He muttered, laughing daydreamingly for a while, and whimpering twice as if he was hysterical. ¡°No, no, senior sister, I can¡¯t wait any longer. I really can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± *** Because I fell down in the middle.  After sitting on the floor for a long time, it was almost noon. Yu Shu hadn't finished her work yet, and the water in the bucket was dirty again. She took it out to change it, but before she could reach the door, she bumped into Yu Xiaoxiu, who had come from the courtyard.  Before Yu Shu could ask why you were here, Yu Xiaoxiu asked unhappily: "I didn't ask you to stay in the house. I said I would do the work here, so why are you here?"  Your hand doesn't hurt anymore, right?  " Yu Shu didn't know how to answer him, so he simply handed him the bucket, beat his waist, and called out: "You've come just in time, go, pour the water and come back with a clean bucket, I'm exhausted.  " Yu Xiaoxiu glared at her, but still took the bucket, slid it on her body, frowned and said: "Why are your clothes so wet? You can't even do any work. You are sloppy. Okay, go back quickly.  " Yu Shu automatically turned Yu Xiaoxiu's sarcasm into concern. She wiped the compass all morning, and her body was sticky with sweat and sewage splash. She really wanted to go back and take a shower, change clothes, and listen.  When he said this, he was moved. After hesitation, he looked at the people inside who were still busy with their own affairs, and then he pulled Yu Xiaoxiu outside the door and said, "Then I'll go back first. You can mention it later."  If there is water, wipe the compasses hanging on the back half of the west wall. The rags are placed in the box in the corner of the room. Wipe them with wet ones first, and then wipe them with dry ones - " "I know,"  Yu Xiaoxiu interrupted her as if impatient and pushed her shoulder a few steps down the steps. "You should come back early after wiping," Yu Shu winked at him, remembering the little yellow-skinned guy who stole money.  Mouse smiled maliciously, "Go back and show you something good.  " Yu Xiaoxiu was not interested in the good things she said. In order to get rid of her quickly, he said "hmm" and sent the person away. "Yu Shu returned to the Zayuan alone from the West Courtyard. There was no one in the yard.  , the masters haven't started dinner yet, Aunt Liu is still helping to cook in the big kitchen. The door of the house is open when pushed. Yu Shu is actually quite concerned about this situation of not being able to close the door, so he opens it.  Buying a lock was also on the schedule. Looking at the bowl holding the mouse behind the door, Yu Shu hummed a children's song and closed the door.I went to the old closet and took out a coarse cloth skirt and a short shirt. I sat by the bed and changed it, humming as I changed it: "Little mouse, get on the lampstand and steal oil to eat. If you can't get down, call daddy. Daddy shouldn't do it."  , called grandma, but the milk didn¡¯t come, her head fell, and she rolled down with a squeak. ¡°After singing it several times, the bowl behind the door didn¡¯t move. Yu Shu thought that the mouse must have suffocated in it, but don¡¯t, she still has to.  Use it to find Yu Xiaoxiu's stolen money.  With a shake in her heart, she quickly put on her belt, ran up, covering the mouth of the bowl with one hand to prevent the mouse from suddenly running out, and with the other hand, she dug at the bottom of the bowl and opened it - "It belongs to an old lady!" There was nothing under the bowl.  , let alone a little yellow-skinned mouse, not even a particle of mouse droppings was left behind.

 Text Chapter 36 Where do you live?

    During lunch, Yu Shu was a little absent-minded and didn't talk as much as usual during meals. Yu Xiaoxiu noticed that and couldn't help but said: "If you are tired, don't do any work in the afternoon." Yu Shu shook his head, it was not because he was tired.  Because the mouse she caught in the morning ran away, she couldn't tell Yu Xiaoxiu directly that it was a mouse that stole his money a while ago. If she hadn't seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn't have believed it.  "How about I go for you, and you tell me what work I have to do." Yu Xiaoxiu suggested, very concerned about the injury on Yu Shu's arm. He finished the rest of Yu Shu's work at noon, and the first thing he did when he came back was  He just checked her injuries and gave her medicine again.  "It's okay. I wanted to talk to the shopkeeper about buying paper yesterday, but I went to Wanxiang Street with him, but it didn't work out. I'm going to bring some paper and ink back today," Yu Shu picked up a chopstick dish and handed it to him.  Yu Xiaoxiu blocked his mouth and said: "By the way, why are there so many compasses in Jingshang Hall? I think Master only takes one and it is enough." "I can see that you have always been there.  Don't listen to the class." Yu Xiaoxiu glanced at her, but still explained: "The Ji family is a strange sect. Calculations and divination mainly rely on horoscopes and deductions. There are 360 ??days in the year, and there are twelve hours in a day.  One hexagram disk is four thousand three hundred and twenty. Because each game overlaps four times, there are one thousand and eighty hexagrams in the whole year. There are more than one thousand hexagram disks in Jingshang Hall, and they are all useful.  Do you think it's a decoration? "It's so troublesome." "It's easy to make mistakes, but if it's not right, everything will go wrong." "What is a live plate?"  After coming back, Yu Shu was more interested in Yi studies than before after meeting the daily Jin Dou Jin in Yi Guan.  "It is a hexagram disk that can be rotated every time. There are twenty-four solar terms in a year. Each festival is fifteen days. Each fifteenth day is worth one yuan. One solar term is divided into three yuan, upper, middle and lower. Each yuan can be used.  One moving disk is used to demonstrate, and the Yin and Yang Nine Escapes are used to distinguish it. Eighteen moving disks can demonstrate the pattern of the whole year. "Yu Xiaoxiu explained it in detail, but Yu Shu lacked too much basic knowledge and could barely understand it.  Maybe, but he thought of another thing and asked: "By the way, the master assigns me to measure the weather and rain every day. Do I need to use a compass? We don't have that thing at home. How do you calculate it?"  The method of drawing is taught in the book, but there is no ready-made compass. It only needs to be drawn in any game. It is troublesome at best and easy to make mistakes. "Yu Xiaoxiu said it was easy, but Yu Shu knew that it was not that easy at all. She did.  After wiping the dishes all morning, I knew in my heart that this is a thousand and eight hexagrams. The situation is ever-changing, not a thousand and eight numbers. It is not easy to pick it up at your fingertips. To be honest, the teaching in Sanjue Bookstore is quite rigid.  If Xiao Xiu can learn this skill and make his own calculations, he must have worked hard to figure it out.  "Xiao Xiu, you are so smart." Yu Shu praised sincerely. Once again, he felt that his new little brother was good, hard-working and kind-hearted. It was rare that he was still a diligent and studious child.  Yu Xiaoxiu was praised uncomfortably by her, and he pinched the chopsticks in his hand uncomfortably, lowered his head and urged: "Eat quickly, the food is cold." "Oh." Yu Shu pretended not to see his blush, and slowly picked up the bowl.  I grilled the rice and had fried vegetables for lunch, along with a small plate of pickled cucumbers. It was so plain that I couldn't even taste the fat.  It¡¯s also strange that Yu Shu ate meat and mutton the night before yesterday. She was greedy. She always ate bland food, which made her mouth and stomach feel uncomfortable. She wanted to get something fragrant, but she didn¡¯t have much money in her pocket. As she ate, her thoughts came to her.  Flowers come.  Last night, she went to Mrs. Ji to be beaten. When she passed by the small garden of the courtyard, she saw a nest of carp in the pond under the porch. It was the time when they were laying eggs in the spring. They were lively, big and fat. She thought  Just thinking about it makes people drool.  She loves fish the most.  After lunch, Yu Shu went to find Aunt Liu: "Aunt Liu, are there any shrimps in the big kitchen?" "Yes, what's the matter?" "Will you come back in the evening and get me some shrimp skin?" Yu Shu gestured with his fingers.  After a while, "Just a little bit." Aunt Liu thought she was greedy at first, but when she heard that she was asking for shop skins, she felt that was not the case, so she asked: "What do you want that for?" It was not convenient for Yu Shu to talk to her.  He explained that carp in spring like to eat fishy food, especially the smell of shrimp, so he fooled and said: "I can use it, just tell me if it's okay." "Okay." "Aunt Liu is so kind," Yu Shu said with a big smile.  , and asked her for a thick needle for sewing mattresses.  Back to the house, I turned over the small cargo box I seized yesterday, turned it in it for a while, picked out a handful of slender red silk threads, one by one, inserted the needle in the bed.I twisted the tail of the needle on the wooden seam of the bed, and tied the red rope firmly on one end. I pulled it hard several times to test the strength, and then I was satisfied with the twist and tucked it under the mattress at the end of the bed.  Yu Xiaoxiu was lying on the bed reading a book. When he saw her tinkering there, he said, "You have to go out to work later. Stop playing and get some sleep." "Yeah, I'm going to sleep now," Yu Shu put the box  Close it, kick it to the end of the bed, put your feet on top, and stop moving when you squeeze your eyes.  Yu Xiaoxiu looked at her for a while, and when he saw that she was not fussing any more, he closed the book, smoothed the corners, laid it on the bedside, pulled up half of the curtain and closed his eyes to dream about Duke Zhou.  *** After taking a nap for a while, Yu Shu arrived at Mianzhai a quarter and a half later than usual. There were two customers in the store picking paper. Cao Zixin accompanied him. When he saw Yu Shu come in, he was stunned.  For a moment, without even saying hello, he turned around and continued to introduce his new jade paper to the guests.  Yu Shu didn't feel anything was wrong at first. Seeing that he was busy, he didn't say hello. He went around the counter behind the counter in a familiar manner, touched the account book, pulled out the abacus, opened the account book, and found an account that had been calculated recently.  Watched it for a while first.  She didn¡¯t come this morning, but the business in the store was good, with about one tael of silver coming in, which was better than the previous two days.  Yu Shu remembered that Cao Zixin went to Wanxiang Street to ask for a Feng Shui master yesterday, thinking that he should have come to see him in the morning.  She pressed the account book and looked around the store. There was an indescribable jade beast on the counter at the entrance. It had a bigger hand, green and yellow, and a square base. It squatted obediently.  Above, the pot of dieffenbachia at the door has also been moved into the store and placed under the shelves. It doesn't take up much space, but it can still be seen when you enter the door.  While Yu Shu was looking around, Cao Zixin sold two more sets of paper, sent the customers to the door, and went back to collect the money behind the long counter.  Seeing him put a few cents of broken silver into the money box, Yu Shu put his hand on the counter, tilted his head and said with a smile: "The people I invited here this morning must have come to check it out. This is really fast. Once the business is settled, it will be done."  ." Cao Zixin clasped the money box and turned around to sort the shelves, as if he didn't hear her.  Seeing this, Yu Shu wondered, didn¡¯t she offend him just a short time ago?  Yu Shu had become acquainted with Cao Zixin in the past few days, and didn't mind his cold face. He put down the account book and followed him to ask: "Shopkeeper? What's the matter with you? Your throat feels uncomfortable and you don't want to talk? Did you eat something salty at lunch? Oh, I know.  "Yeah, you must have hired that Feng Shui master to give you a lot of money, and you're not happy because you spent too much money," Yu Shu said, feeling happy for now, ignoring Cao Zixin's face, which started to look ugly, and just minding his own business.  Following him, he murmured: "I see you bought a jade piece. It's not cheap. To tell you the truth, I went to Wanxiang Street for the first time yesterday. The things there are really expensive. The Kong family's Yi  You know, a broken rope in the hotel costs a dime. I thought at that time, I have been working here for a month before I can buy three ropes, and they are not long enough to hang myself. This is really a blackmail, don¡¯t you think?  ?" Cao Zixin took a deep breath, put the inkstone in his hand on the stand, turned around, and said with a straight face: "Where were you yesterday afternoon?" Yu Shu couldn't help but wonder when he heard this question: "No.  Did I go to Wanxiang Street with you? Then we got separated. I walked around on the street and then went back by myself." The more Cao Zixin heard, the more annoyed he became: I looked for him all afternoon yesterday, and he was pretty good.  I wandered around, patted my butt and went back. I didn¡¯t even know the road. It¡¯s a shame I didn¡¯t lose anyone.  Yesterday, two people met a liar selling fake paintings under the Wanxiang Street archway. Yu Shu blackmailed him into stealing a box of fake goods. Because of this, Cao Zixin and Yu Shu were unhappy. In a fit of anger, they turned around and left.  No matter how far he walked, he found that Yu Shu hadn't followed him. He quickly went back to look for her, but he didn't expect that she had disappeared.  Yiyang City has not been peaceful recently. There are often handsome teenage boys disappearing for no reason. There are some rumors in the yamen. Cao Zixin has heard about it and is afraid that Yu Shu will be harmed. No one was found last night, and he doesn¡¯t know.  Knowing where Yu Shu's home was, he went to the government office first, and then slept in a store all night without daring to go home.  He thought that if Yu Shu got lost and didn't come back, her family would come find her so that he could know her safety. He stayed like this until dawn and no one came to look for him, so he felt relieved and managed to sleep for a while.  A little while.  "Shopkeeper, are you angry that I didn't wait for you to go back first?" Yu Shu finally saw some clues, "Then you misunderstood. I was looking for you on the street yesterday, but the street was too big.  I went back after looking for you for a long time and couldn't find you." After hearing her plausibility, Cao Zixin said in a deep voice, "Why don't you know the road?If you want to run around, won't you stay where you are and wait for me?  In Yiyang City, boys often get lost and are arrested recently. Didn't you hear what Shopkeeper Wu said the day before yesterday? If you are kidnapped by bad guys, have you ever thought about what will happen to you?  " Yu Shu was stunned for a while by his scolding. It took him a long time to come back to his senses and take a closer look at him. It was not difficult to find that this elegant face that always smiled was now full of depression.  There is no word for demeanor, but for some reason, Yu Shu looks more pleasing to the eye than usual. But the more narrow-minded a person is, the easier it is for him to feel that others are treating him well. "Shopkeeper, are you okay?  Worried about me?  " Cao Zixin was stunned by her sudden question. He wanted to say yes, but he was still angry. He wanted to say no, and he had been worried all night. Just when he didn't know how to respond, Yu Shu tapped him on the shoulder a few times:  "Shopkeeper, you are such a good person.  Before Cao Zixin could taste the strange taste of this compliment, he heard Yu Shu say seriously: "Don't worry, the next time we go out on the street, I will never wander around. If I get lost, I will stand there."  I'll wait for you to find me. Don't be angry.  " After all, Shopkeeper Cao is an adult and cannot argue with children. After hearing what she said, Cao Zixin vaguely felt that he had forgotten something to tell her, but he still calmed down and said: "You live at home.  Where, tell me.  ".

 Text Chapter 37 A bowl of wontons

    Behind Mian Zhai's counter, the shopkeeper and the accountant were staring at each other.  "What the hell, shopkeeper, my home is not far from Changmenpu Street, just to the south." Yu Shu pointed in the direction, intending to fool him.  "Where to the south?" Cao Zixin crossed his arms and took a step back, waiting for her to explain clearly.  "On the south side, go south after exiting South Street. Turn into the alley on the right at the first intersection. Keep walking, turn north, and keep walking. When you meet an intersection, go east and you will see an alley. You are here.  " Yu Shu gestured matter-of-factly, facing Cao Zixin's questioning gaze. In order to win his trust, he kept his eyes unblinking and tried his best to look innocent. Finally, when the doubts in his eyes dissipated, he looked away.  Seeing him turning around and continuing to organize the shelves, she didn't have time to breathe a sigh of relief when she heard him laugh: "Didn't that turn in a circle, Ashu, just lie to me." His smile was quite helpless, but absolutely  It wasn't an accusation, but after hearing this, Yu Shu felt inexplicably sorry.  Originally, she only regarded Cao Zixin as the boss who paid her wages. The two of them had interests involved. She contributed and he paid. It was fair. It was no big deal to cheat him. But now he has made it clear that he takes good care of her.  No matter how much it is, it is always sincere, but it seems that she is heartless.  To be honest, I have been in ancient times for a while, and I have met a lot of people who are kind to her. Excluding Yu Xiaoxiu and Aunt Liu, the only one I have is the unrelated shopkeeper Cao.  What's going on, do you want to understand that you are not Yu Ashu, but Yu Shu, a rag bottle brought by a concubine of the Ji family, living in the servant's room, and a girl disguised as a boy came to work for him¡ª¡ª Stop joking  , she doesn¡¯t know how to do such stupid things.  "Hehe," Yu Shu laughed twice and pretended to be stupid, wandered behind the counter with his hands behind his back, and continued to adjust the abacus.  Cao Zixin didn't ask any more questions, arranged the things on the shelves, walked to her side and sat down to drink tea quietly. The atmosphere was harmonious. For a while, the only sound in the store was the sound of abacus, until another customer came.  .  *** Before closing, Yu Shu and Cao Zixin discussed it. With half a month¡¯s salary, he bought him a stack of cut hemp paper, two brand-new brushes, a pack of broken ink, and one that was broken after being dropped.  An inkstone for sale.  Cao Zixin didn't propose to give her a free gift this time. After spending the past few days together, he saw that Yu Shu was a person who liked to earn his own living. Giving her a free gift might not make her happy, so he meant to charge her half a month's wages, which was considered an advance.  .  Yu Shu wrapped all the pens and papers in wax paper, tucked them under his arm, and stood at the door of the store, waiting for Cao Zixin to lock the door. On the dusk-lit street, their store was the first to close, but business was surprisingly good today.  It sold for twenty taels of silver that day. Before closing time, a wealthy customer threw away a piece of silver, took a pile of jade-printed paper, and left without even counting the papers.  This was a coincidence for Yu Shu, who was initially doubtful about Feng Shui, and he became more convinced. Otherwise, there would be no such coincidence. The first two days were empty, but once the Feng Shui changed, the shop became prosperous.  .  With the last door panel put together, Yu Shu seemed to be able to see the jade beast¡¯s sparkling blue back flashing on the counter. He didn¡¯t know if it was reflecting light, but it looked a little evil anyway.  "It's still early, why don't you come with me to have something to eat first?" Cao Zixin suggested standing at the door of the store. Seeing Yu Shu's hesitation, he sighed, "I haven't eaten since last night." He already said this,  Yu Shu could still write anything, and she could guess why he hadn't eaten. She raised her chin and motioned for him to lead the way. Cao Zixin smiled, pointed to the entrance of the alley diagonally opposite, and led her to the north of the road, passing by Bu  At the door of the store, shopkeeper Wu grabbed an abacus and put his head out to stop the person: "Hey, eh, it's shopkeeper Cao!" "What's wrong with shopkeeper Wu?" Cao Zixin took a few steps back to ask, while Yu Shu stopped on the roadside to look.  The kites and kites placed on the stall were listening to their conversation.  "It's like this. You see, I purchased goods yesterday and accumulated a lot of accounts this month. I've messed up the calculations. The boss has to check the accounts tomorrow. I really have no choice. How about you ask Ashu to stay and help?  Let me settle the accounts, and I¡¯ll invite you to Dongyunlou for a drink tomorrow.¡± Not all the shops on Changmenpu Street are opened by the shopkeepers themselves. Some like Cao Zixin rent the shops themselves and become their own bosses.  , there are also shops like Shopkeeper Wu that have a boss above them, and are just a branch of several cloth shops in the city.  Shopkeeper Wu is a slippery person, and a month's accounts can't be settled clearly in an instant. He wanted to settle accounts with Yu Shu, so he discussed it with Cao Zixin openly and openly. It seemed that he wanted to respect Shopkeeper Cao, but in fact he just wanted to settle the accounts with Yu Shu.  Yu Shu jumped over and asked Cao Zixin to sell him face directly. They were all neighbors, and they wanted to be friendly when doing business.Zixin is also a good talker. Once he agreed, he was still afraid that Yu Shu, a part-time worker, would refuse.  Yu Shu noticed Shopkeeper Wu's thoughts and snorted. He had a good idea. If he begged her directly, she would not pay attention to him. After all, he had beaten her with a broom and even tricked her into doing a white job. But  If Cao Zixin agreed, she just couldn't say no.  It seemed that she didn't want to go back early today. She picked up a swallow-shaped kite and asked the price: "How much does it cost?" Spring is a good season for flying kites. There used to be telephone poles everywhere where she lived.  If you can't use it, you have to find some free time to take Yu Xiaoxiu out to play. It's not good for boys to always stay at home and never go out. They are all hopeless.  "Shopkeeper Wu, please don't let outsiders look into your store's private accounts. Ashu is a child and doesn't understand the importance. If you make a wrong account, it will be a loss or compensation. He is not a child."  I can't bear it. Otherwise, if you look at it like this, I know an old mathematician on Wanxiang Street. If I fix a book, you can send someone over by car now and pay a few more taels of silver to let him do the calculation.  Don't worry, right? " "Brother, the kite you have is only twenty dollars. If you buy it, how about I give you a piece of string?" Yu Shu turned his head and stared at Cao Zixin in surprise.  Back, he could sell favors with just his words. He actually dismissed shopkeeper Wu's face instead of pushing her out as a favor.  With a grin, I couldn¡¯t tell what was going on, I just felt a little happy.  Wu Zhang probably didn't expect that Cao Zixin would decline politely. His face was a little stiff, and he coughed. He couldn't come up with the words he had prepared at Cao Zixin's kind smile, so he had to say: "No need, let's go back and forth."  It's too troublesome to go back. I'll be busy tonight." Cao Zixin nodded and said nothing. He turned to look at Yu Shuzheng, who was looking at him with a smile. He still had a kite in his hand, and asked, "I want to buy it.  Kite? " "Oh, just take a look, I don't have the spare money to spend." Yu Shu put the human kite back on the stall and took the lead to walk to the side alley. "Let's go, I don't mean to go to eat." Cao Zixin.  He glanced at the various kites on the stall, smiled inexplicably, and followed Yu Shu with two long legs.  *** There is a small section of Changmenpu Street South Street, which is full of restaurants and teahouses. There are also many food stalls, both inside and outside the alley, including homemade cakes and jujube cakes, fried sesame dumplings, and shredded chicken noodles.  , meat pie and bean balls, wonton soup noodles, all kinds of hot snacks, the street is filled with fragrance. Unless you are really full and full, you can't walk on this street without looking away.  .  Cao Zixin and Yu Shu sat down at a stall selling wontons at the intersection. Yu Shu turned around and looked around. There were three sets of clean benches and low tables. They arrived by chance and happened to occupy the last table.  Smelling the aroma wafting from the table next door and looking sideways at the golden soup and green crumbs floating in the bowl, Yu Shu couldn't help but salivate. He swallowed it and was so greedy. He hadn't eaten meat in a few days.  The woman in charge of the ladle was standing by the pot making soup. She looked like she was in her early thirties, and her head was neatly wrapped with a floral cloth. She watched the two of them sit down, smiled at Yu Shu first, and then greeted Cao Zixin: "Cao Zixin  Shopkeeper, are you still having chicken soup today? Two bowls?" Cao Zixin did not rush to answer, but asked Yu Shu: "This wonton has enough stuffing, the skin is well rolled, and the soup is very tasty.  ?¡± Yu Shu sat casually with his hands on his knees and said to him with raised lips: ¡°If you are willing to treat me, there is no reason why I shouldn¡¯t eat it, so let¡¯s have a bowl.¡± Cao Zixin smiled, just appreciating the young man¡¯s behavior.  He is energetic, neat and not pretentious at all, making people comfortable to get along with.  "Sister Zhao, two bowls of wontons, as usual, don't put coriander in my bowl." "Okay, I'll cook it for you." When the lid of the pot was lifted, white smoke puffed up, and the woman who was called Sister Zhao  Skillfully, he pushed a handful of wrapped wontons into the pot and the sound of them falling into the water sounded warm.  The wontons were thin in skin and very cooked. After a while, Sister Zhao brought two large bowls and placed them in front of Yu Shu and Cao Zixin. She said, "Eat them while they are hot. If the soup is not enough, ask her to add more." Then she turned around and got busy.  .  A big bowl full of wontons, the chicken soup is cooked just right, it smells more fragrant when you get closer, but it's not greasy at all. There is a layer of green coriander floating on the top, which makes people's index fingers tickle just by looking at it.  "Eat quickly. Go back early after eating." "Yeah." One was hungry and the other was greedy. Cao Zixin and Yu Shu didn't talk about much during the meal, but they ate very comfortably and swallowed the warm wontons.  , Hot people feel submissive.  Yu Shu finally drank up all the soup, heaving a sigh of relief and sweating all over his head, as if he had been beaten by Mrs. Ji yesterday.I was sweating all over. Watching Cao Zixin pay the bill, I thought about when I would bring Yu Xiaoxiu to try it.  This wonton is so delicious.  *** In the evening, Yu Shu returned to the courtyard. When he entered the door, he saw Yu Xiaoxiu squatting at the door and writing on the ground. He walked over with the paper bag under his arm.  Yu Xiaoxiu was working on the drawing board so concentrating that Yu Shu didn't even notice when he walked to the side. She kicked her shoes before she looked up.  "Stop drawing on the floor," Yu Shu patted the paper bag in his hand, "Get up and go in the house and lie down on the table to write." Yu Xiaoxiu knew at a glance that she had bought paper and pen when she came back. When she stood up, she had squatted for too long.  He was top-heavy and swayed back and forth, but Yu Shu held him up so he didn't fall.  This was because he usually ate too vegetarian and couldn't keep up with nutrition, which was why he was anemic. Yu Shu saw it and didn't say anything. He just pulled him into the room, put the package containing paper and ink on the table, and placed it on the table.  A handkerchief was pulled from the rope at the door to wipe his hands.  Yu Shu walked to the bed and untied the short robe on his body. Because it was neatly lined with white lining, he didn't shy away from the fact that Yu Xiaoxiu was also in the room, so he put on the small coat and skirt.  By the time she had changed her clothes, Yu Xiaoxiu was already concentrating on tinkering with the square inkstone she had brought back, her eyes full of curiosity. Yu Shu did not disturb him, picked up her shoes and went out to ask Aunt Liu for shop skins.

 Text Chapter 38 Fish and shit

    Before dinner, Yu Shu wandered to the east courtyard alone, dodging people along the way, observing the terrain around the pond that caught her eye, and admiring a group of live carps swimming happily in the pond, and looked at it with satisfaction.  Returned to the courtyard when it got dark.  After eating wontons on the street, Yu Shu only drank half a bowl of porridge for dinner. Watching the yellow-faced Yu Xiaoxiu snoring, sipping soup, nibbling noodles, and eating up a small plate of pickles, she felt sad.  Not the taste, I really thought that the bowl of wontons in the evening had entered Yu Xiaoxiu's stomach.  She now has no money to feed Yu Xiaoxiu well, and she doesn¡¯t want him to make do with it day by day while he grows, so she can only make misguided decisions.  Yu Xiaoxiu didn't know what Yu Shu was thinking. After finishing the meal, he put away the dishes and went out to wash his face and go to bed. In ancient times, there were fewer entertainment activities than in modern times. At night, the poor could only turn off the lights and sleep.  Son.  Yu Shu washed his face behind Yu Xiaoxiu, brushed his teeth carefully with a wicker branch, returned to bed, scattered his hair, and combed it through again and again with a comb with broken teeth.  This long hair always seemed troublesome to her, but after she washed it and dried it, it felt very comfortable. It hung long on her shoulders and fell all over her chest. When she shook it, her hair was like a waterfall, very elegant.  , I feel pretty good about myself, and it satisfies Yu Shu¡¯s girlish feelings that I didn¡¯t know was forgotten in that corner.  "Okay, I'm turning on the light." Yu Xiaoxiu closed the door and lowered the bolt from the inside. He turned around and saw Yu Shu looking so pretty there. He curled his lips and went to turn off the light.  "Yeah." Yu Shu was not afraid of the dark, so he threw away the comb with a squeak, pulled the quilt and lay down in it, and took off the curtain.  With a "whoosh", the lights went out. Yu Shu closed his eyes and heard Yu Xiaoxiu lying down quietly, turning over again, becoming quiet, and then said: "Xiao Xiu, let's go out to play in a few days.  Okay?" "Go out to play?" "Yeah, I'm either bored at home or at school. I want to go somewhere else, why don't you come with me?" It was quiet for a while, then I left.  He said: "I have to go to private school in the morning, and you have to work again in the afternoon." "That doesn't matter. I'll tell the shopkeeper that it's okay to take a day off. Will you go?" "Yeah." "Hehe, I'll find a day then.  Let¡¯s go out for some fun and sleep.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Yu Xiaoxiu turned over, lying on his side, looking at the blurry figure on the bed across the room, closing his eyes, then opening them again.  He closed his eyes and opened them again to make sure that there was indeed a person lying there and not that he was the only one in this small room. After a while, he closed his eyes again.  "My sister has really changed for the better. This is great. It doesn't matter if life is a little sad. At least there is someone willing to accompany him."  *** Yu Shu almost got up late. Hearing the crow of roosters at the back of the room, he turned over and almost fell asleep again. He pinched his thigh hard and sat up from the bed with his teeth gritted. He looked out the window and saw that it was dark outside.  It's just past five o'clock.  She put on her clothes lightly, tied her hair into a ponytail, stuffed the pillow under the quilt, then fumbled for something under the bed, tiptoed to the door, looked at Yu Xiaoxiu's quiet side, and then  Gently move the stool blocking the door, open the door and go out.  There was still no light in the sky, and it was very cold outside. Thanks to her foresight, she wore an extra layer of clothes.  In the kitchen corner of the yard, the door was open. After Yu Shu went in, he rummaged on the stove for a long time before finding flour and wheat bran. He wrapped it a little in paper, then carried a bucket and a pole and went around to the room.  Later, I picked up a few chicken feathers in a place where chickens often walk.  At this time, even the servants making breakfast in the big kitchen were asleep. It was quiet inside and outside the courtyard. Yu Shu was walking alone on the way to the east courtyard. He was not afraid of the light wind blowing on his neck in the dark.  It was cold. She hunched her head and ran for a while before her body felt warm.  Avoiding the main road and not encountering the servants patrolling the courtyard, when Yu Shu touched the edge of the small pond in the garden, there was a faint white light in the sky. He climbed the corridor, walked on the lawn to the edge of the pond, squatted down, and put down the bucket.  , took out something to pinch the bait.  The fish in the pond have just woken up and are swimming slowly. The water is still clear and you can see some images on the bottom of the pond.  Fish in spring love fishy smell, especially carp and crucian carp. A bit of flour is sticky with finely shredded shrimp skin, and then rolled with a layer of wheat bran, which is ready-made bait. Yu Shu once had a friend who studied finance who liked fishing very much, and occasionally he would pull a few fish.  A man went fishing in a wild pond in the countryside. Yu Shu followed them and was bitten by insects, but he learned some things.  After pinching the bait, I took out the rope hook prepared yesterday, wrapped the rope at one end of the pole, threaded it through the eyelet and tied it firmly. I also tied half a chicken feather on the red rope used as fishing line to use as a float. Fortunately, it is spring now.  fishDuring the egg laying period, fish like to swim near the water, and you can do it without a long pole.  This is the best time to fish. Domestic fish need to be fed. They are the hungriest near dawn. Domestic fish are much stupider than wild fish. If you give them a scented bait, they will move up. This time is  Fishing here is simply the right time and place.  Looking at the chicken feathers floating on the water, Yu Shu had already begun to plan how to eat the first fish well, braised in soy sauce?  Steamed?  barbecue?  A gust of wind blew over her, and she held back her breath to hold back a sneeze. Half of the chicken feathers on the water surface moved.  *** The sky was bright and Yu Shu hid the bucket with two carps in the weeds outside the courtyard. The fish in the pond were carefully raised for some unknown reason. They were very beautiful with red backs and silver waists.  Big, fat, and stupid, these two were squeezed into a wooden barrel. They didn't know that their good times were over, and they chased each other around and flirted.  Thinking that this stupid fish was raised in Mrs. Ji's yard, it really satisfied Yu Shu's desire for revenge: "You beat me with twenty canes, and I will eat twenty of your fish, one at a time, just right."  After hiding the fish, Yu Shu hid at the door of the yard, waited for no one to pass by, then jumped in, threw the pole and bucket by the well, entered the house, took off his dirty clothes and stuffed them under the bed, then slipped out and got into bed.  As soon as he lay down, he heard Yu Xiaoxiu talking vaguely over there: "Are you awake?" Yu Shu said nothing, and after a while, he heard Yu Xiaoxiu getting up.  Before breakfast, Yu Shu took another nap. When Yu Xiaoxiu called her up, it was already dawn outside.  "Eat first, then change the dressing. If you have to do heavy work after going to Jingsheng Hall, do it more slowly and wait for me to come over and take over for you after school." After leaving the words, Yu Xiaoxiu picked up his schoolbag and left. The two siblings  , four years apart, it seems that he is the older one.  After Yu Shu finished eating, he didn't rush out. Instead, he took out the two books he had seized on Wanxiang Street the day before yesterday, one was "Qi Men" and the other was "Yi Suan". He prepared pen and ink, and read it crookedly.  I copied down some unknown words and planned to take them to Cao Zixin in the afternoon.  When the sun came out, she cleared the table, put the book "Qi Men" on her back, closed the door and headed to the west courtyard.  There were only three people in Jingshangtang taking notes today. The old Taoist priest who was sleeping on the bamboo bed in the corner disappeared. The bed was still there, but I don¡¯t know where he went.  Yesterday, more than a thousand compasses were wiped, and today the floor was wiped. Yu Shu felt that the people here were just looking for things to do for her, and were not deliberately trying to embarrass her. Otherwise, they would not have helped Yu Xiaoxiu to do the work for her yesterday.  Don't say a word.  The wound on her arm still hurts today. If it weren¡¯t for the medicine that Yu Xiaoxiu went to Uncle Liu to ask for, it would be strange if she soaked it in water yesterday and wasn¡¯t swollen.  The hall was too spacious, and the floor was made of solid wood. It was only less smooth than the high-end floors she had seen before. She changed six buckets of water back and forth before wiping the floor clean. Panting, she sat on the spotless ground and rested.  It took a while to calm down.  It was still early, so she moved her place and sat down cross-legged next to the huge Bagua tray in the middle of the hall. She took out the scroll in her arms and she didn't know the meaning of most of the words, and the whole sentence seemed even more obscure.  But she understood that she couldn't eat hot tofu in a hurry, so she could only take her time.  "What book are you reading?" The light above his head was blocked. Yu Shu looked up and saw that it was the old man. He was not surprised. He directly put the book up and showed him the words "Qi Men" on the cover.  Unexpectedly, as soon as the old Taoist priest's hand passed by, he took the book out of her hand, turned a few pages with slanted eyebrows, closed it and threw it into Yu Shu's arms, turned around and sneered, walking towards his bamboo bed: "That's all.  , You can¡¯t learn shit in ten years.¡± Yu Shu picked up the book and said from behind him: ¡°You can¡¯t even understand this, you can¡¯t learn shit in a hundred years.¡± The old Taoist stopped and couldn¡¯t tell.  After laughing or snorting, he stepped back and squatted down directly opposite her, carefully observing her young and immature face under the sun, his eyes moving wildly.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t like being stared at like this, especially when the other person was a very old, bad old man, so he lowered his head and continued to read, ignoring him.  "Tsk, tsk, I have no wisdom, my spirituality is too poor, my bones are not good, I am far worse than girl Xingxuan. Apart from fate, there is simply no comparison. Alas, alas, I am so unlucky. I should have known that one is not as good as the other, but I still can't.  "It's better." Yu Shu couldn't help but feel unhappy when she heard him muttering, comparing her with others in his words. Even though she usually liked to joke, she was actually an arrogant person. She was the only one who looked down on others, so who would get one?  Strangers criticized her in front of her face and looked down upon her.  The old Taoist was still muttering, but Yu Shu rolled up the book, glanced at him, stood up and walked out.  "Eh? Little girl stationStay or go, the old saying hasn't finished yet.  " Yu Shu walked to the door, then turned around, looked at the sloppy old Taoist priest, and sneered: "Go back and learn shit.  " After saying that, he turned around and walked away, leaving the old Taoist squatting next to the Bagua plate with a look of astonishment on his face. After a moment, he laughed out loud, shook his head and went back to bed to lie down in front of several probing eyes in the hall.  Yes. Yu Shu was walking on the road, rolling up the book in his hand, trying hard to recall the name "Xingxuan Girl" mentioned by the bad old man. "Hey, where was it?"

 Text Chapter 39 Eight Treasure Xiang Carp

    In the Sanjue Bookstore, Yu Xiaoxiu sat in the last row to listen to the class. When school was about to end, there were few students in the private school who were not looking around. However, at ten years old, he was at a naughty age, but he could endure his temper and sat down.  Just one morning.  After the Master left, he followed the crowd and found his returned homework on the podium. He sighed secretly, walked around to the back row and left. As he walked, he looked at the homework paper and looked for mistakes. He was called twice.  Only then did he react, turned around and looked at Xue Wenzhe, who was striding towards him, wondering in his heart, what did he ask him to do?  "Yu Xiaoxiu."  Yu Shu liked Xue Wenzhe before. He knew that she was often ridiculed in front of and behind her back because of this. Yu Xiaoxiu's memory was full of Xue Wenzhe's disgust and contempt for his sister. Now his sister has finally changed and no longer flatters this pretty boy.  , he didn¡¯t want her to change back again, so he became wary, glanced sideways, and looked at Xue Wenzhe, who was a head taller than him, without showing any weakness: "None of your business." "I, I -" Xue Wenzhe was left behind  Xiao Xiu's eyes made him feel uncomfortable. He wanted to say that he would have a banquet in the restaurant for his birthday the day after tomorrow, and by the way, he invited this pair of poor siblings. He stammered a few words, felt aggrieved, and was about to get angry, when he heard someone standing behind him.  Yu Xiaoxiu replied: "She beat her cousin, and her grandmother didn't let her come to school." Ji Zhu came up from behind and said lightly.  "Ah? She, she beat Ma Weibo?"  homework, turned around and left without saying a word.  "What did I lie to you for?" Ji Zhu frowned. She and Xue Wenzhe had known each other since they were children. They had a good relationship on weekdays and were not restrained in their speech.  Xue Wenzhe didn't see Ma Weibo and asked Ji Zhu: "Then she won't come again?" Girls' minds are often sensitive. Ji Zhu noticed the tension in Xue Wenzhe's words and couldn't help but feel a little unhappy, and said sarcastically: "You are not  Do you hate her? Why do you care?" "Who said I care?" Xue Wenzhe denied loudly and said angrily: "Last time she insulted me, I didn't settle the score with her. If she doesn't come, I will.  Who is taking it out on you!" He didn't care about that annoying girl, but he saw how pitiful she was. She was wearing rags and didn't have any good clothes. She must not have enough to eat, so he wanted to call her over on her birthday.  She has seen the magnificence, and humiliated her again.  Ji Zhu relaxed her brows and smiled. She changed her hand to hold the book and softened her voice: "My fourth sister came back after a message and said that she left in a hurry last time and couldn't get together with us. She will wait until the next time she comes back.  , I¡¯ll call you, and then I¡¯ll call Wenyan and the others, and we¡¯ll go swimming in the river.¡±  "Really? That's what she said in her letter? She said she would hang out with me and us next time when she comes back?" "Of course it's true. I'll bring her letter to you tomorrow," Ji Zhu saw him  No longer pursuing Yu Shu's matter, the discomfort in my heart disappeared, and I pulled his sleeves and walked out: "But you want to treat me to Yuan Guiwu's hibiscus cake, let's go." "Okay, haha, let's go!"  "Xue Wenzhe was happily pulled away by her, completely forgetting about inviting Yu Shu to his birthday party. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yu Shu came back from working in Jingshang Hall, it was not yet noon, Yu Xiaoxiu had not come back, Aunt Liu and the two maids next door were helping in the big kitchen.  The kitchen in the small courtyard was empty. Yu Shu carried a bucket into the kitchen, closed the door from the inside, and began to work, killing fish, removing scales and removing internal organs. When he was a child, he lived at his grandmother's house in the countryside, so it was easy to use firewood for the stove.  .  I lit the stove, put the big pot that Aunt Liu was cooking on, found a bowl of sticky oil on the stove, smelled it if there was no strange smell, poured some into the pot, peeled some onions and ginger, and took a handful  Crush it into pieces with a blunt knife, heat the oil, and put the fat fish in by the tail.  "Zi¡ª¡ª" She accidentally splashed a drop of oil on her wrist, which made her hand tremble because of the burning. She quickly lowered her head and licked it. She saw that the fish on one side was almost fried, then she changed the other side. When the fragrance came out, she added half of it.  Heat the pot of hot water, cover the fish body, add salt and ginger, cover the pot and simmer, turn around and quickly clean up the offal and fish scales on the ground, carry the remaining fish in the bucket, run out and hide it in the place where yesterday  Behind the tree.  The fried fish was easy to cook. Yu Shushou stood by the pot and smelled the aroma. She couldn't help but taste it first. The milky white fish soup was so fresh that she almost bit her tongue. Even she was surprised.  Fish made by cutting corners?How come it tastes so good?  Yu Shu didn't know that the carp pond in Mrs. Ji's yard was carefully raised using Feng Shui arrays. There were eight treasure array eyes in the pond, which Mr. Ji personally arranged to absorb the energy of the sun and the moon and the essence of the morning mist.  The carp has become the eight-treasure fragrant carp, and the taste is naturally the best. Taking this eight-treasure fragrant carp as food not only has the effect of improving eyesight and beautifying the skin, but also can bring more blessings if eaten for a long time. A family banquet on the fifteenth day of every month will bring more blessings.  Kill a fish and place it on the main table. Not everyone can drink eight bowls of soup from this fish.  Everyone in the Ji family knew the reason, so they didn't deliberately send anyone to guard the fish in the pond. Who would have thought that it would take advantage of Yu Shu, a greedy cat, to steal the eight treasures in the pond when it was dark and everyone was sleeping.  Xiang carp.  Yu Shu covered the pot, hummed a children's poem, and began to clean the kitchen.  She calculated the time just right. She walked into the house carrying fish soup, and Aunt Liu came back to cook with others.  Afraid that the soup would get cold, Yu Shu covered the fish soup basin with a bamboo grate to cover up the fragrance. He squatted at the door with the book "Qi Men" and looked at the door of the yard from time to time. Soon, he saw Yu Xiaoxiu.  That thin figure.  "Xiao Xiu!" As soon as Yu Xiaoxiu entered the yard, he heard Yu Shu calling him. He looked up and saw her waving at him vigorously at the door of the house. He thought something had happened and ran over. As soon as he reached the door, he was pulled by her.  Entered the house.  "What's wrong?" Yu Xiaoxiu looked at her in confusion as she closed the door and lowered the bolt. The room immediately became half dark.  "Come on, sit down, and I'll give you something good to eat." Yu Shu coaxed Yu Xiaoxiu to sit down at the table, and took off the grate on the basin cover. White smoke started to rise, and she piled up a basin of fish soup.  When he came to him, he handed him a spoon and said: "Eat quickly while it's hot. Drink the soup first and then eat the fish. Be careful of the thorns getting stuck." Yu Xiaoxiu stared blankly at the big fish lying in the white soup in the basin.  A fish, instead of feeling moved at first, he swallowed his saliva and said in surprise: "Where, where did the fish come from?" Yu Shu thought for a while, put the spoon into his hand, and patted his shoulder: "You eat first,  I¡¯ll tell you after I finish eating.¡± She probably said that and he lost his appetite.  The fish soup tastes very strong. After sitting in the private school all morning, Yu Xiaoxiu was really hungry and thirsty. He couldn't help it, so he took a spoonful of the soup and took a sip. The fresh soup went into his throat, and it was extremely delicious.  When Yu Shu saw his eyes light up, he knew he liked it, and felt happy, but still wanted to hear his praise, so he deliberately asked: "Does it taste good?" "It tastes good," Yu Xiaoxiu licked his lips and nodded.  Passing the spoon to Yu Shu, "You drink too." "You eat, I'll go to the kitchen to get another spoon." Yu Shu smelled the soup and was greedy. He thought he wouldn't be able to finish such a big pot alone.  , ran to the kitchen and got another spoon.  There was a bowl of soup and a fish, and the siblings ate it thoroughly. In the end, only the white fish bones were left in the bowl. Little did they know that not even their stepfather, Ji Xiaogu, the third master of the Ji family, had eaten it so happily.  This eight-treasure carp.  Yu Shu picked the fish bones and picked his teeth. Yu Xiaoxiu burped again, wiped his mouth, and asked: "Now it's time to talk, where did you get the fish?" I heard that a fresh fish on the street costs one tael.  As for the silver, it was so big. Where did she get so much money? She definitely didn't buy it.  Regarding this fish, Yu Shu didn't want to trick him, that's all. It happened that Yu Xiaoxiu was also a shallow-water fish in the Ji family. Without knowing so many stories, he had no way of knowing how powerful this eight-treasure fish was. He was just thinking about how Yu Shu caught the old fish.  The fish in Taijun's garden, face**: "What if there are a number of fish in the pond, and someone catches you stealing fish?" "What's the number? You can fish out a pond every day."  Come and count, is it enough?" Yu Shu smiled, she is not afraid when she does something, and she won't do it when she is afraid.  Yu Xiaoxiu was worried, the fish taste was still in his mouth, and his stomach was warm, but he would feel uneasy if he felt too comfortable: "Then have you cleaned up the kitchen? Don't throw away the things you washed."  In the yard, take it out and throw it on the street in the afternoon. "Zhao's son is very careful. Yu Shu nodded, stood up and opened the door to let the smell of fish soup dissipate, and then put the pot of fish bones behind the door and hid it.  Prepare to throw it away before going out in the afternoon.  Yu Xiaoxiu went to get a rag to wipe the table, "Is there still one fish left? Can't you put it back at night?" Yu Shu didn't want to, "Why put it back? It was hard to catch it. This fish is so delicious. Next time  I'll cook it for you in another way." She was still waiting for the opportunity to braise the remaining fish, so she didn't want to let it go.  Yu Xiaoxiu was also greedy. After hearing what she said, he struggled for a while and then compromised: "Then you hide it and don't let anyone find it." "Don't worry about me doing the work." &nbsp"It's her work that makes people worry. Yu Xiaoxiu rolled his eyes secretly, thought of another thing, and asked suspiciously, "By the way, when did you learn to cook fish soup?" "Ha, this is not easy.  Well, Aunt Liu is working in the kitchen, I can just stand and watch it for a few times. This is called self-taught, do you understand?" Yu Shu started to brag after he was full. There is no need to file taxes anyway, so it's no use bragging.  "I wonder how you dare to kill fish. In the past, you were scared when you saw Aunt Liu killing chickens." Yu Shu's heart skipped a beat and he said with a smile, "I kill fish but not chickens. Can it be the same?" Of course it's different, people  They¡¯ve all been replaced, so there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.  "Oh, and, today -" Yu Shu was afraid that he would ask any more questions, so he quickly intercepted his words and pushed him out the door, "Why do you have so many things on your mind? Stop talking about it now. Go wash your hands and come back."  Help me read a few words." Yu Xiaoxiu took a few steps outside and looked back at her. He originally wanted to say that Xue Wenzhe asked about her in the morning, but then he thought again that he wanted to let his sister know that the pretty boy was thinking about her. She would return to her old ways.  What should I do if I try to butter up that annoying guy?  ¡°Huh, don¡¯t tell her.

 Text Chapter 40 Take a vacation tomorrow

    "What? You want me to pay for processing?" Yu Shu held down the abacus and turned his head to look at Cao Zixin who was drinking tea over the counter.  "Well, I'll give you another ten cents every day." "Why?" Yu Shu didn't get dizzy when faced with such a good thing as a salary increase. It's not credible to believe that pie in the sky falls into the sky. You need a reason first.  Cao Zixin said: "Look, after you came, my store hired one less clerk and one more accountant, which saved me a lot of trouble. I should have calculated two portions of the money for you, right?"  Ten copper coins is only six cents of silver a month. For a shop with a monthly income of dozens of taels, it is not too much to spend six cents of silver to hire a person for help.  Yu Shu moved his eyebrows and stretched out his hand towards him, "Then do you want to make up for my wages for the past few days first?" She meant to be joking, but Cao Zixin nodded, "Do the math." Yu Shu  Knowing that he was telling the truth, after half a beat, he went to dial the abacus and made a series of clicks. While calculating, he said: "Just give me seventy cents. But, you gave me half an extra pen before."  If I buy paper and pen with one month's wages, deduct the seventy cents, and you can continue to pay me wages after four days. " "We don't calculate it like this. I will deduct what should be deducted and pay what should be paid." Cao Zixin put down the teapot and took the money.  He took a bunch of money out of the box and untied it, counted some, peeled them off, tied the knot again, and handed the rest to her.  How could Yu Shu not see that Cao Zixin was helping her intentionally? Although she felt a little uncomfortable being pitied, she did not pretend to be aloof and took the money readily and thanked her.  Seeing that she was willing to accept it, Cao Zixin tucked back the lines of persuasion he had prepared, and said jokingly: "You have been wearing this robe for several years, and the sleeves have almost shrunk to your elbows. I have some old clothes there. Do you want it?"  If you don't mind, I'll bring it to you tomorrow? You can take it back and find someone to make it smaller so you can wear it." Yu Shu shook his head firmly this time and said seriously: "Your clothes are too fancy, they are either yellow or green.  Yes, I can¡¯t get used to it. When I have money later, I will ask my aunt to sew one for me, and I won¡¯t take away your old clothes.¡± ¡°She earned the wages for her hard work, so it¡¯s nothing to do with other people¡¯s clothes.¡±  It became charity, with a different meaning. She still had some principles.  With her polite refusal, Cao Zixin didn¡¯t mention it again and continued to drink his tea, greeting guests when they arrived.  Yu Shu was quick with her abacus, so she only had to help when there were many guests. When she had time, she asked Cao Zixin to teach her how to read. All the words she copied on a piece of paper were the new characters she picked from "Qi Men", which made Cao Zixin look at it.  What came out? She deliberately chose words that were not on the page to ask.  At closing time, the kite vendor across the street was still there. Yu Shu took advantage of Cao Zixin's closing time to go over and bargain with others. He spent 20 cents on a beautiful harpy kite and asked someone to build a bundle.  Kite string and handle.  Cao Zixin locked the door and saw her happily playing with the newly bought kite. He walked over and asked, "Are you going to go out for an outing?" "Yes, with my brother," Yu Shu told him truthfully, taking the opportunity to ask for leave.  Shopkeeper, you can find some time and let me rest for an afternoon. My brother is too tired from studying every day. I want to take him out to play." Cao Zixin thought for a while and said, "Then tomorrow, I happen to be lucky.  I¡¯m going to visit a friend. The door is closed at the time. You don¡¯t have to come over tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Yu Shu clapped her hands and thanked him with a white tooth, ¡°Thank you, shopkeeper.¡±  Cao Zixin saw her smiling brightly, revealing a pointed little tiger tooth at the corner of her mouth. Her carefree look was very contagious. His thoughts moved and he couldn't help but raise his hand to pat her head, but he changed his position halfway.  direction, pointing to the intersection and said: "I'm going to get a pot of wine, you go back quickly." "Then I'm leaving. I'll come early the day after tomorrow in the afternoon." Yu Shu waved to him and left briskly, without going directly to  After returning home, I took the remaining money and went to South Street to buy some cakes to eat on the outing tomorrow.  *** After dinner, Yu Shu sat on the bed and counted money. Yu Xiaoxiu concentrated on sitting at the table and writing, and was not disturbed by her tinkling sound.  "One-five, ten, fifteen, twenty" Not long ago, she got one tael of silver from Ji Ershao, who had an affair with a concubine in her stepfather's yard, to cover her mouth and buy snacks, and the rest was  In addition to what I have earned these days, I have five cents of silver and a handful of copper coins.  "Thirty cents will be returned to the old shopkeeper of the bookstore tomorrow. Sister Zhao's wontons cost one dime and two bowls. Then I will go out to play the day after tomorrow. It will be enough to bring two cents of silver and these small changes."  Yu Shu divided the money into two parts, put one part in a small bag sewn by Aunt Liu, and put them all into the copper jar where she usually kept things. He took out the kite that he had hidden earlier and walked to Yu Shu softly.  Minor repairsFinally, he raised his hand and stretched it out in front of him.  "Xiao Xiu, here it is." Yu Xiaoxiu glared at the gray eagle that suddenly appeared in front of him, reached for it, touched it over and over, and lowered his voice in surprise: "Where did the kite come from?" Children in ancient times had nothing to play with, especially the poor.  , as far as Yu Shu sees it, the temptation of a kite is equivalent to a remote control airplane.  "I bought it with my salary today. Didn't I say we were going out to play? We can't just run errands and do nothing." She also bought pastries and took him to eat wontons when she came back in the evening.  "Going out to play?" Yu Xiaoxiu looked confused.  "Have you forgotten?" Yu Shu raised his legs and squeezed him to sit down on the bench, "Didn't we agree to go out for a walk the night before? I told our shopkeeper that we won't go to work tomorrow afternoon.  "Don't say you don't want to go out." Of course Yu Xiaoxiu has not forgotten it, but Yu Shu has said that he would take him out to play many times before, usually because he had done something bad and needed him to go out, so he would coax him.  Not once did she fulfill her promise, but after too many times, he no longer believed her, not wanting her to be serious this time.  "What's the matter? Talk, are you going?" Yu Shu lightly bumped Yu Xiaoxiu with his shoulder.  "Go!" Because he responded too hastily, Yu Xiaoxiu turned his head and fiddled with the kite in his hand in embarrassment, and whispered: "But I don't know how to fly a kite, I have only seen others play with it." "It doesn't matter, I can," Yu Xiaoxiu said in a low voice.  Shu put his hand on his thin shoulders and said affectionately: "Don't be afraid, you will get better after running around more. I will teach you tomorrow." "Yeah." Yu Xiaoxiu touched the kite in his hand again, secretly confirming that it was not a fake.  , I can't tell how happy I am, but I feel like crying a little bit, my eyes are sore, I don't know what's going on.  "Then you go home early after school tomorrow, and we'll go out after dinner. I've asked around, and there is a large open space by the river in the east of the city where you can fly kites. By the way, if you have done your homework today, let's figure it out tomorrow.  Will it rain? " "It's sunny," Yu Xiaoxiu paused, put down the kite, carefully picked up the pen, and took out the paper, "I'll do the calculation again." "Yeah, do it again."

 Text Chapter 41 Kowtow to you

    Yu Shu had breakfast and went out with Yu Xiaoxiu. One went to a private school and the other went to Jingshang Hall for labor reform.  "The weather is nice. If there is some wind in the afternoon, it would be best to fly a kite." Yu Shu said happily as he stood at the entrance of the courtyard and looked up at the clear clouds above the mansion.  Yu Xiaoxiu looked up with her for a while, then lowered his head and twisted the strap on his shoulder, "I'm leaving." "Come back soon." "Oh." Yu Shu took the opportunity to feed the carp hidden behind the tree.  Then he wandered to the west courtyard.  She arrived early, and there was only one Yi Ke wandering around in the hall of Jingshang Hall. Yu Shu took the initiative to say hello and asked what she was going to do today.  "Wipe the floor." The man casually ordered, staring at several hexagram plates without leaving.  The wind blew last night, and a lot of dust was swept in through the skylight on the roof. The floor that was mopped the day before yesterday was only clean for two days.  Yu Shu looked around the hall and found the bucket in the corner. I don't know who put the bucket she used yesterday next to the bamboo bed. The old Taoist priest was lying on the bed with one leg out of the edge of the bed, snoring.  , sleeping soundly without even a quilt covering her.  Yu Shu was a little confused. She put the bucket behind the door after using it yesterday. Why did she end up there?  She walked over calmly, without taking a second look at the old man. She picked up the bucket and left. Unexpectedly, as soon as she took a step forward, the hem of her clothes was grabbed from behind.  "Ah ha -" yawned, the old Taoist priest sat up crookedly, still holding a corner of Yu Shu's hand in one hand, wiping off the eye mucus with the other, and said with some displeasure: "I was having a good dream, and I was woken up by you.  "I'm sorry, Taoist priest, please continue to sleep." Yu Shu calmly pulled the corner of his clothes out of his hands, took two steps back, turned around, and walked away quickly.  She didn¡¯t hear anyone shouting behind her, so she slowed down her pace when she reached the door. She couldn¡¯t help but look back and saw that the old man was sitting on the edge of the bed stretching, with no intention of calling her or following her.  Yu Shu felt that he was being careless. Maybe he didn't put the bucket next to the bed on purpose.  When she walked to the well, Yu Shu put the bucket down and shook the rope for a while. When she felt that the water was full, she held the windlass and shook it upwards. There was a lot of water, so she exerted all her strength to bring the water up and carry it over.  After putting down the heavy bucket, I felt a little breathless.  "The bones are too bad, too bad, ugh." The criticism sounded almost close to his back. Yu Shu stiffened his neck and turned his head. He could hear the "click" sound in his cervical spine, facing a wrinkled face.  bark face.  Although I had known that this old man was ugly, when I looked at it in broad daylight, the layers of withered skin on his face were more obvious, and his pair of excessively protruding eyeballs were even more terrifying. If this face were exposed, it would definitely make him look ugly.  Children all over the city were frightened and cried.  Before Yu Shu was frightened and backed away, the old Taoist stepped aside first, but did not walk away. Instead, he looked at Yu Shu, shook his head, walked back and forth a few steps, looked at Yu Shu again, sighed, and shook his head again, seemingly  If he has to make a decision on something he is hesitating about, it will make him worry.  Yu Shu originally wanted to stand with him politely for a while, but when he saw the disgusted look on his face when he looked at her, he immediately gave up the idea and left with the bucket.  "Stop, come back." Yu Shu pretended not to hear and went her own way. She didn't think that this old Taoist priest would do anything good for her if he was so entangled, and she didn't want to cause trouble for herself.  However, after taking two steps, someone grabbed her collar from behind. As soon as she swayed, the water in the bucket spilled out. Because she was holding it with both hands in front, half of it was spilled on her skirt, and it seeped out in the blink of an eye.  After getting into the clothes, my knees were very cold.  Yu Shu almost got angry, but the old man didn't notice at all. He grabbed her collar and took her aside roughly. The bucket in her hand didn't have time to put down, so it staggered and kept pouring out, without damaging her.  The skirt was even wet and he didn't stop - "What are you doing? Let go, let go!" Ignoring Yu Shu's struggle, he walked to a secluded corner behind the room. The old man let go, threw Yu Shu aside, and looked at  She was hurriedly patting the water, blowing on her beard, and said in a rough voice: "Kneel down and kowtow to me." "Kowtow, kowtow to you!"  Yu Shu squeezed the water from her skirt and adjusted her clothes. She raised her head and glared at him depressedly, thinking that she was suffering from a mental illness. No wonder her eyelids kept twitching when she woke up in the morning.  Seeing her not moving, the old Taoist changed his stance impatiently, "Hurry up, don't blame the old Taoist for changing his mind if you are too late." "Ha," Yu Shu laughed angrily, stretched out her wrinkled skirt, and raised her eyebrows.  , "You'd better change your mind, change it quickly, change it immediately." The old Taoist didn't like her very much at first, but when he saw her acting like this, he didn't like her very much.His appearance was even more unpleasant. With a straight face, he was three points uglier than he looked just now: "It makes sense for the old Taoist to ask you to kowtow. If you don't kowtow now, don't regret it." Regret?  She had done a lot of things she regretted in her previous life, and had already experienced all kinds of suffering and bitter fruits. If she did it again, as long as she was not acting against her conscience, there would be nothing in this world that she could truly regret!  Yu Shu straightened his clothes, snorted softly, and stared at the old Taoist priest opposite. After this glance, he was extremely calm, unafraid, and at ease. The old Taoist who was blowing his beard and staring was stunned and in a trance.  stand up.  When he came to his senses, the person was gone, leaving only a puddle of water on the ground.  ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± The old man put his hand to cover his chest and took a breath of cold air. The frightening feeling at that moment was still there. God knows, what he saw at that glance was not just the whites of his eyes.  ¡°Here comes the Patriarch of the Sanqing Dynasty, what is that?¡± *** Yu Shu wiped the floor of Jingshang Hall clean, and when he went back, he didn¡¯t see the strange old Taoist again.  On the way back, she thought about what happened just now, and when her anger subsided, she found it ridiculous.  According to her experience of watching TV and reading novels in her previous generation, the old Taoist priest was probably some kind of master from outside the world. He asked her to kowtow, probably to teach her his skills, but the old man was arrogant and looked down upon her.  Poor, lack of intelligence, hesitant, finally made a decision, and still had to show off and show off to her.  It¡¯s so ridiculous, who begged him to fall in love with her?  If you don't like her, don't force her and threaten her. This is the most annoying thing.  Yu Shu didn't feel it was a pity that she had probably guessed the right one. She would live this life just to enjoy and pursue life. She would also teach her younger brother and train him to be an adult. If she had the chance, she would find someone who could control her well.  When a husband gets married and has children, she can live a happy and comfortable life. Those "good things" that are pie-in-the-sky are not suitable for her.  Back in the courtyard, Yu Shu changed the wet clothes and took them out to dry. At the same time, he took back the two clothes he washed yesterday, folded them up and put them in the cabinet, and then started to pack the things he needed to take out in the afternoon.  A few pastries are wrapped, and she will ask Aunt Liu to find a bamboo tube for her to fill with water later. Then she will take her purse and a book and stuff them into her little flower bag.  She had almost packed up, and Yu Xiaoxiu also came back from school. When he came in, he saw her packing things in preparation for the trip. He was a little happy on his face, but it wasn't very obvious. He took off his schoolbag and put it on the table pretending not to care, and said:  "What's for lunch?" "Aunt Liu hasn't come back yet. I don't know. Can you go and ask?" "Okay." Yu Xiaoxiu went out and came back after a while, "Eat noodles." Yu Shu took out what Uncle Liu had drawn yesterday.  A simple map of Yiyang City was laid out on the table and Yu Xiaoxiu was asked to come over to look at it. The sister and brother knelt on the bench and put their heads together to study: "Look, Ji Zhai is here. This is Changmenpu Street. This is  Private school, this is the river I¡¯m talking about, this is the east, this is the south, this is the west, this is the north, which way is closer to us?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know the way?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this right?  "Okay, don't interrupt, just say it quickly." "This way." Aunt Liu walked to the door. She originally wanted to ask the two of them if they wanted soup noodles or noodles. Seeing this, she pursed her lips and smiled, and couldn't bear to interrupt, so she went back to the kitchen.  *** "Aunt Liu, we're leaving. We won't be back for dinner tonight." "Miss and Master, please slow down on the road and stay away from the river. It's dark at night. Come back early." "I understand, goodbye Aunt Liu!" Yu Shuhe  Yu Xiaoxiu went out with a small bag and a kite. According to what was drawn on the map, he walked half a circle in the east of the city before he found the river bank. The scenery was much more beautiful than Yu Shu imagined.  Especially there is a plum forest opposite the river bank, which is the last bloom before it is about to wither. It is red and white, thick or light. When the wind blows, it picks up the fallen flowers on the ground and overflows with the intoxicating fragrance. After watching it for a long time,  Under a certain tree in the forest, a blurry white shadow condensed, like a fairy spirit born from the plum forest, which made people feel shocked.  Yu Shu blinked his eyes, and the white shadow disappeared. He laughed to himself that he was dazzled. He stood by the river and looked at the other side. He liked the scenery so much that he wished he could flow across it. Yu Xiaoxiu called her twice before turning his eyes.  Take it back reluctantly.  "Here, I don't know how to do it." Yu Xiaoxiu handed the kite to Yu Shu in a depressed tone.  Yu Shu wound up the string in a few moments and handed the kite to Yu Xiaoxiu. He stretched the kite string backwards and saw that the distance was about the same. Then he shouted to Yu Xiaoxiu: "You run with me. If I tell you to let go, just let go."  "Hmm!" "Hold it high"At this point, he ran away!  "Yu Xiaoxiu obediently raised the kite high. When she shouted to run away, he followed her in a panic. "Let go!  " As soon as he let go of his hand, the gray eagle rode up the wind and was about to fly. Before Yu Xiaoxiu could scream, he tilted his head and fell down. "Ah!  "Yu Shu screamed strangely, and the two siblings ran over together, picked up the kite, and checked that it was not broken. Then they breathed a sigh of relief and continued to fly. They tried several times in succession, but failed to fly it.  Under Yu Xiaoxiu's suspicious gaze, when Yu Shu's face was about to lose its composure, the wind blew again on the river bank - "Hurry up, run faster!  " " Let go!  "    "ah!  " "It's flying!  It's flying!  Xiao Xiu, come here quickly!  "    "coming!  "A gray eagle soared up, flying proudly in the sky. Under a plum tree on the other side of the river, someone looked up and looked quietly for a while, then picked up the sword in his hand, turned around and walked slowly into the forest.

 Text Chapter 42: Bring this guy with you

    The weather was beautiful, it was sunny and windy, Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu had a great time playing all afternoon, flying kites, climbing trees, washing feet by the river, and picking up stones. At first, Yu Xiaoxiu was a little bit reluctant to let go.  Under constant teasing, he gradually let go of his smile and started playing with her.  The two of them played by the river for a while. Yu Shu, with his long hands and long legs, pulled off Yu Xiaoxiu's hair rope, ruffled his hair and ran away. The disheveled Yu Xiaoxiu chased her all over the river bank.  .  "Come on, come on! You are so slow with your short legs!" "Give it back to me!" Yu Xiaoxiu chased her frantically, shouting angrily.  "Haha, I won't give it to you¡ª¡ªouch!" Extreme joy led to sorrow. Yu Shu held the hair rope and ran backwards. He was grinning with big teeth. He accidentally tripped on a stone and fell to the ground. His laughter changed to  Cheng screamed in pain.  "Sister!" Yu Xiaoxiu stopped and ran over, hurriedly trying to help her.  But Yu Shu waved his hand, gritted his teeth and said "It's okay". For the first time, he lay back on the soft lawn and panted: "I won't play anymore, I'm exhausted." When Yu Xiaoxiu saw that she was okay, he just  He sat down next to her and snatched the hair rope from her hand. Just as he was about to comb his hair, Yu Shu pulled her back by the collar and lay down on the ground. The grass was very soft and the small blades of grass rubbed against it.  Touching his ear, it felt itchy and very comfortable.  "Look." Yu Shu pointed to the horizon for him to see.  The sun sets, and clouds of sunset are steaming in the sky. They are burned red by the sun, like a furnace fire, igniting the clouds in the sky, and the last moment of life emerges. Looking at the magnificence of this dusk and sunset, people's hearts are filled with excitement.  It seemed like something was about to move.  Yu Shu turned his head and looked at Yu Xiaoxiu. Perhaps her change had relieved his burden. He rarely showed a gloomy expression these days. At this moment, his young and clean face looked flushed by the sunset.  His eyes were shining, more like what an eleven-year-old boy should look like.  With her hands behind her head, she suddenly said: "I want to learn Yi well, open a Yi restaurant in the future, make endless money, eat whatever I want, play whatever I want, and be respected by others.  No one can ever think of locking me up again or beating me with canes¡ª¡ª" Hearing this, Yu Xiaoxiu couldn't help but laugh, and Yu Shu asked him: "Xiao Xiu, what do you want to do in the future?" Yu Shu spoke first.  Yu Xiaoxiu moved his head, thought seriously for a while, and then replied awkwardly: "We have our own house, we can support ourselves, we won't be bullied by others, and we won't be looked down upon by others." "Okay!" Yu Shu  He responded vigorously, grabbed Yu Xiaoxiu's hand, raised it high, and announced loudly: "Then we, brother and sister, will study Yi from now on. In the future, we will open a Yi shop, make a lot of money, and be popular.  Let¡¯s live in a big house, be respected, and not be bullied by others. No one dares to look down on us!¡± She turned the two people¡¯s wishes into their shared wishes. It was not that Yu Xiaoxiu didn¡¯t hear the difference and watched as she lifted her up!  He raised his hand, turned his head, and met Yu Shu's sparkling eyes, which were enthusiastic, kind, and sincere. They were so different from how his sister looked at him in the past, as if he realized that this was not an ordinary agreement, and he quickly  Having made a choice, he moved his fingers, held her hand tightly, and said firmly: "Okay." Sister and brother, you look at me, I look at you, they couldn't help but grin, Yu  Shu sat up and pulled the thin Yu Xiaoxiu up from the grass.  ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take you to eat delicious food.¡± ¡°My hair.¡± ¡°Hey, come here and let me tie it up for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, the wonton shop on Changmenpu Street is really good.  Eat it, the skin is thin and the filling is delicious. " Along the way, Yu Shu promoted the wontons sold by Sister Zhao to Yu Xiaoxiu. Not only did he tell Yu Xiaoxiu how greedy he was, but he also said a few words about "empty city" in his bag.  There were two cakes left. She asked Yu Xiaoxiu, but when he didn't eat them, she put them away again.  The two of them walked back to Changmenpu. It was already dark, and lanterns were hung in the streets and alleys. People were coming and going, tea and rice were fragrant, and the market at night was very lively.  Sister Zhao's business was as good as ever, and all three sets of tables were full of customers. Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu stood aside and waited for a while before they got to their seats. Yu Shu had been here with Cao Zixin once and talked to Sister Zhao again.  , fearing that recognition would cause trouble, I purposely wore Yu Xiaoxiu's short robe when I went out in the afternoon. I barely painted my eyebrows. Fortunately, it was dark, so I couldn't see any difference.  Sister Zhao had good eyesight, and she recognized her as expected. She stepped forward to wipe the table, smiled at her, and said: "Sit down quickly, why don't you see shopkeeper Cao?"   "The shopkeeper has something to do. The store is closed today. I brought my brother here to eat wontons. Auntie, please bring us two bowls of chicken soup." Last time Yu Shu came to eat, and he followed Cao Zixin and called the proprietress Sister Zhao, but she told her  Laughing, she said that at thirty years old, she couldn't afford to call her sister, so she could just ask Yu Shu to call her aunt.  Yu Shu chatted with her, while Yu Xiaoxiu sat aside with some restraint, not moving or looking around.  Sister Zhao responded and touched Yu Xiaoxiu's head, "This is your brother, what's his name?" Yu Xiaoxiu lowered his head uncomfortably, and Yu Shu answered for him: "My name is Xiaoxiu, Xiaoxiu,  Call someone." "Auntie." If Aunt Liu were here, she would be shocked. How could Yu Xiaoxiu listen to Yu Shu like this before?  Sister Zhao must have liked children. She gave Yu Xiaoxiu a soft look and said, "You're so good. Sit down. I'll go and make them for you. I made a lot of stuffing today. Keep it delicious." Sister Zhao turned back and made it.  Pot, Yu Xiaoxiu asked Yu Shu in a low voice: "How much does a bowl cost?" "Why are you still afraid that you can't afford it? Well, let's settle the bill first." After saying that, he took out his wallet and took it.  A dime of silver was placed on the table, and he gave the purse to Yu Xiaoxiu, "Here you get the money." Yu Xiaoxiu pushed it to her, but she didn't want it, so she had to continue temporarily, took out two copper coins from it, and threw them on the table.  Playing, Yu Shu was bored, so he turned around and looked around. His attention was attracted by the magnificent restaurant across the street. He pointed to the plaque on the door on the first floor, touched Yu Xiaoxiu, and asked: "That says 'drunk'  "Xianglou'?" Yu Xiaoxiu looked up and continued to throw the coins, "Yeah." By coincidence, as soon as Yu Shu recognized the plaque, he saw a group of boys and girls walking out of the restaurant and standing at the door.  After saying goodbye, I looked carefully and found that they were all "acquaintances".  ¡°Mr.  You have to choose this place for a treat. " "Hey, can you afford it? The table you just set up cost twenty taels of silver. Your mother wouldn't give it to you." "I'm talking to Mr. Xue.  What are you talking about?" "Okay," Xue Wenzhe was surrounded by a group of people talking. He drank too much wine during the dinner and was dizzy. He waved his hands to tell them to stop arguing and said with a big tongue: "Let's all disperse.  "Go home early, hiccup." Seeing them coming out, several carriages came immediately in front of the door. Those in cars and those on foot had all dispersed. Ji Zhu was left, looking worriedly at the person standing holding the pillar.  Xue Wenzhe said: "Why is no one coming to pick you up? Why don't you take my car and leave first?" "No," Xue Wenzhe waved his hand, his eyes were already blurred, and he squinted at Ji Zhu's two heads, "  My uncle was having a drink nearby and told me to come and pick me up. You can go back first. No, no need to send me off. " The driver urged him, and Ji Zhu reluctantly left him behind and got into the car and left.  Yu Shu compared the drunken look of Mr.  , strode towards the restaurant opposite.  She watched the tall and thin man walking towards Xue Wenzhe. Her sight was blocked for a moment, and she didn't know what he said to Xue Wenzhe. When she looked again, Xue Wenzhe was being carefully supported by the man and walking towards her.  "Hmm" "Young master, go this way, be careful of tripping." The two men passed by Sister Zhao's stall and walked directly into the dark alley behind.  Yu Shu didn't turn his head, but just followed the two people with his eyes until their backs disappeared, then frowned, feeling that something was wrong.  I heard from Yu Xiaoxiu that Xue Wenzhe is the young cousin of the Liu family. His father is a high-ranking official in the capital. In order to learn Yi, he stayed with the Liu family. For such a dignified young master, it would take more than half an hour to walk from Changmenpu to the east of the city. How could he even connect?  There is no carriage to pick people up, so Ji Zhu's concubine has a carriage to pick her up.     it's wired.  "Two bowls of wontons, use them slowly." Sister Zhao brought two full bowls and placed them on the table. Not a drop of soup was spilled. The bowls were fragrant. There were two or three more wontons than the normal portion.  Yu Shu came to his senses and was about to say thank you when he heard a "ding" sound. Yu Xiaoxiu lost the copper plate in his hand and jumped to the ground, rolling towards the back.  "Hey," Yu Xiaoxiu whispered, stood up and chased after him, and ran into the alley in the blink of an eye.  Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, smiled and lowered his head, picked up the spoon, lowered his head and took a few sips of the soup. He raised his eyes and looked at the alley, and there was a faint cracking sound in his ears.Inexplicably panicked, he put down the spoon, stood up and rushed into the alley.  "Xiao Xiu?" She whispered, but no one responded. She felt something was wrong. She ran forward against the wall for more than ten steps. Suddenly she saw a few vague figures in front of her. She squinted and looked hard. They were not far away.  Under the dim light, the tall and thin man was holding a person on his shoulders and holding another person under his arm, and was talking in a low voice to another person.  "We got it, why is there one more?" "I was seen. Let's take him away together. He's a boy. He might be useful if we keep him." "Shh, someone seems to be coming." Yu Shu stood on his head with a shudder, Yu Shu was the first  She just wanted to shout out. This was Changmen Street, and people were coming and going. Shouting out was the safest thing to do at the moment. But in fact, as soon as she opened her mouth, she was knocked unconscious by a palm from behind.  past.  "You two, you are too careless." "Brother Feng, we -" "Silence, we will talk in the car, and take this boy with you."

 Text Chapter 43 Trapped

    Under night, a carriage drove out of the city gate and headed towards the countryside.  There is a large river flowing outside Yiyang City. An official road running from south to north is lined with dense woods and surrounded by rivers. In previous years, rich families often built courtyards on the outskirts of the city and occupied the creek area to enjoy the cool weather in June.  Those who fell behind in the road moved their families away, leaving the courtyard empty and dilapidated year by year, becoming a habitat for homeless people and beggars.  The carriage passed through a forest, and as it entered the depths, the chirping of birds could occasionally be heard. The moon in the sky was faint and invisible, but there was a light on the road ahead.  "Drink¡ª¡ª" The driver of the car stopped in front of a dilapidated courtyard. Immediately, two people came forward with torches to illuminate. They turned out to be two young men with good faces and neat clothes. Two men jumped out of the car one after another.  One is tall and thin, and the other has a scar on his face.  "Brother, you are back. Master is losing his temper. Why haven't we got anyone yet?" "It's in the car. I'm going to see Master. You guys get them in." The scar-faced man gave an order and hurriedly  Entering the yard, a young man holding a torch opened the curtain and saw three people lying crookedly inside. He couldn't help but asked the tall and thin man strangely: "Master didn't ask you to find the boy born on Shuilong day, why did you bring back three of them?"  " "Don't mention it. I wasn't careful. I was seen when I was taking them, so I brought them back. Anyway, they were all boys. Looking at the poor clothes, I knew they were naked boys. What if Tao Chang did this?  You accidentally killed one or two of those children, can you count?" "Huh, Master takes this ritual very seriously. If you let him hear this, ten lives will not be enough." "  Hehe, don¡¯t be angry, little master, I just said casually, how could such a powerful person as the Taoist Master fail? He didn¡¯t mean that he was waiting inside. Let¡¯s go in quickly.¡± Several people returned Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu in the car.  Three people, Xue Wenzhe, fished it out and carried it into the shabby courtyard.  *** Smelling an unpleasant stench, her nose twitched, Yu Shu slowly woke up from a coma, and the dull pain from the back of her neck instantly made her freeze. She did not move rashly, but  His eyes opened a thin slit and he looked at the environment he was in at the moment.  The sight was very dark, the only light coming from the window opposite, which was enough for Yu Shu to see clearly, and he felt a chill in his heart.  There were more than a dozen people lying scattered in this dark room, all of them seemed to be in a coma. They all looked like children. The door was closed, and a smelly smell of feces and urine randomly filled the air. It was obvious that these people were locked up.  Not for a day or two, and not treated well by the other person.  She suddenly remembered that Cao Zixin had mentioned a few days ago that many boys around her age had gone missing in Yiyang City recently. It seemed that she was unlucky enough to run into this group of traffickers.  She turned her head and saw Yu Xiaoxiu lying next to her legs. She reached out and touched his warm neck. She calmed down a little and then raised her ears to listen to what was going on outside.  There was a voice outside the door, which was quite clear in this quiet night: "Oh, it's another night, how long do we have to stay in this wretched place?" "It's not that the water dragon boy got it, we are preparing to open the altar later.  As a matter of fact, maybe tomorrow our brothers and sisters will be able to go to Beijing together to have a good time and have fun. Haha, "Hey, what is the origin of the sword that Master asked us to grab? I see that there is even an edge on the sword."  No, do you really want to use that thing to celebrate your birthday? " "Shh, you are ignorant. I heard from Brother Feng that the sword is called pure or something. It is an ancient sword that has been around for thousands of years.  After a long time, it lost its spirituality and became ordinary. That's why Master put so much effort into practicing rituals to re-sharpen the sword. It was really successful. The sword is not worth a lot of money. If you have money, you can't exchange it for it. It's a birthday gift.  "It's so impressive." Yu Shu listened to what they said 50% to 60%, and felt uneasy. These people are not human traffickers. It seems that they arrest people not to sell them, but to keep them on the spot.  To take it, just tonight, doesn't this mean that it doesn't even give anyone a chance to escape? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Young Master Xue, you are talking about Master Xue, right? There is also that boy, where is he?  Yu Shu looked around the room again and made sure that Xue Wenzhe was not found. He couldn't care much at the moment. He turned over and lay on the ground, quietly approached the window at the back, knelt down, touched the window paper, and stabbed it.  Looking out of this hole, it¡¯s terrible!  What are you doing?  The trees in the backyard have been cut down, and they are all bare. Several men are standing under the eaves holding torches. There is an offering table in the middle of the yard, filled with fresh fruits, as well as incense burners and candles. A man wearing gray  The man in Taoist robes had his back to her, holding a mahogany long sword in his hand, and was chanting something about burning?, introduced them into the bowl one by one, and suddenly turned around, revealing a middle-aged face with sunken eyes and a very sinister look. Yu Shu was so frightened that he shrank his head, thinking that he had discovered him.  It was Yu Shu who was too surprised. The middle-aged Taoist priest did not notice her. Instead, he turned around and dipped his wooden sword into the thick blood in the bowl, and drew a formation diagram on a flat open space behind him.  "Go, pick seven people." "Yes, Master." This answer came to Yu Shu's ears very clearly. She didn't know whether the Taoist priest wanted to pick seven people, whether he wanted to die or live.  , but it must be nothing good.  Glancing at Yu Xiaoxiu who was lying where he entered the door, she thought for a moment and quickly reached back to him, trying to pull him inside to avoid being carried by someone who entered the door. However, she couldn't do it after dragging him twice.  Dragging him, for fear of making too much noise, I had to cover his mouth with one hand, pinch his body with the other, and whispered urgently in his ear: "Xiao Xiu, Xiao Xiu, wake up, Xiao Xiu?" Wasn't Yu Xiaoxiu being raped?  The person who was drugged was only knocked unconscious. When she called her like this, she woke up with a snort. As soon as she opened her eyes and was about to scream, Yu Shu pinched her ears and poured in a voice: "Shh, shh, don't say anything."  , It¡¯s sister, Xiao Xiu, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t make a sound, we¡¯ve been caught by bad guys, don¡¯t think about anything, as long as I¡¯m here, you¡¯ll be fine just listen to me, you know?¡± Yu Shu reiterated, Yu Xiaoxiu?  He nodded in panic, and in the darkness, he pressed Yu Shu's hand and held it tightly, shaking slightly. He still remembered that he and Yu Shu were sitting at a stall eating wontons before, and then he dropped the money and ran into the alley.  I saw someone inside and was knocked unconscious before I could figure out what was going on.  "Get up, come with me and hide inside." Yu Shu pulled him and lay down inside the room. He was tripped by several legs and feet in the middle. She could notice that Yu Xiaoxiu was shaking violently. Fear was contagious, and she felt a little bit inside.  Fear.  She just said she was soothing Yu Xiaoxiu. In fact, she didn't even know where this place was. There were so many people outside, and they seemed to know martial arts. If they wanted to escape safely, they would have to rely on their two and a half-year-old "children"  , is simply a fantasy. As someone who once worked in the insurance calculation industry, she quickly analyzed the current situation. Under various probabilities, she reluctantly came to the conclusion: The safest way now is to hope that these people will not  He would kill people and silence them, and when Nalaoshizi's rituals were completed, he would leave them and let them live.  As soon as he dragged Yu Xiaoxiu to the corner, footsteps sounded outside the door. Yu Shu looked at the unkempt children around him, stretched out his hand and pulled Yu Xiaoxiu's hair rope, messing up his hair like he did in the afternoon, but he didn't have the fun at that moment.  Mood.  The two siblings lay side by side on the ground. Yu Shu messed up his hair, shook Yu Xiaoxiu's hand hard, and whispered: "No matter what happens later, don't make a sound. Pretend to have passed out. You know.  "Yes." Yu Xiaoxiu gritted his teeth, smelling the stench in the room, and his eyes hurt.  Yu Shu was afraid that he would reveal his secret, so he hesitated for a moment. He already heard the sound of the door opening behind him, so he didn't hesitate anymore. He raised his hand and lay half on Yu Xiaoxiu's back, just covering him.  ¡°Sister¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Shh, listen to me, it¡¯s okay.¡± The next moment, light squeezed into the dark cabin.  "There seems to be some noise?" "Maybe it's a rat. Well, it really stinks in here. Come on, pick someone and leave." "Carry this, this, and this out." There was a movement in the room.  Yu Shu waited in fear, counting the number of people they moved, and there were just seven. Just when he was about to rejoice, he heard bad news: "Tsk, one of them died, what should I do?" "Change another one, um,  That one over there." Hearing the footsteps approaching, Yu Shu squeezed her eyes and repeatedly said "Don't come here, don't come here" and "Look over there, look over there." Unfortunately, things didn't work out as she wished.  An arm on Yu Xiaoxiu's back was pulled up by someone's force.  Your uncle, do you know how to choose?  There are clearly several lying there!  Yu Shu cursed in his heart, but he was carried out as if he had no bones. He didn't even dare to open his eyes and look at Yu Xiaoxiu, for fear that this brat would suddenly go crazy and stand up.  But luckily, nothing happened again until she was taken out and the door was closed again.  When the room became dark, Yu Xiaoxiu climbed up shivering, biting his fist and staring straight at the closed door. In the darkness, a pair of eyes flickered, showing not only fear, but also anger and shame.  The seven children were carried or carried to the backyard. The middle-aged Taoist priest had already drawn a formation on the ground, pointed at the position, and asked a few??The apprentice places the people in their correct positions.  Yu Shu was thrown to the ground. When she tilted her head, she smelled a fishy smell and recognized it as blood. As soon as she thought that this might be human blood, she felt a burst of acidity in her stomach. She bit her tongue hard to stop vomiting.  Speak up.  "Open the altar!" It was already late at night. I was lying on the cold ground, listening to the little Taoist priests ringing the bells, and the middle-aged Taoist muttering obscure sentences. It was so eerie that it made people feel uncomfortable.  Shu's eyelids opened a thin slit, and from her current angle, she could only see his shoes and trouser legs.  She was a little scared at first, but the middle-aged Taoist muttered for a long time without making any next move, which gradually made her impatient. Her eyes twitched. Several children around her were lying in a daze, but she was the only one.  A person's ears must be tortured like this.  It¡¯s so annoying, hurry up and take the next step!  "Boom!" A spring thunder exploded in the sky, making Yu Shu tremble all over. Fortunately, the people standing around were paying attention to that person and did not notice her slight movement.  "Disciple! Bring Shuilong Boy here! Hurry!" Yu Shu felt uncomfortable all over from the sound of thunder. His eyelids moved, and from the Taoist's trousers, he saw someone entering and exiting a room in the backyard diagonally opposite, and a white-haired man was thrown into the room.  Hug it out.  Why is it white?  Because the man had no clothes on.  Yu Shu quickly closed his eyes and didn't look at anything inappropriate. It wasn't because he was ashamed, but because he was afraid of getting needles. Besides, what's the value of a white-striped chicken?  During this period, there were two more thunders. She endured it. She didn't know how long it took before she opened her eyes again. It didn't matter at this glance, she was immediately dumbfounded. The middle-aged Taoist Luo Liba didn't know when  He picked up a long metal sword, swung it twice, and bravely pointed it at the sky in this thunderstorm - "Boom!" Being struck by lightning, Yu Shu closed his eyes and said to himself.

 Text Chapter 44 Taoist Jingchen

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" As soon as the deafening thunder came, Yu Shu closed her eyes tightly, wishing that the gray-robed Taoist priest would be struck into pieces by lightning, but there was no scream as expected. The scene was quiet for a while, she  Then I heard the Taoist's bewildered voice: "How could it be impossible!" "Master, Master, are you okay?" "Don't come over here!" Yu Shu opened his eyes a slit, looking from bottom to top,  I saw the Taoist priest in despair, using his sword to drive away the few Taoist priests who were about to approach, muttering something in his mouth, shouting, and pointing his sword to the sky again and again.  "Screech!" "Screech!" However, no more visions occurred. Thunder seemed to be brewing, but the Taoist priest did not give up. He stubbornly repeated the same action ten times or twenty times. The scene changed from dangerous to dangerous in an instant.  It was so funny that Yu Shu could hardly stand it anymore. Did this man have to be struck by lightning to be happy?  Perhaps God was impatient, so a drop or two of light rain fell, and when it blew, one drop hit Yu Shu's nostrils. The sudden itching caught her off guard, and she opened her mouth,  She sneezed firmly - "Sneeze!" It was over. Yu Shu was about to cry without tears. She really wanted to slap herself. Looking at the gray-robed Taoist priest who suddenly turned around and stared at her, Yu Shu just wanted to shut up.  It was too late to close her eyes and pretend to be stupid. She could only get up from the ground in a hurry and step back. When the Taoist priest walked towards her gloomily with his sword, he suddenly widened his eyes, pointed behind him, and shouted.  : "Ah! There is someone there!" Including the gray-robed Taoist priest, everyone in the yard turned their heads almost simultaneously and looked in the direction Yu Shu pointed. Yu Shu took the opportunity to run back a few steps, but did not forget to look behind him.  Because there was indeed a person sitting on top of the dilapidated courtyard wall. He was wearing a white Taoist robe and stood there lightly. He was instantly conspicuous in the night. He was just too far away to see his face clearly, but he could be sure from his size.  He is undoubtedly a man.  "Who is that person?" The gray-robed Taoist priest was horrified. He didn't notice when that person was standing there.  When the visitor was discovered, he did not panic. He scanned the scene in the courtyard and glanced at Yu Shu, who was the first to notice him. Then he floated down from the wall. When he landed, he took two quick steps forward. His wide sleeves and robes carried the breeze.  Shaking lightly, it's like stepping on clouds, walking lightly.  Yu Shu blinked in surprise. If it weren't for the force he used when landing, she almost thought she was seeing a god - no one could fly.  The man who suddenly appeared was dressed in a decent white Taoist robe, with a Taoist bun on his head and two swords on his back. He was clearly a Taoist, but his demeanor made him look like a decent person compared to the guy in front of him who was less likely to be struck by lightning.  "Who is setting up the formation?" The white-robed Taoist asked in a serious tone. From his words, it was easy to judge that he had just arrived and did not hide in the dark to visit.  The gray-robed Taoist priest did not answer and asked instead: "Who is coming? Tell me your name!" The rest of the people in the courtyard drew their weapons one after another without his order, exchanged positions with a tacit understanding, and took care of this uninvited guest not far or near.  They were surrounded, but the white-robed Taoist didn't care about their actions. He took two more steps forward and appeared in the firelight, revealing a young and solemn face, unexpectedly handsome.  "Jing Chen, the twenty-eighth generation disciple of Tianshi Dao in Longhu Mountain. Who are you, and how can you use our sect's Shaoyang Seven Star Formation." His clean voice was full of energy.  Four big characters popped up in front of Yu Shu's eyes - Haoran Zhengqi.  The face of the gray-robed Taoist priest immediately changed. Yu Shu, a layman, didn't know how powerful he was, but he, an insider who was a Taoist priest, knew clearly. He didn't doubt the identity of the person who could accurately recognize the formation he used, while cursing secretly.  It would be unlucky to recruit this person. He quickly sheathed his sword, smiled, bowed, and said politely: "I have seen Taoist Master Jing Chen. I am a wild Taoist. I just set up a formation to disturb the Taoist priest. I have offended him a lot."  Ah - it turns out that this formation is called the Shaoyang Seven Stars Formation. It's true. Xiaodao just got the formation book by chance. Out of curiosity, I will try it today, but I don't know that it is from Tianshi Taoism. It is not intended to be misused. Please give me a try.  The Taoist Priest is not guilty of ignorance. "Seeing the gray-robed Taoist lowering his head in front of a young man, Yu Shu didn't find it funny. As a victim, how could she not know that the gray-robed Taoist was telling lies, but she was in a den of thieves.  He didn't dare to interrupt rashly, so he had to look at the young Taoist named Jing Chen first.  Jing Chen glanced at the naked boy placed on the altar, then moved his gaze to the other six unconscious boys in the formation, and finally glanced at Yu Shu who was standing behind them, and asked aloud: "Where are these sacrificial boys from?  "Where did they come from?" "They are all disciples of Xiaodao," the gray-robed Taoist priest hurriedly explained, "Taoist master, don't get me wrong, they are all voluntary, Xiaodao is just a disciple."??Some of their essence and blood did not hurt anyone.  " As he said that, he winked to the side, and someone stepped back and approached Yu Shu quietly, not forgetting that she was a "living person."  He was deaf and mute. If he was caught, he would definitely be silenced. He hurriedly shouted to Taoist Jingchen: "Don't believe him, hero. We were all kidnapped by him, and we are not his disciples. There are many people imprisoned in the front yard.  There are also people killed by them!  " The scene was silent except for the rain that kept falling. Jing Chen turned to the gray-robed Taoist priest, frowned and asked: "Are you killing indiscriminately?  " While speaking, he had already raised one hand and held the hilt of the sword behind him. He had the momentum to draw the sword once the other party answered yes. Seeing this, the gray-robed Taoist knew that he could not be kind, so he stopped being polite and held a long sword in his hand.  As soon as he pointed the sword, a group of his disciples immediately surrounded them, and he changed his face and said: "So what, boy, I advise you not to meddle in other people's business, leave now, Taoist Master, I will let you go, if not,  Then don't blame me for being rude.  " He was half coaxing and half frightening, but he was actually afraid of the other sect. If he could scare people away, he would avoid a lot of trouble. Otherwise, he would have to leave his life here to prevent the other party from retaliating in the future. " Unexpectedly, he said so loudly  He fell, but he heard a buzzing sound, and before he saw the opponent draw his sword, a cold light flashed in front of his eyes, directly towards his face. He was frightened, and quickly stepped back, but saw the opponent suddenly retreat, Lingbo took advantage of the step, and attacked with an empty palm.  , when he was about to reach his shoulder, he tapped his acupuncture points with a bent finger. A numbness spread from his head to his toes. Before he could open his mouth and make a sound, he lay stiffly on the ground. Before he fell into unconsciousness, he only heard one sound.  Discipline: ¡°I do not kill indiscriminately.  " "Master!  " " Taoist priest!  ¡± Everyone was a little late, shouted a few times, then turned around and attacked Baipao angrily. For a moment, there was chaos in the courtyard, with soldiers fighting each other, clashing, and it was very harsh. Yu Shu saw them suddenly fighting, and was stunned for a moment. He had no time to watch the excitement.  , hurriedly ran to the wall while no one was paying attention to her, and trotted forward with her waist bent. As soon as she got out of the backyard, she turned into a trot. The group of thieves were led to the backyard, and there was no one guarding the front yard. Yu Shu just found the room  The door of the small house where the children were kept was heard banging. ¡°Sister, sister!  "It's Yu Xiaoxiu. "I'm outside, Xiaoxiu, don't panic," Yu Shu tugged at the lock on the door but didn't open it, but seeing that the doorknob was old and loose, he said, "Xiaoxiu, hide away, hide away.  Get aside!  "Yu Xiaoxiu responded inside. "Have you avoided it?  " "Escape!  " Yu Shu took two steps back, raised his foot and kicked the door hard - "Bang!  Boom!  Boom!  " "Click!  " She kicked the door lock to pieces, and the whole piece fell off, and the door opened inward. A foul smell hit her face. She missed her foot and almost split it vertically, but she managed to hold on to the door frame to stand firm.  Then, Yu Xiaoxiu came out and hugged her, knocking her back a step before she stabilized herself. Then she heard him crying and shouting: "Sister!"  Are you OK?  " Yu Shu thought he was frightened, so she hugged his thin body hard, winked and smelled his smelly hair, and patted his back a few times: "Okay, okay, it's okay.  There's a fight later and I don't know who will win. Let's leave quickly before they finish fighting.  " After saying that, she pushed him away, held his wrist instead, looked around at the road, and chose a way to run towards the dark door. It was late at night, and there was no one outside the door. The good news was that there was a car parked at the door.  The carriage was empty. The bad news was that Yu Shu did not have a driving license for this type of vehicle. She opened the curtain and pushed Yu Xiaoxiu into the carriage. Her original intention was to try driving, but she changed her mind and turned to look inside the yard.  She could no longer hear the sounds of the fighting, and she was afraid in her heart. If Taoist Jingchen couldn't defeat them, these thieves would definitely not let her go. If she didn't run away now, they might be chased out later, and she would probably die.  ¡°Sister, your bag!  "Yu Xiaoxiu found Yu Shu's little flower bag in the car. He stuck his head out, but Yu Shu pulled it off. "Come down, we won't take the car anymore.  " Yu Shu pulled off the reins tied to the tree, stayed away, found a big stone on the ground and threw the horse's ass. He watched the carriage run into the woods in front of him in panic, and then pulled Yu Xiaoxiu to the other side.  "Run!"  "    "Um!  " It was raining outside, it was dark, and the road was muddy, wet and slippery. Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu fell several times and did not dare to stop until they could no longer run. " The two siblings stopped.  They were leaning against a tree, breathing heavily, and Yu Shu vomited outAfter spitting, Yu Xiaoxiu vomited it out, spit out some bitter water, sat down on the wet grass, and started to cry.  Yu Shu did not coax him. He wiped his face with his sleeves and stared at the direction they were running for. After confirming that no one was chasing them, he squatted down holding on to the tree trunk. His legs were shaking.  fierce.  Yu Xiaoxiu was still crying, so Yu Shu went to coax him, patted his shoulder and comforted him: "Okay, don't cry, find a place to hide nearby, and we will find a way back as soon as daybreak." Yu  Xiao Xiu still kept sobbing. Yu Shu tried to persuade him for a while, but when he saw that it was useless, he became a little upset. He simply slapped him on the back of the head and cursed angrily: "Why are you crying? It's okay, aren't you? You're a man.  You are not as good as a little girl like me. I didn¡¯t even cry. Why are you crying all the time? You have no future!¡±  , I¡¯m useless!¡± Yu Shu glared, this is exciting, right?  "I'm useless. I caused you to be caught by the bad guys, and I want you to protect me. I, I saw them pulling you away from me, and I didn't dare to speak out. I was afraid, so I didn't dare to speak out.  I'm hopeless." Yu Shu listened to his intermittently crying, and after thinking about it, he finally understood what was wrong with him, and immediately relieved himself. This child blamed himself too much and thought too much. He couldn't think about it, so he felt aggrieved.  So I became self-loathing.  As a close sister, she certainly could not let this incident become a knot in his mind and affect his healthy growth in the future. After thinking about it for a while, she put her arm around his shoulders, stroked his hair, and cleared his throat to enlighten him: "  In the final analysis, those bad guys are still doing evil. What does it have to do with you? Let¡¯s learn Yi. Isn¡¯t it true that everyone has blessings and misfortunes? Besides, I am your sister and I will not protect you.  , who is protecting you? I am a few years older than you, and of course I am more courageous than you. Doesn¡¯t this mean that you are timid? It is normal to be afraid when encountering this kind of thing. Don¡¯t you think that I am not afraid?  My legs are still shaking now. If you don¡¯t believe me, just touch her.¡± Yu Shu grabbed Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s hand and pressed it on her knee. She was really trembling. Yu Xiaoxiu stopped crying and leaned towards Yu Shu, whispering.  : "Sister, are you still scared now?" "Afraid," Yu Shu affirmed, "But with you by my side, I'm not so scared anymore. If I were alone, I wouldn't be so brave. I would definitely cry.  She is even worse than you, and even more hopeless. "Look at what a conscientious and good sister she is. She doesn't hesitate to tell such nonsense just to comfort her brother. God knows she hates crying. She lived to be almost thirty in her last life.  The total number of times I cried was probably less than five times. One was when I was born, one was when Yu Lei was paralyzed, and which other time?  Yu Xiaoxiu was silent for a moment, then suddenly took his hand out of Yu Shu's arm, stretched out his arm to put his arm around her shoulders, squatted down, hugged her hard, and whispered: "Sister, I'm sorry, if you're scared, just cry."  "Then you won't cry anymore?" "No, I won't cry anymore." Yu Shu grinned, stretched out his arms to hug him, and said with a smile: "None of us should cry anymore. Find a place to hide from the rain quickly, don't sit under a tree  Keep it down, it will be ruined if there is another thunder later." Yu Xiaoxiu wiped his tears and stood up with Yu Shu. The two of them walked around in the forest and found a stone cave.  Under the cover of a huge boulder, there was just a small space that could accommodate two people.  Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu got into the pit to hide from the rain. They were wet, but they were warmer together than alone, and they couldn't get wet from the rain.  "Sister, who are those people who came to arrest us?" "They are Taoist priests, anyway, they are not good people." "What about the other people in the room? They must have all been arrested. Let's go back and report to the official tomorrow.  Let someone rescue them? " "Brother Yu is much kinder than Yu Shu. He was scared before. Now that he calmed down, he thought of the other children who were captured and became worried. He was not as heartless as Yu Shu.  He didn't even think about the safety of others. He even forgot about Xue, who was stripped naked and placed on the table as a tribute, and just ran away.  "Let's talk about it when we get back." Yu Shu pulled Yu Xiaoxiu's head and asked him to lean against him, "You can sleep for a while. I'll call you at dawn." "Oh." Yu Xiaoxiu stood next to Yu Shu and originally wanted to ask that question.  He lay down at the window and watched for a while about the white-robed Taoist. He saw them fighting, but he was already sleepy. After thinking about it, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.  Yu Shu waited until he was breathing evenly, then supported his head and let him lie on his lap, leaning against the stone, quietly looking at the rain outside, not knowing what he was thinking in his heart, after a whileMy wife also lowered her head and fell asleep.  The rain gradually slowed down and stopped in the middle of the night. A gust of cold wind blew away. Yu Shu curled up his neck in his sleep, and a corner of his white robe hung down from the top of the stone cave entrance.  (A fat seal, the characters in the first volume are almost all here, rolling around asking for all kinds of caresses.)

 Text Chapter 45 Thank you heroes

    At dawn, Yu Shu was awakened by the chirping of birds in the forest. She shivered in the cold morning, and suddenly woke up. The movement was too big, and Yu Xiaoxiu, who was lying on her lap, also woke up.  "Well." "It's dawn, let's go out." Yu Shu's voice was hoarse and his whole body ached.  Yu Xiaoxiu looked outside and saw that it was daytime. It was the time when he usually got up to go to school.  "Yeah! It's broken. I can't make it to class." Yu Shu climbed out of the cave first, her legs as if they were filled with lead. She stood outside stretching, stretching her muscles, yawning, and turned around -  ¡ª "What class are you taking? If you can go back safely - ah!" Yu Shu screamed, like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and stared at the young Taoist sitting cross-legged on the top of the cave, still wearing the same white Taoist robe.  He was so clean that he didn't look like he had been caught in the rain. He was bathed in the morning light, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, and a handsome figure. He was not outstanding, but it frightened Yu Shu and made his hair stand on end.  Jing Chen raised his hand and was about to speak when he was blocked by Yu Shu's scream.  "What's wrong - ah!" Yu Xiaoxiu hurriedly got out and screamed when he saw the person on the cave. He peeped by the window last night and recognized the Taoist priest in white robes.  Yu Shu screamed out of guilt, while Yu Xiaoxiu was surprised. The two siblings stood together crazily, staring like two frightened animals. Jing Chen mistakenly thought that he had scared them. After a moment,  After hesitating, he said: "You don't have to be afraid, I'm not a bad person." The surprise was just a blink of an eye. Yu Shu realized that he had just lost his composure, and quickly grabbed Yu Xiaoxiu, stepped back, pressed his head, and rushed towards this  Taoist Jingchen bowed deeply: "Thank you for saving me last night." Yu Shu muttered in his heart: Why is this man chasing them? What does he want to do, to repay the favor?  No matter what, call him a hero first and make him feel comfortable.  Yu Xiaoxiu followed her and thanked her: "Thank you, hero." "No need to be polite, I was attracted by their formation, not to save people." Jing Chen did not accept their thanks and stayed up all night.  , the face is still clear, as if washed by the spring rain, spotless, showing that he is a person outside the secular world, the world of mortals is too far away.  Yu Shu only thought that he was talking politely, but he was the most polite and talkative among the few Taoist priests she had ever seen. She straightened up and asked carefully: "My hero, what happened to the bad guys last night?" Ruo  Jing Chen was more worldly, and he might be able to tell Yu Shu's selfish nature from this sentence. After something like that happened, he didn't first ask his benefactor how he was, nor did he ask those children who were in trouble, how he cared.  It's all about whether those thieves have been cleaned up so that they don't cause trouble for her again.  Jing Chen didn¡¯t think much about it, ¡°I¡¯ll tap their acupoints, and they¡¯ll be unlocked after eighteen hours.¡± Isn¡¯t this too lenient to spare them? They have already committed murder and kidnapping before being sentenced to detention?  For his own safety, Yu Shu couldn't directly accuse him of mishandling it, so he said tactfully: "There are still some people locked up in the yard. They were still unconscious when I left. I don't know if they ran away." Jing Chen said.  "They were not in a coma, they were drugged. I revived them when I left and released them all." Yu Shu said, "What if those bad guys get free and come out to harm others again?" Jing Chen shook his head, God's law.  Cycles, the way of law is natural, this time it happened to him, if misfortune occurs again, let everyone accept their destiny.  However, Yu Shu took his shaking head as a denial, thinking that he meant that those people would not come out to harm others again, and almost blurted out and asked why, but then thought again, those people were all evil demons, and when they met this famous and upright person in front of him,  , I¡¯ve already fallen out and haven¡¯t killed him yet. When I wake up, I have to run away quickly. How dare I stay in Yiyang City and continue to commit crimes.  Yes, so they will not come out to harm people again, at least not in Yiyang City.  After such a misunderstanding, Yu Shu looked at Jing Chen again with more admiration in his eyes. This Taoist priest was quite smart despite his young age.  Yu Xiaoxiu watched from the side as his sister finished talking to the white-robed Taoist, and then he interrupted: "Taoist, what are you doing with us?" The child spoke carelessly, but he asked what Yu Shu wanted to ask but didn't dare to ask.  After asking, Yu Shu said to himself, "Good question," and saw a blur in front of his eyes. Taoist Jingchen fell down from the cave, stood in front of them, glanced at them with a different look, and took the lead.  Walking forward: "It's just a chance, let's go, I'll take you back. This forest is remote, don't get lost again." Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu looked at each other, and after a while, they held hands and trotted to follow them, but they didn't notice  , around the cave?On the wet soil after last night's rain, there were a few strings of wild beasts' feet left behind.  *** Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu were hungry last night. They were frightened all night and fell asleep. They woke up this morning and walked for a while in the woods.  There were two pieces of pastry, which I quickly took out. Although they were a little wet, they were still edible.  Yu Shu broke off a piece and tasted it, then looked at Jing Chen who was leading the way. There was no luggage on this man's back, only two long swords tied with leather ropes. He didn't look like a man on his way with dry food.  Embarrassed to eat alone, Yu Shu gave Yu Xiaoxiu a piece of intact pastry, with a broken piece wrapped in a handkerchief. He trotted forward and called the man: "Hero." "Huh?" Jing Jing  Chen turned his head and saw Yu Shu holding a few pieces of snacks and handing them to him. The cakes didn't look good and looked wet and sticky, but they made his eyes shine inexplicably.  Yu Shu didn't notice anything strange about him, so he stretched out his hand and handed it over, saying politely: "You can just eat something for now. It's far from the city." Yu Shu originally planned to be polite to him, wait for him to refuse, and then take advantage of the situation.  He took the cake back and ate it himself. Unexpectedly, the other party stretched out his hand, took the broken snack, and thanked him seriously: "Thank you very much." After saying that, he pinched a piece and put it into his mouth, and ate it calmly.  His movements were very graceful, and he couldn't tell that he had been hungry for several days.  Yu Shu returned to Yu Xiaoxiu, snatched half of his cake and stuffed it into his mouth.  The first three people were rushing in the suburbs, but the city of Yiyang was in chaos.  " Xue Wenzhe was lost. This was not a small matter. His grandfather Liu's family was one of the largest in Yiyang City. Losing such a direct grandson caused Yiyang City to fall out in the middle of the night.  ??The young ladies who had dinner with Xue Wenzhe at Zuixian Tower last night were taken out of their beds by the adults in the evening and asked carefully about the last young master Liu Jiabiao they saw last night.  The whole government office was alarmed. How many people in the city stayed up all night because of Mr. Xue.  In comparison, since Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu didn't return home all night, Aunt Liu was probably the only one who was worried.  (I was confused by my sleep today, so I will update less frequently).

 Text Chapter 46 Getting acquainted

    The return journey was quite long. Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu each had half a piece of cake to fill their stomachs. They drank a few sips by the stream, washed their faces, and tied up their messy hair.  Walking together is still unsightly.  There were only three footsteps in the quiet forest. Yu Shu looked at Jing Chen's back. She had been fascinated by Jin Yong Gu Long. When she was young, she also had a yearning for the martial arts hero in the book. It was not easy to meet a real person who could  Flying over eaves and walking over walls, and also using the sword to touch acupuncture points, I was really excited and wanted to talk, so after walking for a while, I took the initiative to strike up a conversation: "My hero, are you a Taoist priest from Longhu Mountain?" She heard it with her own ears last night.  He introduced himself to his family and said that he was from Longhu Mountain and what kind of religion he taught. She knew that Longhu Mountain was the place where the famous Zhang Tianshi of the Eastern Han Dynasty founded the sect.  Yu Shu is a layman and does not know that as one of the seventy-two blessed places in the world, there is not only one sect of Kaiyuan in Longhu Mountain. Her question is too general.  Jing Chen was leading the way. When he heard her question, he did not correct him. He only answered: "I am from Longhu Mountain." "Is Longhu Mountain far from Yiyang City?" Yu Shu heard that he was willing to answer, but did not answer.  Putting on airs and feeling secretly happy, he moved up the pole, pulled Yu Xiaoxiu to walk a few steps faster, and hung him behind him.  The Da'an Dynasty was a dynasty that replaced the Yuan and Ming dynasties after the fall of the Song Dynasty. It lasted for three hundred years. She only knew that Yiyang City was in the south, but knew nothing about anything else. It was rare to meet a foreign Taoist priest, so of course she had to take good care of it.  Let¡¯s chat and gain insights.  "It's ten days' journey." "Is Longhu Mountain to the east or west?" "It's in the southeast of Yiyang." "Did you come out alone, hero? No one is accompanying you?" "I'm going down the mountain alone."  "You're not riding a horse, so you're traveling on foot?" "Wow, you can really walk." Yu Shu asked to the east, and Jing Chen gradually felt that this young man was talking.  A little more, but it didn't show any impatience. Out of politeness, I still answered one sentence at a time, but didn't say anything more.  Yu Xiaoxiu rarely walked around in the suburbs, curiously looking at the trees and flowers around him, occasionally turning his head to listen to what they were saying without saying a word. As a native of the Da'an Dynasty, he had been taught to respect those who practice Taoism since he was a child. When he saw Yu  Shu spoke so boldly to a Taoist priest, which made him admire his sister even more.  Yu Shu only thought that this person had a good temper, was good at martial arts, and was a well-known and upright person, but not very arrogant. He was willing to chat with her, a "wild boy" who was rescued halfway, so he wanted to make friends with her. It was said that people were proficient in Taoism.  Yi Shu, if Yu Xiaoxiu can give him some pointers, she will definitely benefit a lot, and then he will turn to teach her, hehe.  She wanted to get closer, so she spoke up: "Oh, I have been talking for a long time and I have forgotten to introduce you. My name is Yu Shu, hero. This is my brother Yu Xiaoxiu. May I ask your name?" "My name is Jing Chen.  "It's the hero Jingchen." Yu Shu thought to himself, it's rare to see people named Jing, this should be a Taoist nickname.  The person in front suddenly turned his head, and Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu stopped and looked at Jing Chen in confusion. The sun rose, and the morning light dazzled his slightly frowning eyebrows. The two siblings were dazzled by the sight.  Hear him say: "There is no need to call me a hero anymore. I have not acted righteously, and I have not acted bravely. I cannot bear the word." His words were clearly not modest, but a serious revision of the title. Yu Xiaoxiu secretly  He pulled Yu Shu, a little nervous, for fear that his sister would make the Taoist priest angry, but Yu Shu didn't care and said: "I don't think what you said is right. Is it only when you act righteously and act bravely when you see justice that you can be called a hero? This  Who stipulates it? I am calling you a hero. In my opinion, you stopped the bad guys and saved us. This is a chivalrous act. There is no need to judge. Why do I call you a hero?  If there is a mistake, hundreds of people will see it. I just think it is right." Jing Chen looked confused. He had inherited the orthodox moral principles from his childhood and had a general understanding of right and wrong. Now that he heard what this young man said, he felt that it was right.  I feel biased, but I can't say what's wrong with it.  Seeing that he was silent, Yu Shu thought that what he just said was too full, so he cleared his throat and asked carefully: "Master Jingchen, did I make you unhappy by calling you like this?" Jingchen shook his head, he just felt that  She shouted that it was wrong, but she was not unhappy.  Yu Shu grinned, showing his fangs, "That's alright, I'll call you. Since you're not unhappy, let me call you." Jing Chen glanced at her, turned around and continued walking forward.  "It's up to you." "Yes, hero."   Yu Shu winked at Yu Xiaoxiu, pulled him to follow him, and continued to chat. Yu Xiaoxiu felt strange in his heart. He always felt that the Taoist priest in front of him was deceived by his sister?  The three of them walked all the way back to Yiyang City. Passers-by were being checked at the gate of the city. I don't know what happened. They could only go in but not out. The unclean brother and sister were even thought to be beggars from out of town.  If it weren't for the Taoist priest Jing Chen, it wouldn't be the same thing whether he could enter the city or not.  Many people were blocked inside the city gate. Jing Chen was wearing a conspicuous Taoist robe. Wherever he walked, people naturally gave way. He looked so handsome that he was inevitably looked at by some older girls and younger women, who shyly held their handkerchief sleeves.  They hid their faces and peeked, but no one dared to point their finger.  Yu Shu pulled Yu Xiaoxiu behind and walked behind. Some people gave way. Of course, they were too dirty and smelly, so they took the initiative to avoid it. Yu Shu originally wanted to ask passers-by to find out what happened, but there was no way to catch them.  After finally squeezing through the crowd and arriving at a less crowded place under the city wall, Jing Chen stopped and said to the two of them: "We have arrived in the city, let's say goodbye." After saying that, he turned around without waiting for the two siblings to respond.  Wanting to leave, how could Yu Shu just let him go like this? When he was anxious, he stretched out his hand and grabbed his sleeve: "My hero, where are you staying in Yiyang City? Leave a place for us brothers to come to your door after returning home.  Thank you." Jing Chen turned around and saw Yu Shu's sincere face. He shook his head and said, "No, I'm sleeping outside and have no fixed place to live." "Ah?" What should I do now? I won't be able to find anyone when I leave.  Where can I ask him to give guidance to Yu Xiaoxiu?  While Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, Jing Chen had already pulled his sleeve back from her hand. He was about to leave, but out of the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse of a black handprint on the corner of his sleeve. With a thought in his mind, he hesitated and said helplessly to the two of them; "  If anything happens, you can go to the plum forest in the east of the city to find me." After that, he turned around and walked away without stopping, disappearing into the crowd.  "Hey, big -" Yu Shu stretched out his hand to shout, but after half a cry, he stopped and turned to ask Yu Xiaoxiu: "Merlin in the east of the city? Where is it?" Yu Xiaoxiu scratched his hair, "There are several places.  "Oh, forget it, let's go home first. Aunt Liu must be worried to death." Everyone has left, and Yu Shu doesn't feel worried anymore. She pulls Yu Xiaoxiu and runs home, but she doesn't know what's waiting for her at home.  Aunt Liu is not the only one.  *** It was the first time for both Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu to walk south of the city. They didn¡¯t know the road, so they turned around and walked several more streets before they found the Ji family mansion.  Going back through the back door, as soon as you entered the courtyard, you saw Aunt Liu sitting blankly under the tree, and Uncle Saturday squatting beside her.  "Aunt Liu, we are back!" Aunt Liu turned around and saw two clay dolls. She immediately ran forward and hugged the two of them, crying: "Where are you, young master and lady? Why are you back at this time? I'm scared to death."  Oh, it really scared me!¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for the difference between master and servant, Aunt Liu would have stretched out her hand and hit them twice to calm the shock.  Yu Shu was okay and laughed heartlessly. Yu Xiaoxiu was the closest to Aunt Liu on weekdays. When he got home and was hugged by her like this, he almost cried again. Aunt Liu's voice was too loud, and the other two households in the yard  They all ran out to watch.  Uncle Saturday stood up and followed over, looking at the two siblings who were covered in mud: "Where did they go to end up like this?" Yu Shu had made plans on the way and was about to make up a lie when he heard a servant girl say: "  Now that he's back, let's take him to see the third master." Yu Shu didn't think that because of their identities, being lost for a night would alarm the third master, so he went over to ask Aunt Liu: "Aunt Liu, what's going on?  Uncle Saturday explained beside him: "Well, the young cousin of the Liu family was lost last night, and he hasn't come back yet. People say that children are missing a lot in Yiyang City recently. It just so happened that you two didn't come back last night, right?"  I thought you were also kidnapped by the traffickers. In order to find Young Master Liu, the third master sent a message, asking you to come back and respond. " Yu Xiaoxiu looked at Yu Shu, and Yu Shu thought about it, and the two of them hid for the whole night.  It rained, and I lost my way again. In the end, I was lucky enough to be sent back by Jing Chen. It rained so hard last night that the others must still be trapped in the forest and never returned.  So he winked at Yu Xiaoxiu and said to the people around him: "Then let's go inside first to wash up and change our clothes. It would be disrespectful to meet the third master like this." Aunt Liu hurriedly said: "Okay, you guys go back to the house first.  I'll bring you water. There are some steamed buns in the kitchen. Let's eat two mats. Aunt Liu will prepare something delicious for you when we get back from the third master later. " Yu Shu nodded and pulled Yu Xiaoxiu into the house.  , door lockAt this moment, Yu Xiaoxiu couldn't hold it in anymore and said nervously: "Sister, what should we do?" Yu Shu knew what he was afraid of. The two of them left Xue Wenzhe and ran away last night. Is this a big deal?  , I didn't care about others when I was running for my life, but if the Liu family knew that the two of them were arrested with Xue Wenzhe last night and ran back first, they would definitely be unhappy. If Xue Wenzhe returned safely,  Okay, if someone is at odds with each other, wouldn't he be angry with both of them?  "But if they kept it secret, the Liu family couldn't find Xue Wenzhe. If something happened to him alone in the woods, wouldn't it cost a life?"  Yu Shu thought about it, his eyes lit up, he hooked Yu Xiaoxiu's neck and whispered: "Let's talk about it later." The more Yu Xiaoxiu listened, the weirder his face became, and finally hesitantly said: "Is this, is this good?" "  What's wrong? If it weren't for him, we might not have had the adventure. If it weren't for us, he might be a human or a ghost now. Half of his life was saved by the hero Jing Chen, and the other half was saved by us.  " Yu Shu patted his shoulder and turned around to change clothes.

 Text Chapter 47 Just fool around

    Chapter 47 Just make up your mind. Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu were brought to Ji Xiaogu. Yu Shu took the initiative to explain the situation. What he said was this: She and Yu Xiaoxiu were eating on Changmenpu Street last night. It happened to be  They saw a suspicious person taking away the young master Liu Jiabiao. They realized something was wrong and followed him, trying to save him, but they were knocked unconscious and arrested by the thieves.  Later, when he woke up, he was placed on the altar. Yu Shu thought that the evil way was trying to kill Xue Wenzhe, so he interrupted him and prevented him from succeeding. It happened that an upright Taoist was passing by and killed this group of people.  After the thief was subdued, he walked away.  Seeing that Xue Wenzhe and others were still in a coma and couldn't wake up, and it rained at night, she and Yu Xiaoxiu went out to explore the road and ask for help. They got lost in the forest and finally returned to the city.  Having said this, Yu Shu swallowed and said hurriedly: "Third Master, Mr. Xue is still in the suburbs. Please inform the Liu family quickly and send someone to pick him up." After just changing a few words, the two siblings  Yu Shu didn't feel guilty for becoming Xue Wenzhe's savior instead of two cowards who ran away without saving him. However, Yu Xiaoxiu secretly blushed for her shamelessness and lowered his head to listen to her nonsense.  Ji Xiaogu¡¯s sharp eyes swept over the two of them. He was a shrewd businessman with a meticulous mind. How could he not notice the many doubts in Yu Shu¡¯s words.  Yu Xiaoxiu lowered his head, while Yu Shu only had a look of eagerness on her face. She knew Ji Xiaogu would be suspicious, but she was not worried. After all, it was the Liu family's business. In terms of interests, the young cousin of the Liu family had nothing to do with the Ji family.  It doesn't matter. On the contrary, he complied with her lie and the Ji family could benefit from it. As long as Ji Xiaogu was not stupid, he would follow her words.  Sure enough, Ji Xiaogu just glanced at them a few times, and then waved to the boy: "Go and inform Liu Mansion quickly, and tell me that we have the whereabouts of Mr. Xue." After the boy went, Ji Xiaogu asked Yu Shu: "Where can I save you?  You are a Taoist priest, have you ever left your name?" Yu Shu thought for a while and said uncertainly, "It seems that he is from Longhu Mountain." Ji Xiaogu's expression changed and he leaned forward, feeling a little anxious:  "Longhu Mountain? Which sect is it?" Longhu Mountain is a paradise of caves and heavens. Most of them are high-ranking Taoists. They usually ignore the common customs. It is rare for someone to join the world. This is a big deal. If you can find this person and introduce him to the Ji family, that's it.  You can also benefit a lot from being a guest for a few days.  Yu Shu originally didn't intend to talk about Jing Chen's affairs. Seeing his eagerness, he was even more determined to mislead, and said in confusion: "It was too chaotic at the time, and I didn't hear it clearly. I just heard that it was from Longhu.  I came from the mountain." I thought in my heart: Hey, I wasted so much saliva along the way to hook up with him, why would I introduce him to you for nothing?  Ji Xiaogu refused to give up and asked again: "Can you clearly see what he looks like and what he is wearing?" "He is wearing a blue robe. He seems to be a middle-aged man with a beard. The night is too dark and I can't see anything else clearly." Yu Shu said nonsensically.  , she deliberately misled, the hero Jing Chen was too conspicuous, and if she just said a white robe, the Ji family would be able to find him from Yiyang City.  The Liu family is going to send people to look for them in the suburbs. If they catch the thieves, they will definitely find out something during the interrogation. She said this, and she thought it was confusing.  Yu Shu had an abacus, and Ji Xiaogu also had an abacus. He sat upright and told Yu Shu: "About this Taoist priest, if the Liu family asks about it later, don't talk too much." Ji Xiaogu thought that he would send someone out to look for him later.  Taoist priests who come down from Longhu Mountain must invite people to their homes as guests, and cannot let others take the lead.  "Yes." Ji Xiaogu was in a good mood, and his attitude toward Yu Shu and his sister was gentle: "You two have been hungry all night. There are some snacks on the table. Let's eat first. When we find Master Xue, we will ask the kitchen to cook you a good meal.  " Yu Shu thanked Yu Xiaoxiu together, and was given a seat by Ji Xiaogu. After waiting for a meal, the Liu family came impatiently.  The young master of the Xue family has been found. He is in the wild forest outside the city, relying on Yu Shu to guide him.  Before that, they met four children who had escaped from a dilapidated courtyard in the forest and rescued them one by one.  When Xue Wenzhe was found, he was lying half-dead by the stream. He was wearing ill-fitting clothes. It was unknown who had taken them off. His whole body seemed to be fished out of muddy water. Fortunately, he was still alive.  The child is here and the person is alive.  The Liu family was in a hurry and did not bring more people. Seeing Xue Wenzhe like this, they quickly took him home for treatment, leaving an old man to come forward and continue to follow the officers and soldiers to search. Ji Xiaogu personally went out and sat in the same car with Yu Shu  , asking her to show the way deep into the forest to find the group of "human traffickers".  It was after noon that the dilapidated courtyard was found. Yu Shu boldly followed the police in and found more than just a group of people in the backyard.The sight of the wild Taoist priest who had his acupuncture holes lying in the rain all night, as well as the corpses of three children, made people's hearts tremble. The old man of the Liu family, who was Xue Wenzhe's second uncle, turned pale on the spot and felt frightened for a while.  Ji Xiaogu was a good person and took the opportunity to comfort him: "Brother Jingtai, are you okay?" Liu Jingtai sighed: "Xiaogu, thank you for your kindness this time. Otherwise, how could I explain it to my sister-in-law and his family?" On the way.  The Liu family had already listened to Ji Xiaogu's account of what happened, and there was no discrepancy between what Yu Shu said.  "It's good that everyone is safe and sound." Liu Jingtai shook his head repeatedly, "You don't know something. I was negligent this time. My aunt had already known that Wen Zhe would be in trouble. Just recently, she prepared many blessings and amulets in advance.  I took him with him. Even when he went out to celebrate his birthday yesterday, I specially followed him and asked him to wait for me to pick him up. Unexpectedly, it's hard to find a good thing, and it's hard to avoid a bad thing.  The descendants of the Yi family have been taught this sentence since they were young. Once the matter is over, no one will blame you, so why bother yourself?" Ji Xiaogu persuaded him a little, and Liu Jingtai's face finally improved and said: "By the way, I am.  I also want to thank the two juniors in your family. If it weren't for their cleverness, Wen Zhe might not have been able to escape. " Ji Xiaogu smiled casually and wanted to call Yu Shu over to talk. He looked around, but there was no sign of Yu Shu, and he frowned secretly.  , and said to him: "You are so polite in what you say. Maybe they are safe and sound because of Wen Zhe's blessing." Liu Jingtai smiled bitterly. He would never take his words seriously. In his heart, he recognized the favor of the Ji family.  .  Where is Yu Shu right now?  While no one was paying attention, she secretly rummaged through the stolen goods collected by the police at the entrance of the dilapidated courtyard. She found the inconspicuous "ancient sword", carried it and slipped under the outer wall of the courtyard, and hid it secretly under a tree.  Covered with haystacks and marked, waiting to be picked up tomorrow.  She heard clearly the words of the two little Taoist priests who guarded the door last night, and knew that the sword had a lot of background. Although she didn't know whether it was true or not, it really attracted her money. If this was true, it would not be thrown away by the Yamen.  I don¡¯t know whose hands it ended up in. It would be better for her to hide it herself and identify the authenticity later when she has the ability to identify the authenticity. This would not be regarded as burying this treasure.  "What are you doing?" While patting soil, a policeman suddenly shouted in this direction. Yu Shu quickly stood up, turned around and said shyly: "I, I want to relieve myself." The policeman turned around and left in embarrassment. Yu Shu  He stuck out his tongue and looked at the shapeless sword on the ground. He jogged back to the car and drank two cups of tea before his rapid heartbeat calmed down.  Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t caught, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have been able to explain it clearly.  After returning to Ji's house, Ji Xiaogu went to the east courtyard to repay the old lady. He was happy when he returned to the room, so he asked Aunt Cui to accompany him to dinner. He probably told the story about Yu Shu's sister and brother helping to save the young master Liu's cousin, and rewarded him after the meal.  She told her and promised to spend the night in her room.  Aunt Cui was in a good mood after receiving the actual favor, so she brought the siblings over to meet her. She expressed some concern and praise, and finally gave them two cents of silver each, but compared to a sleepless night,  Aunt Liu, who lit fires and boiled water for them, cooked and washed clothes, and Aunt Cui's superficial efforts were quite chilling.  Yu Xiaoxiu was sensitive and smiled, but Yu Shu was too lazy to put on a show in front of this woman and treated her coldly.  The two of them didn't stay long before Aunt Cui sent them away on the pretext of letting them rest. In fact, she saw that it was getting late and was preparing to clean up the house and wait for the third master to be well served at night.  When the siblings came back in the morning, they were still talking and laughing. When they came out of Xiaoxi Pavilion, they were all not in high spirits.  It's really hard for Yu Shu to like Aunt Cui. She doesn't look like a mother, and she doesn't have any means. She's so stupid to be a concubine that she can easily be framed. It's no wonder that her biological daughter was locked up in the ancestral hall for several days.  For several nights, she didn't even dare to plead for mercy, and she was eventually killed without knowing anything about it. I really don't know how she survived in this deep house until now.  Aunt Cui has been in the Ji family for several years, but she doesn't even have anyone around her who can help her. Her only loyal servant, Aunt Liu, has been sent to the kitchen to do odd jobs. She doesn't know how to take care of her two children. She only wants to give birth to the third master of the Ji family.  Yes, I don't want to wait for the child to grow up, and she will still enjoy happiness.  The former Yu Shu was 100% similar to her own mother in temperament, and a good young man like Yu Xiaoxiu should have followed his father, right?  Yu Shu thought about it and then asked: "Xiao Xiu, do you still remember our father?" Yu Xiaoxiu shook his head with a cold expression, "I was only three years old when my father died. How could I remember?" Yu Shu figured it out.  , Aunt Cui remarried into the Ji family six years ago, and Yu Xiaoxiu lost her father when she was three years old. In other words, when Father Yu died, she was seven years old.Yes, you should have an impression of him.  "What about mother?" Yu Shu asked tentatively. She had never quite understood the situation of the family of three before they were sent to the Ji family, but there was still a servant like Aunt Liu, so she probably wasn't poor.  "Mother?" Yu Xiaoxiu shook his head in confusion, "I don't know much about mother. She never mentions it, and Aunt Liu doesn't like to talk about it. You forgot that we asked her, and we were prevaricated every time." "  Then I¡¯ll ask Aunt Liu when I go back.¡± Yu Shu went back to the courtyard and went to talk to Aunt Liu before returning to the house.  (There are two updates).

 Text Chapter 48 Steamed Taoist

    Chapter 48: Steamed Taoist (Second update) Yu Shu returned to the courtyard and went to talk to Aunt Liu before returning to the house.  "Your mother?" Aunt Liu recalled for a while, stood up and closed the door. She pulled Yu Shu and said with emotion: "My lady is older now. This is not what Aunt Liu should have told you, but my aunt would never tell you.  Since you asked, Aunt Liu will tell you the story. You will also have a good memory so that you won't make any detours in the future." Yu Shu nodded fiercely, took off his shoes and sat down on the bed, ready to listen to the story. When Aunt Liu finished speaking, he felt in his heart.  After making a fuss, he began to summarize: "The thing is probably like this - it turns out that Aunt Cui is a maid of a large family, and Father Yu is a poor scholar. Because he has a good relationship with the owner of the family, he stayed overnight when it rained.  I fell in love with Aunt Cui. They met under the same roof several times. She gave her a poem and a handkerchief, and she became pregnant with Yu Shu.  After being discovered by her master and kicked out, Aunt Cui found Yu's father in tears and returned to her hometown with him. Yu's father's home originally had some small fields, a small courtyard, and a servant, but her father died of illness and the family had no one to rely on. Last year's provincial examination  Not too long ago, Xianfu was at home. Over the past few years, she gradually became idle and drank all day long. After drinking too much, she fell into the river and never climbed up. From then on, Aunt Cui became a widow.  "Auntie is also a poor person," Aunt Liu patted Yu Shu's hand and said, "She treats you badly, but she is really resentful towards Master Yu. After all, a woman's life is full of mistakes. She originally stayed in that house,  You may not be able to have an innocent family and live a smooth life. Miss, please be careful. Don¡¯t believe this man¡¯s words easily. Choose good people to avoid being deceived and regretting it in the end.¡± Yu Shu nodded frequently.  She said she understood, but she didn't agree in her heart. She wanted to find a man, and she didn't care about love. It didn't matter whether he had three wives or four concubines. First of all, Ichijo couldn't be a softie.  "Then, how did she fall in love with the Third Master?" Aunt Liu didn't seem to want to say this question, but she couldn't bear Yu Shu's coquettish questioning, so she said it awkwardly: "The Third Master  I am passionate by nature. Once I was riding a horse passing by our house and was hit in the head by my aunt with a pole holding up the window. I invited her over for tea to apologize, and things got better after that. " "Wow, this is not the first time that Ximen Qing and Pan Jinlian have met.  Intimate contact? Yu Shu's brain was congested, and the pressure suddenly increased sharply. He listened to Aunt Liu in a daze: "Miss, although my treatment of women is not as harsh as the previous one, women should keep their moral integrity. Auntie, this is the most important thing."  No, you have to keep your reputation. You are also fifteen this year, and it is almost time to discuss marriage. You should behave yourself and keep a distance from men. I have to say, slave, although Sanjue Bookstore is for students.  It¡¯s a place, but it¡¯s not appropriate for men and women to sit together after all.¡± Yu Shu returned to the house top-heavy, lying on the bed without taking off his shoes. Yu Xiaoxiu was sitting at the table doing homework, and he was dying to see her.  Looking like this, he put down his pen and said: "What's wrong with you? What did Aunt Liu tell you?" Yu Shu waved his hand at him and said feebly: "It's okay, I'll write it for you." She needed time to digest it. Her biological father was a drunkard.  What a coward, her biological mother is Pan Jinlian, her stepfather is Ximen Qingpei, and even "she" herself was originally a 250-year-old.  "Sister, sister?" Yu Xiaoxiu was worried about Yu Shu. He put down his pen and walked over, but Yu Shu grabbed his hand and looked at the well-behaved and sensible Yu Xiaoxiu with a complicated expression: "Little brother, it's really not easy for you."  It¡¯s not easy for bamboo shoots to grow straight bamboo. "What are you talking about? Are you tired? Go get some sleep. I¡¯ll call you for dinner tonight," Yu Xiaoxiu pushed her, fearing that she caught a cold last night.  After coming back from the suburbs in the afternoon, Aunt Liu cooked two large bowls of ginger soup and cooked pig's feet in the big kitchen. Her stomach is still full now.  "I'm a little sleepy. Stop studying and take a nap first. Didn't the Third Master tell us to rest at home for two days?" Yu Shu lay down inside and dragged Yu Xiaoxiu up, "Come here.  Let's squeeze in. I feel so empty that I can't sleep alone." Yu Xiaoxiu hesitated in his heart, but when he saw the kindness on Yu Shu's face, he couldn't say no, so he took off his shoes and lay down, and Yu Shu covered him.  The two of them were lying side by side, shoulder to shoulder, under the quilt. Yu Xiaoxiu felt uncomfortable at first, and froze half-stretched. After a while, he warmed up, and gradually became sleepy. Before falling asleep, he listened to Yu Shu's words in a daze: "Xiao Xiu  , I forgot, I didn¡¯t go to work in the afternoon, what should I do?¡± ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you shopkeepers very easy to talk to, shouldn¡¯t you be angry?¡± ¡°Who said this, I just want to lose one day¡¯s wages.  "Money fans," Yu Xiaoxiu muttered without making a sound, leaning his head slightly on Yu Shu's shoulder.  ¡°?But I didn't go there for no reason. The shopkeeper must be worried. Oh, how should I explain to him tomorrow?  " There was snoring next to him, but Yu Shu couldn't sleep with his big eyes open. One of the advantages of saving Xue Wenzhe is that he doesn't have to clean up Jingshang Hall for the next two days. The third master said, in front of the old lady  I begged for mercy and let Yu Shu rest for a few days before going to work. Originally, Yu Xiaoxiu could rest at home for two days without going to school, but Yu Xiaodi insisted on going to the private school the next day. Yu Shu didn't stop him. He just went if he wanted to.  She didn't have her hands or feet broken, but the boy was too squeamish. Yu Shu also didn't sleep in. She took all the assets in the morning, pretended to be a boy and followed Yu Xiaoxiu out, renting a car on Changmenpu Street.  They took a simple carriage to the outskirts to retrieve the sword. After successfully retrieving the sword, Yu Shu got off the bus at Changmenpu Street and returned to the courtyard through the back door. Aunt Liu and the others went to the big kitchen to work. The courtyard was empty.  It was just convenient for her to hide things. Under the bright sun, Yu Shu was digging a hole under the earth wall with a spoon. The two-foot-long narrow hole was just shallow enough to embed the sword. Because there was no scabbard, it was buried.  Before going down, Yu Shu carefully wrapped strips of cloth torn from bed sheets around the sword. I didn't look carefully that night, but there was a thin layer of green rust on the sword. The handle was not very smooth and there were chips.  , it was not well maintained, and it looked like it was old, otherwise she would not have taken the risk to sneak across. She buried the sword and covered it with soil until no traces could be seen. Yu Shu squatted on his waist.  It¡¯s numb. ¡°Have you hidden it?  "Hide it well-" She raised her head suddenly and saw the old Taoist priest squatting on the high wall at some point, sitting on the ground, pointing at him, and stuttered: "You, why are you here?"  " The old Taoist priest said matter-of-factly: "You haven't come to work in the past two days. The old Taoist came to see you.  "Yu Shu rolled his eyes, why does this old man have such a different face all the time? Didn't he make everything clear that day? Why is he bothering him again? "Taoist priest, don't waste your time on me." Yu Shu clapped his hands and stood up, looking up.  The head said: "I know you are an expert and you have the intention to enlighten me. It's just because I don't have that blessing. I think you should find someone else, ah?"  "Hurry up and leave so that she can dig out the sword and move it to another place. Oh, it's so annoying. I have been busy for a long time in vain." Before the old Taoist priest could explain his purpose, she bluntly refused again. She guessed his purpose, but he still refused.  He had a strange look on his face at first, and then sighed and said awkwardly: "The day before yesterday, I was too old-fashioned, so don't argue with me, just think that I am relying on my old age.  .  " Yu Shu looked at him suspiciously, "Are you trying to apologize to me?  " The old Taoist priest blushed, and almost got angry again: "It's not what you're sorry for, don't say it directly, can you save some face for the old man?" He cursed in his heart, but held back his anger, "Forget it."  "Yu Shu was happy to see him frustrated, and joked, "If it is, it is, if it is not, it is not. What does it mean?  " The old Taoist priest gritted his teeth, "That's right.  " "Haha," Yu Shu smiled and sighed in his heart. Looking at the old man again, he was much more pleasing to the eye. He put his hand on his hips and said: "Don't be upset, Taoist Master. I will learn whatever you want to teach. It's just that we have agreed.  I will only kowtow after you have taught me well, otherwise you can¡¯t even think about taking advantage of me in vain.  "Originally, if the old man had spoken to her properly, how could she push out the good things that came to her door?" The old Taoist priest said in surprise: "Are you willing to kowtow to the old Taoist?"  "Didn't she refuse to fight that day? Why did she seem to be a different person in the blink of an eye, so talkative." Yu Shu asked back: "Why didn't you fight?"  As long as you teach me sincerely, I will respect you, and kowtowing to you is nothing. But if you just make do with me and look down on me inside and out, even if you want to teach me magic, don't even think that I will teach you.  In other words, it¡¯s your business to teach or not, and it¡¯s my business to learn or not. Do you think what I said is right?  " The old Taoist priest squatted on the wall and tilted his head. After listening to her explanation, he felt that it was natural to apologize to her just now. There was nothing to be ashamed of. The day before yesterday, he put on airs to force others, and it didn't depend on whether they were willing or not.  , It¡¯s really inappropriate. I didn¡¯t expect that at my age, a little girl couldn¡¯t think clearly. His old bones have been idle for too long. After he started talking, the old Taoist couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed when he looked at Yu Shu.  The more you look at her, little girl, it doesn¡¯t matter if she has no qualifications or spirituality. She is rare to have backbone, opinion, and character. She is just as worthless and hypocritical as those sycophants. It¡¯s okay that he doesn¡¯t look down on her.  To avoid being too stupid, Yu Shu will be stared at by him in the future.With pimples on his skin, he called out: "Taoist Master? Taoist Master?"  There are too many vulgar etiquettes. From now on, you will just pretend that you are not familiar with me in front of others, and just call me master when others are behind you." Taoist Qingzheng said while rubbing his beard.  Steamed Taoist?  Yu Shu pursed his lips and snickered, stretched out his hand to bow to the wall: "Yes, Master Qingzheng." Taoist Qingzheng didn't know that Yu Shu was having fun with his Taoist title, so he nodded with satisfaction and said, "It's inconvenient during the day, but we'll arrive after dark.  Jing Shengtang came to see me. I will tell you in detail later. " "Yes, master, walk slowly." Yu Shu waved and watched the old man jump over the wall and left. The smile on his face disappeared, and he knelt down to take a spoon.  After digging the soil with a spoon for a long time, he snorted.  This old Taoist priest is weird. He doesn't know why he wants to hide in the Ji family. She has to be careful with him. It's best to learn from him and be careful not to be used by him. Yu Shu dug out the sword again and replaced it.  He buried it in a new place and put in the quilt that Yu Xiaoxiu had dried. While folding the bed, he thought about finding a time tomorrow to go out and find the hero Jing Chen and establish a relationship.  To be honest, compared to Taoist Qingzheng, she still feels that the young Taoist priest who is aloof and upright is more reliable.

 Text Chapter 49: Entering the Jingshang Hall at Night

    Chapter 49 Entering Jingshang Hall at Night In the evening, Ji Xiaogu had dinner at Aunt Cui's place. This was the first time Ji Xiaogu came to her place since she was wrongly accused of stealing from someone and was kicked half a month ago.  Aunt Cui had bathed in advance, and her head and face were covered with a layer of fragrant powder. Her skin was already good, but when she looked at it under the candlelight at night, not even a single fine line could be found on her face. Her skin was so tender and tender, so beautiful.  Ji Xiaogu, who hadn't seen him for a while, couldn't help but look at him a few more times. Aunt Cui was secretly happy, so she pretended to be shy and poured him wine with a blushing face.  It's just that her behavior was vulgar and not as clean as the one just now. Ji Xiaogu withdrew his gaze, touched the wine glass and said: "The Liu family's young cousin is safe and sound, thanks to that girl Yu Shu's cleverness. By the way, she has  She's over ten years old?" Aunt Cui thought about it and belatedly replied: "As far as I'm concerned, she's already over fifteen." Ji Xiaogu nodded, "That's pretty late. She's not too young, so she should consider going out.  "Do you have any plans in mind for entering the house?" Aunt Cui bit her lip, "She has an unpleasant temperament, and she is stupid. There is no one who can act as a matchmaker. She just takes advantage of the Ji family. I only hope that she can  Find a rich family, and you won't have to worry about food and drink in the future. What else can you ask for, just being a concubine for a rich family is better than the poor life she lived in. " Ji Xiaogu thought about what she said, "People with unpleasant temperaments.  "Stupid", recalling the impression he had when he saw the stepdaughter these two times, he laughed, looked at the woman in front of him who was not at all smart, and said: "Since you don't have any ideas, I will ask the second sister-in-law to pay attention.  Let's see if there is any suitable family in Yiyang City, and give her to me tomorrow. "There is no main wife in the third room, and the backyard is full of concubines, without a leader. Ji Xiaogu doesn't care about trivial matters. After all, the manager is a servant.  Things were out of reach. The three brothers of the Ji family had a good relationship. The eldest sister had been in poor health in the past few years, so Mrs. Ji delegated power to her second wife.  The second grandma was in charge, so Ji Xiaogu entrusted the marriages of his children to the care of the second grandma of the Ji family. Of course, he now also handed over Yu Shu's marriage, which was to give Yu Shu, an outsider, the identity of a Ji family girl in disguise.  There is a world of difference between being a guest in the Ji family.  Aunt Cui was not too stupid. She knew that Yu Shu would definitely be betrothed to a wealthy man in Yiyang City. She immediately stood up excitedly and knelt down to thank you: "Master, I thank you." In a few words, she gave birth to her daughter.  Aunt Cui was not only happy but also a little relieved that her marriage rights were handed over.  After all, she no longer has to worry about her daughter not marrying into a good family, which will become a drag in the future.  In the dark night, Yu Shu sat on the steps at the entrance of Jingshang Hall, supporting his head with one hand and yawning.  During the day, Taoist Qingzheng asked her to come to Jingshang Hall to look for her at night. She came right after eating. No one was seen. The door of the hall was locked and she could not enter. She waited at the door for at least half an hour, preparing to go again.  If you don't see anyone, go back to sleep.  In the afternoon, she went to Mianzhai. She prepared a whole set of excuses on the way to explain to Cao Zixin that she was absent from work yesterday. Unexpectedly, when she got there, Mianzhai was closed.  Shopkeeper Wu across the street told her that the paper and ink shop was not open yesterday. Counting the day before yesterday when she took leave for a trip, it had not been open for three days. There was no sign of Cao Zixin. Shopkeeper Wu also took the opportunity to poach and asked her if she would like to come to his shop.  Give me a hand.  Yu Shu politely rejected the profiteer and went home with doubts, planning to go and have a look tomorrow. When she asked for leave that day, shopkeeper Cao said she was going to visit a friend. She must have gone out of town, right?  Looking up at the half-toothed moon in the sky, Yu Shu stood up, patted her butt and prepared to leave. No wait. If the old man wanted to test her and asked her to wait stupidly in this cold night, she wouldn't accompany him. I don't know.  How precious is her time? She still reads and learns a few words when she has time.  As soon as she took a step forward, the old Taoist priest came. He stepped on time and held something in both hands. He arrived in front of her in a few steps. He stuffed the things in his arms into her arms, passed her and took out the key to open the door and went in.  He lit the wall lamp at the door, and when he saw Yu Shu still standing outside the door, he called her to come in quickly, just like his own home.  "Come in quickly, don't let anyone see you." "Oh." Yu Shu carried a bunch of things in, Taoist Qingzheng closed the door behind her, and she turned her head warily.  Qingzheng turned around and saw her guarded face. He chuckled, took the things in her arms, and handed the fire folding book to her: "What are you afraid of? I don't eat people as a teacher. Go and light all the lamps." Yu Shu thought.  It was understandable that he wanted to avoid people's eyes and ears, so he was half wary and went in to light a lamp. She had been cleaning this place for several days and she could feel it clearly. Even if she was blind, she could find the candlesticks embedded in the wall and light them one by one. From time to time,  Turning around to pay attention to Qingzheng, I saw him holding a lot of things and playing with them in the open space in the hall.?What.  When she came here, she had thought about what the old Taoist would teach her, but she knew very little about Yi Xue. After much deliberation, she couldn't even guess a rough idea.  All the candles were lit and the hall became bright. Yu Shu climbed down from the ladder and walked to Lao Dao. He looked at him holding a large wolf hair and mixing it with the unknown liquid in the bowl while lying on the ground.  Drawing some strange shapes.  "Master, what are you doing?" Taoist Qingzheng didn't seem to hear what she said. He was drawing on the ground, concentrating on it. Yu Shu had no choice but to close his mouth and wait. Fortunately, his skills were experienced and he finished the painting in a short time.  , stood up with the bowl in hand, checked it, made sure it was correct, then raised his head, showing a slightly tired face, pointed to one of the several circles of graphics, and said to Yu Shu: "You come here and sit down.  " Yu Shu walked over on tiptoe, holding up her skirt, fearing that she would step on the painting if the ground was dry. After sitting down, she realized that these shiny silver paints had long solidified on the ground and could not be removed by touching them.  Qingzheng also sat down cross-legged opposite her, exhaled several times, and then said: "From today on, my master will teach you the art of Yi. Since it will not be named, you don't have to follow the sect rules. There is only one thing, you must follow it."  "Yu Shu said: "Master, please tell me." Qingzheng's eyes were filled with light, and his eyes were like a torch: "It's time to go out and do something for the teacher." ""It's too vulgar, what's next for this old man."  He didn't want to tell her a tear-jerking blood feud, a story about killing his wife and seizing his son, or brothers turning against each other, and then asking her to avenge him.  Qingzheng frowned: "Why don't you want to?" "Master, can you tell me what it is first?" I'm just kidding, I haven't taught her any skills yet, so I made a condition for her, just in case she learns something trivial.  , it¡¯s easy for the master to ask her to kill people and set fires, so she has to do it too?  "Don't worry, I just want you to find something for me. I won't ask you to kill people or set fire, and your life is not in danger." Taoist Qingzheng seemed to be able to see through her thoughts. Amid Yu Shu's embarrassed expression, he stretched out his hand.  He grabbed two chess bowls from behind and placed them between the two of them. The bowls contained very ordinary Go pieces, one bowl was black and the other was white. He closed his eyes and said, "I don't want you to see some real skills. You  I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be convinced. Come on, grab a handful.¡± Yu Shu didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, so he obediently grabbed a handful of chess pieces in the white bowl.  "White seven." "What?" "My teacher said that you have seven white stones in your hand." Qingzheng closed his eyes and the old god said.  Yu Shu slowly opened his palms and glanced over them. There were indeed seven white stones, no more and no less. Before he could be surprised, he heard Qingzheng say: "Catch more." Yu Shu then grabbed another handful of black ones.  "Black nine." Yu Shu was silent, it was nine.  "Catch again." Yu Shu reached in and took it out.  "Black three." Yu Shu stared at the three sunspots in his hand, his eyes bright, as if he wanted to make holes in them. It could be said that he was lucky once or twice, but he guessed correctly three times. This probability -  ¡ª "Grab a handful in each hand." Yu Shu licked her lips, her heartbeat speeding up a little. She put her left and right hands into the bowl respectively, staring at Qingzheng's breathless eyes, and fiddled with her fingers with extra care.  Make noise and take it out.  "There is a white stone in the left hand, and no stone in the right hand." "Pah¡ª¡ª" Yu Shu shook her hand, and the white stone in the palm of her left hand fell to the ground. She didn't know how stupid the expression on her face was now.  Qingzheng opened his eyes and looked at the admiration on Yu Shu's face with satisfaction. Just as he was about to speak, he heard her exclaim: "Master, master, your hearing is very good." With just this one hand, if this bad old man  In the place where she lived in her last life, why couldn't she be a gambler? Dangdang Qingzheng's beard trembled and said angrily: "Do you know that shit is a teacher?" Yu Shu wiped the spit from his face, his attitude was serious.  Much more respectful than before, he concealed his surprise with a playful smile: "Then how did you guess it?" Qingzheng snorted: "Tell me, what is Yi Xue?" Yu Shu: "It is Yi Li Xue."  When Mr. Liu from Sanjue Bookstore heard her answer, he was sure to spit a mouthful of blood on her face. After studying it for half a year, he couldn't even understand the basic meaning of Yi Xue. Are there any such fools?  Taoist Qingzheng gave her a hard look, stroked his beard to calm down, and then said: "Simply speaking, Yi Xue is a science of prediction and divination. Remember?, Yi means calculation and accounting.  There is no escaping either.  "Yu Shu nodded and took note of it. Based on Yu Shu's answer just now, Qingzheng also knew what level this newly recognized apprentice was. It was too late to regret, so he had to patiently enlighten her: "It's hard to say for you.  If you don¡¯t understand, I will simply tell you as a teacher. Calculation is arithmetic and skills. For divination, you need to borrow external objects, such as hexagram plates and six-line coins. These are means. Use skills and means to predict the future. This is me.  Yi Xue is also the most common Yi technique.  " Yu Shu suddenly realized that after reading so many heavenly books, she understood for the first time what the Yixue of the Da'an Dynasty was. Then she was confused: "Then you just guessed that the chess piece in my hand was also the Yixue? Why didn't you see any foreign objects used by you?  ah?  " The old man Qingzheng smiled proudly, "The master's Yi technique is the best. It can be mastered with one mind and one glance. There is no need for any foreign objects. The master's ability to judge blessings and misfortunes, determine life and death, is just a little more effort.  " Yu Shu's throat is a little dry and her heart feels itchy. If she just played with the old man with a wait-and-see attitude before, now she really wants to learn his skills. "Master, you are so powerful.  " Qingzheng proudly saw the desire and admiration in Yu Shu's eyes. This little girl had always been lukewarm in front of him, without any respect. Now she finally knows how powerful he is.  Hum.

 Text Chapter 50 Master Biao comes to visit

    Chapter 50: Young Master Biao Comes to the Door "Master, please teach me quickly. Once you have taught me, I can help you find things." Yu Shu urged, she was right to see the pride in the old man's eyes, and snickered in her heart, no  Is this the first time I've been with her? Is it worth worrying about? He's even more petty than her.  "Okay." Qingzheng pushed the two chess bowls down, and the chess pieces clattered into a ball. He pointed at the pile of black and white and said: "Squeeze your eyes and catch it yourself." "Huh?" Yu Shu couldn't understand.  Qingzheng demonstrated, closing his eyes and reaching out to grab a handful, "Three black and five white." Spreading his hands, three black and five white.  "Catch it yourself, guess right or wrong. It's getting late, don't miss the old master's sleep." Yu Shu: "" "What, you don't want to learn?" "Master, are you kidding me?" Qingzheng glared at her:  "Do I seem to be teasing you? Will you learn or not?" Yu Shu gritted his teeth, closed his eyes resignedly, and stretched out his hand to grab it.  "Learn" When Qingzheng saw her obediently grabbing the bag, he bent down and picked up an oil paper bag behind him. He stood up and said, "As a teacher, I went outside for a walk. You must catch it honestly. Don't be lazy." Yu Shu closed his eyes.  Waving his hand: "Master, go ahead." Qingzheng left, locked the door when he went out, jumped up to the roof, stepped on the tiles with ease, and sat down on the edge of the patio on the roof of Jingsheng Hall without making a sound.  He opened the oil paper bag, took out a greasy chicken foot, stuffed it into his mouth, and looked down at it.  Under the moonlight, the little girl sat on the ground and grabbed the chess pieces one by one. The formation under her body glowed with faint fluorescence. Looking down from the top of her head, it happened to be the appearance of the northern star formation.  "Hey, if it weren't for your poor spirituality and your inability to understand the mysteries, I wouldn't have to waste so much time. Come on, come on, this is the fate." Qingzheng muttered a few words, smacked two chicken feet, and put them on his clothes.  I wiped my hands on the bed, crossed my legs, and looked up without any intention, breathing in and out, trying to replenish the energy I had spent on the previous formation.  During breakfast, Yu Xiaoxiu brought soup to the table and went to wake Yu Shu up.  "Sister, sister, get up, eat before going to bed." Yu Shu wrapped himself in a quilt and turned over, saying in a low voice: "Go to one side." "Get up quickly, the meal will get cold after a while, and no one will give it to you.  Get up, get up." Yu Xiaoxiu stretched out his hand to pull Yu Shu's quilt, and Yu Shu held it down with his legs. The two of them fought for a while, but Yu Xiaoxiu got angry first, went out and pulled off his handkerchief and squeezed it with the cool well water.  When she returned to the room, she slapped her head on Yu Shu's face - "Ah, what are you doing?" Yu Shu pulled off the towel on his face, glared at Yu Xiaoxiu with two swollen eyeballs, and Yu Xiaoxiu looked at her coldly.  The two of them stared at each other for a while. Yu Shu was defeated first, pulled his hair, and got up from the bed dejectedly. Yu Xiaoxiu turned around and went to serve rice. He drank egg soup this morning. It was the most delicious when it was hot.  After eating, Yu Shu burped, pushed the bowl, and said angrily: "Yu Xiaoxiu, you can't do this. I'm your sister. Can't you be gentler when you wake me up in the morning?" "Who told you to stay up late at night?  Go out and play. If you go to bed early, you won't be unable to get up." Yu Xiaoxiu put away the dishes and took them out to wash. He didn't want to admit that he was angry that she went out to play alone last night without him.  Yu Shu shook the table depressedly, saying that she was not going to play. She spent the whole night catching chess pieces in Jingshengtang last night, and her fingernails were broken in two pieces. However, the old man Qingzhan did not allow her to tell her, so she had to  Even Yu Xiaoxiu hid it.  After sneaking back from the West Courtyard, she fell on the bed and fell asleep. She didn't know why she was so tired after catching chess pieces, and she didn't even have a dream at night.  Yu Xiaoxiu wiped the table, put on his schoolbag and left, "I'm going to the private school." Yu Xiaoxiu left. Yu Shu originally planned to take a nap, but then he remembered that he planned to go to Jing Chen today, so he had to start a fight.  Go out and get some water to wash your face.  ¡°Purrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrra€” After brushing his teeth and spitting out the mouthwash, Yu Shu glanced at the sneaking figure at the door of the courtyard calmly. After seeing it clearly, he wondered, what is this kid doing here?  She went back to the house and changed into Yu Xiaoxiu's robe, tied it into a bun and wrapped it in a scarf, then went out refreshingly. When she left the yard, she looked around and saw a fat man running away not far away. She hesitated for a moment.  He shouted with a loud voice: "Master Cousin, why are you going?" Hearing this not unfamiliar voice, Ma Weibo stood stiffly and hesitated for a long time before turning around and giving Yu Shu a smile that was uglier than crying:  "I, I didn't do anything." Seeing Yu ??The strangeness is written on his face in that outfit.  Yu Shu grinned and waved: "Come here." Ma Weibo was so frightened that he took two steps back. When he saw that he was about to turn around and run away, Yu Shu's face darkened and he shouted: "Come here." Ma Weibo walked towards her cautiously, still a foot away from her.  When you are far away, you stop and refuse to move forward no matter what.  Seeing how he looked like a doormat, Yu Shu found it funny. What happened to her? Didn¡¯t she just beat him up that day? Seeing her again was like a mouse seeing a cat. Wasn¡¯t she very arrogant in the past?  "So early in the morning, are you looking for me or Xiao Xiu?" Ma Weibo immediately waved his hand: "I, I, I'm not looking for you." It turned out that he was looking for her. Yu Shu understood his words in reverse and asked  "What are you looking for me for?" Ma Weibo lowered his head, rubbed his toes and whispered, "I, you" "What?" Yu Shu dug his ears.  "It's not me and you" Yu Shu found that this little fat man was very angry: "You mosquito, speak louder" "I didn't tell grandma about you beating me, don't talk nonsense to others about me diapering"  Yu Shu covered his ears, almost deafened by the yelling, and looked at him sideways. Don't tell me, cousin Ma Xiaopang's face is red, his eyes are blistered, and he looks chubby. He looks really easy to bully. Damn it.  , such a doormat, even bullied her Xiao Xiu.  "Oh -" Yu Shu drawled a long sound, and under Ma Weibo's nervous eyes, he snorted coldly and said angrily: "How do I know it wasn't you who said it? You caused me to get beaten up a lot, you know? Look?  Look, the mark hasn't been made yet." Yu Shu rolled up his sleeves and stretched them forward. There was a large black spot on his forearm, which was the evidence left after being beaten by Mrs. Ji. It was much bigger than that one.  The thin white wrists were clearly distinguishable in black and white, and looked extremely scary.  Ma Weibo was shocked. He was also present when Yu Shu was beaten that day. He didn't hear her cry out about pain. Who knew she would be beaten like this, even harder than the beating he received from Yu Shu.  "I, I really didn't say that." He argued in a low voice with a sad face.  "Humph, I was beaten anyway, what do you think I should do?" Yu Shu looked angry on the surface, but amused in his heart. This little fat guy turned out to be so single and stupid, and he really gained weight in vain.  "Then, what do you think we should do?" Yu Shu suggested, "How about you let me fight back?" "Ah, ah?" Ma Weibo was dumbfounded. Do you want to be beaten?  "Stand still, I'll just hit you once, and after that I won't argue with you anymore." Yu Shu raised his hand, pretending to hit you.  Ma Weibo shivered, with fear in his eyes, remembering the pain when Yu Shu hit her with a pole that day. He was more afraid of Yu Shu than he was of his father. He knew that she was not afraid of him complaining, nor was she afraid of being beaten.  Your Majesty, she really dared to beat him.  "Speak, do you want me to hit you? If you don't, I'll tell you that you were so scared that you wet your pants." Yu Shu threatened in a weird way.  Ma Weibo stared blankly at her raised palm, his legs were trembling, and he was about to cry, but he couldn't even say no.  "If you don't say anything, I'll take it as your acquiescence. Hey, let's see if I don't beat you." Yu Shu raised his two palms, made a strange gesture, and waved them down. Ma Weibo was so scared that he closed his eyes, but the pain returned the next moment.  The ground opened - "Ouch" The pain on his face was not a slap in the face. He howled and looked up at Yu Shu in panic, only to see that her face had lost all the viciousness before, only a playful look.  look.  Yu Shu pinched both sides of the little fat man's fleshy cheeks and shook his face back and forth. Seeing his dumb look, he couldn't help but laugh, let go of his hand, patted his head gently, and said: "From now on  Don't bully Xiao Xiu anymore. He has no father, his surname is not Ji, and he is not a relative of yours. But he still has relatives and me as his sister. If you bully him again, I will definitely beat you. As for you peed your pants.  Don't worry, I won't talk nonsense." After teasing the little fat man, Yu Shu waved his sleeves and walked away in a good mood.  Ma Xiaopang was left standing there with a blushing face. He lowered his head and covered his hot cheeks until Yu Shu's figure disappeared. The previous fear was gone. All he felt was panic. His mind was filled with the Yu family.  That teasing smile of my sister.  From that day on, Ma Weibo felt that there was nothing good about the brat named Yu who was living under the name of his third uncle. Except for one thing, he had a sister who was very enviable.  "Master, Master, where are you?" Ma Weibo ran to Ji's house early in the morning, but no one was there. Several servants searched all over the yard, fearing that he would be beaten again like last time.    "Stop shouting, I'm here." His thoughts were interrupted. Ma Weibo turned around angrily and shouted at the people who came to him. He rubbed his face and strode over angrily, ready to teach those people a lesson.  Annoying stinky thing.  By the way, when Yu Shu wandered out of Ji's house early in the morning, the first place she went to find was the riverside where she and Yu Xiaoxiu flew kites that day.  The day before yesterday, she and Jing Chen separated in front of the city gate. He wanted her to come to the plum grove in the east of the city to find her if she had something to do. There were several plum groves in the east of the city that Yu Shu didn't know about. She knew that there was a plum blossom forest by the river, and there was a faint plum blossom forest.  I think Jing Chen is talking about that place.  It¡¯s not good to go to see people empty-handed. When Yu Shu passed by Changmen Street, he bought a pack of jujube cakes. It was cheap and plentiful. They came back from the suburbs that day and this was what they ate on the way. She thought Jing Chen was a hero  I still quite like this kind of cake.  There is no need to take a long detour after going there once. When Yu Shu found the river, the sun had just risen. The plum blossoms on the other side of the river had lost their beauty in the past two days. She walked on the bridge and looked at it from a distance.  The ground was filled with white smoke, as if there was a fog.

 Text Chapter 51 Call me "Xiaoyu"

    Chapter 51: Call me "Little Fish" Yu Shu stood on the other side of the river and didn't think much of it. When she got off the bridge, she found that the withered plum forest was quite big. At least she wandered around for a long time and couldn't find the scenery.  The figure in the dust.  "Master Jingchen, hero? Are you here?" Yu Shu shouted several times with a loud voice, but there was no reply. He was disappointed and carrying the jujube cake to go back. He turned his head inadvertently and found an old plum tree.  Half of the white shadow was exposed behind the tree, and it was clear that someone was sitting behind the tree.  Yu Shu turned around and walked towards the tree. When she saw the two swords on the back of the man under the tree, she knew it was the person she was looking for.  "Hero Jingchen?" Yu Shu shouted again, but the man under the tree made no movement. She felt strange, so she walked closer and walked around the tree to take a closer look.  Ha, no wonder he didn¡¯t respond, it turned out he was sleeping.  The young Taoist priest sat cross-legged under the tree, with his arms folded, his eyes light and sleepy, not as serious as when he woke up, with a rolled-up petal on his loose temples, and the wind blew.  Whisking, shaking, making people feel itchy.  Yu Shu rolled his eyes and squatted down in front of him. He first stretched out his hand and waved it in front of him. Seeing that he didn't respond, he picked up a small handful of petals on the ground and boldly sprinkled them on top of his head.  On the bed, looking at his delicate sleeping face reflected by the pink and white, she couldn't help lowering her head and laughing. But soon, she couldn't laugh anymore, because the closed eyes opposite her didn't know when they would open.  Kai Lai's clear eyes were not accusatory, but they made her feel guilty.  "Haha." Yu Shu laughed dryly and moved back. She really didn't mean to offend him, or it was because her hands were itchy.  Jing Chen touched the top of his head, took off a few petals, took a look, shook his head, dropped two more petals, lowered his head and patted it, touched it again, and continued to take pictures.  Yu Shu wanted to laugh, but luckily he held it back and reminded: "It's clean." Jing Chen then put his hands down from his head and looked at Yu Shu, not angry, as if he didn't care about her teasing just now, and asked:  "Why are you here?" Yu Shu moved the jujube cake forward and smiled sweetly: "Aren't you a hero? Tell me, do you live in Meilin in the east of the city? I saw that the weather is good today, so I came here.  Here, I saw that you liked the cakes last time, so I went to buy a pack as a thank you gift for sending my brother and I back to the city last time. I don¡¯t have much ability now. I will treat you to a good meal when I have money in the future.  "Jing Chen took the paper bag she handed him, thanked him, and opened it in front of her. He was really hungry when he looked at the pieces of jujube cake wrapped in the paper. He looked at Yu Shu squatting there.  He had no intention of leaving, so he hesitated for a moment, then broke off a piece and started eating by himself.  Here, Yu Shu was slightly surprised by his rude behavior. Even in the modern world in the last life, it was rare to see such a direct person. A few pieces of jujube cake were not a good thing, so he just started eating them in front of her. It was too impatient.  , it was the same in the suburbs that morning. If you gave him a piece of broken cake, he would eat it, as if he had been hungry for several days without eating - wait, could he really be hungry for several meals?  "My hero, have you used it too early?" Yu Shu asked implicitly.  Jing Chen shook his head, swallowed, and took another piece.  "Did you have dinner last night?" Jing Chen shook his head, took a bite slowly and licked the bits around his mouth.  "Then did you eat yesterday?" Jingchen nodded and said, "You gave me a snack yesterday morning." ""Yu Shu suddenly felt that the young and powerful Taoist priest in front of her seemed to be better than she had imagined.  He is so smart, otherwise, how could he be so miserable that he couldn't even eat a meal?  He is a Taoist priest. In the Da'an Dynasty where Taoism is respected, even if he has no money, if he goes to any household, there will be many people willing to entertain him, so there is no need to go hungry.  ¡°Perhaps he is too noble and doesn¡¯t want to eat and drink?  That's not right. If he was such a face-saving person, he wouldn't chew cakes in front of her.  Puzzling for a while, Yu Shu had no choice but to ask the truth: "My hero, why are you hungry?" Jing Chen ate a few pieces of jujube cake and felt much better in his stomach. When Yu Shu asked, there was a slight trace of emotion on his face.  Embarrassed, he avoided Yu Shu's sight and whispered: "When I went down the mountain for the first time, I didn't know how important money was. I lost it when I went down the mountain, so I had to sleep in the open air." Yu Shu was shocked. The truth came out. It turned out that this man was not a hero, but a  Xiaobai, how can she say goodbye to sleeping rough all the way from Longhu Mountain to Yiyang City? Is it a shame that he didn't starve to death?  "Ahem," Yu Shu cleared his throat and put back the surprise on his face. After squatting for a long time, he felt uncomfortable, so he sat down cross-legged, thought for a while, and asked: "My hero, I take the liberty to askIn short, do you plan to stay in Yiyang City, or are you going somewhere else?  Jingchen said: "I have something to do and I have to stay here for a while."  " Yu Shu said: "Then do you plan to keep doing this?  "    "Um?  "Yu Shu scratched his head and simply said: "You just sleep in the woods like this, eating every meal. You can't keep doing this, right?  One or two days may not matter, but as time goes by, you will definitely get sick. You have to find a way to eat first. If you don't mind, may I give you an idea?  " She is not a nosy person, and she has no extra kindness. If the homeless beggar was eating and sleeping in the open today, she would not even take a look at it, but this little white guy has helped her before, and he is not a bad person.  , she looks like a good person inside and out, and she has nothing to do with good people. It's strange that she is not a good person, but she can't see good people suffering. Jing Chen can feel that the young man in front of him is worried for him.  With a slight movement, he followed the other person's words and asked: "What's your idea?  "Yu Shu said: "You can't say it's an idea. You just said it was your first time coming down the mountain. You probably don't understand the people's livelihood. Most people in the world respect Taoism. There are three Yixue families in Yiyang City, heroes.  You are from a well-known and decent family. If you come to visit, they will treat you warmly. Well, food and accommodation are included. Don't you have to stay in Yiyang to do business? Why not stay with them first and leave after you finish your business.  " Yesterday when the Third Master asked, she was hiding her selfish motives and didn't want them to find Jing Chen. But things are different now. She recognized old man Qingzheng as her master. Someone would give guidance to Yi Xue. She didn't need to worry about Jing Chen anymore, so she had to save her time.  It¡¯s convenient for others. ¡°No.  "    "ah?  "It's rare for her to show kindness, but he actually said no?" Jing Chen shook his head. He didn't want to reveal too much, but seeing the confusion on the young man's face, he explained a little more: "I have something important to do. It's inconvenient for me to do it until it's done."  Contact with too many people.  "That's it," Yu Shu secretly laughed. There's nothing she can do about it. It's not that she wants to hide the person, it's that he doesn't want to see the person and is not lucky enough to be a popular drinker. "This way doesn't work. Of course, we have to find another way."  It's definitely not possible to let Jing Xiaobai starve, but Yu Shu doesn't have any extra money. Even if she does, there's no guarantee that Jing Chen will be willing to spend her money in vain. Where can I get the money?  After looking Jing Chen up and down, he had an idea and moved forward: "You are from the Taoist sect, but do you have something on your body that can attract good luck and avoid evil?  " Any red string in the Yi Guan can be sold for a bunch of money. The robe Jing Xiaobai is wearing is made of silk. It should have valuable accessories. " Object?  "Jing Chen thought for a while, touched his hand on his waist, stretched out his hand and handed it to her, "Is this okay?  "Yu Shu looked at the palm of his hand, but it was a yellow bead the size of a longan. It didn't look like jade, but looked like it was made of ground stone. It looked ugly. "What is this?  " She stretched out her hand, Jing Chen turned her palm over, and the beads rolled down on her palm. It was surprisingly cold, making her shrink her palm. When she raised it, she saw that there was not even a hole for threading. "This is yellow frost stone, which is often found in the palm of her hand.  Rubbing it can prevent wind and evil from entering the body.  "Jing Chen only mentioned one function of Huangshuang Stone. After hearing this, Yu Shu rubbed the stone beads in his hands. After a few times, his palms began to heat up, but the beads were still cold, which was strange.  , she knew in her heart that this should be a good thing. Jing Chen saw the way she was playing with it curiously, and remembered that his younger brother was also so naughty and playful, so he said generously, "Give it to you."  "    "Um?  No, no, no, I don't want your things," Yu Shu waved his hands, suppressed the desire for wealth in his heart, and said seriously: "There are Yi Guan and pawn shops in the city. You can sell valuable things and exchange them for money. You  After selling this stone, I will have money to eat, so I can have enough food and clothing.  " "Sell it?  Jing Chen frowned, dug into his sleeves, and took out another bead and gave it to her, "Do you think this can be sold?"  " This time it was a pure jade bead, of excellent quality. Yu Shu had a good eye, he pinched it twice in his hand, and immediately nodded happily and said: "Okay, this will do too.  " Jing Chen nodded: "Then sell this. Huang Shuang can't sell it. If you like it, just keep it.  " Yu Shu pinched the yellow bead and said shyly: "How can you be so embarrassed? I got your stuff for nothing.  " He thought in his heart: This guy is quite a decent person. Jing Chen lowered his eyes to look at her, with a hidden smile in his eyes: "Keep it, it might be useful.  " Yu Shu stopped being polite to him. He put the yellow bead in his pocket and handed the jade bead to him: "I'll take you to the pawn shop now. Let's go." Jing Chen sat on the ground and didn't move: "Can you run for me? I have something to do later.  " Yu Shu nodded: "Of course, as long as you trust me, you are not afraid that I will take your beads and run away.  " "Then it's time for you, little brother.  "Yu Shu grinned: "Hero, you can just call me Xiao Yu. I'll make my little brother weird.  " "Little fish?"  "Jing Chen recited, he spoke very softly, and the last sound was hooked up. When he called Yu Shu's nickname, he seemed kind inexplicably. "Yu Shu's last life name was Yu Jing, a very common name. There are four units in their community.  Each child's nickname is Jingjing. When she was called for dinner upstairs, seven or eight children would run back. In order to distinguish her, her parents gave her a nickname of "Xiaoyu", and her colleagues and friends called her "Xiaoyu".  "Although they have the same pronunciation, they actually have different meanings. She didn't know that Jing Chen mispronounced it, so she responded with a smile, "Yes." So, Yu Shu agreed with Jing Chen to come back to him tomorrow, and left the remaining Qiantong with him, and told him  He was buying food on the street at noon, saying that he would sell the jade beads later and ask for it later, but Jing Chen did not refuse.  Delicious food will please your mouth and tickle your stomach. Those who like delicious food can go and check it out).

 Text Chapter 52: I¡¯ll teach you a set of formulas

    Chapter 52: A set of formulas for you (Second update) Yu Shu came back from the river bank and went to the Changmen Shop. He wandered in front of the Mianzhai door first, but the door was still closed. Business in Shopkeeper Wu¡¯s shop opposite was deserted.  When he saw Yu Shu, he called over to talk.  Yu Shu wanted to ask him about the pawnshop on the street, so he chatted with the profiteer for a while.  "Ashu, you see, shopkeeper Cao hasn't opened his shop these days. Is he not going to do business anymore? If he closes the shop, where will you make a living? Otherwise, you come to my shop to settle the accounts, and I'll give you  If you pay me the same salary, I will definitely not treat you badly," Shopkeeper Wu said with a kind face.  Yu Shu said: "Let's wait until Shopkeeper Cao comes back. There's no way he will let go of this store." "Then you have two free days, so come over and help me settle old accounts. That's good. Before Shopkeeper Cao comes back, you  How about you work in my shop first, and I'll give you ten cents a day." Yu Shu secretly rolled his eyes, this profiteer, ten cents was her previous worth, and it has already been increased to twenty cents, which is still half a day's work.  "Forget it, I have to leave beforehand." After getting rid of this trouble, Yu Shu hurried through the alley and went to the street behind to find the pawnshop that Shopkeeper Wu had mentioned.  Even so, when she, a boy in a linen shirt, brought out the jade beads, the other party inevitably lowered the price. Yu Shu kept talking and pawned the twenty taels as a death bond. Anyway, Jing Chen gave it to her casually, and it didn't look like he was reluctant to part with it.  If you don¡¯t redeem it, don¡¯t redeem it.  The shopkeeper exchanged ten taels for one tael of silver, a dime of ten taels of silver and a small copper plate, and filled a bag full of money. Yu Shu had never taken so much money, and he kept it here and there for fear of being touched on the street.  She left, and she couldn't afford to pay for it when it was sold. In the end, she hid behind the pawnshop door and tucked it into her underwear, making the shopkeeper laugh for a while.  After coming out of the pawn shop, Yu Shu went west again, looking for the bookstore at the end to pay back the money the old shopkeeper paid for the books.  The old shopkeeper of the bookstore saw her dressed as a boy and didn't recognize her for a moment. She reminded her a few words before he remembered the credit incident that day. He couldn't help but sigh twice. When Yu Shu gave him the money, he didn't refuse.  He looked at her with fondness in his eyes. Seeing that there were no customers in the store, he took a pen and paper and asked her to write a few words and corrected her posture of holding the pen.  Yu Shu could see that the old man was lonely, so he stayed with him for a while, taking the opportunity to listen to him talk about history. It was almost noon before he said goodbye and left, promising the old shopkeeper to come and sit there often.  After all the business was done, Yu Shu returned to the courtyard and sat down for lunch. Yu Xiaoxiu squatted at the door waiting for her, still holding a branch in his hand and writing on the ground.  Seeing this, Yu Shu muttered: "There is not much paper, and I am drawing on the ground, so it is not dirty." "Draw freely." Yu Xiaoxiu threw away the branch and went to fetch water for her to wash her hands. Aunt Liu had already eaten  , drying radish strips in the yard. I have finished eating the pickles, and I am going to make two more pickles in the next two days.  There was only one dish for lunch, which was bland and tasteless. There were not many edible vegetarian dishes in spring, and meat could not be eaten. Yu Shu chewed half a bowl of rice before he couldn't swallow it. He watched Yu Xiaoxiu sweep the bottom of the bowl clean.  Yes, I just praised him: "You are really easy to feed." Then he took the opportunity to push the leftovers to him, "I can't eat any more." Yu Xiaodi didn't mind her saliva, changed a pair of chopsticks, and continued to eat with an expressionless face.  Lipala.  "By the way, I'm looking for the hero Jing Chen this morning. Where do you think he is?" Yu Xiaoxiu had something stuffed in his mouth and said "hmm" in his nose.  "Just by the river where we flew the kite the day before yesterday, isn't there a plum forest on the opposite side?" Yu Shu told Yu Xiaoxiu about her meeting with Jing Chen in the morning, and finally took out the yellow frost stone and handed it to him  : "Here, just pretend. If you have nothing to do, take it and rub it in your hands. You won't get sick." Yu Xiaoxiu took the last bite of rice into his mouth, wiped his hand on the table, took the yellow bead, looked at it, and put it away.  He opened his mouth and handed it back to Yu Shu: "I don't want it. It's something girls play with." "Nonsense, it's not a hairpin. Take it." "No." It's not for him.  Yu Xiaoxiu refused to take it, so he packed up the dishes and ran out to wash them. Yu Shu had no choice but to rub them in his hands a few times before picking them up again.  After lunch, the two of them lay on the table writing, Yu Xiaoxiu did his homework, and Yu Shu concentrated on writing, each learning his own thing. After a while, Yu Xiaoxiu spoke first: "In the private school in the morning, many people asked me secretly." "Ask you.  What?" Yu Shu held the pen stiffly. She didn't like using a brush. It was too soft. If she didn't write well, she would write crookedly, which would delay her study progress. It seemed that she had to find a way to make a charcoal pen.  "You haven't been going to school for a while. Then something happened to Xue Wenzhe again. They said you saved him."Finally, I don¡¯t know who was talking nonsense behind my back, saying that you and Xue Wenzhe were in love, and they asked me if it was true.  " Yu Xiaoxiu was very unhappy. Those people made fun of his sister, saying that she was a wild duck trying to grab branches. They just dared to do this to his sister. If it were a girl from another family, would they dare to talk so blatantly?  ? What¡¯s more, his sister won¡¯t be friends with Xue Wenzhe. The boy is so tall, and he has to ask her sister to save him if something happens. ¡°It¡¯s nonsense, what does he have to do with me,¡± Yu Shu said.  Yu Xiaoxiu twitched his eyebrows and felt a chill all over when he heard that he was having an affair with a young boy. "Don't you like him?"  " Yu Shu was about to retort, but suddenly thought that "she" had indeed liked that pretty boy before, and said vaguely: "That was before, but now I get annoyed when I see him.  "    "oh.  "It seems that his sister really doesn't like Xue Wenzhe now. Yu Xiaoxiu is secretly happy because he doesn't want to see his sister chasing that boy away. "You didn't quarrel with them, did you?  "Yu Shu thought about Yu Xiaoxiu's temper, stopped writing and asked. She didn't understand the wedding customs here, but it was definitely not a good thing to let girls spread gossip. Yu Xiaoxiu should stop quarreling with others because of her.  . Yu Xiaoxiu said in a muffled voice: ¡°No.  " He is small and can't beat others. If there is a quarrel, things will get bigger. In the end, it will be his sister who is unlucky. "It's okay if you don't have them. Ignore them from now on and just concentrate on learning from you." Yu Shu put down his pen and sat up.  After touching his head, Yu Xiaoxiu rubbed his head and felt better. He had to study hard so that one day no one would look at him and his sister again.  When Shu went to Jingshang Hall, Qingzheng didn't let her squat at the door today. He had already drawn a formation and was waiting for her, telling her that she still had to capture the chess pieces today. "Master, you have to tell me what the use of this is, right?"  "It's not that Yu Shu doesn't want to catch him, but he just doesn't know what to do and is afraid of doing useless work. "You just do what the teacher tells you.  " Qingzheng lay lazily on the bamboo bed and gave orders. Yu Shu saw that he was incapable of explaining, and he didn't want to give up the opportunity to learn, so he retreated and asked, "Then when should I catch him?  " Qingzheng looked at the black and white chess pieces on the ground, "Whenever you can guess ten times in a row, that's about it.  "    "ten times?  "She caught all night yesterday, and she only got it right twice, okay? She also asked for consecutive hits, so she might as well dig out another eye on her forehead. Although she complained in her heart, Yu Shu still caught it honestly and closed her eyes.  , open your eyes, miss the guess, close your eyes, open your eyes, miss the guess again, and so on. When your eyes are tired, you will squint for a while, and when your hands are sore, you will rest for a while, and then continue. Qingzheng doesn¡¯t have to say anything about her.  After an hour, she was almost bored to the limit. Qingzheng called out: "Okay, let's stop here today. Come here, I have something for you."  Hearing this, Yu Shu immediately regained his energy, packed the chess pieces into the bowl, ran over, and said with a smile: "What a good thing, Master."  " Taoist Qingzheng took out a medicine bottle from the bed behind him and handed it to her: "Take it back and rub it once in the morning and evening to remove blood and blood stasis. Those blue marks on your arms are really annoying.  " Yu Shu touched her forearm and took the bottle of medicine. She was a little moved. Mrs. Ji punished her with twenty canes. She was very particular. The bruises have not faded yet. "Thank you, Master.  .  " "Go and wipe the floor clean before going back.  " The water in the bucket was full. Yu Shu took a piece of cloth and wiped off the graphics painted on the ground. For some reason, the silver paint lost its color when it entered the water and fell off as soon as it was wiped. " Clean it all up,  Yu Shu approached Qing Zheng again: "Master.  " Qingzheng turned over and faced her: "Why haven't you left yet?  " Yu Shu said: "Can I discuss it with you? I still catch this chess piece every day. You can teach me something else.  " The current progress is too slow. She still has extra energy and doesn't want to waste it. " Qingzheng said displeased: "I can't stand firmly, so I want to run away. Let's grab the chess pieces first."  " Unable to reach an agreement, Yu Shu immediately put away his smile and said disdainfully: "Do you only know how to catch chess pieces and nothing else?  " How could Qingzheng not know that she was a fierce general? He glared at her, but he didn't want her, an ignorant girl, to look down on her. He kicked his legs and said angrily: " There are so many things in the Master's Association, I'm afraid you won't be able to learn them.  "Then you teach me everything," Yu Shu squatted down and lay beside the bamboo bed.??, he said flatteringly: "Teach me how to predict tomorrow's weather first. The Yixue Lecture Hall in the city gave this last month's homework. My younger brother studied Yixue there, and their masters could teach him.  Master Li, you are so powerful, can't you teach me?" Yu Shu used both soft and hard tactics and made up his mind to get something practical out of the old man's mouth tonight.  "Nonsense, those mediocre people are all taught to be stupid. Don't compare yourself to them as a teacher." Qingzheng got up from the bed, put on his shoes, and walked towards the huge stone compass in the center of the hall.  Yu Shu quickly followed.  "Do you recognize what this is?" "This is the Bagua Transformation Tray. My brother said that there are one thousand and eighty trigrams throughout the year, and they are different at every hour. They need to infer the hexagrams based on the different hexagrams. Master asked them to  Memorize them one by one. Master, do I have to memorize these more than a thousand rounds first?" Qingzheng breathed out disdainfully, reached out and touched the golden needle on the giant plate, and said, "With your qualifications,  Memorizing it by rote for three years won¡¯t be useful. I¡¯ll teach you a set of formulas today. Once you memorize them, there¡¯s no need to memorize them. You can just pick them up at your fingertips.¡±

 Text Chapter 53 The Law of Rain and Rain

    Chapter 53: The Law of Rain and Clear It was late at night and Yu Shu was still awake. An oil lamp was lit on the dining table, and the light as thick as a knuckle barely illuminated her sight.  "Swish, swish, swish" Yu Shu held a simple charcoal made from willow branches in his hand and wrote quickly on the rough paper. His eyes were glowing with red threads due to long-term night vision, but at this moment, their eyes were filled with red threads.  The host's face was not filled with exhaustion, but excitement.  "Sister, you're not sleeping yet?" Yu Xiaoxiu turned over and saw Yu Shu still sitting there, so he couldn't help but call her out. It's been almost half a month, and his sister doesn't go to bed until very late every day.  , he didn't know what she was busy with. He had read what she wrote on those papers. They were all unfamiliar symbols, and she wouldn't tell her if he asked her.  Yu Shu ignored him. All her energy was focused on the calculation in front of her. She was concentrating on it and reading faster and faster. She didn't have any extra energy to pay attention to the movements in the outside world.  She is now in a state of extreme excitement, transforming from a modern person to an ancient person. This is the first time in a month that she has performed such high-level mental calculations. She does not have a computer or a calculator. She relies solely on her personal calculation ability.  It was an unprecedented challenge for her to operate such complex data calculations. Her inner strength and unwillingness to admit defeat were all brought out, and she was clamoring for her to continue.  And the reason why she is like this is all because Taoist Qingzheng taught her a set of formulas about Qimen Dunjia more than ten days ago.  The Qimen sect in the Yixue family generally uses the hexagram plate as the orientation. The hexagram plate is a medium with complex information. It includes the heavenly stems, nine palaces, eight gates, and nine stars and eight gods. This is how to establish  Divination is performed in time and space, because the pattern of each hour of the year is different, so the information arrangement of these time and space is also different.  For example, in the simplest application of the "eight gates of good and bad luck", the "sheng" gate among the eight gates can be used to seek wealth and seek medical treatment. Assume that on the Jiawu Day of the Renchou year, on the hexagram plate, the "sheng" gate among the eight gates means seeking wealth and seeking medical treatment.  If the door is on the "hill" position, that is, to the west, then if you go out and go west, you are likely to have wealth.  The general outline of Qimen Dunjia in the book "Song of the Smoker Diaosou" has more than 1,600 words in total. It teaches people the rules of arrangement, but it is quite troublesome to apply what they have learned. In Sanjue Bookstore, some students  I can't even recite it, let alone arrange the hexagrams according to this general outline.  "The set of formulas taught to Yu Shu by Taoist Qingzheng are not so much formulas as formulas. They are either formulas for fortune-telling images, or formulas specifically for the eight gates corresponding to the eight trigrams.  There is no need to arrange it awkwardly, let alone prepare eighteen moving disks to calculate a complete hexagram disk. Just calculate which position you need. It is simple, convenient and accurate.  Yu Shu was quite shocked to learn such professional stuff.  Taoist Qingzheng¡¯s original intention was to let her memorize this set of formulas and then slowly teach her how to calculate them. In his words, within three months, Yu Shu would be able to apply the "Eight Doors of Good and Bad".  Three months is much shorter than three years.  However, Qingzheng misjudged one thing. Yu Shu could not even write well and was a novice at Yi Xue. However, she was an elite talent in mathematics. The mathematical theory and mathematical knowledge she had mastered,  Far more than four hundred years ahead of this era.  Yu Shu did not show her surprise in front of Qing Zheng, nor did she refuse his crude mathematical instructions. Instead, she copied the set of formulas home. Out of the curiosity of a mathematician, she calculated carefully for a few days and came up with the idea.  A bold hypothesis - Since there can be such a set of calculation formulas for finding the directions of the eight gates, then all the information in the Qi Gate can be substituted into the formula.  "The scope of application of "Eight Doors of Good and Bad" is limited. Take one example: it cannot calculate the forecast of rain or shine that Yu Shu wanted to know at the beginning.  For this reason, she specifically asked Yu Xiaoxiu for advice on a hexagram, how to judge sunny and rainy days from the hexagram pattern, and used it to test it. Based on the set of formulas taught by Qingzheng, she substituted it into it and found the formula for judging sunny and rainy days.  If her hypothesis is true, then she can work out her own set of calculation methods, or more precisely, equations.  This is a crazy hypothesis. If it succeeds, she has a hunch that it will be the biggest asset she has in this era.  Yu Shu is very good at reverse calculations, and is particularly proficient in statistical probability. She spends all her spare time these days making deductions and recording weather changes every day. She makes mistakes and gets into trouble again and again, which actually helps the rise.  Her arrogance in seeking knowledge - she will definitely succeed. "Bang" Yu Xiaoxiu was drowsy when he suddenly heard a loud noise, which frightened him to sit up suddenly, turned his head, and in the dim light, he saw Yu Xiaoxiu beside the dining table.  Shu pounded the table twice excitedly, scratched his ears and cheeks, and pinched??A piece of paper with a look of ecstasy.  "Sister?" He put on his shoes and went down. Before he could get closer, Yu Shu rushed over and hugged him. He picked him up and spun him around twice. He was so shocked that he almost screamed out.  "Why are you so crazy?" Although Yu Xiaoxiu didn't know what Yu Shu was happy about, he was still infected by her. He hesitantly raised his hand and patted her back, and started laughing.  "Haha, Xiao Xiu, Xiao Xiu, you don't know, you don't know, hahaha" Yu Shuke hugged her little brother vigorously to vent the joy in her heart, holding the fruits of her labor these days tightly in her hands.  She finally figured it out, an equation for calculating weather, which was precise and simple. But this was just the beginning. She still had to collect more calculation rules.  Outside the window, the moon and stars were sparse, and a blind star in the north flickered. Somewhere far outside Yiyang City, someone looked at the sky and frowned tightly.  Yu Shu was so excited that she fell asleep just before dawn. Yu Xiaoxiu didn't wake her up in the morning, so she slept until lunch.  ¡°Sister, sister, don¡¯t sleep, get up quickly, I have something to tell you.¡± Yu Xiaoxiu shouted while sitting on the edge of the bed without putting down his schoolbag.  Yu Shu was actually awake, but he was too lazy to get up from the bed, so he turned over, rubbed the shit in his eyes, yawned and asked, "What?" Yu Xiaoxiu took out a piece of colored leather paper from his schoolbag and gave it to her  , said angrily: "Xue Wenzhe has recovered from his illness. We will have wine and dinner at Zuixian Tower tonight. This is a post for you." Yu Shu took it and looked at it. It was very good. There were two words he didn't recognize.  Yu Xiaoxiu looked at her expression and asked, "Are you going?" "Go," Yu Shu said without thinking, "Of course, why don't you go if you can eat and drink for free." Yu Xiaoxiu lowered his head, "I don't really want to go.  "Why?" "We don't have a good relationship with him, so there's nothing to say." Yu Shu sat up, stretched and said, "If you don't have anything to say, don't say anything. Just keep your mouth shut and eat."  Just think of it as accompanying me." Yu Xiaoxiu thought for a while, nodded, and then asked: "What were you so crazy about last night? You stayed up in the middle of the night, and you were so scared." "Haha,  It's nothing, go get me a bowl of water, my throat is dry," Yu Shu fooled her, because there was no way to explain, and she couldn't explain some things to Yu Xiaoxiu for the time being.  After dinner, Yu Shu did not take out a pen and paper to do calculations on the table as he had done a few days ago. Instead, he changed into a pair of well-fitting men's clothes. After receiving a piece of cloth from the third room on the third day of the month, Yu Shu asked Aunt Liu to sew it for her.  Wearing a blue shirt, white socks and black shoes, and a hair tie on his forehead, he acted like a smart and well-behaved young boy.  She dressed as a boy and went out to visit Changmenpu Street.  Since she and Cao Zixin had a meal of wonton noodles at the end of last month and said goodbye, Mian Zhai had closed the door. At first, she went to visit every day, but then she was busy doing math and didn't go there for eight or ten days.  She has almost used up her pocket money, because she figured out a way to calculate the weather, and she plans to do something else to make money. Before that, it is best to find Cao Zixin and say hello to him.  There were not many people on the street, so Yu Shu wandered to the back street. Not far away, he saw the door of Mian Zhai shop, which had been closed for a long time, open. He was stunned for a moment and ran over.  He walked toward the door and saw Cao Zixin arranging things under the shelves in the store. He happily jumped forward and slapped him on the back hard: "The shopkeeper." Cao Zixin shook his hand and almost lost ten taels of silver per square.  The inkstone fell and he turned around to see Yu Shu smiling happily, with a surprise on his face: "A Shu" Yu Shu shook his numb hand and saw that he didn't even frown, secretly thinking that this man is thick-skinned and he was smiling.  Said: "Shopkeeper, where have you been these days? I thought you were no longer in business. When did you come back?" Cao Zixin put the inkstone away, led her to sit down behind the counter, and said: "I'm not going out.  Are you visiting a friend? Something happened to his family, so he stayed to help. It was settled a few days ago. I reopened the shop two days ago, but I haven¡¯t seen you here. I don¡¯t know where your home is, so I just pretended that you didn¡¯t want to do anything.  "Yu Shu said dissatisfied: "What? I had to run here every day in the first few days. Besides, I got a few days of your wages in vain. How could I just say I won't do it?  Every time I come back, I find the shop closed, which makes me feel uncomfortable. I just want to come back and see it in a few days. "Yu Shu's words are true. Cao Zixin is the first stranger to lend a helping hand to her when she comes to this ancient time.  She gave her a job, burned paper money with her, and taught her how to read. Regardless of whether others took her seriously or not, she regarded him as a friend. When she saw Mian Zhai closed before, she thought she would never see this good-tempered person again.  oldBan, I feel strangely disappointed.  It was the first time that Cao Zixin saw the child's aggrieved look. His delicate facial features were slumped, and he looked as squeamish as a girl. He must have felt really uncomfortable. His heart softened and he said warmly: "I know, I heard it from shopkeeper Wu. It's my fault."  , I didn¡¯t catch up with you and closed the store these days, which made you anxious.¡± Yu Shu waved his hand generously, ¡°It¡¯s okay, by the way, let me tell you in advance that I will be here after I finish these days.  Quit, you can find another guy." Cao Zixin was stunned, "Why don't you just stop?" Yu Shu leaned on the counter with his hand on his face and looked sideways at the handsome shopkeeper, blinking half-heartedly.  He said falsely: "Working for others doesn't last long, I plan to do my own business to make money."

 Text Chapter 54: Ungrateful

    Chapter 54: Ungrateful "Oh?" Cao Zixin asked curiously: "What kind of business are you going to do?" Yu Shu pursed his lips and smiled, "It's not worth mentioning this small business. I'll show it off to you when I get big in the future."  Cao Zixin regarded her as a young man with a young mind. He knew that business was difficult to do, but he did not throw cold water on her. He only said: "If there is anything I can do to help, you just have to say it." Yu  Shu didn't take his polite words seriously, "It's not necessary now, let's talk about it later." Cao Zixin nodded and said: "Since you don't want to do this in the future, then don't call me shopkeeper again. How many years am I older than you?  Just call me Brother Cao." Yu Shu followed suit and said, "Brother Cao." Next, Yu Shu asked him for the account book and began to check the discrepancies in the past two days. He found one or two wrong accounts and took the opportunity to make fun of him.  Cao Zixin acknowledged the sentence in a good-natured manner and did not quarrel with her.  At closing time in the evening, Yu Shu went out and smelled the aroma of rice on the street. Then he suddenly remembered that Yu Xiaoxiu had said at noon that Xue Wenzhe was going to entertain guests at Zuixian Tower in the evening, so he said goodbye to Cao Zixin and hurried home to change clothes.  Back home, it was almost dark. When Yu Xiaoxiu saw that she never came back, he thought she was gone. He was happily squatting at the door eating the green onion pancakes baked by Aunt Liu, but Yu Shu slapped them down with one hand and dropped them back on the plate.  "What are you eating? Save your stomach for later. Hurry up and get me some water to wash your face. If you're late, you'll have to eat leftovers." Yu Xiaoxiu reluctantly took the basin out and Yu Shu went to the cupboard.  Looking through the clothes, I glanced at the pile of pink and tacky clothes on the top of the cabinet. On a whim, I pulled it out.  To be honest, the women's service in the Da'an Dynasty followed the Song attire of the previous dynasty. Most of them were two-piece suits, with short shirts, small coats, both left and double lapels, a skirt, a pleated skirt, and a horse.  Face skirts, broken skirts, and even more elaborate ones, a jacket is worn outside the top, which is a half-arm or sleeveless long coat that can be worn by both men and women.  From what Yu Shu has seen on the streets these days, women prefer lighter colors. The younger they are, the more beautiful they feel, such as pink, yellow, and green. Of course, the color of the clothes is not the most important, it also depends on the person's appearance.  A place where water and soil nourishes a person, and the water and soil in the south are nourishing. Even if the girls and women in Yiyang City are not all delicate and beautiful, they rarely look like crooked melons and cracked jujubes. Yu Shu secretly took a look at the bronze mirror in Aunt Cui's room.  , the face she has now is pretty good. She inherited Aunt Song¡¯s double eyelids, round nose, and curved eyebrows. The only shortcoming is that her appearance is too cute and her eyes are not sharp no matter how she stares. She is the same as Yu Shu¡¯s previous child  The strongman looks really different.  "However, Yu Shu is quite satisfied with this kind of loli appearance, which can hide her true love for a royal sister. This is how to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger, it's safe.  Yu Xiaoxiu fetched water and returned to the house. He saw her putting on the pink skirt and pink shirt, and her face froze. He also saw her excitedly holding the hairpin and going out to comb Aunt Liu's hair. Her face was even more ugly. She thought it was his sister who was treating Xue Wenzhe.  That kid is so evil that if he didn't dress up, she wouldn't have worn these clothes for a month.  He misunderstood Yu Shu. He didn't know that his sister was more disgusted with the pink clothes than he was. It was just that he was in a good mood today, so he got angry.  After Yu Shu cleaned it up, he went back to the house and pinched an orchid finger, and shyly asked Yu Xiaoxiu: "Does it look good?" Yu Xiaoxiu: "Ugly." Even if it looks good, he won't admit it.  Yu Shu raised his hand with a smile: "Pah" "Ouch - why are you hitting me on the head." "My hands are itchy." "Huh." As far as Yu Shu knows, Zuixianlou is the best restaurant on Changmenpu Street.  One of the signature dishes is Drunk Immortal Duck. I heard that the emperor had duck in this restaurant when he traveled to Jiangnan many years ago.  Yu Shu was lingering at home, waiting for him and Yu Xiaoxiu to arrive at Zuixian Tower. Unexpectedly, a table of classmates were still waiting for them. They were really flattered.  Xue Wenzhe reserved an elegant seat on the second floor with two tables. He only invited seven or eight people. When Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu came, one table was full, one table was empty, and one table was full.  There were wine and food on the table, and there were only teacups and teapots on one table.  Young Master Xue was sitting in a good seat under the window, with the clear breeze and bright moonlight. He was handsome with red lips and white teeth. Looking at Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu who were introduced by the waiter, his eyes fell on the well-dressed Yu Shu. He was stunned for a moment, and then  He turned his head and said with a sneer, "We're finally here." A group of people were joking, and when they heard him speak, they all turned to look at Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu, but no one went to say hello, but Ji Zhu said to Xue Wenzhe:  "There's no need to wait when everyone is here." Seeing this battle, Yu Xiaoxiu glared at Xue Wenzhe and thought to himself, this guy is so shameless, his sister's life is all his.Damn it, since you are inviting them to dinner, why are you showing off so shamelessly? There is not even an empty seat at the table, so you must be planning to embarrass them.  Yu Shu also felt strange in his heart, what did Mr. Xue do to Mr. Biao? This is not at all like the attitude he should have towards his savior. Could it be that he was struck by lightning that night and was stunned?  Yu Shu was dressed in vulgarity, and Yu Xiaoxiu was covered in gray. The two of them were fighting in front of this group of people. It really didn¡¯t look like they were going together. Yu Xiaoxiu pulled Yu Shu and was about to leave, but Yu Shu grabbed him and pushed him away.  He pressed down on the empty table, sat down next to him, beckoned to the waiter who was still at the door, pointed at Xue Wenzhe's table, and said cheerfully: "Go, put another table of food on that table." Yu Shu  Seeing that the waiter was not moving, he followed the waiter's gaze and looked at the constipated faces at the next table. He frowned and said to Xue Wenzhe: "What's the matter, no food is served?" Xue Wenzhe looked at her coldly and said nothing, with that look in his eyes  Here, there is undisguised disgust.  "Can you afford the food here?" Ji Zhu said softly. She had a good relationship with Xue Wenzhe. She could tell that he was in a bad mood after recovering from a serious illness, so she guessed that he wanted to embarrass them, so she  I took the initiative to do it for me.  As soon as she opened her mouth, the people at the table showed disdain at the right time and aimed at Yu Shu uniformly, almost sharing the same hatred.  Yu Shu felt that she should be angry at this time. It could be seen that these little brats who didn't have hair even wanted to bully her, so they just wanted to slam the table with joy.  Pulling down her face and holding back her laughter, Yu Shu stood up, put on a provocative look, and looked at Ji Zhu: "It's not your treat, it's your turn to worry about the money." She's not an old mother, and the little girl has such lenient control.  Probably thinking something, Ji Zhu blushed, glared at Yu Shu, turned around and complained to Xue Wenzhe: "Why are you looking for them? Send them away quickly. You can't eat after looking at them. You don't know where they live."  In our servant's room, we don't take a shower for a month, it's so dirty." The people at the table gritted their teeth and looked at Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu with appreciative expressions.  Yu Xiaoxiu blushed with anger, but did not refute. They lived in a courtyard and did not have the conditions to take a bath, but they did not go without taking a bath for a month like Ji Zhu said. Even if he could not soak in hot water, he would do it every two days.  The weather also wipes the body once, and the sheets are washed once every half month. Wherever they are dirty, as the host tonight, Xue Wenzhe finally spoke, looked at Yu Shu with disgust and said: "Okay, you can go." Ji Zhu said with some pride.  He looked at Yu Shu and said, "Did you hear me? Let's go." Yu Xiaoxiu was furious and turned around to walk out. Yu Shu grabbed him with one hand and stretched out his fingers to take out the invitation card from his arms. He turned around and raised his hand.  He threw his hand on the vegetable plate in front of Xue Wenzhe, and the vegetable soup splashed. A few drops splashed on Xue Wenzhe's deeply white collar, making his eyes widen.  Ji Zhu said "Yeah", took out a handkerchief to wipe him, turned around and said angrily: "What are you doing?" Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, pulled Yu Xiaoxiu to the door, then turned around and sneered: "We can't even serve food and wine.  If you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t be a host.¡± After saying that, she raised the curtain and left, ignoring the reaction of the table behind her. As soon as she reached the stairs, she heard the sound of plates and bowls being thrown inside, and she turned to Yu Xiaoxiu and taught her.  : "This ungrateful thing will have to be caught and stripped naked next time." Yu Xiaoxiu was so angry that he didn't hear her words clearly and snorted coldly: "I already knew he had such a good character.  Outside, there is a mess." The two of them went downstairs.  At the other end, in the private room, a group of people who were sitting around the table stood up and hid aside, watching Xue Wenzhe get angry alone. After he had thrown away everything, they looked at each other in confusion and said goodbye one after another, leaving only  Ji Zhu persuaded a young man who was close to him.  On the way home, the two siblings were hungry and scolded Xue Wenzhe in various ways, and then analyzed: "Sister, do you think there is something wrong with him?" Yu Xiaoxiu couldn't figure it out, his sister was not that brat.  Ah, didn't I just take someone to rescue him once, but at least he saved a dog's life.  Yu Shu was also puzzled. After thinking about it, he didn't know what was going on with Master Xue and why his attitude towards her was even worse than before.  It made her think that he really wanted to treat the guests to dinner and went there in such a big way, which was really disappointing.  "How do I know?" Yu Shu was hungry and had no energy. "I don't know if Aunt Liu has enough food to cook. I didn't bring any money, otherwise I would have eaten on the street." Yu Xiaoxiu licked his lips, "If there is any more  The fish is ready. Let¡¯s go back and make fish soup.¡± Yu Shu stole two fish from Mrs. Ji¡¯s yard and cooked them separately a few days ago.  Think??Saliva.  Yu Shu scratched his chin and said, "Then I'll go fishing for two more at night?" Mrs. Ji still owed her eighteen fish.  Yu Xiaoxiu was a little moved, but was also afraid that she would be caught, so she was hesitant and in a dilemma.  Yu Shu glanced at him sideways, knowing that he was also greedy. He smiled, put his arm around his shoulders, and said: "How about you come with me and help me look after the fish? The fish is kept in the pond. If you don't eat it, you won't get it."  , How about we only catch two at a time, so no one else can find it?" Yu Xiaoxiu thought for a while, "Okay, when?" "Go back and have a nap first, and the rooster will get up again at that time.  If there is no patrol, you can get there from the small garden. "The siblings agreed to go fishing for food in the middle of the night, but they didn't know that this time they were not so lucky.

 Text Chapter 55 Shh, don¡¯t make a sound

    Chapter 55: Shh, don¡¯t make a sound. People in ancient times went to bed early, especially the servants who worked. After being tired all day, they lay down on the bed to rest after having dinner. Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu returned to the courtyard, each  The lights in the room were all out, and there was still half a green onion pancake left in the kitchen, so the two of them ate it.  Yu Xiaoxiu went out to fetch water to wash his face. Yu Shu found a pen and paper and came out. He happily took the rule of sunshine and rain that he had worked out for half a month and wrote down calculations on the paper.  For this rule, she applied the eight-door formula taught to her by Taoist Qingzheng. Using different times and directions, she could predict the weather as far as the next five days. So she made a list and made a  The weather table for the last five days has the location of the "shengmen" for that day on the side, turning it into a simple calendar.  Because she has verified the weather recorded every day for the past half month using this rule of sunshine and rain, and the accuracy is as high as 90%. While she is full of confidence, she also has great ambitions to study other rules, but it is a pity.  She didn't have enough Taoism and her foundation was too far behind. Even if there was Taoist Qingzheng to ask for advice, she couldn't study anything deeper for a while and could only look at the world and sigh.  By the time she had finished all the calculations, Yu Xiaoxiu was already lying on the bed getting ready to sleep. He urged her: "Go to bed quickly. Don't play so late today. I'm not going to fish." Yu Shu folded the form and put it away.  Looking at the sky outside, he said: "I'm going out." Yu Xiaoxiu frowned, "It's so late and you're still going out?" "Go and come back. Don't lock the door." Taoist Qingzheng was still waiting for her in Jingshang Hall.  She had to go there no matter how late at night. Today's chess piece hadn't been captured yet. If she didn't go, the old man would be angry. He would blow his beard and glare at her, saying that she wasn't motivated.  To be honest, if Taoist Qingzheng hadn't answered all questions, he was comparable to a Yixue Dictionary, and only asked her to catch chess pieces every day, she would have betrayed the master a long time ago.  After catching chess pieces for half a month, she didn't feel any obvious changes. The only advantage was probably that she was overexhausted and fell asleep whenever she touched the pillow.  "Compared with catching chess pieces, the "Eight Doors Secret" is much more practical. At least when she went out to gain wealth, she picked up two copper coins in five days. This probability already made her quite satisfied.  As usual, Yu Shu finished his daily "homework", put away the chess pieces, wiped the floor clean, took out a charcoal pen and a booklet he had sewn with rough paper, and lay down next to Taoist Qingzheng's bamboo bed.  The question asked: "Master, the direction of the injured door is easy to see blood. In addition to retreating, is there any way to avoid disaster?" The analysis of the hexagrams is available in books, but the countermeasures to overcome it are privately transmitted by Yi Zhe.  , Master can¡¯t teach it in class and needs to be taught privately by elders. Neither Yu Shu nor Yu Xiaoxiu have such preferential treatment.  "If it's in the west, throw a copper coin in the north when you go out. If it's in the south, you have to bring a sharp weapon when you go out. If it's in the south," Qingzheng didn't speak fast. Yu Shu only wrote down the key points, and he didn't need to repeat them. Wait.  After she finished writing, she continued to ask questions until Qingzheng became impatient and drove her away.  "Master, I'm tired, you go ahead." Every time at this time, Yu Shu would cheat and say: "Master, if you ask me one more question, just ask one." If Qingzheng is in a good mood, he will ask her. If he is in a bad mood, he will ask her.  , he turned around and lay down with his back to her, no matter how much she pestered him, he didn't say a word to her.  Qingzheng seemed to be in a good mood today. He did not turn around and ignore him, but he did not ask her any more questions. Instead, he warned her: "It's late today. Come over as soon as it gets dark tomorrow and I'll teach you how to identify the stars." "  Identify the stars?" Yu Shu put the booklet away, stood up and said casually: "It will rain tomorrow night, and I can't see the stars." Qingzheng stared at her, feeling a little weird, and raised his head and asked, "How do you know it will rain tomorrow night."  ?¡± Yu Shu¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he secretly scolded himself for talking too much, with a silly smile on his face: ¡°Brother, I listened to Master¡¯s lecture in school this morning, why won¡¯t it rain tomorrow?¡± Qingzheng snorted, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about the star map first.  "No need for stargazing - remember to bring an umbrella." The last sentence confirms the statement that it will rain tomorrow night.  After Yu Shu left, he whispered in a low voice: "Is there any Master Yi who can push out the full moon night rain in Yiyang City? It's true that the old Taoist underestimates these people." The next day, the rooster crows at five o'clock, and Yu Shu is sleepy.  Shu was called by Yu Xiaoxiu, and the two of them got dressed, took their fishing tools and went out.  There was a guard on duty at the gate of the north courtyard. Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu took a long way around and jumped in from the low wall of the big garden to find the small garden where carps were raised.  The morning dew was heavy, and the grass beside the pond was wet. Yu Shu did not let Yu Xiaoxiu down, so he asked him to sit on the railing under the corridor to watch the wind. He squatted on the edge of the pond, pulled the pole and string, and rubbed the bait.  Throw it down.  The sky is misty and it looks like it will not light up, the pondThe fish inside are silver, white, gold and red. Occasionally one or two swim up and turn over and make a ding-dong sound that can be heard in the quiet garden.  About a quarter of an hour later, a fat fish took the bait. Yu Xiaoxiu saw the movement and leaned half of his body out of the corridor. Yu Shu waved to him proudly, picked up the fish, shook it for him to see, and then threw it into the bucket.  Inside, neither of them dared to speak loudly for fear of attracting someone.  Yu Shu hung up another fragrant bait and threw the fishing line into the pond again. He was staring at the chicken feather buoy when he suddenly heard a loud shout above the quiet dawn - "Catch the thief" Yu Shushou  With a shake, she scared away the fish that had just approached in the pond. She turned to look down the corridor and saw Yu Xiaoxiu looking at the other end of the garden, waving to her anxiously and shouting: "Sister, come up quickly" Yu  Shu immediately put away the fishing rod, tangled it twice randomly, and accidentally got scratched on her hand by the hook. She gritted her teeth in pain and had no time to look at it. She jumped up and down carrying the fish in the bucket and ran up the corridor. At this time, next door,  The light of fire could already be seen in the courtyard, and a noise was approaching from afar.  "The thief ran over there." "Hurry up and let this man break into the old lady's bedroom. Don't let him escape." The voices came from both sides of the corridor. Yu Shu knew that no matter which way he ran at this time, he would bump into someone.  , she felt anxious and involved the thief. If she was caught, she would not be able to explain it clearly, so she glanced back and forth and saw the rockery behind the pond, so she pushed Yu Xiaoxiu to climb down the corridor¡ª¡ª "  "Xiao Xiu, go down." Yu Xiaoxiu jumped down awkwardly, and as soon as he stepped on the grass, Yu Shu handed over the bucket. He caught it, and she jumped down, took the bucket, and dragged him towards the back of the rockery.  As soon as the two of them hid, they heard a series of footsteps and shouts on the corridor outside.  Yu Shu grabbed Yu Xiaoxiu's arm with one hand and clung to the mountain wall. He looked at the firelight and figures outside through the cracks in the rocks, not daring to make any movement for fear that someone with sharp eyes would notice them.  "Where did the person go?" Yu Shu must have been unlucky. The fishhook had scratched the palm of his hand. It happened to be that the hand was holding a bucket of fish. She wanted to hold it tightly, but she tightened it tightly and squeezed it instead.  The wound was so painful that her wrist trembled, and the bucket just dropped from her hand - "Uh" Yu Shu's eyes widened, his mouth was covered by a hand behind him, his screams were muffled in his mouth, and the bucket made no sound.  Instead, he was stopped with the help of his toes and landed firmly on the ground.  "Shh, don't make a sound." A low-pitched warning came from his ears, and a faint breath blew against his ears, mixed with a trace of rust-like smell of blood. The hair on Yu Shu's neck suddenly rose in excitement, and the person behind him turned to the left.  Yiyou effortlessly held the two siblings in his arms, wrapped his arms around his shoulders, and covered their mouths firmly.  Yu Shu didn't dare to struggle, so she grabbed Yu Xiaoxiu's arm and exerted strength. Yu Xiaoxiu moved a few times and then calmed down. Both siblings were smart. The person behind him must have invited thieves from the nursing home to steal. If they cooperate, he will wait.  They will probably be released soon. If they don't cooperate and are caught, they will be in trouble with him.  Yu Shu twisted his neck a little bit, squinting his eyes, and could barely see a corner of the black scarf covering his face. Judging from his height, this man was more than a head taller than her, and he was an adult man.  "Not here, go over there and have a look." The group of nurses outside stayed on the corridor for a while, then left with the lamp on. Yu Shu's heart did not relax, because the people behind him did not relax, but  He held Yu Xiaoxiu back half a step with one hand, suppressed Yu Xiaoxiu's struggle, and said to Yu Shu in a dumb voice: "Take me to a safe place." The sky was already a little bright, and Yu Shu squinted at the black-colored  The masked man, whose eyes were only exposed, tightened his arm around Yu Xiaoxiu's neck and squeezed his palm.  "Follow me." Narrowly avoiding several waves of alarmed nurses and servants, Yu Shu took the person back to the courtyard, involuntarily.  It was still dark, and only the chickens were awake in the courtyard. Yu Shu opened the door, and let the masked thief steal Yu Xiaoxiu in. He put the bucket behind the door, closed the door, lowered the latch, and went over to get the fire.  But he was grabbed by that person.  "Don't light the lamp yet." "Well," Yu Shu obediently put down the fire, looked at the dim figure opposite, and whispered: "This is where we live. If we don't run away, can you let my brother go?"  ?¡± The man hesitated and let go of Yu Xiaoxiu. As soon as he was free, Yu Xiaoxiu pushed the man away and stood in front of Yu Shu, staring at him fiercely and saying, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±  The thief ignored him and sat down holding on to the edge of the table.  "Xiao Xiu," Yu Shu pulled him from behind and comforted him, "keep your voice down and call the people over."Both of us will suffer the same fate as him.  " Hearing this, the masked thief raised his head and glanced in Yu Shu's direction, seemed to smile bitterly, and then said softly to her: "Don't worry, little brother, I will take care of the injury and leave. I won't hurt you. Just light the lamp.  .  " Yu Shu patted Yu Xiaoxiu's shoulder, stepped forward to light the oil lamp, and the large light illuminated this small area. She peeled off her sweaty bangs, looked up, and saw a pair of dark eyes. She was shocked.  Her heart skipped a beat, and the masked thief stared at her, then turned to look at Yu Xiaoxiu, and said to him: "Go get a basin of water.  " Yu Xiaoxiu snorted, and Yu Shu pushed him, then reluctantly carried the basin and went out. As soon as the door opened and closed, Yu Shu stood at the table and looked at the masked thief quietly. Hearing him  With a gentle breath, he started to unbutton his clothes, taking them off in a few clicks, revealing his tight upper body. His two chest muscles were tensely stretched, smooth and strong, and if it weren't for the several needles pierced under his chest,  Blood was hissing out from the place where the weapon was hidden on his head. Yu Shu could still calmly admire the other person's good figure. He tore the white tunic into strips with two swipes, lowered his head and pulled out the hidden weapons on his abdomen one by one.  Yu Shu heard him snort twice. Although he couldn't see his expression, he expected that he was frowning. He pulled out these small things and threw them on the table with a few "ding" sounds. He found one somewhere on his body.  He took the medicine bottle, sprinkled the powder on the wound, quickly wrapped a cloth strip around his abdomen twice, then reached out and touched his back, hissed lightly, raised his head and said to Yu Shu: "Do me a favor.  " As he spoke, he turned around, revealing his sweaty back.

 Text Chapter 56 It¡¯s all the fault of greed

    Chapter 56: It¡¯s all caused by greed. ¡°Do me a favor.¡± Yu Shu looked at the masked thief¡¯s back where he had stabbed seven or eight small blood holes, and felt a pang of pain for him.  After hesitating, he stepped forward, but before his hand touched his back, he heard a low voice at the door: "What are you doing?" As soon as Yu Xiaoxiu entered the door, he saw the thief's back was bare in front of his sister, and he suddenly became furious.  Without clearly seeing the injuries on the other party, he put down the basin, stepped forward, pulled Yu Shu away and blocked him behind him, stared at him with blazing eyes, and said angrily: "You stinking scoundrel, put on your clothes."  The masked thief seemed stunned, not quite understanding the situation. Yu Shu held his forehead, pressed Yu Xiaoxiu's shoulders, and whispered: "Xiaoxiu, he has an injury on his back. He wants me to help apply medicine. Don't mess around."  "I think." Yu Xiaoxiu said angrily: "Then he can't take off his clothes in front of you. How can he behave like this for a girl like you?" The masked thief moved his shoulders and looked at Yu Shu, who was wearing a short robe.  His eyes were full of surprise, and when he met Yu Shu's surprisingly calm eyes, his eyes shrank, he quickly picked up the top on the bench, covered it with his body, lowered his head and said in embarrassment: "I'm sorry, I didn't know you were a girl."  Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, this thief was quite polite.  "It's okay," she turned to Yu Xiaoxiu and said, "Go and bring the water, and I'll help him pull out the sharp weapon from his back." Yu Xiaoxiu said anxiously, "How can this be done? I'll do it. You can't carry it on your back.  Look." He pushed her and went to check the masked thief's back. When he saw the bloody wounds on his back, he took two steps back in fear and his face turned pale. He was young after all.  , I have never seen blood, no matter how courageous I am, I am still a child.  Yu Shu stretched out his hand to support him, leaned close to his ear, and whispered: "I'm here, fix it for him quickly and let him go, otherwise we will be ruined when someone comes to search for us. Be obedient and go bring the water."  , get a clean hand towel, I will be angry if you don't obey me." Yu Xiaoxiu hesitated for a moment, glared at the masked thief, and went to get some water.  Yu Shu took a step forward to touch the man's back, but the other person dodged. Yu Shu's hand fell empty and he sneered secretly. This thief broke into the courtyard in the middle of the night and held them hostage. Now he is so embarrassed.  .  Thinking about it, she stretched out her hand, pressed it firmly on his shoulder, and said displeasedly, "Don't move." The other person struggled slightly, then stiffened his back and stopped moving. Yu Shu took the handkerchief handed over by Yu Xiaoxiu and put it on his face.  He carefully wiped off the blood on his back to reveal the wound. He held the edge of the concealed weapon with a handkerchief and pulled it out with a "squeak" sound. He felt his shoulder shake. He curled his mouth maliciously and threw the bloody concealed weapon on the table.  , did not rush to apply the medicine, and then pulled out several other triangular patches with a "swish" without sparing any hands, not even giving him a chance to breathe. The pain was so painful that cold sweat broke out on his back, and he called Yu Xiaoxiu  It was very refreshing to watch.  In the end, I sprinkled the powder on him, blocked the leaks, and used the remaining strips of cloth to wrap the wounds. After taking care of these, when the masked thief put his black top back on, the sky was already white outside.  Yu Shu went outside and poured a basin of bloody water under the corner. He looked outside the yard for a while, poured a basin of water and went into the house. He wet a handkerchief and handed it to him. When he came back, he said to the thief: "You took advantage of the fact that there was no one around."  After searching here, hurry up and leave through the back door. You won't be able to escape until daybreak." The masked thief wiped the sweat from his neck, washed the handle again, closed his eyes and took a breath, and said to Yu Shu: "Trouble.  Girl, please lead me out. "Compared with the intimidation he had in the small garden, his gentle tone now can be called a request.  Yu Shu held down Yu Xiaoxiu who was about to protest and whispered "Okay".  Then he told Yu Xiaoxiu: "I'll send him out. Please clean up the house quickly. Don't let Aunt Liu wake up and see anything." "Sister, I'm going to see him off. You are in the house." "Don't mess around.  "Yu Shu was still worried about how this thief would let Yu Xiaoxiu follow him. She scolded him and led the masked thief away regardless of whether he wanted it or not.  Main Courtyard Mrs. Ji, wearing a coat and a fluffy bun, was sitting in the hall with a livid face. The second lady was thoughtfully standing beside her, serving tea and water, and comforting the old man.  Down below, Ji Xiaohan, the eldest brother of the Ji family, and Ji Xiaochun, the second eldest brother, are arguing: "Brother, how did you arrange the nursing home to allow thieves to break into the mother's bedroom? If it weren't for the trap that my father asked Taoist Qingzheng to set up in the house a few years ago,  What should we do?" Ji Xiaochun complained.  "If you had not lent twenty people from the nursing home to the Liu Mansion before, there would be no vacancies in the inner court." Ji Xiaohan said in an angry tone.  Ji Xiaochun choked,She was dissatisfied and said: "Brother, what you said is wrong. Xingxuan is in the capital and needs to be taken care of by the Xue family. How can I not borrow it if the Liu family asks for it?" Mrs. Ji heard their quarrel, her brows were furrowed and she interrupted loudly:  "Okay, you two are not allowed to argue anymore. The thief tonight is not greedy for gold and silver. I am afraid he is coming for the storage room behind the main house. This person is so familiar with the inner courtyard that he is afraid that there is an insider at home. No matter what,  We have to catch the person and not let him run away." When the two brothers heard the word "Tiangku", they both cheered up and sat upright to obey.  "Don't worry, mother, my third brother has sent the nursing home to search the garden. This man has been hit with so many hidden weapons, so he probably won't be able to run far." Ji Xiaohan said.  Mrs. Ji said to the second child worriedly: "Xiaochun, send someone to the government office to find your sister-in-law. If he runs away, ask him to post a notice in the city." "Yes, mother, son.  Go now." The second lady gently touched Mrs. Ji's shoulder and urged her gently: "Mom, just leave these things to the elder brothers. I'll help you go in and rest." Mrs. Ji is already old.  He really couldn't stand it any longer, and since he was worried about his sons, he followed her advice and went into the back of the house to catch up on some sleep.  Yu Shu sent the man out and walked along the wall. She didn't say a word, but the other person said leisurely: "Why are you helping me, girl?" Yu Shu secretly rolled his eyes: Who helped you? Why don't you be so sentimental?  I'm afraid that I'll get involved with you, okay? I'm unlucky enough to bump into you. No matter what, you're still a coquettish person. Otherwise, why don't you try it on the roadside and see if I'll take another look at you?  Of course, Yu Shu would not tell these truths, so she chose to remain silent.  The masked man felt bored, touched his mask, and took the initiative to talk: "Why are you fishing there in the middle of the night?" "Hungry." "Huh?" Yu Shu felt resentful when he thought about the fish she missed catching.  , she happened to make two hungry "Gulu" sounds, which could be heard before and after, and she couldn't help laughing at herself: "I can't afford meat, and I'm greedy, so I have to steal fish to eat." There was silence behind her for a while, and she sighed.  He said: "The Eight Treasures Xiang Carp is a delicacy of the Ji family. One is hard to find. If someone catches you stealing it - if you catch it privately, they will not let you off lightly if they catch it." Eight Treasures Xiang Carp?  It turns out that she has a reputation for catching this fish, no wonder it is especially delicious and delicious, Yu Shu thought to himself, but he didn't respond to his words, and he didn't say anything again.  The two walked through the path one after another, which was the back door. Yu Shu sent the person here, stopped at the door, and watched him go out. The masked thief stood in the deserted alley outside and raised his hand to thank her: "Thank you, girl."  "What he responded to was a "bang" sound from the door, and Yu Shu's eyes disappeared from the door. He stared at the closed door, startled, and laughed dumbly. His chest vibrated, causing the wound, which made him cough.  After a few calls, he only stayed in front of the door for a moment, then turned around and quickly left the alley.  At dawn, the sun rose in the main courtyard. Yu Shu was pressed by two nurses and knelt outside the door. She looked dejectedly at the two ants walking on the threshold, thinking that this was really the most unlucky morning for her here. She  What I want to do most now is to find that bastard thief, point at his nose and curse him with a crow mouth.  ¡°He was really right, she was indeed caught because of a fish.  She said that she sent the man away through the back door, and Yu Xiaoxiu changed her clothes and went to school. She was so tired that she fell into bed and fell asleep. In the middle of her dream, someone broke in and took her out.  The reason was that the nursing home searched the courtyard and found the bucket with carp in it behind the door of their house, and of course a pole. They also found some fish bait in her house on the spot.  The thief who broke into the main house at night was not caught and ran away. She, a fish thief, was escorted by the nursing home to Mrs. Ji to vent her anger on the old man.  What should I say, blame her for being greedy. If she had put the fish back into the pond at that time, there would not have been such a trouble. Fortunately, Yu Xiaoxiu went to school and escaped from this incident. She took this matter alone.  He took it and insisted that this was the first time he had stolen a fish. Even so, the old lady who was protecting the food was very angry.  In the hall, Mrs. Ji pointed her hand at her, with an angry look on her face, and sternly said to Ji Laosan who had just arrived: "Look, look, this is the bastard you recruited into the house, stealing chickens and dogs, even those like me  She dares to catch precious fish, but she wastes such a splashing thing. Is that a blessing that she can covet? I, Xuan'er, can't bear to eat one every time I go home. How did you teach me? It's so annoying.  "It's annoying." She didn't say any foul words, but the scolding was unpleasant. Yu Shu felt unhappy, but he also knew that he was careless and didn't handle the fish well.  Ji Xiaogu lowered his head, not daring to refute, but just sidewaysHe glanced at Yu Shu, his eyes dark and scary.  The second master went to visit Magistrate Ma, but he was not there, and the eldest master Ji Xiaohan did not help. After the old lady had scolded enough and was panting, the second wife took the opportunity to offer some words of advice.  "Mother, these two children are just brought by the concubine in the third brother's yard. They have been kept in the courtyard and they are not around to discipline them. No wonder, third brother, please calm down and have a sip of tea." The old lady brought the tea and drank it.  After moistening his throat, his voice calmed down, he sighed, and said coldly to Ji Xiaogu, "I won't ask any more questions. It's up to you to decide how to deal with it." Ji Xiaogu bent down and said, "It's because the son lost his education and made his mother angry, so he will be punished."  Push her out and ask mother to calm down." Yu Shu suddenly raised his head and looked at the old woman, then at Ji Xiaogu who was speaking, to make sure that they were not trying to scare her, and his expression changed slightly.  No, right? We have to kick her out of the house. Is it that serious?  Are you really going to kick her out and let her sleep on the street for a while?  Mrs. Ji put down her teacup, closed her eyes and said, "Thirty lashes and blast them out."

 Text Chapter 57 I want to go home

    Chapter 57 I want to go home "Thirty lashes and blast out." Mrs. Ji gave the order indifferently. Yu Shu was pressed to kneel at the door. She forced herself to think of a solution calmly, but  Scanning around the house and outside, she suddenly realized that her current situation was really terrible when she met a pair of eyes that were either indifferent or bored.  Originally, she thought that if she was caught stealing fish, she would at most be punished, and the family would kill her because she ate two fish. She was not reckless in doing things, she was just used to taking risks. If the risk  If the probability is not enough, she will do it as she pleases and will never be timid.  But now it seems that the plot of stealing fish is more serious than she imagined. The whole family is probably angry at her because they didn't catch the thief who broke into the inner courtyard last night, and her own relationship with them is now  It's just something that can calm Old Taijun Ji's anger.  The Ji family, who were in a state of anger, would not listen to her sophistry. Her rhetoric was no longer feasible. How about calling in reinforcements?  She knew a Qingzheng Taoist, but the old man warned her not to reveal their relationship. As soon as the idea came up, Yu Shu suppressed it.  And the only thing she can do now is to beg for mercy, but the other party may not be soft-hearted.  She has no blood relationship with them, so they won¡¯t feel bad if they beat her, and no one will gossip if they kick her out.  Yu Shu clutched her sweaty palms, gradually becoming panicked and doubtful. Had she naively mistakenly imagined this sudden ancient life to be too easy and beautiful from beginning to end?  "Old lady, the whip is here." "Hit." The manager holding the whip swung the whip in the air to test its strength. The small sound of breaking through the air made Yu Shu couldn't help but shudder. He recalled that not long ago  The cane fell on her arm, and the tingling pain was not frightening to her, but she hated it. But when the whip suddenly hit her back, she realized that the cane was really far behind.  ¡ª¡ª "Ah" She heard a scream, and then realized that it was her own voice. She subconsciously lifted her shoulders, and cold sweat fell down. She tried to dodge, but was held tightly by someone, unable to move.  .  "Pa" "Pa" This is a whip, not a cane. The sound of a thumb-thick beef tendon whip hitting his back was still loud through his clothes. When he received the third whip, Yu Shu still wanted to endure it.  But after three more lashes, she was already distracted by the bone-trembling pain, thinking about how to win the sympathy of the family.  She has a lot of self-esteem, but she also knows that a good man should not suffer the consequences of his immediate losses. After these thirty whippings, she is afraid that half of her life will be gone. If she is thrown out again, no one will care about her, and she will not survive.  Chengdu is a problem.  Picking the door frame with her fingers, Yu Shu held in her breath and said in a hoarse voice: "Old, old lady, I know I was wrong, please forgive me - ah" "Pa" This whip came down, it was particularly hot,  The pain was so painful that she bit her lip and tasted the salty copper rust. She could imagine that the clothes on her back were torn. She gritted her teeth and took a breath, not letting the anger show on her face, and continued to cry out for mercy:  "I beg you, please forgive me. I know I was wrong - ah" Mrs. Ji sat motionless on the Taishi chair, wearing a finely embroidered silk trousers and a calyx green pleated skirt.  A pair of small toes were exposed from her lower head. She was holding tea in her hand. She looked coldly at Yu Shu who was kneeling outside the door begging for mercy. The anger on her face subsided a little, but she had no intention of shouting to stop. However, she saw that Yu Shu's coat was torn on his back.  She opened it, revealing bloodshot eyes. She just frowned slightly and turned to talk to Ji Xiaogu: "Xiaogu, I'm not telling you for my mother. You are less than forty. It's time to renew your string. Otherwise, those women in your yard  , being unsupervised all day long has caused chaos in the house. One person has ruined our Ji family's reputation. When your father returns home, what will your mother do to him? " "Son, you know.  Wrong, let mother worry about it." Ji Xiaogu immediately lifted the hem of his clothes, left his seat, knelt down, and kowtowed to Mrs. Ji, but did not mention the matter of resuming the string.  Mrs. Ji looked at him and heard Yu Shu's weaker shout. She finally sighed. He was her son after all. How could she bear to blame him more? She waved her hand to let him get up: "Your business is waiting for you.  Let¡¯s talk about it when father comes back this time.¡± ¡°Yes, mother.¡± Ji Xiaogu stood up and stood aside without sitting down.  Outside the door, Yu Shu had been whipped for nearly twenty times and was about to faint from the pain. If someone hadn't grabbed her shoulder from behind, she would have fallen to the ground long ago. She was in a daze. All she could think about was pain and sweat.  Under the rain, sticky sweat flowed from her eyebrows to her eyes, replacing the tears that refused to flow down, making her dizzy.    This feeling suddenly reminded her of the time when she was beaten by her father when she was rebellious many years ago. The feeling of the belt on her back was very similar to that of a whip, almost the same pain, but the difference was that  Her mother and brother were always there to protect her, and even her father, who beat her, actually felt sorry for her.  But now, everyone who loves her is gone, and no one cares about her here.  Yu Shu suddenly wanted to cry. She couldn¡¯t remember the last time she shed tears. How many years ago it was. She cried not because she was in pain, but because she missed her family, and she knew she would never see them again.  She has always been a person who wants to die and be strong. Ever since she came to this world, she has always hinted that she wants to live happily, forcing herself not to miss her family, because she is afraid that thinking of them will make her weak and afraid of facing this stranger.  An unknown world.  "That's it," Mrs. Ji saw that Yu Shu's eyes were distracted and he stopped shouting for mercy, so she put the tea down, and when there were still five more lashes to be finished, she called out.  It¡¯s not that I¡¯m soft-hearted, I just don¡¯t want to cause any real harm to anyone.  "Send her back, apply medicine on her, change her clothes, and then kick her out." As soon as Mrs. Ji opened her mouth, Yu Shu was dragged down and kicked out of the house without her own mother knowing.  , However, even if Aunt Cui knew about it, she would not necessarily dare to intercede when the old lady and Ji Xiaogu were angry.  At noon, Yu Shu was crookedly wearing the blue shirt that Aunt Liu had made for her not long ago, her hair was disheveled, and she was not even allowed to take a baggage in her hand, so she was pushed out of the back door.  With a "bang" sound, the door panel was closed in front of her eyes, and the guard assigned to guard the door glanced at her curiously.  She fell forward a few steps before stopping. She turned around, hunched her back, and staggered to a tree across the street. Holding on to the trunk, she slowly sat down on a stone and stared at the closed door.  The little door was lost in thought, and his face was pale. Only his lips were bitten and the skin was broken, and they were very bright red.  After sitting there until dusk, she didn't move for three whole hours.  During this period, several servants came in and out of the back door. Those who noticed her turned their heads and looked at her a few more times, pointing at her, but no one came forward to talk to her.  With a "squeak", the door opened again, and a little maid ran out. She looked around, saw Yu Shu, said a few good words to the guard, ran over, stood three or four steps in front of Yu Shu, and whispered:  : "Girl, please stop squatting here. The young master wanted to come out to look for you. My aunt scolded you and locked you in the house. My aunt told you to go elsewhere and don't wander around the house. Be careful of others seeing you."  Yu Shu didn't listen to what she said. She stood up holding on to the tree and staggered away. The maid called a few times but didn't hear her answer. She stamped her feet and turned around to go in through the back door. On the way, she remembered that she had forgotten to hand over the money that her aunt had given her.  Yu Shu hurried out again, but the person was long gone, so he had to pick up the two cents of silver particles and go back.  When it got dark, Yu Shu walked to Changmenpu Street without knowing it. Passing by Mian Zhai, he stopped and looked at the closed door panel in front of him. He lowered his head and turned a corner, accidentally bumping into people several times.  "You don't have eyes." Yu Shu ignored the curses behind him and walked toward the east bank of the city. She was so distracted that she didn't notice that a figure wearing a gauze hat not far away noticed the movement here and replied.  He nodded, his eyebrows under the hat moved, he turned around and followed her, walking not far behind her, separated by some pedestrians.  As soon as Yu Shu walked to the small bridge at the entrance of West Street, rain began to fall from the sky. Pedestrians on the street began to run. In a blink of an eye, it started to rain heavily. She stood at the bridge for a moment, and the rain hit her neck, making her feel cool.  She shrank and walked off the bridge.  On the edge of the river ditch under the bridge, there were two beggars taking shelter from the rain. They stood for most of the place, holding bowls with unkempt hair and gnawing on steamed buns that were about to become moldy. Yu Shu slowly squatted down beside them, with disheveled hair.  It's with them.  The two beggars looked at Yu Shu who had come to their territory, and took the initiative to strike up a conversation: "Which street are you from? How come you haven't seen him before?" Yu Shu said nothing.  The two of them were bored, so they turned around to look at the people passing by under the bridge, and said with emotion: "On rainy days, everyone rushes home. We are the only homeless people who just want a corner where we can squeeze in."  , Haha. "Yu Shu bent her legs, shivering and buried her head in her knees. The wind was strong, and the rain swept under the bridge and fell on her body. Water droplets dripped from her naked hair. She lowered her head.  A murmur was scattered in the wind and rain, and no one heard it.  "I want to go home, Dad, Mom, Xiao Lei." The person who had been following Yu Shu stood on the other side of the bridge, looking at Yu Shu who was huddled under the bridge, and saw the rain sweeping past.?She didn't know how to evade, and her brows under the bamboo hat slowly wrinkled. She was about to go up the bridge in the rain, but an oil-paper umbrella caught her first.  "Ashu?" Cao Zixin walked under the bridge and accidentally glanced under the bridge. When he saw the person squatting there, he thought he looked familiar. When he took a closer look, he felt that the figure looked like the child he knew. He was helpless.  The other person's hair was disheveled and his face couldn't be seen clearly. Half of his body was in the rain. He quickly held an umbrella and squatted down to cover it.  "Ashu? Is that you?" Seeing that the other party didn't respond, he hesitantly stretched out his hand, put it lightly on the thin shoulder, and shook it. The next moment, he felt the person under his palm trembled. He raised his head, but  It was a pale and frail face, with tears in those eyes that had always been naughty and smiling, and a look of helplessness that made his heart suddenly tighten with shock.  "The shopkeeper." (Seeing that someone asked about it, let me tell you that this article is not about immortals, it is not fantasy, it is ancient prose, it just involves the indispensable golden finger, and Guozi has diverged his thoughts.  This is a dynasty that succeeded history. After the Song Dynasty, the Da'an Dynasty succeeded the Yuan and Ming dynasties. It has a history of more than 300 years and is a great dynasty with a well-established foundation. The study of Yi was carried forward in this dynasty and was not limited to monotony.  ¡¯s frame, now only a corner is revealed following the heroine).

 Text Chapter 58 That¡¯s a girl

    Chapter 58 That's a girl Cao Zixin met Yu Shu under the bridge. He didn't know what happened to her. He asked him over and over again. Except for calling him "the shopkeeper" at the beginning, she refused to speak. He looked at Yu Yue.  The rain got bigger and bigger, so we had to take people home first.  His home is not far from Changmenpu Street, in a quiet alley, a small courtyard with two rooms.  "We're here." The rain was still falling. Cao Zixin turned around and closed the door. He held an umbrella for Yu Shu with one hand. Half of his shoulders were already soaked. Yu Shu, on the other hand, was not much better because he was caught in the rain under the bridge.  The door closed, and the figure standing in the alley not far away turned and left.  "This way." Cao Zixin opened the door, went in and lit a candle, turned around and saw Yu Shu still standing outside, and called her: "Ashu, come in quickly." Yu Shu lowered his head and stepped in.  In the room, standing inside the door, the clean ground under her feet quickly became wet. Cao Zixin sighed softly, stepped forward and grabbed her sleeves, and brought her to a chair in the hall to sit down.  He got into the bedroom and came out after a while. He patted Yu Shu's shoulder in a warm voice and said, "I'll boil the water. You go in first and change your clothes. There are clean clothes on the bedside, all of which I haven't worn."  ." Yu Shu moved, stood up, looked around blankly, and walked back to the bedroom.  When Cao Zixin saw her going in, he went out to boil water. As soon as he walked to the door, he heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground behind him. He turned around in surprise and saw Yu Shu softly falling to the ground.  "A Shu" Cao Zixin jumped up in two steps, bent down to help the person up, let Yu Shu lean on his arms, shook her, and shouted several times but did not receive any response. Only then did he know that she had fainted, so he reached out again  Her forehead was so hot that he retracted his hand.  Cao Zixin panicked for a moment, then calmed down, and picked her up from the ground. He was frightened because of her light weight, so he took her into the house and put her on the bed. He didn't mind her getting the mattress wet and covered her with it.  He got on the quilt, brushed her wet hair away, gently touched her hot cheek with the back of his hand, frowned worriedly, picked up the umbrella and ran out.  The door was unlocked, so I went directly to the opposite side and knocked on the door - "Sister Zhao, Sister Zhao, open the door." After a while, someone came to open the door, but it was Sister Zhao, Zhao Hui, the eater of the wonton stall.  "Shopkeeper Cao, what's going on? You're so panicked?" Cao Zixin pointed to the backyard behind him and said, "Please help me take care of someone, and I'll go ask the doctor." "Cheng, you go quickly, I'll watch."  Zhao Hui closed the door without saying a word and walked into his yard. Cao Zixin raised his hand to stop her again: "Sister, she got caught in the rain. Please change her clothes. She is a girl." Cao Zixin ran three streets.  Just then, a doctor was invited and led people through the door. Zhao Hui was sitting by the bed and wiping Yu Shu's forehead. All the clothes on Yu Shu and the mattress were changed into clean ones. Yu Shu was facing  Lying on the outside, Zhao Hui put a soft pillow behind her.  When Zhao Hui saw them coming in, she quickly stood up and gave way, her face a little ugly. After the doctor sat down by the bed and took out a hand pillow to check Yu Shu's pulse, she pulled Cao Zixin aside and whispered: "Shopkeeper, this is  The girl looks familiar to me. Is she the one who used to settle accounts in your shop?" Cao Zixin nodded hesitantly and said, "That's right." He didn't have time to be surprised at how a boy suddenly turned into a girl. Zhao Hui grabbed him and said anxiously.  He asked, "How did people become like this?" "Huh?" Cao Zixin looked puzzled.  Zhao Hui just thought that he didn't know the inside story, lowered her voice and said angrily: "Did you know that there was a head injury on her back? It looked like it was whipped with a whip. The person who beat her did not know how hard he used it, and the skin was almost torn apart.  , The blood scab has not yet formed, and it has been rained. If it soaks for a night, the meat will not rot." Cao Zixin was startled, turned to look at the bed, and could only see Yu Shu's small black head, which was lifeless.  Lying there on the ground, she was indescribably pitiful. For a moment, the image of her under the bridge, about to cry, but forced herself to go back, the tight feeling in her heart emerged again, this time.  I can't even press it down.  He secretly clasped his hands, blaming him.  Zhao Hui said, but saw no reaction from Cao Zixin. She looked up and saw that his face was gloomy. Although she didn't know why his expression was so ugly, she unconsciously closed her mouth and stopped complaining.  After the doctor made the diagnosis, he revealed a lot of problems. Just when Cao Zixin was worried, he finally gave him a dose of reassurance, confirming that Yu Shu was not in serious danger. Cao Zixin and Zhao Hui both breathed a sigh of relief. Following his doctor's advice, Zhao Hui described Yu Shu's description.  She had a whiplash wound on her back, so the doctor gave her another patch of medicine for the wound. Cao Zixin paid her a tael of medical fees and sent her away to the hospital to catch her.?.  When he came back, Cao Zixin gave Zhao Hui a small bottle of trauma medicine powder and asked her to help Yu Shu apply and bandage it, while he went to the kitchen to boil water and cook medicine until midnight. Cao Zixin realized that it was late at night and said to Zhao Hui: "Sister,  It¡¯s already so late. Go back quickly. I¡¯m really bothering you tonight.¡± Zhao Hui said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I stay here tonight? It¡¯s inconvenient for you as a man.¡± Cao Zixin said, ¡°How can I be so embarrassed?  We still have to do business, so we can¡¯t spend all night here.¡± Zhao Hui said: ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t starve to death if I don¡¯t leave the stall for a day. How can you take care of this girl¡¯s house? I¡¯ll be alone when I go home, so don¡¯t be polite to me.  "Cao Zixin thought for a while and decided that it would be more convenient to leave Zhao Hui behind, so he stopped refusing and thanked her again and again.  Zhao Hui waved her hand, reached out to touch Yu Shu's forehead, with a bit of pity in her eyes, and whispered: "What's wrong with this child, can you tell me?" Cao Zixin turned to pour tea: "I don't know what's going on either.  What happened? I met her on the road and took her back because she was confused. "Zhao Hui sighed and said, "Oh, I have met the little girl twice and I saw that she is very well-behaved and sensible. How can she be so pitiful?  I don¡¯t know who is so cruel as to beat her. By the way, she must have a younger brother. That day she came to my stall to eat wontons. Who expected me to clear away the bowls and chopsticks? When I turned around, no one was there, but the soup was still there.  There, the money has been paid, that is." Cao Zixin stood by the bed, listening to Zhao Hui's nagging, looking down at Yu Shu without saying a word. After she finished speaking, he said: "I will go to the study to move the recliner.  Come here, sister, you can lie down when you are tired." Then he left the house.  Yu Shu had a dream. She dreamed that before everything happened, when she was still Yu Jing, Yu Lei's legs were not broken in the disaster, and he could still run and laugh.  The two of them went to climb Fenghuang Mountain and played for a whole day. When they were going down the mountain, she sprained her foot halfway up the mountain, so Yu Lei carried her down the mountain step by step. When they were almost at the foot of the mountain, he suddenly said to her:  After saying "thank you", she asked him why he wanted to thank him. Yu Lei smiled and told her: "Sister, thank you for not complaining that my birth took away my father's love. Thank you for secretly helping me out after I was bullied.  Thank you for getting up outside the community every morning to fetch me fresh milk. Thank you for secretly helping me write love letters to the girls I had a crush on. Thank you for not blaming me for running away from your first boyfriend in anger. Thank you for convincing my father to let me be my boyfriend behind my back.  Soldier, thank you for quietly funding my comrade's medical treatment for his sister. Thank you for not blaming me for breaking my leg during disaster relief. Thank you for giving me two slaps when I was most desperate. Thank you for taking the initiative to treat me on your own.  Burden, sister¡ª¡ª" "The most grateful thing in my life is to be your brother, thank you." Then she cried, lying on Yu Lei's not broad back, wanting to tell him that she was not that big.  Okay, but Yu Lei suddenly turned into Yu Xiaoxiu, and then she woke up.  Yu Shu opened his eyes and touched the corners of his eyes. They were dry and there were no tears.  She wanted to cry happily, but she couldn't cry. She would rather believe that this was not a dream, but that Yu Lei told her in another world that he had never been disappointed with her, and she would always be  The good sister who makes him most proud and proud.  She must be strong and live well so that she can live up to her relatives in another world.  Yu Shu took a deep breath, feeling the discomfort all over his body and the pain on his back, and sat up with his upper body supported, taking in the surrounding environment.  This is a small bedroom. The wardrobe, bookshelf, and round table are all serious furniture with lacquered colors. It is not like the small hut she lived in in the courtyard. There is a brand new bedding under her body.  It smells soapy, clean, and warm.  She vaguely remembered that she was led back by Cao Zixin under the bridge last night. Yu Shu lowered his head and looked at the clothes that had been changed. Instead of screaming, he frowned.  It seems that Cao Zixin knows that she is a girl, and I wonder if he will be angry with her for hiding it.  "Oh, you're awake." Zhao Hui came in with the medicine and saw Yu Shu sitting in bed in a daze. He quickly stepped forward to put down the medicine and reached out to touch her forehead.  "Aunt Zhao?" Yu Shu's voice was a little hoarse, and his throat felt itchy when he spoke.  Zhao Hui put down her hand and felt relieved when she saw that Yu Shu could recognize the person. She nodded and asked with concern: "Do you have a headache? Are there any other discomforts on your body?" Yu Shu felt a little uncomfortable with her overly concerned eyes and licked  Licking her lips, she whispered: "I want to drink water." "Then drink the medicine first." Zhao Hui picked up the medicine and was about to feed it to her. She blew on the spoon and brought it to her mouth, very enthusiastically.  Yu Shu quickly raised his hand to pick it up, "??Do it yourself.  " Zhao Hui handed the bowl to her with some disappointment. Then she remembered that she hadn't told Cao Zixin yet, so she hurriedly stood up and said, "I'll tell shopkeeper Cao that you're awake, otherwise he'll have to ask the doctor.  " Yu Shu nodded and drank the medicine in small sips. The bitter taste made her sober and energetic. She turned to look out the window. The rain had stopped. Outside the window paper, she could vaguely see two figures talking in the yard.  One was Zhao Hui, and the other was probably Cao Zixin. Knowing that this was Cao Zixin's territory, Yu Shu felt much relieved. She put down the medicine bowl, reached out and untied her overly large clothes, and looked at the gauze wrapped around her body.  She touched her back, frowned in pain, and checked her body. As soon as she tied her clothes, she heard a question from outside the bedroom door: "Ashu, it's me, Brother Cao, are you feeling better?"  ¡± (Please give me pink fruit, if you have tickets, please smash it on me, hard (¨t_¨s)#).

 Text Chapter 59 Settlement

    Chapter 59: Settlement "Ashu, it's me, Brother Cao, are you feeling better?" Cao Zixin's voice was just outside the door. When Yu Shu heard it, she let go of her worries. It seemed that Cao Zixin didn't blame her for hiding her daughter's identity.  this matter.  It's just that she was picked up from the roadside in such a miserable state last night. Now she would inevitably feel uncomfortable meeting him again. Fortunately, he stood at the door and did not come in. Yu Shu secretly cleared his throat before replying: "  Much better, Brother Cao, thank you for bringing me back last night and asking for a doctor." "You don't have to be polite to me. I said you can come to me if you need anything." Cao Zixin stood by the door with his hands behind his back.  Don't look inward, unlike last night's special situation.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t know how to answer the question at this time. If she normally got along with Cao Zixin, she would make a joke according to his words, but now she was not in the mood to be funny. She was only thinking about what she should do next.  The Ji family can't go back, and Yu Xiaoxiu can't be seen. Master Qingzheng doesn't know her situation clearly now. She doesn't have a penny on her. If she doesn't find a place to stay first, she might have to sleep on the bridge like yesterday.  Downstairs, partnering with beggars.  I don¡¯t know if Cao Zixin is willing to take her in for a few days. If it is not convenient for him to take her in, then she will have no choice but to go to the Merlin in the east of the city to join the hero Jing Chen. Since then, she has given him money in exchange for food.  She would go to Merlin every now and then to have a casual relationship with him. Although Jing Chen's attitude toward her was lukewarm, he probably didn't mind taking care of her for a few meals.  As for Master Qingzheng, he is still eating and drinking in the Ji family, so don¡¯t count on him.  Cao Zixin waited for a while but didn't hear any movement in the room. He leaned towards the door and called out: "Ashu?" A reply soon came from the room: "Brother Cao, can I discuss something with you?"  "You said it." "I" Yu Shu said shamelessly: "To tell you the truth, I was kicked out of my family yesterday. You must also know that after I was beaten, I couldn't go back home, and there was nothing else.  You can take refuge with me. See if you can take me in for a few days and let me live here for a while." There was silence outside the door for a while. Yu Shu thought he was in trouble and quickly added: "I didn't live with you for free.  I know how to work and am a diligent person. I can clean the house, cook, wash clothes, and help with the work in your shop. I don¡¯t need any wages from you, as long as you give me a place to live and let me eat.  " Her humiliating request was completely out of character. Cao Zixin felt uncomfortable hearing it. He held the door frame with one hand and asked softly: "Ashu, why don't you tell me what happened to your family?  Why were you kicked out?" Yu Shu thought for a while, since he was asking for help, he couldn't lie anymore, so he told the truth: "I'm really sorry that I kept it from you before. In fact, my mother is the third master of the Yixueji family in the city.  I have a concubine in the same room, and I have a younger brother. We are not the children of the third master, but remarried with my mother. Life has been difficult at home. Yesterday, I secretly fished in the yard of our old lady.  , I was caught in the morning. There was a thief in the house the night before, but no one was caught. The Ji family just couldn't vent their anger, so they punished me heavily, whipped me, and drove me away. "  At the end, Yu Shu felt a little sad. Now that she was in such a mess, she really needed to reflect deeply on this matter.  After coming to this ancient time, she lived too freely. Because she was an adult inside, she underestimated the system of this ancient society. She never seriously studied the habits of the people here and blindly followed her own likes and dislikes.  She left, but ignored that this was a very different world from the world she had lived in for more than 20 years. She needed to adapt to the environment instead of letting the environment adapt to her.  Before she had the corresponding abilities, trying to stand out would only make her suffer a bloody head.  Since she lives in this place now, she must abide by the rules here.  The twenty blows of the cane failed to wake her up last time, and this time she was beaten with a whip, but it was a living lesson. If she persisted in her stubbornness and kept going forward, then half of her life would really be in vain.  In this car, Yu Shu was talking and reflecting. Cao Zixin was listening at the door, thinking again. Hearing Yu Shu confess calmly that she was caught stealing fish and was beaten severely by the Ji family, although she felt that her own behavior was also immoral.  , but most of all they complained about the Ji family's excessiveness. He had also heard of the precious name of the Eight Treasure Xiang Carp, but no matter how wrong this little girl was, the Ji family insisted on beating her up before driving her away.  Taking it out on a little girl shows that the Ji family is being unkind.  "If he hadn't met Yu Shu last night and asked her to stay in the heavy rain all night with her injuries on her back, whether she would be alive now is another matter.  ¡°Ashu, it¡¯s not appropriate for you, a girl, to live with me.?The eldest sister will discuss it and let you stay at her place first. Do you think this is okay?  " "Okay, there's nothing wrong with it.  The answer came from behind. Cao Zixin turned around and saw Zhao Hui coming in with a soup bowl and said to him: "You go to the kitchen and look at the hot water. I'll talk to her."  " Seeing that she had agreed first, Cao Zixin was of course the best, and stepped aside to ask her to go into the house. Yu Shu heard the conversation outside, and never thought it would be so easy to find the place. Seeing Zhao Hui come in, he said calmly  : "Aunt Zhao, you -" Zhao Hui sat down by the bed. The wonton noodles in the bowl were smoking hot. She stirred them with a spoon and said to Yu Shu: "I am living alone, so don't worry.  You can stay with me for as long as you want. You need to recover from your injuries before talking about anything else. Come and eat while it's hot.  " The fragrant wontons were brought to his mouth. His eyes were hot. Yu Shu couldn't adapt to the kindness of an elder. His throat rolled, and he whispered: "Thank you, Aunt Zhao.  " That morning, Yu Shu moved to Zhao Hui's house. The small courtyard was not as big as Cao Zixin's. It only had one room and a kitchen. There was also a small vegetable patch in the yard, where some seasoned coriander and peppercorns were planted, and a small garden was raised.  Cao Zixin took the bamboo couch from his study to Zhao Hui's house and placed it in the bedroom. Zhao Hui insisted that Yu Shu sleep on her bed, so he made a mattress and slept on the bamboo couch instead.  , there was no need for anyone to take care of her in front of the bed, Zhao Hui changed the medicine on her back again, and then she slept on the bamboo couch. Cao Zixin also went back to rest. Cao Zixin and Zhao Hui did not do business today, so they stayed at home.  At night, when Yu Shu woke up, Zhao Hui actually killed a chicken and stewed chicken soup for her to replenish her health. Yu Shu thought that he and she were just two-way friends. Although he was ashamed and couldn't bear to be treated so favorably, he couldn't bear it.  There was no ungrateful rejection. I just wrote down the friendship and saved it for repaying him in the future. The day passed like this. The next day, the whiplash on Yu Shu¡¯s back began to scab, and the medicine prescribed by the doctor was very heavy.  It worked, but Zhao Hui was worried that Yu Shu would have scars on his back after his injury. Zhao Hui had also heard about Yu Shu. She thought the same as Cao Zixin, thinking that the Ji family was too ruthless and Yu Shu was unmarried.  This girl suffered such a flesh wound and left scars on her back. If she had a weak heart, she would probably seek death without thinking about it, which would be the same as killing someone. Zhao Hui was worried, so she got up early and changed her medicine and clothes.  He put it on Yu Shu and said comfortingly: "When the scab comes off, I'll find some old honey to apply on it for you. That one can remove scars and won't leave any marks."  " Yu Shu didn't worry too much about "little things" like scars on his body. He slowly put on his clothes and turned to Zhao Hui and said: "Aunt Hui, I feel much better today. You don't need to accompany me at home. Go out to do business.  .  " Zhao Hui chatted with Yu Shu for a while last night. She felt that calling "Aunt Zhao" was not friendly enough. She happened to be a woman living alone and there was no man at home, so she asked Yu Shu to change her words and call her Aunt Hui. " Zhao Hui looked.  Yu Shu looked okay, so he nodded and said: "Okay, I'll pack up and go out.  " The door was closed for the whole day yesterday, and Cao Zixin also went out to open a shop today. He came once in the morning, delivered half a catty of Jiang cakes, said a few words to Yu Shu at the door, and then left. " As soon as Zhao Hui left,  Yu Shu did not lie down on the bed, put on her clothes and got out of bed, walked slowly outside, and walked around the yard for a while. A hen followed behind her with a few chickens, clucking,  Not afraid of life. After getting some air outside, Yu Shu felt a lot less depressed. When he returned to the house, he was about to sit down on the bed when he heard a knock on the door outside. He vaguely heard Cao Zixin's voice, so he went out to open the door.  Pulling, someone pushed her away from the outside. She took two steps back. Before she could stand still, someone hugged her tightly. Her back hurt. She inhaled. Before she could push the person away, she heard his arms  The thing inside cried at the top of its lungs: "Sister, wuwuwu, sis." The cry was so painful that Yu Shu felt a little pinched in her heart, and the slap she planned to slap on Yu Xiaoxiu's head fell on his back.  He went up and hugged him, his eyes softened, and he cursed in a low voice: "You're crying, just hold it tight, I'm not dead yet.  " "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooodacan[]  A little embarrassed, he slapped Yu Xiaoxiu on the head and said angrily: "Okay, let me go quickly, it hurts me to death."  " Yu Xiaoxiu finally stopped piercing the ear with the magic sound and let go of Yu Shu, but he still held her arm, with tears hanging down his face, looking forward to her. " Cao Zixin said: "I went to open a shop in the morning, and he was in my shop  Squatting at the door,"? His eyes looked back and forth between the two siblings, and finally fell on Yu Shu's face. His eyes flickered, and he pointed out, "Your brother is very smart. He knew to come to me when I heard you mentioned it."  Shu seemed to hear that behind his words, he was implying that she did not go to him for help immediately after the accident. She pursed her lips and did not say that she left Ji's house yesterday and first went to Mianzhai to find him.  But the door was closed and no one was in sight.  The three of them went into the main room to talk, and Yu Xiaoxiu cried and complained to her.  But he said that Yu Shu was kicked out yesterday. Yu Xiaoxiu came home from school and watched helplessly as the servants dragged his sister away. He didn't know what happened. He went to Aunt Cui for help. Not only did he scold her, but she also locked him up.  When I got to the house, I asked Aunt Liu to take her away at night.  Guards were added to the front and back doors of Ji's house. Yu Xiaoxiu couldn't find Yu Shu even if he wanted to. He was dragged back by Aunt Liu and spent the night in confusion. He couldn't go out the next day. He had time to sneak out this morning, because Yu  Shu told him about the place where she worked, and thinking that she had no other place to go, she fumbled around and found Mian Zhai, where she squatted and waited before dawn.  So, Yu Xiaoxiu is still somewhat smart.

 Text Chapter 60 Shopkeeper Cao¡¯s Thoughts

    Chapter 60 Shopkeeper Cao¡¯s Thoughts Yu Xiaoxiu stopped after crying enough. He held on to Yu Shu and refused to let go. Yu Shu knew that he had scared him by leaving silently for two days, so he gave up.  He pulled and straightened his hair and asked, "You haven't had breakfast yet?" Yu Xiaoxiu shook his head, "You're not hungry." Yu Shu looked at Cao Zixin, who stood up and said, "I'll go look for something to eat."  After sending Cao Zixin away, Yu Shu moved to Yu Xiaoxiu and said softly: "Xiao Xiu, I have been kicked out by the Ji family now. Don't be stupid and go back honestly later. Go to school when you need to.  Eat, drink when you should, don¡¯t violate their taboos again, don¡¯t get kicked out like me, you know?¡± Yu Xiaoxiu shook his head and said firmly: ¡°I want to be with you, you have been kicked out,  Why should I stay at their house? I'm not from their family." "Don't be willful. Where will you go after leaving the Ji family?" Yu Shu scolded, "I can't live in someone else's house now.  Sorry, where are you going to go out like me and cause trouble to others?" Yu Xiaoxiu's face was clearly hesitant, but he still said firmly: "I can go out and work for others to make money." Yu Shu laughed.  Said: "Is it easy to make money for you? People are carrying sandbags at the mouth of the river. They work so hard for only ten copper coins a day. You have only three taels of bones and the sandbags are heavier than you. What can you do out there?" "  "I, I" When he was speechless, Yu Shu softened his voice and coaxed: "Didn't we agree that we will open a Yi studio in the future and live a good life? Where can you go to learn Yi after leaving the Ji family? You should first  If you endure it at Ji's house and learn more, we, brother and sister, can have better plans for the future. We just don't live together, and it's not like we can't see each other. But if you really follow me and run away, life will be sad.  Xiaoxiu, I don¡¯t want to be separated from you, but there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. Do you think I¡¯m willing to let you stay at their house?¡± As she spoke, her eyes dimmed, she cried, and she reached out to cover her face, Yu Xiaoxiu said.  He immediately panicked: "Sister, don't cry. I just listen to you." "Really?" "Really." Yu Shu put down his hand and changed his smile again. He turned his face like a book. Yu Xiaoxiu knew in his heart that he had been fooled.  But he couldn't regret it, so he could only pout angrily.  After the brother and sister agreed, Cao Zixin came in from outside, carrying a rice bowl with leftover Jiang Cake from the morning and a bowl of egg soup made with hot water. He said to the brother and sister embarrassedly: "I don't know how to do it.  Do something else." Neither brother nor sister thought it was a big deal. It would be weird if Junzi was a chef. It would be weird if he knew how to cook.  Yu Xiaoxiu had been hungry for two nights and was not picky about food at all, not to mention that there was egg soup. He thanked Cao Zixin and started eating.  After the meal, Yu Shu told Yu Xiaoxiu some things and asked Cao Zixin to send him away. He took the bowl and washed it and went back to the bed to lie down.  Cao Zixin sent Yu Xiaoxiu out. Seeing that his face was gloomy and he wanted to comfort the little girl, he said: "You are not relieved now that you see your sister. Why are you unhappy?" Yu Xiaoxiu kicked the roadside.  Shi Zi said: "You don't know, it's all my fault. If it weren't for me, my sister wouldn't have been beaten and kicked out." Cao Zixin was confused, "Didn't you say that she was caught stealing fish, what does it have to do with you?"  Yu Xiaoxiu had something on his mind that he couldn't tell Yu Shu just now. Now someone asked him, he couldn't help but confide: "We are not welcome in Ji's house. I am often bullied. Last month,  Young master Cousin of the Ji family led some people to bully me and tied me to a tree to beat me. My sister saw me. When she got angry, she started fighting with them. In the end, young master Cousin was injured and the old lady got into trouble.  It was a shame, and I punished my sister twenty times with the cane, all on her arms." Cao Zixin frowned, and his impression of the Ji family was a little worse. He had seen Yu Shu lively and cheerful all day long, and he didn't expect to live like that.  under the environment.  "After being beaten, my sister felt unconvinced, and because she hadn't eaten well those days, she got up in the middle of the night, stole the carps from Mrs. Ji's yard, and came back to make soup for me. We ate two fishes one after another.  "Most of them were eaten by me, and my sister followed me and ate two fish tails," Yu Xiaoxiu said sourly.  Children's hearts are much more sensitive than adults. Yu Xiaoxiu is young and mature. He has accepted all the kindness Yu Shu has treated him these days. In the past, Yu Shu treated him poorly but now treats him well. These kindnesses will inevitably be magnified.  I read a lot, looking at each item more carefully.  "The night before yesterday," Yu Xiaoxiu's voice was low, "the two of us came back from outside and had no money to eat, so I said I wanted to drink fish soup, and then she came up with the idea of ??carp again and took me to steal fish in the middle of the night. Who knew  I just happened to meet a thief, and he hurt me"We, my sister was caught, and she only said that she did it alone." After Yu Xiaoxiu finished speaking intermittently, he turned to look at Cao Zixin in frustration and said: "Brother Cao, my sister was kicked out because of me. She  She's a nice person, don't look down on her just because of that.  " Cao Zixin had just heard this inside story and couldn't help but remain silent. Most of the Yu Shu he had come into contact with was her clever and active side. Now that he heard Yu Xiaoxiu tell her stories that he didn't know, he knew she had another side. " This  This feeling is very strange. When he determines what a person is like, he thinks he has seen through her, but later he discovers that she is much richer than he thought. The image of this person suddenly becomes deep in his heart and is no longer simple.  He was a person whose character he admired. This feeling made people a little off guard. After a moment of silence, Cao Zixin raised his hand and patted Yu Xiaoxiu on the head, and said seriously: "It's certainly wrong to steal things, but your sister has no ill intentions. Strictly speaking,  She didn't hurt anyone, so how could I look down on her? She is a good sister. But you have to remember that stealing is inappropriate. No matter what you steal, it doesn't matter whether it is to vent your anger. You can't do it again next time.  .  " This was the first time that Yu Xiaoxiu had his head touched by someone other than his mother and Yu Shu. He felt uncomfortable all over. He originally wanted to dodge, but when he thought that Yu Shu still had to rely on him to take care of him, he froze and endured it. His words made sense.  He nodded knowingly and said: "I understand.  " After sending Yu Xiaoxiu to the intersection of Changmen Pagoda, Cao Zixin originally wanted to buy him some food, but Yu Xiaoxiu declined, thanked him again, and left alone. " Cao Zixin did not return to the shop, but walked around the street for a while.  , bought some snacks, cakes and other things that the little girl likes to eat, went back to the house and took out a set of paper and pen, and stood at the door of Zhao Hui's house and knocked on the door. After a while, Yu Shu came to answer the door. "Brother Cao."  , why are you back again?  "Yu Shu tilted his head and looked at Cao Zixin outside the door. He had just returned from sleep. His hair was loose and a bunch of hair was sticking up. His face was red and he looked dazed and well-behaved. "Cao Zixin looked away from her face.  He moved away, ignoring the strange feeling in his heart, and handed the thing in his hand to her: "You can't go out these two days. If you are bored, just practice calligraphy at home. This is a copybook. I bought some snacks. You can try it."  Try it to see if it suits your taste, and don't eat too much. Sister Zhao will come back to cook for you at noon.  " "Oh," Yu Shu took the things and saw some snacks. He subconsciously licked his lips, raised his head and smiled at him slowly, his mouth covered with small wounds was red: "Thank you.  " Cao Zixin turned around and coughed, "You don't have enough clothes on. Go back to the house quickly. I'm leaving.  " Cao Zixin turned and left. Yu Shu closed the door, carried the things back to the room and put them down. He opened the snack bag, broke off a piece and stuffed it into his mouth, tasting the taste. He took off his shoes and lay on the bed, thinking about what he had just dreamed about.  Continue to sleep. Yu Shu has been lying in bed for four days. When the wounds on her back are all crusted, no matter what Zhao Hui says, she insists on not staying at home anymore. These few days of reflection are enough for her to sort out.  In a good mood, she was moving towards her goal again, just lying on the bed, eating and drinking from others, which made her who had always advocated self-reliance have trouble sleeping. So Yu Shu became busy again. During the day, she helped with accounting and chores at Cao Zixin's shop.  , I read and read in my free time, and helped Zhao Hui at her wonton stall during lunch and dinner. Yu Xiaoxiu would come to see her every day after school, and put her clothes in the courtyard several times.  There was also some change brought out for her. The most important thing was that Yu Shu had memorized many pamphlets about Feng Shui. Because it was written in simplified charcoal, Yu Xiaoxiu couldn't quite understand what it was, so he just thought it was  She copied it from the book and didn't ask any questions. Cao Zixin originally wanted to pay Yu Shu the salary as usual, but she politely refused. Yu Shu asked Zhao Hui that Cao Zixin would see a doctor for her and take medicine that day.  He has spent no more than twenty taels of silver, and she will be soft-hearted if he asks her to take a penny from him. She loves money, but she has a principle. She will never take money without conscience. She will not get a cent of what she deserves.  She would ask for less, it was not her fault, and she would not be greedy. Another three or four days passed like this. Yu Shu was suffering from no one to teach him, so he could only hold on to a rule for calculating weather and rain, and tried every means to give it to Zhao Hui.  He reminded her to close the stall early on rainy days and prepare herbal tea on sunny days to attract more customers. However, she had no more ability to implement the original plan. Just when she was about to lose her temper, she asked Yu Xiaoxiu to go find Qing.  When the Taoist asked, the old man found her first: "Here comes a bowl of wonton noodles.  " At noon, Yu Shu was squatting by the bucket to help Zhao Hui wash the dishes. Hearing the sound, he turned around and saw Qing Hui, whom he hadn't seen for a long time.?Sitting at the desk opposite, with a wrinkled and ugly face, causing passers-by to retreat.  Because she was facing sideways, Zhao Hui didn't see the scary face. She was immersed in making wontons and responded: "Okay, please wait a moment." Yu Shu saw Qing Zheng here, and he was very surprised, so he pinched a piece  Rag, stepped forward to clean the table, and took the opportunity to whisper to Qingzheng: "Master, how did you find me?" Qingzheng just raised his eyelids and glanced at her, then lowered his head to ponder the patterns on the low table, which were completely unfamiliar to him.  She looked like she didn't recognize her.  Yu Shu was puzzled and said a few more words, but the old man simply didn't even look at her.  Yu Shu muttered in his heart, looking at this, why does he seem to be angry?  She really should be angry. She should be angry because she was beaten and beaten, right? What's wrong with this old man?  "Xiao Yu, come and serve the noodles to the guests." Zhao Hui called.  Yu Shu dropped the rag and went over to bring the bowl in front of Qing Zheng and put it down. Seeing that he still ignored her, she had to pick up the rag and go back to wash the dishes. She didn't know how long it had been before she heard a cold snort. She quickly looked up and  Seeing that Qingzheng had been treating her like nothing just now, he glared at her hard, put down the money on the table, turned around and walked towards the opposite alley.  Yu Shu twisted the corner of his mouth, pressed the rag into the bucket, stood up and said to Zhao Hui: "Aunt Hui, I'm going to the latrine." After that, he ran away after Qing Zheng.

 Text Chapter 61 Qingzheng¡¯s Teachings

    Chapter 61 Qingzheng¡¯s Teachings Yu Shu followed Qingzheng away from the bustling area of ??Changmenpu Street, passed through two alleys, and came to a quiet alley. Qingzheng stopped and turned around suddenly.  He came over and stared at Yu Shu, the withered skin on his face was particularly scary.  But for Yu Shu, who had long been accustomed to seeing this face, it was not enough to frighten her away. Yu Shu trotted forward and shouted with a shy face: "Master." "Now that you know there is a master? What were you doing earlier?  "Is that so?" Qingzheng said without getting angry, "I'll beat you up when I say it, and throw him out when you say it. You're a dead man as a teacher." Yu Shu choked, and suddenly realized, he was complaining that she didn't move him out when the accident happened.  ?  "Master, didn't you say that no one should know about our relationship? If I expose you, wouldn't it be known to others?" Qingzheng looked at the fawning little girl in front of him with a sullen expression.  He felt quite unhappy. On the one hand, he was happy that Yu Shu had remembered his words and would rather be beaten than use him to get ahead. On the other hand, he was angry. This stinky girl didn't treat him as one of her own at all. Don't think that he didn't know how to see Qing Qing.  Zheng kept a dark face and said nothing. After thinking about it, Yu Shu moved forward and said with a sly smile: "Hey, if you are willing to stand up for me, you should have said it earlier. Okay, let's go back to Ji's house now, Master."  Make the decision for me." After saying that, she hugged Qingzheng's arm and dragged him to leave. Qingzheng was led two steps by her. Seeing that she trusted him, he felt much more comfortable, but he still slapped her on the back of the head: "You're nonsense, come out.  You are already out, why are you going back?" Yu Shu let him go in pain, covering the back of his head in grievance, and said: "Then you are angry with me and don't stand up for me, so why are you trying to bully me?" Qing Zheng?  He stretched out his sleeves and blew his beard and said, "If I don't come to see you, will you be left wandering around outside?" Yu Shu twisted his face and said nothing. Qingzheng saw her acting up and touched his beard, and his tone couldn't help but improve.  , "Okay, wait here for Master at night, I will take you somewhere else." Yu Shu lowered his head and asked in a dull tone, "Master, how did you find me?" Qingzheng didn't know what she was thinking.  , said: "You and I are connected. If we already know where you are, why bother to look for it." Sure enough, Yu Shu sneered, "Master, you are so capable, why didn't you calculate that I would be in trouble?" Hearing this,  , Qingzheng's face changed slightly, and he knew that this smart disciple was not that easy to fool, so he sighed and said seriously: "Don't blame me for hiding it, you should be in trouble. I want to help you block it, but  If I block this disaster for you, there will be greater difficulties waiting for you in the future, which will harm you. Disciple, I might as well tell you a truth. Fortune telling can indeed know the past and future, but numerology.  It's hard to deny that if you suffer a disaster today, you will repay it in the future. Disasters can be avoided but cannot be eliminated. You must remember this truth." Yu Shu felt moved after hearing these words, put aside his prejudices, and chewed in silence.  After a long while, he raised his head, touched his face, and said to Qingzheng in embarrassment: "Master, don't blame me, it's just that my disciple has become shapeless." When Qingzheng saw her clear eyes, he knew that she had something to say, and nodded secretly, thinking  Although this disciple's understanding is not good, it is not without it.  "My master calculated that you were rescued and that your life was not in danger, so I didn't rush to find you. I received a beating. How are your injuries?" After finishing the business, Qingzheng showed a little concern.  Yu Shu nodded: "It's a scab, but I'm still taking medicine." Qingzheng dug in his sleeves. He didn't wear a monk's robe today. He only had a big coat, a gray autumn color, and he didn't know where he found it.  "Here, don't use other medicines. Take this and put it on every night before going to bed." Yu Shu took the medicine bottle he handed over and opened it curiously and smelled it. A bitter smell made her feel  frown.  Qingzheng said: "The medicinal materials I gathered together at the moment are missing two spices, and the smell is not good. You should make do with it first, so as not to leave scars and cry in the end." Yu Shu squeezed the medicine bottle and felt warm in his heart.  She is not a white-eyed wolf, but her character is unwilling to suffer. In the past, she felt that Qingzheng took advantage of her, so she was more wary of him. Now that Qingzheng treats her like this, he is indeed more sincere than before, and she feels kind and affectionate in her heart.  Make up your mind to respect him more in the future.  "Thank you, Master." Qingzheng didn't know that he bribed Yu Shu with just a bottle of medicine. Even if he knew about his careful teachings in the past few days, it wouldn't be as effective as a bottle of medicine. I don't know whether he would cry or laugh.  "As for the Ji family," Qingzheng's withered eyelids flickered, and he said softly: "I am a Taoist, and I don't like disputes. Once the matter is over, I will not pursue it anymore. You need to know that they are in trouble with you now and will treat you harshly.  , I will regret it one day." Yu Shu only regarded his words as comfort and smiled.Afterwards, I just became more and more curious as to why Qingzheng stayed in the Ji family.  The master and the apprentice agreed to see each other in the evening and separated in the alley. One wandered off to another place and the other went back to wash the dishes.  Since Qingzheng found Yu Shu, she started catching chess pieces every night and accumulating knowledge. Qingzheng got a private house near Changmenpu. The surroundings were quiet and just one street away from the residences of Zhao Hui and Cao Zixin.  .  Zhao Hui set up a stall on the street at night and was about to go home at Haishi. Due to the difference between men and women, Cao Zixin would not be alone with Yu Shu at night. From dinner to Haishi, Yu Shu quietly went out to look for Qingzheng, but no one suspected it.  , it rains occasionally, so I stay at home and review.  When she was studying Yi, she did not hide it from Cao Zixin and Zhao Hui. Since they came from the Ji family of Yi scholars, it was not surprising that they had different attitudes.  For the sake of practice, Yu Shu would calculate the birth direction for Zhao Hui every day. Zhao Hui always didn't mind taking a few more steps to go out to the stall, but her business was already booming and she didn't see many changes.  In the past half month, Yu Shu got all the basic things right and began to study the second rule - misfortune.  As the name suggests, when a disaster occurs, people will have misfortune and good fortune. As Qingzheng said, using Qimen magic can only predict a specific day, but not more details. Yu Shu had a big meal at Ji's house this time.  If you lose money, you will have the idea of ????calculating disasters. Qingzheng means that disasters cannot be eliminated, but they are not inevitable. If the disaster can be determined to a specific moment, it can be avoided more effectively.  If the law of sunshine and rain is to calculate "yes" and "no" to infer whether it will rain, then the law of disaster is a function value. Yu Shu does not simply want to calculate "yes" and "no", she  She also wants to use this value, combined with what she knows about Yili, to analyze the disaster that occurs at a specific time, whether it is big or small, a natural disaster or a disaster, and if it is a disaster, how to use Feng Shui to deal with it.  Ying g.  Because people are involved, birth dates and horoscopes need to be used. The complexity of the reasoning of this law is far beyond that of the Qingyu Law. Qingzheng can make up for Yu Shu¡¯s lack of experience, but Qingzheng needs to use a large number of examples to verify this process.  But it couldn't help her. She didn't even know her birth date. Where could she find someone to record the other person's bad luck? Even if she found someone, she couldn't wait to record it day by day.  Yu Shu had just started to count the two days, and he was so worried that fire bubbles appeared in his mouth. After catching the chess pieces in the evening, he told Qingzheng about his troubles, saying that he wanted to think about it but could not find any examples.  Qingzheng did not raise any suspicion, and pointed out a clear path to her on the spot - "There is not a Wanxiang Street in the east of the city, but several Dayi Halls have a first-floor bookstore, which contains records, specifically recording the eight-character **  , you might as well go and take a look." Yu Shu was happy and said: "Do you want to spend money?" Qingzheng said: "If you don't spend money, will it be in vain?" Yu Shu's face fell, he looked at Qingzheng and shouted flatteringly.  Said: "Master." Qingzheng's eyelids twitched, "What are you doing?" Yu Shu said shyly: "You, please lend me some money." Qingzheng shook his head, "No." Yu Shu didn't believe it, "You are so capable.  How come you have no money?" Qingzheng shook his hand and said, "I don't care about money and common things. I don't care about it. I only need food and clothing. I originally had ten taels of silver, so I rented this house."  She believed it and said in frustration: "My disciple is just a poor guy. I didn't expect that my master is also a poor guy." A penny can stump the heroic man. She only has a dime of silver and twenty-three coppers more in her entire possessions. I'm afraid that even Yi Yi is a poor guy.  You can't even touch the book covers in the library.  Qingzheng stretched out his hand and knocked on her forehead, and said angrily: "If you're fine, leave as soon as possible. Talking nonsense all day is annoying." Yu Shu smiled, bowed to him, and ran away with the booklet in his hand. He will be late when he returns.  It¡¯s hard to explain to Zhao Hui.  On this morning in early April, Yu Shu took leave from Cao Zixin, said hello to Zhao Hui, got up early, put on men's clothes, and planned to go to Wanxiang Street.  After receiving the birth certificate, she went out and walked a hundred steps eastward, turned around twice to change her luck, and then turned back and took the main road. When the sun rose, she searched through her memory and touched Wanxiang Street, which she had only visited once.  Whole body belongings.  It was inevitable that he would run into the Ji family, so Yu Shu deliberately walked to the East Street. The Ji family's Yi Guan opened on the shorter West Street, and the East Street was the site of the Kong Jia Yi Guan and the Liu Jia Yi Guan.  Because she had been to the Confucian Yiguan once, Yu Shu found the place by a familiar route. After walking around for a while, she wanted to go to the second floor. She was stopped by two boys at the door and told her that she wanted to enter the bookstore on the second floor.  You need to buy a popular sign downstairs first.  Yu Shu went to the counter and asked, and found out that a sign cost ten taels of silver, and it was so dark that he had to leave angrily.  She walked out of the Yiguan gate and stood at the door, looking enviously at the big cauldron that people kept putting money into, looking left and right.I was planning to try my luck at Liu Jia Yi Museum, but I found a two-story yellow-tiled building on the opposite street. There was a square plaque with a big word "Yi" on it. It was very lively coming and going.  Where is that place?  She hesitated in her steps, walked straight over, and followed the flow of people into the building. Her vision was dimming and brightening, and her eyes were full of human heads. Before she could see clearly what was going on inside, she heard a loud shout: "I'm leaving the purchase."  , metal, wood, water, fire and earth, it¡¯s coming.¡± (Thanks to Keya, it¡¯s over, 123914091, lazanus, _Moon River_, the pink votes of the above friends.).

 Text Chapter 62 Gambling

    Chapter 62 Gambling Yu Shu heard that shout, and he must have guessed where it was. He stood on tiptoe and looked inside again. In the spacious and bright hall, there were people standing in piles, and shouts came and went.  The sound of coins clattering was very noisy.  Yu Shu was wondering as she followed the people inside. As far as she knew, gambling had been strictly prohibited since the Song and Yuan Dynasties. Why was this gambling shop open and open on the street? Could it be that gambling was not allowed in the Da'an Dynasty?  Walking back and forth in the middle of the hall, Yu Shu was sure that this was a big gambling house. There were more than ten tabletops, most of which were betting on dice and Pai Gow. Yu Shu was very interested in things related to numbers. She went to college.  When I was a kid, I had a private discussion with a professor about this industry, so I recognized these ancient gambling tools.  After finishing the middle part, she walked to both sides without any interest. There were more people around the gambling stalls under the walls on both sides. There were more people under the east wall looking up at the wall, and there were many people under the west wall.  Holding a compass inside¡ª¡ª Huh?  compass?  Yu Shuduo looked to the west twice more, and when he was about to go over, he was squeezed and pushed to the east by a group of people.  There are no dice or dominoes in the row under the east wall. The wall is divided into several areas vertically and horizontally. In some places, there are many long yellow small signs hanging, and in other places, there is a large white paper posted on it.  As he was writing, there was a row of tables placed against the wall. There were a few clerks standing on the high cabinets in the back, and the sound of abacus was clattering in the crowd.  What are you doing?  Yu Shu took a few steps faster and approached the tables with white paper on the wall. He was blocked from the crowd. He stood on tiptoe for a while and couldn't see any way. When he was about to squeeze in, he saw a waiter standing there.  He rang the bell on the high cabinet and shouted: "Buy the deal and leave it, metal, wood, water, fire and earth, come and go -" Everyone around the table took a step back. Yu Shu raised his head and saw the guy ringing the bell.  After waving to the back, another clerk immediately stepped onto the high cabinet and posted another piece of paper next to the large white paper on the wall, with a series of numbers written in traditional Chinese on it.  There was a buzz on both sides, and the onlookers discussed: "Have you won? Has anyone won?" "Who has won? Let me know first." "Did Mr. Pei win again? Or is it Mr. Song?" Yu Shu stood behind the crowd.  I couldn't see the movement in front of me, so I heard the bell ringing again after a while, and the waiter who rang the bell shouted again: "No one is in - buying the brand has reopened." With a "wow", the crowd dispersed to both sides.  After leaving, Yu Shu spotted a person squeezing out, grabbed him, and asked politely: "Brother, what are you betting on here?" This man was a spectator and didn't lose any money, so he looked good.  He smiled at Yu Shu, pointed to the gambling table in the middle and said: "This is your first time back, little brother. If you want to play, you should go over there. This Yi District is not a place for you to play." Yi District?  Yu Shu was suspicious and said in a good voice, "I'm not here to play, just to watch the excitement. Brother, please tell me." Seeing Yu Shu's well-behaved face, this man became a little more patient, turned around and pointed at the back of the high cabinet.  He looked at the white paper on the wall and said: "Did you see it? This piece is for gambling. A cup of tea will start a game. If you can solve the problem above, if you solve it correctly, you will win." Yu Shu squinted.  I glanced at the nearest piece of white paper, and saw the bold black characters clearly written on it: "I only heard that the people next door were dividing the silver. I don't know how much silver and people, each person was seven taels and less than seven taels, and each person was half a catty more than half a catty.  I would like to ask you who are good at calculating, how many people will get how much silver?¡± Yu Shu was stunned, isn¡¯t this a math problem?  Can this also be used for gambling?  Yu Shu was puzzled and continued to ask: "Then how do you calculate the money if you win?" The man pointed to the other end: "Did you see that there is a brand changer there, a pair of brands for one dime, and the brand number is engraved on the back.  I took the red-headed card and went up to calculate. There was paper and pen on the table. After calculating, I bet on the red-headed card and left the black-headed card at the bottom. If I won, I went forward to get it. Someone called me. Alas, the game just now was lost.  There are more than fifty brands. If someone wins, it is a pity to say that they can earn at least five taels of silver." "Fifty taels" Yu Shu's throat felt dry and he swallowed. Looking at the title on the wall, it was like seeing a pile of white.  The colorful money was waving to her.  This problem is not easy to solve. Just set two unknowns.  Seeing Yu Shu's eyes shining, the man smiled and said, "Why, little brother, are you interested in taking a gamble?" Yu Shu pressed down his surprise, shook his head, and said with a naive smile, "I just wanted to take a look." The man nodded in understanding.  Said: "This is where the Yixue gentlemen in the city come to try their hand. It doesn't depend on luck, nor can you follow the trend. You can do it yourself, I will"?.  " Yu Shu said goodbye to him and saw people walking away. He did not rush to buy a brand. Instead, he squeezed to the front of the crowd and carefully observed the numbers of several rounds of gambling. She only had one chance for a dime of silver. She must not be hasty. First  Let¡¯s take a look at the situation. According to one cup of tea, there are five rounds. Three of them won and two of them missed. The winner has more, if the loser has more, it will be exclusive. If more, the dealer will take it all. For every one bet, the dealer will take it all.  For red-headed cards, a yellow wooden sign will be hung next to the white paper with the calculation questions written on it, which is a fair disclosure of the number of bets. Yu Shu understood the process and followed a few more questions, secretly glad that he did not blindly buy the brand just now.  To place a bet, not all of the questions posted by the dealer can be calculated by verbal arithmetic and counting. There are two of them, which are the products and divisions of several multi-digit numbers. Without an abacus, Yu Shu  But he was not sure that he would be able to make a good one. If he had known better, he would have brought an abacus. Yu Shu regretfully watched another round fail. The clerk on the high cabinet cleared more than thirty yellow-headed signs on the wall, licked his lips, and turned to sell the signs.  He walked to the counter, took out a small piece of silver from his waist, bought a pair of cards, and came back and squeezed to the front. When he got to the front, it was much looser than the back. The gamblers were more disciplined than ordinary gamblers and stood at the table.  There was no more pushing and jostling on the side, and one person stood guard, looking up calmly and waiting for the question to come out, without disturbing each other. There were more people watching the excitement than actually betting. The number of bets was different from others, and the bets were placed.  The orders are all on the buckle table. I wrote them personally. There is no phenomenon of following the trend of betting. "In the 18th round, I changed the brand and bought it. Gentlemen, please come forward. Those who bought it and those who did not buy it retreated.  Ah!" Yu Shu looked up at the question that was reposted on the wall and thought to herself good luck. It was to answer the question without an abacus. She took out a piece of paper on the long table and did not use the brush on the table.  The charcoal pen in her arms was lying on the table with one hand covering the writing formula, which would arouse suspicion. After finishing the calculation, she balled up the paper and stuffed it into her cuffs, then dipped some ink with the brush and drew a stroke.  After writing down the answer on a piece of paper, I pressed it with a red card and handed it over in no hurry. After watching someone on both sides figure it out, I called out "Man" after a while.  Bell, the purchase is gone. Yu Shu followed the crowd and took two steps back, looking at the yellow-headed signs hung one by one on the wall, thinking silently: One more piece, one more piece. The sign did not stop until it was thirty-two, Yu Shu  She was excited, you know, this is only thirty-two cents, which is comparable to the profit of Cao Zixin's shop in one day. If she wins, it will be thirty-two times. "In the 18th round - two people win - twenty cents  No. 6, No. 317." Yu Shu lowered his head and looked at the black-headed card in his hand, but it was "No. 317." Hearing that he had won two people, he felt depressed for a moment, and thought that this might as well be the case. The winner would be big.  , it will inevitably attract people¡¯s jealousy. Even so, when Yu Shu, a ¡°young man¡±, followed a middle-aged man to get the lottery, there was still a lot of noisy discussion behind him, ¡°Who won?  " "Mr. Pei got hit - ah, here's a yellow-haired kid also got hit" "Tsk, tsk, at this age, I'm afraid he's not a child of the Yi family, right?  " "Maybe it's just good luck.  " "Hey, do you have the ability to go up and try to fool me?  " "Hey, I don't have that ability.  ¡± Yu Shu¡¯s ears were very good. When he heard the comments behind him, he knew that he was attracting attention. He took the one or two six cents of silver that he had received and returned to the crowd. He accepted the gazes from all around and hesitated, but he won.  People were watching her once. If she won a few more times, wouldn¡¯t she be too popular? But if she didn¡¯t gamble, where would she find ten taels of silver to enter the bookstore of Dayi Hall? Thinking about this, Yu  Shu calmed down again and squeezed into the place where the signs were sold. He made an estimate in his mind and painfully took the one tael of silver he just got. He bought ten pairs of signs in one go and returned to stand in front of the long table.  Shu was more cautious, so she bet on every game in the next game. When she met someone who wanted to use an abacus, she would just write down the numbers roughly, without calculating in detail. When someone had a good bet, she would only follow after seeing how many people were betting around.  I bet on a sign, and after ten rounds, I got five hits, five misses, two hits, and three hits evenly. "Look, that little boy hit again. He hit four or five times, right?"  " "What's the matter? Mr. Pei was hit seven times in the morning.  " "How is that the same? How old is this young master? Can he compare with Mr. Pei?  " Yu Shu stuffed the last one or two cents she won into her arms. She was sweating hotly and her face was a little red with excitement. These questions were not difficult at all. She was excited about what she had in her arms.  It¡¯s almost two months since she came to Da¡¯an Dynasty. It¡¯s the first time she has such a lot of money.Not counting the time she helped Jing Chen sell beads last time, they belonged to others, but they were her own. Listening to the comments around her, Yu Shu turned her head and glanced at Mr. Pei, who had won the same round with her at the beginning, and secretly rejoiced.  Fortunately, there is such a veteran here, suppressing her limelight.  Pei Jing was also sizing up Yu Shu. He just came here to play in the mood this morning. He didn't expect to meet such an opponent. Although he had two more hits, his age was the same. He was more than ten years old.  A 6-year-old kid wouldn't feel proud of himself if he won two more games.  He heard others talking about which young man Xu was the son of some Yi family, but he didn't think so. He was really a child of the Yi Xue family. How could he come to such a place to play?  An acquaintance saw him and informed his family that he would be beaten if he returned.  Since he is not from the Yi Xue family, it is worth his attention.  Pei Jing saw Yu Shu squeeze out of the crowd, hesitated for a moment, and followed him calmly.  There were two people in the crowd who saw Yu Shu leaving. They winked at each other and followed him out.

 Text Chapter 63 Taiheng Chamber of Commerce

    In Taiheng Chamber of Commerce's Kongjiayi Pavilion, Yu Shu held a handful of broken silver and looked at the pass sign on the second floor in the hands of the boy opposite. He gave the money away, reluctant to let the child catch the wolf and held the "ticket"  , Yu Shu finally entered the bookstore on the second floor. It was lunch time, and there was no one upstairs. It was a large room with bookshelves placed everywhere, high and low, in a well-proportioned manner. A strong aroma of ink wood floated there.  After leaving, there was no one talking upstairs, only the sound of footsteps.  Yu Shu took out a basic book nearby and flipped through it. It was probably an article related to Yi Xue. Because it was ancient and not a hundred words, she couldn't understand it so she put it back. She looked around and saw a man standing under the bookshelf in front of her.  The old man looked knowledgeable and went over to ask for advice.  Sure enough, she found the right person. After hearing the kind of books she mentioned, the old man turned his head and thought about it, then asked Yu Shu: "Come with me." Under a row of bookshelves near the window, the old man bent down and rummaged for a while.  , took a thick roll of linear book to her: "Do you want this?" Yu Shu took it and looked through it for a while, his eyes shone brighter and brighter, he nodded in surprise and said: "This is exactly what I was looking for.  Thank you. "This thick book of more than 100 pages contains actual records about natural disasters. For example, in such and such a year, a certain county suffered from drought, and in such and such a year, a certain horoscope was known.  A person fell off his horse at a certain time on a certain day, suffered a serious illness on a certain day, and when he was buried, there are detailed records.  It was more detailed than what Yu Shu needed, and she immediately felt that the ten taels of silver were not wasted.  "If you want to buy books, go to the boy to check out downstairs. If you want to copy, go over there and buy pen and paper." The old man left a few words and turned around and left.  Yu Shu held the book in his arms and turned around to find the boy. After asking the price, he decisively went in the direction the old man pointed just now to buy paper and prepare to copy.  A book costs fifteen taels of silver. If she wants to buy it, she has to have the money to buy it. She can no longer go to the gambling house today. There are too many shady secrets in that kind of place, so she has to be taboo.  After spending a dime of silver to buy a dozen rattan papers, Yu Shu found a table against the wall. After lying down, she began to flip through the book. After browsing about ten pages, she took out a charcoal pen and copied what she needed on the paper.  She didn't even eat lunch and read, so she sat and copied for an hour. It wasn't until she became so hungry that the charcoal pencil in her hand became too short to hold. Then she wiped her hands with lingering interest, closed the book, rubbed her neck and raised her head.  I turned my head and saw someone sitting opposite me, flipping through a book. It was Mr. Pei from the gambling shop.  Yu Shu glanced at him twice, and the other party noticed, raised his head and smiled at her. Yu Shu also smiled, feeling alert. After packing her things, she returned the book with her arms, deliberately stuffing it at the bottom of the bookshelf to avoid being bought. She went to  As she walked downstairs, she heard footsteps behind her. When she turned around, she saw Mr. Pei coming out behind her.  This Mr. Pei is very well-dressed, with a silver-horned hair crown, a turquoise gown, and piping on the skirt and cuffs. He is covered with a layer of gauze, and has a jade buckle sachet pendant on his belt. He is holding on to the fingers of the stairs.  With a bright ring finger, it looks like wealth or wealth.  In the corridor, the two people's eyes met again, and Pei Jing said: "This young master, please stay here. I am Pei Jing, the deputy general manager of the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce. I just met the young master in a gambling house.  I wonder if I could invite you to have a cup of tea and talk about math.¡±

 Text Chapter 64: A bump on the waist

    At dusk, She Shu was walking back with a pound of meat and a few packets of shortbread cookies under her arm. When passing through a secluded alley, she noticed someone following her, and she remembered that Pei Jing had been there earlier.  The warning from the Kong Family Yi Guan was secretly alarmed. Why were there still people following her? Could it be that seeing her and Pei Jing going in and out together didn't make them give up?  The footsteps behind him suddenly became rapid. Seeing that there was an alley in front of him and a lively market outside, Yu Shu, who was walking slowly, suddenly ran forward. A piece of raw meat in his hand shook, and a series of footsteps also sounded behind him.  , someone is indeed chasing her!  Kick and kick, her eyes lit up, and she ran out of the alley, ignoring the small muffled sounds behind her, and got into the crowd like a fish, running towards the lively Changmenpu Street, not daring to look back, so  She didn't see it. A moment after she ran out, a tall figure wearing a bamboo hat walked out of the alley and looked quietly at the direction in which she disappeared.  By the side of a rotten ditch in the alley, two people were lying motionless in the puddle, and a rough dagger fell from the wall.  In Mianzhai, Cao Zixin was sorting out the papers on the bookshelf that had been messed up by guests. From the corner of his eye, he saw a figure rushing in. He turned around and saw Yu Shu, dressed in a blue shirt and with a hairband on his forehead, leaning over the counter to breathe.  He hurriedly put down the things in his hands, walked over and asked, "What's wrong, running in such a hurry?" Yu Shu swallowed, handed him the raw meat in his hand, and said with uneven breath: "Just now, someone kicked me out just now.  , Fortunately, I, I ran fast, phew!" Cao Zixin's eyebrows tightened, and his voice dropped slightly: "Who is chasing you?" Yu Shu put the shortbread under his arm on the counter, walked around him and sat on the counter.  On the high stool at the back, Zi Gu poured a cup of tea and drank it. He wiped his mouth and waved his hands: "It's okay. I've just had a few nights. Oh, by the way, Brother Cao, let me ask you, have you heard of the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce?"  "Reputation?" Cao Zixin was still thinking about who was chasing her. When he heard her asking about the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce, he didn't have much reaction. He just said casually: "That is the largest chamber of commerce in Yiyang City. There are several big merchants in the city."  He has a good reputation." Yu Shu turned the cup in his hand and asked, "Have you heard about the deputy manager there named Pei Jing? He is in his forties and is very good at calculating."  Are you talking about Mr. Pei?" Cao Zixin was attracted by her words. He walked around the counter and put the meat in his hand on the nail beside the table, saying: "There are only five great fortune tellers in Yiyang City, and Pei Jing is one of them.  "What is that?" Yu Shu heard another new word.  Cao Zixin said: "In order to select good talents for the Yi science, the imperial court will hold a Dayan examination every three years in the capital. Among the subjects of the Yi science, there is arithmetic. Those who get the top 100 in the exam will be crowned as great mathematicians.  , the top three can be called Operators, and those who pass the Astrology, Feng Shui, and Calculation subjects successively, and those who can pass two of them will be called Great Yi Masters. " "Is that so powerful?" Yu  It was not the first time that Shu heard about the Great Evolution Examination in the imperial court, but it was the first time that he knew that there were many ways to do it.  "There are even more powerful ones," Cao Zixin's eyes shone slightly and he said with admiration: "If someone can get the top three in all three subjects, he will be honored as 'Yi Zi', and the emperor will add his name personally. However, it is too rare to get the top three in three subjects."  , only two people have appeared in the past hundred years, one is Qingyang Yizi sixty years ago, and the other is Yunhua Yizi twenty years ago. These two people are both amazing and beautiful people in Yi Ke.  It is really capable of judging life and death, and predicting misfortunes and blessings, but it is a pity that it is just a flash in the pan, and then passes away." Yu Shu listened intently, and couldn't help but curiously asked: "Why is it said to be a flash in the pan?" Cao Zixin sighed: "Yun Huayi was like that.  The son and the eldest princess of the late emperor had a good relationship, but less than two years after their marriage, the eldest princess died of illness, and Yunhua Yizi died in love with him. The story of the two is a touching love story for future generations.  Yu Shu tasted the story and said, "This Yunhua Yizi is a very passionate person." Cao Zixin nodded, probably feeling that the atmosphere was a bit dull, so he laughed and said, "I've told you so much.  , you haven¡¯t told me why you want to ask about Pei Jing from the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce?¡± Yu Shu scratched his chin, ¡°I met him today, and he asked me to go to the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce to help with the accounts.¡± Cao Zixin said in surprise:  "I'm asking you to do the accounting?" Yu Shu could hear the disbelief in his words, and pretended to be unhappy: "Can't you ask me like this?" Cao Zixin shook his head: "I mean he is so good at recruiting you, do you know him?  ?¡± ¡°We just met today,¡± Yu Shu thought for a moment, and then told her about her gambling in the gambling house that morning and how she met Pei Jing. It wasn¡¯t until she finished telling that she realized that Cao Zixin looked bad.  "Brother Cao?" Cao Zixin endured it, but still couldn't help but lectured: "What are you, a girl, doing in a place like that?"Seeing that the good-tempered Cao Zixin was angry, Yu Shu shrank his neck. He knew in his heart that she was reckless today, so he said softly: "I didn't know that was a gambling shop. Didn't I know it only after I went in? Everyone is there."  I was betting on numbers, and I knew how to do that topic, so I just bet a few times. I was cautious and didn¡¯t dare to win too much. I didn¡¯t think I would get caught.¡± If others get angry with her, she may not pay attention.  , but Cao Zixin was different. This man gave her a hand when she was in the most difficult time and helped her again and again. She didn¡¯t say too much, but she was full of gratitude in her heart. She called him Brother Cao, which was sincere.  .  Cao Zixin frowned, remembering what happened when she hurried back before, "You said someone was chasing you because of this?"  It would make things difficult for me. Who would have thought that they would still try to take advantage of me? It seems that his face is not that great." Seeing that she didn't look remorseful and complained about others, Cao Zixin said angrily: "You are not allowed to go to that kind of place again.  Just call me when you get to Wanxiang Street. " "Oh" Yu Shu agreed on the surface, but I don't know what he was thinking.  "I'll clean up the store and close it. I'll take you to Aunt Hui's place to eat wontons later." Cao Zixin said. Ever since Yu Shu started calling Zhao Hui Aunt Hui, he also changed his name. He just turned twenty this year, and Zhao  Hui is twelve years older than him, so it's not wrong to call him this way.  "I'm here to help you." Yu Shu jumped down from the stool. Unexpectedly, his legs went weak and he fell forward. He hurriedly reached out and grabbed Cao Zixin's waist from behind, and bumped his forehead against his waist.  on the back.  "Ah" The weather in April was very warm. Cao Zixin only wore two single clothes, with two slender arms hanging tightly around his waist. The small cry, the hot breath blew through the clothes and blew on his back.  There seemed to be something scratching lightly on his heart, causing his body to stiffen. He lowered his head and reached for his waist. When he was about to touch the two thin white wrists that exposed his sleeves, the person behind him twitched first.  After opening it, he heard Yu Shu's muttering and realized that he had just lost his composure.  "Brother Cao, is your back made of stone? It knocked me to death." Yu Shu stood upright while holding on to the counter, lowered his head and rubbed his forehead and complained softly. Cao Zixin coughed and said, "Sit down and wait for me." "Yes."  Yu Shu responded, and after Cao Zixin went around to erect the door panel, he put down the hand on his forehead, revealing a hot red face, turned his head and took a peek at Cao Zixin's straight back, secretly spat at himself, feeling depressed about the embarrassing behavior just now.  For a moment.  After closing the shop, it was just darkening. Cao Zixin and Yu Shu went to Zhao Hui's wonton stall for dinner. No need to greet them, Zhao Hui brought them a bowl of chicken soup wontons.  Yu Shu opened the paper package of the shortbread, took a piece and handed it to Cao Zixin, and broke off another piece to feed Zhao Hui who was boiling the pot: "Aunt Hui, try it, this is a shortbread sold on Wanxiang Street, it will still be better after being stored for a long time.  "It's crispy." Zhao Hui looked at her with a smile, turned around and took a bite. There was a crunch in her mouth, and her heart was crispy. She had been alone for too long, and since she had this child as her companion, her hard work had become more interesting.  Someone would accompany her when she went out to the stall in the morning and evening, and he would always be there whether it was windy or rainy. He would not mind her nagging and would often make her happy. It seemed like she had an extra daughter following her, who was well-behaved and sensible "Aunt Hui, I'll buy it."  It¡¯s going to rain tomorrow. If you don¡¯t leave the stall, I¡¯ll call Xiao Xiu. Let¡¯s eat at home, okay?¡± Zhao Hui asked curiously, ¡°Where do you get the money to buy meat?¡± Although most of the wontons Zhao Hui bought were filled with meat.  But I don¡¯t eat meat very often. The chickens I raise at home are all used to make soup stock, so I don¡¯t eat them very often.  Yu Shu stammered immediately, not wanting to lie to her, but also afraid of worrying her by telling her about her gambling.  "I gave her a share of my wages," Cao Zixin said. "She often comes to the store to help me. I can't let her do it for nothing." "That's right, Brother Cao gave me a share of my wages," Yu Shu said quickly  Yingying secretly gave Cao Zixin a look of praise.  Cao Zixin glanced at her with a smile, pointed at her bowl of wontons with a spoon, "Come and eat, it's time to cool down." "Okay," Yu Shu was afraid that Zhao Hui would ask again, so he retreated to the table and faced the stove  Zhao Hui, who was standing next to her, said, "Aunt Hui, I'll help you wash the dishes after dinner." Zhao Hui nodded. Although she was a little confused, she didn't ask any more questions.  While eating, Yu Shu asked Cao Zi about the Xin Taiheng Chamber of Commerce, explained Pei Jing¡¯s invitation in detail, and asked him for advice.  Cao Zixin pondered for a while and then said: "If you really want to learn skills, Taiheng Chamber of Commerce is indeed a good place. However, he may have other thoughts when he suddenly asks you to do accounts. So, I will accompany you tomorrow."  Go see Mr. Pei and help you find out the depth of the water. " He is willing to help check the water. Yu Shu can only ask for it. Cao Zixin is a knowledgeable person and knows a lot. With him here, he will not suffer.??It's just that he didn't have a waiter in the store, so he followed her there. How could Mian Zhai open the door?  Yu Shu hesitated and said: "Then you won't be open for business tomorrow?" Cao Zixin pointed to the sky and said jokingly: "Who said just now that it will rain tomorrow? Huh?"

 Text Chapter 65 Master Xue vs Brother Cao

    In the evening, after Yu Shu finished today's "homework" at Qingzheng's place, she told him her plan to go to Taiheng to do work. She didn't expect Qingzheng to scold her with his beard and glare: "I will teach you the Big Easy, but you won't  Study hard, go to that stinking place to study a small subject for a few dollars, you have no future, no future!" Yu Shu secretly rolled his eyes and said comfortingly: "Master, don't worry, I won't fall behind at all what you taught me, but I also  You have to support your family. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m living in someone else¡¯s house now. I¡¯m not like you, who can eat and drink for free. I also have a younger brother staying in Ji¡¯s family. I hope to make money to him.  Take it out and live a good life. ~" Qingzheng said angrily: "Asshole, who said that I would eat and drink for free because they are willing to provide for me?" "Okay, okay, they are providing for you, but no one is providing for you.  Not me." Yu Shu stretched out his hand to hold Qing Zheng's sleeve and said sincerely: "When I make money and become capable, I will provide for you myself, buy you good food and clothes, and honor you as an old man.  "Don't you like to eat chicken feet? I will buy chicken feet for you to eat with wine every day." Qingzheng felt comfortable with Yu Shu's words, but he said harshly: "Humph, how can I like it as a teacher?"  "I'm eating chicken feet." "How many ants did the chicken bones you left under the tree in the yard attract?" Yu Shu looked at him with a look that said, "Stop pretending."  He blushed, glared at her, took the sleeve out of her hand, waved and said: "Go if you like, don't be distracted and blame me for my poor teaching because you can't learn anything." "Stingy master," Yu Shu  With a smile, he quickly reached out and grabbed a handful of the white beard on his chin, jumped back two steps, turned around and ran out. He only heard Qingzheng angrily cursing in the room: "You stinky girl! Pull me off again."  Two beards, where did you learn this bad habit? " The next day, Yu Shu and Cao Zixin went to Wanxiang Street to meet Pei Jing. With him there, Yu Shu hardly had to say anything. Pei Jing was well-informed and Cao Zixin was eloquent.  Good at talking, it was the first time these two businessmen met, but their conversation was quite speculative, completely leaving her aside. However, the content of their conversation was mostly related to business matters, so Yu Shu listened with interest and did not interrupt.  ~ It was almost noon, and the three of them went to a nearby restaurant for a quick meal. Yu Shu felt very sorry for the bill that Cao Zixin paid, so she had to write it down silently and return it to him later.  After the wine and food were full, Cao Zixin said to Pei Jing seriously: "My brother is still young. If there is anything you don't know about in the future, please give me some trouble to teach him." Pei Jing smiled and nodded cheerfully.  , he has rich experience in reading people, and he admires Cao Zixin, a young man with extraordinary appearance and excellent conversation. His words are quite polite, and he said sincerely: "I had a very pleasant conversation with Zixin today. I will call you out another day."  Don't shy away from drinking." Cao Zixin smiled back and said, "I'm very happy." Pei Jing turned to Yu Shu and said cheerfully: "The Taiheng Chamber of Commerce's building is on the north side of Wanxiang Street. I'll tell you tomorrow morning.  Come find me there." Yu Shu responded, "I'll bother you later, Mr. Pei." Pei Jing waved his hands modestly and said goodbye to the two of them. The three of them separated outside the restaurant, with Pei Jing taking the first step.  It was raining outside, and the two of them held umbrellas and came out respectively. Yu Shu looked at the street where people were gradually disappearing, and said to Cao Zixin: "I want to go to the Kong Family Yiguan. Where is Brother Cao?" Cao Zixin looked at the rain and said to her:  "I'll go take a look with you." Yu Shu stood there motionless, looking at him hesitantly.  "What's wrong?" Yu Shuzhi said: "If you want to go to the bookstore on the second floor, you have to spend ten taels of silver to buy a book plaque. Why don't you go back first." There is no way that Cao Zixin can go to Yi Guan and wait downstairs.  Let him go, she doesn't think she is so shameless. She has the nerve to let him wait for her for an hour, but she has to buy a brand to go to the second floor. Cao Zixin doesn't learn Yi, so why waste this money with her? Ten taels of silver is not a small thing.  The amount is the income from ten days of fasting.  ~ Hearing that she was worried about Qian for him, Cao Zixin smiled and said, "Do you think I am as stingy as you? Let's go." After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the Kong Family Yi Guan first. Yu Shu was two steps behind.  I followed him and wanted to reply, but felt that I didn't have enough confidence. After walking a few steps, I couldn't help but smile.  Cao Zixin went to the hall to buy book cards, and Yu Shu stood at the stairs with two umbrellas hanging down, waiting for him. He looked up boredly and stared at the two huge red auspicious cloud knots hanging on the beams opposite. He was lost in thought when he suddenly heard a cold voice.  She faced her and asked, "What are you doing here?" Yu Shu looked back and saw the handsome young man who had walked in front of her at some point. He frowned secretly. He knew that the other person was a child and shouldn't care about him so much, but this  It doesn't stop her from hating this ungrateful boy. If it weren't for him, Xiao Xiu and her wouldn't have had the adventure last time.?I gave up my life.  She turned her head and ignored the young man in front of her.  Xue Wenzhe came to Kongjiayi Guan today to find a copy of his grandfather's house. After entering the door, he saw a man standing at the stairs in the corner. Although he was dressed as a boy, he could easily recognize Yu Shu.  After more than twenty days, Xue Wenzhe saw Yu Shu again. His mood was quite complicated. He was surprised and annoyed, and some happiness was suppressed at the bottom. He rushed to talk to him without thinking, but  This bad girl dared to ignore him!  Xue Wenzhe had a young temper and couldn't hide his joy and anger. He immediately said sarcastically: "I heard that you were beaten for making a mistake and were kicked out by the Ji family. I thought you starved to death outside. It seems that you are alive and well. I ran to  What are you doing here?  " Yu Shu has never seen such a lack of vision. She obviously ignored him, but she was still talking so enthusiastically here. "I want to ask you, are you deaf or dumb?  "The more Yu Shu ignored him, the angrier Xue Wenzhe became. On impulse, he stretched out his hand to push his shoulder. Before the person could touch him, his hand was grabbed halfway. Young Master Xue turned his head and saw that it was a  A young man who was half a head taller than himself, dressed in green and plain gauze, and well-dressed. He was surprised where this man had appeared when he heard Yu Shu, who had just ignored him, shout sweetly: "  Brother Cao, have you bought it?  "This is because there is something wrong with Xue Wenzhe's ears. Yu Shu is young, and the fifteen-year-old girl's voice is just when her voice is crisp. Everything she says is tactful and pleasant, and it is not deliberately sweetened. "Xue Wenzhe looked at Yu Shu, and then looked at  Looking at this "Brother Cao", his face became gloomy and he twisted his arms. However, his wrist was pinched tightly, like a pair of pliers, and he couldn't break free. The young man couldn't lose his face and couldn't help but said angrily: "Let go!"  " Cao Zixin loosened his fingers and let him go. Looking at the angry young man, he frowned slightly and asked Yu Shu: "This is it?  " Yu Shu said casually, "I used to study in a private school." After thinking about it, he added, "I'm not familiar with it.  " Cao Zixin: "Oh.  " Xue Wenzhe: "!  " Yu Shu was thinking about the book upstairs. He didn't have time to deal with Xue Wenzhe, so he called to Cao Zixin: "Let's go up. The books here are expensive, but if you buy paper, you can copy it for free, as long as it doesn't get damaged.  "    "Um.  "Cao Zixin reached out and took the two umbrellas in her hand, handed the brand he bought to her, and followed her upstairs. Xue Wenzhe stood at the top of the stairs, looking at these two people who didn't pay attention to him at all.  The people inside were so angry that their lungs were about to explode, their eyes were red, and they said indiscriminately: "Yu Shu, you used to hang around me all day long, and you dared to say that you weren't familiar with me!  " Yu Shu stopped and suddenly began to regret the day he took the Liu family to rescue this pretty boy. Every time he met him, nothing good happened. He was like a ghost. "Young master, please be careful what you say.  "Cao Zixin turned to look at the young man downstairs, with a look of displeasure on his face and a feeling of discomfort in his heart. What do you mean by hanging around him all day long? What does this mean? Didn't Ashu say that he was not familiar with him? Xue Wenzheping  Ri was very polite, but when he saw this man who was so close to Yu Shu, he got angry and said provocatively: "Who are you? I'm talking to Yu Shu, do you need to interrupt me?"  " Cao Zixin raised his eyebrows. He was not an inexperienced young man. Of course he could hear the sourness in the other person's words and felt ridiculous. Not to mention that he was taking care of Yu Shu as a friend now, but he really had nothing else for her.  In his mind, it was not the yellow-haired boy's turn to provoke him. He was about to speak when he heard Yu Shu's voice from above: "Brother Cao, leave quickly and ignore him.  " He turned around and saw Yu Shu pointing at his head and gesturing at him, winking and saying: "This guy is a little bit, um, um, you know.  " Seeing her mischievous expression, Cao Zixin couldn't help but laugh, and gave up the thought of arguing with the young man. He nodded and followed her upstairs. The two figures disappeared at the corner of the stairs, and Xue Wenzhe was just left there, full of anger with nowhere to vent, and was about to  He chased after him, but was grabbed by the young man who arrived shortly afterwards - "Master, Master, where did you go just now? I have been looking for you for half a circle.  " When someone interrupted, Xue Wenzhe calmed down. Thinking back to his performance just now, his neck turned red with embarrassment. He didn't know that he was like this. He originally wanted to talk nicely, but he couldn't bear it when he saw that bad girl.  I want to get angry. Forget it, let¡¯s spare him today. There is also that man with a romantic look on his face. You can tell at a glance that he is not a good guy. However, Yu Mouse still calls Brother Cao a kiss. He will go to school tomorrow.  He insisted on asking Yu Xiaoxiu who his sister was hanging out with! "Master, where are you going? Don't you want to buy a book?  " "Don't buy it, go back!  ¡±"Young Master, walk slowly. The road outside is slippery. I'll hold an umbrella for you." The master and the servant chased each other out one after the other.  Upstairs, Yu Shu squatted under the bookshelf and rubbed his sweaty hands on his clothes before flipping through yesterday's book of adultery records. Cao Zixin went to buy the paper for her before she did, and casually put it in the book.  He picked up a miscellaneous book from the bookshelf. When he saw that she had chosen the book, he invited her to come over and sit down.

 Text Chapter 66 Pei Jing¡¯s depression

    When Yu Shu and Cao Zixin came back from Wanxiang Street, it was already evening, and the rain was very light. The gate of Zhao Hui's yard was ajar, and the smell of rice sneaked out to invite people. Yu Shu took a breath as soon as he entered the door, and praised loudly: "Hui  Auntie is making something delicious. It smells so good! " "Go and wash your hands first. There's another dish to cook." Zhao Hui's hearty voice came from inside.  "Sister, why are you running outside when it's raining?" Hearing Yu Shu's voice, Yu Xiaoxiu emerged from the kitchen carrying a stack of bowls, his old-fashioned little face became much rounder.  This episode of returning home was just like what he remembered many years ago. Yu Shu was in a daze for a moment. Hearing the sound of the door closing behind him, he smiled and strode over with an umbrella in hand: "Brother Cao and I went to do some business."  "What business are you doing?" Cao Zixin said, "It's a good thing. I'll ask your sister to tell you after dinner." He closed his umbrella, consciously went to the water tank and scooped out half a basin of water, and carried it under the eaves, waiting for Yu Shu  He put things in and asked her to come out and wash her hands. After she finished washing, he handed her a clean hand towel to wipe with at the right time.  Zhao Hui is a great cook. Not only can she make wontons, but she also cooked two meat and two vegetarian dishes tonight. She got fresh bamboo shoots from somewhere and a plate of shredded bamboo shoots and pork. They were all red and green, and they tasted amazing.  It was no worse than the Mid-Autumn Festival family dinner Yu Shu had at Ji's house that time.  Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu ate very happily. Zhao Huiguang felt full and smiled from ear to ear just by looking at the sweetness of their meal. Cao Zixin occasionally served Yu Xiaoxiu with food, but he did not take care of Yu Shu because of observance of etiquette.  , after the meal, the rain stopped, and the sister and brother went out to wash the dishes. They squatted by the water tank and whispered: "Sister, what good thing did Brother Cao say about you before dinner?" "I found a job.  A big chamber of commerce in the city will settle the accounts. "Ah, can you do it?" "Hehe, what can I do if I'm so smart?"  Xiao Xiu curled his lips at her previous sentence, but still guessed cooperatively: "Five cents of silver?" He knew that his sister used to work at Cao Zixin for ten coppers a day, which was three triangles of silver in a month. Since it was a big chamber of commerce, she had to pay  Give me a few more.  Yu Shu shook his head, put down the bowl and shook two fingers at him.  "Two cents, that's not bad." Even the Great Chamber of Commerce is not as generous as Brother Cao, Yu Xiaoxiu thought to himself.  "Idiot, it's two taels of silver." "Two taels!" Yu Xiaoxiu raised his voice.  "That's right." For fear that Yu Xiaoxiu was not surprised enough, she added proudly: "This is just the beginning. When I have learned enough, they said they would give me five taels a month. How about it? Your sister is awesome, right?  ?¡± ¡°Click¡± The rag in Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s hand fell into the water, and he couldn¡¯t close his jaw. The biggest money he has ever held in his hand was only two cents of silver. Now Yu Shu told him that she was alone.  You can get five taels a month!  "Sister, you're not bragging, are you?" "If you don't believe me, ask Brother Cao." Yu Xiaoxiu stood up and ran into the house. After a while, he ran out happily and squatted down next to Yu Shu. The little monkey  The same, two round eyes looked at him without speaking.  Yu Shu recognized this kind of look, which he often saw on Yu Lei's face before. It was called a look of admiration. He felt happy for a while, so he leaned over and touched his forehead, and said affectionately: "Wait until I get my wages."  , I¡¯ll buy you new clothes and shoes, and give you a good pen and ink.¡± Yu Xiaoxiu scratched his head, ¡°I¡¯m a boy, I¡¯m not that particular, sister, keep it to yourself.¡± Yu Shu looked down at his feet.  She wore cloth shoes with polished soles and trousers with a piece of cloth attached to them. She felt sour in her heart. Her brother had a strong self-esteem, but he was a miserable person. When he stayed in the Ji family, he was ignored by everyone and slept until three times a day.  In class in the bookstore, among a group of well-dressed young masters and ladies, I feel dwarfed by them. I have a bit of inferiority complex in my character, and I always like to lower my head in front of strangers. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xiaoxiao has been lifeless all day long, but now he is still smiling at his age, and if he goes on like this for another year or two, there is no guarantee that his ambition will be worn away, and before that, she must let him live a happy life.  After washing the dishes, it was getting late. Although Yu Xiaoxiu was reluctant to leave, he obediently asked Cao Zixin to take him back to Ji's house.  Zhao Hui boiled a large pot of water and took a bath with Yu Shu. They closed the courtyard door, blew out the oil lamp and went to sleep.  It was still early the next day, and Yu Shu and Zhao Hui set up a stall on the street together before going to Taiheng Chamber of Commerce to find Pei Jing alone.  After asking around two people, Yu Shu found an elegant guild hall on the north side of Wanxiang Street. He met Pei Jing at the gate and said hello. Pei Jing led her to the backyard and found a room behind two rows of houses.  He placed her in a clean room and gave her a stack of old account books with a slight musty smell for her to look at.The new abacus probably explained to her how long it took to make a cup of tea, and then she was asked to leave.  By the time he remembered Yu Shu at noon and turned back, Yu Shu had already cut down the pile of ledgers.  "Have you finished reading all of this?" Pei Jing said in surprise. He forgot to tell her before leaving that he was going to show her this for three days.  "I've finished reading it, is there anything else?" Yu Shu was embarrassed to say that she had finished reading it half an hour ago. There were no other account books in the room, so she took the time to practice calligraphy for a long time.  Pei Jing was afraid that Yu Shu was telling lies, so he frowned secretly and felt a little unhappy. He took an account book, opened it, handed it to her, and asked tentatively: "Have you read this one?" Yu Shu just scanned  After taking a look, he nodded and said: "This is about the rice harvest and trading in Huainan in August of the Xinsi year. Oh, I just saw that there was an account that was not calculated clearly, and the corner of the book was folded." As she said this, she turned over the pages.  He handed the card to a page and handed it to Pei Jing, "Here, here it is. There is a place that was not calculated well and it is empty." Pei Jing looked down and saw that there was indeed a small corner nestled there. There was a blank space missing in the accounts.  But I didn't calculate it clearly. It was the experienced accountant who deliberately left it out as a mark. If I hadn't carefully read page after page, I wouldn't have been able to see the problem at all.  This kid has really read through this pile of accounts carefully!  This discovery made Pei Jing both surprised and happy, and also a little ashamed because of his doubts just now.  "Ahem, not bad." Pei Jing cleared his throat, "It's almost noon. You go home to eat first and come back in the afternoon." Yu Shu touched the schoolbag on the table and smiled shyly at him: "I brought food.  "It's too far to go home. Can you let me stay here at noon?" Pei Jing hesitated. Originally, he wanted to be strict with Yu Shu for a few days, but this child has exceeded his expectations. To be honest, if he asks too much of him,  , he really didn't know what to ask her for a moment and a half.  "Then you just stay here. There is tea on the table. After you finish drinking it, call the servants in the yard for more." "Okay" Pei Jing left with his hands behind his back, leaving a door open and went to the window next to him.  He turned around again and looked in through the half-open window. He saw Yu Shu took out two palm-sized dry biscuits and a booklet from his bag. He went to the table and poured a cup of tea while chewing on the dry biscuits.  , while flipping through the booklet, no time wasted at all.  This is a person who can accomplish things - Pei Jing had this thought in his mind, nodded, and turned away with satisfaction, thinking that when someone brings a soft couch over tomorrow, it will at least make the child sleepy at noon.  There is a place to lie down.  In the afternoon, before the sun set, Pei Jing asked Yu Shu to go home. He had no choice. In the afternoon, he tested Yu Shu with an abacus and showed off his unique skill of beating red geese with two hands. He wanted to shock her, but to his surprise,  The child asked him to play twice, and after only two attempts, he learned the backhand that was originally given to him, with every bead in the same position. As a result, he was the one who was shocked.  This child got started too quickly, which made Pei Jing feel frustrated. He originally wanted to cultivate feelings through teaching her, but now he has not taught her twice and she can do it on her own. If this continues,  Will she be able to catch the wrong account the day after tomorrow, and be put on the job the day after tomorrow?  Fortunately, there is one thing that can comfort Pei Jing. Yu Shu writes too slowly, one stroke at a time, with insufficient pauses. It is not even neat, and can only be recognized.  Mr. Accountant's calligraphy was good, and Pei Jing's handwriting was very graceful. He didn't like Yu Shu's bad handwriting, so he repeatedly ordered her to go back and practice calligraphy. After everyone left, he just sent the letter this afternoon.  Taught her to write.  Yu Shu didn't know Pei Jing's depression. In order to get the standard five taels of wages as soon as possible, she made a special show of it today. However, she still had some modesty and didn't dare to show off too much, lest Pei Jing get suspicious.  Take the stack of account books in the morning as an example. She looked through them and found at least five errors, but she could only point out the gap that looked like a mark to him. She pretended that she had not seen the others. As for the abacus,  It was her fault that she couldn't help but imitate him because she had a itch for the moment. Fortunately, she used her hands to make the abacus for a pair of doubles and made two wrong dials before finding the correct position.  Yu Shu left the Chamber of Commerce Headquarters and first went to Changmenpu Street to find Zhao Hui. He saw Yu Xiaoxiu helping Zhao Hui clean up the dishes and chopsticks from a distance. He didn't feel strange. Ever since Xiao Xiu found her place to stay, it had been three days.  Both ends ran to Zhao Hui to help her with chores. Zhao Hui was happy to have a child with her. At first, she refused to ask him to work, but later she became too stubborn and slowly let him go.  Yu Shu knew in her heart that Yu Xiaoxiu was probably helping her repay Zhao Hui for taking him in. How could she not feel bad for such a sensible and precocious brother.  Zhao Hui stood by the stove wiping her sweat. When she saw Yu Shu, she called Yu Xiaoxiu: "Xiaoxiu, put the things away. Your sister is back. You two can play by yourself first." Yu Shu and Zhao Hui greeted the guests.  No??, she chose a table and sat down, waving to Yu Xiaoxiu. Yu Xiaoxiu put down the rag, obediently went over and sat down opposite her.  "Sister." Yu Xiaoxiu's eyes averted for a moment, thinking about what that annoying guy Xue Wenzhe had asked him that morning, and made up his mind not to tell his sister.  "Have you finished your homework today?" Yu Shu didn't notice anything unusual about him and asked him about his homework as usual.  "I've finished writing. Oh, by the way, here's this for you." Yu Xiaoxiu paused, took something out of his arms and handed it to her, "Aunt Liu found it under your bed when she was cleaning the house." He was holding it in his hand.  , it was surprisingly the round yellow stone that Taoist Master Chen gave her a month ago.  "I thought I lost it," Yu Shu spread out his hands to take it, put his palms together and rubbed it, then suddenly remembered that she hadn't gone to Jing Chen for a month, and wondered if the little Taoist Bai had spent all his money.  Won't you sleep in Merlin hungry again?  Yu Shu felt that the probability of her guess was very high, so she clicked her tongue and felt that it was necessary to spend some time in these two days, lest such a big living person really starved to death.

 Text Chapter 67 Do you want a wine pool and meat forest?

    Yu Shu only had the idea to visit Jing Chen yesterday, but he took some time off the next afternoon, came out of the Chamber of Commerce, and went directly to the Meilin in the east of the city.  The plum grove is located in the area between Wanxiang Street and Changmenpu Street, and there is not much wrong way to go.  The plum blossoms on the river bank have long faded, and the clusters of plum trees bear small yellow-green fruits, which is very gratifying, because in April people have gone to enjoy apricots, and the out-of-season plum blossoms have been neglected. This place on the river bank  No one there.  Yu Shu walked around the woods twice, but didn't see Jing Chen. She secretly guessed that he had left, and couldn't help but feel a little disappointed.  It took a lot of effort to get to know such a Taoist priest with great martial arts skills. Before she could find out anything about what happened on Longhu Mountain, he disappeared without even saying goodbye. She regretted it to death.  Yu Shu shook a branch she picked up from the ground in frustration, lowered her head and walked back from the bridge. She didn't notice a white shadow passing by on the river. A few dragonflies touched the water and flashed into the plum forest behind her from the other bank.  .  "Little fish." Yu Shu stepped wrong and the wind blew over. He thought it was an auditory hallucination. He turned his head and saw a graceful white figure standing at the end of the bridge he had just passed. He held his sleeves and looked at her. It was not Jing Chen.  Or which one.  Yu Shu was overjoyed, dropped the branch and trotted over: "Master Jing Chen, you haven't left yet?" Jing Chen shook his head: "I haven't finished my work yet, so I can't leave. Are you coming to find me?" Yu Shu nodded: "  Yes, let me check on you. "See if you are starving to death," she added in her mind.  Jing Chen's sword eyebrows narrowed, then relaxed, and smiled slightly, weakening the spring breeze on the river.  What is a grown man doing with such a nice smile? Yu Shu complained in his heart, and grinned at him, his eyes wandering around her body, and stopped.  If she remembered correctly, he was wearing this white robe the few times she saw him a month ago. He is still wearing this same robe now. Except that the color is a bit gray, there is really no difference.  Isn't this the only piece of clothing he has been wearing that he hasn't changed for so long?  "This is my sect's Taoist robe. I have three pieces with me, and they are all dirty." After hearing Jing Chen's serious answer, Yu Shu realized with embarrassment that he had just asked the last question in his heart, and hurriedly pretended to be stupid to make amends: "You still  You have clothes with you. I have never seen you take a package. I thought you Taoist priests don¡¯t need to change clothes.¡± Jing Chen said: ¡°There are servants washing clothes at the mountain gate. You have to change them every other day. But when you go out, there are so many clothes.¡±  "I just have to make do with the inconvenience." He is a person who likes cleanliness. He has no choice but to change clothes frequently when he goes out, so he can only soak himself in cold water in the river outside the city every night to avoid getting dusty.  Yu Shu could hear the helplessness hidden in his words. He spoke quickly and blurted out: "Why don't you bring it and let me wash it for you?" After saying this, he wanted to slap him. How could a girl offer to help a man wash his clothes?  , even if the other party is a Taoist priest, I can only look at Jing Chen, waiting for him to refuse.  "Okay, come with me." Jing Chen turned around and walked into the forest, missing Yu Shu's stiff expression.  Facts have proved that heroes are also human beings, and Taoist priests are not gods. Jing Chen flew to pick a package from the tree, opened it, took out three dusty robes and gave them to Yu Shu, saying: "Thank you." Yu Shu accepted it with a smile.  In the past, she wasn't in the mood to yell about his Qinggong skills, so she rolled up the three robes in her hands. Fortunately, although the clothes were gray, they didn't have any strange smell, otherwise she might be embarrassed.  "Then I'll wash it and bring it back to you." "Well, there's no rush," Jing Chen looked down at himself, "I can still wear this one for a few days." Yu Shu looked up and down, and found that it was slightly damp.  He didn't want to continue this topic on the toes of his boots, fearing that she would be quick to talk again later, so he took his shoes back and washed them, so he changed the topic: "Ah, who, have you eaten today?" Jing Chen turned around to look.  In the dusk sky, he said: "There's no dinner yet." Yu Shu asked: "Do you still have the money to exchange beads last time?" Jing Chen shook his head, took out an empty money bag from his sleeve, squeezed it,  "No more." "" As expected, we can't put much hope in this novice. He just wears a layer of hero skin. He doesn't eat fireworks, and twenty taels of silver will be gone in a month. If it weren't for him,  If luck saved her, he would have to starve to death sooner or later.  "Do you still have the beads? Yu Shu asked, if not, she still has two cents of silver on her, so let's lend it to him first. After hearing this, Jing Chen thought for a while, stretched his hand to his back, and pulled out the sword with a swish sound.  When he came out, the blue light was sharp and air-conditioned. Yu Shu was so shocked that he took a step back before he could stand firm. He stood one foot forward and one foot back, holding the sword as if facing a formidable enemy. She was not timid.  , but she cherished her life too much. Anything that could threaten her life would make her feel uncomfortable. Jing Chen glanced over him, lowered his head and smiled silently, turning the sword in his hand.  There was a sword hanging on the edge of the sword. She had not noticed it before, but when she looked at it today, she saw that Jing Chen's long sword with a black handle and a gold scabbard also had an oblate carved jade pendant hanging on it. "If you can, please take a trip for me."  .  "This was for her to exchange for money. Yu Shu took the sword tassel and looked over and over at the green jade pendant hanging in the middle. Knowing that it was unusual, he hesitated and said: "It would be a pity to pawn such a valuable thing.  .  "It doesn't matter."  "Jing Chen's tone was light and airy, as if this was not a piece of jade, but a stone. "How about it be a living deed, and you can redeem it when you have money in the future?  Jing Chen was puzzled: "What is a living contract?"  "Yu Shu patiently explained: "This place where you exchange things for money is called a pawn shop. Pawning things can be divided into living and dead contracts.The money is small, but you can use the money to redeem the things in the future, and the death deed can be used to pawn more money. If you pawn the things, the boss can resell your things to others. Even if you have money later, you will not  This thing must be found.  "Jing Chen was very interested in listening to common things. He listened carefully to what she said before he said, "It doesn't matter, just take it as your own." This man is really lazy and saves trouble. Yu Shu complained, so let him be his boss.  The living deed, this piece of jade seems to be worth a lot of money, and the living deed will be enough for him to use for another month or two.  Yu Shu was thinking in her mind and didn't pay attention to the person in front of her. Jing Chen looked at her quietly for a while and suddenly said: "Is the yellow frost stone I gave you that time still there?" "Ah, ah? It's here." "It's okay.  If so, just rub it in the palm of your hand a few times. "Oh, okay." Yu Shu nodded. She held a pile of dirty clothes and was not interested in asking Jing Chen about the scenery on Longhu Mountain. She said nothing.  He was not good at talking, so the scene became cold. A gust of cold wind blew past with a whistling sound. Yu Shu felt uncomfortable and had to say goodbye: "Then I'll go back first." Jing Chen didn't hesitate: "Let's go." Yu Shu  After turning around and walking for a while, he got off the bridge and suddenly remembered that Jing Chen had no money and had not gone out for dinner. He hurried back and wanted to give him the remaining money, but he was in the forest where he was just now.  , but his figure was missing.  She shouted a few times in vain, but no one answered her. She muttered a few words in confusion, and then hurried home as the sun set.  £ª£ª£ªAt night, under a clear sky, the master and the apprentice were sitting in a small courtyard watching the stars. One was lying comfortably on a wicker chair, and the other was raising his head with difficulty.  "Did you see that above the Big Dipper, the seventh star is called Pojun. According to legend, when King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty died, this star was dark and it was a big killing star. The fate of Si, his wife, his children, and his slaves were the same as the Seven Kills.  , the two stars Greedy Wolf shine upon each other. On the contrary, if they are in Ziwu, they will be promoted to official positions. If they are female, they will have a prosperous husband and a good son" Qingzheng spoke unhappily, but Yu Shu listened carefully, because there were things he missed afterwards.  I will ask him again without deliberately writing it down on paper.  What's more, the night sky is extremely beautiful, the stars are scattered on the silver lake, and the posture is alluring, as if a charming beauty is in front of you, so distracting.  "Everything in life must be influenced by the stars. There are only a few people in the world who are born with stars, and they will always be able to achieve great things in the future." Qingzheng patted his knees, glanced at Yu Shu who was rubbing his neck next to him, and said, "Just  For example, it is said that when she was born, the sky was full of stars, Xia Chan was silent, and the whole Yiyang City was shocked. But now, more than eleven years later, she is an outstanding person, and the response is different. "  When Yu Shu heard the name "Fourth Miss of the Ji Family", her ears twitched and she asked curiously: "Master, have you seen her?" Qingzheng said: "Master visited the Ji family a few years ago and lived in Jing.  In the injury hall, the Ji family wanted me to give guidance to the girl Xingxuan, so they deliberately took advantage of her one mistake and sent her to the Jingshang Hall to think about her mistakes. Seeing that she was very qualified, I gave her guidance for a while, but she  I'm so angry that I passed the Dayan exam next year." When he mentioned this, Yu Shu suddenly remembered that the old man had said "Xingxuan girl" several times when she had just met Qingzheng.  It seems that I despise myself as inferior to others.  Speaking of which, Ji Si was one of the culprits who killed "her". A piece of jade pendant killed a person. With such a preconceived notion, Yu Shu couldn't treat this extraordinary person Qing Zheng said in line with the principle of being small-minded.  What do you like about Miss Xingxuan?  Qingzheng was not as happy as she expected, and sighed there: "Girl Xingxuan is smart, gentle and considerate, has good spirituality, and good understanding. She often buys wine to honor her teacher. Huh, if it hadn't been for my teacher's choice.  Eyes, how could I accept such a disobedient stinky girl like you?" Yu Shu rolled his eyes vigorously, but he didn't have a bad face. She was such a big person, and she couldn't tell that the old man was deliberately trying to hurt her. Wasn't it just that he had pulled out his hair several times yesterday?  With a beard, he was still holding a grudge after a night, calling him stingy but not admitting it.  That is to say, I can get along with him. He is a stingy master and a narrow-minded apprentice. Is there anyone more compatible than this?  "Alas." Hearing his heavy sigh, Yu Shu suppressed her laughter. In order to satisfy his vanity, she could only say in a sour voice: "You should stop sighing. Just drink some wine. I will be rich in the future."  , I¡¯ll get you a wine pool for you to swim in. Didn¡¯t you just say King Zhou? That guy has a wine pool, and he also has a meat forest. Do you want it?¡± The small courtyard was quiet for a while, and then it exploded.  He uttered a curse word, mixed with a few muffled laughs.  The stars in the sky looked down at the master and apprentice bickering on the ground, blinking happily.

 Text Chapter 68 The lady in the car

    In the morning, before the sun showed its face, the birds on the branches chirped a few times. Yu Shu stretched and walked out of the house. Zhao Hui was packing the cart in the yard. Seeing that he was awake, she said: "It's not about the general ledger of the Chamber of Commerce.  , Didn't I ask you to come over today? You got up so early, why don't you take the opportunity to sleep a little longer? " "I'm used to getting up early, and I can't fall back to sleep when I wake up." Yu Shu pulled his hair twice and walked to Liang Yi on the other side of the wall.  Under the rope, he touched the dried white robe and said: "Aunt Hui, I won't accompany you out of the stall in the morning. I will send the clothes to the Taoist priest." "Okay, come find me on the street at noon.  , here you go." Zhao Hui loaded up the car, pushed it out and left.  Two days ago, Yu Shu took some of Jing Chen's dirty Taoist robes home to wash, which shocked Zhao Hui. She told Zhao Hui about how he was kidnapped by gangsters a few months ago and was rescued by a Taoist priest.  Having said that, Zhao Hui stopped making a fuss and thought that the Taoist priest Yu Shu was talking about was an old man in his fifties. Out of respect, he let her wash it. Yu Shu knew that she had misunderstood, so he just saved it.  explain.  Following the shadow of the water in the basin, Yu Shu combed her temples, carefully tied her hair into a bun, and expertly fixed it with a hair tie as thick as two fingers. She tidied herself up neatly, and while tying up her trousers, she thought to herself, "Be a man."  It's just that it takes less trouble than women. At least you don't have to spend half an hour combing your hair when you get up early.  She folded the clean clothes, wrapped them in a cloth bag, hung them on her shoulders, and hung up the lock when she went out.  She was going to go find Jing Chen first, and then go to Sanjue Bookstore to pick up Yu Xiaoxiu after class. Something was wrong with Xiaoxiu the past two days. She always felt that he was hesitating as if he had something to tell her. Yu Shu was afraid that he was  I was bullied in school, so I decided to go and have a look.  After leaving the door and walking to the east of the city, there are many small alleys in Yiyang City. There are often seven or eight alleys that can be entered and exited on one street. Yu Shu walked through a street and walked into an alley, carrying a bag in one hand.  With one hand, she played with the yellow frost stone that Jing Chen gave her. The small round stone became warm after a while when she pressed it in her hand, just in time to relieve her cold hands in the morning.  There were not many residents in this alley, and the road was full of potholes. Yu Shu was staring ahead when a gust of wind suddenly blew past his arm. His arm was hit by a strong force. He pulled it loose, and the baggage containing clothes left.  Handed.  She was stunned for a moment, and her pupils reflected the child who had passed her three or five steps and rushed forward. When she looked at her empty arms, she realized that someone had robbed her. She gave a loud shout and ran after her.  ¡ª¡ª "Don't run, hey!" The kid in front of me who was grabbing things ran very fast, and Yu Shu was not bad either. She had been walking and working all day long in the past month, and she was no longer wearing the clothes she had just worn.  strength.  "Why are you running? There is no money in that bag. Stop!" Yu Shu shouted as he ran. The kid who was grabbing the bag just kept running forward without losing even a step.  The two of them chased for half the alley, and saw that Yu Shu was just two steps away from catching the bag snatcher. When the light came on, they were out of the alley and came to the street where pedestrians were walking. They saw two people chasing him from the alley.  Come out and give way in a hurry.  As luck would have it, a carriage was coming from the east at a fast speed. It could be in front of him in the blink of an eye. The little robber was about to hit him like a fly. Yu Shu spotted the car from the corner of his eye. His eyelids bulged. Before he had time to think about it, she went to  He leaned forward, stretched out his left hand suddenly, and the small stone in his palm flew out. His fingers grabbed the waistband of the short-sighted little robber. With a flash of his heels and a kick of his shoulders, he pulled him back with all his might!  "Hiss!" "Ah!" The sound of horses and screams sounded in the street at the same time. Yu Shu sat down on the ground, still holding the waistband of the little robber's trousers in her hand. She gasped and glanced at Kankanheng  The carriage standing in front of her, recalling the scene just now, her mind buzzed, and she was frightened for a while. Her face darkened, she turned her head, and cursed at the frightened little robber next to her: "Eyes on the forehead.  Are you so desperate for your life? What are you grabbing? It¡¯s just a few pieces of rags. Are you going to kill yourself if you grab something?¡± A group of passers-by were already watching.  , tightly surrounding the carriage, Yu Shu and the little robber, pointing and watching the excitement.  Just as Yu Shu was scolding him, the people in the car stopped. He lifted the curtains, revealing the face of a young man, frowning and saying: "What's going on? Why did you rush to the road?" Yu Shu said.  As soon as she stopped talking, she looked up at the people with faces in the car. When she saw the person in the carriage, she knew it was not easy to offend, so she stood up on the ground. The left wrist she had just pulled on the person felt a slight sting, so she changed her hand.  He picked up the little robber on the ground who was about the same age as Yu Xiaoxiu, and said to the people in the car: "I'm sorry, this little villain robbed my things, chased me on the road, and accidentally rammed your carriage."  The young man glanced at Yu Shu, snorted coldly, and rolled up the car window, obviously unwilling to argue with these ordinary people.  "Let go, don't hold me!" At this moment, the boy in Yu Shu's hand became dishonest and twisted his body in an attempt to get away from her. Yu Shu made a detour and put one arm under his armpit, trapping him.  Neck, he said grimly: "Why should I let you go? You think my things are for nothing. Come with me and see if I don't teach you a lesson." As soon as he finished speaking, who would have expected that this little robber was actually  "Wow" she burst into tears and burst into tears while crying: "I, I didn't mean to snatch your package. My sister has been sick for several days and has no money to buy medicine. She is about to die. I didn't mean it.  "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu does.  He said: "Brother, is anyone in your family sick?" This voice came from the carriage. It was a female voice with a smooth accent. The end of the words had a bit of softness unique to southern women. It made people feel a little kind and friendly.  Shu stretched his neck and looked into the car, but the young man blocked the light. The car was dark, and he could only vaguely see a figure. Judging from the voice, he should be a young lady.  Then, she found that the howling beside her stopped, and then the little robber replied pitifully: "My, my sister is sick, very sick, and is about to die." "Little brother, what is your name?  ?¡± ¡°My, my name is Xiao Huai.¡± ¡°Xiao Huai, please raise your head and let me see,¡± the lady in the car coaxed.  The little robber broke free twice, and Yu Shu let him go, letting him wipe his tears and raise his head, wondering what the young lady wanted to do.  The onlookers on the roadside were still whispering, and the lady in the car seemed to stare at the little robber for a while before speaking out: "Don't worry, your sister won't die, her illness will get better."  " This gentle tone seemed to calm people's hearts. The little robber wiped his nose and said, "Really?  It will be fine. I also know that you are actually a good boy and you didn't do bad things on purpose, right?" The little robber nodded timidly. Yu Shu shook his eyebrows and looked at his face. The lady in the car also learned Yi?  Not only Yu Shu had such doubts, but people on the road around him were also talking about it.  "Dongyun, take five taels of silver and give it to this child," the lady in the car called. The driver pulled the reins, wiped a piece of silver from his arms with one hand, and handed it to the little robber.  The little robber was dumbfounded when he saw the five taels of silver. He didn't know how to reach out for a long time, but the driver forced it to him.  "Xiao Huai, it's wrong to steal people's things. Can you promise me that you won't do it again in the future?" The little robber hugged the money in his hand tightly and nodded vigorously. He was as well-behaved as a puppy. How could he be talented?  Yu Shu said "Tsk" as she was grabbing the bag and running away like crazy, not wanting the lady in the car to call her name next.  "Master, you heard what you just heard. This kid didn't snatch your package on purpose. He just had to do it as a last resort. He must be merciful and merciful. I hope you can forgive him this time and don't be harsh, okay?"  After everything had been dealt with, he came to ask her opinion of the "victim". Could she say bad? Yu Shu sneered, listening to the whispers of the people around him, and glanced at the blurry figure in the car, bent down  Picking up the package on the ground, he said coldly to the little robber who was holding the money and grinning: "You are lucky this time. Next time you rob someone's things, be careful and watch the road. If you don't grab the money, you will die."  Hook up, hum." After that, she turned around and squeezed out of the crowd, not caring that the little robber's face turned pale because of her last two "threats". Passers-by saw her and pointed at her back with dissatisfaction.  The young lady in the car glanced at the direction Yu Shu was leaving with a suspicious look in her eyes. She was about to turn her head to ask the people around her when she saw a bright yellow shiny object stuck in the gap between the car window rails. She reached out and said, "Brother, don't move.  "What's wrong?" She took out the little thing and took it in her hand. She found it was a round stone, as beautiful as a jade bead. She pinched it and put it into her sleeve.  "It's okay, let's go." "Okay, we have to go back quickly. You've been traveling for a few days, and you didn't get a good rest last night. It's too late to go back. Grandma will feel distressed and will definitely scold me - Dongyun, drive."  "Yes, Master." The crowd dispersed and allowed the carriage to pass. After seeing it go away, they gathered together again.Everyone was talking about it: "That lady is really a kind-hearted person. She not only helped this poor child, but also taught him the right way. I wonder which lady is so generous." "Didn't you hear her say she can read faces?  He must be from Kong Liu Ji San's family. Look at his ability to see people's faces. Could it be¡ª¡ª" "The fourth lady of the Ji family!" The crowd was in an uproar. After a while, the streets were filled with praises. It didn't take long for this to happen.  Everyone in Yiyang City will know that the fourth daughter of the Ji family who studied Yi in the Capital Dashuyuan has returned and saved a child who went astray on the way.

 Text Chapter 69 I'm just telling the truth

    When Yu Shu found Jing Chen, he was sitting and sleeping under a tree in the plum forest. Shu Shu had long wanted to ask him how he could sleep while sitting, but he was not in the mood to joke today and had not walked to him yet.  In front of him, he called out: "Hero Jingchen." The slender eyelashes that were closed trembled slightly. Jingchen opened his eyes and looked up at Yu Shu standing in front of him. He stood up and brushed his sleeves.  Pass the hem.  Yu Shu suddenly changed from looking down to looking up at him. He was secretly unhappy. He handed him the package in his hand and said, "Here, it's all washed." "Thank you," Jing Chen took the package, opened a corner and saw inside.  She washed the white color and nodded, "It's very clean." Of course it was clean. She rubbed it several times. Could it be that it wasn't clean? Yu Shu said, "It's okay. I'll leave. I'll see you again in two days. If it's dirty,  Just keep the clothes, I will wash them for you later. " I washed them once and twice. I don't care how many times I wash them. I just think it's a favor. Jing Chen doesn't know she is a girl anyway.  He wouldn't be embarrassed, let alone her.  Jing Chen watched him off without any hesitation: "Go ahead." Yu Shu turned around and left, walked a few steps, shook his hand, let out a slight "hiss", frowned and raised it in front of his eyes, rolled back his sleeves and saw his whole wrist.  She was swollen and secretly thought it was bad luck. Just as she was about to put down her sleeves, she heard someone calling from behind: "Xiaoyu" "What?" She turned her head and saw Jing Chen leaving the sleeping plum tree and walking towards her, taking a few steps.  He arrived in front of her, looked down at the hand she was still holding, and without saying hello, he grabbed her wrist, lifted it, pinched it, and folded it, and Yu Shu's cry like a pig being slaughtered suddenly sounded in the forest¡ª¡ª  "Ah!" Yu Shu took his paw out of Jing Chen's hand, stared at him with bitter hatred, and said angrily, "What are you doing?" Jing Chen put the hand that committed the crime behind his back: "Your left wrist  It's dislocated. I'll help you straighten it. Move it and take a look." Yu Shu turned his left hand doubtfully. Sure enough, the stinging pain just now was gone, only soreness and numbness remained.  "Does it still hurt?" "Hey, it doesn't hurt anymore." Yu Shu rubbed his wrist and looked at Jing Chen with admiration, forgetting that he was the one who yelled at him just now, "Thank you." Jing Chen shook his head and raised his chin  , "How did you do it?" Yu Shu was holding back his anger and had nowhere to vent it. Hearing him ask, his face dropped again, and he said depressedly: "It's nothing. I caught someone robbing something on the road and accidentally hurt him." "  Huh? " A light and fluttering ending, with a hint of exploration, in Yu Shu's ears, inexplicably made her want to talk. Then looking at the clear eyes of the little white Taoist priest in front of her, she felt like talking to him.  It didn't matter. Anyway, this man was alone and couldn't find anyone to gossip with, so he took the lead and went down to the tree just now: "Let's sit and talk." "Yeah" The two of them sat side by side under the tree, separated in the middle.  One foot apart, even though they are sitting close to each other, no one can touch each other.  "I brought my clothes to find you this morning. I walked a small path and met a little monkey in the alley -" "Monkey? Are there monkeys in the city?" Jing Chen asked, he thought they were only found in the mountains and forests.  monkey.  Yu Shu was amused by him and laughed, "It's not really a monkey, it's a dialect, it means someone who robs people. Don't monkeys love to rob people the most?" Jing Chen nodded: "That's true. I practice in the mountains.  When we were young, monkeys once took away dry food. They are very smart and have sharp claws. It is even more troublesome for several monkeys to get together to grab things. There is only one way to avoid hurting them and not getting hurt. " Yu Shu was curious: "  What can I do?¡± ¡°Give them something,¡± Jing Chen said seriously.  Yu Shu puffed up her cheeks and suppressed her laughter. If Jing Chen's expression hadn't been too serious, she would have thought he was telling a cold joke on purpose.  She turned her head, adjusted her expression, stretched her knees, and said, "The little monkey snatched my bag, so I chased him. As soon as I chased him, I chased him out of the alley. When I got to the street, a carriage happened to pass by. Then  The little monkey didn't even look at the road and just kept running, and the car almost hit him -" At this point, Yu Shu frowned and said angrily: "Then I met a nosy person, then  The child cried and said that he took the opportunity to fall ill and was going to die because he had no money for treatment. The person in the car gave him a face. He was a Yi student and said that his sister could not die. He gave him a sum of money and told him to go home and give it to him.  His sister went to see a doctor and advised me to spare him and let him go. " "So you let him go?" Jing Chen asked.  "I scolded the monkey and left." Yu Shu used his uninjured hand to push the grass on the ground, thinking of the scene on the street, and felt in his heartI just feel bored. It's a bit ridiculous that such a big man can't control his temper and curse people in the street.  "Are you angry?" "Yeah." "Why?" Yu Shu was silent. Why, she asked herself, was she annoyed that the little robber dared to steal her things without eyes?  Are you unhappy that the people on the carriage are nosy?  Or did you accidentally hurt your hand because you pulled the kid?  She knew very well that these were not the reasons that made her angry in the street. What made her angry was the child's reckless and careless behavior that almost cost her his arm, leg, and life.  Money is an external possession. If life is gone, there is nothing.  "You are very kind." Yu Shu turned his head inexplicably and looked at the young Taoist priest next to him who was praising her with a strange expression. He pointed at his nose and said, "Me?" Jing Chen nodded.  "Pfft-hahaha," Yu Shu slapped his thigh and laughed out loud, leaning forward and back, overjoyed.  She was said to be kind. Even Yu Lei didn't dare to use this word to praise her in her last life. It really made her laugh to death. It seems that she has nothing to do with this word. Fortunately, he can  come up with.  Jing Chen¡¯s eyes were a little confused. She didn¡¯t know what he said to make her so happy, but the young man next to him had his eyebrows arched and his face was bright, without the gloomy look just now.  "Ha, cough, cough," Yu Shu took a few breaths to calm down, turned to look at the way Jing Chen was looking at her, and felt that she had just gotten carried away. She cleared her throat in embarrassment and said shyly: "Thank you." "  Thank you for what?" Jing Chen was still puzzled.  "You just praised me." "I was just telling the truth." Jing Chen didn't feel like he had praised her.  Yu Shu almost blushed, fearing that if Jing Chen said something shocking again, she would laugh again, so she quickly stood up from the ground on her knees, took two steps back, and waved to him: "I'm leaving.  , I¡¯ll see you again in two days.¡± She said these two words every time she said goodbye.  Jing Chen still showed no nostalgia: "Let's go." Yu Shu walked away happily, and the boredom when he came had long since flown to nowhere.  ¡­ Just as Yu Shu was strolling on the river bank, there was another scene at Ji¡¯s house in the east of the city.  In the courtyard of the main house, Mrs. Ji sat down. The eldest son and second son of the Ji family were all present, but the third son was absent. In front of these elders, the third young master of the Ji family, Ji Chongze, stood with his head lowered. From time to time, he raised his eyes to look at the person sitting on the seat who was reading a letter.  grandmother.  "Uh-huh." Mrs. Ji put down a few pieces of letter paper in her hand and pondered for a while.  The second child, Ji Xiaochun, couldn't sit still at first and asked in a worried voice: "Mother, what happened? What did father say in the letter?" The old lady looked at the door anxiously, and her maid went out and kicked out all the servants.  , close the door, and stay outside to prevent others from approaching.  "The Xue family has fallen in love with Xingxuan and intends to marry our family." Ji Xiaochun was stunned, "The Xue family? The Xue family in the capital?" Mrs. Ji nodded, "He is the eldest grandson of Xue Shangshu. He is a few years older than Xingxuan.  He was still unmarried because he was studying in his early years. Xue Shangyuan chose someone, and Xingxuan got his favor after a chance encounter. Xue Shangshu proposed it to your father not long ago. "Ji Xiaochun grinned and said with a surprised smile: "Mother.  , This, this is a good thing! The Xue family is one of the first-class families in the capital. Look, the Liu family in the city is just because they are related to the Xue family, so they are superior to the three of us. If Xingxuan marries  The eldest grandson of Xue Shangshu, this¡ª¡ª" Mrs. Ji raised her hand to interrupt him and called Ji Chongze forward: "Chongze, you are studying in the capital. You know best about Xingxuan, so you can tell me."  She respectfully answered yes, faced Ji Xiaochun, and said softly, "Father, because Fourth Sister is on good terms with Princess Xiwen, she often interacts with the Seventh and Twelfth Princes, and I have the honor to meet these two Highnesses.  On the fifteenth day of the month, the seventh prince secretly gave his fourth sister a handful of jade Ruyi. "Bang!" The tea cup in Ji Xiaochun's hand fell to the ground, and Ji Xiaohan beside him was also startled, and the two of them turned around at the same time.  Look at Mrs. Ji¡¯s face.  Good luck!  It is said that when Empress Ningzhen was canonized, Emperor Anwu made a purple gold jade Ruyi for her. Later, this incident was passed down and became a custom among the nobles of the Da'an Dynasty. Before a man fell in love with a woman and proposed to marry him,  He will first send Yu Ruyi to test.  Now the seventh prince has given a handful of jade as a gift, what does it mean!  "Mother, mother." Ji Xiaochun's voice changed a bit, and his eyes turned red when he thought that his daughter might become a royal relative. ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Seeing that he was losing his composure, Taijun snorted coldly and said, "Do you think this is a good thing? It is said in the capital that the seventh prince was a romantic man and he gave the Xingxuan jade as a wish. Maybe it was a whim. Who can say for sure? Mother knows  What do you think, if the seventh prince can get it in the future - what if he is not? Now the Xue family is waiting for your father's reply. If they reject them, they will definitely offend this family, and the future will be in vain.  , where do you regret it? " Ji Xiaochun stopped smiling after what Mrs. Ji said, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He turned to look at his elder brother, who also had a solemn expression.  By marrying the Xue family, you may lose the opportunity to reach the sky in one step. If you reject the Xue family, you may be fetching water from a bamboo basket. This was originally a good thing, but it turned out to be a dilemma!  Mrs. Ji patted the coffee table and sighed: "Your father has dealt with Xue Shangshu for the time being and suppressed this matter, but he can't suppress it for long. It concerns the future of our Ji family. You two brothers should go back and take care of yourself."  Think about it. " "By the way, don't talk about this in front of my Xuan'er and disturb her mind. She doesn't know about the Xue family's marriage proposal. It's enough for her to have a seventh prince, and she has to hide back home.  Come and stay for a while, everyone, please go out and I¡¯ll take some time to think about the countermeasures.¡±

 Text Chapter 70 Aren't you afraid?

    At noon, Yu Shu leaned under the tree across the street from Sanjue Bookstore and looked in the direction of the door. As soon as she saw a master coming out first, she stood up straight. After a while, students left in twos and threes, and she spotted the person who was falling.  Finally, Yu Xiaoxiu walked out alone. Just as he was about to call him, he saw someone catching up with Yu Xiaoxiu from behind and patting him, but it was the annoying Xue Wenzhe.  Yu Xiaoxiu probably didn't want to stand in the middle of the road, so he went to the side to talk to him. After a few words, they started arguing. Yu Shu couldn't hear what they were arguing about, but he saw that Xue Wenzhe was holding a tall man.  , looked fiercely at Yu Xiaoxiu, who was shorter than him, and even grabbed his shoulders. She concluded that the pretty boy was bullying her younger brother, frowned, stopped looking, and shouted: "Xiaoxiu!" Yu Xiaoxiu heard the shout.  "  I'll take you to Aunt Hui's place for dinner." Yu Shu reached out and pulled his wrinkled collar, raised his chin, pointed at Xue Wenzhe who was walking this way, and said, "What was he arguing with you just now?" "It's nothing.  "Yu Xiaoxiu turned around and saw Xue Wenzhe coming this way, and hurriedly grabbed Yu Shu's hand, "Sister, let's go quickly, I'm starving." Yu Shu knew at a glance that he was hiding something from him, and Xue Wenzhe saw it.  They wanted to slip away, so they strode forward and stretched out their hands to block their way.  "Yu Shu!" Yu Shu pressed Yu Xiaoxiu's shoulder and squinted at him, waiting to see what this ungrateful boy had to say.  Xue Wenzhe suddenly saw Yu Shu and just wanted to stop her from talking, but he didn't prepare any words. Being stared at by her with such disgusting eyes, he almost lost his temper again. He clenched his fist and looked at Yu Shu's boyish appearance.  Weng Sheng said: "Why are you dressed like this? You were kicked out by the Ji family and you can't even tell whether you are a boy or a girl?" "It's none of your business."  Hey, aren't you so miserable that you live on the street? " "It's none of your business."  If you are with a man who is not good enough, I am afraid that you will not learn well and ruin the Ji family's family tradition!" If he hadn't been standing on the roadside, Yu Shu would have said "poof" on his face. This guy didn't say a word to attract people!  After seeing this, she also ruined the Ji family's family tradition, which had nothing to do with her. She dared to say that Cao Zixin was not good and bad, and she did not take care of her own virtue first.  Yu Shu could still calm down, but Yu Xiaoxiu refused to agree. He pushed Xue Wenzhe away angrily and stretched out his legs to kick him: "I told you to talk nonsense again! I told you to make random arrangements about my sister again!" Xue Wenzhe staggered back two steps and saw Yu Shu.  With a look of astonishment, he turned into anger. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Yu Xiaoxiu's collar. Just as he was about to hit him, he heard Yu Shu shout in a low voice: "Xue Wenzhe!" His fist stopped, and when he turned his head, he was met with a pair of black penises  His eyes, embedded in that otherwise well-behaved and round face, were indescribably inconsistent and strange to him.  "Listen to me. If you dare to trouble me again and talk nonsense like a stinky woman, I will have you arrested, stripped naked and put on the altar like a pig's head. You will be disgraced for ten miles.  Spread the word on the Eighth Street and I¡¯ll make you look good, do you hear me?¡±  It was a motionless "corpse", and the scene like the Temple of Hell became his nightmare every night. He didn't dare to talk to others, and he didn't dare to talk to others, for fear that others would laugh at him and look down on him.  He shuddered hard, and his face, which was red with anger just now, suddenly turned pale.  Seeing the change in his expression, Yu Shu snorted in her heart. After so many days, she had somewhat figured out that Xue Wenzhe's attitude towards her savior was probably because of the shame of being stripped naked that day.  As an insider, she only becomes angry when she is embarrassed, so she always looks for trouble against herself.  But what does this matter have to do with her? Just because he was frightened and humiliated, he had to find balance and happiness with their siblings. Is there such a cheap good thing? She was not happy in her heart.  Such an ungrateful seedling will grow crooked sooner or later unless he is taught a lesson.  "Don't let go even if you hear it, let go of my brother."  With a snort, he pulled her and turned away - "Aren't you scared?" A hoarse question made Yu Shu stop, tugged Yu Xiaoxiu's arm, turned his head, and saw Xue Wenzhe looking at her with red eyes.  Looking at her, he is usually proud and shy.The look in ?I's eyes now only contains fear.  Yu Shu grinded his teeth and sneered: "Afraid? What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that those bad guys will find you again?"  I have nightmares every night, dreaming that I am lying in a pile of dead people, without any clothes on, and many people are watching me, including teachers from the school, classmates, and you" Yu Shu felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.  , silent for a moment, then asked: "How old are you this year?" "Ten, sixteen." "I am fifteen this year," Yu Shu shamelessly lied about his "actual" age, and then pulled Yu Xiaoxiu in front of him,  "My brother is only eleven this year. He was arrested with you that day. Because we were not drugged, we were locked up in a small dark room while we were awake. My brother was locked up with a real dead person and stayed there all night.  , Xiaoxiu, tell him, were you afraid at that time? " Although Yu Xiaoxiu didn't want to talk to Xue Wenzhe, he still said reluctantly: "Of course you were afraid." Yu Shu patted him on the shoulder and asked: "Then you are still afraid.  Are you afraid?" Yu Xiaoxiu rolled his eyes: "It's been so long, why are you afraid?" After saying that, he looked at Xue Wenzhe with disdain and said to himself: For such a big man, Bai Chang is just a coward.  "Did you hear that?" Yu Shu looked at the confused Xue Wenzhe across from him and said with a smile: "Don't talk about me, my brother is five years younger than you. After that incident, I am not afraid now. You are still doing evil things now."  Meng, it¡¯s not unfair to say that you are worthless. I think you should not be a boy, just be a little girl and hide at home and don¡¯t come out.¡±  Said: "You are the little girl!" "I was originally a little girl." Yu Shu shrugged, being young is good, and you can call yourself a little girl without any shame.  "You, you -" "It's yours. If you don't want to be laughed at, you should do something for yourself first. Don't act like someone owes you five hundred taels all day long. Also, what I said before was not to scare you.  If you trouble us siblings again, just give it a try." Yu Shu pulled Yu Xiaoxiu and said to Xue Wenzhe, whose face was turning red again: "The sun is getting high, go home and eat quickly, Miss Xue." Xue Wenzhe blushed.  , stretched his neck and glared at Yu Shu's back, saying, "Yu Shu! Listen carefully, I will not be afraid of you, and I will no longer be afraid of those bad people. You are not allowed to call me Miss Xue again!"  "Yu Shu didn't look back, raised her hand and shook her head casually, and carried Yu Xiaoxiu back home, who was laughing at the words "Miss Xue".  Xue Wenzhe stood under the tree, watching them go away, then leaned against the tree panting, his eyes empty, and he thought for a while. After a long time, his eyes brightened again, and he swept away the lifelessness before, and raised his hand to touch  He touched his face and muttered: "I'm not a little girl, you stinky rat." Yu Shu took Yu Xiaoxiu and ate two bowls of noodle soup at Zhao Hui's stall at noon, then sent him home to do his homework.  He stayed to help Zhao Hui, wash dishes, serve meals, clean tables, collect money, and do whatever he wanted. Occasionally, he would tell a joke to make Zhao Hui happy to relieve boredom and fatigue.  This lasted until dusk, before a large number of guests arrived. Zhao Hui wiped her hands on her apron, pointed at the wontons on the grate, and told Yu Shu: "Xiao Yu, please watch carefully.  "Son, I'll be back soon." "Okay," Yu Shu put down the rag and walked behind the hot stove without asking her where she was going.  Zhao Hui went there for about a meal and came back happily carrying a small baggage. Yu Shu asked curiously: "What did Aunt Hui bring?" Zhao Hui pursed her lips and smiled, "I will show you when I go back tonight."  When Yu Shu saw that she was lying, he was even more curious: Tell me, we have to wait until night.  " "Go, take the money and go to the street to buy two fires. After dinner, you go back and read a book. You spent the whole afternoon at my place.  "Zhao Hui grabbed a handful of copper plates and stuffed them into Yu Shu, drove her away, and placed the baggage on the lower floor of the cart so that the smell of smoke could not reach it. " Yu Shu ate and was sent away. When it got dark, she shook  When she arrived at Taoist Qingzheng's small courtyard, she saw a lock on the door. She patted the door twice in confusion. Then she bent down and found the key in the crack of the threshold. She poked the keyhole and pushed the door in - "Master, master?"  " She walked around the house but couldn't find Qingzheng. She only saw a piece of letter paper on the stone table in the yard, which was pressed by a stone. She picked it up and read it: "The bad disciple is like this. I went to Ye as a teacher.  I am visiting a friend in the city to ask for a favor for you, and I will return it within seven days. You must not neglect your daily homework, and you will be stargazing for a while. If you are lazy, you will be punished when you return, and the teacher will stay.  " "Just leave," Yu Shu muttered, holding the letter.Go to the house, find a fire, light the oil lamp, burn the letter, pick up the two bowls of chess pieces on the table, pick up the futon on the bed and go out.  There is a circular formation painted in the yard, which was carved by Qingzheng half a month ago without using the strange paint. Yu Shu thought that the old man didn't have enough money and cut corners, and even took the opportunity to laugh at him.  Qingzheng didn't explain to her, so she didn't ask any more questions. If she still had expectations for the effectiveness of guessing the chess pieces at the beginning, then after two months of catching them in vain, she still missed nine out of ten times.  , completely regarded this exercise as useless, and compared with Qingzheng's age, he guessed that it would take him ten or eight years to practice before it would be effective.

 Text Chapter 71 Ashu, Ashu

    At night, Yu Shu returned to Zhao Hui's house, fetched water and washed her face. As soon as she heated up the hot water, she heard Zhao Hui calling for the door outside. He quickly put down the firewood, ran out and opened the door for her, allowing her to push the stall in.  "Aunt Hui, how about doing business tonight?" Zhao Hui smiled and nodded, "Okay, I sold more than 20 bowls after you left." Yu Shu closed the door and took a look, Zhao Hui's snacks  She never avoids business. Even though her prices are expensive, the cost is not cheap. A bowl of wontons in chicken soup costs 50 cents. The ingredients are just about the same. In addition, she also sells some noodles with vegetarian fillings, which makes it a whole day.  After selling eighty bowls, I could only earn two cents of silver. I worked so hard from early in the morning to late at night, which was a little more than two cents a month.  It's because of Zhao Hui's good craftsmanship and sincerity in filling the stuffing that she attracts so many customers.  "You go wash your hands and wipe your sweat. I'll clean up here. The hot water is on. I'll wipe your back later." Yu Shu took over the car and pushed it towards the kitchen door. She knew that Zhao Hui was beside the stove.  I've been standing all day, sweating a lot, and it's definitely not comfortable.  "Wait a minute," Zhao Hui bent down and pulled out the small bundle under the carriage, then went back to the house to put it down.  Yu Shu said behind her: "What good thing do you want to hide?" Zhao Hui smiled in the room and said: "I'll show you later." After the water was boiled, the two closed the door tightly and went to the kitchen  In the cubicle, they wiped each other's backs, washed their bodies with a towel dipped in warm water, and put on clean underwear. Yu Shu used a broom to sweep the accumulated water on the floor to the gutter in the corner, and Zhao Hui took the changed clothes and soaked them.  In the big wooden basin, he entered the house.  Yu Shu packed up and closed the kitchen door to prevent night cats from sneaking in in the middle of the night. As soon as he entered the bedroom, he saw Zhao Hui sitting on the edge of the bed under the lamp, unpacking the small bundle. When he saw her coming in, he waved to her: "Xiao Yu  , come here." Yu Shu walked over and looked at Zhao Hui shaking out a brand new green jacket and gesturing on her upper body, and nodded with a smile, "It looks good, I knew you would take advantage of this bright green."  Looking down at the new clothes on her body, Zhao Hui couldn't react, so she took off another pleated horse-faced skirt of the same color and a slightly darker color and put it around her waist, making a circle to the size. She stood up and urged her: "  Come and try it on. I don¡¯t know if this skirt is too long. If it is, I¡¯ll have someone cut it off tomorrow and lock it up.¡± Yu Shu said stupidly, ¡°Did you buy it for me?¡± Zhao Hui glared at her.  , "Of course, can I wear this color at my age? You are a girl. You dress up like a wild boy all day long. If you don't wear a skirt, you really think of yourself as a boy. Try it now. It's too long."  I can take it and change it for you. There will be a Sanqing meeting in the south of the city the day after tomorrow. Aunt Hui will take you to ask for a fortune. May you be safe and find a good husband in the future. " Yu Shu pinched the skirt that was tucked into Zhao Hui's arms and looked at her.  The gentle and soft eyes under the lamp, the tightness in the throat, wanted to say a few words to suit the occasion and make her happy, but his usual sharp tongue was gone. When he opened his mouth, there was only one dry sentence: "Thank you, Aunt Hui." "  Okay, I'm going to do the laundry. You give it a try and call me later." Zhao Hui stood up and reached out to touch Yu Shu's head. She lowered her head and did not refuse, looking very docile.  After Zhao Hui went out, she picked up the bundle of clothes, buried her head in it, and stood there for a while before clumsily shaking it off and putting it on her body.  The material of this dress is not the best, but it is solid satin. The leather surface is smooth and woven with light patterns. The placket and cuffs are carefully locked. The most exquisite part is the hip-length green jacket with a pair of silver embroidered plackets.  The little yellow fish, with the breast strap on, made love to each other, as if they were hiding among the water plants.  Yu Shu put on the skirt and touched the pair of small fish on the breast. Her heart felt warm. After thinking about it, she took off the turban on her head, took a comb and smoothed her hair strands.  Her hair, which she had just washed last night, was still very smooth. She had put it into a bun during the day and put it down in curls. It was a little messy. She simply dug out a hair rope in her little box and picked out her ears and temples.  Twist two strands of hair and tie them back, and push the remaining curls back and forth until she feels good, then she pats her cheeks to make them rosier, grabs her skirt and runs out, shouting: "Aunt Hui,  I - who are you talking to?" Yu Shu stopped at the door of the house. In the moonlight, he saw Zhao Hui talking to the people outside the door, so he asked aloud.  The person outside the door heard the voice and subconsciously turned his head and looked into the courtyard. He saw a bright green figure standing under the moon on the steps of the house. He had black hair, beautiful eyebrows, and a pair of smart eyes.  She looks forward to her all the time, her waist is slender, she looks like a clever person swimming out of the blue lake, which makes people's heart palpitate.  Cao Zixin was surprised when he found out that the boy working in his shop was a girl, but because Yu Shu looked like a boy all day long, it was difficult for him to treat her as a delicate little girl. However,  At this moment, Ming Yan saw it, and his heart softened, and he realized that this child, who was a little more happy than that child, was not a boy at all - he was clearly a girl in her prime.  Zhao Hui twisted around when she heard Yu Shu¡¯s question.??: "It's your Brother Cao. There was a house in the alley that was robbed and there was a mess outside. He came to ask because he was afraid that the thief would jump to our house." Yu Shu tilted his head and looked outside, and saw the door.  The figure seemed to be Cao Zixin, so he stepped forward, clenching his fists and saying, "Brother Cao, don't worry, as long as I'm here, that little thief dares to come. If I don't beat him, he will be all over the place."  Flying tomboy, these words still have weight, but now it sounds like a little girl trying to show off her strength. The strong expression on her well-behaved face is very annoying.  In the darkness, Cao Zixin's eyes danced with light. When Yu Shu approached, he turned his head to avoid it. Without answering her, he said to Zhao Hui: "Aunt Hui, I'm back. Be careful, close the doors and windows, and don't open the door casually."  , shout loudly when something happens, I am a light sleeper and can hear it. " "Okay, you go back quickly, Xiao Yu and I are fine." Cao Zixin turned around and left, and couldn't help but turn around when he walked to the door of his house opposite.  After taking a quick look, he waited until the door on the other side closed and erased the green shadow.  He stood at the door for a while, chuckled, and said silently: "Ashu, Ashu."  The form of the gathering initiated was similar to that of the temple fair, but because of Da'an's strict rule, it was much more lively than the temple fair.  On the days when there is the Sanqing Festival, schools and private schools in the city will have an extra day off. Only the businessmen are the busiest. On this day, they have to arrange stalls at the gathering, occupy a good place, eat, drink and have fun, which is more business than ordinary days.  It's going to be twice as much.  On this day, Yu Shu got up early and as soon as she got dressed, Yu Xiaoxiu came over. Seeing Yu Shu wearing a new dress, he couldn't help but stare at her.  Yu Shu was sitting at the door of the main room letting Zhao Hui comb her hair. Seeing the look on Yu Xiaoxiu's face that he had never seen her before, he stretched out his legs to kick him and threatened: "If you look at me like that again, I will beat you up." Yu  Xiao Xiu pouted, not believing that Yu Shu was willing to beat him, but he stopped staring at her so hard, and went to talk to Zhao Hui: "Aunt Hui, I asked you all the questions you asked me to ask that day." Zhao Hui was happy.  "Have you asked clearly?" Yu Xiaoxiu lowered his head and rummaged through the cloth bag he carried with him. He found a piece of folded paper and handed it to her: "My sister's birthday and birth date are all written on it."  Zhao Hui put the comb on Yu Shu's hair and reached for it. She was literate but couldn't write.  Yu Shu had a comb hanging on his hair. He didn't dare to look back at Zhao Hui, so he looked at Yu Xiaoxiu suspiciously: "My birthday?" Yu Xiaoxiu nodded, turned around and went out to the kitchen to pour water. He got up too early.  , walked all the way from Ji's house without even drinking water.  "Aunt Hui, why do you want my birth date?" Zhao Hui put the paper away in her arms, straightened her head, and said, "You have the nerve to ask, how can anyone not even know their birth date?  Let me ask you clearly. I went today so that I can ask Mr. to do the math for you." Yu Shu smiled and said, "I am a student of Yi myself, so why don't I use someone else to do the math? Okay, show me the horoscopes and I'll do it right away.  Do the math for you and see when I can make a fortune." Zhao Hui sneered and pinched her ear, "You have only been studying for a few days and you are still talking big words. There will be a fight with the teacher at the Sanqing meeting, but you will not accept divination on this day.  Jin, people you don¡¯t usually see will come. If you¡¯re lucky, I can get a seat. I¡¯ll calculate it for you. If there is any disaster, avoid it if you can.¡± Zhao Hui has always felt that Yu Shu¡¯s life is not good, so she follows her mother.  She remarried and became a concubine in a wealthy family. She had no relatives and her own mother didn't want to see her. She was beaten severely and was kicked out of the house. Her life has been smooth these days, but who knows if there will be trouble in the future.  She had been thinking about this day for a long time, when she could find a gentleman to show Yu Shu.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t know what Zhao Hui was thinking, but he didn¡¯t want to refute her kindness. He made a few jokes and said nothing more.  Zhao Hui combed Yu Shu's hair, then went into the house to get a new schoolbag for Yu Xiaoxiu. The maroon schoolbag had twisted leather on the shoulder strap, which was much better than Yu Xiaoxiu's small bag with tattered patches. She  I was cutting clothes for Yu Shu, but I didn't forget him.  "Do you like it?" Zhao Hui rubbed her hands and looked at Yu Xiaoxiu's reaction with some anticipation.  Yu Shu looked at Yu Xiaoxiu's expression of liking it but being embarrassed to accept it, and pressed his head and said, "Why don't you thank Aunt Hui quickly? I asked someone to make it for you." "Thank you, thank you Aunt Hui." Yu Xiaoxiu blushed.  He thanked me sincerely. Compared to Yu Shu, who is so shameless, he is very shy.  Zhao Hui raised her hand and touched his little head, trying to make the water flow, "As long as you like it, as long as you like it." Yu Shu saw Yu Xiaoxiu happy, and felt sorry for Zhao Hui in her heart.?I am grateful that she can protect and take care of Yu Xiaoxiu, but she cannot give her the care like an elder, which is an indispensable part of growth.  "Go to the opposite door to see if Brother Cao has packed up. Let's go together." Zhao Hui said. There are many people at the Sanqing meeting, and there are also many locals and scoundrels who specialize in picking women and children to deceive. Having a young man accompany you can save a lot of money.  Trouble, she invited Cao Zixin yesterday, and he happened to be going to the Sanqing Meeting, so she agreed to go together.  Yu Shu took the opportunity to pinch Yu Xiaoxiu's cheek and went out with a smile. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a figure with a lotus waist in a soap shirt standing at the door. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Brother Cao." Cao Zixin turned around.  He turned around and looked at the girl with bright eyes and white teeth in front of him. His eyes were filled with light, and he said warmly: "Ashu."

 Text Chapter 72 Shit Life

    Chapter 72: Shit Fate When Yu Shu, Cao Zixin and their party arrived in the south of the city, the sun was just peaking, but the spacious streets around were already filled with people, including merchants, selling Feng Shui decorations and Luozi pendants.  , ink calligraphy and painting, embroidery patterns, and the scent of snacks drifting along the roadside.  Apart from Changmen Pagoda, this was the first time for Yu Xiaoxiu to come to such a lively place. As soon as he entered the crowd, he grabbed Yu Shu's arm and looked around curiously. Zhao Hui also pulled Yu Shu's head. Cao Zixin was not worried.  Follow them slowly.  Walking among the crowd, Yu Shu could smell the aroma of food and drink, such as shredded pork cakes, red bean buns, bamboo shoots with meat, gourd soup, glutinous rice porridge, flower ball juice, and snacks from Yiyang City, all here  She could be seen on the street. She was so greedy that she hadn't eaten breakfast. Her stomach growled. She spotted a stall selling hot cakes and pulled Zhao Hui and Yu Xiaoxiu forward.  "How much does it cost each?" "Fried shredded pork is ten cents a piece, and fried radish is five cents a piece. Miss, would you like to try two?" Looking at the steamed hot cakes on the pan, Yu Shu let go of Zhao  Hui stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Bring me four pieces of meat and two pieces of radish, ninety coins, right? " "Okay, I'll wrap them up for you."  " Zhao Hui was about to take out the money, but was held down by Yu Shu. She turned around and said to Cao Zixin, who was taking out the money from the purse: "No, no, no, I'll get it. Yesterday, Manager Pei paid me half a month's salary first.  I've got a couple of taels of wages. I've exchanged them for change. Brother Cao, please keep your money. We can't use it here.  " After saying that, she let go of Yu Xiaoxiu's hand, took out a bunch of money from the small bag she carried with her, picked out ten of them, and gave them to the hawker. Yue Hui didn't stop her and said to Cao Zixin: "Just let her take it out once.  Bar.  " Seeing that Yu Shu was in high spirits, Cao Zixin nodded, followed her wishes, and put the purse back. "Miss, please take it and wrap it carefully so as not to burn your hands.  " "Well, give it to Aunt Hui and Xiao Xiu," Yu Shu shared one portion each, turned around and stuffed two directly into Cao Zixin's hand, "Brother Cao, eat it while it's hot, if it's not enough, I'll keep this for you.  "Yu Shu thought simply. Cao Zixin is a man and must have a big appetite. A palm-sized man will definitely not be full after eating one person. Cao Zixin looked at the hot food in the servant's hand. He was not used to eating on the street, but when he saw Yu Shu take a bite  It was a mouthful, and I looked at him from time to time, as if asking him why he didn't want to eat. After hesitating, Quan lowered his head and opened his mouth. After taking a bite, it actually tasted pretty good. There were many people eating while walking on the street.  The person holding the hot cake was not conspicuous. Yu Shu dragged Yu Xiaoxiu with one hand and wrapped it in oil paper with the other hand to bite into the hot shredded pork cake. When he saw the tofu juice seller opposite, he said "Hmm" twice and took the lead to squeeze past.  After ordering four small bowls, he stood at the edge of the stall and drank a hot drink with other customers buying food. After eating and drinking, his stomach was warm and full. Yu Shu wiped Yu Xiaoxiu's hands with a handkerchief and took him.  Following Zhao Hui, she followed the flow of people towards the entrance of Qiyun Temple. When she saw a stall selling hairpins and combs on the road, Zhao Hui stopped for a moment and pointed at Yu Shu's head with colorful objects.  If she thinks it's appropriate, she will ask Yu Shu "if she likes it." Yu Shu just accepts Zhao Hui's clothes. He has no nerve to ask her to spend money anymore. He shakes his head no matter whether it looks good or not, and then picks out a bunch of faults, which makes the vendor look ugly.  In the end, Zhao Hui pulled her away. Zhao Hui took Yu Shu for a walk, but because she didn't cooperate, she didn't buy anything. It was still early, and none of the famous Yike people were on the street.  Just go to the Taoist temple first. Qiyun Temple is the most popular Taoist temple in Yiyang City. It enshrines the founder of the Sanqing Dynasty and allows people to pray to gods and fulfill their wishes. In addition, it also provides business of asking for and resolving autographs.  For Yi Guan, which is expensive, there are more pilgrims here. An incense candle with yellow paper only costs ten cents. It doesn't work. There are not many people in the temple, so Zhao Hui goes to buy incense and Yu Shu.  Standing in the dojo, he pulled Yu Xiaoxiu to look up at the three giant old figures sitting on the altar. They couldn't tell which one was which. Cao Zixin stood behind him and explained to them: "Three Pure Ones are the jade that the capital revered.  There are three major Qing realms: Qing, Shangqing, and Taiqing. Because there are three gods living in the Sanqing fairyland, namely, Yuanshi Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun, and First Tianzun, they are worshiped as the ancestors of the Three Qing Dynasties. You see, among them is Jade.  The Qing Patriarch, the one with white eyebrows and white hair on the left is the Taiqing Patriarch, and the Shangqing Patriarch on the right is holding Ruyi.  Chapter 42 of "The First Sutra" says: "Tao gives birth to one, which gives birth to two. Two gives birth to three, and three gives rise to all things. All things carry yin and hold yang, and the qi is in harmony. Therefore, Taoism has the doctrine of the Trinity." Yu Shu's previous life  Occasionally she would travel, and when others were shopping around to buy souvenirs, she liked to follow experienced tour guides, listen to stories and gain insights. She felt that it was much more interesting than just watching the fun alone. Now Cao Zixin is here.  Narrating aside,When she agreed, she praised without hesitation: "Brother Cao, you know so much." Seeing that she liked listening, Cao Zixin was happy: "I just read a few more books in my free time. If you are interested, I can find some later.  I'll show you the text. " "You know I'm learning accounting from Shopkeeper Pei, so I don't have time to read," Yu Shu declined. She preferred learning practical things over books and paper. If Qing Zheng taught her,  Throw her a few books to memorize first. She may not have the patience to repeat the boring guessing homework every day.  Cao Zixin advised: "If you have time, it is better to read more books." Yu Shu agreed with his words, but he also had other opinions. Seeing Yu Xiaoxiu looking up at their conversation, he pondered for a while and expressed:  "I wonder if Brother Cao has ever heard of the saying, "Idle people read, busy people walk." Cao Zixin: "What does this mean?  "Yu Shu: "That is to say, people who read and learn are people who have a lot of free time. Look at the people on the streets who are working hard to make a living. They have to support their families, and perhaps also support the idle people who read.  Do you have time to stop and read a book? Compared with a few pages of knowledge, a few coins can make people more at ease now. Reading is good, but it also varies from person to person. If you can't live anymore, what's the use of reading a few books?  Say no?  " Cao Zixin was attracted by her remarks. What attracted him even more was her bright-eyed and decisive look at the moment. He thought that this child, who was traveling in the market and came from a humble background, had a decisiveness and sharpness that was rare among ordinary people. Although it was inevitable  She is suspected of being a philistine, but she is so magnanimous that people cannot look down upon her. ¡°From what you put it, you are still a busy person.  " "It is now, and it will be in the future, I can't say for sure.  "    "what about me,?  "Cao Zixin really wanted to hear Yu Shu's opinion of him. "Yu Shu looked at him appraisingly. Cao Zixin stood up straight, with his back straight, and listened to her serious voice: "Brother Cao is a man who takes time off from work."  " The corner of Cao Zixin's mouth raised, because she was satisfied with her comment that was between a busy person and an idle person. "Sister, what about me?  "Yu Xiaoxiu also came to join in the fun. Yu Shu flicked his forehead with his finger, "Of course you are a big idler. After playing today, you should do your homework well when you go back. Do you understand?  " Yu Xiaoxiu covered his forehead and cried out: "It's a holiday today, and I finished my homework last night. You think I am you, forgetful and forgetful.  " "Oh, you still talk back, you're teaching me a lesson.  " Yu Shu reached out and pinched Yu Xiaoxiu's cheeks and twisted them. Yu Xiaoxiu blushed when the passers-by looked at her, and hurriedly pushed her hand. The two were quarreling, and Cao Zixin was watching with a smile.  When Zhao Hui came, Yu Shu tried to deal with Yu Xiaodi, who was bullied by her Coming out of Qiyun Temple, the street was already crowded with people, and heads were surging everywhere. Zhao Hui was afraid of being scattered, so she pulled her left and right.  Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu would look back from time to time to see if Cao Zixin was following them. "The Liu family is coming, the Liu family is coming!"  " I don't know who shouted, and people moved to the east in a rush. Soon, a long queue formed outside the door of a tea house across the street. Zhao Hui has been to the Sanqing Party several times and knows the way. She knows where to go based on the situation.  The Liu family asked for fortune-telling. They might have to wait until the afternoon, so they just took them and stood on tiptoe to look at the flags hanging high on the street. They spotted a prestigious name and everyone was attracted by it.  When the Liu family was attracted, they reached the front of the team over there.

 Text Chapter 73: Hesitation

    Chapter 73: Hesitation "Aunt Hui, Aunt Hui, please walk slower and watch the road carefully." Yu Shu was dragged by Zhao Hui and pushed out of the crowd. He had to hold on to the panicked figure with one hand.  Yu Xiaoxiu wanted to avoid getting separated. There seemed to be a few people behind her giving instructions, talking about "shit life" and the like. Zhao Hui tightened her grip on her wrist and walked a little faster, almost.  Rampant away from the crowd.  Yu Shu was actually a little depressed in his heart. I'm afraid he wouldn't be happy if he was given a "shit life". Although strictly speaking, the birth date belongs to the short-lived ghost from his predecessor, not hers, but who knows  If she changes her shell, will she be affected by this "shit fate"?  There were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the roadside. Zhao Hui just pulled her away from Sanqinghui's territory. Then she stopped on the roadside, turned her head, showed a forced smile, squeezed Yu Shu's hand, and spoke incoherently.  He comforted her and said: "It's okay. That person's calculation was not accurate. How could you be short-lived? All the troubles ahead have passed. Aunt Hui thinks you are a blessed child. It's not like what he said. It's so, so simple.  It's nonsense. Seeing her face turning a little pale in panic, Yu Shu stopped thinking, nodded, held her hand firmly, and affirmed: "Well, that's right, look how old that gentleman is. His hair.  My beard has turned white, and my eyesight must be bad. It¡¯s hard to see the words on the paper clearly. I must have read them wrong.  " Seeing that there was no sadness on her face, Zhao Hui felt a little better, and said regretfully: "Really, if I had known earlier, I would have queued up for the Liu family. Why did I want to be quick? No, let's queue up again, this time.  Just go to the Liu family, maybe the Kong family will come too later.  " Yu Shu hurriedly grabbed her and begged for mercy: "Don't go now, Aunt Hui. If I finally squeeze out and go back there, I will die!  " After Yu Shu persuaded her again and again, Zhao Huicai gave up the idea of ??getting into the crowd again. Yu Xiaoxiu looked gloomy on the side. The three of them were worried about their "shit lives" and had no intention of playing anymore. "Then you siblings  The two of you wait here while I go back to find your Brother Cao. We won't go shopping today. Will he go back with us?  "Aunt Hui, here you are, I'll go find him." Yu Shu didn't want Zhao Hui to make another trip, fearing that she would make another mistake if she was absent-minded, so he winked at Yu Xiaoxiu and turned around without waiting for her to agree.  He ran away in the direction of the Taoist temple. "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu¡ªoh, this kid ran so fast, I didn't even say anything." Zhao Hui stamped her feet, turned to Yu Xiaoxiu and said: "Xiao Xiu, that gentleman just gave your sister a review.  If it¡¯s your life, you can¡¯t talk nonsense to outsiders, you know?  " Yu Xiaoxiu nodded. He understood the truth and knew that it would not be a good thing for others to know that his sister was a "shit life". Zhao Hui thought for a while and then warned, "I'm not allowed to tell you, Brother Cao, you know?"  " Yu Xiaoxiu nodded and didn't ask anything. In his eyes, except for his sister, everyone else was an outsider, and the same was true for Brother Cao "Cao Zixin finally escorted Zhao Hui and the others back home, and had lunch at Zhao Hui's house.  At the end of the day, Zhao Hui was cooking in the kitchen, and Yu Shu was talking. Yu Xiaoxiu and Cao Zixin were sitting at the table, staring at each other. "Xiao Xiu, did something happen when we separated?  " Cao Zixin felt strange. Before they were dispersed by the crowd after coming out of Qiyun Temple, they were both smiling. When they met again, the atmosphere was strange. On the way back, Yu Shu said something  He kept making Zhao Hui laugh. Normally, Zhao Hui would have been laughing at those few jokes, but today he didn't even laugh. He just hurried home to cook. Yu Xiaoxiu slowly shook his head.  , "No," Aunt Hui said, she couldn't talk to Brother Cao. Cao Zixin: "Really?  Yu Xiaoxiu looked to the side and said, "Really." Zi Xin knew the child was lying at the first glance. He didn't dare to look at him. He became more and more worried that something had happened. During the meal, he pretended to be nonchalant.  It seemed that after the meal, the host had cleared away the dishes. He stood up to say goodbye and took the opportunity to call Yu Shu: "A Shu, didn't you say you wanted two fine-edged brushes last time? I found two yesterday.  You go and get it with me, " "Okay," Yu Shu nodded and said to Zhao Hui, "Aunt Hui, I'll be back as soon as I go." "Yeah," Zhao Hui didn't give any extra instructions to Yu Shu from beginning to end. In her opinion.  , Yu Shu himself would definitely not talk about that "shit fate" to others.  Yu Shu followed Cao Zixin to the opposite door and entered the yard. However, Cao Zixin did not rush into the house. Instead, he stood at the door of the house, turned around and looked at her and asked: "What happened? I saw that Aunt Hui looked bad. She looked like  Who are you angry with? Did you make her unhappy?"  Yu Shu innocently said: "I don't think it's too late for her to be happy, so how can I make her unhappy." "What's going on?" "He's not a gentleman at the Sanqing Conference," Yu Shu touched his nose, dumbfounded.  "Aunt Hui is not happy if you say that my fate is bad." Cao Zixin knew that most of the gentlemen at the Sanqing Meeting had real abilities, and Zhao Hui was even less likely to go to those who were cheating, so he asked, "Which gentleman?  What's the name?" The banner reads "Hongchuan Yiguan". The gentleman's surname is Hong. He is quite old and has a gray beard.  " Cao Zixin's eyelids twitched, and he knew what was going on in his heart, so he asked: "What did you say?  "Yu Shu looked at his concerned face, thought about it, rolled his eyelids and thought for a while, then shook his head casually and learned: "A short life is not a career, it is empty. There are many disasters in life, frequent disasters, adversity, and hardship throughout the life.  It didn't work out - the gentleman said, I'm a piece of shit.  " At the end of the sentence, Yu Shu pointed to his nose, observing Cao Zixin calmly, blinking his eyes, waiting for his face to change. Cao Zixin was just stunned for a moment, then quickly put away his surprise, frowned and thought for a moment  , and then said to Yu Shu in a solemn voice: "You can only believe five or six things about numerology. The master Yi who can really judge life and death, fortune and misfortune in this world can only count with one hand. If I don't like it, that's it.  In Yangcheng, not yet.  If you really believed it and gave up on yourself, you would be a fool. Ashu, Brother Cao has known you for so many days and thinks you are a smart, progressive and independent girl. You shouldn't belittle yourself just because of these few words, right?  ?  ¡± Cao Zixinsheng has a standard elegant appearance, with thick eyebrows, long eyes, and a straight nose. If you don¡¯t say that he is a businessman, anyone can see that he is a learned scholar, and he is still very talented. This kind of appearance  , talking about the truth, it is very convincing. If he keeps a straight face, stops smiling, and is more serious, it will make people feel extra at ease. The inexplicable depression in Yu Shu's heart will disappear.  He looked at Cao Zixin with arched eyebrows and said jokingly: "If I believed it, I would have hid and sulked a long time ago. How could I stand here and mention that matter?" Cao Zixin looked at her carefully, and she seemed to be fine.  , then he felt relieved and said warmly: "I'll go in and get you a brush. You wait here.  "    "good.  " Cao Zixin went to the small study room in the yard to search, and after a while he took out two writing brushes and gave them to Yu Shu. Yu Shu thanked her, and Cao Zixin sent her out. After seeing her enter the opposite door, he gently closed the door  He put his hand into his sleeve, took out a small paper bag, opened it, and found a green paulownia comb. It was small enough to fit in the hair. Zhao Hui would definitely recognize it if he saw it.  When he came out, it was the most suitable comb that Yu Shu had tried on when he was shopping in Sanqinghui in the morning. His fingers raked the teeth of the comb, making a series of crisp sounds. Cao Zi smiled hard and held it.  With this copper comb, I went to find a wooden box under the cabinet, put it in gently, and closed it "What?"  Are you going back to your hometown to visit graves?  " As soon as Yu Shu went out in the morning, he saw Cao Zixin waiting outside the door and heard that he wanted to return to his hometown to visit his grave. "Yes.  "Cao Zixin stood at the doorstep, looking straight at the little girl who was a head shorter than him. "Yu Shu asked, "When will you come back?"  Why didn't I hear you talk about it yesterday?  " Cao Zixin said: "It will take two days and a half. I won't go back during the Qingming Festival. I had an elder come to me in a dream last night, and I still feel uneasy.  Please help me tell Aunt Hui, I couldn't say goodbye to her.  " "It's okay, let me tell you, please be careful on the road.  " Cao Zixin nodded. Seeing the concern in her eyes, he couldn't help but give me a few words of advice, "You guys should check the doors and windows a few more times before going to bed at night, lock the door when you go out, stay outside less when it gets dark, and go home as soon as possible, okay?  ?  " Yu Shu listened to him telling her like a child, and smiled and said: "I know, are you leaving now, or should I see you off?  " Cao Zi shook his head hard, "I have to go back to pack my things and rent a carriage. You don't want to go to the Chamber of Commerce. Come on, don't be late.  "Well," Yu Shu turned around, closed the door, and locked it. He turned around and met his fixed gaze. He touched his face, thinking it was the salt particles from brushing his teeth that got on his face, "What's the matter?"  " Cao Zixin withdrew his gaze and said, "It's okay, let's go.  "Oh," Yu Shu jumped down the steps, walked a few steps forward, turned back, waved to him, and grinned: "Goodbye, Brother Cao."  " Cao Zixin chuckled and nodded. Seeing her trotting away and disappearing at the entrance of the alley, he stopped smiling, turned around, and entered the yard   Yu Shu stayed in the Chamber of Commerce and had a meal with Pei Jing at noon. It was not just cakes and tea, but three dishes and one soup.  After half a month, Pei Jing fell in love with Yu Shu more and more day by day. If Yu Shu hadn't claimed that she had a master before, he would have wanted to accept her as his apprentice and teach her everything he knows personally to see if she can  To what extent you have learned.  Today, Pei Jing asked Yu Shu to go through some old accounts in Taiheheng Chamber of Commerce and ask her to seize the fake money. Yu Shu finished it in half an afternoon, picked out each stroke, showed it to Pei Jing, and got his approval to return early.  Home.  Yu Shu still had a handful of silver horns in his hand and wanted to buy a pair of shoes for Zhao Hui as a gift in return for the clothes and schoolbag that day, so he asked Pei Jing about it, found a tailor shop in an alley near Wanxiang Street, and picked out  , bought a pair of orchid-based embroidered shoes, put it in her bag and excitedly went to Changmenpu Street to find Zhao Hui, planning to surprise her when she got home at night just like that day.  People on Changmenpu Street seemed to be extremely crowded this afternoon, especially the street section with food stalls. The crowd seemed to be rushing in one direction. Yu Shu was just feeling puzzled when he heard people passing by and rushing ahead chatting.  : "Go and see, I heard that someone was beaten to death at the intersection in front of you, and there was a loss of life!"

 Text Chapter 74 The Disaster of Zhao Hui

    "Go and see. I heard that someone was killed at the intersection ahead. He was killed!" "He was killed?"  Yu Shu looked at the direction of the crowd, not far from Zhao Hui¡¯s wonton stall.  Worried, she took a few steps quickly, pushed through the crowd and squeezed forward, earning a few curses. When she got to the front, she emerged from the crowd and saw that Zhao Hui's wonton stand had been smashed to pieces, and the stove was smashed to pieces.  They were all pushed down, and there was a pool of blood in the broken bowls on the floor.  She was confused and quickly looked for Zhao Hui, but she only saw two men and one woman standing at the place where the accident happened, cursing: "Bah! This Sangmenxing actually has the nerve to stay in Yiyang City, no wonder our family's Feng Shui  "It's not prosperous. I lost several big deals this year, and it was all because of her!"  You will be clean only if you die!" "Old luck, bad luck, let's go back." The three of them scolded each other with stinking faces. When they looked around at the onlookers, the two men waved their hands and said, "What are you doing here? Get out of the way.  , Get out of the way!¡± (Shou Dao comes from) Zhao Hui often sets up a stall on this street to do business, and she is a kind person. People often come to her place to eat wontons on credit. Seeing this, someone stopped them: "You can't leave, everyone is here."  After being beaten like that by you, I still don¡¯t know if I¡¯m alive or dead in the hospital. I have to wait for the officials to come.¡± As soon as these words came out, several people responded, and the two men and one woman looked at each other and passed by in a hurry.  He turned back even more fiercely: "What are you waiting for? You are blind and didn't see that she stabbed us with a knife first. It was she who accidentally bumped into the stove. What does it have to do with us? If she doesn't die, we will go back and sue the police, hum.  , get out of the way!" The three people pushed and shoved away. Yu Shu just recovered from the pool of blood on the ground. He looked at the backs of the three people with a sullen face. He did not push them forward, but grabbed them nearby.  The passerby who just spoke for Zhao Hui asked anxiously: "Uncle, where did you just say that the person was sent? Which medical center?" "Hey, isn't this the child who helped Sister Zhao at the stall?  Where did you just run? Go quickly. Your Aunt Zhao has been carried to the medical clinic at the back of the street. You should go and have a look! " Yu Shu didn't have time to say thank you, so he pushed the person away and ran back to the street.  The pool of blood on the ground flashed through my mind, and my heart was racing. I ran forward, bumping into people with my feet flying. As soon as I saw the sign of the medical center on the roadside, I rushed in and tripped over the steps.  He fell forward two steps and bumped into a boy.  "Hey, hey, where did the daredevil come from!" (The hand slap came from) Yu Shu gasped and said: "My, my aunt was just sent here. Where is she?"  I'm your aunt, come with me quickly, I can't find anyone to make any decisions." The man grabbed Yu Shu's arm with his backhand, pulled her to the back hall, peeled off the curtain, and shouted into the room: "Congratulations.  "Uncle, someone is coming to the aunt's house." There were three or four people standing in the back hall. They all turned to look over, but Yu Shu's eyes only fell on the bamboo couch. His head and face were covered with blood, and he couldn't even see clearly.  Zhao Hui's heart trembled, and she hurriedly stepped forward.  It just so happened that the doctor who was giving Zhao Hui a white gauze bun was the same doctor who was kicked out of the Ji family after Yu Shu was beaten last time and was invited by Cao Zixin to see a doctor. His name was He Fangzhi.  "Aunt Hui, Aunt Hui?" Yu Shu looked at Zhao Hui with her eyes closed and barely breathing. He didn't even dare to speak loudly and called her softly.  "Stop shouting, he's passed out." He Langzhong kept moving his hands and quickly performed a simple first aid. He first covered the blood on Zhao Hui's head and then distracted himself from talking to Yu Shu: "You  Is it a relative of hers?" "(Handshot from)" Yu Shu nodded, and when he moved his eyes, he saw that the back of Zhao Hui's hand lying in front of his abdomen was also bloody, and the cuffs were red, which looked like they had been scratched by debris.  "Besides you, is there anyone else in her family?" "No." Yu Shu had never heard Zhao Hui talk about it. If she hadn't seen her on the street just now, she would have always thought that Zhao Hui came to Yiyang from other places.  The city does small business.  He Fangzhi sighed and said: "She knocked on the back of her head. There was a hematoma in her skull, she had lost a lot of blood, her heart and lungs were injured, and she looked like tuberculosis. If she just stopped the bleeding, she wouldn't be able to survive for several days after waking up."  "Yu Shu's heart felt cold, her mind was confused, and she said in a panic: "Mr. He, are you saying that my Aunt Hui can't be cured? How could it be possible? Please do a good job and save her. You must have some ideas, right?  " Yu Shu felt a little unreal. When Zhao Hui went out in the morning, she was still fine. He also said that he would make some vegetarian dumplings for her to eat in the evening. In the past half day, people have become like this, just living.No more?  He Fangzhi pondered for a moment, looked at her with pity, took the needle from the medicine boy's hand, and took Zhao Hui's hand to pick out the fragments on the back of her hand. Why: "If you want to cure, you have to use the needle. I  I have been practicing medicine for twenty-six years, and I have saved this case twice. I can¡¯t guarantee recovery, but I am always 70% sure. I know you are not from a rich family, and doctors are like parents. I can¡¯t accept the consultation fee from you.  However, the cost of medicine is a huge sum. I have to keep eating the deer antlers and goblins, so I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to afford it.¡± (Handshot from) Yu Shu¡¯s mind was buzzing, as if he had gone back to a hospital many years ago that was full of the smell of disinfectant.  Outside the ward, her parents held their heads and cried, and the doctor told her this¡ª¡ª"Your brother's legs cannot be cured with current medical technology. If you don't want to have the legs amputated and keep the legs, you will need a large amount of medical expenses. Depending on your family situation,  Shouldn't be able to afford it.  With a tight throat, Yu Shu shrank and said, "How much does it cost?" He Fangzhi looked at the child's pale face and thought that she was too young to bear the burden. Although he sympathized with her, he couldn't help her any more.  : "During the spring season, the price of tonics is always 10% or 20% more expensive than in the past. The medicinal materials in my store are not complete, so I have to collect them for you elsewhere. Generally speaking, it is probably at least five hundred taels." Five hundred taels!  The people on the side who kindly sent Zhao Hui to the hospital gasped. Seeing that Yu Shu was so young, they felt pity in their hearts. Someone couldn't help but persuaded: "Child, you, you should take this person."  Go back and take good care of her. You may not be able to live for a few more days. " He Fangzhi looked at those people, shook her head, and said to Yu Shu, "Do you think you want to treat her, or should you take her back now and provide for her well?  "The last period of time." "(Handpai comes from) "Treatment, of course it needs to be cured!" Yu Shu almost shouted with red eyes, thinking quickly about where to get money.  He Fangzhi has also seen patients' family members behave like this. She knows that she is just reluctant to give up for a while, and in the end she will be unable to do anything. Although he has a medical heart, he has no medical ability. There are some medicinal materials in the store, but let these people go first.  The woman supported him for two days, but he also had a boss, so how could he let his hair go gray with such good intentions.  Seeing that He Fangzhi was silent, Yu Shu could probably guess his mood at the moment. She didn't want to make things difficult for others, but at this moment, she had no choice but to feel cruel, and knelt down with a thud, crying: "Mr. He, please  Please save my Aunt Hui. I can pay for it. Please give me three days, no, two days. Please do me a favor and save my Aunt Hui first. I will definitely collect the money and bring it to you. He Langzhong,  I know you are a good person, please do well!" After saying that, he went to kowtow to He Fangzhi. The people around him looked pitiful and turned their heads away and couldn't bear to look.  "Don't do this, don't do this." He Fangzhi hurriedly went to Yu Shu and said bitterly: "You kid, didn't you deliberately make things difficult for me? Five hundred taels of silver, do you think it is a piece of paper? Where can you go?  Get it." (Handshot from) Yu Shu was at a loss just now. Seeing that his tone softened, he calmed down a little and knelt down and said: "Yes, I can raise it. To be honest, I am in Taiheng Chamber of Commerce.  If you work to settle accounts for others, you will get five taels of silver a month. I know Manager Pei of the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce. I will borrow it from him. I will definitely be able to get the money together. " When she becomes a regular employee, she will get five taels of silver a month.  One year is sixty taels, let alone 10 years. As long as Pei Jing is willing to give her money for emergencies, she can work for him for twenty years!  He Fangzhi looked at Yu Shu in surprise. He had certainly heard of the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce. He was trying to discern the truth of her words when he saw Yu Shu hurriedly taking out a booklet from his bag and handing it to him: "  Look, look, this is the old account book of Taiheng Chamber of Commerce. Manager Pei asked me to take it home and read it. I kid you not." He Fangzhi took it over and looked at it dubiously. It was indeed a serious account book, with chapters and chapters.  There was a number, and there were also comments. He believed it a little more in his heart. He looked at Zhao Hui who was on the couch and looked at the angry Yu Shu who was kneeling in front of him with red eyes. He sighed heavily in his heart and gave her the account book and stood up.  Walking out: "I'll give her acupuncture first. I have these medicinal materials in the shop, so I'll give them to you first. I'll give you three days to raise as much money as I can. If I can't make it, you, you don't want it either."  Forced." Yu Shu was overjoyed and knelt down and kowtowed at him: "Thank you, thank you, Mr. He!" (Hand shot from) *** In the end, He Fangzhi still managed to give Zhao Hui an injection and injected an old ginseng plant in the hospital.  He took it out, wrote a prescription, and asked the medicine boy to make the decoction. Zhao Hui had no other relatives, so Yu Shu couldn't leave, so she followed him. It wasn't until He Fangzhi spoke that she paid for a carriage, and then  I asked two people to help. I first carried Zhao Hui back home to deal with the blood stains, and waited for He Fangzhi to come tomorrow.Come to the door.  After returning to Zhao Hui's house, Yu Xiaoxiu squatted at the door. When he saw Zhao Hui being carried back covered in blood, he was so scared that he was stunned. Yu Shu had no time to pay attention to him and asked someone to move Zhao Hui to the bed gently. He turned around.  He slapped him on the head: "What are you doing? Go to the kitchen to light a fire and boil water!" "Oh, oh!" Yu Xiaoxiu stumbled away. Yu Shu went to the opposite door first, patted him, and shouted "Brother Cao" several times.  Seeing the answer, she knew that he had left the city and returned to his hometown, and her face darkened. In fact, among the medical officers, the first person she thought of asking for help was not Pei Jing, but Cao Zixin.  She went next door again and asked Aunt Hu from next door to come to the house to look after Zhao Hui. Because Zhao Hui was usually a good person, Aunt Hu put down the cooking utensils without saying a word and came to the house to help. Yu Shu sternly warned Yu  Xiao Xiu said a few words, gave him two cents of silver as an emergency, went back to the house to change out of his dirty clothes, washed his face with cold water in the yard, and hurried to Vientiane Street for help before it got dark.  Unexpectedly, she ran to the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce headquarters out of breath, opened the door, and was told that Pei Jing left in a carriage an hour ago and went to a neighboring city to check the accounts. Because he left in a hurry, he did not leave any trace behind.  He didn't even say when he would come back.  Pei Jing was not here, so no one in the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce would pay her five hundred taels.  Yu Shu was desperate for a moment and his mind was heavy. In the night, he unknowingly walked to the bank of the east river in the city.  (Hand-made from)

 Text Chapter 75 Asking Jing Chen for help

    It's dark, and the people still walking on the street at this time are either doing small business and running errands, or going out to drink and meet friends.  The night breeze was blowing, and not a single soul could be seen on the river bank.  Yu Shu stood by the river, looking at the dark, bright, gurgling water. She swung her mouth twice, bit off the dry skin on her lower lip, and tasted a little blood. She exhaled and inhaled to calm down her restlessness.  Uneasy, her eyes flashed over to see Zhao Hui's face covered in blood, and Yu Lei sitting in a wheelchair crying bitterly. Her stomach churned, and she bent over and vomited on the grass by the river.  There was a rhythmic beating on her back. She didn't look back, she simply squatted down and vomited out everything in her stomach. Then she wiped her mouth with the back of her hand, took two steps back, and smacked her butt.  Sitting on the grass, he whispered: "Thank you." Jing Chen lowered his hands and looked down at the embarrassed Yu Shu. His mind moved, and he frowned and asked, "Did something happen?" Yu Shu patted the grass next to him, and Jing Chen was calm and kind.  He sat down next to her with his knees crossed. The Taoist robe he had just put on was clean and spotless white. There were still some drops of water on the hair on the back of his neck. He had just returned from bathing in the river outside the city.  Yu Shu sniffed, and the filthy smell was invisibly suppressed by the clean air of the person next to him.  "Something happened to my family. I hurt my head. Treatment costs a lot of money. I couldn't find a place to make preparations." Jing Chen said, "Is he your brother?" Yu Shu shook his head, "He is an elder who takes good care of me.  , I told you, I was beaten out of my home, it was Aunt Hui who took me in and let me live in her home. She was the one who took care of me when I was recovering from my injuries. Can you imagine, I went out in the morning.  At that time, she was still fine. Yesterday we went to a party together, but it was only during the day, and the doctor said that she would not live long, haha, it was a blessing in disguise, and he was absolutely right. " Yu Shu wiped his face and turned his head.  Looking at the confused Jing Chen, he pursed his lips and said, "My hero, do you still have money on you?" Jing Chen reached into his lapel and took out the money bag to her.  Yu Shu pinched her hand and smiled bitterly. Last time, Jing Chen's Kuai Bian Yu was pawned for fifty taels, and she exchanged four banknotes and a small bag of silver. Now there was only a thin bag of silver left in the purse.  It's thin and has a few lumps.  "I really don't know where you spent your money. Do Taoist priests spend money like you?" Yu Shu opened the money bag, took out the ten-tael silver note, and handed over the remaining bits and pieces.  He handed it back to him: "Lend me these ten taels." Jing Chen raised his hand to gently block the purse she handed him, "You can take it all." Yu Shu did not refuse, she put the purse away and asked bravely  She asked, "Do you still have jade?" As she spoke, she was staring at the two long swords behind his back. When she thought of the number of five hundred taels, her eyes flashed red, and she wished she could sell them all.  "No, that's the last piece," Jing Chen followed her gaze and turned to look at the sword hilt exposed on his shoulder. As if he could see through Yu Shu's mind, he said bluntly: "My sword cannot be used as a sword." Yu Shu was taken by him.  Having said that, I turned my head awkwardly, stretched out my hand to grab a handful of grass, and suddenly thought of something. I touched my body back and forth, my face changed, I stood up from the grass, turned around in a circle, and almost had my shoes removed.  They were all taken off and checked.  "What are you looking for?" Yu Shu said depressedly: "The stone you gave me is missing." Jing Chen's eyes darkened and his sword eyebrows furrowed, "No wonder" Yu Shu heard him whisper, but didn't hear clearly: "You said  "What?" Jing Chenye stood up from the grass, gave her a complicated look, looked away, his thoughts fluctuated, and he had a premonition, and the next moment, he turned around and walked into the woods.  "Eh? Where are you going?" "You go back." Yu Shu looked at him and walked away. He was stunned for a moment, then raised his legs to catch up, followed him, and muttered: "I'm sorry, I didn't mean it.  I lost that stone, alas! I don¡¯t know when I lost it. I had it with me a few days ago, but it just disappeared.¡± Jing Chen was muttering incoherently, and Yu Shu quickly stopped.  Stopping and raising his head, he saw Jing Chen with a cold face and said: "Go back, don't come to me again." After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave. When he raised his leg, someone grabbed his sleeve from behind. He pulled  I tried it twice but didn't pull it back.  Yu Shu lowered her head and held on to his sleeves, refusing to let go. She would come to the river instead of walking aimlessly. She knew that at this time, she needed help to raise money to save Zhao Hui.  She can't do it just by being strong and competitive.  ? ??In fact, there is a way to get the money, but she can't do it alone. She needs Jing Chen's help, and she can only find him for help now.  Jing Chen turned around helplessly and looked at the dark head exposed by Yu Shu's lowered head. He seemed to be able to sense her thoughts and said in a deep voice: "Xiaoyu, I can't help you." "You can." Yu Shu said in a low voice, if she knew how to do it,  Jing Chen would become angry if he lost that stone. He would definitely put that small stone in a box and hide it, and he would never take it out to play with.  Jing Chen shook his head. He couldn't help her. The chance of meeting her on the other side had ended early. If she got involved any more, it would harm her and mislead him.  "You can." "" "You can!" Yu Shu tugged on the soft sleeve in his hand, forcing Jing Chen to lower his head and stared up at him. There was no weakness in asking for help in his eyes, which was quite heart-stopping.  The fierceness.  However, Jingchen's eyes were clear and unmoved, but what he was thinking in his heart was insignificant.  Looking at such clear eyes, Yu Shu felt as if a basin of cold water was poured on his head, and he gradually calmed down.  "I'm sorry." Yu Shu loosened her fingers and the soft material slipped out of her hand. She scratched her hair irritably. After apologizing for the gaffe just now, she gave Jing Chen a smile that was uglier than crying: "Then I'm leaving.  I¡¯ll see you again in two days.¡± It was the same thing I said every time I said goodbye to him, but I didn¡¯t get the same response.  Jing Chen watched her back quietly as she walked away, then turned around and walked into the woods. When he got down to the bridge, his eyes inadvertently glanced at the sleeves and saw a line on the sleeves. When he touched it with his fingers, there were traces of sewing and rough rubbing on his hands.  .  Dao's heart moved, and he silently recited a few words of meditation, but he couldn't calm down. Annoyance flashed in his eyes, he stretched out his sleeves, turned his toes, stepped across the bridge, and rushed towards the other side of the river. He caught up with him in a few blinks.  Figure¡ª¡ª "Xiaoyu, wait."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe largest gambling place in the east of the city is the "Baoren Casino" on Wanxiang Street. You can gamble on dice and Pai Gow every day.  There are hundreds of thousands of taels going back and forth. It is said that the person behind this gambling house is one of the three Kong Liuji families in the city, but no one can tell clearly which family it is.  One morning in mid-April, it was no different from usual. After a night of gambling, a group of waiters changed to wait for the guests. A servant cleaned the door, rolled up the curtain, and went out while there were not many guests.  The turbid air from the night had dispersed, and I was bending down to wipe the door frame when suddenly a pair of feet came into my eyes. They were black shoes with torn threads on the toes. I could tell at a glance that they were a poor guest who was here to try his luck.  Just as he was cursing in his heart, another pair of boots entered his eyes.  The green silk fabric is rolled with silver thread on the edge, covering the heel. There is not a trace of thread, and half of it is lost in the soft white robe.  The two pairs of shoes, one in front and one in the back, made the cleaning man look up. He saw a white robe, and the black and white lines on it looked familiar. Looking up again, he saw two swords on the back.  He stared. There were many people in the casino who passed by every day. It was just that this man was clearly a Taoist because of his attire!  By the time the rude servant remembered to greet him, he had already gone far away. He stretched his neck and looked inside, and saw that the Taoist man wearing a bamboo hat to cover his face had indeed gone to the Yi District at the top of the east wall.  Looking at it, I found that there was a boy leading the way in front of the Taoist priest. He was short, wearing a blue cloth shirt, and his hair was tied loosely. When he turned around, his face was revealed to be covered with mud, with a yellow streak across the face and a black streak across the side.  , he is obviously a little beggar!  As soon as the two people stood in Yi District, they attracted a lot of attention, but because the Taoist priest was there, no one dared to point out anything. They just whispered, and the gambling house that was originally a little deserted in the early morning became lively.  stand up.  ???This one is Jing Chen and Yu Shu.  Yu Shu turned his head and whispered to Jing Chen, asking him to wait in front of the counter. He went to the place where the brands were sold in the west, took a photo of a ten-tael silver note, and said: "Bring fifty pairs of brands."  " This one is bigger than the one opposite the Kongjia Yiguan, and a pair of brands sells for two cents.  The gambling house is open for business, and meat and vegetables are not tabooed. Not to mention that they saw Yu Shu coming in with a Taoist priest. Even if no one followed her, they would not turn her away even if she took the money.  We counted fifty pairs of brands on the spot and gave them to Yu Shu directly on the string.  Jing Chen was looking at the topic on the wall, hearing the sound of "giggling", and when she turned her head, she saw Yu Shuyi's large wooden sign and walked over.  Hanging it around his neck, he tilted his neck and struggled to pull out the tangled hair. He looked silly, and the corners of his mouth moved, almost laughing.  Yu Shu fiddled with the signs before looking up at the title on the wall.He turned his face again, glanced around, and counted about twenty or thirty customers. He made an estimate in his mind, leaned on the counter, turned to Jing Chen and whispered: "No rush, as long as there are more people, I'll go first  Let¡¯s look at the question.¡± As he spoke, he took off the abacus hanging from his waist, turned the dial, flexed his fingers, and made a few strokes. His fingers were like clockwork, fast and accurate.  , Jing Chen watched from the side with some surprise in his eyes. Several guests also turned their heads after hearing this, but they only had time to see Yu Shu's last few blows, and they didn't feel that it was serious.  "Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding."  The sign, squinting his eyes, said softly: "No hurry, just wait." Five hundred taels is not an easy job.  The guests in the gambling house are working hard, but they don¡¯t know that there will be a big show on Vientiane Street today.

 Text Chapter 76 Begging one by one (Part 1)

    After lunch at the Ji family, Ji Xiaogu sat in the courtyard without his concubine as his companion. He was drinking tea after dinner alone, flipping through an unnamed account book in his hand. A steward wearing a cloth turban hurried in and bent over him.  He said in his ear: "Master, something happened in Baoren. Someone came to mess up the place. From the first six games to the thirty-first game, we won the game, and we didn't lose a single game in twenty-five games. Many Yi Ke came over after hearing the news.  In this morning's betting battle, Yi District alone took in 300 taels of silver, all of which was swallowed up by a few guests. We didn't get a penny." Ji Xiaogu knocked a corner of the tea lid in his hand, and felt dark.  Surprisingly, Baoren Casino is no different from other places. The daily questions are all given by more than a dozen Yi Kes in his clan. The questions are quite repetitive. The routines are changed every three days. Some people can win twenty-five games in a row.  , where did this character come from?  "Since you noticed the signs, why didn't you 'invite' the person away instead of letting him cause trouble?" The steward complained: "Master, you don't know something. The person who came to cause trouble was the Taoist master, and he also had a sword on him, villain.  How dare you ask someone to 'please' you?" "Is it a Taoist priest?" Ji Xiaogu looked embarrassed. He would not be polite if a Taoist priest came to make trouble in his territory, but one could break his gambling house for twenty-five games.  The Taoist priest must have learned from extraordinary people, and there really is a mountain sect behind him, which is not something he can easily offend.  "Yes, sir, now everyone has sent people to our gambling house to watch the fun. The first and second floors are crowded. If we ask him to win again, our Baoren sign will be destroyed. Now the guests are getting more and more popular.  The more people gather, the bigger the bet will be in each round. If he really bets for another twenty or thirty rounds, we will make four to five hundred taels less!" When Ji Xiaogu heard this number, he felt sick. Don't look at him.  The family is big and the business is big. With the population of his three-bedroom apartment, the yearly expenses are just over a thousand taels. Now someone has borrowed his land and is sitting on it to get money. Not only is he smashing his sign, but he is also tearing it out.  hair.  Ji Xiaogu couldn't sit still anymore. He stood up without changing his clothes. As he walked out, he ordered the followers behind him: "Go to Jingshang Hall to find Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zheng is here to prepare the car." When he walked out of the door, he was walking in with Zheng.  A master and a servant walked in and bumped into each other. The door leaf covered the figure, only a corner of the ruffled silk skirt was exposed, and a string of crystal milky white jade rings pressed against the corner of the skirt.  "Third Uncle" Ji Xiaogu raised his head and smiled: "Why did Xingxuan have time to come to see Third Uncle today?" "I came to thank Third Uncle for the pair of white-headed birds that were delivered to my yard yesterday.  I like it very much - are you going out? " "Yes, uncle, I see your eyelids are slightly protruding, the back of your ears is white, and you look like you are losing money. It's best not to go out today."  Ji Xiaogu looked at the people outside the door and thought: "Xingxuan, didn't you say last time that you wanted to experience gambling? Third uncle is going to the gambling house on Wanxiang Street. Do you want to go out with me?"  Look at the excitement, and give Uncle San some advice by the way? " "Huh? If dad finds out, he won't be happy. " " Haha, if you don't tell me, how will your dad know? Didn't you say three just now?  Is uncle going to lose money today? It¡¯s good for you to help third uncle to check and get rid of bad luck.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and have a look with third uncle.¡± Ji Xiaogu¡¯s face cleared of sadness and he led the way with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±  My precious fourth niece is good at math. Everyone in Yiyang City knows that the fourth daughter of the Ji family has passed the Dayan Examination and entered Taishi Shuyuan to study Yi. However, they don¡¯t know that she passed two subjects at once, except for one of physiognomy.  Another subject is arithmetic, and he even got into the top 100 in arithmetic.  There is a great fortune teller in the Ji family who is only sixteen years old. Even the Kong and Liu families don¡¯t know this yet. ¡°In the thirty-sixth round ¨C one person won ¨C seventy-nine cards!¡± On the high cabinet, a clerk  Ringing the bell, they heard that someone was missing out. Almost at the same time, everyone turned their attention to the beggar in front of the counter. Seeing the little beggar turning over the signs, there was another burst of sighs, looking at Jing Chen's eyes.  I became more curious and respectful.  Yu Shu turned over the black-head card in his hand and handed it to the stiff-faced clerk. He grabbed a handful of silver in his hand, counted it, and stuffed it into the cloth pocket hanging in front of him. There were bulging coins in it.  It's half full. There are silver and banknotes, about two hundred taels.  Jing Chen was next to Yu Shu. When he lowered his head, he could see from under the brim of his hat the red marks on the neck where Yu Shu hung the sign. The collar was soaked with sweat. She leaned on the counter with one hand and changed  Only one foot supports the weight of the upper body.  They stood here all morning, for a full three hours, and even he felt slightly uncomfortable, let alone her. Compared with her winning dozens of gambling games in a row, what surprised him more was her physical strength, or perhaps, her strength.  endurance.  Because no matter how he looked at her, she didn't seem to be a patient person.    Yu Shu's throat felt itchy and uncomfortable. He took advantage of the time when Yi District was picking up brands to change topics. He took off the bamboo tube hanging on his belt, took off the stopper and took a sip. He looked at the small half bottle of water left in it and regretted it.  She didn't bring an extra tube, so she turned around and saw Jing Chen looking at her, and handed the bamboo tube to him: "Drink some water." Jing Chen can go without eating or drinking for three days, so of course he won't care about these two mouthfuls of water. He shook his head,  He reached out and held her slightly hot left wrist, his palm gently touching her pulse.  Yu Shu was startled by Jing Chen's sudden move, and then the cool feeling from her wrist made her shiver comfortably. She was covered in sweat as if she had swallowed a mouthful of ice cubes, and she felt heart-broken.  Liang, for the time being, she didn't think about men and women holding hands but not kissing. She stared at Jing Chen with mystical eyes and asked in a low voice: "Why are your hands so cold?" Jing Chen shook his head and motioned her to look at the wall: "Here's a question.  "Yu Shu turned his head and saw that the new question on the wall had been replaced. The bell rang and the start was called. It was an arithmetic problem of solving the product of multiple digits. The string of numbers that filled a piece of paper was obviously more complicated than the one on the wall.  The first few steps were much more complicated, and I couldn¡¯t bear it after seeing this gambling house.  One of her hands was held by Jing Chen, and the other hand rattled the abacus, silently reciting the numbers in her mind. When she was working hard on the calculation, the coolness on her left wrist retreated. Without thinking, she turned her hand to catch up with the retreating coolness, and moved her fingers together.  Collect it and hold it firmly.  "Don't move." Jing Chen lowered his eyes and looked at the hand held by Yu Shu, and at her dirty side face. His eyes passed over her sweaty and shiny eyebrows without moving.  On the second floor, Ji Xiaogu stood by the window, looking at the crowded Yi District downstairs. He pointed at the conspicuous white figure: "Is that them?" Someone on the side replied respectfully: "That's right.  It's the Taoist priest in a white robe and a bamboo hat." Ji Xiaogu took a sip from the purple clay pot and said with narrowed eyes, "What does that little beggar next to him do? He's still holding an abacus?" "He's a follower.  " It's no wonder that the people upstairs are not discerning. Although it was Yu Shu who planned to count, it was Jing Chen who finally wrote the answer and placed the bet. Think about a Taoist and a beggar standing together, how many people would know how to do it?  Thinking that it was the beggar who made the decision.  Ji Xiaogu's eyesight was still poisonous. He stared downstairs for two rounds before discovering the subtlety. He snorted coldly and said: "Where is the follower? He is clearly a prick." Sitting next to Ji Xiaogu, there was a man with a veil.  The young lady in turban looked at the scene downstairs with curiosity, she was quiet and did not interrupt.  Ji Xiaogu turned back to the round table behind him and said to the two Yi Masters he had brought with him: "I would like to ask you two to come up with the questions. Be sure to stump them and don't ask them to show off." As soon as the two people looked at each other, someone handed over a special question paper.  The two of them used paper and pen to write down the problem while discussing it, and appended a small piece of paper to solve the problem at the back.  Every time a volume is written, someone will send it off.  More than half an hour later - there was a lot of people downstairs, and I don't know what time the horn sounded - "Forty-sixth round - one person won - eighty-nine numbers!" Ji Xiaogu stared downstairs with an ugly expression.  Two figures, behind them, the two Yi masters were already sweating on their foreheads, their faces were ashamed, and their hands holding the pen were unsteady.  Of the eight questions that were just asked, I was able to pass every single one of them!  "Third uncle, those two people are not easy. The questions Mr. Zhou and Mr. Zheng just asked were already difficult. They were able to win a good question, and each question was calculated with half a cup of tea. I can only say that it is  They have real skills, no wonder these two gentlemen." The two Master Yi who gave the question looked at their fourth lady gratefully, and then they regained some dignity.  Ji Xiaogu smiled bitterly: "Xingxuan, do you know that these two people are making money from Uncle San's meat. If you allow them to continue to win, I'm afraid my gambling shop will be closed down tomorrow." "Is it so serious?" "You  I don¡¯t know, but the reason why our gambling house has become the largest one on Wanxiang Street is all because of the problem. Others pay a dime for a brand, but we sell it for two cents. Yike people are not short of silver, so  The thing about Yike Tu is that he won the bet with us and showed his ability even more. He won money and gained face. But today, he asked someone to ruin the whole situation. Who cares whether our questions are high or not? People only care about whether our questions are high or not.  The brand of our Baoren Gambling House has been ruined and its reputation is ruined. Who among the Yi Kes will come to play? " Ji Xiaogu explained and sighed: "Although we are open for business, there are profits and losses. I want the guy downstairs.  The Taoist priest was more polite and accepted it as soon as he saw it, and the third uncle accepted it and gave them one or two hundred taels of flowers for free. But they looked like they would not let it go today. If they could not kill them again, they would be like this tomorrow.  The easy area in the building isHe just withdrew. It would be a shame to make less money. Those who know the inside story know that this is our Ji family's territory. Where should we throw that face?  " Listening to Ji Xiaogu's sigh, the lady sitting by the window looked downstairs at the two figures of Yi District Li Tai, one clean and one dirty. Her eyes became interested. After pondering, she turned around and said: "Third uncle, let me help you out.  A few questions.  " Ji Xiaogu was waiting for her to take the initiative to speak. If she was an ordinary junior in the family, he would just give the order directly. But for these fourth nieces, even he would have to be careful. If he forced her to help in this muddy place today,  If the second brother and mother find out about it afterwards, they will definitely look down upon him. "That's the best thing. Third uncle just wanted to see what new skills you learned in Taishi Shuyuan. Come and prepare the paper and ink again."  .  " Ji Xiaogu's face turned from cloudy to clear. He was making a calculation in his mind and called the servants to come in. The two masters Yi at the table stood up and moved to their places. Ji Xiaogu stood up and followed him, beckoning to the steward who was waiting at the side.  Whispering a few words, his eyes sparkled. There were more customers downstairs than when business was at its best. As a businessman, he had the best interests in mind. It was a rare opportunity, so he would take advantage of it to make a fortune.  Not only did he need to find the pen that he had lost before, but he also had to take the opportunity to raise the price. Maybe after today, his brand of Baoren Casino would be mentioned as a triangle.

 Text Chapter 77 Begging one by one (Part 2)

    Today, the Baoren Casino on Wanxiang Street was extremely crowded. People from outside could not get in, so they gathered around the door to join in the fun and listened to the news coming from inside.  "It's the forty-eighth round, hit again, hit again!" There was a buzzing sound inside and outside the door, and the good guys stretched their necks to look inside to see what was being said everywhere on the street, in Baoren  What kind of master does it look like to win forty games in a row in a gambling house?  Yu Shu raised his head and took a sip of water, licking the corner of his mouth and looking at the newly posted questions on the wall. He was not in a hurry to calculate and felt suspicious. Half an hour ago, this question had obviously become more difficult. There were about eight questions.  As soon as she gained some momentum in her calculations, the last game started to become simple again.  ????????????????Is this what is known as the biggest gambling place on Vientiane Street? Is this so great?  Jing Chen saw Yu Shu frowning for the first time this morning. He thought it was because the new question was difficult to solve, so he asked softly: "Is this one difficult?" Yu Shu slowly shook his head and smiled at him.  , slightly mocking, "I'm a little disappointed." "Disappointed?" Yu Shu touched the abacus and nodded: "I didn't encounter any problems." Whether it was her previous life or this life, mathematics was not just about survival for her.  She likes skills and loves this knowledge. It is no exaggeration to say that every time she solves a difficult problem, she is more excited than eating a big meal.  Jing Chen looked at the arithmetic questions on the wall that were very unfamiliar and obscure to him. Hearing Yu Shu's "shameless talk", his mood couldn't help but become subtle.  Even someone like him, who has little knowledge of mathematics, can see how powerful she is. With such abilities, if she doesn't die young, she will definitely become a useful person in the future. Logically speaking, such a person has a good appearance, even if she doesn't have a good appearance.  There should be ups and downs along the way, but she had an extremely mediocre face, so he couldn't see any signs of it, so he mistakenly classified her as mediocre from the beginning and gave her the gift of peace of mind.  Huang Shuangshi, through her help, saved a lot of trouble. He didn't want to say "ding ding ding ding ding ding!" A series of ringtones suddenly rang, interrupting Jing Chen's thoughts. The surroundings were quiet. The guy who was supposed to give the question  Climbing down from the high cabinet, a middle-aged man with a stout figure walked up. With a smile on his face, he cupped his hands to everyone in the Yi District and said loudly: "Gentlemen, it's rare that you have a good time today. In order to let the guests  Let's have fun, our boss said, starting from this round, and for the next five rounds, our Baoren Gambling House will change the game, and there will be a brand at the bottom, whoever wins will lose three!" After saying this, there was silence.  In the blink of an eye, the noise started!  If you press one, you will lose three, and if you win, you will lose three. In other words, even if your pressure is one hundred taels, as long as you can win, no matter it is the winner, no matter how many people bet, the dealer will pay three hundred taels to the winner.  !  Many people have been gambling for more than ten years, and this is the first time they see a situation where a lot of people win when they bet one to lose three. Several old gamblers blushed with excitement on the spot, and did not worry about how difficult the question was.  Only the banker can be sure to pay three for one.  The middle-aged shopkeeper saw that the atmosphere was getting better, and then he said again: "But as you all have seen, there are too many guests in the gambling house today. If this continues, our Baoren door will be squeezed open.  I have no choice but to go back after these five games and come back to play tomorrow morning. We, the boss, will ask for your forgiveness!¡± Before anyone else could figure out what the scene was about, a few understudies in the crowd shouted: ¡°Shopkeeper Qi, you¡¯re welcome.  Boss Baoren is so happy. How can I be in trouble for Yi Ke? Five rounds will be five rounds!¡± Having said this, Yi Ke is a person of status, so whoever has the nerve to care about it will determine the final five rounds.  Pay three for one.  Shopkeeper Qi smiled and clapped his hands: "Okay, let's start after a cup of tea. If you want to place a bet and don't have a brand in your hand, please buy it quickly. If you don't plan to play these big ones, you can also take the brand and withdraw." Crowd  After some movement, a few more people were added to the long table next to the wall, but no one went to take out the sign.  Yu Shu smiled and watched the shopkeeper warm up from beginning to end, touched the remaining eight pairs of brands around his neck, raised his eyebrows and said to Jing Chen: "This is for us." After putting on such a scene, is it possible to lower his head?  Will these five questions be difficult questions?  Jing Chen looked back at her, and he was pretty sure her eyes were twinkling, not with worry, but with excitement and anticipation.  He couldn't help but wonder why he had misjudged him in the first place and mistakenly thought that such a person with a lively and bright personality would be a mediocre person.  "You pay three for every one, and you pay for whoever you win. I bet on the first game!" Several identical questions were posted on the wall. Yu Shu took a closer look. After seeing the questions clearly, his face couldn't help but look a little weird.  "Huh?" The piece of paper closest to her said: "The lake is calm and the waves are calm in June"?The lotus is half a foot above the water.  Suddenly a strong wind came and the lake was no longer visible.  In autumn, the fisherman begins to notice that the remaining flowers are two feet away from their roots. How deep is the water?  ??A layman can see the excitement, an expert can see the door. Yu Shu can tell at a glance that behind this elegant poem, there is clearly a graphic problem that requires the application of the Pythagorean law of triangles.  Putting aside whether it is difficult or not, this is the first question with "technical" content that Yu Shu has encountered so far. Can she not be surprised?  At a glance, he knew that the person who had asked the question had been changed. Yu Shu looked up at the shopkeeper standing on the high cabinet. He was also observing her and Jing Chen. He met their eyes and smiled at her. He looked a little smug no matter how he looked at her.  smell.  Yu Shu looked at the people on the table around her. Most of them took out money and bills to place big bets. She thought about it. The stakes for this round were probably hundreds of taels. If no one won,  , it all goes into the banker¡¯s pocket.  If she makes a big bet and wins hundreds of taels at a time, the banker will still have to pay back. If she is cruel enough and uses the existing two hundred taels of silver to make five bets in a row, then this gambling shop will probably lose money.  Not enough to compensate her!  But if she does this, she will have an uneasy conscience. In fact, it is not a last resort. At a critical moment of life and death, she is not willing to seek the bad luck of this gambling house and block other people's wealth.  In her last life, she was too greedy and made too much ill-gotten wealth, so she was at the end of her rope. In this life, she will never push herself to that point. She is not a good person and will do bad things, but there is a bottom line for doing bad things.  She won't do anything that reaches the bottom of her conscience.  Five hundred taels, including the consultation fee given to Dr. He and the expenses incurred by Zhao Hui during her recovery, six hundred taels. This is her bottom line. She will not take any more.  After getting rid of the tempting greed and making up his mind, Yu Shu felt relaxed, the corners of his mouth curled up, he lowered his head, held the charcoal pen, and wrote on the paper leisurely, but without the tension of racing against time just now.  .  Jing Chen seemed to have noticed something and glanced sideways at her. Whether he knew it or not, the man next to him had just given up the dream opportunity of many people to get rich overnight in just one thought.  When the dealer shouted to leave, Yu Shu was still fiddling with the abacus, and there were still eight pairs of signs around her neck. In this round, she did not let Jing Chen place a bet.  The first game, of course, was a bye. It was the first time from morning to afternoon that the guests in the banker's take-all casino heard the empty game. Apart from being stunned, they actually breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. They felt that it was natural. This would never end.  It would be lawless to continue to win!  Everyone thought that the begging calculation was inaccurate, so they did not dare to take the risk of placing a big bet.  On the second floor, when Ji Xiaogu heard that he had a bye, he laughed on the spot and praised without hesitation: "Our Xingxuan's skills are still the same as those taught by Taishi Shuyuan, but they are different!" The girl next to the window sill laughed and said,  But he didn't say anything, just looked downstairs, waiting for the next round.  The second and third rounds were all passed, and no one won. She looked back in disappointment, raised her head and pressed her forehead. She couldn't solve the first three questions, let alone the remaining two.  .  Ji Xiaogu noticed it and hurriedly asked with concern: "What's wrong? Does it smell bad down there and is your headache coming back?" "There are some. Third uncle, please ask someone to take me back." The scene down there has been controlled.  Ji Xiaogu felt that there was no need to keep anyone else here, so he stood up and said, "Let's go, Third Uncle will take you back." As soon as the two stood up, they heard a sudden uproar downstairs and the last number on the paper was heavily drawn with charcoal.  After making a circle, Yu Shu let out a sigh of relief, tiptoed and counted in Jing Chen's ear.  Then, without hesitation, she poured a bag of silver onto the table in front of her, and pushed the pieces into a small hill with a few banknotes sandwiched in between. This was her 40th consecutive win in four hours.  All income from three games.  This scene caused an uproar from the onlookers around, their eyes were red overtly and covertly. That pile of money must be as much as two hundred taels!  Jing Chen put the written answers on the table, turned over the cards and looked at the silver coins piled aside. Although Yu Shu didn't even play the cards in the first three games, he had a hunch that she would not lose this game.  .  Yu Shu collected the money and turned to look at Jing Chen, who was even more calm than she was. Thinking that he had been standing here with her for a whole day without showing any signs of impatience, he was really good-tempered.  She felt itchy in her heart, and her old habit relapsed, so she bumped him with her arm, covered her mouth with one hand, and teased him in a low voice: "If we lose this round, all the previous efforts will be in vain. We're afraid we have to change places.  Will you still accompany me?" Jing Chen nodded: "I promise to help you, and there will be an end to it." "Hey," Yu Shu scratched his chin.Hearing Jing Chen's answer, he felt very relieved. He secretly said that he had discernment. He could tell it when he led him back to the city in the suburbs: Jing Xiaobai is reliable.  The bell in Yi District rang again. This time, without the shopkeeper in charge shouting, the crowd calmed down spontaneously, and several pairs of eyes moved back and forth between his double chin and the pile of money in front of Yu Shu.  "In the fourth game, one loses three - one person wins the number 914!" Several people downstairs secretly swallowed their saliva. Anyone who could see the begging was either jealous with envy or jealous with admiration.  On the second floor, Ji Xiaogu's fist hanging by his side clenched loudly, his eyes deepened, but the young lady standing side by side with him covered her mouth in surprise and said to herself: "This question, I also  I just heard from the teacher that someone can actually solve it." After saying to himself, he reached out and grabbed his sleeve: "Uncle, can you help me ask those two people to come up later?"  Even if she didn't say anything, Ji Xiaogu had the intention to keep these two people. No matter where the Taoist priest's mountain gate was, since such a capable person showed up, he couldn't let them go. He had to establish a friendship at all costs.  Ji Xiaogu can imagine that after this night, starting from tomorrow, all the beggars will be killed in more than 40 rounds because of this gambling, and how strong the wind will be on this Wanxiang Street. If they can be retained, then - "Come on  "People, go -" Ji Xiaogu was stuck in the middle of his words, because he saw the beggars downstairs, who actually gave up the last round after winning the fourth round and taking the banknotes.  Bet, I pushed away the crowd and planned to leave!  "Third uncle, they are leaving!" "Go down quickly. If you catch up with them, please come back. Be careful not to be noticed!"

 Text Chapter 78: The life-criminal Ji Duxing (Part 1)

    "How about it? Is there anyone else following us?" Yu Shu hid behind an old locust tree, holding his wallet and looking out.  "No, come here." Jing Chen stood at the entrance of the alley opposite and waved to her. Yu Shu trotted over quickly. The alarm was lifted. She finally dared to breathe heavily and fanned her ears with her palms.  Half an hour ago, she and Jing Chen made a lot of money at Baoren Casino and walked away, followed by a large number of people. At first, they followed secretly, but then they became clear, and the two of them circled around.  I walked half a circle around the east side of the city and just got rid of all the tails.  "Look," Yu Shu held up the heavy silver bag in his arms and showed it to Jing Chen, and said with a proud smile: "I said you can help me. If you hadn't escorted me, where would we have gotten such money?  " Jing Chen smiled noncommittally, thinking to himself, this man is really good. He looked exhausted by the river last night, but he has regained his energy today. It was the same way in the suburbs, and he escaped from danger overnight.  In the past, he took them back to the city the next day, and she started talking and laughing again on the way.  In the days since he came down the mountain, he has seen many secular people with his own eyes, but this one in front of him is the one who understands them best.  "Take it, here is your ten taels, including interest." Yu Shu took out a crumpled silver note and stuffed it into Jing Chen's hand, but the other party did not refuse.  She tugged on her sweat-soaked collar, held onto the wall, and touched her face. Her hands were black with mud. When she smelled the sweaty smell on her body, she felt sick at first. On the other hand, Jing Chen still looked fresh and clean.  , so enviable.  Jing Chen took off the two swords on his back, took off the Taoist robe, turned it over, and put it on again, covering the black and white stripes of Taoist patterns, and it became an ordinary white robe, covering up the Taoist priest's  identity.  Yu Shu only learned about the function of his double-wearing robe this morning. She didn't realize this mystery when she was washing his clothes before.  After taking a deep breath, Yu Shu straightened up, patted the money pocket in his arms, and said: "Let's go, send Buddha to the west, and send me home, lest I look like this and be robbed like a beggar on the road.  "Yes." Jing Chen nodded and turned to walk west. Yu Shu followed him for a while before he felt something was wrong and asked strangely: "Hey, how did you know which way my house was going?"  Jingchen agreed to help her by the river, so she went back to Zhao Hui's house alone. The two met by the river in the morning. Logically speaking, Jing Chen didn't know where Zhao Hui's family lived, but he walked in this direction.  He was obviously going to Zhao Hui's house.  Hearing this, Jing Chen stopped and turned around, "Isn't it this way? Which way should we go?" Yu Shu's head was filled with black lines, thinking that this person was leading the way blindly, so he raised his hand feebly,  "Let's go, it's over there." Jing Chen stopped this time and waited until she reached the front, then raised his feet and followed her not too far or too close.  Yu Shu tried his best to choose small roads. Although there were many people on the streets at dusk, no one paid much attention to her, a little beggar. There were many people walking around in the rivers and lakes in Yiyang City. Jing Chen, who was wearing a bamboo hat and holding a sword in his hand, was no exception.  .  The two of them pretended to be strangers and returned to the alley of Zhao Hui's house one after another.  Yu Shu walked to the door and saw that Jing Chen was parked a few steps away but could not come over. He stopped banging on the door and waved to him: "Come on, come in, have a sip of tea and something to eat. You have been hungry all day with me."  " Jing Chen shook his head. The gray scarf hanging down in front of his bamboo hat blocked his face, making it difficult to see his expression. The setting sun behind him made his shadow become very long, making him feel inexplicably distant.  Yu Shu vaguely felt something was wrong, turned around and took two steps towards him: "Hero Jingchen?" "Xiaoyu, you are home, let's just say goodbye." Yu Shu felt uncomfortable when he heard this, so he just  Don't pass?  As if she wanted to part ways with her, she asked tentatively: "Then I will go find you tomorrow?" It turned out that her hunch was right, because Jing Chen's tone suddenly became cold: "There is no need to look for me again, between you and me.  The fate is over, no need to get involved anymore." Yu Shu immediately understood that Jing Xiaobai was planning to break up with her and not even be friends with her in the future.  She wanted to be angry and laugh at the same time. When she heard Jing Chen stop talking so easily, besides being ridiculous, she couldn't help but feel a little helpless and aggrieved.  Although at the beginning, she approached Jing Chen out of selfish motives, not purely because she wanted to use him to gain some Taoist Yi Xue, but after she got a master, she never thought of him again.  She ran errands for him, helped him with his laundry, and then ran over to chat with him to relieve his boredom when nothing happened. She also vomited her bitterness, and she regarded him as a friend worth dating. Jing Chen never showed any impatience.  Every time?Listen quietly to her, and occasionally comfort her with a word or two.  Even if such a big thing happened this time, he was willing to come forward to help her protect her. She thought that they were already friends.  But after a long time of turmoil, it turned out that she was overwhelmed by the burden of shaving her head. This little bit of friendship was nothing in the eyes of Mr. Jing Dao Zhang. In one word, it would be enough if it was said, and it would be gone if it was not.  It¡¯s really irritating! ???????????? Bah, what fate is over, I really think that if I wear a white robe and can fly, I will be a god!  She gritted her teeth secretly, thought about it over and over, and finally thought of a reason why the two of them were "destined to be destined", and said angrily: "Hey, are you still angry that I lost the little stone you gave me?  "Last night, when she mentioned the stone, he turned his face and told her not to look for him again. If she said that his current condition had nothing to do with the stone, she would not believe it even to death.  "" Jing Chen's silence further confirmed Yu Shu's suspicion. She pursed her lips and grimaced. It took a long time before she lowered her face and said, "I'm sorry, I really didn't know that stone was so important. You gave it to me."  At that time, I thought it was just a gadget, just valuable. If I had known it earlier - I would definitely keep it well. Otherwise, how about this? Give me a few days and I'll look for that stone. Maybe  I let it go and it's still at home. When I find it, you can take back what you just said, 'It's fate, let's just let it go.'" She looked at Jing Chen with a sincere expression, and even asked  She felt a little bit like a request, but when she saw that he was still silent and seemed to have made up his mind. There was no possibility of discussion, she felt irritated. The joy that she had felt when she had earned enough medical fees and medicines disappeared. She raised her hand and scratched her hair.  , said depressedly: "Whether it works or not, you have to say something. If it doesn't work, then you can leave. Anyway, you are not from Yiyang City. You will leave sooner or later. You can't say whether you will remember me in the future."  ." His eyelids moved, and Jing Chen finally responded, and suddenly asked: "Huang Shuang Stone has another name, do you know what it is called?" Yu Shu shook his head blankly, "What is it called?"  " Jing Chen sighed at the end and couldn't help but tell her, "Well, it's better to tell her clearly and let her complain than to pester her again. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yu Shu asked suspiciously: "What do you mean, can the stone ward off disasters?" "Exactly, the stone to ward off disasters is the treasure of my master. It was given by my master when I came down the mountain." Yu Shu is a treasure that seeks good luck and avoids evil.  I've heard a lot about it from Qing Zheng, but I haven't heard of any disaster-blocking stones, and I haven't seen any on the market.  Yu Shu was puzzled: "Since it's a treasure, why were you willing to give it to me in the first place? We weren't familiar with each other at that time, right?" Once Jing Chen opened his mouth, he had no intention of hiding anything from her anymore. He prepared his words and asked first:  "Have you ever heard of Jiu Yao?" Yu Shu nodded hesitantly. Qingzheng had taught him that Jiu Yao is the nine stars of the sun, lunar yin, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, Jidu and Rahu, which influence good and bad luck in the world.  Nine stars. One night when she was stargazing, he even reminded her that Jidu and Rahu were the two most evil stars.  Jing Chen lowered his head lightly, letting his hat curtain cover his sight, and said softly: "I was born to offend Jidu Xing, so it doesn't matter to me. But anyone who has a relationship with me will definitely get into trouble. The more troubled a person is in his numerology.  , the disaster will be even worse. If my guess is correct, you were in danger in the suburbs, were kicked out of the house, suffered physical pain, and almost ended up living on the street, including the loss of money in the past two days, all because of me. "  "That day I brought you back to the city from the suburbs. I didn't want to get involved with you anymore, but I felt that I was constantly involved. I was afraid that you would have no other way out in the future, so I left you there and asked you to find me if you had something to do. Later I looked at your face.  He is a mediocre and kind person, so he gave you the stone to prevent disaster, thinking that with it, you would not get into trouble¡ª¡ª" "Wait, wait!" Yu Shu interrupted Jing Chen, winking.  After organizing Jing Chen's words, he tried hard to find out the key points from the chaos.  "Are you saying that the reason why I have been so unlucky these days is all because I met you?" She opened her eyes with a troubled expression and pointed at Jing Chen's chest.  Jing Chen nodded and looked at her face quietly, unable to tell whether she was angry or angry now.  Yu Shu licked her lips, unwilling to believe that her continuous misfortune these days was due to Jing Chen. After thinking about it, an idea flashed in her mind and she punched the palm of her hand: "That's not right! What did you just do?  That's wrong. According to your statement, I was abducted by those traffickers to the suburbs. It obviously had nothing to do with you. I didn't know you at that time. " "You met me before that.Pass me.  "Jing Chen said. "Where is there?  "Yu Shu thought, could it be that "she" had seen him before? Jing Chen said: "On the day you were captured, on the bank of the river, I was in the plum grove on the other side, and you were flying kites.  " Yu Shu rolled his eyes, "That's because you saw me, okay? According to you, you are so powerful. If you look at me, I will be in bad luck?  " Jing Chen shook his head and said lightly: "You saw me too.  " "Where am I¡ª¡ª" Wait, that afternoon she and Yu Xiaoxiu went to fly a kite. On the bank of the river, she looked at the plum blossom forest opposite for a long time. It seemed, seemed, and probably did see something.  Tuan Baiying, she thought she was dazzled at the time. When Jing Chen stared at her, she knew she had remembered. "That's not right. You are so far away and I just glanced at you.  I didn¡¯t see it clearly, why is it involved with you?  " Jing Chen is accustomed to saying: "I have been keen on learning since I was a child, and I feel something in my heart. When my Taoist heart moves, I will know that there is something involved and the other party will be in trouble.  "

 Text Chapter 79: The murderer Ji Duxing (Part 2)

    Jing Chen was accustomed to saying: "I have been keen on learning since I was a child, and I have a feeling in my heart. When my Taoist mind moves, I will only be involved, and the other party will be in trouble. ~" Why is the sixth sense involved? Is it so accurate? Yu Shu glared  He glanced at Jing Chen and said, "This, this is just like cutting my hand while cutting vegetables. I don't blame myself for being careless, but instead falsely accuse the butcher next door who sells kitchen knives. There is something wrong here!"  ¡± The gray gauze on the brim of the hat was blown by her breath. Jing Chen was silent, thinking about the kitchen knife seller and the pig butcher. He was a little confused. After calming down for a while, he finally put aside these attempts to subvert his knowledge over the years.  The messy things were driven out of my mind, and I suppressed the desire that was about to emerge in my heart, and said in a low voice: "What I said is true. The stone to prevent disaster is lost. If you get involved with me again, disasters will happen one after another." If you can.  , he also wants to be friends with her. He likes the way she talks, her lively temperament, and even her occasional complaints. He finds it very interesting. There are no such people on Longhu. Most of them are boring and tasteless.  Yes, just like him.  It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t. No one understands the dangers of fate better than him. He doesn¡¯t want that one day, this person who once took the initiative to get close to him will resent him.  To put it bluntly, it was because of that small stone, Yu Shu thought angrily, it wasn't that she didn't believe Jing Chen's words, she just wanted to blame all the bad things that happened to her on an unrelated person.  She really couldn't do such rogue and hurtful behavior.  Who can never be unlucky for the rest of his life?  In her opinion, it was her fault that she almost made a tribute and caused thunder from the sky, and was beaten and driven out by the Ji family. But she was saved by Jing Chen, picked up by Cao Zixin, taken in by Zhao Hui, appreciated by Pei Jing, and loved by Qing Chen.  Isn't it all her luck that Zheng has accepted a disciple?  Can it be said that everything happened to her after she met Jing Chen?  What's more, Zhao Hui's medical treatment money was only prepared with Jing Chen's help.  " Jingchen helps her and stands up for her again and again. Is there such a damn reason why she has to rely on others when something happens to her?  When she thought about it, she suddenly felt relieved.  "Jingchen," Yu Shu called him by his name for the first time: "I was at the Sanqing meeting two days ago to tell people's fortunes. The big man told me that I was a piece of shit and gave me a judgment about "short life".  If you don¡¯t have karma, it¡¯s empty. There will be many disasters in your life, frequent adversities, and you will never achieve anything in life.¡± That is to say, all the short-lived ghosts in our city have low lives, lack of consciousness, and so on. Then one person told me, this  When it comes to fame and fortune, you can only trust half a dozen things, and sometimes things can't be done accurately. If we just let it go because we believe it, it would be silly." She rambled on for a while, and sighed at the end.  , raised his head and said seriously: "I would like to say that without you, I would not be very lucky, and maybe even more unlucky. No matter what, I want to thank you for your willingness to help me when I was desperate." Yu  Shu was very depressed. As a math major, she really couldn't say anything too emotional. Anyway, what did it mean? "You have stayed in Yiyang City for so long. You have finished all the things you should do. If you want to leave, just leave."  , It's just that I still owe you a favor, please remember it. When you pass by Yiyang later, you must come to see me Goodbye." Yu Shu took two steps back, smiled and waved to Jing Chen, dirty.  A smile appeared on Xixi's face, a little sad, a little reluctant, but also sparkling with enthusiasm, every one of which was sincere.  Jing Chen looked at her farewell smile, and something stirred in his mind. He opened his lips, but finally nodded towards her, looked at her seriously, and after a few glances at this vivid face, he turned towards her.  Walking towards the alley, after a few steps, the clarity returned to his eyes.  Before he finds the person who can break his destiny, he must guard his Taoist heart and not move a step.  ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yu Shu watched Jing Chen disappear, and then looked back in despair, thinking, There is no place to vent his bitterness in the future. As soon as his hand was placed on the door panel, the door in front of him was opened, and Yu Xiaoxiu stood  At the door, he was still holding a basin of water in his hand to pour. When he saw Yu Shu covered in mud, he almost thought he was a beggar - "Sister, sister! You are back. You are back. Come in quickly. Aunt Hui wakes up."  "Really?" Yu Shu was pleasantly surprised and put Jing Chen's matter aside. When she left in the morning, Zhao Hui was still in a coma, and she was worried that she wouldn't be able to make it. This is better!  "Really, really!" Yu Xiaoxiu poured water outside the door, grabbed Yu Shu's hand and went inside.  Zhao Hui was lying on the bed sickly. The white shirt in the mountain was changed after Aunt Hu next door helped wipe her body after she had a fever in the morning. Her head was wrapped with a thick white gauze, which was put on the outside of the quilt.The arm was also bandaged carefully.  She heard some noises outside. She couldn't move her head, so she turned her eyes to look at the door.  Yu Shu knew that she was dirty, so she squatted beside the bed, not daring to get too close. When she saw Zhao Hui looking at her with swollen eyelids, she asked nervously: "Aunt Hui, Aunt Hui, are you awake? Are you still awake?"  Do you know who I am? " Yesterday, He Langzhong said that after Zhao Hui wakes up, she may not be able to recognize people for a while. On the one hand, Yu Shu thought it was good that Zhao Hui had forgotten those sad things, but on the other hand, she was worried that she would also forget them.  .  "XiaoYu" Zhao Hui spoke in a light voice, but Yu Shu still heard it and almost shed tears of joy. He nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, it's Xiao Yu, it's me, it's me."  " He then turned to Yu Xiaoxiu and said, "Has Doctor He been here today? What did you say?  " Yu Xiaoxiu said: "Not long after I left, I gave Aunt Hui acupuncture and replaced the wound medicine. I also left two medicine bags. Aunt Hu took them back and fried them. Sister, Doctor He also asked about you.  " Yu Shu's eyelids twitched, "What did you ask me?  " Zhao Hui and Yu Xiaoxiu don't know about the five hundred taels. They forgot to tell Langzhong He in a hurry yesterday not to let him leak it again. "I just asked you when you would come back and asked you to go to his place.  .  " "Oh," Yu Shu sighed secretly. "XiaoYu.  " Hearing Zhao Hui's soft call, Yu Shu turned his eyes back to her, and saw the worried look under her swollen eyelids, and the bloodless face made her heart sore, and softly comforted: "Aunt Hui, don't worry.  Recuperate and don't think about anything. He Langzhong is very skilled in medicine and will cure you. Just close your eyes and rest first. I'll go to He Langzhong's place to see what he wants from me. I'll talk to you when I get back.  "Zhao Hui just woke up not long ago. She lost too much blood in her head. She couldn't hold on for a while after waking up. Seeing that Yu Shu was well, she felt relieved for a long time. She was weak and closed her eyes. Yu Shu ordered Yu Xiaoxiu to go out and fight.  Shui put the money in the bag in an inconspicuous place, picked out eighty taels of silver notes in his arms, patted them, and said to himself that he still had money.

 Text Chapter 80 Aftermath

    The next night, Zhao Hui suddenly developed a fever, whining in her sleep and complaining of a headache. Yu Shu fell into a deep sleep and was woken up by Yu Xiaoxiu. She put on her clothes randomly and wiped her face.  Then he ran out to find the doctor.  He Mangzhi lived in the medical clinic. In the middle of the night, there were only watchmen on the street. Yu Shu knocked on the door for a long time before calling him out. As soon as He Fangzhi heard about Zhao Hui's symptoms, he hurriedly carried the medical box and followed  Yu Shu ran to Zhao's house and struggled all night. It was not until dawn that Zhao Hui's condition stabilized and she fell asleep again. He Fangzhi washed her hands in the basin, looked at Zhao Hui on the bed, and sighed to the siblings: "It's so embarrassing.  She can endure the pain and just want to survive. Otherwise, no matter how good the medical skills are, they will not be able to save her." Yu Shu asked with lingering fear.  "How's my aunt doing now?" He Fangzhi said: "She's fine for the time being, but she will have another attack like this two or three times. As soon as she gets into trouble, go find me quickly." From here to the hospital, back and forth  It's just a cup of tea, it won't affect the big things.  When Yu Xiaoxiu saw that He Fangzhi had washed his hands, he quickly handed over a handkerchief. He Fangzhi wiped his hands, squeezed his shoulders and said with a smile: "If you get up early in the morning, you might as well stretch your legs and feet in the yard and jump up a hundred times."  "Exit." Little Yu nodded obediently. In his opinion, He Fangzhi was a kind and good doctor who treated his Aunt Hui, and he was worthy of his respect.  Yu Shu sent He Fangzhi to the entrance of the alley, and suddenly remembered that she had not been to the Chamber of Commerce in the past two days, and she had not said hello to anyone. She patted her head and ran nearby to buy half a catty of glutinous rice sticks and take them home to Yu Xiaoxiu and Aunt Hu.  After breakfast, I went to the Chamber of Commerce to ask for leave.  The memory of escaping from hundreds of people in Baoren's locker room the day before yesterday was still fresh in his memory. Yu Shu felt a little uncomfortable walking on the street. He heard many people on the street talking about it while passing by.  Talking about the topic of Taoist priests and beggars, she took a few steps faster and trotted across the street.  When they arrived at the main restaurant, Pei Jing was actually there. When he saw Yu Shu, he did not scold her. Instead, he took her to a room alone and asked with concern: "I heard that you came to the restaurant to look for me a few nights ago. Was it at home?"  What happened?" Yu Shu said bitterly: "My aunt, who depends on me for life, had an accident and broke her head. She came to see my husband to borrow money that night." Pei Jing said in shock, "What about now?  But he's okay?" Yu Shu sighed: "The injury is quite serious, I need to look at him again." Pei Jing looked at the child in front of him sympathetically. He was still in good spirits when he left a few days ago.  For a few days, my eyes were sunken.  "How much money is needed, I will pay it to me now." Although the requester was not there at the time, and there is no need for the money now, Pei Jing's cheerfulness still made Yu Shu feel warm, and she thanked him: "The money has been collected.  " Pei Jing sighed in his heart. It was a pity. If he could take this opportunity to let Yu Shu accept his great love, her wings would become stiff and it would be difficult for her to leave.  Yu Shu was polite to him and asked for leave. Pei Jing was very talkative and found some account books for her. He opened the door and walked out: "I just want to go to Changmen Shop to give you a ride." Pei Jing  He wanted to find out where Yu Shu lived. Yu Shu saw through his thoughts and didn't feel offended. He accepted the invitation and followed him.  Yu Xiaoxiu nodded obediently. In his opinion, He Fangzhi was a good doctor who treated Aunt Hui with kindness and benevolence, and was worthy of his respect.  Yu Shu sent He Fangzhi to the entrance of the alley, and suddenly remembered that she had not been to the Chamber of Commerce in the past two days, and she had not said hello to anyone. She patted her head and ran nearby to buy half a catty of glutinous rice sticks and take them home to Yu Xiaoxiu and Aunt Hu.  After breakfast, I went to the Chamber of Commerce to ask for leave.  The memory of escaping from hundreds of people in Baoren's locker room the day before yesterday was still fresh in his mind. Yu Shu felt a little uncomfortable walking on the street. He heard many people on the street talking about it while passing by.  Talking about Taoist priests and beggars, she took a few steps faster and trotted across the street.  When they arrived at the main restaurant, Pei Jing was actually there. When he saw Yu Shu, he did not scold her. Instead, he took her to a room alone and asked with concern: "I heard that you came to the restaurant to find me a few nights ago. It was at home."  What happened?" Yu Shu said bitterly: "My aunt, who depends on me for life, had an accident and broke her head. She came to see my husband to borrow money that night." Pei Jing said in shock: "What about now?  But he's okay?" Yu Shu sighed: "The injury is quite serious, I need to look at him again." Pei Jing looked at the child in front of him sympathetically. He was still in good spirits when he left a few days ago.  For a few days, my eyes were sunken.  "How much money you need, I will pay you now." Even though the person asking for help was not there at the time and there is no need for the money now, Pei Jing's cheerfulness still warmed up Yu Shu's heart, and he thanked:   "The money has been collected." Pei Jing said: "If the money is not enough, just ask." Pei Jing sighed in his heart, it was a pity. If he could take this opportunity, Yu Shu would accept his great kindness, and in the future  Her wings are stiff and it's hard for her to go out.  This was the second time Yu Shu took a carriage. The last time she took the Ji family's car to go to the suburbs to find Xue Wenzhe. At that time, she was sitting with Mr. Ji San. She was too upright to look around. She obviously felt more comfortable here with Pei Jing.  many.  Although Pei Jing's carriage is not as spacious as the Ji family's, the interior decoration is obviously much more exquisite. The curtains are divided into two layers, one layer of gauze and one layer of silk. There are seats on three sides against the wall, and the base is covered in red.  Made of leather, there is a two-story triangular round coffee table in the middle. There are a few recesses on the tabletop, which fit perfectly into teacups and teapots. There is also a snack box with a sapphire cover. There is an elegant fragrance in the car. It is from Guojiao.  Exposed from the sachet hanging above.  ??Yu Shu knew that Pei Jing knew how to enjoy himself. His clothes were very different, and even his carriage was very particular.  "I just came back last night, and I heard about a big event this morning." Pei Jing picked up the teapot and poured two cups of fragrant tea, pushing one cup to Yu Shu. "The day before yesterday, a Taoist priest and a beggar came to Wanxiang Street.  Ren Gambling won more than forty games in a row and almost broke someone else's brand. " Yu Shu almost drank a sip of tea, turned around and coughed, making a look of surprise, "Really?  Finding this strange thing about Yu Shu, he looked very emotional and said: "It has been more than 20 years since Wanxiang Street was built. Gambling has been going on for a long time. Nothing like this has ever happened. More than 40 rounds of continuous gambling."  Winning streak, the fortune teller that Dayan tried was probably nothing more than this. If the banker hadn't pulled out the bottom of the box in the end and saved some face, the trading area of ??Baoren Casino would have been withdrawn now. This is really an outsider.  There are people in the world, and every mountain is higher than the next. It's a pity that I was away from home and didn't have the opportunity to see the master's style." Yu Shu looked strange and glanced at Pei Jing, thinking to himself if he knew the "high" in his mouth.  "People" sit and work under his hands, I don't know what they will think.  "Ahem, that rumor must be a bit exaggerated. It's probably the gambling house that caused the problem." Pei Jing chuckled, "This means you don't know what's going on." "Oh? Sir, you told me to tell you.  "Is there anything else she doesn't know? "It's okay to tell you. The Baoren Gambling House is owned by the Yi Xueji family in the city." Pei Jing shook his head and didn't see Yu Shu's face twisting, and said to himself: "  There are rumors outside that the Ji family has offended someone, so they come to look for trouble. I think there is some basis for it. How can a person of such ability come to seek bad luck for the sake of silver? He must have a private grudge. "

 Text Chapter 81 The Master is back

    After dinner, Yu Shu went to clear the table, while Yu Xiaoxiu lay in the back room doing homework and accompanying Zhao Hui.  Yu Shu came in with her hair tied up, looked at the small table, and asked, "You didn't go home or go to class for the past two days. Didn't they say anything if you went today?" Something happened to Zhao Hui, and Yu Xiaoxiu escaped.  After three days of classes, I didn¡¯t even return home. I just went back to Sanjue Bookstore to attend class this morning.  Yu Xiaoxiu said without raising his head: "The Ji family has no time to take care of me now. The fourth miss is back, and the whole family is surrounding her. Even if I died, no one would know." The fourth miss of the Ji family is back?  The fourth lady whose former life was ruined by a piece of jade is back?  Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, then stretched out his hand to twist Yu Xiaoxiu's ears: "Why don't you die? Are you looking for bad luck?" Yu Xiaoxiu did not move or move, but whispered "It hurts", and Yu Shu quickly let go  He opened it and rubbed his ears.  When Yu Xiaoxiu mentioned the private school, he remembered something that made his teeth itch. He sneered: "That silly boy Xue Wenzhe was half dead a few days ago. Now he is jumping around happily. He runs to Ji's house all day long.  I didn¡¯t even ask you again, and I didn¡¯t even think about who saved his life.¡± Yu Shu thought to herself that she wished that Miss Xue had completely forgotten about her. She pressed Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s head and said jokingly:  "You still call me a stupid boy, he must be several years older than you." "What's the matter, you've grown old in vain, you ungrateful bastard," Yu Xiaoxiu is sometimes smaller-minded than Yu Shu, and he still holds grudge against Xue Wenzhe that day  He called them to Zuixian Tower to shame them, causing them to go home hungry, and then got caught stealing fish.  Yu Shu laughed and patted him, "Okay, hurry up and do your homework. Look at Aunt Dianhui. I'm going out. The lamp oil at home is almost gone. I'm going to buy a few taels." Yu Shu took the money and went out.  , closed the door with his backhand, turned his face, faced a piece of dead tree bark, and almost screamed, his heart suddenly dropped, he moved to the side, patted his chest and said: "Master, your face suddenly  Do you know that it will scare people to death if you show up?" Taoist Qingzheng, who came back three days later, glared at this unattractive disciple and walked towards the entrance of the alley with his hands behind his back. Yu Shu quickly followed, thinking about her over and over again.  Why did he provoke this angry old man?  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Master and disciple returned to Qingzheng¡¯s small courtyard one after another. As soon as the door was closed, Qingzheng turned his face and turned away: ¡°You did a good thing!¡± ¡°What?¡±  Yu Shu looked confused.  Qingzheng said in a deep voice: "Life, old age, illness and death are all determined by their own destiny. You saved a person who should have died. Do you know that you got into trouble?" Hearing this, Yu Shu pursed his lips and thought for a moment, then asked suspiciously: "Master, you  "Are you talking about Aunt Hui?" "That's the woman selling wonton noodles," Qingzheng shook his sleeves and walked to the wicker chair in the yard and lay down. He had already seen that the woman was not going to die soon.  Well, I left Yiyang on the right date, just because I was afraid that Yu Shu would interfere with him if he was there. I didn't want him to come back a few days late on purpose, but this evil villain still went against my life.  Yu Shu also figured it out. He lowered his face and said in a low voice: "Master, you already knew that something would happen to Aunt Hui, right?" In fact, Zhao Hui had good times and bad days in the past few days. She calmed down and used the door of life and death to make predictions.  In the end, it was probably death in the first game, and suddenly there was a way to survive in the later game. She didn't have the ability to decide between life and death. At that time, she had a vague feeling that Zhao Hui's fate had changed, but she didn't want to think more about it. Now that Qingzheng mentioned it,  Even if she wants to pretend to be confused, she can't.  It turns out that Zhao Hui should have died in this disaster, but she survived because of her.  Qingzheng said angrily: "So what if I knew it a long time ago? Do you still want to blame me for my failure?" "I don't dare," Yu Shu lowered his head. She was not an unreasonable child in her teens. Qingzheng would have started to have an attitude earlier.  It was very clear that when she was beaten and driven out by the Ji family and almost lost her life, wasn't it the same for him? He just didn't even say hello to her and watched her in trouble. Not to mention doing this to her, let alone  An unknown person.  She has nothing to complain about, but she doesn¡¯t think she did anything wrong in saving people.  "What else don't you dare to do? You dare to change a human life. Tell me what else you don't dare to do!" Qingzheng was surprisingly angry this time, regardless of the fact that Yu Shu didn't know Zhao Hui beforehand.  This round was meant to be death.  Yu Shu lowered his head and didn't talk back. In Qing Zheng's eyes, this looked like a silent protest, and he immediately sneered: "Everyone has his own destiny, good fortune and misfortune can be avoided, and life and death are inevitable. How many times will these words be given to you by my teacher?"  , you just ignored her, do you think you did a good thing by trying to save her?" Yu Shu raised his head and said unconvinced: "At least it is better to be alive than to be dead." "If it is true as Qingzheng said, then so is she.  NoRegret, and some are just glad that Zhao Hui is still alive. For people who die and live again, nothing is more important than living.  Qingzheng met her carefree eyes and raised his breath. His anger gradually subsided. He sighed, took out something from his arms, waved his hand and said: "I've known for a long time that you are not an Ansheng.  Come here." Yu Shu walked over and saw Qingzheng handing her something, so he stretched out his hand to take it. The next moment, there was a black ring in his hand. It was not jade, but looked like some kind of metal object.  "My teacher spent a lot of money to get this for you. If you wear it, don't take it off unless your hand is broken." Yu Shu compared the fingers, and in the end the size could only fit on the index finger of his left hand, because Zhao  He didn't feel the joy of receiving a gift, so he subconsciously asked: "What is this?" Qingzheng said angrily: "I told you to wear it, so you can wear it, why are you asking so many questions?"  Yu Shu touched his fingers and put down his hand, "Master, you just said that I got into trouble for saving Aunt Hui. How do you explain this? Will there be any retribution for me?" Qingzheng sneered: "Now you know that you are afraid of retribution?  " Yu Shu twisted his face: "If you don't want to say it, forget it, I saved the person anyway. " "" Seeing this unrepentant look, Qingzheng no longer had the energy to get angry. He wiped his face and said tiredly: "  Come on, come on, I'm afraid I owe you this little bastard in my previous life. I'll resolve it for you now. If you do something outrageous like this in the future, I'll let you suffer a lot. Don't say goodbye then.  I blame the master for not warning you." Yu Shu resigned as soon as he saw that he softened, and did not confront him. He turned around and smiled at him, then squatted next to him, pulled his sleeve and shook it:  "Master, you came back three days late. I miss you so much. I am looking forward to your return every day. How about I come to see you in the evening and bring you some good wine and food?" She still had something to ask him to help with.  Let¡¯s make the old man happy first.  Qingzheng still didn't know that this was a sugar-coated bullet, so he hummed twice, looked good, waved his hands and said: "I'll be my master for a while, you can come back tonight." "Then master, go back to the house and sleep, it's windy outside, don't stop  I'm catching a cold." "You can't be so weak as a teacher," Qingzheng said. He sat up with Yu Shu's help, went into the room, got on the bamboo bed, covered himself with a clean quilt, and smelled the room.  There was no smell of dust in it. He turned over with satisfaction and went to meet his friends.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At night, the master and the apprentice were sitting in the yard drinking wine. The master was drinking the wine, while the apprentice was obediently pouring wine and picking vegetables.  After drinking two glasses of warm wine, Qingzheng felt comfortable. He pointed to the sky and said to Yu Shu: "See, the small star in the upper left corner of the big star is called Wangzi. Wherever you can see it, are there any clouds around it?  , someone is about to have a baby nearby." Yu Shu didn't bring a notebook with him today, so he listened to every word, poured the wine, and asked casually: "Master, I still remember you told me about Jiu Yao, which must be counted.  Jidu and Luohu are the two most dangerous ones. Wouldn't it be very dangerous if someone is destined to fall under the Jidu star? " "Dangerous, of course it is dangerous," Qingzheng waved his hand without thinking, "The fate of Jidu is dangerous.  They only appeared in the last year of Sixty Years. There were not many such people, and there were one or two who died early and did not live to reach their first birthday. " Yu Shu was secretly shocked. Jing Chen seemed to be eighteen years old.  Bar.  "Then if there is such a person who survives and grows up, what should he do?" Qingzheng thought about it, with a straight face, and said: "If there is a numerology that violates these two stars, when he grows up, he will definitely  It will harm one party, unless it's¡ª¡ª" "Unless what?" Yu Shu sat up straight, stepped forward and grabbed Qing Zheng's hand and asked.  Qingzheng changed his words and snapped at the critical moment. He looked at her sideways and said, "What are you asking for?"  With him-" "What?" Qingzheng's face changed slightly, and he interrupted her after hearing the first half of Yu Shu's sentence, "Who is that person? Have you met him before? Where did you meet him?" "  Uh, he is a friend. He is also a Taoist priest. He came down from Longhu Mountain. Master, you have never seen him. Oh, by the way, he also gave me a stone called Huangshuang, no, it was called a stone to prevent evil. "  Qingzheng was still a little doubtful whether what the man said to Yu Shu was true or false. Now after hearing her explanation, he believed it. He immediately lowered his face and gave her a fierce look: "You stinky girl, why are you with me all day long?"  These are all troubles that cannot make my teacher¡¯s life easy.¡±Yu Shu also knew that he was unlucky, so he just shut up and didn't argue with him. He just shut up and didn't argue with him.  Qingzheng stretched out his hand and said, "Where's the blocking stone?" Yu Shu spread his hands and said, "It's lost." Qingzheng said, "" Yu Shu lowered his head and counted the ants.  After calming down, Qingzheng frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "Listen to Master and don't interact with that person in the future. He is a person from Longhu Mountain and has a stone to ward off trouble. Someone should be able to help him with great skills.  After all these years, he has not harmed anyone. Now that he has entered the world, it is probably his destiny. If he does not find the person who ruined his life, not only will he not survive, but those who helped him change his fate will also die. " Yu Shu  His heart skipped a beat, "What does Master mean by this? What is a life-breaking person? If he can't find that person, he will die?" Qingzheng said leisurely: "My fate is so evil that I can live for these years.  Do you think you don¡¯t have to pay the price? Looking for the person who ruined your life in the vast sea of ????people is like looking for a needle in the sea, narrowly surviving. How many times have I told you, blessings and misfortunes can be avoided, life and death are inevitable, and the number of fate changes." He Xu Xu  After talking about it for a long time, when he saw Yu Shu was in a daze, he knew that she hadn't heard. He reached out and slapped her hard on the forehead, and said in a deep voice: "You must remember what I said to the teacher. You are not allowed to associate with this person again. You are  There is a big¡ª¡ª" Qingzheng smacked his lips and quickly changed his words, "A man with a great future. Besides, you can't help him. Don't worry about how much harm he has done to you now. That's because he just entered the world and his luck  He is still being suppressed. If you are close to him for a long time, you will be in trouble. Remember?" Yu Shu came to his senses and nodded obediently: "Remember." Qingzheng originally wanted to use some words to convince him.  Seeing that she was so obedient, she couldn't help but feel a little strange, and confirmed uneasily: "Do you really remember it?" Yu Shu blinked his eyes: "I really remember it." "Huh, just remember it." Yu  Shu Wangtian, remember it, of course you have to remember it.

 Text Chapter 82 Six Yao Complements Eight Characters

    Chapter 82 Six Yao Complements the Bazi Taoist Qingzheng's drinking capacity is not very good, and he was drunk after drinking half a bottle. Yu Shu originally wanted to ask him about his "shit life" using his own Bazi, but when he saw this, he just  When I was able to give up, I helped him lie down in the house, boiled water and wiped his hands and face, then put the remaining small dishes and bowls into the basket and took them back to wash.  Yu Xiaoxiu has been sleeping at Zhao Hui's house recently. Yu Shu spent two taels of silver to buy a wooden dental bed in Dongfang and placed it in the dining room at the entrance. Yu Xiaoxiu originally wanted to live with Yu Shu, so now they have a sleeping place.  , even less willing to go back to Ji's house.  On the other side of the Ji family, Aunt Liu was hiding something from him. As for Aunt Cui, she simply left the children alone. She couldn't think of visiting them once every ten days and a half, so she just said that Yu Shu was kicked out two months ago.  After she heard from Yu Xiaoxiu that Yu Shu had a place to stay, she only gave her five cents of silver and never took care of her again.  Yu Shu had no feelings for his "mother" and didn't feel sad. Only Yu Xiaoxiu was angry. Because Aunt Cui "failed to save her" twice and allowed Yu Shu to be beaten and punished, he secretly felt a little more cold towards his biological mother.  I was dissatisfied and kept it in my heart without telling Yu Shu.  Early the next morning, as soon as Yu Shu ordered some medicine to be boiled on the stove, He Fangzhi came to the door and brought some not-so-good news - Zhao Hui's prescription contained some precious medicinal materials, and several stores in the city were out of stock.  , He Fangzhi found a friend and reluctantly scraped together another three days' worth. This was far from a month's worth. If it wasn't right, Zhao Hui would have to stop taking the medicine.  Just when Yu Shu was about to worry, He Fangzhi hesitated and gave her an idea: "Actually, you work under the general manager of Taiheng Chamber of Commerce. Can you go talk to him and ask him to help you set up a line, like Taiheng?  The big chamber of commerce and the drug dealers under their name often have private reserves of medicinal materials every year. " He Fangzhi would suggest this, which was somewhat confident. A half-year-old child like Yu Shu could take five hundred taels in one go.  If you come out, you should have connections in Taiheng. It shouldn't be difficult to ask for a favor.  Yu Shu didn't think so in her heart. In the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce, she only recognized Pei Jing, the manager, who was regarded as his apprentice. It was hard to say whether they would give in to her as a "little kid" when she extended her hand to ask for favors.  But whether it works or not, we have to try. Zhao Hui cannot stop taking the medicine.  "Okay, I'll go over and ask." He Fangzhi then gave her the prepared medicine list.  xxx In the morning, Yu Shu put down her work and ran to the Taiheng Main Store behind Wanxiang Street. At noon, she met Pei Jing and explained the matter roughly. Pei Jing did not agree immediately and asked her to take the medicine list first.  .  When he saw it, he was quite surprised: "These medicinal materials are not cheap. Is your aunt so ill?" He made a general calculation and found that this order would probably cost a small amount of two hundred taels.  "Well," Yu Shu shook hands nervously and begged: "I am just an elder, and I want to honor her in the future. Mr. Pei, can you help me find these medicinal materials? I have borrowed the money. Can you  See if this is enough." Seeing Yu Shu take out a few banknotes from his pocket, Pei Jing was surprised again and said, "How did you borrow so much money? It was from your brother with a different surname.  ?" Pei Jing was talking about Cao Zixin. Yu Shu was afraid that he couldn't explain clearly, so he simply nodded and acquiesced.  Pei Jing thought for a moment and said, "You don't have to worry about these medicinal materials. I'll take care of it." He said this without boasting. He was not the deputy general manager of Taiheng Chamber of Commerce for nothing. These medicinal materials are valuable.  It was scarce, but he opened his mouth, and the drug dealer rushed to deliver the things.  However, the favor was not given in vain. Good businessmen often value long-term profits. From this incident, Pei Jing could see that Yu Shu was a person who knew how to repay kindness, so he was happy to give her the favor. ??????????? In addition, the day before yesterday, he was doing divination in the Kong Family Yi Guan. Mr. Kong reminded him that he should make more good connections in the recent days, and he will be blessed in the future.  Yu Shu was overjoyed, bowed to Pei Jing and said gratefully: "Thank you, Mr. Pei, for helping me." Pei Jing sighed and reached out to help her: "It's really embarrassing for you to have a child take care of this. Get up quickly.  , Come back tomorrow afternoon." xxx After leaving Pei Jing's place, Yu Shu went to the Yi Guan Bookstore to sit for half an hour and copied a few pages. When he came back, he went to the medical clinic to tell He Fangzhi the good news, which made He Fangzhi believe that Yu Shu  Shu has connections in Taiheng Chamber of Commerce, and is not a general in the Dragon Palace.  After dinner in the evening, Yu Shu went to the alley. Qing Zheng was sitting in the yard meditating. When he heard the door, there was no movement. Yu Shu went into the house and lit the oil lamp, then came out and knelt down in front of Qing Zheng.  He shook out a piece of paper and held a lamp in one hand to illuminate it: "Master, this is my horoscope, please show it to me." Strangely enough, this student is best at Yi.Although Yu Shu has been a disciple for so long, Qingzheng has never asked her about her horoscope, let alone help her tell her fortune.  Because Yu Shu came from time to time, she never took the birth date of the previous owner of this body as her own, but so many things happened recently, which made her suspect that she was "failing" and had calculations.  She originally wanted to try Yu Jing's birthday, but unfortunately she only remembered her solar calendar birthday, not the lunar calendar, let alone the specific hour. Plus, she didn't know the difference between the Da'an calendar and the lunar calendar.  , can only be blinded, with no way forward or backward.  Qingzheng closed his eyes and said: "Look carefully at what the horoscope is doing." Yu Shu said: "There was a Sanqing meeting in the city a few days ago. Aunt Hui showed my horoscope to the husband. They said I was a piece of shit.  '." Yu Shu complained when she mentioned this "shit fate". She later compared this horoscope and made her own calculations. It was indeed cheap. She really didn't want to "accept her fate", so she just looked forward to Qing Qing.  Zheng can vindicate her.  Qingzheng then opened his eyes, took the horoscope over, counted it with his fingers without using anything, and with Yu Shu's expectant eyes, he said: "That's right, this is a 'shit fate'."  "" It was rare to see Yu Shu deflated. Qingzheng held back his laughter, straightened his face, and said angrily: "If you really have a 'shit life', can I accept you as my master?" Yu Shu scratched his head,  "Then you just said that I have a shitty destiny." Qingzheng said: "That horoscope is 'shitfate', that's right." Yu Shu was confused, "Master, what do you mean?" Qingzheng raised his hand and said  He lit the piece of paper with the oil lamp, and when the fire was bright, it burned to ashes in the blink of an eye: "This is not your horoscope." When he heard Qingzheng say this, Yu Shu's heart skipped a beat, and she thought he was just looking at it.  It was revealed that she had borrowed a corpse to bring back the soul, but Qingzheng's words immediately made her lose her heart.  "There are a few people in this world who are not born with the right horoscopes. You are one of them. The horoscopes are of no use to you. It means nothing. You don't need to look at them from now on." Yu Shu has a ghost in his heart.  , after hearing Qingzheng¡¯s perfunctory explanation, it was rare that he didn¡¯t ask further questions and jumped to another topic: ¡°The disciple¡¯s horoscopes are useless, how can I ask for good or bad luck for myself?¡± Yu Shu was worried on his lips, but he didn¡¯t care so much in his heart.  Well, although her law of misfortune is based on her birth date, she didn't know anything about it for more than 20 years in her previous life, so she still lived her life the same way, but she was just a little depressed.  Qingzheng said: "Who told you that the only way to predict a person's good or bad fortune is the horoscope?" Yu Shu's eyes lit up: "Is there anything else?" "Huh." When Qingzheng hummed like this, Yu Shu knew that there was something wrong and immediately shook him.  He raised his arm and said: "Master, my disciple knows what you are capable of. You know a lot. If you have any other methods, please teach me."  "Yu Shu paused and asked suspiciously: "Yes, when did you teach me?" Qingzheng narrowed his eyes. He didn't explain something to Yu Shu clearly before, because he was considering her character. Now he is treating this apprentice.  Basically satisfied, he no longer planned to hide it from her: "Why do you think you are a teacher and ask you to guess the chess pieces every day?" Yu Shu thought about it and said the most reliable one: "Tone my patience?" Just now  After saying this, he was beaten, "It's not like a monk reciting sutras. You need some bullshit patience." Qingzheng retracted his hand, searched and searched in his sleeves, and found three copper coins, tossed them in his hand, and spread them out for her to see.  : "Not everyone can calculate the six lines into a hexagram. You are dull and out of tune. I asked you to guess the chess pieces before. I just wanted to think about your spirituality so that you can pass the threshold of the six lines in school. Wait.  After a while, Master will teach you the Six-Yao Judgment method, which will solve your problem." Yu Shu suddenly realized that it was not in vain that he had been working hard to capture the chess pieces for so long. It turned out that Qingzheng had already planned and arranged every step.  Even her horoscope discord was taken into account, which made her sigh with emotion, but also worried that since Qingzheng taught her so carefully, the thing he asked her to look for in the first place might not be as easy to obtain as she thought.  Suppressing his thoughts, Yu Shu curiously picked up the copper coin in his hand and looked at it. He found that it was an ordinary copper coin. He asked with a strange expression: "What can this thing calculate?" Qingzheng said: "Measuring recent events, measuring major events,  If you are good at measuring the things you asked and the changes, you can guess five or six times." Yu Shu put the money back in his hand disappointedly, "How accurate do you want to know?"  Qingzheng glared at the ignorant apprentice, "This is already an excellent Yi technique. You can pick it up easily. There are eight characters in every eight characters."At the same time, Liu Yao has the ability of Six Yao. Why, you don¡¯t want to learn?  " Yu Shu quickly expressed his position: "Learn, of course!  " She is not stupid. What Qingzheng teaches are all good things. Although this small copper plate is not as accurate as her calculation algorithm, it is very convenient to carry around and play with. Besides, she is not accurate in her horoscopes. Learning this will just make up for her mistakes. Don't worry about it when the time comes.  I spend my whole day telling others about good and bad fortunes, and I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯ll step on shit when I go out. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know first, my master, that you have weak bones and lack of spirituality. You will learn these six-line judgment method in the future.  If you have nothing to do, you can only give yourself a push. It is not accurate to use it on others. Don't use this skill to show off in the future and come back in disgrace. Don't say that your teacher didn't remind you.  " Yu Shu nodded indifferently. Anyway, she didn't plan to rely on this skill to make a living.

 Text Chapter 83 Zhao Hui¡¯s life experience

    The matter of medicinal materials was settled because of Pei Jing's help. Zhao Hui's condition was still good and bad. Yu Shu was afraid of affecting her condition, so he didn't mention the day she was injured. He never thought about what she had eaten that morning.  , Yu Xiaoxiu went to school, Zhao Hui was in better spirits, and actually took the initiative to talk to her.  "Xiao Yu, come and sit down. I have something to tell you." Yu Shu was planning to review what Qingzheng taught her yesterday and then study her law of disaster when she heard Zhao Hui calling her lightly.  He pressed the paper and sat down next to her bed.  Zhao Hui moved, trying to move away, but Yu Shu quickly held her hand and leaned forward to protect her head with one hand, "Don't dare to move. "It's okay," Zhao Hui squeezed her hand and smiled weakly.  , and then his face darkened: "Good boy, Aunt Hui is dragging you down.  " Yu Shu smiled and said: "You said this for yourself. I didn't feel that Aunt Hui was dragging me down.  " Zhao Hui held her hand tightly and said in a harsh voice: "I am a miserable person. I should have given up and left early, but over the years, I have been unwilling to accept it. I just want to live for a while, so that those who want me to die can be saved.  People can't do it.  " Yu Shu's smile faded and she said softly: "Aunt Hui, what are you talking about?  " Yu Shu's eyelids twitched. She knew that Zhao Hui was going to make it clear to her. She was really curious, but she was afraid that her body would not be able to bear it. So she persuaded: "Aunt Hui, I'm going to boil some medicine for you. You take the medicine.  Rest. If you have anything to say, you can talk to me when you feel better.  "Zhao Hui didn't seem to hear her words, and kept talking to herself, "I was originally the daughter of a merchant, from Yanzhou. My family owned several restaurants and teahouses. My family was well off. My parents died early. They told me something before my death.  The marriage was held by a businessman in Yiyang City. As soon as my parents passed away, the manager sold off the family¡¯s belongings and notified my husband¡¯s family to take me to Yiyang. I was in my mourning period at the time and could not consummate the marriage, so I stayed in his annex.  I came down and sent the dowry to his house. Unexpectedly, within three years, my fianc¨¦ died of a sudden illness.  "Zhao Hui's story was not long. Seeing that she was not emotionally excited, Yu Shu listened quietly. Zhao Hui closed her eyes and recalled it again, but her original anger was gone, and she only felt cold: "My fianc¨¦ is an old man.  Laizi has an older sister and a younger sister. The eldest brother-in-law is the bride-in-law. Because his parents are old, the eldest sister is in charge of the house. I heard that when my fianc¨¦ died, he had been buried for seven days.  " Yu Shu frowned. He knew there was something strange here when he heard it. There was an orphan girl waiting to be married, and the family had collected the dowry. The man suddenly fell ill and died, and he only informed the family after he was buried. What kind of intention is this. " Zhao Hui said  Here, he paused, adjusted his breathing, and his voice deepened slightly: "My mother has taught me the three obediences and four virtues since I was a child, and women value chastity. Although I have not married him, but since the engagement is here, I will not regret it and be with him."  I also accepted the fate of ghost marriage, but who knew that his eldest sister actually drafted a divorce letter for me - I had not married, and secondly, I had not violated morals, so they could terminate the engagement, but they sent the divorce letter and listed it.  Give me some groundless charges, haha.  " In the Da'an Dynasty, the marriage contract between men and women can be dissolved if they are not married. Married people can divorce or divorce. The dissolution of the engagement is the same as the divorce. The woman can take away all the dowry, but if she is divorced for violating women's ethics, she will get a share of the dowry.  They couldn't get it. Zhao Hui was clearly unmarried, but the man died of a sudden illness, but the family wanted to send a divorce letter, which made it clear that they were trying to get her dowry. When Yu Shu heard this, he had already imagined what happened next.  Sure enough, Zhao Hui smiled bitterly and said: "They gave me a divorce letter and withheld my dowry without paying it back. How could I agree? Those things were left by my parents when they died of old age. Sure enough, these ambitious people took them."  , I was too embarrassed to face my underground parents, so I went to ask for an explanation, but they kicked me out.  When I was desperate, I went to sue the officials.  " Zhao Hui took a breath: "At the court, they took Yi Guan's testimonials, saying that I had a mean face, that I had killed my parents, and that I didn't have the right horoscope. They wrongly accused me of saying that the name I sent to my fianc¨¦ when we proposed marriage was fake.  It was also under the cover of my family that I was beaten to death. The county magistrate at that time took advantage of them and sentenced me to a fraudulent marriage. I was beaten to the ground and detained for half a year.  Later, when I was released from prison, I went to my former steward to beg for some scraps. I pawned everything I could and hid in the east of the city, setting up a stall and starting a small business.  " Yu Shu looked at the bitterness on Zhao Hui's face and didn't want her to talk any more. But this time Zhao Hui made up her mind and let it out quickly. She took a breath and said angrily: "In the past few years, they have probably  She thought I was dead. She bumped into me on the street that day and recognized me. My younger sister-in-law was very powerful. Because her money-grubbing eldest sister hid it, she always thought I was the one who killed her brother.  The disaster star insulted me in the street and took her husband and a servant to smash my stall and destroy my livelihood. I fought with them for a few times, but they cruelly pushed me onto the stove. I escaped.  Huotou, however, did not avoid the iron angle and was knocked unconscious.  " Yu Shu's face darkened. He finally knew what happened to Zhao Hui that day. It turned out that there was nothing wrong with him at all.?Like what the two men and one woman said, it was not Zhao Hui who stabbed them with a knife and knocked herself down, but was pushed and beaten by them and was seriously injured, almost causing death.  "It's a shame that they have the nerve to confuse right and wrong in public, and care about human life. We can't just let this matter go. When Zhao Hui recovers, she will ask about the need to give her some relief in the future."  Zhao Hui saw Yu Shu's expression, sighed and begged, patted her hand gently to call her attention back: "Xiao Yu, I'm telling you this not to make you angry with me, but to make you understand.  , you can't just take care of me in such a careless way. I know you are a good boy who values ????love. I remember my kindness in taking you in. I am grateful to you in my heart. However, I am not your parent, and I am not related to you by blood.  There is no need to work hard for me, but you still did it for me. "Zhao Hui blinked and couldn't hold back tears, rolling down her sallow face: "Aunt Hui is unmarried and has no children. I will have one if I stay with you that day.  Out of selfishness, she secretly regarded her as a daughter and secretly rejoiced. I don¡¯t know how many days I can live in this body. If I die one day, Aunt Hui shamelessly begs you to be a filial piety bury me and fulfill my long-cherished wish. This small courtyard  I'll leave it to you, the land deed is under this bed." When Yu Shu heard this, he suddenly realized that Zhao Hui was not telling her a story, he was clearly explaining the funeral arrangements.  "Aunt Hui," Yu Shu wanted to laugh, but also wanted to cry. She held Zhao Hui's hand, leaned down, leaned against her gently, and whispered: "You are a good person. Good people are rewarded. If you  If you don¡¯t believe He Langzhong¡¯s words, just believe me. Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m a student of Yi? I¡¯ve calculated it for you. You endured hardships in your early years and gained happiness in your middle years. You can live your old age comfortably at the age of eighty-nine.¡±

 Text Chapter 84 Skipping school and going shopping

    In a blink of an eye, it was May. Yu Shu got up early that day, lit a fire to wash the rice, put the pot on, and started to boil the medicine. After half an hour, the medicine was boiled, poured into a bowl and carried it into the house. Yu Xiaoxiu had already woken up and was sitting in the main room.  on the wooden bed, yawning and putting on clothes.  Yu Shu looked at him twice and saw that he had no special reaction. He couldn't help but wonder. Today is Yu Xiaoxiu's birthday. A while ago, he specifically asked about his and Zhao Hui's horoscopes. After paying attention, he became interested. He thought that this child  I'll mention it to her.  Shaking her head, she went back to the house to help Zhao Hui drink the medicine, then helped her relieve herself in the house, and took the urinal out to empty.  ¡°Sister, would you like some porridge in the morning?¡± Yu Xiaoxiu came out of the kitchen.  Yu Shu squatted by the water tank to rinse his mouth, spit out the water and turned around and said, "That's for Aunt Hui. Let's go out to eat in the morning. You go and comb your hair." "Will Aunt Hu come to take care of Aunt Hui later?"  "Well, I told her yesterday." After the siblings finished packing, as soon as Aunt Hu from next door arrived, they walked out of the door together. As soon as they reached the door, Yu Shu took two steps forward and pushed the wooden door opposite.  I knocked the door knocker again and waited for a while, but no one answered.  Yu Xiaoxiu said: "It's been a month and Brother Cao hasn't come back yet." Yu Shu looked at the closed door in front of her and felt a little disappointed. Cao Zixin said that he went to visit the tomb and has not returned yet. As the days passed, she became worried.  , not knowing what happened to him in his hometown, every morning when he got up, he would knock on his door.  "Let's go, Brother Cao's shop is still there, I won't come back." After leaving the alley, turn to the west, and after walking for a while, there is a shop selling breakfast. Yu Shu picked a shop selling sesame paste, and the siblings  The two of them each ate four more leek cents (not dumplings?) in a bowl, spent fifteen coppers, and settled the bill satiated.  "Sister, I'm leaving." Yu Xiaoxiu pulled on the strap of his schoolbag and turned around.  Yu Shu pulled him and said, "It's still early. I'll take you there." Yu Xiaoxiu smiled and said, "Okay." When the two of them walked through the streets and were not far from Sanjue Bookstore, Yu Shu suddenly put his arm around Yu Xiaoxiu's shoulders.  Pulling him behind a tree, he asked curiously: "Xiao Xiu, don't you know today is your birthday?" Yu Xiaoxiu: "I know, what's wrong?" Yu Shu suddenly didn't know what to say, this child  It's too serious. If I hadn't seen Xue Wenzhe treat him to a banquet on his birthday, I would have thought that he was an ancient person and didn't have this kind of care.  "Sister?" Yu Xiaoxiu tugged at Yu Shu in confusion. He didn't know what it meant when he suddenly mentioned his birthday. In his mind, he had no idea of ??celebrating his birthday. In previous years, on this day, at most, Aunt Liu would give it to the next person alone.  Now that his sister is good at eating noodles, she is living a good life and drinks soup and meat every day. He doesn't mind missing a bowl of noodles.  Yu Shu sighed, held his neck and discussed: "Xiao Xiu, are you going to skip school today?" "What?" You have already walked to the door of the private school, asking him to skip school?  "Let's play hooky. I'll take you to play today." Yu Shu coaxed.  Yu Xiaoxiu was indeed moved, and touched his head. Yu Xiaoxiu was indeed moved, and touched his head, "Didn't I miss it for a few days last month? Master will punish me tomorrow if I escape." Yu Shu had already planned it: "You go in first.  , when the master comes, pretend to have a stomachache, and ask for leave to go home. I'll wait for you outside. " "Huh? " "It's right for children to be good, but it's not fun for an eleven-year-old boy.  Yu Xiaoxiu was not naughty and mischievous at all. He was as bored as a little old man all day long, which really made Yu Shu feel relieved and sad.  "Ah, what? Come in quickly and act cool." Yu Shu pushed Yu Xiaoxiu out and watched him follow the children into the study room with three steps and one turn, then turned around and leaned against the tree, shaking  Waiting for him on tiptoes.  About a meal ago, Yu Shu saw Yu Xiaoxiu coming out, but there was someone beside him who was holding his hand and supporting him. Yu Shu took a closer look, yo, that one was wearing a pink shirt and dressed up in a fancy way.  Isn¡¯t it Miss Xue?  As soon as Yu Xiaoxiu went out, he pulled Xue Wenzhe's hand away, with a hint of red after lying on his face, "It's okay, I'll go back by myself, you can go to class." Xue Wenzhe supported him again, "No, Master said to let me  "I'm sending you back." Yu Xiaoxiu didn't want to see him. He pretended to have a stomachache just now, and the master wanted him to go home, but this man insisted on following him out. When he saw Yu Shu walking towards him from the other side of the road, he became even more impatient to deal with him.  He threw his hand away and said with a fierce face: "I said it's okay. Are you bothered? Who asked you to give it away? You're just being sentimental." When Xue Wenzhe heard this, he didn't have time to fall out, because he also saw the whole body.  Yu Shu, who was dressed as a boy and was walking over, grinned. Before he even showed his smile, he quickly took it back and greeted Yu Shu pretending not to care."Yu Shu, you came just in time. Your brother is not feeling well. I was planning to send him back."

 Text Chapter 85: Go get your sister back

    After shopping for a whole morning, Yu Xiaoxiu barely adapted to the new clothes. Yu Shu bought him a brand new set of pens and inkstones, a removable disk, an abacus, and a slingshot.  The two of them had dinner at Zuixianlou at noon. They chose a seat on the first floor. They sat down and Yu Shu called the waiter to order the dishes. Yu Xiaoxiu carefully placed the large and small bags in his hands by the table and sat obediently, with a smile on his face.  He looked happy and a little more childish than usual.  The waiter looked at him a few more times and muttered to himself that this was a pair of strong slaves and weak masters, and even a servant climbed on top of the young master.  It was the first time that Yu Xiaoxiu had eaten in a place like this. He was too cautious to look around. It wasn't until the waiter came with the food that he took the opportunity to look left and right and whispered: "Sister, why do some people look at us so much?" Yu  Shu took a look at Yu Xiaoxiu, who looked like a young master. Naturally, he would not tell him the truth. He stroked the collar of the linen cloth, took a piece of duck leg with chopsticks, stretched out his hand and put it in his bowl, saying: "Who is watching?  Let¡¯s eat quickly. Don¡¯t you want to go back to Ji¡¯s house to see Aunt Liu later?¡± As a result, the two of them almost couldn¡¯t keep their belts. Yu Shu called the waiter to pay the bill, ignoring the strange looks from the next table.  , pulled Yu Xiaoxiu away, cut two kilograms of pork belly on the way, sent him to the back door of Ji's house, straightened his belt: "Go, give my regards to Aunt Liu, I'll wait for you here." Yu Shu said to  The back door of the Ji family was a bit shadowy. The experience of being beaten and thrown out that day made her very cautious when she encountered the Ji family. Even the back door was guarded and unwilling to sneak in.  "I'll be out in a moment." Yu Xiaoxiu carried the meat and raised his hands high to avoid soiling his new clothes, and entered through the back door. The guard guarding the door stared at the two siblings as they talked, and turned around to watch Yu Xiaoxiu go in.  I walked away and looked back, but there was another person missing.  Yu Shu squatted behind the elm tree across the road, yawned, took out three copper coins from his waist, shook them in his hand, blew on them, threw them on the ground, and looked at the two inverted lines.  Like, he raised his head and thought about the verdict of the Qingzheng Cult. His eyelids twitched, he picked up the money, lowered his head and took a sip: "It's not accurate. I'm asking about the financial path, but you show a bullshit marriage." xxx See Aunt Liu  When Yu Xiaoxiu arrived with a new look, he was naturally very curious. He wiped his hands and walked around him with a click of his tongue. He stretched out his hand to touch the material of the clothes and said in surprise: "Who bought the clothes for the young master?" Yu Xiaoxiu kept his head silently,  She looked embarrassed: "Sister." Aunt Liu was stunned, "Where did you get the money?" "She¡ª¡ª" Yu Xiaoxiu was about to speak, but then he remembered Yu Shu telling him not to use her to work in Taiheng Chamber of Commerce.  After telling others about the matter, he held back and said in Yu Shu's tone: "It wasn't stolen anyway." As he spoke, he handed a large piece of meat in his hand to Aunt Liu and took it from his belt.  He dug out a few broken pieces of silver and said, "These are for you. My sister said it was inconvenient for her to come in to see Aunt Liu, so she asked you to eat better. Also, you can spend the money." Hearing this, Aunt Liu's eyes became sore and she choked.  Voice: "Miss Embarrassing is still thinking about this slave, but she can't help at all. She just watched her being kicked out." Yu Xiaoxiu didn't know how to coax people, so he watched her anxiously as she wiped away a few tears, and finally took the meat money.  He walked over and said, "Young master, wait a minute. This slave brought two pairs of shoe cushions to the young lady during her free time. Her toes are soft and her feet are always worn out when wearing shoes. You brought them over." Yu Xiaoxiu also knew about Yu Shu's little problem and nodded.  , wait for her to go into the house to get it.  A little maid ran in at the door of the courtyard and saw the back of Yu Xiaoxiu dressed. The young master in the family at that time slowed down and walked up respectfully with small steps, intending to see which young master it was and then greet him. Why did he want to go around to the side?  Look, he was dazzled: "Hey, Master Yu Yuyu?" Yu Xiaoxiu turned around and saw that it was Qiao Sui, the maid next to Aunt Cui, and said lightly "Hmm", not welcoming her. Yu Shu was kicked out by the Ji family before.  She deceived herself into Xiaoxi Pavilion and was imprisoned by her mother.  Qiao Sui covered her small mouth and looked at Yu Xiaoxiu up and down. She was surprised for a moment before she remembered the business and reached out to pull his sleeve: "My aunt is looking for you, come with me." Yu Xiaoxiu frowned: "Looking for her.  What do I do?" He and his mother basically only see each other once every month during the family dinner. At other times, she rarely thinks of his son.  Qiaosui shook her head: "I don't know, she looks very anxious." "Master, my aunt is looking for you, just go ahead." Aunt Liu came out of the house, holding a cloth bag in her hand.  Yu Xiaoxiu lowered his head to look at the clothes on his body. He was still hesitating. Qiao Sui was already pulling him away impatiently, "Go quickly, my aunt is waiting. It's time to scold the slave again." "Don't pull me, I'm on my own.  Let's go," Yu Xiaoxiu shook her off and unhappily stretched his sleeves that were wrinkled by her.  xxx Aunt Cui sat on the couch with her legs bent, her handsHe pinched the handkerchief and looked at his younger son who looked like a different person across from him. He rubbed his lips and frowned, "Where are the new clothes?" Yu Xiaoxiu lowered his head and looked at his toes, "My sister bought them for me." "  "Your sister?" Aunt Cui said with a straight face, "Where did she get the money to buy you clothes?" Yu Xiaoxiu didn't say anything, subconsciously not wanting his mother to know too much about his sister. She didn't care about his sister anyway.  do what.  "Why don't you say anything?" Aunt Cui pulled off her handkerchief. After a while, she lost her patience and said, "Forget it, don't you know where your sister lives now? Go out to find her now and ask her  Bring her to me." Yu Xiaoxiu raised his head, his eyes a little defensive, "What are you looking for her for?" Aunt Cui pursed her lips. She couldn't hide the joy in her eyes when she thought of something, and her voice became louder:  "It's a good thing anyway. You go find her and come back." Yu Xiaoxiu said: "The Ji family didn't drive her away. You asked her to come back. If the third master finds out about it¡ª¡ª" "Haha, what if I find out about it?  ?" A low laugh came from behind, and Yu Xiaoxiu's hair grew cold. He turned his head and heard Aunt Cui calling out "Master" in a delicate voice, and his stepfather, who was slightly blessed, walked out of the room with a smile.  "Third Master." Yu Xiaoxiu bowed and took two steps toward the wall. He had an instinctive fear of Ji Xiaogu, and he also didn't like it.  Ji Xiaogu looked at Yu Xiaoxiu, who was held by Aunt Cui and sat down on the couch. He praised, "I feel like I have changed after changing my clothes. I am dressed so well and I feel energetic. Cui Xin, I will let you know later."  I'll send you two pieces of good material to make two more clothes for this child." "Yes," Aunt Cui brought the tea to his hand, stood beside him, turned to Yu Xiaoxiu and whispered, "I still don't want to say thank you.  " Yu Xiaoxiu reluctantly thanked him, not feeling the slightest bit happy when he put on the clothes Yu Shu bought for him. The book said that being courteous for nothing is either a traitor or a theft. The third master has always treated him coldly and turned a blind eye. Today, he suddenly turned a blind eye to him.  Being friendly is bound to be bad.  What was the look in Ji Xiaogu's eyes? As a businessman, he was the best at observing people's emotions. He immediately saw the child's alienation from him. There was a flash of displeasure in his eyes, but a gentle smile on his face: "Is your sister living in someone else's house now?" Yu Xiaoxiu listened.  When he asked Yu Shu, he didn't want to answer, but his mother gave him a fierce look and said, "She lives in someone else's house." "She is living well, there is nothing wrong with her, right?" Ji Xiaogu sighed.  After taking a breath, he regretted: "The old lady was so angry that day that she was beaten more severely. Afterwards, she sent people out to look for her, but she was not found." Yu Xiaoxiu listened to his words suspiciously, why did they send people out to take care of her?  His sister?  He raised his head to look at Aunt Cui and keenly noticed the discomfort on her face. He sneered in his heart and knew that Ji Xiaogu was bluffing him. If they really wanted to find his sister, why send someone out? They could just ask her mother.  Are you treating him like a three-year-old?  "My sister is fine now, and there is nothing wrong with her body or bones." "That's good." Ji Xiaogu nodded, took a sip of tea, and told Yu Xiaoxiu: "Now that the old lady's anger has dissipated, you go out and find your sister.  , brought her back, and told her, the adults don¡¯t care about stealing fish. You are the children in my name after all. In the past, I was too busy to take care of you and ignored you two. I will give it to you in Nankuayuan.  We have tidied up a small courtyard and assigned a few servants. When your sister comes back, you will move in." It took a long time for Yu Xiaoxiu to realize what Ji Xiaogu was talking about. She stared at him in surprise, and Aunt Cui covered her head.  He smiled and said to Ji Xiaogu: "Look at this child, he is so happy that he is stupid." "That's good." Ji Xiaogu nodded, took a sip of tea, and said to Yu Xiaoxiu: "Now the old lady is no longer angry.  It¡¯s gone. You go out to find your sister, bring her back, and tell her that adults don¡¯t care about stealing fish. You are the children in my name after all. In the past, I was busy and had no time to supervise you, so I neglected you two.  I'll clean up a small courtyard for you in Nankua Courtyard and assign a few servants. When your sister comes back, you can move there." It took a long time for Yu Xiaoxiu to realize what Ji Xiaogu was talking about, and he was surprised.  Staring at him, Aunt Cui covered her mouth, smiled, and said to Ji Xiaogu, "Look at this kid, he's so happy."

 Text Chapter 86 Ran away

    Yu Shu waited at the back door for half an hour before he saw Yu Xiaoxiu come out. He put away the coins and waited for him to come over before going up to him: "You have just come out after half an hour. Have you seen Aunt Liu?"  Yu Xiaoxiu turned his head and glanced at the nurse who was looking at them through the back door. His face changed slightly. He pulled Yu Shu and walked quickly to the street. He handed her two pairs of shoe mats in one hand and said, "See, here, Aunt Liu will do it."  Let me give it to you." Yu Shu focused on the handmade insole in his hand and didn't notice anything strange about Yu Xiaoxiu, so he dragged him away from Ji Zhai.  The two of them returned home, and Aunt Hu was cooking medicine. Yu Shu handed the big and small bags to Yu Xiaoxiu and took them back to the house. He went to the kitchen to thank her, took a piece of cake for her to take back to taste, and gave it to Aunt Hu.  After going out and returning to the bedroom, Zhao Hui and He Fangzhi were praising Yu Xiaoxiu's new clothes. Yu Xiaoxiu stood sheepishly by the bed and stretched out his hand for Zhao Hui to pull his sleeve to look at.  Zhao Hui was sitting on the bedside. After a month of recovering from her injury, her complexion was getting better. Although she still had to rest in bed, it didn't matter if she got up and sat for a while occasionally.  Zhao Hui raised her eyes and saw Yu Shu coming in, so she smiled at her and said, "This dress fits her well and the material is good." "It's rare to buy him clothes." Yu Shu walked over and met He Fangzhi as a gift.  "Mr. He, how is my Aunt Hui today?" He Fangzhi had checked Zhao Hui's pulse and started to pack the medicine box while saying: "I haven't seen her have another headache in the past three or four days. It seems that this night has passed.  I can get out of bed tomorrow and bask in the sun in the yard, but not too much, just have a cup of tea after dinner." Yu Shu and Zhao Hui were overjoyed at the same time. Zhao Hui stayed in bed for a full month.  In the first half of the month, she ate, drank, and defecated in bed, and then she could only barely get out of bed for two steps to go to the convenience store. Now He Fangzhi allowed her to get out of bed and move around, which clearly meant that Zhao Hui's condition was getting better.  Seeing that Zhao Hui was in high spirits, He Fangzhi felt very relieved. She packed her things and said warmly to Zhao Hui, "I'm going back to the hospital. I'll come back tomorrow." "Thank you," Zhao Hui said, "Xiao Xiu, please send Mr. He out.  " He Fangzhi said, "Let Xiao Yu give it to me. I just have something to ask her." Yu Shu said hello and followed He Fangzhi out. He Fangzhi took out two bills and showed them to her.  It will be stable in two days, and you won't need to use such expensive medicine later. This is a new prescription, and this is a medicine collection list. You can take it to the Chamber of Commerce and ask." Yu Shu understood He Fangzhi's last words.  It means that the medicinal materials on the market are 20% more expensive during this season, but you can buy cheap medicinal materials from Taiheng Chamber of Commerce. He Fangzhi was afraid that Yu Shu would be embarrassed to talk to her, so he took the initiative to bring it up.  "He Langzhong, are these medicinal materials available in medical clinics?" "Yes, they are." However, it is not cheaper to get the medicine directly from the drug dealer. He has a boss above him, and the most he can do is give them a fair price.  "As long as you have it, just get the medicine from the medical center. If you need any money, just talk to me." Yu Shu has his own way of dealing with each other. People respect me one foot at a time, and I respect others at the same time.  I am 30% good, and I am 50% affectionate. He Fangzhi has been extremely kind to Zhao Hui's condition. Even though she is good at calculation, she will not take advantage of it.  He Fangzhi nodded, looking at the beautiful Yu Shu in front of her, she sighed in her heart that such a sensible and affectionate child had unfortunately given birth to a daughter by mistake.  *** That night, Zhao Hui slept peacefully without a headache. On the contrary, Yu Xiaoxiu was lying on the bed outside, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Yu Shu woke up in the middle of the night to drink water, and went out to tuck Yu Xiaoxiu into bed.  : ýÇÇJûËûÕæV rebels äD¦£¬±ãÔÚËû´neckß×øϺϬµtunfeirongùµ collapse¡õ "Are you awake from a dream?" Yu Xiaoxiu shook his head, stretched out his arm from the quilt, touched Yu Shu's hand and grabbed it  , whispered: "Sister." Yu Shu felt weak at the sound of his voice, "Well, what's wrong?" "Today, I had a lot of fun today. I bought new clothes and shoes, and watched a puppet show.  , and even went to a big restaurant to eat." He had never dared to think about these good things before. He could only secretly envy others, envious of children who had parents who loved them and had people who cared about them. He envied them for wearing good clothes and living in big houses.  , but now he is not jealous.  He really feels that life like this is quite good. He doesn¡¯t need to live in a big house or wear nice clothes he just wants his sister.  When Yu Shu felt that he was too excited during the day and couldn't sleep at night, she patted his belly gently and said softly: "I know, go to bed quickly. Aunt Hui will be able to get out of bed and walk tomorrow. When she recovers,  I'll take you out to play again." "Yeah." Yu Shu sat on the edge of the bed and patted Yu Xiaoxiu. After his breathing stabilized, he quietly returned to the house.  ***   "Sister, I'm going to a private school." "Slow down on the road and come back early for dinner." Yu Shu poked his head out of the kitchen, shouted at the back of Yu Xiaoxiu at the door, and took all the washed dishes and chopsticks.  After putting it away, I took off my apron and went to Cao Zixin's house across the street and knocked on the door as usual. No one answered, then I turned around and went home.  Zhao Hui was in particularly good spirits this morning. After the sun came up, Yu Shu put clothes on her and helped her walk slowly in circles in the small yard. It took only a cup of tea to walk. Regardless of Yu Shu's persuasion, Zhao Hui became self-conscious.  He let her support her and lay on the bed for a while, and said to her: "You go out and do your work. I'll call you if I need anything while I'm lying down." "Okay." Yu Shu took a thick book and a pile of papyrus from the bedside, and arrived.  Lying down at the dining table across from me, I continued what I had not finished yesterday.  When she opened the book, she would find a piece of paper sandwiched after just a few pages. It was full of calculations. Some sentences were read with key points marked with charcoal. This book was the one she had taken a fancy to at the Kongjiayi Library.  , which was full of detailed records about the calamities of the eight characters. She got cheap medicinal materials from the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce that day, so she cruelly bought this book.  It was depressing to say that the set of "disaster laws" she was seeking now was more difficult to calculate than she had imagined. She had racked her brains these past few days and had a master like Qingzheng who always answered questions, but she still couldn't.  If you successfully pass the level, you will be stuck on one of the most critical numerical orientations, without making any progress.  Relatively speaking, her law of fair and rain is much more cute. After all, it is something she has already held in her hand, which brings her a lot of practical convenience. She habitually calculates the weather in the morning, middle and evening in the next five days.  When I came out, I specially ordered a booklet and wrote it down. I will read it when I think of it. I will not miss doing laundry on a sunny day or drying the quilt on a rainy day by mistake.  Just when Yu Shu should be eating, sleeping, and immersed in academic work, a small dark cloud enveloped the sky above Jizhai in the east of the city.  As for the reason, the ridiculous thing is that it lies in a bunch of siblings who were ignored by others in the past.  Ji Xiaogu met Yu Xiaoxiu a few days ago and asked him to find Yu Shu back. As soon as Yu Xiaoxiu left, he simply ran away and did not return home or even go to private school.  Don¡¯t be surprised if Yu Xiaoxiu ran away, but as soon as he left, no one in the Ji family knew where Yu Shu was now.  In the courtyard of the main house, Mrs. Ji sat on the chair with a straight face and folded her hands on the crutches. The eldest son and the second son sat aside. Only the third son stood alone. The door of the living room was ajar.  Two maids with quiet faces were guarding outside.  "Are you getting older the other way around? The older you get, the harder it is to do things? You take Xingxuan to the smoky place in the gambling house. Your second brother and sister-in-law can't say anything to you, so I will just turn a blind eye.  Close your eyes, if you can find someone to come back now, you can do something wrong, what else can you do!" Mrs. Ji's crutches made a clanging sound on the ground, Ji Xiaochun and Ji Xiaohan looked at each other,  He advised aloud: "Mom, calm down, don't let your anger ruin your body. Third brother -" "You all shut up and let him speak for himself," Mrs. Ji glared at them, turned to Ji Xiaogu and said:  "The thief girl can't be found. It's such a private matter, and we can't publish a notice to find the person. What do you want me to do to deal with the Xue family now? Seeing that people are coming from the capital in a few days, are you going to give away your own family?  Girl, are you going to jump into this fire pit? "Speak!" "Mom, calm down," Ji Xiaogu bowed, "It's because my son didn't do things well. He didn't expect to have a pair of white-eyed wolves, but he just beat him and ran away.  Mother, please be patient. Her son has sent a large number of people to investigate. Master Yi at home has calculated that they are still in the east of the city and cannot go anywhere. The son promised his mother that they will be found in three days.  If you can't find anyone, your son will go and explain to the Xue family in person. "Explain?" Mrs. Ji sneered, "What are you explaining? Who do you think the Xue family is? This is not a branch of the Liu family's daughter, but a serious family.  ! Then Mr. Xue is a veteran of three dynasties, and Concubine Xue is his favorite. Rumor has it that the prime minister will respect him. Any housekeeper who comes to his house will be treated politely by your brother-in-law and the county magistrate. He will listen to you.  What does a businessman explain? If they find out that this is a delaying plan and offend the Xue family, can you, a businessman, afford it? " Ji Xiaogu's hands were tightly clenched in his sleeves. He knew that.  Because he failed to inherit his father's business and none of his children excelled, his mother had always disliked him the most. This was not the first time she ridiculed him for his status as a businessman, but half of the Ji family's daily expenses depended on him.  The third room is taking care of it.  He was angry in his heart and could not disrespect his mother, so he was doubly angry at the two children who were causing her trouble.  "Mother, why don't you go and ask Taoist Priest Qingzheng to give you a hand and give him some direction? With that Taoist Priest's ability, it shouldn't be difficult to count as a person in the east of the city." Ji Xiaochun said.  Mrs. Ji looked at him and thoughtThinking about it, he sighed and said: "That's all. You and I will go to Jingsheng Hall together later. I really can't find that thief girl, so I have to replace her with someone else - the second brother, is there any other girl at home?"  The most unfortunate one?" Ji Xiaochun glanced at Ji Xiaogu and said softly: "It's Ji Rong." Ji Xiaochun's back stiffened, that was his eldest daughter, even though she was born by a concubine, but she was his eldest daughter!  Mrs. Ji frowned and looked at Ji Xiaogu's face, her tone softened, and she said earnestly: "Third brother, you have to understand, this is all for the sake of our Ji family. Xingxuan's marriage has the quality of purple and gold. If she can match the prince,  Of course it's the best. If you can't, you won't miss the high-ranking Xue family." Ji Xiaogu took a small breath and his expression returned to normal: "Don't worry, mother, my son will save you." People like the Ji family are really shameless, looking at both sides and grabbing the big one.  , the small head should also be grasped.

 Text Chapter 87 Will it rain?

    After Zhao Hui got out of bed, Yu Shu was not so nervous. She was thinking about the job at Taiheng Chamber of Commerce, so she discussed it with Zhao Hui, and she agreed. She went next door and invited Aunt Hu to come to her house and accompany her when she went out.  Zhao Hui cooked a meal for Yu Xiaoxiu at noon and gave her two strings of copper coins.  Aunt Hu originally had free time at home, and she never wanted Yu Shu's money from the neighbors. It was only after Zhao Hui said she didn't want to go that she agreed to accept it.  This morning, when Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu went out together, they separated on Changmenpu Street, one going north and the other west.  As soon as Yu Shu entered the main building, he saw Pei Jing leading two people out. When he saw her, he stopped and asked in surprise: "Why are you here today?" "My aunt's illness is not serious. I'll ask you.  I asked someone to take care of her, so I came over to do something. Are you going out, Mr. Pei?" "It's okay. I'm going to the south of the city. Come on, why don't you come with me and get to know her better?" Pei Jing said to her.  He waved and pointed to the carriage parked at the door. He got on first, followed by the other two people. Yu Shu held the umbrella in his hand under his arm and the last one followed him into the carriage.  Pei Jing was sitting in the back, and when he saw her holding an umbrella, he joked: "The weather is so good today, why do you bring an umbrella? Is it to protect yourself from the sun? Are you a kid afraid of getting tanned and ugly?" The two people in the car laughed.  , Yu Shu said sheepishly: "Be prepared." Pei Jing asked her a few more questions, and then went to talk to the other two people. Yu Shu listened quietly and did not interrupt, because he had been in the Chamber of Commerce for a while and listened.  They're full of jargon, but they're not clueless.  It turns out that the price of Chinese medicinal materials in the city has been high these days, and the demand for goods is insufficient. The Taiheng Chamber of Commerce found a way to purchase a batch of scarce medicinal materials from other states. They just arrived. Pei Jing took these two people to inspect the goods.  It took half an hour for the carriage to reach the destination. Yu Shu was the first to jump out of the car. With a shout in his ear, he saw seven or eight trucks parked on the other side of the road. The carriages were drawn by horses, and the carriages were covered with oilcloths, some of which were uncovered.  It revealed a large wooden box with yellow stripes underneath. It must have been filled with medicinal materials. There were more than a dozen people standing scattered beside the car. Three people who were obviously in charge were looking over here. Among them was a fat man in a yellow shirt.  Let her look twice.  Yu Shu looked around and knew that this was the south of the city but didn't know where it was specifically.  While she was observing, Pei Jing had already led people up to contact them, and Yu Shu also followed. After listening to what they said for a few words, she realized that the middle-aged fat man was one of her own.  Pei Jing pointed to a row of trucks and motioned for them to open the boxes.  The boxes were all opened, and the medicinal materials inside were divided into packages. Yu Shu saw the two people Pei Jing had brought. One of them went forward to check it, and came back and said to Pei Jing: "Manager Pei, the medicine here is  Eighty percent of it needs to be re-dried, and the quality is mediocre." The foreign businessman who brought the goods was listening. Before Pei Jing could say anything, he said, "You are in a hurry, so I will dry it and send it.  Can you wait?" After pushing away the responsibility, Yu Shu was still thinking about how Pei Jing would bargain with them, so he said: "Xing Qi, give them the account." "Okay, Fatty 'Xing Qi'.  He stepped forward with an abacus, approached the other party's accounting room, calculated clearly, and took out a stack of banknotes to count in person.  Yu Shu stretched his neck and saw "One Hundred" printed on the top of the pile of bills. There should be thousands of taels in such a pile, and he was secretly surprised. Only then did he realize that this was a big deal.  Pei Jing finally asked them to unload the goods at the roadside, and sent several of his subordinates to lead the foreigners to stay. After everyone had left, he looked at each other and smiled at the accountant named "Xing Qi".  Shu didn't know what they were happy about, and looked a little confused. When Pei Jing saw it, he asked, "Do you know why I didn't take the opportunity to lower the price just now?" Yu Shu thought for a while, picked the safest one and said, "Let me see.  It seems like you are familiar with talking to them. You should have had contact with them before. This is not a one-time deal. They have come all the way. If you blackmail them, it will damage your reputation and make it difficult to do business in the future."  Pei Jing laughed at Shu's opinion, pointed at her, and said to the surprised "Xing Qi": "How about it, this kid is not bad." Xing Qi nodded and said to Yu Shu: "That's right.  "Yu Shu was curious: "What else?" Pei Jing patted her shoulder, took out a handful of herbs from the box at the back, spread them out and said, "They are monks on the road, and the things they picked are good, but they are not good.  If you know how to dry the medicine, I won¡¯t take it even if the price is reduced by 20%. "It turned out that I disliked the poor processing technology and spoiled the medicinal materials.  "Xiao Yu, please remember, doing business is the same as being a human being. We are obviously doing the same thing, but if we do it differently, our status will be different." Indeed, Yu Shu nodded humbly: "I have learned a lesson."   Only then did Pei Jing introduce to the two of them: "Xing Qi, this kid is the one I told you earlier. He is a good student and has a temper that I like. Xiao Yu, this is Xing Fatty, and he is nicknamed Xing Qi.  , I am the boss of the thirteen shops under me. Please meet me." Yu Shu then bowed to Xing Qi and said, "Shop manager, I am Yu Shu. Please give me your advice." "Xing Qi is not interested in her.  She had a cold, so she just smiled and didn't fight. Yu Shu thought that since she was in charge of thirteen stores, she should have some airs. Not everyone is like Pei Jing, who appreciates her agility and cares about her.  add.  Pei Jing turned to the people around him and said: "While it's still early, you can take these goods to the medicine shop now, pick a few more medicine men to spread them out and dry them together, don't worry if it won't rain in the past two days."  , finish processing this batch of medicinal materials as soon as possible so that they can be sold.¡± ¡°Yes, Manager Pei.¡± The rest of the crowd was stunned when they saw several carriages coming from the south, and people were busy loading the goods on the ground and taking them away.  He hurriedly said: "Mr. Pei, please ask people to take out all the medicines to dry. What if it rains?" With so many medicinal materials, they are all taken out to dry, whether it is shade or heat, once a heavy rain suddenly comes  , if you can¡¯t close it, you¡¯re going to be in trouble?  Pei Jing explained unhurriedly: "No, I asked Kong Jiayi Guan to calculate yesterday. It won't rain in the past three days. Otherwise, how could I dare to let them take out all the medicine at once?"  Medicinal materials are expensive. If it rains, even a little bit of them will be choked." Yu Shu secretly frowned, why won't it rain? There will be a rain this afternoon, and it will rain until the evening!  Seeing Pei Jing not worried at all, Yu Shu was worried in her heart. How should she tell Pei Jing to make her believe her? She had done calculations in Dayi Guan, could she listen to a stupid kid like her? But no  You mean, just watch so much money go to waste?  Seeing that the cargo boxes were being loaded and about to be taken away, she couldn't care less and hurriedly shouted: "Don't leave yet!" The vehicle stopped and everyone turned to look at her. Pei Jing said in confusion: "  "What's wrong?" "Mr. Pei, I think it will rain today. Do you think we should wait until tomorrow to apply for medicine?" Yu Shu advised. Pei Jing treated her well. Not long ago, Zhao Hui couldn't pay for the medicine because of his help.  He was so busy, and now seeing that he was going to lose money, he couldn't just sit back and watch.  Pei Jing glanced at Xing Qi, who frowned at Yu Shu and said, "Don't worry, we have calculated it with the Kong Family Yi Guan. How could we-" "There are times when calculations are wrong. What if they are wrong?"  ," Yu Shu interrupted him, raised the umbrella in his hand, and said to Pei Jing bravely: "I'm not just talking nonsense. Sir, you know that I know some Yi Xue, and I occasionally think about it. If there is something I am good at, it is  It was assumed that it would be sunny or rainy. I played a few games last night, but it was rainy today, so I took an umbrella and put on a pair of old shoes when I went out to see if the weather was fine. " Pei Jing and Xing Qi looked at what she had in her hand.  The former hesitated and the latter patted Yu Shu's shoulder with a smile: "The young man is quite cautious. He understands calculations easily and has ambition. Not bad. But we can't wait any longer for this batch of medicinal materials.  Other chambers of commerce are also looking for goods, and we will lose money if we wait for a long time. " Still not believing her, Yu Shu's face darkened, and he looked at Xing Qi and waved the cars away. He was about to speak shamelessly, but he just listened.  Pei Jing shouted: "Wait!" The carriage that was only two steps away stopped again and turned around to listen to Pei Jing's instructions: "Send the goods to the medicine shop and carry them into the warehouse. Don't move them today." "Yes."  , Manager." Hearing this, Yu Shu was overjoyed, and Xing Qi said anxiously: "Second brother?" Pei Jing shook his head, "Listen to me." He has been able to outperform many people in business over the years, not just because of his shrewdness and brains.  There is also a sense of sensitivity. He is not sure whether Yu Shu's calculation is accurate, but he has a feeling that this child is not talking randomly.  Pei Jing made Xing Qi shut up with just one sentence, and turned to glare at Yu Shu depressedly.  Yu Shu stuck out her tongue at him. Anyway, the medicine was saved. They would thank her when it rained in the afternoon.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª* Yu Shu¡¯s guess was absolutely correct. After sending away the batch of medicinal materials, she followed Pei Jing Xingqi back to the main hall. At noon, she ate stir-fry with the two bosses. After the meal, Pei Jing and Xingqi left.  to the main building.  In the afternoon, she was reading the account books alone in the accounting room when she heard a crash of thunder outside. Then, a gust of wind blew in from the window, and she heard raindrops hitting the window sill.  Yu Shu put down the pen, stood up and closed the window. Looking at the cloudy sky outside, she didn't feel like she had won a lottery. If one day she made a mistake in her calculations, she should be surprised.  Not long after I sat down, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a fat man stepped in. His hair and shoulders were wet, and his face was smiling too brightly. As soon as he glanced at where Yu Shu was sitting, he was stunned.? Came over: "Boy, I have you, you have been a big help today!" Yu Shu stood up and talked to him: "Sir, shopkeeper." "Sit, you sit, I will say a few words to you and then leave." Different.  Yu Chen was cold to Yu Shu in the morning, but he was kind on his face, but he was still afraid in his heart. If the child hadn't brought it up, they would have put today's batch of medicine out to dry. It rained like this, let alone making money.  , I am afraid that half of such a large principal will be lost.  "Lao Pei is in the west of the city discussing business. He won't be back in the afternoon. Otherwise, he will take you to a restaurant for a meal. But it's okay. When he comes tomorrow, he will definitely thank you again. Haha, Lao Pei is the most loyal person.  , I¡¯ve lost a fortune this time, and I¡¯ll definitely give you a big red envelope.¡± Yu Shu said shyly: ¡°Don¡¯t laugh at me, Mr. Pei,¡± this is not modest.  Last time, Pei Jing helped her buy cheap medicine and saved her a lot of money. She didn't have time to prepare a thank you gift, so this time she regarded it as returning the favor.  Xing Qi saw that she didn't take credit and spoke well, and he liked her in his heart. He also understood why Pei Jing liked this young man. When he thought of how he had treated her during the day, he couldn't help but blush, coughed and said: "You clean up, this  The rain is getting heavier and heavier, I will send you back in a carriage. "Original from the Qidian female channel "Everything is Easy", handwritten, please do not reprint.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The law of rain and shine has finally begun to work. Xiaoyu¡¯s calculations are more accurate than those of Kong¡¯s Yiguan. Will Lao Pei see anything?

 Text Chapter 88 Qingzheng¡¯s Commission

    The rain stopped when it got dark. After dinner, Yu Xiaoxiu squatted in the yard and washed the dishes. Yu Shu washed his hair, tied it back around his ears, and went out with it on.  At u point, facing the alley, Qingzheng was lying leisurely on a wicker chair. His calves were beyond the edge of the chair and intertwined, revealing the clean soles. When he heard the door open, his eyes were still in the sky, and he just raised his hand to wave.  : "Disciple, come here." "Master," Yu Shu closed the door, walked to him and squatted down, looking up to the sky. The washed night sky was so black and bright, and the star map was displayed. Stargazing at night like this is the best.  suitable.  "Did you see anything?" Qingzheng asked after a while.  "Well, there is a closed star in the Kang constellation in the east, and a noble person in the royal family may be infected with the disease. The star in Shen constellation in the west is too bright, which corresponds to the northwest. There will be a drought in the northwest this year during summer time. The ghost constellation in the south has stars twinkling, and the big star is bright and opposite to Neodymium.  In the palace, a woman has been wronged Well, also, the mother-child star in Zhengkong flashed, and there is a woman nearby who is about to give birth to a child." Yu Shu listed everything she could understand.  After hearing this, Qingzheng stroked his beard with satisfaction and said, "Not bad." "Master taught me well." Yu Shu took the opportunity to flatter her. Despite her stingy master's bad temper, his ability to teach others was first-rate, because he usually  She never talks about useless nonsense in teaching, and she is not someone who likes to be distracted, so she only remembers the useful parts.  "Have you memorized all the six-yao formulas passed on to you?" "I've memorized it. Do you want me to recite it for you again?" This is what Qingzheng has been checking the most diligently in the past few days, and Yu Shu can come just by opening his mouth.  "No need," Qingzheng waved his left hand, rubbing the tip of his beard with his right hand and said, "You ask me about those things every day, how many books have you memorized?" "There are four, and I am memorizing the fifth." Speaking of this  , Yu Shu was proud. In order to be able to memorize more things during the day, she would ask Qingzheng every night before leaving. After going back and sorting it out, she found that there were five books with thick lines on hemp paper.  .  "Well, don't just write it down on paper. It must be recorded in your head to be real. Things on paper can only be seen, not used. What's in your mind is a living thing. (Just read the novel." "Disciple understands,  "Yu Shu stood up and patted his butt, "Master, please sit down and I'll catch the chess pieces." "There's no need to catch the chess pieces today," Qingzheng said. "There's no need to catch them in the future." Yu Shu twisted when he heard this.  She raised her head and looked at the old man on the wicker chair suspiciously, and said, "Master, you don't mean to say that I have finished practicing the six lines, right?" So quickly? She had already done two preparations for the six lines.  Months, it only takes five or six days to really learn. "Why do you think it takes ten or eight years to learn well? After passing the threshold and memorizing the formula, the only thing left is to get the hang of it. In the future, if you have nothing to do, practice more," Qingzheng said.  He turned around and looked at this unsatisfactory apprentice: "And your character is really ugly. You have to practice it frequently, otherwise you won't be able to help others criticize divinations in the future; and your temper, don't think about it.  When things go out, you have to suffer losses to gain your memory; and don't always dress like a brat, you are obviously a pretty girl, so when you have money, buy more jewelry and clothes, don't  All spent on eating" Qingzheng kept talking, "and" followed by "and". The more Yu Shu listened, the more he felt something was wrong, and couldn't help but interrupt him - "Master,  You're not sick, are you? It sounds like you're explaining your funeral." Qingzheng's face darkened, his back straightened up, he extended his finger and pointed at her nose and cursed: "And your mouth!  Don¡¯t want to piss me off as soon as you open your mouth. I can still live for eighty years as a teacher!¡± ¡°If you live for another eighty years, you won¡¯t be a bastard.¡± Yu Shu was wise enough not to say this, and moved his feet to the side to hide.  He opened the hand that was pointing at the tip of her nose and said with a smile: "Master, don't be angry. I'm wrong. Isn't it okay for you to live a long life? Ah, by the way, I won't guess the chess pieces today, so what should I do now?"  ? Stargazing or divination first? " Qingzheng lay down angrily: "No need. There is wine in the room. You go in and take it out." Yu Shu went into the room and lit the lamp.  When she found a jar of wine and two empty bowls, she took the jar and took a bowl. She went to the stone table in the yard and placed it beside Qing Zheng. She poured half a bowl and brought it to Qing Zheng: "Master." "Give it back."  There is a bowl, go and take it out, you can drink with me." "I want to drink too?" Yu Shu twisted his fingers and said awkwardly, "Isn't it good for girls to drink? I'm still young." "  Seeing that Qingzheng was about to have an attack, Yu Shu quickly turned around and ran into the house, took out the bowl left behind, and poured half a bowl of it herself. The strength of this ancient wine was unknown, but she was not afraid of getting drunk, but was afraid of drinking too much.  It was hard to explain when she came back smelling of alcohol, but Qingzheng was not satisfied with the small sip she took and saidHe grabbed the jar and filled it up for her at once, and then refilled his bowl.  "Teacher, Master?" Qingzheng held the bowl but did not drink. He sighed, stared at Yu Shu and said, "Do you still remember that when I accepted you as my disciple, I said that I wanted you to help me find something?"  Yu Shu's heart skipped a beat, and the key point finally came to him. He said with a serious look: "Disciple, remember, Master, you said you wanted me to help you find something, but you didn't say what it was." Qingzheng's eyes instantly became sharp.  , all the usual laziness disappeared: "Kyoto, Si Tianjian, Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu." Yu Shu's eyebrows and her heart skipped a beat, and she whispered: "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu? What is that?" Qingzheng said: "The spread of Yi Xue  So far, many schools have been formed, but the three styles are headed by Qimen Dunjia, Taiyi Shenshu, and the long-lost Liuren Shenke. These three styles are also headed by Liuren, especially the first two.  In today's world, there are many miscellaneous studies, and Liuren Yixue leaked too many secrets. It was gathered by the Da'an royal family a hundred years ago and was not known to the world. And this book of Xuannv Liuren is the only volume that records the true biography of Liuren. Now it is  It's in Si Tianjian, and it has always been in the hands of every big brother. "What you want is in the hands of the big brother in Si Tianjian?" Yu Shu couldn't help stuttering, and secretly called me "Mother."  , Si Tianjian¡¯s big point is that he is the leader of hundreds of immigrants in the world, the boss of Si Tianjian, who is so superior, then the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" is a treasure that is not allowed to be seen by outsiders, how is she going to get it?  , should she be asked to find someone and ask them if they would like to borrow her for a few days?  I'm afraid they'll be stripped naked and hung up in front of the city gate, right?  "Yes." Qingzheng closed his eyes, "I swore a poisonous oath to my master many years ago that I would never set foot in Kyoto again in this life. Since you are my disciple, you can take my place on my behalf." Naturally, she could not do what she promised when she became my master.  Abandonment, she had indeed learned a lot from Taoist Qingzheng during this period. Thinking of the relationship between master and disciple, she calmed down, put aside distracting thoughts, and seriously considered the feasibility of this matter.  It's really rare that there is no way at all.  "I'm going to the capital soon," Yu Shu said, "But it seems that it will take a lot of time to find this book. Master, are you not in a hurry to get it?"  " Qingzheng's eyes were bright and clear: "You just need to find it in your lifetime, and then destroy it.  " "Want to, destroy?  "Yu Shu was stunned. It was so difficult to get the treasure in her hands. He wanted her to destroy it after finding it. "That's right, and you have to swear an oath to your teacher not to learn anything from above.  "Qing Zheng's voice became colder and he stared at Yu Shu closely, as if he would eat her if she didn't swear. Yu Shu took a deep breath and swore depressedly: "Okay, I swear to the founder of Sanqing, if I can  If I find that "Book of Xuannv Liuren" in my lifetime, I will never learn the skills above. If you violate this, just let me, let me¡ª¡ª" Qingzheng interrupted her coldly: "I will let you live in the next life.  Be a mangy dog, wandering the streets, not eating enough and being looked down upon.  " Yu Shu rolled her eyes at him now. Although she didn't say that the old man cursed her with a mangy dog, she still followed it obediently: "If you violate this, let me be a mangy dog ??in the next life, wandering the streets without enough food.  , I¡¯ll get all the looks on my face, okay?  " Qingzheng nodded with satisfaction. A smile finally appeared on his gloomy face. He picked up the wine bowl and said to her: "Come and drink this bowl of wine with me.  " After saying that, he took the bowl and touched hers. Yu Shu quickly lowered his body and spilled some wine. "Apprentice, as my master, I wish you good luck.  " "I wish Master a blessing like the East Sea.  " Neither the master nor the disciple would say any pretentious words. After two congratulations, Qingzheng raised his head and drank it all. Yu Shu lowered his head and took a small taste. He felt that it was not spicy. He licked his lips in disappointment, then raised his head and drank.  Gudong drank. ¡°Haha, good wine.  "Qingzheng drank happily. Yu Shu curled his lips, it's so good, it doesn't taste at all. Qingzheng took a cushion from under his body and threw it to his feet, "Sit down, I'm happy today, Master will talk to you.  " Yu Shu took advantage of the situation and sat down on the ground next to the wicker chair. He put his arms on the edge of the seat and rested his chin with one hand, ready to listen to Qing Zheng's ramble. "So far, I have only had two apprentices. The last one was thirty years ago.  It¡¯s okay, well, in terms of seniority, you should call him senior brother, but in terms of qualifications, you girl is not as good as him by a hair. Your senior brother is also filial. After getting married and having children, he still listens to his teacher¡¯s words. He¡± is all ears  It's my senior brother's fault. As he listened, Yu Shu felt a little dizzy, his stomach began to feel hot, and his eyelids gradually became heavy. Qingzheng kept talking, and suddenly stopped and lowered his head.  Looking at the little disciple lying on his lap, his eyes softened, and finally he sighed softly and whispered: "Disciple, tomorrow you??As a teacher, go to the Kongjia Yiguan and buy two red ropes.  "    "Well.  "Yu Shu responded vaguely, but she didn't know if she would still remember this sentence when she wakes up tomorrow after being drunk now. Qingzheng raised his hand, hesitantly dropped it on her head, put it against the soft hair, and rubbed it gently  Rubbing, he raised his head and looked at the stars that were flickering in and out of the sky. His eyes that had gone through vicissitudes of life showed an open-mindedness that understood the world. ¡°Good luck and misfortune can be avoided, life and death are inevitable, fate is changing, and God will bear it, return to simplicity.

 Text Chapter 89 Don¡¯t bully young people into poverty

    At dawn, Yu Shu was woken up by the crow of roosters. She yawned. As soon as she opened her eyes, she realized something was wrong. She sat up from the bed and took a look. She was lying on the spot where Taoist Qingzheng usually slept.  On the bamboo bed.  It¡¯s bad, I was drunk last night and didn¡¯t go back!  Yu Shu wiped his face, hurriedly picked up his shoes and got out of bed, piled up the quilt randomly, and went outside the house to see that Qingzheng had left. There was only an empty wine jar on the stone table in the yard.  "I didn't expect that this wine doesn't taste that good. It has quite a lot of stamina." Yu Shu picked up the cushion on the ground and threw it on the wicker chair. He tied his hair and walked out the door. It was still early and the alley was empty.  She ran all the way back home, and when she pushed the door, it opened. It must have been that Yu Xiaoxiu left the door open for her last night.  It was quiet in the small courtyard. The hens and chicks in the chicken coop had not yet gotten up. Yu Shu gently opened the door of the main room and saw the bulging figure on the bed against the wall. He sighed secretly. It was okay.  She didn't come back last night, and neither Zhao Hui nor Yu Xiaoxiu noticed. Otherwise, how could Xiaoxiu sleep peacefully in bed, and they would have been looking for her all over the street.  "Sister?" Although the sound of Yu Shu opening the door was soft, it still woke up Yu Xiaoxiu. He turned around, poked his head out from under the quilt, rubbed his eyes and said, "What time is it?" "It's still early, let's go back to sleep.  I¡¯ll call you later.¡± After a night of hangover, he didn¡¯t have a headache or a hoarse throat. Yu Shu opened the bedroom door and looked at Zhao Hui, then left and went to the kitchen to light the fire and prepare breakfast. He added firewood while reminiscing.  What Qingzheng said to her yesterday.  She had guessed before that the things Taoist Qingzheng asked her to help find would not be so easy to obtain. She never thought that Qingzheng would ask her to snatch things from Si Tianjian's hand. This was not a tiger's mouth.  Mao Mao, a treasure like "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" is a unique thing in the world. It is really not that difficult to get it. She must have a careful plan first.  To find Xuannv Liuren's book, she has to go to the capital. Zhao Hui has not recovered, so she definitely can't leave like this. There is also Yu Xiaoxiu. She is worried about leaving him alone in the Ji family, but she wants to take him to the capital with her.  She was afraid that she wouldn't be able to take care of him.  "I don't know anything about Beijing now. Let's discuss it with Master when I go back tonight. He hasn't told me what the book looks like yet." Yu Shu muttered a few words to himself, stirred the porridge in the pot, and pressed  Pressing the bridge of her nose, she felt that Qingzheng had told her something last night, but she had forgotten it for a moment.  *** Yu Shu stayed with Manager Taiheng all morning. It was almost lunch time when she met Pei Jing and Xing Qi. She was looking at the account books in the backyard accounting room when a servant came to call her, saying that it was Manager Pei and Xing Qi.  The shopkeeper was waiting for her outside.  Yu Shu packed up his things and went to the front yard. As soon as he passed through the hall, he heard Xing Qi's loud voice: "Xiao Yu, you are hungry. Let's go. I will take you to have a good meal." Pei Jing and Xing Qi were sitting there  Sitting on the tiger chair at the door, the former looked at her with a smile, and the latter waved to her. Yu Shu walked over and bowed: "Mr. Pei, I am the shopkeeper." "Let's go, there is a restaurant on Wanxiang Street.  The food is very delicious. I'll take you to try it." Pei Jing didn't mention the rain yesterday and took the lead outside in the carriage.  It¡¯s the same carriage that Yu Shu rode in Pei Jing¡¯s last time, but the furnishings inside have been changed. The mahogany coffee table has been replaced by a four-legged yellow pear wood case, and the tea sets have been replaced from purple sand to a set of delicate blue and white.  "What did you do this morning?" Pei Jing asked.  "I checked a few accounts and looked at the timber business in Huaidong last year," Yu Shu said.  Pei Jing nodded, and suddenly the topic changed and asked: "Xiao Yu, how many years have you been studying Yi?" Yu Shu had thought that he would ask today, so he replied calmly: "It's the same time as arithmetic.  "Pei Jing certainly heard that she was playing tricks on him, but he was not unhappy. Instead, he smiled and said, "Yesterday you said that your best thing was Qingyu, right?" Yu Shu touched his neck sheepishly: "  "I'm pretty good at this." "How many days can I count?" Yu Shu thought for a moment: "Three days." She didn't know how many days Mr. Yiguan Riddle could count, but it was probably no more than five days.  , the maximum number she could calculate accurately was within five days. To say it would be like bragging, so it was better to compromise.  Pei Jing nodded and didn't ask her anything else. He turned to talk to his seven colleagues about the deal they discussed yesterday afternoon. Along the way, he didn't mention that Yu Shu had promised that it would rain yesterday. It seemed that he had forgotten about it, okay?  Qi glanced at Yu Shu from time to time, and seeing that her expression was as usual, she nodded secretly.  As he was talking, the carriage arrived outside a restaurant. Three people got out of the car. The waiter recognized Mr. Pei and respectfully invited him to a seat on the second floor.  In ancient times, there were no menus in restaurants. There was a list of dishes hanging at the checkout area. Usually after the guests sat down, the waiter wouldIntroducing signature dishes, or regular customers ordering their own dishes, Pei Jing obviously fell into the latter category. He reported the names of seven or eight dishes in one go, and finally ordered a bottle of wine.  The ancients said that eating without talking or sleeping without talking is mostly the style of scholars. Businessmen are often at the wine table, so it is impossible to keep this rule.  Eat her food quietly, not drinking at all, listen to their conversation, and occasionally express an opinion or two when the questions are asked.  When the last soup was served, Pei Jing spoke to Yu Shu: "Xiao Yu, how about I delegate one more thing to you?" Yu Shu thought for a moment and guessed what Pei Jing might want her to do.  , Sure enough, after she nodded, she heard Pei Jing say: "Businessmen have a lot to do with the weather. I often ask people to tell fortunes in the Yi Guan. The Kong family Yi Guan charges me twenty taels of silver profit every month.  Yesterday, I accidentally missed it. Now I will send you this money, and you can calculate the weather for me every month. How about it?" As soon as these words came out, Yu Shu and Xing Fatty were both stunned, and Xing Qi was about to say something.  He looked at Pei Jing with confusion and disapproval in his eyes, but Pei Jing didn't seem to see his eyes, waiting for Yu Shu's reaction.  Twenty taels is not a small number. This Dayi Hall is really a place for black people. Yu Shu sighed with emotion and did not rush to accept this good thing. Instead, he said bluntly: "Sir, just because I said that it rained yesterday, I will  Entrust this matter to me, if I was lucky enough yesterday, wouldn't you have spent the twenty taels on the wrong place?" Pei Jing saw that she was thinking about him at this time, and couldn't help laughing: "Then.  Did you get it by luck yesterday?" Yu Shu shook his head: "Of course it wasn't." She worked hard to figure it out, and there is nothing to be modest about.  Pei Jing smiled: "Then do you want these twenty taels?" Yu Shu did not hesitate this time: "Yes." Why not? She can guarantee that she can calculate more accurately than those in the Yiguan. Pei Jing gave her the money.  Absolutely great value for money.  "Haha, you're welcome this guy." Xing Qi pointed at Yu Shu with the wine glass in hand. Although he didn't know why Pei Jing suddenly made this decision, he didn't ask in front of Yu Shu.  After having enough wine and food, Pei Jing paid the bill and the three of them walked to the roadside. When Yu Shu got in the car, she stumbled and held the car door to steady herself. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a circle of red silk thread tied to the wheel.  , suddenly remembered what he had forgotten in the morning, and said to Pei Jing and Xing Qi: "I plan to go to East Street to buy something. Mr. Pei and the big shopkeeper should leave first." Pei Jing said: "As a gift for you?  "No, it's just a few steps away." Yu Shu took two steps back, watched the carriage turn and leave, and then walked towards the direction of the Kongjia Yiguan, patting his forehead and muttering: "Hey, what are you buying?"  One stick or two?¡± *** On the carriage, Xing Qi looked at Pei Jing who was drinking herbal tea calmly and said with a bitter smile: ¡°Second brother, even if you mean to give him a red envelope, there is no need to praise him like this.  Well, twenty taels a month, I gave it to Yi Guan in exchange for such a child¡ª¡ª" "Do you know where I went after lunch yesterday before it rained?" Pei Jing interrupted.  Xing Qi complained, "I went to the Kong Family Yi Guan and asked again about the weather that day. What do you think they told me?" "How?" Pei Jing said with a smile: "They must have said that they were not wrong.  It won¡¯t rain, but it started raining only half an hour later.¡±  It's normal." Pei Jing shook his head with an intriguing expression: "Didn't you notice that Xiao Yu brought an umbrella yesterday? The weather was so good in the morning, but he still brought an umbrella when he went out. This means that he was pretty sure it would rain that day.  Even your shoes have been changed. If it were you, it would definitely rain. Wouldn't you change your shoes when you go out?" Xing Qi shook his head with a strange look on his face.  "That's it. The first time I saw him, he was gambling in a gambling house. Later I followed him and he went to the Dayi Pavilion. He was worth ten taels of silver each. Look at his clothes.  , Is this someone who can waste this money? You saw it when I was eating just now. I asked him to give him twenty taels, but he didn't even look polite. Do you think he was mean? He thought he was qualified to take it.  A piece of money, in other words - he is really capable." "Hey, is he that powerful?" Xing Qi glared.  Pei Jing touched the tea cup and said: "Xiao Yu has some background. I sent someone to check. His sick relative is not from his family. He just moved to the place where he lives now two months ago. A  The woman who sells snacks has a nephew who is very calculating and knowledgeable. Haha, do you believe it?" Xing Qi was surprised and said hurriedly: "Then weWill there be any trouble following him?  Second brother, you are still helping him like this. If you want me to see it, find an opportunity to send him away.  " "Xing Qi," Pei Jing called him softly, his eyes serious: "Don't bully a young man into poverty.  "

 Text Chapter 90: Coax back

    When Yu Shu walked to the door of Kongjiayi Guan, she still couldn't remember whether Qingzheng asked her to buy one red rope or two last night.  "That's all, let's buy two." As usual, he was jealous of the big cauldron at the door. Yu Shu walked into the Yi Guan door, looked around, and went to the counter selling Feng Shui ornaments. The people in the Yi Guan  There were quite a few every day. She finally found a hole and filled it in. She asked for two red ropes and put her left hand into her arms. As soon as she took out the money, she stretched out a hand from her shoulder and said "swish"  He took the money bag away.  Looking at his empty hands, Yu Shu's face darkened. He didn't even have time to turn his head to curse before shouting. After shouting, he chased after: "Robbing money!" Everyone in the Yiguan turned their heads and saw a man in a gray-brown short robe.  The young man ran out chasing a tall and thin man, yelling.  Yu Shu shouted a few times along the way. Seeing that the pedestrians not far ahead not only did not stop him, but also actively gave way to the money grabber, a few black lines popped out on his forehead, he shut up and did not try to ask for help again.  She really wondered if she had the face of being robbed. The last time she was robbed in an alley, she was the only one in the alley who could rob her, and there was no other candidate. But this time in the Yiguan  With so many people standing around, why did she still win?  Running to the front corner, Yu Shu saw the man getting into a small alley. He gritted his teeth and chased after him. He followed him around and left the street. Without the passers-by, his target became clearer, but he couldn't catch up after a distance.  , but the man still had time to turn around and look at her. Yu Shu saved a breath of energy and was about to speed up, but suddenly stopped at a corner, paused on his heels, and glanced suspiciously at the empty alley in front of him, his expression  Suddenly, he took two steps back, turned around, and ran back!  Damn it, someone is deliberately tempting her!  "Stop! Stop!" A low voice sounded from behind, mixed with a few heavy footsteps, which confirmed Yu Shu's suspicion that the person who came was evil. She would not stop, panting heavily as she found her way to the street.  , but did not see one of the people chasing behind her leap forward and reach out to grab her collar.  "Where to run!" Yu Shu was pulled violently, a few hairs were pulled out, and her whole body fell backwards. She grabbed the wall with her left hand and picked off a layer of wall skin. Her nails were scratched and hurt. She was annoyed and threw it away with her backhand.  She slapped her, and while the other party was dodging, she lowered her head and turned away from her captor. Regardless of whether her collar was still in her grasp, she grabbed her collar, raised her leg and kicked her in the groin - "Ouch",  A scream rang out in the alley, and the few chasing people stopped at the same time. Their faces turned green as they looked at their companions who were bending forward to cover their legs.  The anti-wolf technique is indeed the most practical martial arts in the world!  Yu Shu succeeded with one blow, with a ferocious smile on his face, ran back two steps, turned around and was about to jump, but after three steps, he braked and stopped, frowning at the man walking out of the alley.  Why is it him?  Ji Xiaogu looked past Yu Shu and glanced at Deli Nursing Home, who was rolling on the ground. His face darkened, and his eyes returned to Yu Shu's face. Looking at her boyish attire from a close distance, he frowned: "You're so stupid  Where have you been for the past few days? What are you doing dressed like this? " Yu Shu was confused when he saw Ji Xiaogu appear here. Hearing his words, he was about to lie, but then he thought that she was kicked out by the Ji family.  I had stopped eating their leftovers, and there was no need to be servile to him anymore. I pointed at the people behind me and said rudely: "What do you mean, Mr. Third, let someone rob me of my money?  Are you planning to bully a child like me by coaxing you here?" Ji Xiaogu was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that Yu Shu would dare to speak to him in such a tone. He looked at her carefully again and saw that  There was no panic on her face, only a look of ridicule, and she was not afraid of him at all. This made Ji Xiaogu, who originally wanted to scare her with a cold face, hesitated. The next moment, his face changed, and he looked at her with a gentle look and smiled bitterly.  : "You child, do you know how many days my family has been looking for you? I happened to be a guest at the Kong Family Yi Guan and I still couldn't meet you. There are many people in the Yi Guan, so I sent someone to lure you away.  I don¡¯t want these servants who have failed to succeed and failed to do anything like this and frightened you. I will punish them well when I get back.¡± If Yu Shu was really a fourteen or fifteen-year-old child, Xu would have believed him.  Nonsense, but she was a good liar herself, so how could she not see that Ji Xiaogu was fooling her? His eyes flickered, and he had doubts in his heart, but he didn't say anything and just showed a defensive attitude.  She had a plan in her mind. The Ji family wanted to find her. Yu Xiaoxiu was at Sanjue Bookstore and spread the word. However, Ji Xiaogukou claimed that the Ji family had been looking for her for several days, but she didn't hear a word from Yu Xiaoxiu.  , there must be something wrong here, let¡¯s hear what Ji Xiaogu has to say.  Ji Xiaogu looked at her face, sighed, and said: "Last timeIt was the old lady's anger that she chased you out. Now that she was angry, she pitied you for being lonely and helpless, so she ordered me to come home with you. I met Xiao Xiu a few days ago and asked him to tell me  You, that child was probably still angry about the beating you received that day, but he ran away quietly.  " Yu Shu heard it now. In order to prevent the Ji family from finding her, Yu Xiaoxiu didn't go to school these days! It's a shame that he gets up early and goes out every day, pretending to go to class, this brat! "It's okay now, since  If you find someone, you can go home and live with Xiao Xiu. I will allocate a small courtyard for you. From now on, the family will treat you like a serious young lady and you will not be bullied again.  "Ji Xiaogu coaxed/coaxed. "Listening to Ji Xiaogu's nonsense, it was really difficult for Yu Shu to judge for a while what kind of rat medicine he sold in his gourd, but what is certain is that she can't run now. She is blocked in front and back.  If she really dared to escape, Ji Xiaogu would dare to fall out with her. If he didn't escape and was caught, he might not be as cheerful as he is now. Yu Shu pretended to hesitate for a while and said tentatively: "I'll give it a try in two days."  Just go back, I'm working for others outside, and I have to explain to them at least.  Ji Xiaogu said: "I will send someone there somewhere, so you don't have to go. I see that you have suffered a lot outside. Go home quickly. Your mother misses you very much."  "Yu Shu secretly rolled his eyes. Aunt Cui will miss her. The sun is really rising in the west. "Well, I will go back with you now.  "Yu Shu thought to herself, no matter what, it is better to cooperate honestly first than to fall out and be forced away by them. In short, if they want to beat her in vain like last time, there is no way. Ji Xiaogu breathed a sigh of relief, and his face showed a long  He looked overjoyed and said, "Xiao Xiu is with you, right? Wherever he is, I'll have someone pick him up."  How could Yu Shu tell Zhao Hui's address? He shook his head and pretended to be mute. Ji Xiaogu asked a few more questions. Seeing that she didn't speak, he guessed what she was thinking and didn't reveal it: "Then let's go."  " "Wait a minute.  "Yu Shu turned around and took a step forward. She saw the men who had been chasing her not long ago retreating defensively. Apparently they were afraid of what she had just done. "Give me back the money bag!  " Ji Xiaogu found the person and was in a good mood. He didn't care that Yu Shu had injured one of his guards just now. He waved his hand and ordered: "Give it back to her.  "Yu Shu raised his hand and took the thrown money bag, weighed it, and put it back into his arms. "Let's go.  " As soon as he left the alley, someone followed Yu Shu. The guard who was unlucky enough to be kicked by Yu Shu was supported by a companion, staring at the back of Yu Shu's head with a purple face. Ji Xiaogu was walking in front, one step ahead.  Afterwards, in order to prevent her from running away, when she walked to the street, she saw the carriage. Ji Xiaogu let her get in first, and then he got on the carriage. *** There was no words in the carriage.  Drinking tea, Yu Shu played with his fingers and turned his head. When Yu Shu returned to Ji's house, he didn't even see the door of the courtyard, so Ji Xiaogu sent someone to lead him to a small courtyard in the south courtyard.  There is a small study room in the east corner, which is larger than Cao Zixin's yard, but it is far from unique and beautiful. Instead, the weeds on the wall give off a cold feeling. "Qiu Xiang,"  Qiuxiang, come out quickly!  " The mother-in-law who brought Yu Shu shouted loudly, and a short-headed maid came out of the study and trotted over. "This is the Miss Yu you will serve in the future. Be careful and don't let the master fall.  Ordered.  "    "Yes Yes.  " "Miss Yu, please go back and report to the third master. You can stay here with peace of mind. When the third master goes to the old lady to report back, I may let you go see your aunt."  " "Well, go ahead.  " As soon as the old lady left, Yu Shu turned around and looked at the little winter melon in front of him, who was half a head shorter than himself, "Your name is Qiuxiang?  " Xiao Donggua looked up, revealing a bird-like face, and said solemnly: "Yesyes.  " Yu Shu patted her shoulder: "The name is very good.  " "Thank you, thank you, Miss. Praise, praise.  "Qiuxiang stammered. Yu Shu turned around, pushed open the room in the middle, went in and found a bed, kicked off his shoes and lay down on it, resting his head on the back of his head, and said to Qiuxiang who followed her in: "Go and get it for me.  Have some water.  "    "Yes Yes.  " The surroundings finally calmed down. Yu Shu stared at the bed curtain and pondered. At this moment, her mind was filled with one question - why did the Ji family bother to find her? " Don't talk about Mrs. Ji's pity, look at her loneliness.  Poor, she bet that the old lady still resents her for catching their precious fish., Ji Xiaogu clearly didn't like her either, but in the carriage just now, she saw that he was relaxed and seemed to be really happy to find her, not like he was lying.  Obviously went out and bored her again, but had to find ways to find it, because finding her happily, then there is only one possibility -Ji family has something to use.  Although this guess is a bit ridiculous, the probability is quite high.  "What could it be? Is it for Master" Yu Shu sat up suddenly, took out three copper coins from his waist, rubbed them in his hands, concentrated on them, threw them on the bed, and looked at the two coins.  The opposite hexagram, he covered his forehead and said: "What are you doing to me again? I'm not asking if your marriage is good or not" The Immortal Alchemy God came to fight for nine days and fought with blood for a long time and was married for an eternity. The mission of rescuing the fierce woman is not concealed. Super future  possessed

 Text Chapter 91 Good things to say but bad things to say

    As soon as Ji Xiaogu returned home, he went to the compound. Mrs. Ji had already heard the servants who had come to report before and knew that Yu Shu had been found. When she saw her third son, her face lost its usual seriousness, but it was still  Smiling and unsmiling.  "Mother." "Have you found her?" "Yes." "Keep an eye on her, don't let her run away, and send someone to teach her etiquette, lest she embarrass me, a member of the Ji family, in front of the Xue family.  "My son knows." Ji Xiaogu resigned and went back to his own yard and went to Xiaoxi Pavilion to find Aunt Cui.  *** ¡°Hmph.¡± Yu Shu was sitting cross-legged on the bed and throwing coins when he heard a cold snort. He turned around and saw a beautiful woman standing at the door. She was wearing a pomegranate skirt, with a cherry blossom, and a emerald flower on her temples.  The silver pearl flower was glaring at her with a pair of eyes.  Yu Shu had seen Aunt Cui no more than five times. The biggest impression she had on her was that she was so self-righteous and she treated her biological daughter like a stepmother. It was simply unbelievable. If Aunt Liu hadn't testified, she would really have  There are hundreds of doubts that he is not her biological child.  After stepping on her shoes and getting out of bed, Yu Shu couldn't do anything cordial, so she shouted angrily: "Mom." Aunt Cui walked into the room with a twisted step, glanced at the empty furnishings in the room, and snorted again,  He took a step forward, reached out and poked Yu Shu's forehead, and said in a sharp voice: "You damn kid, where did you go? It's so easy to find, so easy to find. Look at what you look like now!" Yu Shu  I was unprepared to be poked by her, and the feeling of my fingernails piercing my forehead was unpleasant. Seeing her poke again, I hurriedly turned my head to hide away: "Mom, the Ji family has obviously kicked me out, why are you asking me to come back?  "Yu Shu couldn't figure it out, so he simply asked Aunt Cui, hoping to get something out of her.  Aunt Cui said angrily: "What the old lady said was because you were a thief and did bad things in the first place. Otherwise, how could you have been beaten and driven away." Yu Shu sat back on the bed, "At that time, I didn't know that fish was so valuable. A fish  It¡¯s worth one life, and now I know I was wrong.¡± Aunt Cui didn¡¯t hear the underlying meaning of her words. She was still complaining about Yu Shu¡¯s ignorance. She was ignored by Ji Xiaogu for a while when she got into trouble. She looked at this from a close distance.  My daughter, apart from her pretty appearance, there is nothing lovable about her. When she thinks that the Xue family may not like her and miss an opportunity to get rich, she gets sullen: "You  Listen to me, it¡¯s just whatever you did in the past. From today on, you must obey the rules and don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you dare to run away from this marriage, see how I can fix you!¡± Hearing this, Yu Shu raised his head and said,  She asked warily: "Marriage? What marriage?" Speaking of this, Aunt Cui felt a little proud, raised her chin and said: "You are lucky, the Xue Shangshu family in the capital wants to marry our Ji family, and they have taken a fancy to it.  The fourth young lady of the second master's family, but the fourth young lady's fortune was too high. The Xue family was afraid that the reverse would not be the case, so they tried to find a way to pick a girl from the family who was not very lucky to replace the fourth young lady before she got married.  I want to be a concubine for Mr.  The aunt took two steps back before standing firm.  Yu Shu now understood why Ji Xiaogu had coaxed her back in the street so nicely, and felt annoyed and ridiculous that the Ji family actually wanted her to be the scapegoat for the precious fourth lady.  "Concubine, they actually had the nerve to give her, a stepdaughter who was kicked out of the family, to be a concubine. She was given as a concubine. This group of shameless Ji family, there is nothing immoral they can't do!"  "What are you yelling about!" Aunt Cui covered her chest and looked at the fire on Yu Shu's face. Remembering the worries that Ji Xiaogu had told her in the room before, her expression changed and she said suspiciously: "You,  You don't want to?" When Ji Xiaogu talked to her, she thought he was worried for nothing. She still knew her daughter, who was lazy and vain. She could be a concubine for such a family, as long as she could live up to her reputation.  If she pleases Master Xue, she will be able to have food and clothing, prosperity and wealth in the future. How could she not want to?  Yu Shu took a deep breath and looked at Aunt Cui's expression of "You don't want the bargain I got for nothing". She really didn't want to lose her temper with the biological mother of this body, so she could only say patiently: "Mom, think about it, it's really a good thing.  Can it be my turn? Not to mention what kind of family the Xue family is, and whether the young master Xue is missing an arm or a leg. I am a helpless woman who has entered their house as a concubine, so I should temporarily take his place.  If I take the position of the Fourth Miss, how many people will look down on me? Will my life be easy? How will I deal with myself in the future when the Fourth Miss marries me? Mom, you think this is a blessing, but this is obviously a blessing.No one wanted to jump into the fire pit, so the Ji family pushed me out.  " Aunt Cui was stunned by what she said. When she saw that her daughter was trying to reason with her and even complained about herself, she couldn't help but said angrily: "You think people are willing to pick you, if you weren't the only one in the family who is a bitch.  Fate, how could such good things happen to you!  " "A good thing?  "Yu Shu didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Seeing that it was unreasonable to talk to this long-haired and short-sighted mother, she narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice: "Then what does the marriage between the Xue family and the Ji family have to do with me? Their surname is Ji, and my surname is Yu.  If you want to give someone a concubine, why not give it to their own daughter? Whoever likes this Feng Shui ornament can have it. It¡¯s best for me to tell the third master now so that they don¡¯t have to worry about it.  " In order to plan to go to Beijing to find Xuannv Liu Renshu, she still has a lot of things to prepare. How can she have free time to fight with Ji Jiaxu and face such a big Yixue family? She may not even be an ant in the eyes of others.  But they really treat her like a piece of meat that can be exploited, and it depends on whether they can swallow her hard bone. ¡°You, you¡ª¡± Aunt Cui was so angry at her words that she almost turned her face.  , "I don't know how to praise!"  "Yes, I don't know how to lift." Yu Shu bent down to pick up his shoes, put them on his feet, stood up, straightened his clothes, glanced at Aunt Cui, and walked out. When she left the house, Aunt Cui hurriedly  Catching up - "You damn girl, where are you going!"  " Yu Shu didn't look back and said: "The Ji family kicked me out a long time ago. I am not from this family. What are you doing here? I want to go back.  " "You¡ª¡ª" "Why are you not from this family?  " Aunt Cui was furious at the back. Yu Shu walked to the door of the yard, but was stopped by Ji Xiaogu who was entering the yard. He asked with a cold face. " Yu Shu looked at her nominal stepfather and said coldly: "Could it be that the third master has forgotten  Three months ago, I stole the old lady¡¯s eight-treasure carp and was beaten thirty times. The old lady personally kicked me out. I am a girl with injuries on my body and am living on the street. If I weren¡¯t a kind-hearted person,  Sheng Rong, this life has long been over. Let me ask you, what relationship do I have with your Ji family?  Hearing that she was filled with resentment, Ji Xiaogu's face turned cold. He glanced at Aunt Cui, who was shivering behind her, and said sarcastically: "When your mother asked me to bring you siblings into the Ji family, I pitied your siblings for being lonely and helpless, so  I brought you back, provided you with room and board, and let you go to school. You didn't care about these good things. Just because you did something wrong, I beat you and drove you away for a few days. You didn't care about any kindness.  If you are not from the Ji family, did the Ji family support you all those years in vain? "Does the third master want to settle things with me?  "Yu Shu nodded, "Okay, I'll do the math with you. My brother and I will live and eat together in Ji's house. We'll have pancakes with thin soup and pickled vegetables and beans. That's 20 cash a day, and 600 cash a month. Let's move here.  The Ji family has been renovated for more than half a year. Even if it is completed in one year, this works out to 7,200 yuan, which is seven taels and two cents of silver, right?  " While Yu Shu was doing calculations, he took out the money bag that had been robbed once before. He took out an opposite banknote from a pile of copper plates and silver corners, shook it open, and handed it to the man with a gloomy expression.  Ji Xiaogu said seriously: "Take it, here are ten taels, and the extra will be used as interest for you. But you have to remember this time, I don't have a penny relationship with the Ji family anymore. I will take care of my brother myself."  , From now on, he will live with me, without your Ji family having to worry about him.  " Then he turned to the panicked Aunt Cui and said, "Mom, if your life here is not satisfactory in the future, and the Ji family can no longer accommodate you, come out and find me. You are my biological mother, who gave birth to me and raised me. Why is this so?  Nothing can be changed, I will serve you till the end of my life.  " Hearing this and looking at Ji Xiaogu's gloomy face, how could Aunt Cui dare to agree to her? Just when she was about to curse, she heard a "tear" sound. Ji Xiaogu tore up the banknote in his hand.  He showed a terrifying sternness: "I'll pretend I haven't heard what you just said. Your sister and brother's names are still in my household registration. Naturally, I will make the decision about your marriage. You don't have to be disobedient and go against me."  I mean, but the end will definitely not be as easy as thirty lashes.  " After saying that, he threw the banknote that he tore into pieces into Yu Shu's face, pointed at her and said to Aunt Cui: "Take her to the courtyard to have a look. Xiao Xiu's child is disobedient and goes out to make trouble.  After running around for a few days, someone met him on the street today. I just brought him back. I beat him according to the family law but instead whipped him. The child fainted at the sight of blood without being beaten. It is the fault of a son who does not teach his mother. From now on,  If there is any mistake between the two of them, I will ask you.  " As soon as these words came out, Aunt Cui and Yu Shu changed their faces at the same time. One was frightened and the other was angry. "O-Master" Aunt CuiWanting to say something to Ji Xiaogu, Yu Shu had already ran out with a blue face. The guard guarding the entrance of the courtyard followed him without needing Ji Xiaogu's instructions.  Ji Xiaogu looked at Aunt Cui who was still standing in the distance. He sighed softly, his face softened, he stepped forward to pick up her slightly trembling shoulders, lowered his head and coaxed: "Are you scared? Don't be scared, it's just a child.  You have to be taught a lesson to be sensible. Don't worry, as long as your daughter keeps her integrity and doesn't cause trouble for me, I won't be willing to punish you." Aunt Cui shuddered and leaned on Ji Xiaogu's chest. She nodded obediently, with tears in her eyes.  It spins around, but doesn't dare to fall down.  Ji Xiaogu let go of her, and as soon as he came out of the yard, he saw a servant running towards this side in a hurry: "Third Master, Third Master, someone from the Xue family has arrived in Yiyang. The old lady asked you to hurry over and discuss the visit!"

 Text Chapter 92 A visitor from the Xue family

    Yu Shu ran back to the courtyard sweating profusely. He heard Aunt Liu crying before he entered the door. Two servant girls from the same courtyard stood at the door of the house, talking quietly, and no one dared to go in.  Yu Shu pushed them aside and entered the room. At a glance, he saw Aunt Liu bending over the bed to apply medicine to the groggy Yu Xiaoxiu. While wiping, she shed tears and shouted "Young Master, Young Master", but there was no response.  She stepped forward and saw that Yu Xiaoxiu's thin and thin spine had been beaten to pieces, deep and shallow, interspersed with sticky blood. At that time, her eyes turned red with anger, she clenched her fists, and her teeth chattered.  There was a thumping sound.  She had been beaten, so of course she knew the pain of the whip. As an adult, she begged for mercy in spite of the pain. How could Xiao Xiu, a child, endure such a severe beating?  Ji family!  Yu Shu gritted her teeth and read in her mind, her red eyes flashing with fierce ferocity. She was sorry for the beating and humiliation, but she could bear it, but they shouldn't touch her brother, and they shouldn't beat Yu.  Xiao Xiu, if the Ji family wants to intimidate her into submission like this, then she will definitely let them know she regrets it.  Yu Xiaoxiu, who was in a coma, seemed to have had a nightmare. He frowned, sweat dropped from his forehead to his eyelids, grabbed the pillow with one hand, and murmured in pain: "Sister" Yu Shu felt like he had a terrible headache.  Sitting sideways on the edge of the bed, touching his hot forehead with one hand, holding his clenched fist with the other, lowering his eyes, coaxing in a warm voice: "Xiao Xiu, sister is here, don't be afraid, sister is here" ***¡ª  - At dusk, the Ji family suddenly received news that scholars from the capital had arrived and had entered Yiyang City and settled in an annex in the east of the city. The Xue family only sent someone to deliver the news to the Ji family concierge.  He left without even saying who was coming.  The Xue family arrived one day earlier than expected, which left the Ji family in a hurry. They gathered together to discuss how to pay a visit first.  "Mom, let's all go over. I don't know who is coming from the Xue family. There are fewer people going. Don't let others think you are neglecting us." Ji Xiaohan, the eldest brother, suggested.  Mrs. Ji looked at her sons and thought: "Well, hurry up and send someone to the county government to invite your brothers-in-law, the second and third sons. The eldest son will stay at home." Mrs. Ji has her own considerations. After all, they  It was a prestigious family in Yiyang City. All three sons passed away, which seemed too dwarfed. The eldest son was left at home and replaced by the county magistrate's son-in-law. The idea was the same, but he didn't feel useless.  "You two, while your brother-in-law is here, don't say too much to let him notice something. Also, if the Xue family asks about Xingxuan, don't agree casually. I will send someone to send Xingxuan back in two days.  "Go to the capital." Ji Xiaogu said: "Don't worry, my second brother and I will be careful." "It's getting dark soon. I'll wait for your news at home." *** Hurry up, Ji Xiaochunji.  When Xiaogu and Magistrate Ma rushed to the Xue family's annex in Yiyang City, it was still dark.  There was a round five-blessed lantern hanging on the door, and the dark door was closed tightly. The boy went up and knocked on the door. Three people in Yiyang City who could shake the ground by stamping their feet were now standing outside the door.  , waiting nervously for any movement inside.  It took a while before someone answered the door. When they heard about the identities of the three people, they did not let them in immediately. Instead, they went in to report once more before letting them in.  This annex was only as big as Ji's house across the courtyard, but lanterns were lit everywhere. It was a bright road, under the eaves and trees, as if candles were free of charge. There was no sound on the road. Ji Xiaogu thought about it first and said politely.  He asked the servant who was leading the way: "Little brother, who is this person?" The Ji family has done homework before, and has a certain understanding of the personnel in the family through the information sent back by Mrs. Ji. How many people work in the Xue family?  Ji Xiaogu is a general manager and has an official position, so Ji Xiaogu would ask this question.  The servant replied lukewarmly: "It's the second general manager." Second general manager, the two brothers of the Ji family screamed inwardly at the same time. This second general manager of the Xue family was originally a subordinate of Mr. Xue when he was leading the army. His surname was  Xu Mingli, now forty-six years old, is said to be a strict man and a man who refuses to take soft or hard advice.  "We're here. The second manager is waiting for the three of us inside. I'll take my leave." The servant led them to the door of a room and left with a lantern.  The three people arranged their clothes, heard a sound from inside, and walked in front and back. The room was bright, with silver-legged tall lamps on the left and right, covered with cylindrical yellow gauze clothes. There was a middle-aged man with a straight nose standing at the top of the hall.  He looks like the kind of person who is hard to talk to.  "I have met Mr. Xu," Ji Xiaochun stepped forward first and said with a bow: "Ji Xiaochun, I am the second line of the Ji family. This is my younger brother Xiaogu. This is my sister-in-law, who is also the county magistrate of this city. Ma Tingxian  ???¡± Ji Xiaogu and County Magistrate Ma came forward and bowed: ¡°Mr. Xu.  " Xu Li waited for them to bow before he stood up and nodded. His eyes swept across the three of them and landed on Ji Xiaochun, "Are you the biological father of the fourth young lady of the Ji family?  " Ji Xiaochun quickly replied: "Yes, I am exactly the same.  " Xu Lida said: "I heard that Miss Ji Si returned to her hometown to visit her doctor a month ago. Is she still at home now?  " Ji Xiaochun replied according to his prepared words: "Still staying at home, but her mother is in good health and will send her back to Beijing in two days.  " "Miss Ji is very filial, and our master likes filial people the most," Xu Liruo praised pointedly, then turned to Ji Xiaogu: "The letter said that we would first send a young lady from your Ji family to our young master.  To be a concubine and pave the way for you, the fourth lady, to get married, is this your chosen concubine?  " Ji Xiaogu lowered his head and said, "It's my little girl.  " Xu Li's eyes flashed with sarcasm, and he said: "Your Ji family is harmonious, and there is no quarrel between brothers like those in the capital.  "Both brothers heard what he was saying and could only apologize, but Xu Li suddenly asked: "How old is your concubine this year?  " "It's already fifteen.  "Ji Xiaogu was talking about Yu Shu's age. "Four years younger than our eldest young master," Xu Li said, "What's your name?  " Ji Xiaogu glanced sideways at Ji Xiaochun and replied hesitantly: "My name is Yu Shu.  " "Yu Shu?  Ji Yushu?  " The two brothers of the Ji family looked at each other, and the third brother smiled bitterly and said: "To be honest with Mr. Xu, my daughter is an adopted daughter. Because of her mother's insistence, I did not change her surname. Instead, she took her biological father's surname of Yu.  " After saying that, the three of them waited with bated breath for Xu Li to attack. Unexpectedly, Xu Li just frowned and said "Oh", as if whether she was his biological daughter or not was not that important. "Old Xu, who is here?  ?  "A male voice sounded outside, and Ji Xiaogu and the others saw Xu Li, who had been stern with them just now. His expression changed as he tilted his head, his forehead slightly lowered, and he walked quickly past them. "The eldest young master, this is the Ji family.  The people include the second and third masters of the Ji family, and Magistrate Ma of this city.  "The eldest young master? The eldest young master of the Xue family?! Ji Xiaogu and Ji Xiaochun were stunned for a moment. They turned their heads hurriedly and saw Xu Li hunched over at the door, talking to a person outside. Because the lights in the room were bright, the lanterns outside could only  A blurry figure was shown, dressed in moon-white gauze, standing at the foot of the steps with hands behind his back, looking into the house. The invisible gaze fell on them, making the three men, who together were a hundred years old, feel inexplicably nervous.  After a while, especially when they heard another cold snort that seemed to be nothing, "Humph.  " "Young Master?  " "I've been traveling for a few days and I'm tired. I'll see the guests off if there's nothing to do. If there's something to do, I'll ask them to come back during the day.  "    "yes.  " After leaving a word, the figure at the bottom of the steps turned and walked away, without even saying hello to the people in the room. It was difficult for Ji Xiaochun and Ji Xiaogu to be accustomed to the flattery around them. In just one cup of tea, they  After eating twice, he didn't dare to get angry or speak out because of the other party's status. Xu Li sent the person away and turned back to the room and said to the three of them: "It's getting late, you three, please go back first."  " Ji Xiaochun asked: "Is that the young master of your house just now?  " Xu Li nodded and returned to his serious expression: "The eldest young master has a bad temper. I haven't had a good rest on the road these days. Please forgive me.  " They said polite words, but there was no politeness on their faces. How could Ji Xiaogu and the others take it seriously, so they took advantage of the situation and borrowed it under the steps. Ji Xiaochun also wanted to ask why the eldest young master of the Xue family was here, but was quietly pulled away by Ji Xiaogu.  Pulling his back, he swallowed his words when he saw Xu Li raising his hand to see off the guests. After saying goodbye, Xu Li asked his servants to lead the way and the three of them went back.  After getting on the carriage and leaving the villa, he showed his dissatisfaction: "Huh, the Xue family is really grand. The rumors outside are true. The general manager is so arrogant in front of you, my sister-in-law, that he is simply arrogant.  " Listening to Ji Xiaochun's words, Magistrate Ma smiled and said nothing. He was in the officialdom and knew much about human relations, so he didn't think the Xue family was too much. Instead, he thought it was normal and really approachable. That was strange. Ji Xiaogu's idea  Regarding another matter, his expression was strange, and he was still a little surprised, "Then why did the eldest young master of the Xue family come together?  " The people from the Xue family came this time to discuss marriage. It is said that they also brought a fortune teller and a master Yi. It is appropriate for a manager to come, but Master Xue came in person, which made people confused. "Did he come here on purpose?  Watching Star Swirl?  "Ji Xiaogu said doubtfully,"Just now, Manager Xu asked Xingxuan if he was at home." "Xingxuan said that he has never seen the eldest son of the Xue family. Since he has not seen him in the capital, why did he come here to see him?" Ji Xiaochun shook his head, worried  He said, "I think Master Xue seems to be dissatisfied with this marriage. Could it be that they saw that-" "Ahem," Ji Xiaogu coughed, interrupted his second brother's words, glanced at Magistrate Ma, and said with a wry smile: "  The Xue family wants to marry Xingxuan, so we just put someone in there to be his concubine. She is a cheap woman, and no one will be happy if she changes her. " Ji Xiaochun realized that he almost said too much just now.  Then he smiled and closed his mouth.

 Text Chapter 93 Expedient Measures

    (There are three updates tonight, this is the first update, please give me your pink votes.) After Yu Xiaoxiu was beaten, he became hot. The Ji family didn¡¯t even find a doctor. Yu Shu was watched by people sent by Ji Xiaogu and couldn¡¯t get out.  , so Aunt Liu avoided people and went to Changmenpu Street to invite He Fangzhi.  In the evening, He Langzhong followed Aunt Liu to the Ji family's courtyard. Because he had seen a doctor for the seriously injured Yu Shu before, and then he kept coming to treat Zhao Hui, so he had some knowledge of the situation of the Yu Shu siblings.  Understandably, now that I saw Yu Xiaoxiu being beaten like this, although I had doubts in my heart, I still looked at Yu Xiaoxiu's injuries first, opened the medicine box I carried with me, replaced him with external ointment, and wrote a prescription for internal use.  Yu Shu didn't explain much about Yu Xiaoxiu's beating. He asked Aunt Liu to guard the door and bowed to He Fangzhi: "Mr. He, Xiao Xiu and I can't leave Ji's house now, but my Aunt Hui is still sick.  I can't rest assured if I only rely on my neighbors to take care of her. Please come and tell Aunt Hui that she is safe for me, and take care of her for a while. Yu Shu is very grateful, and I will repay your kindness in the future. "  He Fangzhi had heard about Yu Shu and knew that she was not related to Zhao Hui, but she never gave up in times of crisis. She already appreciated the child's affection and righteousness. When she saw this, she just hesitated and stretched out her hand to help her: "  Get up, I promise you." Yu Shu didn't let He Fangzhi tell Zhao Hui that Yu Xiaoxiu had been beaten. He only asked him to find an excuse, comforted Zhao Hui, and gave away the little money he had left.  , He Fangzhi refused to accept it, and in the end Yu Shu had to give him only the consultation fee and the cost of medicine.  "Can you please help Mr. He to send me a message to the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce Headquarters, saying that I have something to do and I can't go these days, and give this to Manager Pei." Yu Shu took out the booklet recording the weather in his arms and tore up the record.  Take down the two sheets with the weather for the last five days, fold them and hand them to He Fangzhi.  He Fangzhi took it away without looking at what it was. Aunt Liu sent him away through the back door and went to the medical center to get medicine. Yu Shu wiped the sweat from Yu Xiaoxiu's neck with a handkerchief, took the basin and went out to change the water. When he saw Silly Standing  Qiuxiang, who was in the yard, paused and gave her the basin.  "Go get a basin of water." "Oh, oh." Yu Shu went back to the house, sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the dark back of Yu Xiaoxiu's head. The back of her hand was pressed against his hot little face, and Yu Xiaoxiu's head moved slightly.  He moved and got closer to her hand. He had a nightmare all afternoon, murmuring and moaning intermittently, and finally fell asleep peacefully.  Yu Shu looked at the dark ring on her finger and thought of Taoist Qingzheng. Her mood was very complicated. It happened suddenly and she didn't react at the time. Now she thought about it quietly. Didn't Qingzheng figure out her current situation?  ?  ¡°I¡¯m afraid he knew it well and added fuel to the flames by buying a red rope and sending her back to the Ji family. Otherwise, if Yiyang City was so big, why would Ji Xiaogu be waiting for her in the Kong Family Yi Guan.  Yu Shu didn't believe that Qing Zheng deliberately sent her into the tiger's mouth, but he did it anyway. Yu Shu was not in the mood to delve into the reason for the moment, but she knew that it was impossible to rely on Qing Zheng to get out of trouble now. With Zhao  Hui's life was at stake, and she was very sure that Qingzheng would not show up again before this matter came to an end.  Then she would have to find another way to get rid of the Ji family.  Before Aunt Liu came back from buying medicine, Ji Xiaogu sent someone to look for Yu Shu in the courtyard. Yu Shu left Qiuxiang to look after Yu Xiaoxiu and followed the visitor.  A moment ago, it was a shack with earthen walls and dim lights. After walking through a few walls, he came to a place with red eaves and glazed tiles and bright and clean windows. Ji Xiaogu met Yu Shu in a dining room with a corridor in the west courtyard. When she arrived  , he was having dinner, holding red bamboo chopsticks between his fingers, and brought the dishes into his mouth. There was a table full of red and green dishes, served on celadon plates with ruffled edges. One look at them would seduce the appetite.  When Yu Shu saw it, he felt sick to his stomach.  She knew that Ji Xiaogu didn't think anything of it. In his eyes, the two siblings were mostly just two dogs raised by the Ji family. They had been raised for a while after giving out a few meals and could be used to vent their anger or  Received as a gift.  Ji Xiaogu picked up the white silk towel at hand and wiped the oil on his mouth. He took another sip of tea, rinsed his mouth, and spit it into the spittoon at his feet. His mouth felt refreshed, and then he looked up at Yu Shu and examined her face.  , I was very satisfied to see a bit of tameness on her face that was not there during the day.  "Have you figured it out?" "I have figured it out." "Okay," Ji Xiaogu smiled. His eyebrows were long and curved, and his smile gave people the illusion of kindness: "I know you must hate me in your heart.  , but it doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t know as much as a child like you. I see that you are quite smart. If you think about it carefully, you will know that the Xue family is one of the top families in the capital. Can you really get into such a family?  It's not necessarily a bad thing. It's late today. Go back and have a good sleep. The Xue family is already here.If you are married, tomorrow I will send someone to teach you the rules and etiquette you should have. You study hard, and maybe the day after tomorrow I will take you over to show it to others. If nothing goes wrong, this marriage has been arranged, but what if it is  I think you should know what the consequences will be if you acted cunningly and caused disgrace to our Ji family and ruined this marriage.  " Yu Shu raised his head and glanced at Ji Xiaogu, with a straight face, he said in a low voice: "I will learn the rules well, I will also listen to your words, and I won't run around. Can you allow me to go out without people staring at me?  " Yu Shu's reaction was as expected by Ji Xiaogu. As a successful businessman, he likes the feeling of having people's emotions in his hands. "No, you will stay in the house until the marriage is settled.  " Yu Shu frowned. Everyone could see that she was dissatisfied now. Ji Xiaogu thought she would have an attack, but she endured it, lowered her head, and said: "Then can you let Xiao Xiu live with me? He is seriously injured.  , I don¡¯t worry that he is not in front of me, and Aunt Liu, she has always taken care of our two siblings.  "    "Can.  "This time Ji Xiaogu nodded generously. He needs Yu Shu to be honest and obedient and not cause him trouble. If he is pushed too hard, the dog will jump over the wall when he is anxious. "Thank you, Third Master.  "Yu Shu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Her request to go out was just a pretense. What she really wanted Ji Xiaogu to agree to was to keep the two siblings together instead of being isolated separately. She has not yet planned how to get out of trouble, but she wants to leave the Ji family.  , one of the prerequisites is that Yu Xiaoxiu is with her. Without Yu Xiaoxiu, she can¡¯t go anywhere. ¡°Someone, send the lady back.  " Yu Shu was led out, walked down the steps, walked a few steps, and looked back at Ji Xiaogu who was drinking in the hall, with a sneer in his eyes. Before getting out of trouble, she would give the Ji family an unforgettable lesson.  The Ji family brought gifts to the annex to visit them early the next morning. It was Xu Li who met them, but the eldest son of the Xue family, whom he had glimpsed last night, did not show up. When Ji Xiaochun asked, Xu Li only asked.  He said that the eldest young master was still resting and refused to say anything else, so he changed the topic to the concubine who replaced Miss Ji. He proposed that they bring Yu Shu here tomorrow and let Yi Shixiang, who was brought by the Xue family,  Look. They are both the two types of women with the lowest fate. The women with a low life and the women with a poor life are similar but different. The former only has a low life, but the latter has to control others. It is understandable that the Xue family would be so cautious before leaving.  Xu Li asked his servants to bring two gift boxes and gave them to Ji Xiaochun casually, saying that one was for Mrs. Ji and one for Miss Ji Si. Ji Xiaochun accepted it, went out and got on the carriage, and opened it curiously.  At that time, I took a breath. What the Xue family gave to Mrs. Ji was a purple Ganoderma lucidum with purple-black skin and shiny skin. This kind of purple mushroom is beyond the scope of medicinal herbs and can be called a treasure.  What was given to Ji Xingxuan was a picture scroll. Ji Xiaochun pulled the scroll and let Ji Xiaogu shake it open. It showed a picture of spring orchids, as well as the name and seal on the signature. Even Ji Xiaogu, who had seen many treasures, couldn't help but smile.  Magistrate Ma couldn't help but his hands were shaking. Seeing that the two brothers were losing their temper, Magistrate Ma looked over and saw the signature. He was surprised and shouted: "It's Mr. Jing Min's painting!  "The gift from the Xue family must be an authentic work. Ma Tingxian stroked the scroll with fascination and said with envy: "It's the only person like the Xue family who has such handwriting.  " The two brothers of the Ji family looked at each other. The joy of receiving the gift was not as good as the fear in their hearts. Giving out two gifts like this is the real aura of a wealthy family. It will make people unable to lift their heads. " Ji Xiaogu looked at the two gifts spread out in front of him.  Li, suddenly began to question his father's decision. In order to wait for the seventh prince's reaction, he dragged the Xue family like this. In the future, even if they become royal relatives, if the Xue family gets angry, even if the seventh prince stands in the way  , Can they really bear it? Last night, Yu Xiaoxiu was carried to the small courtyard where Yu Shu now lived, and Aunt Liu came with him. The next morning, when Yu Xiaoxiu's fever had not gone away, Ji Xiaogu sent him to teach Yu Shu how to behave.  The mother-in-law arrived, and there was also a tailor. Yu Shu was giving Yu Xiaoxiu medicine, so he was dragged out. As soon as the tailor left, the woman named Huang dragged Yu Shu.  He raised his arms, frowned, looked at her back and forth, and while picking her fault, as if he were choosing pork when shopping for food, he untied her hair, pinched her waist, and finally raised her fingers to check her.  Yu Shu didn't understand the length of her nails, so she didn't know that such women were specially trained to train concubines for wealthy families. When Aunt Cui entered the Ji family, she was taught a lesson for a month.  Allowed to serve Ji Xiaogu in the same room. "Why is this hair so short? It makes my mouth itch. Don't cross your legs when standing, keep your legs together!"  ¡± Mrs. Huang¡¯s shoes kicked Yu Shu¡¯s toes a few times, forcing her all the way up.The shoulder step is corrected into an inner eight.  Yu Shu looked at how young this woman was, but he didn't say anything harsh to her. He silently recited a few words of "respect the old and love the young", then closed his eyes and let her toss her around.  "What are you wearing?" Mrs. Huang pinched the black ring on Yu Shu's left index finger and was about to pull it out. Yu Shu looked at her leisurely and did not stop her. As expected, the woman did not pull it out after several pulls.  Then she gave up and started correcting other things that were wrong with her.

 Text Chapter 94 Door-to-door inspection

    (Second update, third update will be sent later, please double the pink tickets at the end of the month!) When it was about to have lunch, Yu Xiaoxiu woke up, confused and confused about the situation, but the fever was gone, Yu Shu quickly let go  Aunt Liu went to the kitchen to find some light food, and sat by the bed to talk to Yu Xiaoxiu.  "Sisterwhere is this?" "It's the Ji family," Yu Shu stroked his hair and asked him to lie down on the pillow. He roughly told Ji Xiaogu how he caught her on the street, but did not mention that the Ji family wanted to send her away.  The reason for being a concubine was not deliberately concealed, but because he was in a bad state of mind, I planned to tell him in two days.  Yu Xiaoxiu took a moment to react, nervously grabbed Yu Shu's hand, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Youyou weren't beaten, were you?" "Idiot, sister is fine," Yu Shu was now smiling and said nothing.  Yu Xiaoxiu didn't go to school without telling her these days. He didn't forget about it, but he planned to settle the score with him after Qiu.  "Yes." Yu Xiaoxiu agreed obediently. The whiplash on his back was very painful and it was difficult to breathe in. The pain was so painful that he wanted to cry. When he thought of his sister who had suffered such pain a few months ago, she was expelled alone.  When I became a monk, I almost died on the roadside, and now I was caught again. I felt so depressed that I couldn't stand it. I hated the Ji family to death, and I felt scared. I burst into tears and fell down.  "What's the matter? Does the wound hurt?" When Yu Shu saw him crying, he wanted to take a whip and whip everyone in the Ji family. "He Langzhong came to show you yesterday. Let's eat later.  I'll give you something and change the dressing. The wound will heal in a few days and it won't hurt anymore. " "Sister, I I don't want to stay at Ji's house," Yu Xiaoxiu cried in a low voice, "We Tong Hui.  Wouldn't it be nice to live with my aunt? I was in a bookstore looking for an errand job. The shopkeeper said, he would give me three hundred cash a month. Sister, I won't go to private school anymore. I won't learn Yi.  , I want to leave, I don¡¯t want to be in their house" Yu Shu felt heartache when he cried, rubbed his head, and coaxed: "Okay, okay, we won¡¯t stay at Ji¡¯s house, you need to recover first, and wait for you.  Sister will take you away after the injury is healed, ah? " "Well" Yu Xiaoxiu cried for a while and then fell asleep. Yu Shu covered him with the quilt, got up and poured a cup of herbal tea to drink, so as to quench his stomach.  He calmed down his anger, considered the current situation, and probably made a plan.  Yu Xiaoxiu's injury has not healed yet. Her movements are restricted and she cannot run away. Yesterday Ji Xiaogu made it very clear that the Ji family attaches great importance to the marriage with the Xue family. This matter will be ruined on her head. According to the Ji family  The unyielding nature of this group of people will definitely make her unable to bear the consequences.  On the other hand, as long as she dealt with the Xue family honestly, she and Xiao Xiu would be safe. She asked Aunt Liu yesterday that even if she took a concubine, the Xue family would not be able to just take it and leave. There must be a charter in between.  And this period of time is the time left for her to prepare for her escape.  The money, route, helpers, and timing were all arranged. When the marriage between the Xue family and the Ji family was finalized, she would take Yu Xiaoxiu away, change her name elsewhere, and leave the mess behind for the Ji family to clean up.  , let them dog eat dog.  At present, she can only make peace with the Ji family first so that they will not doubt her and make it easier for her to take action in the future.  In the afternoon, Ji Xiaogu called Yu Shu to him and informed her that he would take her to the Xue family annex tomorrow to meet someone. He repeatedly warned her of the importance of the matter. Yu Shu promised not to play tricks, so he asked her to  Send it back.  After measuring her figure in the morning, someone sent her clothes in the evening. Yu Shu was surprised at the speed of the tailor's work, when Mrs. Huang sarcastically told her that the clothes were modified directly from ready-made clothes. In other words, she picked them up from someone else's.  clothes to wear.  Yu Shu didn't show any concern about this, but she just remembered the green dress that Zhao Hui asked someone to make for her. Looking at the silk and satin in her hand, which was made of better material, she didn't have the same eagerness to try out the clothes she wore at that time.  , but very boring.  After trying on the clothes for size, Mrs. Huang did some extra practice at night, correcting her saluting posture and tone of voice. Finally, she boiled a large bucket of water and let Yu Shu take a bath. This was the first time Yu Shu had washed her hair in several months.  After taking a full bath, I was filled with emotion, and without Mrs. Huang's supervision, I just soaked in two buckets of water before I came out top-heavy.  Because these things were all taking place in the next room, and Yu Shu had mentioned it to Aunt Liu and Qiuxiang, Yu Xiaoxiu, who was lying on the bed unable to move, didn't know that his sister was going to inspect the goods tomorrow.  One night passed, and Yu Shu was woken up before dawn in the morning. Mrs. Huang stood at the head of her bed like a ghost urging her to wake up, and pulled her out of bed with a maid she had never seen before.  After changing clothes and washing up, she was pushed to sit by the mirror and combed her hair. It was the maid who did it. In a few seconds, she divided Yu Shu's waist-length hair into two halves, pulled up one half and tied it with a bun ring, and fixed it.  Divide the remaining half into several strands and tie them one by one with small knots.  When combing her hair, Mrs. Huang didn¡¯t waste any time and started putting makeup on her.I brought a set of tools, a box with a drawer opened, powder, eyebrow strips, rouge, and balm, all available.  Yu Shu was very sensitive to the smell of powder. She threw her head on her face, inhaled it through her nose, and sneezed hard, blowing away half the box of powder in Mrs. Huang's hand and leaving it all over her clothes and on the table.  It was Bai Mozi who almost made the old lady fall out with her, but she just kept treating her coldly after that.  "Close your eyes." "Look up." "Open your mouth." "Don't frown!"  After finally finishing the trouble, Yu Shu rubbed his nose, looked into the bronze mirror, and saw a pink-white face and  She had a pair of red lips, but luckily she didn't have a pair of red cheeks, otherwise she would have suspected that Madam Huang had done makeup somewhere before.  The next step was to put on clothes. Before putting on the skirt, Mrs. Huang took a belt that was a palm wide and wrapped it around her waist. After wrapping it twice, Yu Shu didn't want to anymore. She wanted to strangle her to death! ??????????????????? Unfortunately, the protest was ineffective, and Yu Shu¡¯s 1-foot-8 waist was still forced to be smaller by one size. As a result, the originally underdeveloped breasts became straighter and became one size larger.  At the end of the arrangement, Mrs. Huang added some jewelry to her body and hung one piece on her body, and then told her: "Don't lose these things. If you come back with less, you can spend your own money to make up for it." Yu Shu secretly rolled his eyes and closed these words.  The outfit is provided temporarily and I have to pay it back later. I don¡¯t know who the sponsor is. It¡¯s so stingy.  After tidying up, Madam Huang circled around her twice, feeling that something had been left behind. The maid next to her reminded her, "Fan," and then she patted her forehead and hurriedly went to the cabinet in the room to rummage around. She was really asked to find one.  Make a gauze dough fan, pat the dust, and stuff it to Yu Shu.  "Take it, cover your eyes and head, don't let anyone look at you easily." Before dawn, Yu Shu packed her luggage. Yu Xiaoxiu was still sleeping. Ji Xiaogu sent someone to call, and she told Aunt Liu a few words and then followed.  Went to the west courtyard.  "Third Master." When Yu Shu saw someone, before entering the door, he bowed according to what Mrs. Huang taught yesterday. She had to do a full set of acting, and she was always good at putting on airs.  Ji Xiaogu was eating breakfast. When he saw Yu Shu, he put down the spoon and looked at it carefully. He didn't say anything, but Yu Shu could see that his eyes were satisfied.  "Have you had breakfast?" "Not yet." "Let's go hungry first to avoid being embarrassed." Yes, in order to prevent her from looking for a hut temporarily, breakfast was skipped.  It was Ji Xiaochun and Ji Xiaogu who went out today instead of riding in a carriage. Instead, they carried three sedans and staggered out of the east gate towards the Xue family annex.  Yu Shu was sitting on the sedan, hungry, strangling her waist, and staggered to the spot. The sedan stopped suddenly, and she almost vomited out all the food she had eaten the night before. Fortunately, she was strong and took a few deep breaths to adjust herself.  As soon as the curtain was lifted, he put his hand to Qiuxiang outside, bent down and got out of the sedan, not forgetting to cover his mouth with a fan.  There is a house on the roadside. The dark wooden door is tightly closed. There is only a gilded plaque on the door with the word "Xue". There are two large lanterns hanging on the door, with red gauze clothes and yellow cattails.  Ji Xiaochun asked the servant to knock on the door. After a while, Yu Shu saw the door creaking and being pulled open from the inside. There was a servant wearing a turban standing at the threshold and said to them: "It's the Ji family."  Masters, we, Mr. Xu, are waiting inside. Come in." Yu Shu followed Ji Xiaochun and Ji Xiaogu into the Xue family villa. He looked at the garden scenery on the road under the cover of a fan, but what he was thinking about was this.  Sesame paste and leek slices sold at the alley entrance.  The servant led them to the door of a living room. Yu Shu saw three people sitting in the room. When he saw Ji Xiaochun and Ji Xiaogu, he just stood up from his seat and did not go forward to greet the guests. Obviously he was not enthusiastic.  On the contrary, Ji Xiaochun and Ji Xiaogu walked in with smiles on their faces. Yu Shu heard Ji Xiaochun call the stern-faced middle-aged man "Steward Xu", and then they introduced each other.  Xu Li pointed at the two people behind him and said: "This is Master Zhou. He is the top ten in the first subject of the Dayan Examination in the third year of Yuming Dynasty. This is Master He Yi. He has made hundreds of achievements in two subjects in the Dayan Examination in the sixth year of Yuming Dynasty. Now  They are all working in our Xue family. This time, Grandpa ordered them to be brought here specially. "To mention the Dayan Examination in front of the children of the Yi Xue family is clearly to give them power. If they had passed the Dayan Examination back then, the two brothers would not be the same.  He was engaged in business, and one of them stayed in the government. He and Mr. Ji had already gone to the capital to hang out. The two brothers of the Ji family kept smiling on their faces, but in their hearts they were afraid of scolding their mother.  Yu Shu knew the subtlety of this, and covered the smile on his lips with a fan leaf, watching Ji Xiaogu pretend to be a grandson with relish. His throat was no longer dry, his waist no longer hurt, and he was no longer even hungry.  But soon, she was luckyThere was no trouble, because several people turned their faces and changed the topic to her.  "Is this your concubine?" Xu Li looked at the door and saw a lady in an apricot yellow shirt and a willow skirt standing with a graceful figure, half of her face covered by a red fan, her forehead was honey white, and only a pair of wicker eyebrows were exposed.  Her almond-shaped eyes look very well-behaved.  Xu Li was a little surprised. He didn't expect that the young lady from the Ji family who was trying to make amends was still a pretty-looking girl.  "It's my little girl," Ji Xiaogu raised his hand to signal Yu Shu to come over, "Yu Shu, come and see Mr. Xu." Yu Shu stepped forward obediently, put down his fan when he lowered his head, turned sideways to salute, and used his fan to cover his face before raising his head.  She finally didn't show her face, and her movements were so smooth that the second eldest son of the Ji family, who knew about it, was surprised. He couldn't tell that this was the thief girl who was kicked out of the house for stealing fish.

 Text Chapter 95 Friends, not enemies

    (Third update, rolling around asking for pink tickets, double, double, dears!) After meeting each other, everyone sat down. Ji Xiaogu took Yu Shu¡¯s horoscope and household registration, and the other party made a prediction on the spot, which was about half a stick of incense.  , there is a result.  "This girl's horoscope is indeed of low destiny and light luck. It matches the young master's horoscope, and there is no sign of weakness. It can be used to counteract luck."  As Ming's spoke, he could hear the resistance coming from him. Listening to them discuss their own horoscopes, he was still able to memorize the thousand-character mantra of the Six-Yao Judgment Technique silently.  "Can you let me take a look at your appearance?" The fortune teller surnamed Zhou asked. Ji Xiaogu nodded to Yu Shu, and Yu Shu put down the fan. The horoscopes were misremembered and could also be forged, but the facial features were moving and still.  It cannot be changed randomly. From this point, we can see the caution of the Xue family.  "Ping Ping Lu Lu, no kiss, no relationship Well, it is indeed consistent with the horoscope, yes." From the front, it looked like it was going well. Listening to the judgment of the fortune teller, Ji Xiaogu and Ji Xiaochun both relaxed and did not want to follow closely.  Then something happened - "Huh?" Prime Minister Zhou stood up suddenly, took two steps towards Yu Shu, said something offensive, then stared at her for a few times, frowned and asked, "Miss, how have you been doing recently?  Is there a relative who suffered a bloody disaster? "Yu Shu blinked and turned to look at Ji Xiaogu. It didn't matter. He showed his timidity and confirmed that something was wrong. Ji Xiaogu saw that something was wrong and hurriedly explained to Xu Li who looked suspicious.  Said: "He is this child's younger brother. He was naughty a few days ago and was beaten by me. It has nothing to do with her." The Xue family now wants a girl who can pave the way for Ji Xingxuan to marry. She will not bring trouble to the three relatives.  A widowed girl, Yu Shu¡¯s horoscopes are fine, but there is something wrong with her facial appearance. You can tell from your facial appearance that your loved ones are in trouble. Most of the causes of these disasters are related to the person who brings the appearance. Many people know this common sense, even Ji Xiaogu  Such an explanation would not reassure Xu Li.  He ignored Ji Xiaogu and turned to ask Master Zhou with his eyes.  Master Zhou thought about it, looked at Yu Shu, and said, "Wait three days, and I'll see if the disaster look on her face will disappear. If it's a moving look, it's okay. If it's a static look, then this girl is not desirable." No.  Pick!  Ji Xiaogu's expression changed before Ji Xiaochun's, and he forced a smile and said: "Manager Xu, this -" "Three days, you can come back in three days." Xu Li stood up and interrupted Ji Xiaogu's words, pretending to see off guests.  The Ji brothers knew that talking was useless, so they stood up helplessly, "Then we will say goodbye first and come back in three days." "I will send you two out." Xu Li was still polite today and did not directly call the servant to send them away.  Instead, send him out in person.  Yu Shu was walking at the end and saw Ji Xiaogu turning his head and glaring at her, shrugging his shoulders innocently. He was the one who was smart enough to beat Yu Xiaoxiu to threaten her, and now he didn't blame her if something went wrong.  The fortune teller hired by the Xue family is quite good. Just by looking at her face, he can tell that her brother is in trouble. No wonder the Ji family doesn't dare to find someone to fool others, and they want to use her justifiable shit life.  But is Miss Ji Si¡¯s destiny really that high? To marry someone, it would be so troublesome to send someone with a low destiny to pave the way for her. If she can¡¯t find a piece of shit, she can¡¯t find the right one, isn¡¯t it?  Want to be an old aunt for life?  Yu Shu thought maliciously, and the group arrived at the gate. Ji Xiaochun clasped his hands to signal Xu Li to stay. He went down the front steps first, turned around and was about to call the sedan across the street, but heard the sound of horse hooves, and someone stepped from behind.  Come, a few people turned around and saw a horse galloping towards them at the corner of the street. It rushed to them in a blink of an eye. Ji Xiaogu and Ji Xiaochun hurriedly stepped back to avoid it. They heard a low scolding, the reins shook off, and the horse's hoofs were barely able to follow.  The two of them passed each other with a hint of teasing malice.  "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Yu Shu looked up along the horse's legs. First he saw a pair of red-headed black boots, then tightly tied trouser legs, a maroon waist, and embroidered patterns on broad shoulders. Looking up again, tsk, sun thorns  Her eyes hurt, and she turned her head away, almost not being able to see the person's face clearly.  "Young Master?" Xu Li stepped out of the threshold, stepped forward to lead Young Master Xue's horse, raised his head and asked, "Why did you go out alone? You are not familiar with the roads in Yiyang City. Where is Baode?"  Young Master?  The eldest young master of the Xue family?  The eldest young master of the Xue family, who had no destiny to marry Miss Ji Si, but wanted to marry Miss Ji Si?  Yu Shu's mind was spinning, and he was about to look up. He remembered that he was almost blinded just now, so he quickly lowered his head back and listened to their words.  "Who are they?" Mr. Xue ignored Xu Li's question and pointed his horse whip at Ji Xiaogu and Ji Xiaochun, who were almost hit by him just now. It was difficult for the two masters of the Ji family to almost lie under his horse's hoofs just now, but now they still  Put on a smile.    Xu Lidao: "Didn't we meet the night before yesterday? These two are the masters of the Ji family, and that one is the miss of the Ji family." "The miss of the Ji family? Ji Xingxuan?" There was a question, and it was obvious that Mr. Xue was not there.  I have met Miss Ji Si, otherwise it would be impossible to identify the wrong person based on her figure alone.  Hearing this, Yu Shu felt the gaze of the person on the horse and lowered his head to pretend to be stupid. What a coincidence, she was neither a girl from the Ji family nor Ji Xingxuan, she was a piece of shit.  "No, this is another young lady, Miss Yu." "Oh -" the sound was dragged out a little longer, "that's the girl who wants to force me to be my concubine, ha." Everyone present could hear that Xue Da  The young man's last words were a sneer, and Yu Shu could smell a bit of disdain from it, which seemed to be directed at her, and she immediately felt a bad feeling towards Young Master Xue, whom she had never met before.  The situation was a little awkward. Ji Xiaochun and Ji Xiaogu didn't want to leave or stay. They wanted to have a word with Mr. Xue, but no one looked at them. Also, the marriage was not agreed, and neither of them were still members of the in-laws' family.  In the eyes of Mr. Xue, they are just two people with no class and no rank. There is no reason to force others to treat them with respect and courtesy.  "Ahem," Xu Li cleared his throat: "You two, please come back and we'll talk in three days." Ji Xiaochun responded quickly: "Okay, okay, then we'll say goodbye." The two walked towards the sedan, and Yu Shu supported the maid and followed them.  Her head was covered with a fan, and she didn't know if it was an illusion, but she always felt that Mr. Xue was staring at her. She walked to the sedan chair, and the bearer lowered the sedan head. When she bent down to get on the sedan chair, her heart moved and she twisted.  He turned his head and looked at the horse in front of the door. He moved his eyes upward, away from the sun, and saw an arrogant face and a pair of mocking eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Her eyes were wide-eyed and she blinked in disbelief, but the clear and bright face illuminated by the sun remained unchanged at all. The nose was the nose and the eyes were the same. It was clearly the same face, except for the forehead.  There were a few more strands of hair and a different set of clothes, but the completely unfamiliar look and different accent made her afraid to confirm that this was the person she knew.  It¡¯s him, right?  is it him?  "What are you looking at?" Xue Rui pulled back the reins and moved his hand. The horse turned around obediently, walked a few steps forward, and looked down at Yu Shu beside the sedan.  Yu Shu was inexplicably nervous. She lowered the fan in her hand, exposing her whole face, raised her head, and tentatively called in a low voice at a volume that no one else could hear: "Brother Cao?" Xue Rui frowned and looked at her, his face  There was no familiar look on his face: "What did you say?" Yu Shu stared at his face, chuckled secretly, and raised his fan: "It's nothing." She lowered her head and got into the sedan, and the bearer carried it.  He got up and quickly followed the two sedans in front.  Xue Rui looked at the three sedans that had disappeared around the corner, touched his chin, turned over and dismounted, handed the reins to Xu Li, who had walked up to him at some point, and said: "This Ji family is really interesting, ha." Xu Li was noncommittal.  , "Young master, where is Baode?" "How do I know." Xue Rui strode into the courtyard with the silver-bone horsewhip in his hand.  Xu Li led the horse and stood at the door. After waiting for a while, he heard shouts from the street on the other side. He looked up and saw a horse hurriedly running over: "Master, Master, wait, wait for the little one!" Yu Shu felt conscious  Her friendship with Cao Zixin is not the slightest, and others may admit her mistake, but they have been together day and night, and they never looked up or down. If he had changed his hairstyle, changed his clothes, and lowered his voice when speaking, she would have admitted the wrong person, and her life would have been in vain.  One pair of eyes, unless there is another person in the world who looks exactly like him.  All the way back to the Ji family, Yu Shu was wondering why Cao Zixin suddenly became the eldest young master of the Xue family, and why he pretended not to recognize her. Was there something unspeakable, or had he broken his head and forgotten her.  Based on the probability of the accident, Yu Shu is more inclined to think that he has other reasons. Listening to Butler Xu¡¯s words, it seems that Cao Zixin has lived in Yiyang City for several months. Could it be that there is something wrong with the steward?  Because there was too little information for analysis, she thought about it and was puzzled. She finally remembered that she should be angry at this moment - this guy is obviously a young man from a rich family, and he didn't even know how to treat her at the beginning.  Be generous, give her ten coppers a day, and still let her do this and that, damn it!  "I was shocked again - since Cao Zixin is Young Master Xue, doesn't it mean that she is actually going to be sent to be Cao Zixin's concubine?     Nonsence!  As soon as this idea came to mind, Yu Shu broke out in cold sweat. While still sitting on the sedan, he took out the copper plate from his sleeves and held it in his hand.I had to concentrate, but I couldn't concentrate on asking for divination. After throwing it several times, it was all empty and I couldn't get it. In the end, I could only collect the money in frustration and beat my thigh.  Cheng Yaojin came out halfway, and now Young Master Xue became an acquaintance. Her original plan had to be suspended. The top priority was to find a way to contact Cao Zixin. It was best to have a private conversation to see what happened to him.  No matter what, if you just go and sweep the grave, you can become a different person.  No matter what, Yu Shu still maintained an optimistic attitude towards Cao Zixin becoming Young Master Xue. He was a friend rather than an enemy, and maybe they could cooperate.  However, the person with the face of Cao Zixin just now and his unruly look was really unpleasant to look at.

 Text Chapter 96 Visiting for an audience

    The sedan stopped outside the gate of Ji Mansion. Yu Shu followed Ji Xiaochun and Ji Xiaogu into the gate. The two people in front of him had ugly faces, and their brows were so furrowed that they could kill a fly. Yu Shu covered his mouth with a fan and snickered twice.  , Ji Xiaogu suddenly turned his head and looked at her with a sullen face: "Are you happy?" Yu Shu shook his head: "No." Ji Xiaogu snorted softly, waved his hand and said to the servant: "Send the young lady back to her room." Yu Shu  Waving a fan and following the servants, he could still hear Ji Laoer's complaints from behind: "What's going on? It's obvious that everything was taken care of, and yet another bloody disaster has appeared" Back to the small room  In the yard, Mrs. Huang was waiting for her. She took off all her clothes and left an empty shelf for her. Without saying anything, Yu Shu untied her skirt and removed the belt on her waist and abdomen. She lifted up the hem and took a look. It was white and tender  There were red marks all over her waist. I really don¡¯t know how long she can endure it.  After putting on a loose dress, Yu Shu went next door to see Yu Xiaoxiu. Yu Xiaoxiu's condition today was better than yesterday. He was awake, able to eat, and no longer sweating. He just couldn't turn over, so he lay on the bed.  Talking to Yu Shu: "Sister, where did you go this morning? I asked Aunt Liu and she wouldn't tell me." Yu Shu thought that he would have to let him know sooner or later, not to mention seeing Cao Zixin again today, so he thought it would be better to hit the sun.  , he poured a glass of water and sat down, chased Qiuxiang out and asked Aunt Liu to guard the door.  "That's it" After hearing Yu Shu say that the Ji family wanted to send her as a concubine, Yu Xiaoxiu almost jumped out of bed: "So that's what they had in mind, so shameless -"  Yu Shu reached out and pressed his back, and Yu Xiaoxiu lay back with a grin of pain, "Don't interrupt, let me finish, or I won't talk to you anymore." Yu Xiaoxiu had to bite his lip to hold back his anger,  After hearing Yu Shu explain the cause and effect, he beat the head of the bed several times: "Damn it, damn it, I knew they were not well-intentioned." Having vented enough, he looked up and saw Yu Shu looking calm and composed.  , couldn't help but said anxiously: "Sister, why are you not worried at all? Are you really planning to replace the fourth lady as a concubine?" "Keep it down, keep it down, shush, shush," Yu Shu put his hand on his lips to signal.  He was quiet, lowered his head and leaned into his ear: "Sister is not so kind to help others. Isn't there nothing we can do now? The third master sent people to keep an eye on me, and you can't move. We can only deal with them for the time being.  If you find another chance to escape, you should quickly recover from your injuries. Don't worry about anything else. Just wait for my arrangements. "Yu Shu didn't tell Yu Xiaoxiu about Cao Zixin because he wanted to find out what happened to him first.  She had been favored by him many times and owed him several favors. This time she wanted to trick the Ji family, but she didn't want to trick him into it too.  Just when Yu Shu was thinking about how to contact Cao Zixin, the eldest young master of the Xue family came to the door early the next morning.  Upon hearing the visitor's identity, the Ji family's servant politely invited him in, and then hurried to the backyard to notify him.  Since it was morning, Ji Laoer was the only one at home, so he hurried there after hearing the report. When he arrived at the teahouse in Nanyuan, he saw Young Master Xue waiting in the hall.  ¡°Mr.  come out.  Xue Rui was standing under a painting with his hands behind his back admiring a painting. When he heard the sound, he turned his head, looked at the person, and gave a salute. Compared with his arrogance yesterday, he was still polite today: "Ji Shibo." Ji Xiaochun was flattered by the call of Shibo.  As he was about to climb up the pole, Xue Rui turned around and pointed at the paintings on the wall, saying: "Liu Xiangnan's paintings are of the highest quality, but his calligraphy has always been poor. Therefore, there are few inscriptions on his paintings passed down to later generations. This signature  It¡¯s Liu Xiangnan¡¯s seal, and the painting is pretty good, but it¡¯s a pity that the fine brushwork on this note is fake. It¡¯s known that the Ji family in Yiyang is hospitable to good friends, but there are still fakes hanging in the reception area.¡±  Turning to look at Ji Xiaochun who had a stiff smile on his face, without waiting for his answer, he retreated to a chair and sat down, holding a cup of tea and explaining his intention: "I heard that the fourth lady of your house came home from a visit and is still here. Can you please invite me?"  She came out to see her? " Ji Xiaochun was dumbfounded. Before he said a word, Master Xue directly asked to see his daughter. This request was obviously inappropriate, but he made it a matter of course.  "ThisI'm afraid this is inconvenient." Xingxuan only found out a few days ago that her family intended to arrange her marriage to the Xue family. Although they hid part of it from her, but now they ask her to come out to see Master Xue, I wonder if the child will  Will think too much.  "Is it inconvenient?" Xue Rui knocked the lid of the tea and looked at Ji Xiaochun: "I remember correctly, Miss Ji studied Yi at Taishi Shuyuan, she is not a university student.?You are a young lady who has never left home. I have been studying abroad before and have never had the opportunity to meet her in Beijing. Why is it inconvenient for me to come to visit you now? Is it possible that she is sick?  Or out and about?  " Ji Xiaochun's forehead was already sweating. It was hard to curse his daughter for getting sick, and it was also hard to blame his daughter for running around. He had no choice but to agree: "Mr. Xue, wait a moment, I will send someone to call her.  " "There is Lao Shibo.  " Ji Xiaochun went out and called the servants, whispered a few words, and turned to look at Young Master Xue who was sitting in the tea room looking around. The first two times they met by chance, they thought that Young Master Xue was a playboy. But when they met today, they felt that it was not simple.  Get up, your daughter is in the same room with him, don't suffer any more. Thinking like this, Ji Xiaochun suddenly thought and called another servant: "Go and find Miss Yu from the third master's house across the courtyard.  "    "yes.  " After the servants went to have a meal, Ji Xiaochun accompanied Xue Rui to sit in the tea room. Suddenly he heard a crisp ring of broken rings outside the door, and he knew that his daughter was coming. Xue Rui also heard the sound,  I put down my tea and went to the door. I saw a slender figure on the ground. He was half-length in a lotus skirt, and his clothes were rolled up. He had a yellow embroidered foot and half of his snow socks were exposed. He was holding a handkerchief and lifting up the skirt. When he put it down, he looked up at the bright moon.  , The tip of the eyebrows, half of the fragrant handkerchief covering the lotus face, the face is invisible, and the eyes are as bright as the stars. This is Ji Xingxuan, "Dad.  " Ji Xiaochun perked up as soon as he saw his precious daughter. He stood up and introduced her, "Xingxuan, come here. This young master is Mr. Xue Gaocai from the family of Xue Shangshu.  " Ji Xingxuan half-turned around and looked at Xue Rui. She was good at face-saving. Seeing the bright-faced young master opposite, she saluted generously: "Mr. Xue.  "  " Ji Xiaochun looked at this pair of young people from the side, and remembered the saying "golden boy and beautiful girl", and secretly thought that if the royal family couldn't get along, the eldest son of the Xue family would be worthy of his daughter's appearance. " This Ji Xiaochun is in front of him.  Son-in-law, Yu Shu, who had already walked to the door, was also looking inside. She looked at the three people inside the door. She knew Ji Xiaochun, she also knew Cao Zixin who was wearing Young Master Xue's vest. As for the young lady who was veiled  , it must be Ji Xingxuan. When she saw Ji Xingxuan in person for the first time, the first thought that came to Yu Shu's mind was: it was because of a piece of jade that her predecessor was locked up in the ancestral hall.  The lady who died. The second thought was: This was the lady with such a high destiny that she needed a bitch like her to take over as a concubine. Thinking of this, Yu Shu couldn't help but laugh secretly. This was still the past.  She had a grudge, she had a grudge recently. She got angry, straightened her expression, and said, "Second Master, are you looking for me?"  Hearing this, the three people in the room turned their heads and saw an extra girl standing at the door. She was wearing a loose gray cloth skirt and a white-washed blouse. She had a plain head and a clean face, and she was looking at the door obediently. Xue Rui  Frowning, Ji Xingxuan was surprised, Ji Xiaochun stiffened his face again, took a look at Xue Rui's face, and said to himself, "Oh no, I forgot to tell this girl to dress up before coming out. This is bad, Master Xue saw this sloppy look with his own eyes,"  Will the Xue family regret it without waiting for three days? Xue Rui pointed to the door and turned to Ji Xiaochun uncertainly: "Is this the girl who went to the annex yesterday?  " Ji Xiaochun said: "Ah, yes.  " Xue Rui glanced sideways at Yu Shu, "Oh, I really can't recognize him like this.  " Yu Shu looked at "Young Master Xue" pretending, and sneered in his heart: Pretend, just pretend it for me. I really don't recognize you if you change your vest, right? I'll take it off for you sooner or later. " Ji Xiaochun smiled dryly and said to Yu  Shu winked: "Aren't you taking care of your brother? Why did you come here? Why don't you go back quickly?  " Yu Shu pretended not to see it and said blankly: "Didn't you ask someone to call me here?  " Ji Xiaochun secretly cursed with a cold expression and hurriedly drove her away. "Go back, you have nothing to do here.  " Yu Shu said "Oh", turned around, took two steps, turned back again, and timidly said to Ji Xiaochun: "Second Master, I want to go out.  " "What are you going out for?  " "Buy something.  " "Just let the servants go.  " "They can't find a place.  "Yu Shu just stayed at the door and refused to leave. She was sure that Ji Xiaochun would not embarrass her in front of outsiders, so she took the opportunity to go out. Ji Xiaochun was impatient with her pestering, and saw Master Xue watching from the side.  He waved his hand and agreed: "Go ahead and let others follow you and don't run around.  " "Thank you, Mr. Er.  "Yu Shu achieved her goal, turned around and left. Ji Xingxuan stood quietly from the beginning to the end, watching her go.Then he bowed to Xue Rui and said apologetically: "My sister was so shameless just now that I made Mr. Xue laugh." "It doesn't matter," Xue Rui glanced in the direction of the door carelessly and pointed to the chair opposite: "Xingxuan  Miss, please take a seat." Ji Xingxuan nodded, "Mr.  Xiaochun was supervising from the side. Xue Rui just chatted with Ji Xingxuan about some things about Taishi Shuyuan. His words were moderate and not overstepping. When he saw the sun was high, he stood up and left. Before leaving, he left a sentence: "I'll come back tomorrow.  ¡±

 Text Chapter 97 Is it you?  (Ask for double pink)

    Thanks to Young Master Xue, Yu Shu was finally ordered to go out. Although there was a tail behind him, he came out anyway.  After walking half a circle on the familiar Changmenpu Street, she easily got rid of the nurse Ji Xiaogu sent to follow her. Yu Shu walked around two streets and trotted to Taoist Qingzheng's small courtyard.  As she expected, the inside and outside of the house remained as they were when she left that morning. There were empty wine jars and wine bowls on the stone table outside, and the quilt on the bamboo bed was hurriedly folded by her.  Even though she had guessed that this would be the case, Yu Shu couldn't help but feel a sense of loss, and had a vague premonition that Qingzheng had told her everything that needed to be said that day, and she was afraid that she would never see her again in the future She often sat alone in Qingzheng  He lay on the wicker chair for a while, stood up, closed the doors and windows, carried all the things into the house, locked the door, stuffed the key into the threshold, and ran to the alley.  The door to Cao Zixin's house was still closed. Yu Shu touched the dust on the lock and was surprised that Cao Zixin had never been back here. He thought of the familiar face from yesterday and today, and looked at her with a mocking expression, unfamiliar.  It made her angry.  Standing at the door of Cao Zixin's house, she suddenly missed Cao, the shopkeeper of Mianzhai, and Brother Cao from the neighbor's house. He was gentle and friendly like an old friend, so that she couldn't help but think of him every time she faced difficulties.  This is really not a good habit.  Smiling to herself, she flipped the door lock. Yu Shu turned around and knocked on the door of Zhao Hui's house. It was He Fangzhi who opened the door - "Mr. He?" "Xiao Yu?" Seeing each other, both of them were surprised. He Fangzhi turned aside and let  She came in, knocked on the door, closed the door, and asked in a low voice, "Why are you here? Can't you tell me?" Yu Shu looked at the door and whispered: "How is Aunt Hui?  ?¡± ¡°Much better, I just took the medicine, and Mrs. Hu next door went back to cook, and I¡¯m keeping watch.¡± Yu Shu nodded, took out a bag of silver from his pocket, and handed it to him, ¡°Please give this money to Hui.  "Auntie." He Fangzhi was stunned, "Aren't you going in?" "No, I'll go in, I know how to talk to her," Yu Shu touched her ears and pushed the money to him, her voice a little dull, "If Aunt Hui  If you ask me again, just tell her, tell her I'm very good. It's not because I didn't come to see her on purpose, but because the family is strict." He Fangzhi saw that she was in trouble, so she comforted her: "Don't worry, I will take good care of her.  "Yu Shu was in a low mood and didn't hear the other meaning in his words. He thanked him, looked at the door again, and left without looking back.  When He Fangzhi returned to the room, Zhao Hui leaned on the bedside and looked at him with a little sadness in her eyes: "Has Xiao Yu been here?" He Fangzhi nodded and gave her the money bag. Zhao Hui's eyes instantly turned red.  She cried and said: "How could such a good child not be born into a good family" He Fangzhi raised her hand and patted her shoulder, "Good people will be rewarded well, aren't you? Don't be sad, she said she would  Come back and see for you." After giving the money to Zhao Hui, Yu Shu still had ten taels left in her possessions. She picked out a suit of men's clothing that fit her at a clothing store on the back street and changed out of the skirt she was wearing.  He asked the shopkeeper to take care of it and went out to rent a carriage and go to the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce Headquarters to find Pei Jing.  She made a divination for herself on the way to figure out a harmonious relationship. When she got there, Pei Jing happened to be sitting in the backyard checking accounts. She was alone in the room, but there were only three books of accounts on the table.  "Have the family matters been resolved?" Pei Jing put down the abacus in his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Yu Shu rarely saw him doing it himself, but he was not in a curious mood.  "Not yet, I've sent a divination message to you sir," Yu Shu took out a crumpled piece of paper and put it on the table.  "Hey, why are there five days here? Can't you only count the last three days?" Yu Shu stood across the table and said with a smile: "I said it was accurate for three days, but I didn't say it couldn't be calculated for the next two days.  " Pei Jing heard the mystery in her words, his eyes lit up, and he nodded: "It's just the right time. The Chamber of Commerce has a batch of goods that will go by water tomorrow. By the way, since you are here, I will give you the money first.  You." He stood up and went out to get the money. Yu Shu stood waiting for him and looked at the ledger on the table. He picked it up and flipped through it. For a knowledgeable person, the ledger is a three-dimensional database that can be scanned at a glance.  You can probably sort out a shape, and for experts, it is even more clear at a glance. You can probably see a clue if something is wrong.  "Eh?" Yu Shu was suspicious. He turned back two pages and ran his finger across the line. He frowned and put the account book down. He turned a few more pages and let out a "tsk" sound. Seeing that there was only a writing brush on the table, it was okay.  He grabbed it and used it, took the paper to write and draw, and finally sneered - "What are you doing?" Pei Jing came back and saw Yu Shu lying on his desk writing, and hurriedly said, for fear that she might accidentally mess up the general ledger of the Chamber of Commerce.  "Mr. Pei," Yu Shu put down the brush in embarrassment and scratched his hair, "I, I just casuallycan't let outsiders see this account?"  It will be ruined if you go there." Pei Jing handed two 10-liang banknotes to Yu Shu, took the account from her hand, closed it, threw it aside, and sighed: "This is the new account collected this year after statistics.  I always felt like there was something wrong with the big list. I couldn't find it after searching for two days. Maybe I read it wrong. " Yu Shu looked at the account book on the table, and then quietly reached for it with Pei Jing looking tired.  , turned a page, pushed it in front of him, pointed to the top line and said, "Look here." "Huh?" She turned two pages, pointed to another place, "Look here again." Pei Jing is also an expert.  , immediately realized something was wrong, straightened up, reached for the abacus, and clicked: "And herehere." Looking at the beads on the abacus, Pei Jing suddenly realized, and finally knew that it was not an illusion, the person who made this set of accounts  It was indeed a huge amount of expenditure that was inserted, and he immediately slapped the table, angry and laughing at the same time.  Putting down his anger, Pei Jing raised his head and said to Yu Shu in amazement: "I didn't even notice it. How do you know that something is wrong?" Yu Shu pretended to be confused: "Didn't you let me read many accounts before? If it's wrong, it's wrong.  Ah, I just looked at them and knew something was wrong." If he hadn't known that Yu Shu could not be related to that group of people, Pei Jing would have doubted her origins. At the moment, he was only excited to see Lie Xinxi: "You.  This kid has really, really good aptitude. It would be a waste not to learn arithmetic!" Yu Shu came to this damn place like Da'an. This was the first time he was praised for his aptitude. He smiled shyly and said, "Mr.  That's good." How could she understand ancient accounts in such a short time if it weren't for Pei Jing's generous professor.  "Okay, okay," Pei Jing said hello, looking at Yu Shu with undisguised fondness in his eyes. If his daughter hadn't already been married, he would have really wanted to accept this boy as his son-in-law.  "Mr. Pei, I have something to ask you." "What? Tell me." After settling this bad debt, Pei Jing was in a good mood. He crossed his hands and leaned on the back of the chair, waiting to hear what Yu Shu could do for him.  He helped.  "I would like to ask, what route should we take from Yiyang City to the capital?" "You want to go to the capital?" Pei Jing asked in surprise, "What are you going to do?" Yu Shu shook his head: "I  I'm asking for someone else." "Oh," Pei Jing said "I see", but he didn't think so in his heart.  "To go to Beijing, it's not enough to just know the way. It's best to go with the escort agency and the caravan. You just need to spend some money on things and bring your own dry food on the way. Otherwise, it will be bad if you encounter bandits and water bandits while traveling alone." Yiyang City  The Tongyuan Escort Bureau has escort cars to the capital almost every month. Their escorts are very skilled. For caravans, we Taiheng have our own escorts, so we don¡¯t need anyone to press the escorts. Every month  "Which one is safer?" Pei Jing said without hesitation: "Of course you will follow us, Taiheng, but the Chamber of Commerce usually doesn't take outsiders with you."  As one of his own, Yu Shu heard the meaning of Pei Jing's words and made a plan in his mind.  "Ashu, if there is anything you can do for me, just ask." Pei Jing said.  Pei Jing is a good person, but Yu Shu is not a fool. Of course, he will not be moved by his words to ask him for help. If she really needs her help, she will choose another unyielding method.  "Haha, then you can lend me the table now and let me write something." At noon, he and Pei Jing had three dishes and one soup at the main hotel. After Yu Shu said goodbye, he went to Wanxiang Street and started from Dong Street.  Starting from a gambling house, I won one game and left. I avoided Baoren Gambling House and walked across most of the street to seven gambling houses. I won more than twenty taels of silver, plus what Pei Jing gave me, and the remaining money from before.  , there are fifty taels, which is more than enough for travel expenses.  She exchanged three taels of silver for a small bag of broken silver at the bank for easy use, and hid the remaining silver notes close to her body. Thinking back to that afternoon when Ji Xiaogu tore up her ten-tael note, her teeth were still itchy.  He doesn¡¯t care about the 12 or 8 taels, but the money is enough for an ordinary family of three to live a good life for more than half a year.  After finishing all these chores, Yu Shu returned to Changmenpu Street, went to the ready-made clothing store to change his clothes, and then went to the Xue Family Annex.  No matter what, she wanted to meet Cao Zixin, not Mr. Xue.  The Xue family villa closed its doors to thank guests, and the road was deserted.Shu stood under the roadside wall diagonally opposite the gate, waiting left and right. Unable to wait for anyone to come, he watched the dusk fall, so he had no choice but to kick pebbles and walk towards the street.  She was so distracted that she didn¡¯t pay attention to what was going on around her. When she turned the corner, a carriage almost grazed her elbow and stopped suddenly.  She turned to look at the huge car parked next to her in a daze, when the curtains of the car moved, revealing an indifferent face: "Aren't you looking at the road - is it you?" Xue Rui looked at the little girl under the car window.  , first he was surprised, his eyes flashed, and then he frowned.  "What are you doing here?" Even though Yu Shu hated this face now, he was still happier because he might have bumped into him. He looked around and saw no one, then stood on tiptoe and leaned closer to the car window, his eyes staring straight at  Staring at him, his face reflected in the bright pupils, he whispered: "Brother Cao, is it you?"

 Text Chapter 98 Accompanying Guests

    "Is that you?" Yu Shu believed that Cao Zixin would not change into a different person for no reason. He had difficulties in pretending not to know her. Outsiders were present during the first few meetings. She could understand that it was inconvenient to speak. She did not need him to tell her.  She had no explanation, and she had no intention of exposing him to outsiders. All she needed was a small hint from him to make her sure that he was a friend and not an enemy.  She looked directly at the handsome face by the car window, hoping to see him show some of the gentleness and kindness she was familiar with. However, to her disappointment, that face was filled with confusion and boredom - "  Brother Cao? Who is that?" As if a basin of cold water was pouring down from his head, Yu Shu clenched his fists, suppressed the fire that had just emerged in his heart, took a step back, twitched the corners of his mouth, and rushed to Xue Da in the car.  The young man faked a smile and said: "No, it's nothing, haha." If it's not, then it's not. People don't want to admit it, so why should she force others to do something difficult? Just think of him as the eldest young master of the Xue family.  Xue Rui saw that the kindness in Yu Shu's eyes suddenly disappeared, his lips moved, and said: "What are you doing here alone?" Yu Shu looked at the quiet streets to the left and right, rubbed his arms and smiled bitterly.  : "I went out with someone in the afternoon and got lost. I got lost and ended up here." "You got lost here?"  , "Come up, I'll take you back." "Ah? You want to take me back?" Yu Shu was a little surprised. It seemed that Young Master Xue didn't like her, but he turned his face and kindly said that he would take her back.  Xue Rui frowned: "Why, aren't you lost? Do you want to come up?" Yu Shu realized that he was not joking, and immediately walked around to the front of the car, lifted the curtain and climbed in. He would be a fool not to sit in the car, even more  What's more, asking Mr. Xue to send her back in person was just a cover for him to run away for a whole day. Ji Xiaogu suspected that she had deliberately avoided tracking, because Mr. Xue was a shield and it was difficult to cause trouble for her. It really killed two birds with one stone.  The layout of the carriage was very similar to that of Pei Jing's. It was not spacious, but comfortable enough. Yu Shu chose a place by the door to sit down, and Xue Rui asked the coachman to turn around and go to Ji's house.  Xue Rui clasped his hands on his knees and looked at Yu Shu, who was sitting far away from him, lowering his head and playing with his fingers. After a while, he suddenly said: "How old are you this year?" Yu Shu was reciting the six-yao breaking method to  In the third paragraph, I suddenly heard him ask and paused before replying: "Fifteen years old." "You have a younger brother?" "Yes." "Yesterday, the fortune teller at home checked your face and said you had blood on your face.  Guang, it seems that your younger brother had an accident and was reportedly beaten for being naughty, right?" Yu Shu raised his head and looked at the sarcasm in the corner of Young Master Xue's eyes. His eyes darkened and he said softly: "Yes, you are disobedient.  After being whipped, my skin was torn apart, and now I¡¯m still lying on the bed, unable to get off the ground. Isn¡¯t it bloody?¡±  The two snow porcelain cups on the pear wood table were filled. One was in her hand, and the other was placed on the corner of the table closest to her. She sat up straight again, opened the curtains with one hand and looked outside.  Yu Shu squinted at the cup of tea placed in front of her, then turned to look at Mr. Xue who was looking out the window. The boredom that had just come out was gone, and she suddenly wanted to laugh.  Some things, no matter how the outside world changes, they will remain what they are.  She reached out to take the tea, drank it with a slurp, and put it back on the coffee table with a click without saying thanks.  There were no words all the way.  Xue Rui stopped the carriage in front of Ji's house and left without moving. Instead, he got out of the car with Yu Shu. The concierge went in to report. Not long after, Ji Xiaogu hurried to the front door and saw Yu Shu who had been running away all day.  He almost had an attack on the spot, but as soon as he turned around and saw Xue Rui, a smile appeared on his face.  "My little girl is reckless, please help Mr. Xue to take her home." "It doesn't matter, I just happened to meet her on the street, so I just took her back." Xue Rui's tone was like picking something up on the street and sending it back to the owner.  Ji Xiaogu turned to Yu Shu, who was looking slovenly. He wanted to give her a slap in the face, but he still smiled on his face: "Have you thanked Mr. Xue?" Yu Shu was happy to see Ji Xiaogu holding his breath, so he glanced at Xue Da shyly.  With a short glance, he lowered his head and said, "Thank you." Ji Xiaogu saw her showing off her girlish look, and then looked at Xue Rui's handsome model. His eyes flickered, and he smiled secretly, thinking that this wild girl had been fighting to the death for two days.  I agreed, and I was on the road so quickly.  ¡°Mr.I am quite interested in seeing it with my own eyes.  "Let's do it another day." Xue Rui was not interested, so he said goodbye immediately, without even looking at Yu Shu, he went out and got on the carriage and left.  As soon as the person left, Ji Xiaogu's face dropped, and he said to Yu Shu angrily: "Go back to your room!" Yu Shu admired his angry look again, and then left happily.  Back in the small courtyard, it was evening. Qiuxiang was standing in the courtyard feeling stupid. When he saw her walking in, he ran up excitedly: "Miss, where have you been? The third old man, old master, he  ¡ª¡ª" "The Third Master has people looking for me everywhere, right?" Yu Shu finished her words for her. It was only this morning that she discovered that this little maid was not cowardly, but actually stuttered.  "Yes, yes." "I understand, it's okay. You can go about your business." Yu Shu patted her on the shoulder and entered Yu Xiaoxiu's room. The smell of medicine in the room had not dissipated. It was obvious that he had just drank it not long ago.  Over medicine.  Yu Xiaoxiu has been lying on the bed for the past few days, and he can only sleep. Yu Shu closed the door upside down, walked to the edge of the bed, sat down, patted him, and woke him up.  Yu Xiaoxiu yawned and turned around and said, "You're back. The third master came to find you. He even ran to the yard to ask me something, but I didn't even know." Yu Shu went out in the morning and greeted Yu Xiaoxiu, so she  He hadn't been worried for a whole day, unlike the Ji family, who were all afraid that she would slap her on the butt and run away.  "Well, leave him alone." Yu Shu opened the quilt, looked at his thin spine wrapped with gauze, and gently pressed his injured area, "Does it still hurt?" "It doesn't hurt so much, it's just a little itchy.  Sister, please scratch it for me." "What are you scratching? Just bear with it. It will be more itchy in a few days." Yu Shuzhong pulled the quilt over him, changed the subject, and said seriously: "I'm going to the Chamber of Commerce today.  We've already found out the way. We'll leave when you recover." Yu Xiaoxiu's eyes lit up: "Really?" Yu Shu saw that he was happy, hesitated and said, "  "Xiao Xiu, what if you miss your mother when we leave?" "Aunt Cui will definitely not leave with them. She is fine and has no feelings at all. Yu Xiaoxiu is different. That's his real son.  Jing's biological mother, no matter how cold she was to him, still felt like a mother and son.  Yu Xiaoxiu's eyes dimmed, he turned his head and buried it in the pillow, and said in a low voice: "Mother we are all the same with or without her." He didn't tell his sister that Aunt Cui came to see him this morning. She didn't say a word of concern and shed tears.  He didn't drop a drop. He just repeatedly told him to listen to the third master and warned him to watch out for his sister and not let her run away.  He was beaten like this, and it didn¡¯t matter if his mother didn¡¯t feel sorry for him. She also asked him to listen to the bad guy, and asked him to guard against his sister. He was angry and aggrieved, but there was nothing he could do, it was his mother.  "Sister, don't we still have dozens of taels of silver? How about leaving half of it for mother?" Yu Shu was afraid that he would be sad, so he agreed without thinking: "Okay, I'll find a way to leave it with her before I leave.  ¡± In this case, the money you have is not enough, and you have to find an opportunity to go out and make another sum.  Last night, Yu Shu stayed up late. He had not had time to study the laws of misfortune in the past few days. Yesterday, when he got excited, he lit a lamp and thought about it all night. It was almost dawn before he packed up the papers and lay down on the bed.  As soon as I fell asleep, I was shaken awake. When I opened my eyes and saw Mrs. Huang, I thought I had remembered the wrong date and that I was going to the Xue family villa today.  "Get up quickly and get dressed. Mr. Xue is at the door." Yu Shu felt sore all over and didn't want to move. When she got up, she got angry and said, "Why are you calling me when he comes? Isn't there the Fourth Miss?" Yesterday, that Xue  The eldest son was here too. She remembered correctly that she was the guest accompanied by the fourth young lady. Ji Xiaochun asked her to go over and walk around and drove her away. What happened today? She had to show her face, right?  Mrs. Huang grabbed her arm and pulled her up, and said angrily: "Fourth Miss will take the car back to the capital at dawn. Third Master is looking for you to meet guests. Get up quickly!" Leaving?  Yu Shu woke up, sat up and wiped his face. While putting on his clothes, he thought about what this was. The real owner left and left her as a replacement. That Ji Xingxuan was really generous.  Young Master Xue is probably the man she will marry in the future. Why does it seem like nothing has happened to her?  Yu Shu was just surprised for a while and didn't think much about it. Anyway, in her mind, she had to mess up the marriage between the Ji family and the Xue family. If she wanted to get married, haha, then she would let them become enemies.  With a dark smile, Yu Shu bent down and took a handful of cold water and slapped it on his face.  The same day wrapped the waist and pink and hanging parts, all worn well, and faked and false, Huang Fu pushed her out of the yard, the sameQiuxiang accompanied her to Nanyuan.  It was not the tea room yesterday, but a flower hall. Yu Shu was led to the door, turned around and looked inside, and saw Ji Xiaogu sitting inside talking with the well-dressed Young Master Xue.  "Third Master, Mr. Xue." Yu Shu stood at the door and saluted, covering half of his face with the fan in his hand, and yawned.  The two of them turned back to look at her. Ji Xiaogu frowned and said to her, "Why did it come so slowly? Mr. Xue had to wait for a long time." Yu Shu secretly yawned again, lowering his eyes and saying nothing.  Xue Rui raised an eyebrow, put down the tea in his hand, and asked her: "Have you used it earlier?" Yu Shu said honestly: "Not yet." Xue Rui put down the tea cup in his hand, stood up and brushed his clothes, "Let's go, go first  Eat breakfast." Yu Shu blushed and turned to look at Ji Xiaogu, what are you doing?  Ji Xiaogu said sarcastically: "Master Xue is here for the first time and wants to walk around Yiyang City. You accompany him around."

 Text Chapter 99 Caught

    Early in the morning, Yu Shu was led out. She followed Xue Rui out of the Ji family gate. There was no one watching behind her, only a boy named Baode he brought with him.  This situation made Yu Shu find it ridiculous. In the past two days, she had been thinking hard about how to find a chance to meet Mr. Xue. If she really got the chance, she had nothing to say.  Xue Rui took a few steps forward and found that Yu Shu had not followed. He turned around and said, "Why are you standing there? Aren't you hungry? Find a place to have breakfast first." Yu Shu regained his composure, walked down the steps, and looked at the carriage opposite.  , stretched out his hand and said: "Don't you want to take a car?"  Wanting to find a place to lie down: "What do you want to eat?" "Anyone is welcome." Yu Shu raised his eyes, turned around and walked east of the road. Xue Rui had long legs and followed her in two or three steps. He walked beside her.  Keep a distance of three feet from each other.  After leaving the street, Yu Shu took him in the direction of Changmenpu Street in a familiar manner. He paid attention to Xue Rui's reaction, but didn't see him showing any timidity, so he safely led him to South Street and entered.  A teahouse.  It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to take him to the food stall to make him look ugly, but because she desperately wants to find a comfortable place to sit and rest her legs.  It was Yu Shu¡¯s first time coming back to the teahouse. She was looking around for a good seat. Baode, Xue Rui¡¯s attendant, had already called the waiter. He asked for a private room and went upstairs. He took out a piece of broken silver and handed it over.  Yu Shu secretly said that rich people are just worried about fever, so he went up to the second floor and sat down by the window.  It is said to be a private room, which is not a separate room like Zuixian Tower, but a separate tea table separated by several screens. The tea sets are all set and it can seat four people.  Waiter: "What would you like, sir?" Xue Rui: "A pot of Longjing." Yu Shu: "What's good to eat?" They both spoke at the same time and turned to look at each other.  Waiter: "Sir, we have the best West Lake Longjing here, as well as hot crab roe buns and crystal dumplings." Xue Rui: "Two cages of crab roe buns." Yu Shu: "Come to the pot of Longjing."  After touching his mouth, Yu Shu shook his shoulders, covered his mouth with a fan, and let out a chuckle. This Young Master Xue is not that annoying.  Xue Rui's gaze fell on her bent eyes, and he reached for the teacup on the table, only to find it was empty when he touched it. He coughed slightly, turned around and saw the waiter still standing stupidly, and said displeasedly: "I didn't listen.  Are you there? Why don¡¯t you serve tea?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Young Master, wait a moment.¡± Baode stood outside the private room. Yu Shu and Xue Rui sat across from each other on a tea table, looking out the window.  But taking the scene on the street into account, Xue Rui turned his head and looked outside the building. Yu Shu put his chin in one hand, covered his face with a fan, yawned, and narrowed his eyes to doze off.  After a while, I heard Xue Rui ask: "We met on the street yesterday and you called me Brother Cao. Who is that?" Yu Shu opened his eyelids and looked at the side of his face and the neatly trimmed sideburns beside his ears, slowly  Teng Teng said: "It's a person I know." "Oh?" Xue Rui turned around, a look of curiosity on his arrogant face: "What kind of person is he?" Yu Shu thought for a while, rolled his eyes, and thought  It took a long time before a few words came out: "Hypocritical." Xue Rui was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said with a displeased face: "You mistook me for such a person? Hypocritical, huh?" Yu Shu said  : "I was dazzled for a moment." Xue Rui snorted coldly, "You admitted your mistake twice." "Well, you were dazzled twice." Yu Shu said perfunctorily.  Xue Rui wanted to say something else, but he was summoned. The waiter came in with a tray, put down the teapot and drawer, and said "use it slowly".  Yu Shu was already hungry. He picked up the chopsticks and knocked them upside down on the table to align them. He opened the steamer, pinched a white and yellow bun and placed it on the plate in front of him. He covered it with a fan and blew it with his head.  Blow, bite a small mouth, inhale, blow again, and continue.  Xue Rui poured tea and drank it. After Yu Shu finished eating three buns, he realized that he hadn't moved his chopsticks. He couldn't help but stop and said: "These buns are steamed well and the fillings are very fresh. Don't you try it?"  Shaking his head without saying anything, Yu Shu poured another cup of tea. He ignored him and ate until he was full. There was not a single steamed bun left in the two cages.  When she put down her chopsticks, Xue Rui laughed and said, "You really eat a lot." Yu Shu said shyly, "It's not bad."    After eating breakfast, Yu Shu took Xue Rui for a spin on Changmenpu Street. Xue Rui saw her listless look and scoffed a few times. Yu Shu took the opportunity to ask to go back home, but Xue Rui didn't force it.  She walked to the door of Ji's house, got in the car and left without even entering.  Ji Xiaogu found Yu Shu as soon as she entered the house. When they met, he asked her where she and Xue Rui had been. Yu Shu told her in detail, without hiding anything and having nothing to hide.  Ji Xiaogu gave her a few warnings and had her taken away. As soon as Yu Shu returned to the small courtyard, he fell on the bed and fell asleep. In a daze, his clothes and jewelry were stripped off, and his shoes were all taken off by Qiuxiang.  Aunt Liu came and called her twice during lunch, but she didn't wake up, so she let her sleep. It wasn't until Granny Huang came to teach her the rules in the afternoon that Yu Shu had to get up.  After half a sleep, she felt much better. Mrs. Huang taught her the etiquette of drinking and pouring tea in the afternoon. Yu Shu drank a lot of water and ran to the hut frequently. As soon as she ran, something happened - she was late.  A good friend of several months came to report.  Speaking of the most troublesome thing for women, it is just a few days a month. Yu Shu has become a little girl since she came here. She has never experienced such troubles before. Zhao Hui asked her once before, she  I almost forgot about it. Then I waited for a month and saw no movement, so I forgot about it, not thinking that it would happen again today.  He called Qiuxiang outside the door to find Mrs. Huang. Yu Shu¡¯s legs were numb from squatting, so she came with something. Fortunately, the Ji family had a conscience and did not use the ashes to deal with her, but clean cotton strips.  After everything was taken care of, Yu Shu was helped back by Qiuxiang. It wasn¡¯t because she was weak, but because her legs were numb and she was unsteady.  Thanks to her good friend, she didn't need to serve her any more tea. Mrs. Huang gave her a few instructions and led the maid away. Yu Shu lay back on the bed and took out the pamphlet to read it when she wasn't sleepy. She wasn't afraid of being seen by anyone anyway.  The cursive characters written with charcoal can only be understood by her.  Early the next morning, Xue Rui came again.  Ji Xiaogu was about to go out to the gambling house to have a look, but was blocked and went back, leading Xue Rui to sit in the flower hall.  Xue Rui stood in the flower hall, sat down and drank half a sip of tea, and said, "I heard that Ji Zhai Garden has a beautiful scenery, can you take a look today?" Ji Xiaogu smiled and said, "Young Master Xue came just in time, the garden has just opened a few flowers.  The scenery is very beautiful, I will take you to enjoy it." Xue Rui said: "I saw that Shibo was going out just now, so you don't need to accompany me. My wife is at home, so please come out and follow me around." Ji Xiaogu was stunned.  Look, Ji Xingxuan left yesterday. He couldn't leave Xue Rui who came to visit him alone, so he politely suggested that Yu Shu accompany him for a walk. At that time, Xue Rui agreed, and he didn't think it was anything wrong.  Come on, Ji Xiaogu felt uncomfortable when he named Yu Shu directly at the beginning - "What's the matter, does it seem like he really likes her?"  He looked at the handsome young master in front of him, and then thought about the stepdaughter with bad conduct and vulgar behavior. He immediately shook his head and shook off this ridiculous thought. If he fell in love with his second brother's Xingxuan after just one or two meetings, then  It's also possible that that thief girl won't be able to get her turn anywhere.  "Wait a moment." Ji Xiaogu found a servant to call Yu Shu and waited for a cup of tea. Mrs. Huang came and whispered a few words into Ji Xiaogu's ear. Ji Xiaogu's face twisted, turned to helplessly and said to Xue Rui: "Mr. Xue  "My daughter is not feeling well. I'm afraid I won't be able to go to the garden with you today." "Not feeling well?"  Miss Yu's health is not very good. " Ji Xiaogu's eyelids twitched. He was afraid that Yu Shu would be misunderstood as a sick man and something would happen. He laughed and said, "Mr.  It will look more tiring.¡±  Add a tonic soup to Yu Shu, take it morning and evening to replenish blood and qi.  On the other side, Yu Shu also heard that Xue Rui was coming and asked her to accompany him to the garden. He was suspicious and became more and more puzzled by his behavior.  Yu Xiaoxiu didn't know Yu Shu's troubles at all. The wounds on his back were scabbed and started to itch. He couldn't help scratching when no one was looking at him. Yu Shu moved into his room to accompany him. When he had nothing to do, he just  I sat on the edge of his bed with a copper plate and made calculations. The space beside the bed was narrow, so I lost it several times. One coin accidentally fell to the ground and rolled under the bed.  Yu Shu said "Ah" and bent down to pick it up. She reached out and touched the money under the bed. She didn't touch the money, but grabbed a ball of fluffy stuff. She thought it was something at first, so she grabbed it out and lowered her head.  As soon as he saw it, his hands shook, and he threw the thing out with a scream - "Ah!" "ßó????? She stared as the light yellow ball rolled to the ground, turned over, got up, grabbed her limbs on the ground, and exploded at her. ????????????????????????????????????????????  "It's a good dream to be woken up by someone, and mice also have tempers. If it ran away immediately, Yu Shu probably wouldn't be able to react, but in the middle of the beat, Yu Shu had already taken off his shoes and threw them at it quickly and accurately.  Get out! With a "swish" and a "chirp" scream, the little yellow-haired mouse was knocked unconscious by Yu Shu on the spot. Yu Shu walked over with a grin and pinched it.  Its little tail lifted it up. Yu Xiaoxiu lay on the bed and witnessed the whole process, dumbfounded and said: "Old, mouse.  " Yu Shu shook the little yellow hair in his hand and said to him with a smile: "This is not an ordinary mouse, it can steal money.  "

 Text Chapter 100 Jinbao

    The last time he caught the little yellow-haired mouse, he let it run away. The second time he caught it, Yu Shu didn't care anymore. He found a hair-tying rope and tied it to its head, and tied it with a tight knot.  On the leg of the bed, the little yellow hair had just been knocked unconscious and lay limply on the ground. The light yellow hair was different from the ordinary gray mouse. It was a little shiny, long and fluffy. It didn't look dirty at all. It even looked like it was curled up into a ball.  Very cute.  Yu Shu went out to wash his hands and picked up a branch under the courtyard wall. When he came back, he saw Yu Xiaoxiu leaning his head beside the bed and looking at the little yellow hair. Yu Shu walked over and knelt down to look at it with him.  "Sister, if you are so big, how can you steal money?" Yu Xiaoxiu stretched out his hand and gestured. The little mouse was not as big as his hand.  "I saw it with my own eyes, how can I be wrong? Last time you wrongly accused me of taking the money under your pillow, it was this little thief who did it." Yu Shu used a branch to poke its head, its round bean nose looked like  It has small triangular ears, tiny fingernails, a snow-white beard, and the hair on the left eye circle is black and shiny, as if it had been punched by someone. This is the first time she has observed a mouse so close, and she feels that it does not look like a mouse.  Rats, how can any rat not be annoying at all?  Yu Xiaoxiu said dubiously: "Then why did it get here?" "Who knows," Yu Shu poked it again, looked at it, and suddenly felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it not only once, but also before.  Where have you seen it, a little mouse with yellow hair, hiss¡ª¡ª That¡¯s right!  The day she first came in, there was a little yellow-skinned mouse under the altar table in the Ji family ancestral hall!  Yu Shu's eyes lit up, and when he looked at this little yellow hair, he felt kind of friendly. As soon as his mind moved, he raised his head and smiled at Yu Xiaoxiu: "You must be bored in the room all day long. This little thing looks interesting, keep it."  I¡¯ll make you a companion.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to kill a little thing like her who is destined to be with her, and it would be a pity to let her go, so I¡¯ll just keep her.¡±  "Raise, raise rats?" Yu Xiaoxiu's eyes widened, "Where does anyone raise rats?" "Why can't you raise them? There are people who raise flowers, birds and insects. What's the point of raising a mouse? Teach it to be clean and not to run around.  , and give it a name." The more Yu Shu said, the more feasible it became. He immediately stood up and walked out: "I'll boil some hot water and give it a bath." "Eh? Sister, sister¡ª¡ª" Yu Xiaoxiu shouted.  Yu Shu looked at the small ball at the foot of the bed with tears in his eyes. Although it was quite boring to be alone in the room, he didn't want to be with mice, okay?  Yu Shu spent the whole morning tossing the little yellow fur, washing and drying it. Of course, he was carrying Qiuxiang on his back, so he didn't scare the little maid to death.  The little thing woke up when he was taking a bath. He whined and wanted to scratch someone. Yu Shu pushed him into the basin and drank some water. After flicking two brain balls, he became calm and was carried by her wetly.  He put his tail on the window sill to bask in the sun. He didn't even dare to run. He sat up with his butt sticking out and wiped the wet fur on his face with his paws. He turned his head and glanced at Yu Shu carefully from time to time, for fear that she would treat him again.  do what.  Yu Shu pinched its tail and turned to discuss with Yu Xiaoxiu: "Xiao Xiu, what do you think you should give it a name?" Yu Xiaoxiu had just witnessed with his own eyes how his sister bullied this little thing, and he felt a little jealous towards it.  Poor, he didn't resist as before. He looked at the golden ball under the sun, thought about it and said: "How about calling me Jinbao?" "Jinbao?" Yu Shu thought about it for a while, and thought it was good, so he made the decision on the spot.  "Okay, the name is auspicious, let's call it Jinbao." After saying that, I turned around and called it twice. When it ignored it, I poked its little head with my finger. The little thing shrank its neck, and the dried fluff on its collar  It fluffed up and chirped, not realizing that from now on it would change from wild to domesticated.  Yu Shu wasn't sure whether this little thing was a real mouse. He was afraid that it wouldn't be clean, so he didn't dare to give it to Yu Xiaoxiu to play with. He dried it in the sun and tied it again, tied it to the foot of the bed, and found some snacks to feed it. Jinbao sniffed it.  After smelling it, he ate it obediently and did not resist Yu Shu's feeding. After eating, he even wiped his face with his paws. He looked very clean. Yu Xiaoxiu couldn't help laughing when he saw it. He had a smile on his face for the first time these days.  At noon, Aunt Liu came to deliver the meal, and Yu Shu hid the treasure under the bed without letting her find it.  It rained in the afternoon, and Mrs. Huang didn't come. Yu Xiaoxiu drank the medicine and fell asleep. Jinbao curled up under the bed, with his back to his sister and brother, secretly holding his front teeth and grinding the rope around his neck.  Yu Shu pretended not to hear the little noise, took a stack of paper, spread out several books copied while studying with Qing Zheng on the table, found all the useful ones one by one, and matched them with Yu Xiaoxiu's birthday and horoscope, looking for  Loopholes that can be manipulated - Master Qingzheng mentioned to her that people's faces are divided into two types: dynamic and static. In layman's terms, static refers to the facial features, and dynamic refers to the complexion. One is born with it, the other changes at any time, and the other is a person.  Internal factors, one is external factors?, the two are sometimes easily confused.  What she wants to do now is to turn the external effects into internal causes within a certain period of time and confuse the public.  This was the inspiration she received from the Xue family's fortune teller that day. It happened to be a coincidence that because Yu Xiaoxiu was beaten and injured, as a sister, her face was stained with blood and her complexion was not dissipated. She was seen by an expert fortune teller and could not  I decided whether it was movement or stillness, so I postponed it for three days, thinking that if it was movement, the blood would dissipate and the marriage would not be affected.  Yu Shu just wanted to make a fuss about this matter. The Ji family pushed her out because of her shitty fate. The Xue family was so careful because they were afraid of meeting a girl with no fate, which is what the saying goes.  Yu Shu is very sure that she is not a Sangmen star. As Qingzheng said, even that shit life is not hers, but this does not mean that she can't do anything to temporarily turn herself into a "Sangmen star".  "If the Xue family discovers that the girl whom the Ji family has sworn to recommend to them is a "really fake" widow, and almost destroys their family's reputation, can the Xue family spare the Ji family?  Think about the case in which Zhao Hui was wrongly accused of being a "lost star" and was convicted of marriage fraud and had all her dowry confiscated. This kind of thing is hard to explain clearly. If not, the enemy would just snicker and try to get married.  What a kiss!  As for Miss Xingxuan, if you haven¡¯t found the right one, don¡¯t force yourself to marry her. Why would you harm others?  As the saying goes, it is better to tear down ten bridges than ruin one marriage. Yu Shu did this immoral thing, but she didn't feel any psychological burden at all. She even felt a little regretful. She could only teach the Ji family a lesson through the hands of others. Now she is not capable.  Do it yourself.  As for what happened after the incident, Ji Xiaogu couldn't find a way to catch her, and he never thought that she had the ability to "change the day". It was certain that she would anger their siblings, but in order to calm down the Xue family's anger, he would not dare to kill her. There was no use value.  Eighty percent of the time, she would be kicked out of the house and away from the Ji family. Then she would not have to run around in secret, and she would take Yu Xiaoxiu to the capital in an open and honest manner.  As for the eldest young master of the Xue family Yu Shu could only feel an indescribable sense of schadenfreude over the fact that he was not "lucky" to marry Ji Xingxuan.  After three days, Ji Xiaogu took Yu Shu to visit the Xue family annex. Yu Shu had made preparations early in the morning and asked Aunt Liu to help move Yu Xiaoxiu from the east room to the west room and put his head under his pillow.  Kitchen knife, put a basin of sewage under the bed, burned a handful of ashes and placed them at his feet, closed the window, and before leaving, gave him numerous instructions to light the candle on the bedside in half an hour.  , be careful not to destroy it.  Before leaving, Yu Shu patted her face in the mirror, thinking that if Qingzheng knew that she was using the skills he taught her to do mischief, he would be so angry that his beard would stand up.  Yu Shu and Ji Xiaogu went out, deliberately fell down at the door, and waited for a quarter of an hour. After counting the time, they got on the sedan. Everything was ready. She was a little excited, but when she thought of the annex, she was rejected.  ¡ª¡ª "The eldest young master is sick. Mr. Xu is not free to entertain guests today. Mr. Ji, please come back." "Sick?"  Yu Shu was stunned, feeling depressed that this man was sick at the wrong time, but also a little worried. It rained last night, could he catch a cold?  Ji Xiaogu first expressed his concern, and after talking about the situation, he asked, "Did Manager Xu tell us when we would come back?" "The manager didn't explain it." Ji Xiaogu couldn't hear the news, so he left with Yu Shu angrily.  , returned to Ji's house.  As soon as they left, another person came in front of the villa. A man and a woman got out of a carriage, followed by a handsome young man of fifteen or sixteen years old. This man was Liu Jingtai, the second master of the Liu family, and the other was Liu Jingtai, the second master of the Liu family.  Xue Wenzhe's mother and son now live in the Liu family.  The young lady of the Liu family married the Xue family in the capital, which was also a big event in Yiyang City. Xue Wenzhe's father was the nephew of Xue Shangshu at that time, and the relationship was not very close. In addition, the family did not care about the affairs of the two families.  Li brought people to Yiyang City. The Liu family did not hear the news in advance. It was only when Liu Jingtai saw Ji Laoer yesterday and heard him spill the beans at the wine table that they found out that the manager of Xue Shangshu's family had come to Yiyang, and the Ji family  Hope to get married.  "Wen Zhe, when you see Mr. Xu later, you must be polite, you know? And your eldest cousin, you have never met before, so you must not lose your courtesy." "I know, mother, you have said it several times  ¡±  Mrs. Liu didn't know what her son was thinking. She saw her brother go up and knock on the door, but then came back after a while.  "Second brother, what's the matter?" "It's said that the eldest young master is ill and can't entertain guests." "Ah? Have you invited a doctor? You must be acclimated." "I didn't say that. I wanted to go to the Ji family to inquire.  I'm asking, please take Wenzhe back later." Liu Jingtai got off the carriage at the door of Ji's house.When his son came home in the car, Xue Wenzhe got up and finally got over his anger, and became curious about what was going on: "Mom, why did the uncle and his family come to Yiyang? Why didn't dad come?" Mrs. Liu said casually: "The Ji family  I want to marry your great-grandfather. I¡¯m here to ask for a favor.¡± ¡°Who are you marrying?¡± Mrs. Liu didn¡¯t care about her son¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°I heard that your great-grandfather fell in love with the fourth lady of the Ji family.  I want to give it to your eldest cousin." Xue Wenzhe was stunned. The next moment he sat up suddenly and his head hit the roof of the car with a bang!  Mrs. Liu was startled and hurriedly went to help him: "What is this? Please tell me to see if it hurts?"  Want to marry Xingxuan? No, how can she get married? How can she?" Ms. Liu was a stranger, and when she saw her son like this, she understood, smiled bitterly, put her arms around him, and comforted him.

 Text Chapter 101 It¡¯s you again

    Mrs. Ji was still waiting for news at home. When she came back, she heard that Master Xue was ill. She didn't see the news today, so she couldn't help but feel a little anxious. She was afraid that the matter would cause complications, so she asked her son to prepare gifts and come over to visit tomorrow to check on the news.  .  Yu Shu was sent back to the small courtyard. He was thinking about it along the way. He began to think that Mr. Xue was a bit sick. Why didn't he choose this day sooner or later? Didn't he stay at Ji's house to visit him in good spirits in the past two days?  ?  With such a fuss, the engagement was postponed for a few more days. Thinking of a certain possibility, Yu Shu's eyelids couldn't help but twitch - could it be that Young Master Xue didn't want to see this marriage as much as she did?  Yes, that¡¯s why you¡¯re trying to interfere with it!  She clapped her hands with a "snap". The more she thought about it, the more likely it was that Yu Shu thought it was possible. She just said, Young Master Xue is Cao Zixin. How could Cao Zixin take her as a concubine? Not to mention that the two of them had no intention of doing that at all.  This fire pit, with their friendship, he couldn't watch her jump into it.  ¡°Then what is his plan? Has he already found a way to ruin this marriage?  Yu Shu had mixed feelings of joy and sorrow. She was happy that she found out that Cao Zixin did not agree with the marriage, but she was worried that she could not figure out what Mr. Xue wanted to do. She had her own plan, but it turned out that Mr. Xue had used other methods to ruin it.  Wouldn't this marriage mess up her plans?  "Sister, are you back so soon?" Seeing Yu Shu enter the room with his head lowered, Yu Xiaoxiu thought something was wrong. He turned over nervously, pointed to the candle on the bedside and said, "I did as you said.  It's lit, what, did it fail? Did I make a mistake?" Yu Shu came to his senses, looked at his nervous look, and shook his head: "No, it didn't work today, then Master Xue is sick."  Yu Xiaoxiu breathed a sigh of relief, first reached under the pillow, took out the kitchen knife and put it aside. It was really scary to have such a thing under his head.  Yu Shu sat down at the tea table, thinking about her thoughts while reaching out to pour water. Jin Bao was tied to the legs of the tea table. When he saw her coming, he shrank behind the table legs and looked at her with his head and ears.  He stood upright vigilantly. The rope around his neck was newly replaced this morning. The one he bit off yesterday was broken by his teeth, for which he received two blows on his head.  "Miss, you're back," Aunt Liu said outside the door, "The young master's medicine is ready, and the servant has brought it." "Oh," Yu Shu responded, opened the door and let Aunt Liu in, and asked her to bring the kitchen knife and basin.  They took it all out and packed it up. After Yu Xiaoxiu drank the medicine, he took the trauma medicine that Aunt Liu had brought from Mr. He of the medical center and removed the gauze on Yu Xiaoxiu's back.  Children's skin grows quickly. In just a few days, the whip wounds on Yu Xiaoxiu's back have formed into hard scabs. Yu Shu still feels distressed when she looks at them. The wounds on her back have long since healed because of the bruises on her back.  Zheng's medicine only left some faint traces. The injury on Yu Xiaoxiu's back is probably going to leave scars. Although boys are no better than girls, who wants to have scars on their body, especially those obtained by being humiliated?  .  Yu Shu blames herself very much. Being a good sister and not letting her brother get hurt is her biggest obsession in her life. Looking at the scars on Yu Xiaoxiu's back, Yu Shu is even more sure that she will go to the capital to take the college entrance examination.  In Yanshi, not only did he agree to Qingzheng's request to find the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", but he also stood out and became a master!  No matter whether it is Young Master Xue or Brother Cao, no matter what he thinks, she still has to do what she should do. It is better to rely on herself than to rely on others.  "Sister, is my injury almost healed? It's been itchy for the past two days, and it doesn't hurt anymore if I don't move around." "Well, let's get dressed later and sit in the yard." Yu Shu gave Yu Xiaoxiu  After taking the medicine, I put on my clothes, washed my hands, went to open the window, sat by the window and made two divination for myself. One divination asked whether she could leave the Ji family smoothly this time, and the other divination asked whether she would be safe.  When she arrived in the capital, fortunately, both hexagrams were connected, which made her feel at ease.  The next day it was sunny, and Yu Shu got up early. She originally planned to solve the law of misfortune in one go, but Mrs. Huang brought a copy of "Female Commandments" to read to her.  I listened dizzy all morning, and when it was almost noon, Mrs. Huang was sent away by Mrs. Ji. After having lunch, Yu Shu gave Jinbao a bath, then moved a stool and sat by the bed, holding  Dim Sum and Yu Xiaoxiu played with it.  "Jinbao, sit down." "Jinbao, don't move." "Jinbao, raise your hands." Of course Jinbao couldn't listen to the two of them. He squatted on the stool with his paws in his arms, his eyes like black pearls rolling around.  , always looking for opportunities to escape, Yu Shu would not let Yu Xiaoxiu touch it, he would teach it by nodding its hair and put it into various postures.  Yu Xiaoxiu looked amused and said to Yu Shu: "Sister, didn't you say it can steal money? Why don't you tease it with a silver horn, maybe it will obey you." "Yes, wait." Yu Shu said  The money was hidden on the top of the canopy bed where she slept. She went back to the house to get it.He took out the money bag and pinched a piece of silver as big as a fingernail. As soon as he took it out, he heard Jinbao chirping. He was squatting lazily just now, and suddenly he was excited to jump towards her. As soon as he jumped up, he was  The rope around his neck was pulled back.  "Haha," Yu Xiaoxiu laughed. Yu Shu held the silver and waved it in front of Jinbao. It immediately got up again, its head swaying back and forth with her hand, waiting for an opportunity to pounce, but Yu Shu easily dodged it.  , lie down again.  "Chirp¡ª¡ª" Jinbao persevered, but after falling too much, he became angry and couldn't bear to be teased. He kicked his legs and lay on the stool with his arms stretched out, refusing to move. Yu Xiaoxiu laughed so hard that he couldn't breathe, so he said to Yu Shu  Begged: "Sister, give it one." Yu Shu put the silver horn on Jinbao's belly. As soon as his hand left, the little yellow hair hugged the silver coin with a "swish" and sat up with both hands.  He held it with only his front paws, squinting his eyes and rubbing his little chin hard on the silver. His white beard curled up again and again, and he looked obsessed with money.  Yu Shu had seen this kind of virtue, but it was the first time for Yu Xiaoxiu to see it. He stared at her blankly for a while, then pointed at her and said to Yu Shu: "Sister, this, this is not a rat spirit, is it?" Yu Shu said disdainfully  : "A real spirit can still be caught, this is a rat idiot." Jinbao didn't know that Yu Shu was laughing at him. After winning his favorite silver, he happily rolled on the stool and chirped at Yu Shu.  "After barking twice, Yu Shu stretched out his hand to pick its chin. This time, it didn't hide and let her touch it obediently.  Yu Shu now understood that to coax this gadget, giving him money would be more effective than giving him food.  Jinbao had the money and didn¡¯t want to run away for a while. He was playing with the small piece on the stool by himself. Yu Shu asked Yu Xiaoxiu to look at it and went out to wash his hands.  It rained yesterday, and the stars were very bright tonight. Yu Shu sat in the yard and watched the stars. Qiuxiang and Aunt Liu went to bed early in the morning. After an unknown period of time, she heard a noise behind her. She turned around and saw Yu Xiaoxiu under the lantern.  Standing at the door of the house wearing clothes.  "Sister" "What's the matter? Can't sleep?" "Yeah." "Come and sit," Yu Shu waved to him, waited for Yu Xiaoxiu to come over, gave him the chair, and moved another one into the room.  , the two of them sat side by side, looking up at the stars.  Yu Shu asked: "Are astrology taught in the private school?" "It is in the book, but Master hasn't talked about it yet. Sister, look at that star, it's so big." "That's Tianquan Star, also called Wenqu Star. I heard  Have you ever read the story of Wenquxing coming to earth?" "No." Yu Xiaoxiu turned to look at Yu Shu, his eyes full of interest.  "Uh" Yu Shu was not good at telling stories, but he couldn't resist Yu Xiaoxiu's expectant gaze. He organized some words, cleared his throat and said: "Once upon a time, there was a white snake. It cultivated in the mountains for thousands of years and became a spirit.  I went down to earth to repay my kindness and find" Yu Shu's story was not captivating and had no cadence, but Yu Xiaoxiu listened with interest. This was the first time someone told him a story, only to him.  Because of Yu Xiaoxiu's support, Yu Shu originally planned to finish the story briefly, but unknowingly he stretched it and started talking about "The Legend of the White Snake" from the beginning until the water flooded the Jinshan Mountain and the people of the Qiantang River were affected. He was in high spirits when he suddenly heard  The sound of gongs and drums outside the courtyard wall was very loud in the middle of the night, which was surprising.  Yu Shu closed his mouth and listened with his ears straightened up. He was vaguely unclear and tightened his arms. He turned around and saw Yu Xiaoxiu's alert look, so he patted him and said, "Go back to the house first, don't come out."  Seeing her getting up to leave, Xiao Xiu grabbed her and said, "Sister, where are you going?" "I'm going to see what's going on. It's okay. You go back to the house first." Yu Shu pushed him into the house, closed the door, and left.  When I arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, I opened the door and saw the fire outside. Someone shouted - "Catch the thief! Catch the thief! He's running to the south!" Thief!  Yu Shu frowned, and a bad memory came back. She remembered that one night three months ago, the Ji family recruited thieves and kidnapped their siblings by the pond. She took them back to the courtyard to help him  The wound was treated and she was sent out of the Ji family through the back door. It was also that day that she was beaten severely on the order of Mrs. Ji and kicked out of the Ji family.  Yu Shu doesn¡¯t blame the thief for causing her trouble. She wishes he could steal more treasures from the Ji family, but don¡¯t let her encounter him again.  With this thought in mind, she stretched out her hand to close the courtyard door. Who would have thought that she would be afraid of something unexpected happening? A gust of wind blew over, and a black shadow appeared in front of her. She felt a thump in her heart, and quickly tried to close the door, but it was still halfway open.  He took a step forward and was blocked by the opponent's hand.  Under the moonlight, the eyes behind the black scarf shone slightly, looking at Yu Shu with a familiarity: "It's you." Yu Shu was about to cry but had no tears, when he heard this sentenceFrom her words, she knew that this was the same thief who was unlucky enough to be stabbed into a dice last time. She opened her mouth and whispered in a depressed voice: "Why are you here again?" The other party seemed to chuckle, and Yu Shu had no time to distinguish it clearly.  , I heard someone behind me ask: "Miss, why are you standing there? What happened outside?" It was Qiuxiang, Aunt Liu always slept very deeply, not even the crowing of roosters, nor the beating of gongs and drums could wake her up.  Yu Shu stared at the pair of dark eyes opposite him, took a breath and let it out, turned his head, and said to Qiuxiang in the corridor: "I'm fine. I don't know what's going on outside. Go to the young master's room and take a look at him."  The doors and windows were closed tightly. "Oh." There were rustling footsteps. Yu Shu saw her entering Yu Xiaoxiu's room, then stepped back and let the "familiar thief" outside come in. As soon as he closed the door,  I heard a whisper behind my ear: "Where is your room?"

 Text Chapter 102 The Thief

    There was still a tinkling noise outside, and people were shouting to catch the thief. There were no lights in the room, and only the silhouettes of people could be seen in the dark room. Yu Shu sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the man standing under the back window looking out.  Heiying secretly thought about how he had such good luck and let her meet him again and again.  The masked thief probably noticed Yu Shu's sad gaze, turned around and said, "Why are you still up so late?" "You came just as I was about to sleep." "Thank you for the last time, girl," the thief said in a gentle tone.  "Did I cause you any trouble after I left that day?" Trouble?  Does it count if you were beaten, kicked out of the house and lost half your life?  "No." Every wrong has its owner, and every debt has its owner. Yu Shu never thought of pursuing the responsibility with a thief. What happened at that time was that she was not careful, and the Ji family was too cruel.  After hearing Yu Shu's answer, the other party was silent for a moment, and then asked: "Didn't you originally live in - weren't you a servant of the Ji family?" "Not a servant, not even a servant." Yu Shu laughed at himself,  Thinking about the current situation, it was not as good as before. At least no one cared about them at that time. Now the Ji family treats her as half a prisoner.  The masked thief may have noticed that her tone was wrong, and asked with concern: "Did something happen to you?" If it weren't for the chaos outside arresting people, Yu Shu would have thought that this thief was visiting the Ji family at night to talk to her.  It was just a chat, but Yu Shu could hear the kindness in the other person's words. Although she thought he was nosy, she didn't dislike him.  "Heh, if something happens to me and you can help me, you should pray for yourself first. Why aren't you injured this time?" She remembered that the thief was in a very embarrassed state last time.  "No," he heard the ridicule in Yu Shu's words, and touched his nose through the face towel, "If you don't tell me, how do you know I can't help you? Tell me, maybe I can find a way." "You.  "Are you too enthusiastic?" Yu Shu said softly, somewhat ridiculously, "Do you really think that I was kind enough to help you last time, so you are trying to repay me now? No, I had no choice at that time.  I'm not helping you by saving myself, and there's no need for you to thank me." The thief was probably shocked by Yu Shu's unkind words. After a while, he sighed: "You're really blunt."  Yu Shu snorted softly, stood up and walked towards the window. When he was still a few steps away from the masked thief, he took two steps back without leaving a trace. Yu Shu noticed this little move and sneered secretly. He hid there most of the night.  When a girl's boudoir comes, do you still keep the distinction between men and women?  Yu Shu held on to the window rail and looked out from the crack of the window. Seeing that there was no firelight outside and the noise had faded away, he turned around and said, "They are gone. You can escape now. This is Nankuayuan. Look at what happened just now."  They should be chasing you to the south. Now you go out and run to the west. You are a thief. You should be able to climb over the wall, right?" The thief looked at Yu Shu's calm face through the moonlight outside the window.  After a moment, he softly said "hmm" and turned around and moved towards the door.  Yu Shu followed him in the dark, not to see him off, but to close the door after he left. The two of them left the bedroom one after another and came to the living room. Just two steps away from the door,  The thief suddenly turned around, causing her to be caught off guard and bumped into her. She was unsteady on her feet and leaned back. Just as she was about to sit down on the ground, he caught her with one arm and pulled her back. The next moment, the two of them were  After they were close to each other, Yu Shu lay on the other person's hard chest. Her nose hurt and her eyes filled with tears. She took a breath, which was still smelling of the night breeze.  Such sudden closeness made both pairs of eyes froze in the darkness.  Yu Shu was confused for a moment, and while he was still in the situation, he heard a knock on the door: "Sister, are you asleep?" Yu Shu stiffened, sniffed, and said to the door nonchalantly: "Yeah  , I got up to drink water. It's okay outside. Xiao Xiu, go to bed quickly and cover yourself with a quilt. Be careful not to catch cold. " Yu Xiaoxiu said "Oh" without doubt and went back to the room.  Hearing the sound of the door next door, Yu Shu hurriedly pushed the thief. She had never been so close to a man in her previous life, so she had taken advantage of the thief. She was already a little aggrieved, but she didn't let go immediately after pushing him.  There was also a warm arm on her waist, which seemed to be holding her tightly. This little overstepping movement made her feel annoyed. The arm hanging by her side raised up in a whoosh, and grabbed the other person's clothes with one hand.  The arm suddenly bent upward, and the pointed elbow just touched the opponent's Adam's apple!  The so-called anti-wolf technique, practiced to the highest level, is to defeat the enemy with one blow, focusing on the throat, eyes, and lower body, focusing on the key points.  "Let go." In the quiet living room, Yu Shu's voice was soft but it contained a strong warning, and all the previous politeness was gone.  The thief didn¡¯t expect Yu Shu¡¯s hand, and the joint on his throat clearly told him that this was not a little girl with no power to restrain a chicken. He justAs soon as he lost his mind, she attacked him. If she had been more ruthless, it would be too late for him to cry now.  However, such a cruel threat did not make him feel angry. Instead, there was an inexplicable feeling in his heart, which made him want to reach out and scratch it, and a certain bad nature was almost aroused.  In the darkness, a pair of eyes became dim and unclear.  "I'm sorry." He first let go of his hand, raised his arms, made a harmless gesture, and apologized again.  When the alarm was lifted, Yu Shu snorted coldly, took two steps back, pointed at the door: "You can leave." Sensing Yu Shu's unkindness, the thief smiled bitterly, knowing that he had messed up, so he just asked her to deal with it.  The good feeling he had had disappeared. He sighed secretly, stepped back, stared at her again, opened the door and stepped out.  "I'll see you later." "What a fart," Yu Shu cursed in his heart. He watched the door being closed from the outside and the black shadow outside the door disappeared. Then he relaxed his guard, went forward to close the door, bolted it, and came back to check the room.  After confirming that the windows were closed, I took off my shoes and climbed into bed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Tossing and turning over, thinking that being hugged by that stinky thief and letting him get an advantage in vain, I grinded my teeth and fell asleep in depression.  The next morning, Aunt Liu came back from the kitchen carrying a food basket. While setting it on the dining table, she chatted with Yu Shu about what happened last night: "I heard that there was another thief in the house last night, which woke up most of the people."  It seems that someone ran away and was not caught. The old lady was furious. The masters stayed up all night and are still listening to the instructions in the east room. " Yu Shu smiled, but he heard what the Ji family said.  Everything that breaks her heart makes her happy.  Hearing this, Yu Xiaoxiu thought of the thief they had met before. He raised his head and glanced at Yu Shu. He wanted to say something, but Aunt Liu was here and couldn't speak.  Yu Shu picked up the bean sprouts on the plate with chopsticks and threw them under the table when Aunt Liu wasn't paying attention. Jin Bao, who was hiding under the table, squatted down, bent over and sniffed, then picked it up with his two little paws, clicking it.  After eating, meat and vegetables are not taboo.  After breakfast, Mrs. Huang came. Yu Shu was really afraid that she would read the "Female Commandments" again and waste her good time in the morning, but Mrs. Huang pulled her into the room and urged her to wash her face and change clothes - "Move quickly,  The Xue family villa sent a message, Mr. Xue invited you to come over to have tea. "Yu Shu asked strangely: "Didn't he get sick the day before yesterday?" Mrs. Huang didn't know what to do, so she dressed her up quickly and took her out of the closet.  She pulled out a pink-yellow floral-based gown and put it on a lake-green pleated skirt. Her shoes were newly made. She also brought a set of jade jewelry for her hair and face, which she decorated with makeup and stood up.  In front of the mirror, he looked like a little bird, trying to turn Yu Shu into a cute person.  When they arrived at the door, Ji Xiaogu was already waiting. Yu Shu saw that there was only one sedan, and turned around and asked, "Where is the third master, don't you want to go with me?" Ji Xiaogu stayed up all night because of recruiting thieves last night, and his face was very ugly.  , frowned and said to Yu Shu: "I invite you to tea, what am I going to do? When you get there, remember to behave yourself, don't say what you shouldn't say, remember to greet Mr. Xue when I do, and don't cause trouble for me." Yu Shu is used to it.  She was arrogant and conciliatory with him, so she regarded his cold face as a wall and bent down to get on the sedan.  Sitting on the sedan, Yu Shu played with the fan in his hand, wondering back and forth along the way, was it Young Master Xue or Cao Zixin who invited her to tea?  The sedan stopped in front of the villa door. Yu Shu was helped out of the sedan by Qiuxiang. At a glance, the door was actually open today.  Going forward, there was not the servant who guarded the door the previous two times, but Baode, the servant next to Xue Rui. When he saw Master Yu Shu, he called "Miss Yu" and stretched out his hand to lead her in.  "Has your young master recovered from his illness?" Yu Shu asked.  "Miss Lao, I'm sorry, the young master is fine." Baode was very polite and polite to Yu Shu.  After walking down the corridor, Yu Shu realized that this was not the same path he had taken last time, "Where are you going?" "Go to the teahouse, the young master will be waiting for you there." Yu Shu stopped and said, "Why don't you go and see Manager Xu first?  ?¡± Baode turned around and said, ¡°Mr. Xu left early in the morning.¡± Hearing this, Yu Shu smiled, maybe Master Xue noticed that the housekeeper was not around and secretly called her.  After passing through the small garden, we arrived at the place. In front of us was a beautiful hall, with several bluestone steps in front of the door. Under the eaves hung bamboo lanterns with flowers and birds in a square hole. It must be very nice to light up at night.  Baode stood in front of the door and said to the other side: "Master, Miss Yu is here." There was a landscape screen in front of the door. Yu Shu could not see the people inside, but he could only hear the words: "Let her in." "Miss.  Please.¡±  Yu Shu was about to go in, but Qiuxiang was about to follow when he was stopped by Baode: "Miss, follow me to wait elsewhere." "Miss, Miss?" Qiuxiang asked Yu Shu at a loss.  "Go with him." Yu Shu didn't want Qiuxiang in front of her. Although this girl looked stupid, there was no doubt that Ji Xiaogu had an eye on her.  Baode took Qiuxiang away, while Yu Shu looked at the open door, carried a skirt that was longer than her ankles, walked in, walked around the screen, and saw in front of her eyes a tea table, incense case, and a flower stand with jade bottles, but she saw no one.  "Inside." Seemingly knowing that Yu Shu was confused, he heard a reminder and looked for it, only to find that there was a bead curtain in the southwest, and there was a room hidden behind it.  Time rebellion 1:00 Mummy is mine!  The rebellious subject of the star constellation raised a goblin as his lover, a tough and abandoned concubine: Prince, come here and rise in the marriage of women in 2012

 Text Chapter 103 Follow me

    (This chapter was posted late, so it¡¯s from yesterday) ¡°Here.¡± Yu Shu turned his head and walked towards the southwest corner of the living room. He stretched out his hand to push the curtain of red and blue beads. There was a crisp sound, and his vision was dim.  Before I could see the person clearly, there was a scent of tea filling the air, sometimes strong and sometimes light.  In the exquisite little compartment, the windows are closed, the green stove is boiling water, and emerald smoke is rising. On the couch with one end turned up for longevity and evil, Young Master Xue is dressed in white silk, with a silver crown in his hair, and a hook-shaped waist.  , with a plain yellow belt, holding a teaspoon in one hand, and an incense bowl in the other. His forehead was moist, his nose was straight, his eyebrows were straight, his expression was dignified, and he looked like a noble man.  Yu Shu was startled, as if he was seeing this person for the first time. At this moment, a thought suddenly came to his mind - this is probably the manner that the real Mr. Xue should have.  Seeing Yu Shu come in, Xue Rui just raised his eyes, held the wooden tea spoon in his backhand, and pointed to the opposite side: "Sit down." "Well," the smell of tea floated in the room, and Yu Shu couldn't help but move slowly, lifting the hem of her skirt.  She sat down on the round stool opposite the tea table and put her hands on her knees. Seeing that he was concentrating on making tea and paying no attention to herself, she made fun of herself and stared at his hands moving back and forth.  His palms are not thick, his fingers are relatively long, his nails are manicured smoothly, the wrinkles on his finger sockets are very shallow, and his joints are clearly distinguishable. He exudes a literary style and looks like the kind of person who often holds a pen and reads.  Yu Shu's mind moved, and she originally decided not to care about who he was, but the words blurted out involuntarily: "Mianzhai has been closed these days, and all the customers have left. Do you really want your business?" Xue Rui pointed his finger.  After a pause, he put down the tea basket and looked up at her. His face lost the arrogance of meeting her several times, and his eyebrows became naturally gentle: "Do you still think of me as that person?" Yu Shu clasped his hands and spoke.  With an extremely sure tone: "If you don't take it as it is, you are him." Looking at her eyes without any hesitation, his figure was clearly reflected in the bright pupils, Xue Rui's heart moved, and his eyes became gentler.  Putting the teaspoon lightly on the wooden plate, he spoke without warning and said softly: "Follow me." The water on the stove boiled and bubbled. Yu Shu's vision blurred.  His face blurred for a moment, then became clear again. She heard what he said and understood it, but she would rather she didn't understand it.  "What did you say?" Ridiculous, inexplicable, and unbelievable, this is how Yu Shu feels now.  Xue Rui smiled and did not repeat that sentence, but the meaning in his eyes was so obvious.  Seeing him smiling like this, Yu Shu felt inexplicably annoyed and said coldly: "Mr. Xue, are you joking? Aren't the Ji family and the Xue family discussing marriage? When this matter is settled, I will be the concubine who will marry Miss Fourth. Now  It's not up to me to say whether to follow or not. " "I just ask you whether you agree to follow me or not," Xue Rui said calmly.  "So what if I don't agree?" Yu Shu mocked, "If I don't agree, this won't happen?" "Yes," Xue Rui's smile faded, and he said indulgently: "If you don't agree, this won't happen.  "Ha," Yu Shu smiled, as if he had heard some joke, and tilted his head to look at him, "Then I agree, I will follow you and be your concubine. With my status, I can only be a concubine.  Concubine? Then, the marriage between the Ji family and the Xue family has been concluded. You can marry Miss Ji Si, who is destined to be as good as the sky, right?" Xue Rui frowned and said seriously: "I am saying now.  As for you and me, if you are afraid that I will neglect you if I marry Ji Xingxuan in the future, you can rest assured that I have no interest in her. The marriage to the Ji family was made by my grandfather, not because of you.  I am afraid that I will be wronged as a concubine, but you can rest assured that I am not a man who is quick and easy. Even if I marry a wife in the future, I will not treat you poorly. " Looking at his serious face and self-righteous tone, Yu Shu was finally sure that what he just said was not true.  He was teasing her, and when he thought that the bastard in front of him was the same person as the kind and kind-hearted Cao Zixin, he suddenly felt uncomfortable in his heart.  Grabbing the skirt on her knees, Yu Shu said quietly: "Let me ask you something." Xue Rui nodded: "You tell me." "Are you still Brother Cao?" Xue Rui's eyes darkened and he looked deeply.  She said warmly, "If you follow me, I am." Hearing this, Yu Shu's eyes dimmed quickly. She stood up and shook her head at him, "You are not him." Cao Zixin would never say such a thing to her.  After saying that, not wanting to stay for a moment longer, she turned around and left. She arrived at the door of the small room in a few steps. As soon as her hand touched the bead curtain, she heard the footsteps behind her, and a burst of tea fragrance hit her. Between the door rails, there was an extra arm.  In front of her, blocking her way.  "You?No answer.  " Yu Shu frowned and said without looking back: "Isn't it obvious, I won't agree.  " She could make peace with the Ji family, but she didn't want to show off to him. As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a sigh above her head, "Okay, I also want to let you go.  " Before Yu Shu could recover from this sigh, her waist tightened. When she was dumbfounded, he picked her up by the waist, lifted her feet off the ground, and walked towards the evil-warming couch - "You do it  What!  "Yu Shu exclaimed, and without thinking, she kicked him under him. He quickly pressed her knees down, and before she could make another move, he twisted her arms back with his other hand.  Ignoring her struggle, he strode forward, knelt down on the bed, put her on it, and looked down at her angry face. A dangerous aura unique to men rushed towards her face. ¡°Cao Zixin!  "Yu Shu gritted her teeth, her heartbeat was pounding, and her hands and feet were suppressed and couldn't move. The huge gap in strength between men and women made her panic unconsciously. The arms tightly around her waist told her that this was not a joke. The familiar picture in front of her  His face was not that of the gentle and smiling Brother Cao, but Young Master Xue. Knowing that yelling was useless, Yu Shu calmed down quickly and forced a smile: "You get up first, we can discuss anything.  "  "Not negotiable.  " After saying that, Yu Shu felt the palms on her waist move sideways and began to untie her belt. The gentle touch on her neck made the hairs on her back explode. As soon as her hands were free, she began to thump her hard.  He, her strength was brutal, but he didn't even hum. She turned away from his intimacy with a stiff face. When she saw the cup on the tea table, her eyes turned cold and she stretched out her hand to grab the cup without hesitation.  Hit him on the top of his head! "Pop!"  " The cup broke into pieces. She heard Xue Rui groan, and the pressure on her body loosened. Something dripped on her ear. She pushed him away in panic, sat up, and looked up to see his hand covering it.  Touching his forehead, blood beads jumped out from between his fingers. Yu Shu's heart was beating wildly, and he shuddered. His body had already moved. He took out the handkerchief from his sleeve and leaned forward to help him cover the wound.  As soon as I touched him, he waved me away - "Don't touch me.  "You¡ª¡ª" "Master, Mr. Xu is here¡ª¡ª" Hearing the extra voice, Yu Shu turned his head and saw two people walking in one after another from the door. Seeing the scene in the room, he was stunned.  It was Xu Li and Baode. From what they saw in the room, Yu Shu looked panicked, Xue Rui was disheveled, and his forehead was dripping with blood. He looked like a man who had been smashed in the head by a woman because of his inability to force himself.  " After coming back to his senses, Baode screamed and rushed over. Manager Xu looked at the two of them with a dark face and asked in a deep voice: "Master, what is going on?  " "What else could it be?" Xue Rui laughed sarcastically, pushed the boy away, stood up, walked out the door with his clothes open, passed by Xu Li, and coldly said: "I don't like this woman.  , send it back, don¡¯t let me see her again.  " After saying that, he waved the curtain and left. He didn't even look at Yu Shu from beginning to end. Baode hurriedly caught up with him. Yu Shu squeezed the handkerchief tightly and watched him leave. His eyes turned and fell on Xu Li, who had a dark face.  He lowered his head, quickly got off the couch, stood aside, and said cautiously: "Mr. Xu, Manager Xu, I -" "Miss Yu, please clean up and go out. Remember, don't talk nonsense about today's affairs. Talking about it will harm both families."  face.  "Xu Li frowned and glanced at her, then went out with his hands behind his back. Yu Shu was the only one left in the room. She stood there, lost in thought for a while, then she pursed her lips and straightened her clothes, and then looked back at the room.  Did she leave her hairpin ring? She glanced at the blood dripping on the evil-warming couch. She turned her head away and walked out calmly. When she got out of the door, as soon as she left the tea room, the wind blew and her back felt cold, and she was shocked to realize that she was naked.  Cold sweat. ¡°Xiao, Miss.  Qiuxiang ran over from the other end of the corridor, stretched her head to look into the room, and asked cautiously: "Can I leave?"  "Well," Yu Shu stuffed the handkerchief back into his sleeve, took her with him, and left in the direction he came from without anyone guiding her. In the attic not far from here, Xue Rui was lying on a low couch,  He closed his eyes and followed Baode to treat the wound on his head. Xu Li stood opposite him, frowning, and after a long time he said: "When can the young master stop being so impulsive? There are not many beauties in the capital. I don't know how many beauties there are in the capital."  Young lady, you are mediocre in appearance, why do you use force and hurt yourself?How can I explain it to the old man when I get back?  Hearing this, Xue Rui opened his eyes and said coldly: "Are you lecturing me?"  " Xu Li's face tightened and he lowered his head: "I'm just worried that the Ji family has a great future. Ji Xingxuan has already won the favor of Da Ti Dian, and will definitely occupy an important position in Si Tianjian in the future. If the young master marries her,  , there is no need If this marriage breaks down, the old man -" "Don't use your grandfather to pressure me," Xue Rui interrupted, "What did your grandfather say when you came?  " "The old man said that the young master should make his own decision.  " "Just remember," Xue Rui touched the gauze on the top of his head, "I will send someone to Ji's house later and tell them that Ji Xingxuan's life is too high and that this young master is not worthy of her. Let her find someone else.  Get married.  "

 Text Chapter 104 The ability to ¡°judge disaster¡±

    Chapter 104: The ability to "judge misfortunes" In the morning, I received an invitation from the annex to have tea. Yu Shu was relaxed when he came, but he was in a heavy mood when he left.  On the surface, Yu Shu led Qiu Xiang out of the annex as if nothing had happened. He did not let the little maid find anything unusual, so she got on the sedan chair and then her face became dark.  There is no doubt that the eldest young master of the Xue family is Cao Zixin. Although he never admitted it personally from beginning to end, she never doubted it. However, she never thought that Cao Zixin would have that kind of thoughts towards her.  She had thought that they were friends rather than enemies before, and he disapproved of the marriage as much as she did. She didn't expect that when they met today, he actually asked her straight to the point if she would agree to be his concubine.  She was grateful to Cao Zixin and admired Cao Zixin, but it was definitely not an intimate relationship between a man and a woman. Regardless of the fact that she had no intention of doing so towards Cao Zixin, she could not have anything to do with him just because the Ji family was involved. The point was not  Is she willing to be someone's concubine? Instead, as that damn Miss Ji's family, a surrogate girl with a shitty fate, she is at the mercy of her enemies.  Of course she rejected him, but what she didn't expect was that Cao Zixin would do that kind of thing to her.  Yu Shu raised his hand to touch his neck, which was still hot, and clenched his fists in annoyance. The dark look in his eyes when he looked down at her came to his mind. The dangerous look in a man's eyes when he looked at a woman made her lose her cool.  Xin thought that he would really use any means to attack her, so she hit him on the head with a cup in anger, injuring him!  "Looking at the blood on his face, you knew he was seriously injured. She had used a lot of force at that moment. If the cup had been thicker, it would have made a hole in his head.  She is not a little girl with long hair and short knowledge. She has a mature perspective of observing human rights and wrongs.  Later, when she saw Mr. Xu and Bao De break in, she finally realized that he was not trying to force her, but chose this straightforward method to let her go.  When he told Manager Xu in a cold voice that he didn't want to see her again, she knew that the marriage between the Xue family and the Ji family was over. Without a piece of shit like her, how could Ji Xingxuan marry?  Thinking about what Manager Xu warned her before leaving, Yu Shu knew that the reason why the Xue family rejected the marriage in order not to spread this "scandalous matter" could not be her.  Thinking of this, Yu Shu felt depressed and panicked. She knew that Cao Zixin couldn't help himself now, and that Manager Xu was not an easy man. She had never guessed what kind of method he would use to reject the marriage. If she didn't want the outcome, she would  She hurt him and he saved her.  No matter what the purpose of his doing this, she couldn't blame him for ruining her good deeds, messing up her plans, and losing the opportunity for the Xue family and the Ji family to become enemies. It was annoying, but it made her even more worried.  What's annoying is that she didn't realize his intention and fell into his trap from the beginning!  What he said about "Follow me" sounded like the truth. In fact, it was just to anger her so that she could act according to his script. From the moment she stepped into the door of the tea room, he had been plotting.  she.  "Damn it." Yu Shu touched his hot neck and cursed in a low voice. Although he was annoyed, he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn't really treat her. *** As soon as Yu Shu returned to Ji's house, he was  Ji Xiaogu went to ask her, just to find out if Master Xue had recovered from his illness, what he had said to her, and then to ask about Manager Xu.  Yu Shu pretended that nothing happened, and only told him that Young Master Xue invited her to drink a pot of tea. No one else was seen, and no flaws were exposed. Ji Xiaogu asked someone to take her back.  In the small courtyard, Qiuxiang was left to talk in case Yu Shu was hiding something from him.  Mrs. Huang put away Yu Shu's clothes, put on comfortable clothes, and went next door. Yu Xiaoxiu could already get out of bed and had been sitting by the window playing with Jinbao all morning. When Yu Shu came in, he was holding a  A grain of silver was used to make it do somersaults, and some broken snacks were sprinkled on the side.  Yu Shu dragged his steps listlessly to Yu Xiaoxiu's bed, lay down on it, and kicked off a pair of shoes. Yu Xiaoxiu turned to look at her, held the fluffy gold treasure in his palm, walked to the bed and sat down: "Sister,  What's wrong with you?" Yu Shu opened her eyes and saw Yu Xiaoxiu, her mood gradually calmed down, "It's okay, I'm just tired." She pointed to the gadget in his hand and said, "Remember to wash your hands after touching it.  , don¡¯t eat randomly.¡± ¡°I know, then you can go to sleep. I¡¯ll call you after lunch.¡± Yu Xiaoxiu thought that Yu Shu was really tired, so he took Jin Bao aside quietly without asking.  Don't bother her.  Yu Shu felt much better as soon as she fell asleep. After lunch, she went back to her room, closed the door and studied her Law of Easy Numbers. The situation that happened this morning made her not in the mood to think about the follow-up for the time being. She just wanted to think about it.  Do what she likes.  ? ?The mother-in-law didn't come in the afternoon for some unknown reason. Yu Shu concentrated on her magic, and she didn't know how long. The sky outside was sunny from noon to dusk. She sat by the window for three hours.  In the evening, Aunt Liu came back from the kitchen with food. Seeing Qiuxiang guarding the door, she said to her: "Ask the lady to come out for dinner." "Yes." Qiuxiang said a word without stammering. She turned around and knocked on the door.  , after seeing no response for a few times, he stammered: "Miss, it's time for dinner." There was still no movement in the room. Aunt Liu and Qiuxiang looked at each other. The former tilted his ear to the side.  On the door, just as he was about to listen to what was going on inside, a loud "bang" sound suddenly came from his ears. Aunt Liu was startled and she quickly knocked on the door and shouted: "Miss, Miss, what's wrong with you!" It was quiet inside, and it was tight.  Then there was the sound of tables and chairs rubbing against each other, as if someone was lifting a fallen chair up. Just when Aunt Liu couldn't help but want to hit the door, the door was opened from the inside.  Yu Shu stood inside the door as if nothing had happened, as if nothing had happened just now, only a pair of bright eyes showed a little excitement, because she tried her best to restrain herself and not be noticed.  "I fell asleep lying on the table. I woke up from the dream and dropped the stool." "Ah? Didn't you drop the stool?" Aunt Liu thrust the food basket into Qiuxiang's hand and touched Yu Shu worriedly.  Yu Shu smiled and waved his hands: "It's okay, it's okay, I'm fine." There's nothing better than this moment!  It took as long as two months, but she finally conquered the Law of Disaster!  She has confirmed the most effective functional formula as the basis for calculating blessings and disasters, and determines different disasters based on different value ranges. In addition to life and death, common disasters range from theft, loss of property, relics, to large  Fire, drowning, blood, etc., as long as the divination person's horoscope is in hand, combined with the heavenly stems and earthly branches, she can calculate the time of the disaster with a high probability, unless she encounters a rare horoscope like her.  By.  Regardless of whether they are dignitaries or ordinary people, apart from food and clothing, they fear nothing more than the word "disaster". In order to avoid disaster, they choose blessings, buy Feng Shui items, burn incense and worship Buddha, and seek three things. The rich will do anything.  This is because few people know when the disaster will occur, and even fewer people know why the disaster occurs. It is obvious that knowing the disaster is the best policy.  This is why Yu Shu chose such a difficult topic in the first place. There are too many Yi masters who can read Feng Shui, and there are many Yi masters who can raise Feng Shui objects. The fortune teller is the most common type in Yike, but  There are only a handful of people in this world who can judge life and death, and judge blessings and misfortunes. She does not yet have the ability to judge life and death, nor can she know blessings, but she can judge misfortunes!  Unlike the benefits and convenience brought by the law of sunshine and rain, with this law of misfortune that she exclusively possesses in her hand, Yu Shu finally has a sense of security in this Da'an Dynasty, where Yi Xue is rampant and talented people emerge in large numbers.  The worries in the morning were gone, and Yu Shu had a huge appetite for dinner. He ate two steamed buns, which made Yu Xiaoxiu look at him frequently.  After dinner, Yu Shu went back to her room to sort out the law of disaster she had just obtained. This law is not only a function, but also has different value ranges, which are related to different major and minor disasters. She has memorized it.  It is eight pages long and recorded together with the basic formulas of the Law of Rain and Rain in a hand-tied booklet. Because it is made of charcoal, it contains a large number of Arabic numerals and modern arithmetic symbols. There is no fear of being stolen, even if someone steals it.  Look, it's probably a ghost drawing. She's 500 years ahead of contemporary mathematical knowledge. It's no joke.  She recorded it in the book, not because she was afraid that she would not be able to remember it. Of course, she had the confidence to use the things she created on her own. The reason for doing this was to accumulate more magic rules in the future, and then find an appropriate one.  The opportunity is selectively taught to Yu Xiaoxiu, the person she is closest to in the world.  Her goal is to open a Dayi Pavilion in the near future. It is certainly not enough for her to be in charge alone. Her rules of magic must not be leaked to the outside world. She does not plan to open a sect. What should be leaked first? It is better to keep the good things.  From her own family, she would pass it on to future generations a hundred years later, so as to prove that her life in this world was not in vain.  One night, Yu Shu thought a lot, including what the next rule should be for, how to teach Yu Xiaoxiu modern mathematics knowledge bit by bit, and how to teach the Ji family in another way.  She does not seek vengeance, but she does repay her grudges. The Ji family has repeatedly made trouble for her siblings, bullying and teasing her siblings. It is like a bone is stuck in her throat, making her unable to spit out her anger. No matter what, her petty mind cannot swallow this.  tone.  *** That day, Yu Shu came back from the Xue family annex. Three days passed without incident. Because the Ji family was robbed the day before, they broke into the compound and entered the house. Mrs. Ji was furious and the whole house was shrouded in chaos.  In a depressing atmosphere.  On the other hand, look at the annexThere was no movement at all, Mrs. Ji calmed down her anger, and then she suddenly remembered this serious matter. She was about to ask her son to take Yu Shu to visit him, but someone from the Xue family came first.  This morning, Xu Li personally brought his servants and paid a visit. The news spread to the inner courtyard, and Mrs. Ji hurriedly summoned her second son and third son, who were listening to the morning training, to receive him.  How did you know that this old lady Ji was drinking tea with her eyelids twitching, and when Ji Xiaochun and Ji Xiaogu saw Xu Li, the other party tactfully expressed that the eldest young master and Miss Ji's horoscopes were not compatible, and their numerology was not compatible, so it was not good to force them.  As they talked like this, the faces of the two masters of the Ji family gradually changed, and finally they proposed that the marriage between the two families that had been proposed earlier was abandoned.

 Text Chapter 105: Kick them all out

    Chapter 105: Push Everyone Out Xu Li left. Ji Xiaochun and Ji Xiaogu returned to the backyard with heavy faces. Mrs. Ji was waiting to hear the good news, but she never expected that this would be the case.  Although they had planned to delay the time from the beginning, they neither refused the Xue family's engagement proposal nor rushed to marry Ji Xingxuan. They were still waiting for news about the seventh prince in the capital, but they were really kicked by the Xue family.  , that feeling is another matter.  Mrs. Ji heard her two sons learn the exact words of Mr. Xu of the Xue family. Her face turned red and white. She couldn't help but get angry. She hit the ground with her crutch and said angrily: "Rejection, it is clearly a refusal! This is a refusal!"  The Xue family, they were the ones who said they wanted to get engaged in the first place, and they are the ones who regret it now. Are you just making fun of us because of the family's great business? Although our Ji family is not as noble as Jinggui, we are still one of the best families in Yiyang City.  How can they be teased like this!" The three masters of the Ji family were listening to Mrs. Ji's anger. Although they were also angry, they were more helpless. The three of them all knew that what Mrs. Ji was saying was angry.  The family is really high. If you can climb up to the royal family and the country, you have climbed up. If you can't climb up, can you really go to others to comment?  Ji Xiaochun saw that Mrs. Ji had almost vented her anger, and then she started to persuade: "Mother, this is a good match for the Xue family. It also saves trouble. Our Xingxuan is a daughter with the zodiac sign of purple gold, so she should be worthy of it."  It is most suitable to be the prince and grandson. When Xingxuan takes a seat in Si Tianjian in the future, the Xue family will regret it. " "Yes," Mrs. Ji held her crutch and hummed, "Then the Xue family looks down on us.  , I still think that their young master is not worthy of our Xingxuan. What is lost is harvested in the east. The seventh prince gave the Xingxuan jade to Ruyi. Xiaohan, please write a letter and give it to your father.  Tell him the matter, so that your father will not know about it and make false promises with Xue Shangshu." "Yes, mother, my son will do it now." Ji Xiaogu thought of another thing and looked at Mrs. Ji.  Looking at her face, she said: "Mother, since the marriage with the Xue family has been canceled, what should we do with that girl Yu Shu? Should we continue to keep her in the house?" Mrs. Ji frowned: "You mean that thief girl? Still  What are you going to do with her? Are you going to raise her as a young lady? Just throw her out so as not to ruin the feng shui of our family." Ji Xiaogu hesitated and said, "The Xue family hasn't left yet, so we'll throw her out in case they hear about it.  What, will it make them worry?" Old Mrs. Ji snorted, "Then the Xue family has the nerve to try to find reason with us, so what if we let them know?" Ji Xiaogu didn't think so.  It's okay, but it's hard to argue with her when Mrs. Ji is so angry. She replies, "That's what mother said," and turns around to go out. When she reaches the door, she is stopped by Mrs. Ji again - "Wait a minute, isn't she still looking down?  There was a younger brother who ran away for a few days last time and didn't come back. Since he didn't want to stay with the Ji family, he ran away together to save his eyesight. He didn't shed a drop of my Ji family's blood on his body and ate my Ji family's rice in vain.  " *** Yu Shu woke up this morning and used the six lines to divine two hexagrams for herself. One of the hexagrams asked her about being a concubine. From the different hexagrams from the previous days, she guessed Xue.  Someone was coming to the house today, and one of the hexagrams asked her about leaving the Ji family. The hexagrams gave her a clue, telling her that her left eyelid would twitch when she got up early, and she couldn't concentrate on anything.  As a result, after the sun rose, someone came to the small courtyard. It was the steward of the third master's courtyard. He conveyed Ji Xiaogu's intention and asked the two siblings to pack their things and leave the Ji family today, but did not mention that the Xue family had people coming in the morning.  break off an engagement.  Different from Aunt Liu's panic and Qiuxiang's confusion, Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu felt secretly happy in their hearts and wished they could leave this miserable place as soon as possible. The former had another thing to consider: "This housekeeper, I have something else to ask for."  "Third Master, could you please take me there?" "Third Master is busy and I don't have time to see you. If you have anything to say, I'll tell you." Yu Shu said sternly, "It's an important matter and I need to explain it clearly in person."  "Please, housekeeper, please take me there." The steward in the third room saw that she looked nervous, and after a moment of hesitation, he motioned to the two followers to stay, watching to prevent Yu Xiaoxiu from taking things in the room, and led the way.  Yu Shu left.  Because someone from the Xue family came in the morning, Ji Xiaogu did not go out today. He was sitting in the study looking at the accounts of the city's commercial banks. When he heard the report from his servants, he frowned and asked Yu Shu to be brought in.  "Third Master." Yu Shu was able to pretend to be respectful in front of Ji Xiaogu, even though he felt disdain for him, a big man who bullied the weak.  "What's important to you? Let me hear it." Yu Shu lowered his head and said, "I dare to ask the third master, if you ask us to drive away our sister and brother, does that mean that the marriage with the Xue family will not be counted?"  Ji Xiaogu said "hum"?, "Don't ask if you shouldn't ask. Weren't you very strong-minded earlier? You didn't want to eat free rice from our Ji family. Now that I let you go, what else do you have to say." He raised his head and glanced at him, his eyebrows filled with anger.  , Yu Shu was very sure that the marriage between the Xue family and the Ji family had fallen through. Thinking of the divination in the morning, he felt confident and said: "In this case, please ask the third master to give me the household stickers of my sister and brother. We are neither  Of course, this Ji family shouldn't be in the name of the Ji family in vain, otherwise if something happens outside in the future, the Ji family will not be blamed. " If she wants to leave, she must leave cleanly and cannot stay any longer.  To put it bluntly, that household sticker is equivalent to the ID card and household registration book of the people of the Da'an Dynasty. With that thing, you can buy a house, buy real estate, start a family and start a business, otherwise you will be a vagrant.  Today's hexagrams are in harmony. Yu Shu can't guess Ji Xiaogu's thoughts, but he dares to bet on his luck and it will go well.  Ji Xiaogu looked at Yu Shu coldly. He couldn't guess what she was thinking about at this moment. She wanted to get away from the Ji family. How could he have followed her wishes on normal days? But Yu Shu's last words were  He was persuaded that the little girl in front of him was not very old, but she was a troublemaker. It would be more than worth the gain to let her act recklessly and ruin the Ji family's reputation.  "Anyway, these two siblings are lonely at home. Even if they can steal some money to make a living, they won't be able to make a living. He doesn't need a household registration, and he can manipulate them with just his hands.  Thinking of this, Ji Xiaogu made up his mind, stood up immediately, went into the back room, took out the box hidden in the bookcase, found two copies from a stack of household stickers, took them out, and threw them in front of Yu Shu.  Don't forget to give a warning: "From now on, you are no longer from the Ji family. If you go out to talk or do things, if you dare to use the name of the Ji family, if I hear about it, I will not let you off lightly." Yu Shu picked up  She picked up her and Yu Xiaoxiu's household stickers and confirmed the names, flower seals and fingerprints on them, feeling a little excited. She didn't know the importance of this thing before. After being kicked out of the Ji family, she thought she had nothing to do with the Ji family.  Bai asked Ji Xiaogu to take care of her once, but this time it was great, not only hers, but also Yu Xiaoxiu's was taken over. She thought it would take a lot of trouble, but she didn't expect it to be so smooth.  Putting the two door stickers close to his body, Yu Shu looked up at Ji Xiaogu who was sitting behind the desk and said: "Third Master, Xiaoxiu and I left the Ji family, knowing that it will be difficult to return. Before leaving, I would like to ask Third Master to call us.  "The brother and sister meet their mother." This sentence is purely about a scene. Yu Shu doesn't believe Ji Xiaogu's character at all. Because of her and Yu Xiaoxiu, Aunt Cui will definitely be left out, but that's fine.  Aunt Cui's brain is really not suitable for living in the backyard of intrigues, so she is not favored, but her life is stable.  Ji Xiaogu still had some false benevolence. He didn't hesitate when he heard the words, and waved: "After packing your things, let someone take you there." *** Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu went to see Aunt Cui, mother and son.  It was rare to get together together, but there was no joy of parenthood. When Aunt Cui heard the news that they were leaving home, she scolded Yu Shu, but she did not dare to open her mouth and say that she wanted to keep Yu Xiaoxiu.  Yu Shu turned a deaf ear to her scoldings. When she had scolded her enough, he excused himself to have a private conversation with his biological mother and took out Qiaosui, the maid in her room. He turned around and took a fifty-tael silver note and handed it to Cui.  My aunt, looking at her dumbfounded look while holding the bank note, said: "This is what Xiao Xiu and I are doing to honor our mother. Don't ask where the money came from. Keep it for future use. Xiao Xiu and I left the Ji family today.  , it has nothing to do with this place anymore. However, mother is still a member of the Ji family and has to abide by her duties and live her life. There are no outsiders here. I told mother, you know what you know, so don¡¯t listen to the third master and remember it.  Going back to the fact that you were framed and almost kicked out of your home - if the Ji family cannot accommodate you in the future, and you come out and cannot find our siblings, you should first find a place to stay and live peacefully with this money. We heard you.  I will definitely look for you if I have any news." After saying that, he pulled the red-eyed Yu Xiaoxiu to kneel down to Aunt Cui and kowtowed a few times, as a filial piety on behalf of her predecessor, and to calm Yu Xiaoxiu's heart.  "You guys" At this point, Aunt Cui didn't care about scolding. With tears in her eyes, she grabbed Yu Xiaoxiu and said to Yu Shu: "You have to take good care of your brother and dare to lose him.  I can¡¯t spare you even if you¡¯re hungry and cold.¡± Yu Shu saw her motherly attitude for the first time and responded to whatever she said. Finally, while she was still crying, he asked her for her birth date, until someone urged her outside.  , and then took the choking Yu Xiaoxiu away.  With the nurse in front, Yu Shu put her arms around Yu Xiaoxiu's shoulders, wiped his tears with her sleeves, and said warmly: "I will live with my sister from now on." Yu Xiaoxiu cried for more than ten steps, wiped his nose, and wiped his nose with all his strength.  He said "Yeah" and grabbed Yu Shu's hand.  Actually, there is nothing to pack, the clothes are still here.The two things she wore were just a pocket of paper and a brochure, plus a gold treasure. The nurse checked the house and asked Qiuxiang if there was anything missing, so she sent the two siblings out of the back door. Only Aunt Liu was there.  A person will follow to deliver it.  In early June, the sun at noon was hiding behind the clouds. The two siblings held hands and took a little mouse with them to leave the Yi Xueji family in Yiyang City.  At this time, no one knew what the Ji family had really let go.

 Text Chapter 106: Trouble

    Yu Shu led Yu Xiaoxiu out of the Ji family's gate, and of course he went to Zhao Hui's house first. On the way, the sister and brother were still discussing: "Sister, let's go to the capital, will Aunt Hui go with us?" "Aunt Hui's condition has just improved.  , it is not suitable for traveling, so I left the money and asked Aunt Hu and He Langzhong to help take care of her. After a year and a half, when she is in good health, we will see what she wants at that time. " "Well, He Langzhong is really a good person.  Oh, and Brother Cao, they are all good people. "Yu Xiaoxiu suddenly mentioned Cao Zixin. Yu Shu was stunned for a moment and fell silent. Without answering his words, he raised his eyes and arrived at the door of Zhao Hui's house. Yu Shu stepped forward and knocked on the door.  Only to find that there was a lock hanging on the door.  "Sister, why is the door locked?" Yu Xiaoxiu turned to Yu Shu strangely.  Yu Shu shook his head, with some worry on his face. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. He shouted several times, but no one answered, but he called the person next door out - "Xiao Yu?" Yu Shu turned around and saw Hu  The aunt was standing at the door with vegetables in hand. She was very surprised to see their siblings. She trotted over in a panic and said to them: "Where have you been these days? Did you know that something big happened a few days ago? Mr. He was injured?"  He was arrested by the Yamen!" Yu Shu looked stern, Yu Xiaoxiu said nervously: "He, Mr. He was arrested by the Yamen, what about my Aunt Hui?" Jin Bao was sleeping in Yu Xiaoxiu's bag.  Awakened by them, I scratched the bag anxiously, but no one paid any attention to it.  "Aunt Hui - ugh!" "Aunt Hu, what's going on?" Yu Shu was afraid and shocked. What he was afraid of was that something bad happened to Zhao Hui again, but what was shocking was that she got the Law of Disaster that night, obviously  I calculated based on Zhao Hui's horoscope, but I didn't know that she had been in trouble recently, so why did she still get into trouble?  "Let's go to the yard and say, let's go." During lunch, several families in the alley came out to pour water. They had noticed the movement here. Aunt Hu pulled Yu Xiaoxiu and pushed Yu Shu into her yard and opened the door.  As soon as he closed the door, he turned around and said: "The morning before yesterday, I was drying clothes at home when I heard a commotion next door. I went over and saw that the door of your Aunt Hui's house was wide open and there was a commotion in the house. The person who smashed the table and the stool was unknown.  What happened? After a while, I saw He Langzhong knocking out a man and a woman. The woman was so fierce that she grabbed her hair and bit her hands when she went up to him. He Langzhong got into a fight with the man and somehow hurt the person. See  She was bleeding - someone came from the Yamen that afternoon and arrested He Langzhong. Your Aunt Hui stumbled after her and passed out outside the door - " "Then where is she now?" Yu Shu couldn't help but interrupt.  "Yes, this is what I want to tell you," Aunt Hu put the kitchen knife into the bamboo basket, took Yu Shu's hand and said, "When the Yamen came to arrest people that day, there was a gentleman in the alley.  After seeing the excitement, I asked about you. He said that your employer who was working outside heard about your Aunt Hui and took your Aunt Hui away. He said he was afraid that she would be alone and someone would cause trouble for her again.  You want me to tell you that when you come back, go to that Tai, Tai, etc. Chamber of Commerce to find him, yes, he said his surname is Pei Jing!  Yu Shu had a rough idea in her mind. The person who broke into Zhao Hui's house that day must be the family to which she was previously engaged. Unexpectedly, this group of shameless people dared to come to the door. Fortunately, He Fangzhi was present at the time and did not leave Zhao Hui alone. However, he  He was caught for hurting someone and suffered an unreasonable disaster.  With a frown, Yu Shu thanked Aunt Hu, then dragged Yu Xiaoxiu away in a hurry.  Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu rented a carriage on Changmenpu Street and rushed directly to the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce. As soon as they entered the door, they heard the loud voice of the fat man: "Hey, isn't this Ashu? You have been running away these days.  Where are you?¡±  Seeing that she was sweating profusely, Xing Qi felt somewhat clear, so he stood up and said, "She's not here. Let's go. I'll take you to his house to look for her. Your aunt is also there." It looks like it's Xing Qi.  Knowing what happened, Yu Shu didn't ask any more questions, so she and Yu Xiaoxiu followed him and waited for the car in front of the door, taking them from the north of the city to Pei Jing's house in the west of the city.  Pei Jing's house is also a big house with a guard yard in front of the door. He obviously recognized Xing Qi. The concierge did not stop him. A servant went in to inform Pei Jing. Xing Qi took Yu Shu to the front yard and the living room to wait.  The Pei family is a businessman, and the house may not be bigger than the Ji family, but the scenery of the courtyard is exactly the same. Yu Shu has no intention of admiring it at the moment. After sitting in the living room for a while, he simply goes to the door to wait.  The servant brought tea. After a while, Yu Shu saw Pei Jing walking towards the corner of the verandah, wearing a casual pea green blouse. Before he arrived, Yu Shu saluted:   "Mr. Pei." Pei Jing stood at the door, looked Yu Shu up and down, pointed to the room and said: "Go in first and take a seat. I have something to ask you. Your aunt is resting, and my wife is with her.  "It doesn't matter." "Yes." Yu Shu followed him back into the living room. When Xing Qi saw him coming, he stood up and said, "Please wait, I'll go back to the Chamber of Commerce." "Thank you, Mr. Xing, for sending me."  Come.¡±  Head, he called a maid in, pointed to the door and said: "I have something to say with your sister, you follow her to play in the yard for a while, okay?" Yu Xiaoxiu looked at Yu Shu, saw Yu Shu nodding, and patted her  He patted the Jinbao that was moving around in the bag and followed the maid obediently.  Yu Shu just heard Pei Jing talking to Yu Xiaoxiu and knew that he had discovered his daughter's body and did not show any cowardice. Only after Yu Xiaoxiu went out, she apologized to Pei Jing: "I had to hide it from Mr. Pei before. I had no choice.  I hope Mr. Haihan will do the same." Pei Jing didn't look angry and said very understandingly: "It's right to be wary of others when you go out. Besides, you didn't lie to me, but you helped me a lot." Yu.  Seeing that he didn't care, Shu felt relieved. He was about to ask when he heard Pei Jing say: "I sent someone to inquire about your Aunt Hui, and I know some inside information. The family she messed with is from the west of the city.  The late Dou Yuanwai's family, the Dou family itself was nothing in Yiyang City, but they had a great relationship with the Ji family of Dongyi School in the same city. The wife of the second master of the Ji family wanted to call Dou Yuanwai her uncle. Dou Yuanwai  He left a few years ago, leaving his eldest daughter Dou Hong in charge of the house. She also has a sister named Dou Lu. " "The doctor who treated your Aunt Hui was Dou Lu's husband. It is said that the person's leg was injured.  It was settled. Yesterday, I submitted a complaint to the Yamen to accuse the doctor of committing murder and wounding someone. The Yamen held a court hearing on the case. The doctor refused to plead guilty and was slapped with a board and put in jail, waiting for a retrial in the future. A lawsuit like this,  If you eat too much, you will be sentenced to five years." After hearing what Pei Jing said, Yu Shu's face turned ugly. He didn't expect that the matter would become so big, and he didn't expect that it would be related to the Ji family.  Pei Jing talked for a long time, took a sip of tea, and sighed: "According to the book, I'm going to find a way to help him live a year and a half, but the Dou family has a relationship with the Ji family. What about the Ji family?  Magistrate Ma's wife is Miss Ji. How can I ask for favors? " "I'm very grateful to you, sir, for taking my Aunt Hui home to take care of her." Yu Shu has never been a pushover, so Pei Jing was able to take Zhao in temporarily.  Hui had already returned her favor and there was no reason to rescue He Fangzhi anymore. However, He Fangzhi was hurt by Zhao Hui and now she was involved in a lawsuit. She couldn't just sit idly by and ignore it.  "I told you all this because I want to tell you that the reputation of the Dou family is not very good outside. If this happens, even if they put people in jail, they will not let it go. If they find your Hui  Auntie, there will definitely be trouble, so you should stay in my house to avoid the limelight. " Yu Shu thought about it, now she can only settle down like this, and then think of a way to save He Fangzhi.  Pei Jing took Yu Shu to the backyard to find Zhao Hui. As soon as he walked to the door of the room, Yu Shu heard a sad cry inside. It was Zhao Hui - "Please, madam, let me go. If I stay here, the child will definitely  I want to come here. I really can't bear to drag her down anymore. You don't know, I relied on her to save my life. I spent hundreds of taels of money on medicine and medical treatment. Where do you think she came from?  You got it, but you hid it from me and didn't tell me. I have never seen such a loving child. If she finds out what happened recently, she will definitely not give up and stand up for me, but she can't control this.  Madam, just let me go, please." There was another female voice in the room comforting: "Sister, if you look like this, where will you go if you leave?" "It's me who has brought trouble to the doctor, and the Dou family is so shameless.  , they took away my family's property, and now I'm cornered and implicating others. I'm going to sue them at the Yamen! Even if I risk my life, I'm going to seek justice!" "Wow -" Yu Shu suddenly said  Pushing the door open, one saw the pitifully thin Zhao Hui sitting on the ground under the bed, her hair wrapped in white gauze, holding the hand of a middle-aged woman with a pale face, crying and begging, and she felt sad.  He strode forward, knelt down and hugged her whole body.  "Aunt Hui." What's wrong with Zhao Hui? She is diligent, kind and honest. How come such a good person doesn't have a good life!  But those shameless people have no conscience and live more freely than anyone else!  "Xiao, Xiaoyu?" Zhao Hui was held by Yu Shu in a daze. After a moment, he hurriedly pushed her away.He hurriedly wiped his tears, lowered his head and said: "You, why are you here?" Seeing that Zhao Hui still wanted to cover up, Yu Shu felt more and more uncomfortable. He stretched out his hand to help her up, and together with the woman next to him, lifted her up.  Mao returned to the bed and sat down. Before Zhao Hui could speak again, he said: "Aunt Hui, I have heard about Mr. He. Don't worry. Let's think of something together, okay?" Hearing this,  Zhao Hui froze, raised her head and smiled bitterly: "You kid, what nonsense are you saying? It's your turn to come up with ideas. Didn't you go home? Why did you run out again?" She knew she was transferring.  topic, Yu Shu turned over his sleeves to wipe her tears, and said softly: "I was kicked out again, with Xiao Xiu."

 Text Chapter 107: Benevolence and Righteousness

    Pei Jing and Mrs. Pei left considerately, leaving Yu Shu and Zhao Hui talking in the room.  Yu Shu put a pillow behind Zhao Hui, pulled up the quilt, then held her hand and asked: "Aunt Hui, please tell me carefully what happened that day and how He Langzhong was injured.  "Human?" Zhao Hui didn't want Yu Shu to get involved anymore, so she pushed her hand and said, "Don't ask, this matter has nothing to do with you. You must not get into trouble." "Aunt Hui," Yu Shu said with a straight face.  He said, "It's not you who is in trouble now, it's He Langzhong who is in trouble. After all, I entrusted him to take care of you. How come it has nothing to do with me? Do you know that if this case is to be judged, He Langzhong will have to be imprisoned?"  Five years, not five days, please tell me clearly now, so I really want to find a solution as soon as possible." Zhao Hui was startled and her expression became hesitant.  Yu Shu added to the anger: "If you don't tell me, then I will go out and find the Dou family to reason with you now. It is best to let them beat me up and I will go to the Yamen to complain." "No!"  Zhao Hui sat up straight and held Yu Shu's hand nervously, "Xiao Yu, don't do this nonsense." "Then tell me quickly." "You" Zhao Hui looked at Yu Shu helplessly and said that day  The matter was explained in detail.  Yu Shu sneered after hearing this.  , they are indeed relatives. The Dou family is even more shameless than the Ji family. A few months ago, Zhao Hui was injured by Dou Lu on the street. The other party hid in panic because he was afraid of his life.  Now that the limelight has passed, they went out to find out that Zhao Hui was not dead. They were afraid that Zhao Hui would sue them after she recovered, so they came to threaten them first.  "He Langzhong happened to be present. When he saw them humiliating me, he started arguing with them. Dou Lu was aggressive and would go to the bedside and grab me when we disagreed. He Langzhong pushed me and threw me to the ground. Her man refused to obey me.  They smashed the tables and chairs in the room and started fighting with Mr. He. The doctor was afraid of hurting me, so he pushed them out. When I drove them out, there was blood, and the man's leg was broken somehow -  ¡ª" "Wait a minute," Yu Shu interjected, suspiciously: "Why did it break somehow? Wasn't it the one who hit it?" Zhao Hui shook her head, with confusion on her face: "After they left, the doctor told me that he  I don¡¯t know how I hurt that person, so I broke his legs.¡± Yu Shu frowned, this thing sounds strange, could it be that they framed He Langzhong?  "It's all my fault. If I had known they would look for me again, I should have hidden elsewhere. The doctor wouldn't have done anything for me," Zhao Hui said sadly.  Yu Shu did not go to comfort her. The current situation could not be explained clearly. He Langzhong was the one who committed the murder and injured the Dou family, and Magistrate Ma was one of them. Even if He Langzhong did not plead guilty now, he might still be guilty.  Being beaten into a crime is like the time when Zhao Hui was unjustly accused of being deceived into marriage. Dou Jiaqiang said that her face did not match her horoscope, and even asked Yi Guan to testify - An idea flashed in his mind, Yu Shu touched his chin, and asked Zhao Hui seriously:  "Aunt Hui, do you still remember which Yi Guan the Dou family asked to testify when they wronged you?" Zhao Hui looked at her and whispered, "It's the Ji family." "Pa"  With a sound, Yu Shu slapped her thigh and stood up suddenly. Zhao Hui was startled by her and asked nervously: "Xiao Yu, what's wrong with you?" Yu Shu said: "I remember you said, this Yiyang  There is still a housekeeper in the city who sent you to Yiyang City. Do you still have contact with him these years? " Zhao Hui shook her head. Yu Shu was about to feel depressed when she continued: "Although we have no contact, I  I found out that he opened a bookstore on the street behind Changmen Shop. " Yu Shu was overjoyed and had a vague idea in his mind. He turned around, rubbed his palms and walked back and forth in the room, frowning and thinking carefully.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Pei Jing and his wife, Mrs. Qin, returned to the bedroom. It was already past noon. Pei Jing had always had the habit of taking a lunch break, and he was even less energetic today. Mrs. Qin helped him take off his coat, and the couple lay side by side on the bed.  Got off.  Seeing Pei Jing's frown, Mrs. Qin advised, "Don't be upset. I know you like that child very much and want to help her more. But with this kind of private matter, we can help if we can. If we can't, then we can't."  There is nothing you can do about it. How can you really cause trouble for them? You don't take the Dou family seriously, but they have the Ji family behind them. This matter really shouldn't be our concern. " Pei Jing.  He nodded and said, "What Madam said is to let them live in the house first. You can go back and persuade Zhao Hui to look away, lest Ashu follow her and do something stupid."  " Mrs. Qin sighed and then sighed: "Speaking of it, Zhao Hui is really miserable. A good young lady has been in trouble until now. " "Oh? Madam, did you listen to what she said? "  Pei Jing only found out that Zhao Hui was cheated many years ago.?, became enemies with the Dou family, but did not learn more.  Mrs. Qin said: "Zhao Hui was originally the daughter of a merchant family in Yanzhou. She was engaged to the Dou family earlier. Later, her parents died early, so they left her alone. Before she died, she asked the housekeeper to send her to her husband's house in Yiyang -  ¡ª" "Hiss, madam, she said she was from Yanzhou?" Pei Jing heard Qin's beginning, and thought of something, so he interrupted her.  "Yes, what's wrong?" "Nothing, Madam, continue." Pei Jing thought to himself that maybe he was suspicious, how could such a coincidence happen.  Qin gave him a strange look and continued to tell Zhao Hui's story. When it came to the death of a brother from the Dou family, she shamelessly falsely accused Zhao Hui of defrauding her of the marriage, and went to Yi Guan to prove that the horoscopes she sent during the marriage proposal were false and that she had embezzled money.  When he took away the orphan's family property, he was filled with indignation. After finishing his last words, he sighed again: "It's a pity that she is alone, her dowry was taken away, and she has been reduced to this day. She finally lives a more stable life, but disasters happen again." "Every individual has his own destiny.  That's all." Pei Jing stretched out his hand to hold the small pot on the coffee table and poured Qin a glass of water.  "Yes," Mrs. Qin put her hand lightly on Pei Jing's chest and said, "Brother Jing, you were in trouble in a foreign land and almost collapsed. If you hadn't been rescued by that kind person, I'm afraid you wouldn't be where you are today." Pei Jing's eyes suddenly became a little sad.  Patting her hand, he changed his mind and asked casually: "Then Zhao Hui has no other relatives in his hometown?" "I say I don't know, why don't you help me find out, her late father's surname is Zhao.  It is said that the old man was also a kind person back then. He would be called 'Zhao Shanren' wherever he went. " With a "snap", the quilt in Pei Jing's hand fell on the bedside and broke into several pieces on the ground.  "Brother Jing," Mrs. Qin stood up in shock and saw Pei Jing's eyes were red, his lips were trembling, and he was about to cry.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhao Hui watched Yu Shu walking around the room, muttering something in her mouth, as if she was lost. For a moment, she felt worried in her heart. She called her a few times but didn¡¯t see her reaction. No.  Yu Shu increased the volume: "Xiao Yu!" Yu Shu came back to his senses, turned around and saw Zhao Hui looking worried, and hurriedly walked over and sat down by the bed.  Zhao Hui grabbed her hand: "What happened to you just now? Don't scare me. Don't be too anxious if you can't think of a way." Yu Shu shook his head, pursed his lips, and said, "How to save He Langzhong?"  , I think it is possible." Zhao Hui was happy at first, and then asked doubtfully: "What method can you tell me?" "I'm not sure if this is possible. I have to ask someone who understands the law.  Alas," Yu Shu scratched her hair in frustration. She knew what she was doing, but her manpower was meager: "I can't do this alone. If Mr. Pei is willing to help me -" "If I am willing to help you, what will you do?  " A voice sounded outside the door. Yu Shu and Zhao Hui were startled. They turned their heads and saw a figure outside the door. Yu Shu hurriedly got up and walked to the door. He opened the door halfway and saw Pei Jing standing outside the door.  .  "Mr. Pei?" Pei Jing looked at her, stood outside the door, and asked the people in the room: "Miss Zhao, can you tell me that I am going to give you the honorary name." Yu Shu felt strange and felt something was wrong.  Zhao Hui heard Pei Jing's voice in the room, paused, and replied: "My late father's name was Renhe, Zhao Renhe." Pei Jing closed his eyes, took a breath, and then opened them. Yu Shu was shocked to see  There were tears in his eyes: "Mr. Pei, what are you doing?" Pei Jing ignored her and said directly to the door: "I am also from a merchant family, and I was recommended to be a mathematician at the age of twenty.  , when I was young, my eyes were high, and I felt that I was talented, so I left my hometown when my late father was ill, and went to the capital to take the Dayan Examination. How could I have thought that I failed in three attempts, lost my reputation, and spent all my time drinking to get drunk, while lingering in the capital?  , suddenly I received bad news at home that my father died of illness. I hurried to return to my hometown, but I encountered a gangster on the way. The school boys and guards were all killed. I fell into the grass on the roadside, but was rescued by a passerby and took me home.  I recovered from my injuries and survived. " "I was in a state of confusion at that time, and I almost wanted to commit suicide, but he persuaded me and gave me some advice. He left me to work in his restaurant and taught me business ethics. Three months later, I  I finally changed my mind, bid farewell to him and returned home. I stayed at home for three years to observe mourning and study hard. When the period of mourning was over, I drove to visit my benefactor in order to repay him. I didn¡¯t want to leave the building empty. I heard from my neighbor on the left that my benefactor passed away a year ago.  He passed away from an illness and left behind an only daughter who sold the family property and married off. I felt sad, so I took a bunch of earth from his grave and brought it back to him to worship him every year. I never thought that my benefactor's orphan would be reduced to this day in vain.  , I don¡¯t know if he has a soul in heaven, how miserable he would be to see his daughter end up in this situation.¡± At the end of the sentence, Pei Jing was already in tears.In tears, the rich man burst into tears.  Zhao Hui in the room thought of her late father and cried bitterly. Yu Shu listened to this old rendezvous and had mixed feelings. Zhao Hui's parents were also people who did good deeds and accumulated virtues. How come they didn't end well and died young?  If a person is unkind to others, good deeds will be rewarded with good deeds. Is this a lie?  The two of them were crying inside and outside the room, but Yu Shu did not say anything to persuade her. She could clearly see that Pei Jing was a bloody man, otherwise he could have swallowed this past incident back in his stomach. Now that he said it, it would be a shame to Zhao Hui and He  I will definitely not sit back and watch the doctor's affairs any longer.  As expected, Pei Jing shed a burst of tears, took in his breath, his face became stern, and he said to the room in a low voice: "You can live here with me with peace of mind. I, Pei, will help you get justice for what happened in the past no matter what!"

 Text Chapter 108: Long-term plan

    Chapter 108: Long-term plan (Additional update from the leader, congratulations on the birth of the first leader of the alliance - Xia Qin) Zhao Hui was born in a lonely life. Many years ago, her husband's family embezzled the family property. Years later, she was seriously injured by her former sister-in-law on the street and almost died.  Recently, we have been involved in another lawsuit. It is hard to speak out, and the grievances cannot be redressed. When there is no way out, even though Yu Shu is willing to help, but he is not able to compete with the Dou family and the Ji family, who knows what will happen to him in the dark.  It is certain that Pei Jing received the kindness from his father Zhao in the past and will repay it now. There should be signs of a turnaround.  Yu Shu helped Zhao Hui freshen up, put on some clothes, and helped her move from the back room to the living room. Pei Jing and Qin were both there.  "You're so pathetic, sister, I've made you suffer all these years." With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Qin stepped forward and took Zhao Hui's arm to sit next to her. Unlike the previous politeness, this time she was really close and compassionate.  She has been Pei Jing's first wife for more than 20 years, and she empathizes with Pei Jing's current mood.  Zhao Hui shook her head at her, turned to look respectfully, and said hoarsely: "Now that Mr. Pei mentioned it, I have some memories. When my late father was dying, I was still young, and I heard it several times.  My father mentioned an old friend and said that he had not heard from him for half a year because he was afraid that something had happened. He also gave me the letters that he had sent in the past and asked me to inquire about it when I had time. Later, when my father passed away and I was heartbroken, I gave him the letter.  I had forgotten about it. Those letters were probably buried with the relics. I think it was Mr. Pei who my father read at that time. " "There is no doubt that it was me. After I returned to my hometown, I sent someone to send a letter of safety to Uncle Zhao. Later.  For half a year, I was very busy with my family business, so I stopped sending letters. Later, when the matter was settled, I went there in person. I didn't expect that¡ª¡ª" I didn't expect that the person was already a thing of the past. Pei Jing smiled bitterly and raised his eyebrows, "Uncle Zhao, he  I'm really ashamed of myself for thinking about my safety." The scene was dark for a while. Pei Jing calmed down and said to Zhao Hui: "Don't call me Mr. Pei. In terms of age, I am a lot older than you. If you don't mind, I will.  I would like to accept you as my adopted sister and take care of you in the future, okay?" Zhao Hui was stunned and looked at Yu Shu. She was now in a state of despair. She still relied more on her companions than Pei Jing, whom she met by chance.  She shares weal and woe with Yu Shu.  "Mr. Pei, please take it easy now," Yu Shu said on behalf of Zhao Hui, "Right now, Mr. He is still in prison, and the Dou family is at large, and they want to kill Aunt Hui, so we have to find a way to deal with them as soon as possible."  Pei Jing nodded and said, "Langzhong He must be saved. I will go to Dou's house now to ask them to withdraw the complaint." Seeing Pei Jing's straightforwardness, Yu Shu asked doubtfully, "Do you have a way to prevent them from suing?"  Doctor?" Pei Jing sneered, "The Dou family is just a third-rate merchant. It relies on its ancestral business to support itself until now. Dou Hong is not a businessman. If they don't understand, I will cut off his business.  !" Seeing this, Yu Shu was shocked. Pei Jing had always been humble to others, but he didn't expect to be so tyrannical. It seemed that he had to stand up for Zhao Hui.  "Mr. Pei, wait a minute," Yu Shu said, "With all due respect, if you do this, you can save He Langzhong, but it will cause endless troubles. Let's not say who is right and who is wrong. If this matter spreads in the future, sir, it will inevitably happen."  They have a reputation for being strong and domineering. What's more, the Dou family has the support of the Ji family behind them. If they ask the Ji family to stand up for them, it will cause trouble and they may bite them back. In my opinion, this matter is still  We need to think about it in the long run." What she said was clear, and Pei Jing didn't understand it, but he was very angry before and didn't think too much. He just wanted to vent his anger for Zhao Hui. After Yu Shu poured cold water on him, he suddenly calmed down a little.  Then he sighed to Yu Shu: "You young man, you are more calm than me." Yu Shu smiled slightly, "I am not calm, I don't want to take advantage of those shameless people. If you want me  You must do it to the end, seek justice for Aunt Hui, and punish those evildoers." Pei Jing raised his eyebrows and said, "Is it possible that you already have a plan?" "I dare not call it a plan yet. I still need to discuss it with my husband.  Only then can I dare to make a plan." Yu Shu's eyes flashed and she didn't finish her words because she didn't understand the laws of ancient society and couldn't make assumptions alone.  Pei Jing nodded: "Tell me first." Yu Shu looked at Zhao Huiqin and scratched his knees with his fingers under the table. He pondered for a moment before slowly speaking: "The injustice has its owner, and the debtor has its owner. They sued  We, can't we sue them? That's what I think." *** An hour later, Pei Jing and Qin returned to the room. Pei Jing was thinking about the conversation he had just had with Yu Shu. After sitting down,  Only then did she realize that Qin's expression was wrong, and asked with concern: "Madam, what's wrong?" Qin hesitated, her expression changed, and then hesitantly said: "Brother Jing, let me see if Ashu, this child, is heartbroken.  Too big.Pei Jing's eyelids twitched and he chuckled: "Madam, why did you say this? I think she is very good, kind and righteous, and brave and resourceful. Her method is not very good. It is better than me to go directly to find her."  The Dou family is much smarter, pulling out all the stops and surrounding Wei to rescue Zhao. Tsk, when I was as old as her, I didn¡¯t have the scheming skills she did.¡± Hearing that Pei Jing was still in a mood to admire, Qin said anxiously, ¡°But her method is not only great.  It is to target the Dou family, and even the Ji family is involved in the plot. If it succeeds, how can the Ji family let her go?" "That's why she asked me to help her secretly," Pei Jing took Qin's hand and said warmly, "Ah.  I am a little girl who has received Zhao Hui¡¯s kindness and knows how to repay the favor. I was greatly favored by Mr. Zhao back then, and now I meet his descendants. It¡¯s God¡¯s will. If I can¡¯t help, wouldn¡¯t I be worse than a child?  " "I didn't say I didn't want you to help them," Qin said angrily, "I'm not worried about you, that's all. If you don't want to listen, I won't talk. If you want to do it, I can't stop you.  "It's good that Madam understands me," Pei Jing patted her hand, stood up and said, "Madam, rest now. I'll change my clothes and go out with Ashu." *** At dusk, Yu Shu and Pei Jing.  Riding in a carriage, they arrived at the entrance of Changmenpu Street. The two people got out of the carriage and looked around.  Yu Shu and Pei Jing came out this time to find the housekeeper who sent Zhao Hui to Yiyang City.  Pei Jing asked: "Is this here?" Yu Shu said: "Aunt Hui said he opened a bookstore on this street. His surname is Huang Mingzhou. Let's go there one by one." "Let's go." The books on this street  There were many shops, and the two of them searched from east to west of the street. They went to each house and asked, but they couldn't find him. There was a man named Huang, but he was not the one they were looking for. It was getting dark, and just when Yu Shu suspected himself  Did he hear the wrong place? Pei Jing pointed to the other side of the road and said: "There is another store there, let's pass by." Yu Shu turned his head and saw the bookstore on the other side of the road. He was stunned. Pei Jing had already strode through it.  Xie walked into the store, and she hurriedly followed. As soon as she entered the store, she saw an old man in his sixties sitting behind the counter and reading a book.  He thought to himself, "It's not such a coincidence," and then heard Pei Jing ask: "This old man, may I ask your surname?" The old man raised his head and looked at Pei Jing with squinted eyes. He turned around and saw Yu Shu at the door, and he was stunned.  He was surprised: "Little girl, why did you come here after all these days? I left several literacy books for you, waiting for you to pick them up." Pei Jing looked at Yu Shu in confusion, and Yu Shu smiled at the old man.  , and said to Pei Jing: "When I had no money, this old shopkeeper once gave me a letter on credit." The old shopkeeper listened to them and knew that they knew each other, so he asked in confusion: "What are you doing?" "We want to inquire about someone.  "Yu Shu paused and asked directly: "Uncle, is your surname Huang?" "Didn't I tell you?" The old shopkeeper said, "My surname is Huang." Yu Shu and Pei Jing looked at each other.  After a quick glance, the latter asked again: "Shopkeeper Huang, did you work as a steward in a merchant named Zhao in Yanzhou in the early years?" The old shopkeeper put down the book in his hand, looked back and forth between the two of them, and nodded hesitantly.  He nodded, "That's right." Yu Shu almost wanted to laugh. There was such a coincidence in this world that everyone came together.  After finding Huang Zhou, Pei Jing and Yu Shu explained the purpose of their visit. Shopkeeper Huang was very willing to testify for Zhao Hui. They didn't need to waste any words and agreed immediately. Another unexpected thing was that he still saved the money.  A dowry list that Zhao Hui sent to the Dou family back then.  "Miss is a miserable person. When the master gave up, he told me to send her to Dou's house. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a wolf den. Alas, it was my incompetence that could not protect the miss, so she was imprisoned.  Unjust, I was too timid to stand up for the young lady. The young lady was released from prison and disappeared. I thought she didn¡¯t want to see me. Who knew she was making a living right under my nose and ended up in this situation.  Years have passed and I still can't let go. Now that I'm dying, if you are willing to stand up for me, why don't I, an old man, dare not?" Huang Zhou was very ashamed when he mentioned the past. Yu Shu comforted him with a few words.  , asked him some old stories, followed him home to get the dowry list, and left with Pei Jing.  On the way, Pei Jing asked Yu Shu if he wanted to visit He Fangzhi in prison, but she shook her head and refused: "In order to avoid disturbing the situation, it's better not to go yet. Mr. Pei, please don't come forward in your name. He Fangzhong is in prison."  We will get back all the hardships he endured in the future." "That's fine, let's just offend He Langzhong first," Pei Jing saw Yu Shu's assertive look and unknowingly ignored her age.  , asked: "What are your plans next?" Yu Shu said: "Sir, tell meFollow the rules in the hall, lest I make any mistakes.  Pei Jing frowned, "You, do you really want to replace Hui Niang and beat the drum to redress the grievances?"  It should be noted that if you go to court like this, you will have to be slapped before you can hand over the petition.  " Yu Shu nodded, his expression unchanged, "Magistrate Ma and the Ji family are relatives. If we follow the normal regulations and submit the petition first and then open the court, there is no guarantee that they will not prepare in advance and collude in private.  My husband has said it before. If you beat the drum and cry out for injustice, the officials will go to court. The trial will begin in court. If we want to sue, we will sue them by surprise.  " Pei Jing was right. Yu Shu's eyes flashed with a cruel look at the end, and his heart skipped a beat. He felt that there was something he couldn't grasp, but he couldn't grasp the beginning and end. Seeing that she had made up her mind, and knowing that any further persuasion was useless, he said: "Then  You have to hide it from Hui Niang first. Otherwise, if she knew about it, how could she let you suffer on her behalf? Alas, this is not an easy thing to suffer.  " Yu Shu smiled inexplicably. She had been whipped before, so why should she be afraid of a few blows from the board?

 Text Chapter 109: Beating the Drums to the Hall

    At night, Zhao Hui waited anxiously for Yu Shu to come back. Yu Xiaoxiu was also in her room. She was not in the mood to tease Jinbao, so she tied it under the table and threw a few snacks at it. Jinbao didn't bark even if he had something to eat. Zhao Hui  I was so preoccupied that I didn't realize there was this little mouse in the house.  As soon as the door rang, Yu Xiaoxiu stood up. Zhao Hui sat on the bed, turned her head to see Yu Shu pushing the door in, and said hurriedly: "Why did you come back so late? Did you not find anyone?" Yu Shu comforted her and said: "  The person was found on Changmenpu Street. Mr. Pei and I discussed something outside and came back late. Have you had dinner? "Yu Xiaoxiu said: "Sister, where are you?" "Yes?  , for use outside." Yu Shu pushed Yu Xiaoxiu to sit down, glanced at Jinbao spinning at her feet, rubbed it with her toes, and walked to Zhao Hui's bed.  "Don't worry, Aunt Hui, Mr. Huang is willing to testify for you. If it wasn't late, he would come over to see you." Yu Shu took out the dowry list he got from Huang Zhou and showed it to Zhao Hui.  Zhao Hui held the yellowed page, flipped through it a few times, and touched everything on it. Thinking of the situation when her late father prepared a dowry for her, she felt a sore throat again, "Yes, that's it. I didn't expect him to still have it."  "Keep it." Seeing that she was about to cry, Yu Shu quickly advised her, "Don't shed any more tears. Have a good rest tonight and rest your mind. You have to go out tomorrow." Zhao Hui said, "Where do you want me to go?"  ?" Yu Shu blinked his eyes maliciously, "Go and collect some evidence." The next morning, Mrs. Qin went to Zhao Hui's room to dress her up and gave her new clothes to change. They were both similar in height.  , Zhao Hui is on the thin side, and her belt is a little tighter, but nothing can be seen.  The wounds on Zhao Hui's head had healed under He Fangzhi's careful care, but there were only a few scars on the top of her head where her hair had to be shaved. Qin's skillful hands mixed the wig with her real hair and pulled it into a bun, and covered it just right with hairpin rings and silk flowers.  The scar on her head was covered with powder to cover up her yellow complexion.  After putting on silk clothes and gold and silver jewelry, Zhao Hui looked like a different person in front of the mirror. She looked rich and noble. No one could imagine that she once sold wonton noodles on the street.  aunt.  "Aunt Hui looks good dressed like this." Yu Shu looked at Zhao Hui and praised her sincerely. If fate hadn't played a trick on her, Zhao Hui should have looked like this.  Mrs. Qin also praised: "I still have some good materials there, and I will cut them all into new clothes for the girl someday." Zhao Hui touched her earrings uncomfortably, and said to Yu Shu and Mrs. Qin: "I still think it is convenient to wear pants.  Some people can¡¯t even move their legs when walking like this.¡± ¡°After years of hardship and making a living on her own, Zhao Hui is no longer the wealthy person she once was. She went from extravagance to simplicity, and then to luxury again.  Yu Shu smiled and said, "Just wear it like this for now. It's really uncomfortable. I'll change it when I get back." After checking that there was nothing wrong, Mrs. Qin called for a pair of close-fitting maids and escorted them to the door and got into the car.  Yu Shu and Zhao Hui went out and didn't come back until the afternoon. They sent Zhao Hui back to her room, who looked tired. Yu Shu summoned his servants and took her to the study to find Pei Jing.  "Mr. Pei." "Come in." Pei Jing closed the account book in his hand and pointed to the chair prepared opposite the desk for Yu Shu to sit down: "How about it?" Yu Shu took out three from the Yi Guan from his sleeve.  After Pei Jing read it, he showed a sneer on his face and threw the post on the table, "Let's see how they can cover up their lies this time!" Yu Shu said: "Without further delay, I will go to the county government office early tomorrow morning.  "Complain." Pei Jing looked serious and said: "Since you have made up your mind and don't want me to show up, I will help you secretly. Don't worry, even if you don't win this lawsuit, the Dou family will hate you.  I'll keep you safe." "You're going like this?" "Well, aren't you going to get stuck? It's not convenient to wear a skirt."  Pei Jing didn't suspect anything. He sent her to the carriage, handed her the paper he had ordered someone to write last night, and told her, "Be careful in everything. I'll go over if I hear any noise." Yu Shu responded and closed the curtain.  , the carriage drove towards the county government in the north of the city. Halfway through, Yu Shu got out of the carriage and sent the driver away. He dug some mud at the edge of a small river ditch, smeared it on his body and face, and then pulled it away.  With the patches on his clothes, he dressed up like a little beggar and swaggered onto Wanxiang Street.  There are many beggars in Yiyang City, and they are all in nests near Wanxiang Street. A beggar walking on the street is nothing eye-catching. A beggar walking into a gambling house will only make people look at him a few times.  But if a beggar walks into a big gambling house with a "Baoren" sign and is seen, that would be serious.  More than a month ago, the rumors of "one beggar and one beggar" caused a stir on the streets of Vientiane.Not only did it reduce the fever, but also the storyteller in the teahouse compiled this paragraph into the list and asked the guests to listen to it. Every time, it was high and low. So, when a beggar entered Baoren Casino at first sight, someone was doing something good.  He followed him in, curious as to whether the beggar was the one in the rumors.  This is still the case outside. Baoren Gambling House was once bitten by a snake. She has been afraid of well ropes for ten years. When she saw Yu Shu coming in, someone came up to stop her, but Yu Shu threw out a piece of silver, which landed on Ding Bao who stopped her.  In his hand: "What's the matter? Why don't you let people come in to play if you have money?" After that, he took advantage of the people's confusion and went to the place where the signs were sold to get a few pairs of signs. They also left a piece of silver behind and didn't even ask for any change.  There were not many guests in Yi District in the morning. A dozen or so people were playing, and a few spectators gathered around. Yu Shu went over to take a seat, looked at the titles on the wall, and then took out a charcoal pen and scribbled on the paper.  Go, write down the answer, press the sign, fold your arms and wait for the game to begin, turning a deaf ear to the whispers around you.  Her appearance made people suspicious, and when they saw her placing bets, some people started to murmur. When the first game started, she went up to collect the sign, and when she got the white money, it was like water dripping into a pan of oil.  Yi District immediately exploded.  "Isn't this the beggar from that beggar group?" "It's Miao Beggar who won forty games in a row that day!" "It's him, I remembered, I was there that day, and the beggar was wearing something like this  The dirty blue shirt is definitely his!" "Go find someone, tell me that the beggar is here again!" When Yu Shu won the third round, Baoren gambled.  The square was already overcrowded, and those who heard the noise on Vientiane Street rushed over to watch the excitement.  On the second floor, Shopkeeper Zhou of the gambling house was looking down from the window. Ji Xiaogu left a message last time, saying goodbye to the beggar, and he must invite the person back. Shopkeeper Zhou was not sure about staying at first.  They wondered whether the beggar was the one they were looking for. But seeing Yu Shu win three games in a row, they knew it. Just when they were about to ask people to go down to invite them, they saw a commotion of people downstairs. The beggar took the money and turned out to be  Turn around and leave.  As soon as Yu Shu made such a move, the people in the casino who were watching the excitement followed. A large area of ??the lobby on the first floor walked away. Shopkeeper Zhou hurriedly asked people to catch up. He did not forget to say: "Be polite, please come back."  !¡± Yu Shu left Baoren Gambling House with a group of people and came to the streets of Vientiane. After walking a few steps, she looked back at the number of people behind her. As she expected, this person was really useful and she was satisfied.  He directly led these more than a hundred people from the main road to the back street.  Someone asked a question or greeted her politely. No matter what she said, Yu Shu shook her head and didn't answer. Everyone didn't know where she was going. Some people left sparsely on the road, and most of them were curious and stubbornly followed her, refusing to go.  Then Yu Shu led them to the gate of the county government office!  That's right, the county government office in Yiyang City is located behind Wanxiang Street, where Feng Shui gathers.  There were two yamen servants standing guard outside the yamen, holding sticks in their hands. Seeing such a large group of people suddenly coming in front of the door, they looked at each other in surprise, and then saw a beggar leaving the crowd and walking forward.  Yu Shu stepped onto the steps, walked straight towards the red drum, picked up the dusty drumstick, heard a buzzing sound behind him, got angry, picked up the drumstick and smashed it down hard!  "Dong-dong-dong-dong!" Everyone was shocked to recall that she actually wanted to beat the drum to redress the injustice!  The expressions of the two government officials changed, but they could not stop them. There was no need for them to go in and report. After three or five calls, several government officials heard the noise and ran out. When they saw the drummer outside the door, they pointed their sticks at Yu Shu and angrily said  : "Bold beggar! You dare to make noise outside the door, do you know where this place is!" Yu Shu put down the drumstick and raised his voice: "I have a grievance!" Because he can get slapped, he will go to the door to beat the drum and cry out grievances. There is no one all year round.  , but the government officials reacted quickly. After hearing her words, they rushed forward, took her arms, and escorted her into the hall. Yu Shu did not resist and was dragged in by them.  Outside the door, the hundred and ten people who were attracted by Yu Shu saw this scene, their curiosity was aroused, and they refused to let go. They crowded at the door, looked in, and talked about it.  From the main entrance to the courtroom where the case is handled, walk straight for more than ten steps. Standing outside the door, the situation inside is clear at a glance.  Yu Shu was carried into the inner hall. He first looked up at the "Mirror hanging high on the public case". Hearing a series of hurried footsteps, he wanted to turn around, but someone pressed his shoulders and knelt down!  "Ascend to the hall!" "Wei-wu-" Magistrate Ma just arrived in the morning. He didn't even sit on the stool in the back hall to warm up. He heard the sound of drums outside. He hurriedly put on the black gauze and came out to take a look. He was kneeling in the hall.  He turned out to be a beggar. He frowned and clapped the gavel in his hand - "Bang!"  ¡±   "Who is playing drums in the hall! What grievances are there! Tell me your name!" Yu Shu twisted his shoulders and raised his head, revealing a dirty face, looking at his parents sitting upright in the hall with burning eyes,  He shouted angrily: "Young man Yu Shu, on behalf of my godmother Zhao Hui, sue the Dou family, a merchant in the west of the city, for nine years ago, they colluded with the Yi Xueji family in the east of the city to forge the eight-character identification stickers and defraud the orphan girl's property!"

 Text Chapter 110 Complaint (1)

    Chapter 110 Complaint (1) After the marriage between the Xue family and the Ji family fell through, Xue Rui stayed in the villa for a few days because of his injury. Xu Li asked his servants to pack their bags early. It was a good day, so they set off.  Return to Beijing.  When two carriages passed by the north of the city, the driver originally wanted to take a shortcut, but unexpectedly he turned into a street, which was blocked in the middle.  The carriage stopped, Xu Li lifted the curtain and looked out. He heard the coachman say: "General Manager, there are many people gathered in the middle of the road ahead. It seems that the Yamen is reviewing a case." Xu Li said: "Turn around and take a detour." Before he finished speaking,  Someone in the car said again: "Wait, Baode, go down and take a look, what's going on." Xu Li turned his head and looked at Zijia, who was lying on the leather mattress with his head on his head and his legs bent, eating sour pears.  The eldest young master turned aside and asked Baode, who was sitting on the other side, to get out of the car.  After a while, Baode came back after asking about it. He leaned against the car window and said to the inside with some excitement: "Master, someone is beating a drum to complain. You must not know which family you want to sue." Xue Rui's eyes  Sliding around his face, he mocked: "Could it be that the Ji family committed something?" Baode opened his mouth in surprise: "Master, how do you know?" "What do you think?" Xue Rui raised his hand,  The pear core in his hand swished along the window and flew out from Baode's ear, making Xu Lian frown.  "Let's go down and have a look at the excitement." Xue Rui stroked the black hair on his head and wiped his forehead, covering a scratch on his forehead, and bent down to get out of the car.  Xu Li stretched out his hand to stop him: "Master, we have to hurry. If we can't reach Yanzhou before dark, we will have to sleep in the wild." "Then we'll leave tomorrow," Xue Rui pushed his arm away, jumped off the carriage, and let  Baode led the way and went forward. Xu Li shook his head and sighed, and sat back in the car, not intending to join in the fun.  With Baode opening the way, the master and the servant pushed their way to the front of the crowd. They glanced into the court hall, and before they could see anything clearly, they heard the dull rising and falling sounds of the team - "Bah!" "Bah!" and took a closer look.  Look, under the court, I was afraid that this person was being beaten one after another. The long board, which was thicker than the thigh, was high and low. It made the human flesh hurt. I didn¡¯t hear the person who was being beaten howl. If it wasn¡¯t for every blow,  , and everyone on the ground bounced up an inch. It really made people think it was a cloth-like dummy.  Xue Rui raised his eyebrows, crossed his arms, looked at the beggar-like figure on the ground, and listened to the comments on the side.  After finishing fifteen strokes, Yu Shu had a layer of sweat on her forehead and was gasping for breath. The veins in her clenched fists were blue. She felt that her butt was about to bloom. If she dared to do it again, she was sure  I want to howl out.  No wonder there are so few people beating the drum to complain. Before the lawsuit is settled, they will have to suffer physical pain.  "Bang!" Magistrate Ma slapped the prison wall, looked at the beggar playing drums and complaining against his in-law's family with a gloomy expression, and shouted in a deep voice: "Send the paper over!" Yu Shu lay on the ground and gritted his teeth to endure the pain.  , turned sideways and shivered, took out the paper from his arms, handed it to the Yamen servant, and forwarded it.  The hall was quiet. Magistrate Ma read the paper carefully. It was very detailed, including when Zhao Hui got engaged to the Dou family, when Zhao Hui lost her father and fled to Yiyang, and how the Dou family used persuasive words to deduct her dowry and family property.  Zhao Hui was dissatisfied with her three-year mourning in the city. Her fianc¨¦ died of a sudden illness. How did the Dou family elder sister send her a divorce letter and misappropriate her dowry and family property? How did she sue the government, but the Dou family colluded with the Ji family to list her?  The eight characters are inconsistent with each other, and Kefu lost his family and astrology, and sued her for cheating in marriage. The county magistrate at that time awarded her property to the Dou family and imprisoned her for various pasts.  Magistrate Ma's face grew darker as he looked at it. Zhao Hui's marriage fraud case back then was the one he was convicted of. He had been an official for ten years, and based on his experience and intuition alone, he knew that there was another grievance in that lawsuit, and Ji was involved in it.  At home, with so many people outside looking at him, there are few people in Yiyang City who don't know about his Ji family's son-in-law. If he is biased and protective, he will definitely be criticized.  Well, let's bring everyone up first, and then the hall can adapt to the situation - "Bang!" "Here, come, go to the Dou family in the west of the city, and the Ji family in the east to get people!" Several detectives left in response.  Magistrate Ma said to Yu Shu: "Yu Shu, where is your godmother Zhao Hui! Why do you want you to play the drums for me!" Magistrate Ma called Yu Shu's name, which was a homophonic name, but did not realize that it belonged to his brother-in-law's family.  Stepdaughter, there are too many people with the same name in Yiyang City, and secondly, there are so many descendants of the Ji family, he really can't remember them.  It has been a long time since Ma Weibo was beaten, and there was another boy who looked like a beggar in the hall. Even if he knew it was Yu Shu, he couldn't think of him at the moment.  But it was different when there was someone else at the yamen gate. When he heard the shout from Magistrate Ma, Xue Rui was stunned and looked at him.He changed slightly, narrowed his eyes and stared closely at the figure lying on the ground in embarrassment not far away. The more he looked at it, the more familiar it looked. He knew who it was, and his face immediately fell.  "Reporting to your lord," Yu Shu's voice was not as loud as when the hall was opened, and he gasped: "My godmother was injured by Dou Lu of the Dou family not long ago. She is ill in bed, so she cannot go to the hall in person, so I will do it on her behalf.  Beating the drum to redress grievances. "The first thing to do when filing a complaint is kinship. Yu Shu and Zhao Hui are not related by blood, but in ancient times people would compare godfathers to blood relatives. It is reasonable for her to call Zhao Hui her godmother and to be sued on her behalf.  middle.  When Yu Shu mentioned this, Magistrate Ma remembered that the unfinished case two days ago was the Dou family's accusation against a doctor for committing murder and wounding someone.  The doctor refused to plead guilty and is still in jail, but he just thought about it and complained that Dou's family had many things, but he did not connect the two things together.  "Bah!" "You said that the Dou family embezzled your godmother's property, do you have any witnesses?" Magistrate Ma avoided mentioning it from the Ji family.  "Yes," Yu Shu said, "when my godmother lost her father and came to Yiyang to seek refuge with the Dou family, she was sent here by an old housekeeper. The old housekeeper was still alive and opened a business on the west side of Changmenpu Street.  The bookstore's surname is Huang Mingzhou. He can testify for me. What I said is true. My godmother did not cheat on her marriage. It was all the Dou family and the Ji family who colluded to bully her, an orphan. " Magistrate Ma said: "Come on.  Man, please bring this Huang Zhou to Changmenpujie!" "Yes, sir!" Magistrate Ma asked Yu Shu some questions again, and Yu Shu answered rationally. About half an hour later, the Dou family came first.  Got people.  "Your Excellency! Bring Dou Hong!" This Dou Hong is the daughter of Dou's family. She has a son-in-law who is in charge of housework. She is about the same age as Pei Jing. She has slender eyes and two wrinkles on the corners of her mouth.  With a shrewd look on his face, Yu Shu couldn't get up, so he simply lay on the ground, turned his head and glanced, and met Dou Hong's cold eyes, and a sentence came to his mind - a snake-hearted person.  "This is Dou Hong!" "My lord, she is a daughter of the people." "Pah!" "Dou Hong, do you know who Zhao Hui is?" Dou Hong said: "A daughter of the people does. More than ten years ago, my father  At that time, I arranged a marriage for my second brother. The other party was from Yanzhou and came from a merchant family. This Zhao Hui was the daughter of that family. Later, she killed my second brother and I found out that her family had concealed their horoscopes.  If you cheat on her, you'll have to cut off your relationship with her." Hearing this, Yu Shu sneered on the ground and didn't interrupt.  Magistrate Ma said: "Now someone is suing your Dou family for embezzling other people's property nine years ago, using fake documents to post false accusations, and bullying orphans. Can you plead guilty?" Dou Hong looked shocked, stepped forward, and said angrily:  "Sir, this is purely slander. My Dou family has been rich for generations, and my father was a foreign minister in the west of the city. How could I covet other people's wealth!"  "No noise!" Dou Hong pushed away unwillingly and glanced left and right. He didn't see Zhao Hui, but saw only a beggar lying on the ground, and he felt no fear at all.  After a while, shopkeeper Huang was brought to the Yamen. When Dou Hong heard that Magistrate Ma would summon him, Dou Hong's expression began to change. However, after hearing that Huang Zhou accused her of seizing Zhao Hui's property and not falsely accusing Zhao Hui of defrauding her of marriage, Dou Hong fell silent.  I couldn't hold back my anger - "Your Excellency, it is clear that this Zhao Hui is a shady person who cheated on her marriage. Back then, I specially invited Yi Guan to read her face. With the appraisal sticker as evidence, how could it be that I am falsely accusing her!" "Which family did you hire?  Yi Guan testifies!" Yu Shu shouted suddenly.  "Ji Family Dayi Hall." Dou Hong blurted out. After saying this, he felt something was wrong and lowered his head to glare at Yu Shu.  There was a buzzing sound in the background at the entrance of the yamen. The corners of Xue Rui's mouth moved, but his expression rarely softened. He couldn't help but laugh: What a slick guy.  "Bah!" There was a sound in the hall, and Yu Shu shut his mouth honestly, tilted his head and looked at Dou Hong, smiling secretly in his heart: I'm afraid you won't admit it.  Magistrate Ma said with a sullen face, "You have heard that these trade halls are famous and promising places in Yiyang City. If you accuse them of fabricating fake seals from the traditional Dou family, I will not spare you if it is slander."  "You!" "You don't dare," Yu Shu raised his head and said, "Sir, I have physical evidence to present." Magistrate Ma waved his hand and ordered the officer: "Send it over." Yu Shu fumbled in his arms for a while and took out a few posts.  He handed it to the Yamen servant and handed it to Magistrate Ma. He lowered his head and saw that it was a household sticker with several appraisal stickers from Yi Guan. The name and fingerprint signed on it were Zhao Hui's. He frowned and thought to himself that it was not good.  , I heard Yu Shu from the hall say angrily: "The one you have in your hands is a household sticker with the birth date of my godmother, and the other several stickers are from the fortune tellers and traders from the six trading houses on Wanxiang Street.  It was done after showing my godmother¡¯s photo, and there are fingerprints on the household stickers.For the photo, there are also appraisal stickers from the Liujiahe Kongjiayiguan. Your Excellency, you can see that none of them say that my godmother¡¯s horoscope does not match her face, and there is no one that says that my godmother¡¯s birth date is incompatible with her husband!  The common people know that the Ji family is a Yi-study family in Yiyang City, but there are two families as famous as the Kong family and the Liu family. Is it possible that the Liujiahe Kong family is not as good as the Ji family?  Only the Ji family can see that my godmother is a Sangmenxing, other families are blind!  ?  " As soon as these words came out, there was silence in the hall, but chaos outside the Yamen. The people who were attracted by Yu Shu from Wanxiang Street this time were originally attracted by the reputation of "one beggar, one beggar", but now they are all attracted by the case.  , after listening to the excitement for a long time, I finally got a clue. After listening to Yu Shu's words, he pointed out that Ji Jiayi Guan had made fake certificates and falsely accused orphans of cheating marriages, and helped others embezzle family property. Now he came up with real evidence,  Only then did I realize that this was not a slander - the famous Yi Xueji family in Yiyang City had probably actually done this dirty thing! (To be continued!)

 Text Chapter 111 Complaint (2)

    Chapter 111 Complaint (2) (Additional update from the leader, congratulations on the birth of the second leader of Wan Shi Ru Yi - pdxw) No one expected that Yu Shu would take Zhao Hui to several Yi Guan for approval in advance  , and also mixed in the Kong and Liu families. The reputations of the Kong family and the Liu family are no worse than the Ji family in Yiyang City. The appraisal papers issued by others did not say that there was anything wrong with Zhao Hui, which means that Zhao Hui was definitely not  Kefu Ke's marriage was decided. Obviously, there was something wrong with the appraisal certificate given by the Ji family back then.  ??Everyone is thinking: If there is something wrong with the Ji family's appraisal, then the Dou family's claim that the orphan girl was a married star who cheated her out of the family, wasn't it a false accusation?  Since it was a false accusation and he had misappropriated someone else's dowry and property, the two crimes combined were not light.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTLINE  Dou Hong's expression changed, and the wrinkles under his lips formed a figure-eight shape. He showed no composure, and he knelt down in a panic: "My lord, you are wronged! Don't listen to this unruly man's nonsense!" Yu Shu said: "I  Why are you talking nonsense? The appraisal certificate your family obtained from the Ji family was originally fake. You mistook it for authenticity and falsely accused my godmother of trying to steal my mother-in-law's family property. How dare you say that the appraisal certificate from the Ji family is genuine?  " Magistrate Ma's eyelids twitched and he felt bad. He hurriedly went to take pictures of the sleeping tree to suppress the sound below, but he was still a step too slow - "Of course it's true!" How can you say it's fake? It's fake.  Doesn¡¯t this prove that she indeed falsely accused Zhao Hui and coveted other people¡¯s property?  "Bah!" Yu Shu heartily scoffed: It's true as Pei Jing said, the Dou family's daughter is greedy and the youngest daughter is fierce. They are both selfish.  "Your Excellency, you are aware of this." Yu Shu gritted his teeth and dragged half of his numb body up. He put his hands on the ground and looked up at Magistrate Ma. He looked stern and angry and said in a loud voice: "This Dou Hong insists on the Ji family's appraisal."  It¡¯s true, but the day before yesterday I did get an eight-character identification sticker for my godmother from Liujia Yiguan. If Dou Hong and the Ji family hadn¡¯t deliberately colluded to steal my mother-in-law¡¯s wealth, how could it still be the Ji family¡¯s past?  Did you miscalculate my godmother¡¯s eight-character destiny and conclude that she is a lost star? If so, then the title of the Ji family¡¯s Yixue family is just an illusion to deceive the world!¡±  After a moment of silence, a pot exploded outside the Yamen again, and the roar of people almost drowned out the screams of Magistrate Ma!  "Pa!" "Pa!" "Above the court! No noise!" Magistrate Ma looked at Yu Shu in the hall with a sullen face. He was neither annoyed nor angry. How could this sloppy beggar be so eloquent?  With just a few appraisal stickers, Dou Hong was driven into a panic. However, instead of arguing with the Dou family, she killed the Ji family. But he couldn't say that she wasn't¡ª¡ª The Ji family's appraisal stickers were genuine.  That is a misjudgment of the Ji family, which taints the family's reputation. The Ji family's appraisal poster was a fraud. That means the Dou family colluded with the Ji family to plot the orphan girl's family fortune, and also tainted the family's reputation!  ¡°Now, it¡¯s not even true or false!¡±  Yu Shu lowered his head, and under the cover of his hair, a slight sneer escaped from the corner of his mouth. No matter whether it was the Ji family or the Dou family, no one could escape from her this time.  "Who dares to say that our Ji family has deceived the world and stolen our reputation?!" At that time, an angry shout came from the yamen entrance. The onlookers separated and saw two middle-aged people in the crowd, one was pushed out by the yamen servants in black hats and jujube clothes.  They are fair-faced, slightly chubby, and have a beard on one lip. Both of them look ugly, as if they are because of the criticism against his Ji family.  "Your Excellency, Ji Xiaochun, the second master of the Ji family, and Ji Xiaogu, the third master of the Ji family, have brought them here." Yu Shu turned around and glanced at the two people who were striding forward, and then lay back on the ground again. She looked disheveled, but she didn't  I can guarantee that Ji Xiaogu will not recognize her.  County Magistrate Ma looked at the two people who had come late and breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that if they came a little later, Dou Hong would be coaxed by the unscrupulous people below to sell their Ji family.  How did he know that Ji Xiaogu and Ji Xiaochun didn't come late on purpose, but they encountered a "car crash" at the intersection, which delayed their time.  Ji Xiaogu saw the situation as soon as he entered the hall. Dou Hong, his second sister-in-law's eldest cousin, was standing aside in a panic. There was a beggar lying on the ground. He must be the liar. He stared at the back of Yu Shu's head.  , Ji Xiaogu did not expect that this was his stepdaughter who had just been kicked out of the house not long ago. Instead, he was more concerned about why so many people gathered at the door.  Ji Xiaochun frowned and glanced at Dou Hong, then turned to Yu Shu who was on the ground and said coldly: "Diaozi, are you the one who just slandered our Ji family's reputation?" "This is a piece of shit that came out of nowhere, I really don't know what it means!"  Yu Shu ignored him and said to Magistrate Ma calmly: "Your Majesty, pleaseObserver, please give justice to your godmother.  " What Ji Xiaochun was going to say was interrupted by a cough from Magistrate Ma. Although it was his second brother-in-law in the audience, there were so many pairs of eyes outside looking at him. How could he openly show favoritism - "This is from the Ji family.  people?  "The two said: "Exactly.  " Magistrate Ma raised his hand and pointed at Yu Shu on the ground, "This person is suing your Ji family Yi Guan for colluding with the Dou family nine years ago to make fake certificates and slandering his godmother, the daughter of the Zhao family, Ke Fu Ke.  The horoscope of relatives is false and helped the Dou family embezzle the Zhao family's dowry property. Someone identified it as Huang Zhou, and there were also six Yi Guan's appraisals as proof, proving that he was not a widower. Can you plead guilty?  " Ji Xiaochun and Ji Xiaogu looked at each other. The former stepped forward and said calmly: "Master Qi, my Ji family does not know about this matter.  " Yu Shu narrowed his eyes: It seems that these two people have discussed it on the road and refuse to admit it. But do they think that this matter can be cleared up with just one sentence? " Sir," Yu Shu said  , "The case back then was clearly a forensic report given by Ji Jia Yi Guan. Dou Hong had just admitted it in person, with Old Man Huang as his witness. But now Mr. Ji says he doesn't know anything about it. Isn't he telling lies with his eyes open?  "    "snort!  "Ji Xiaochun snorted again, with a calm face but a ghost in his heart. He had some impressions of what happened back then. Dou Hong did come to him to ask for help. He was cautious at that time and did not come forward, leaving it to Yi.  The two Yi Kes in the hall did it and forgot about it afterwards. Who would have thought that this matter would be found out again and endanger the family's reputation. He couldn't decide how to deal with it for a moment, so he looked up at Magistrate Ma.  , looked at him, wanting to ask his brother-in-law to give him a hint. Magistrate Ma was in a dilemma. Seeing his eyes, he was even more distressed. In broad daylight, with so many eyes staring at him, everyone felt right and wrong.  It is clear that if he fails to be fair, he will be criticized. Last year, the emperor went to Jiangnan incognito and dismissed several people who engaged in malpractice for personal gain. Some people even lost their heads. Nowadays, the officialdom is most afraid of shielding. It is better not to be found out. If someone  If he made a fuss about this matter, he might not be able to protect his reputation. Magistrate Ma was cautious, so after a quick consideration, he looked at the people in the hall and glanced at the faces of Dou Hong, Ji Xiaochun, and Ji Xiaogu one by one, and they were easily separated.  He patted the scaffolding and said: "Ji Xiaochun, you said that your Ji family didn't know anything about it. Could it be that the people in the Yi Guan deceived the subordinates and concealed it from the superiors, and made false claims in private?  " As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall changed their expressions. Yu Shu secretly laughed: As expected of a family, County Magistrate Ma was so focused on exonerating the Ji family and protecting the Ji family's reputation that he actually sold Dou Hong.  , chose to lose the car to save the handsome man. Dou Hong was not stupid enough to understand the words. He turned to look at Ji Xiaochun in panic. When he met Ji Xiaochun's complicated eyes, his heart suddenly dropped, and he saw Ji Xiaogu step forward on his behalf.  Reply: "Your Excellency, it is clear that our Ji family did not know about this dirty thing. Since the appraisal stickers leaked out of our Ji family's Yiguan, it must be that Yike in the library had selfish motives and was induced by others to make false claims.  I want to see who dares to ruin the reputation of our Ji family and collude with the Dou family to shamelessly embezzle other people's property.  " Turning around, Dou Hong saw Ji Xiaogu's sharp eyes staring at her. Dou Hong sat down on the ground, his face turning white and blue. He knew in his heart that the Ji family was trying to distance themselves from her for the sake of reputation and wanted her to bear the blame alone.  Ji Xiaogu¡¯s righteous speech was very fearless, and he took the initiative to find out the truth, which immediately made the many spectators outside the hall change their minds. ¡°Pa!  " "Where is the chief register?  Go to the back hall to check the files on Zhao Hui's case nine years ago, and take the fake certificate sticker to the hall!  " Hearing Magistrate Ma's instructions, Yu Shu sneered again. It would be strange if the fake identification sticker could be found. While the chief clerk went to the back to "look" for evidence, Magistrate Ma took another photo.  , with the thought of cutting through the mess with a sharp knife, he said to his subordinates: "Dou Hong, until now, all the witnesses and material evidence have accused you of fabricating fake identification papers, falsely accusing Zhao Hui of defrauding marriages, and embezzling other people's property. What else do you have to say?  ?  " "I, I" What else could Dou Hong say? If she says more, she will just throw dirty water on the Ji family. Now the Ji family has made it clear that they want to cut off their relationship with her. If she persists in clinging to her, I'm afraid -  -    "Snapped!  " "Since you have nothing to say, just plead guilty and take a bond.  " Magistrate Ma didn't give Dou Hong more time to react. He waved his hand and asked the master to take the written charges. The government officials grabbed Dou Hong's hand and pressed his fingerprints. Yu Shu told him that the two Dou family members  The charges were cleared, and now only the Ji family was left undecided. Magistrate Ma sentenced Dou Hong on the spot to return the property that he had embezzled from Zhao Hui. Of course, Zhao Hui had to come and collect it in person. Yu Shu could not do it for him.  , confiscated the Dou family¡¯s property, sentenced her to two years in prison, and directlyI asked the yamen servant to drag him aside to make a plank.  Dou Hong is not as strong-willed as Yu Shu, he is pampered, and he is not young. The screams came out later, which made people feel goosebumps.  Yu Shu watched this scene coldly, and finally vented her anger on Zhao Hui's behalf, but she hadn't vented her own anger yet.  Outside the Yamen, there was still a lot of discussion, everyone had their own opinions. It was already noon, but the crowd showed no sign of dispersing. They were still waiting to see what the Ji family would say in the end.  When everyone was watching Dou Hong being beaten, a pair of eyes fell steadily on Yu Shu from beginning to end. There was something in the dark pupils that could not be explained.

 Text Chapter 112 Complaint (3)

    Ji Xiaochun also said angrily: "If I knew who had done this, I would not spare him!" What he really didn't want to get around at the moment was Yu Shu, who had embarrassed the Ji family.  Now the Ji family is claiming to be uninformed. The person who made the fake identification sticker for Dou Hong secretly accepted her inducement and did something that harmed the reputation of the Ji family. The Ji family has become a victim.  Without saying a word, Yu Shu lay on the ground and watched quietly as Magistrate Ma cooperated with their performance.  Magistrate Ma took a picture of the gavel, with a somewhat majestic look on his face, and said to Yu Shu: "The things from nine years ago were probably lost when sorting out the files. They can't be found now, and I can't judge. Now Dou  Hong has already pleaded guilty. Although the fake identification sticker came from the Ji Family Yiguan and was not instigated by the Ji family, your accusation that the Dou family colluded with the Ji family to embezzle your mother-in-law's property does not make sense now. Therefore, I have found the Ji family not guilty.  What else are you dissatisfied with?¡± What else are you dissatisfied with?  Not only Magistrate Ma and the Ji family, everyone outside the Yamen saw this and felt that the drumming case should end here. After all, the Dou family was the main culprit in this false accusation of marriage fraud and misappropriation of the orphan's family property.  He was convicted and his family property was ordered to be returned, so what else could he be dissatisfied with?  As for whether the Ji family instigated people to make fake identification stickers, now there is no proof and no evidence. How can we pursue it?  But Yu Shu was not what they expected - "Sir, I have one more thing to present." Magistrate Ma was stunned for a moment, then asked the Yamen servant to get it. When he saw Yu Shu took out another thing from his arms, he got it.  The last time he saw it, it was still a piece of appraisal sticker, which was different from the six he had placed in his hand. The top of this square appraisal sticker had the Ji Family Yi Guan's flower seal clearly stamped on it.  "This one is from the Ji Jia Yi Guan. Please compare it with the six I submitted before." Magistrate Ma felt something was wrong. He frowned and put away the several appraisal stickers on the case.  , looked at it one by one, and soon discovered the problem.  Ji Xiaochun Ji Xiaogu didn¡¯t know why Magistrate Ma suddenly changed his expression, but Yu Shu was waiting for this moment. He saw her holding her hands on the ground and slowly getting up. Enduring the pain, she stood unsteadily and wiped it with her sleeves.  The sweat on his forehead made him angry, and he said loudly: "Your Excellency, you have seen that this one and the previous six are all appraisal stickers made by Yi Guan on Wanxiang Street for my godmother. Although my godmother is not  Sangmenxing, but the name is not very good. When several fortune telling bureaus took my godmother¡¯s horoscopes, they all said that she would have hard work and hard times in her life, and she would even be middle-aged and short-lived. This refers to the Kong family in Liujiahe.  Yi Guan's calculations are accurate. Both of them predict that my godmother will be in a big disaster this year, or her life will be endangered. My godmother was indeed killed not long ago. " At this time, it was much quieter outside the Yamen.  , are all listening to what Yu Shu wants to say.  "With the help of noble people, my godmother tried to lure these seven trading houses that day. She took out more silver coins and asked them to tamper with the appraisals to change my godmother's life to wealth and wealth. She lied about it so that she could remarry. There were six of them.  They all rejected my godmother with words, but only this family accepted the money and tampered with the appraisal sticker, which is the one I just presented to your Excellency¡ª¡ª" After a pause, Yu Shu turned his head,  Looking at the two Ji family members, there was a successful smile hidden under the unkempt face: "It's the one from the Ji family Yiguan." There was a buzz again about the Yamen issue, whether to change a short life to a rich life, or to remarry, this and this  It¡¯s too ridiculous!  What Yu Shu did was actually very unreasonable. How could he go to someone else's Yiguan to pay someone to make fake identification stickers for him? He just did it, and he had to say it in public, but in this kind of situation  Under the circumstances, the unreasonable becomes reasonable, and what cannot be said becomes what can be said. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Ji family almost cleared themselves from the case nine years ago, but now that this incident is happening again, it's like putting a bucket of shit on their heads openly!  Seeing that the situation was not going well, Ji Xiaochun stared at Yu Shu, a little panicked in his anger. Ji Xiaogu had a sullen face and a flash of his eyes, as if he felt that the beggar looked familiar.  At this moment, Yu Shu was not afraid of being recognized by him. He pointed his hand at the two of them and angrily rebuked: "Nine years ago, someone tried to lure someone into your Ji Family Yi Guan who had the courage to help others do evil. They made fake appraisals and falsely accused others.  Menxing, after nine years, there are people trying to induce you, but there are still people in your Ji Family Yi Guan who dare to make fake testimonials, randomly change people¡¯s lives, and pass them off as good ones. Is it the work of one person or the whole family?  Fools? Other people don¡¯t do it, but your family dares to do it. False accusations about people, loss of family status, and attempts to improve people¡¯s wealth and fortune. Such shameless and immoral things¡ªyour Ji family dared to do it nine years ago, and you dare to do it nine years later.  Let¡¯s see if you still dare to do it in nine years!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was silence inside and outside the Yamen, and the word ¡°Ji Family¡± was instantly blackened in everyone¡¯s mind.  "Nonsense! Nonsense!" Ji Xiaochun's face was livid with anger, and he stared at Yu Shu, almost wanting to reach out and hit her. This Yi Guan isHe is taking care of it, and his reputation for generations cannot be ruined by him.  Ji Xiaogu pulled Ji Xiaochun. He was also angry, but he knew he couldn't do anything to Yu Shu here.  "Bang!" Magistrate Ma said angrily: "You are not allowed to be impudent in court!" Yu Shu paid no attention to him. When she saw Ji Xiaogu's face, she remembered how Yu Xiaoxiu was beaten until his back was bloody and she cried.  Then he told her that he didn't want to stay in the Ji family, how they forced him to sacrifice his life as a concubine for that precious fourth lady, how Zhao Hui ended up in a tragic end, and that day she was beaten half to death and thrown out of the Ji family like a dog.  Home.  Her face turned red and her eyes were cold. She took a step forward and gritted her teeth and said: "The Liu family and the Kong family are all worthy of their name among the three great families of Yi Xue in Yiyang City. Only your Ji family is deceiving the world and stealing its name. You are pretending to harbor evil intentions and falsely claim to be a family! Yes!"  Insult Yifeng! What a bullshit Yixue family!" A mouthful of bitter phlegm hit Ji Xiaogu's chest.  The onlookers outside the Yamen were dumbfounded. Such an obscene humiliation would probably become the biggest laughing stock in Yiyang City in the future.  Ji Xiaogu looked down at the phlegm on his body, and his face turned a little green. Not only did Ji Xiaochun want to hit someone, he simply wanted to kill someone!  "You!" Forgetting that he was in the court at the moment, Ji Xiaogu stretched out his hand, raised it high, and was about to throw it down, when the person opposite suddenly rolled his eyelids, his body fell, and fell softly to the ground "My lord, he fainted"  Fallen." A Yamen officer came forward, rolled Yu Shu's eyelids, and said to Magistrate Ma who had been stunned for a long time.  Looking at the person who had fainted on the ground sooner or later, Ji Xiaogu froze with the slap that had not yet fallen, a mouthful of angry blood stuck in his throat, and wanted to beat himself twice and spit it out.  Magistrate Ma's forehead was throbbing at the moment. Over the years he had been an official, he had handled quite a few cases, large and small, but he had never encountered anything like this. A complainant almost brought down everyone in the hall.  So angry.  But he still didn¡¯t know what to do with this scoundrel.  Outside the yamen, everyone was whispering and pointing. What they were talking about was excellent, but what they said was naturally not very good.  "This kid is not old, and his brain works very fast. It's just that he is so unreasonable and cruel, and he has lost his good nature." Hearing the comment, Xue was looking at a place where he was lost in thought.  Rui turned his head and looked at Xu Li who had stood behind him at some point. There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, and he said disapprovingly: "It's just to seek revenge, but who can you show it to?" Xu Li glanced at him disapprovingly and said  : "Master, get in the car, it's time for us to leave." "Don't worry, haven't you finished reading it yet?" As soon as Xue Rui finished speaking, he heard a cry from the crowd, and a thin and pitiful woman squeezed in.  He got out of the crowd and stumbled into the court, chasing a strong servant woman behind him.  "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu!" Magistrate Ma was worried about how to deal with Yu Shu when he saw a sick woman in the courtroom, lying next to Yu Shu and crying.  "Bah!" "Who is this person?" "The citizen, the woman is Zhao Hui." Everyone opened their mouths. It turns out that this is the real owner of today's unjust drum beating case. Look at that appearance, she is really pitiful.  Magistrate Ma turned a few corners in his mind, looked at the two Ji family members, cleared his throat, and said: "Since you are here, you can hear the sentence in person. Officer Dou Hong has already sentenced her. If you  If you want Gao Ji's family, please come up with some evidence first." Zhao Hui's heart was focused on Yu Shu. Seeing her being beaten badly, she couldn't think of any evidence, so she choked out: "  But please tell me to take my son home." Ji Xiaochun and Ji Xiaogu didn't want Yu Shu to leave now, but there was nothing they could do to stop him. He was still unconscious and he was not the criminal, so how could they still pour water on him.  Can't wake up?  Magistrate Ma was different from what they thought. Although the Ji family said they were unlucky this time, as it was, if they were asked to make trouble in the court again, he would have a headache. He would take this opportunity to settle the case first, and everyone would  Let¡¯s talk about driving him away.  "Well, I will now sentence the Ji family not guilty. Zhao Hui, you can sign the bond." Zhao Hui pressed her fingerprints on the document and asked the sturdy servant who came with her to carry Yu Shu on her back and squeeze out.  The crowd left, and Pei Jing's carriage was waiting for them in the alley opposite.  "You guys can also sign," said Ji Xiaochun and Ji Xiaogu, who was opposite Magistrate Ma.  Ji Xiaogu gritted his teeth, endured the sigh, took the document, glanced up, and landed on a name - Yu Shu?  These two words made him suspicious. He recalled where the familiarity he felt when he saw the beggar came from, and his eyes suddenly widened.  is her?  !

 Text Chapter 113: Taking it out now

    (It¡¯s the third update, I¡¯m still asking for votes!) As soon as Zhao Hui took Yu Shu away, some people followed her. They saw them getting into a carriage on the opposite street and disappearing into the deep alley in the blink of an eye.  ¡°Then Ji Xiaochun and Ji Xiaogu also left with stiff faces.  As soon as the door of the yamen gate was closed, the yamen servants said a few words, and everyone dispersed, but with some lingering feelings, they returned to Wanxiang Street and told the story of this bizarre drumming injustice case to those who had not been able to catch up.  people listen.  I believe that in just one afternoon, everyone on the streets of Wanxiang will know that Ji Jia Yi Guan was sued by the Yamen for helping others make fake appraisals a few years ago, falsely accusing orphans of cheating marriages, and helping others to misappropriate family property.  The man at home was the beggar in the "One Beggar One Beggar" who killed everyone in Baoren Casino a month ago.  These are all things for later. First, Yu Shu got on the carriage, opened his eyes amidst Zhao Hui¡¯s cry, and laughed hoarsely: ¡°Aunt Hui, stop crying. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m pretending, or else they  Why are you willing to let me go?" Zhao Hui didn't mind her being dirty, so she hugged her, held her head, and sobbed: "Who asked you to beat the drum on my behalf and cry out for injustice? Who asked you to take this beating?  , You are going to make me miserable." Yu Shu felt suffocated in her chest, and her buttocks were burning, but her heart was as happy as ever, and there was nothing blocking it. The Ji family's bad breath was connected to Zhao Hui's.  Went out together.  She chuckled: "Why are you feeling uncomfortable? You should be happy. The Dou family finally got their comeuppance. It's time for them to taste the hard life you had in the past." "It's not just the Dou family who got retribution." The carriage was in a quiet street.  Pei Jing stopped at the street corner and got into the car.  "Mr. Pei" Yu Shu wanted to get up from Zhao Hui's lap, but his butt was so swollen that it was difficult to move.  "Just lie down like that." Pei Jing said, sitting down opposite them and staring at Yu Shu, looking again and again.  Yu Shu felt a little guilty when he saw him, so she simply closed her eyes.  "Haha" Pei Jingbie said with deep meaning: "I didn't expect that you actually thought of such a way to lead people to the Yamen Gate, forcing the Ma County Magistrate to not dare to blatantly show favoritism, and also let the Ji family  She was embarrassed in front of so many people." Yu Shu opened his eyes a little and looked at Pei Jing. He wasn't sure if he knew she was the "beggar." He pretended to be stupid and said, "To be honest, my husband mentioned that 'begging one by one' to me before.  That's when I had an idea. Fortunately, those people were ignorant and when they saw that I had won two games, they mistook me for that person and followed me honestly. "It's not that she didn't believe Pei Jing, it was just that she didn't believe him.  This also involves Jing Chen. If she really admits that she is the "beggar", how can she explain the "Taoist priest"? Then she will lie again, so why not just pretend to be stupid to the end.  Pei Jing glanced at her doubtfully, swallowed the matter first, and then asked about other things: "Ashu, let me ask you the truth, do you have any grudge against the Ji family?" I sent Yu Shu away in the morning.  , he went to the main hall of the Chamber of Commerce. As soon as he heard the movement at the Yamen, he rushed over and became a spectator outside. He was present during the entire lawsuit, watching every scene, and he couldn't help but be secretly frightened.  How old is this child to be so scheming? Although Dou Hong is not a smart person to begin with, he was almost manipulated by her in court and was tricked into saying things he shouldn't have said several times. He had always been  I thought that Yu Shu was a good boy with a good temperament, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.  Especially when he saw her bite the Ji family hard at the end, he, a grown man who had been in shopping malls for a long time, felt a chill in his back.  His intuition told him that if it was not just for Zhao Hui, she must have personal grudges with the Ji family.  Zhao Hui knew about Yu Shu's life experience and had been helping her hide it. Now hearing Pei Jing's question, she felt a little uncomfortable. Yu Shu noticed it, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Xiao Xiu and I's biological father passed away early, a few years ago.  My mother was chosen by the third master of the Ji family and was taken into the Ji family as a concubine. Pei Jing was very surprised. He never expected that Yu Shu's background would be like this: "So, are you from the Ji family?"  Pei Jing took Dongfeng to rule the Ji family. Seeing that he asked but refused to answer, he roughly explained: "A few months ago, I did something wrong and was kicked out by the old lady in anger. Later I met  When I arrived at Aunt Hui, I was taken in by her. Then the Ji family took me back and forced me to work as a concubine for a family in the capital. I was also beaten by Xiao Xiu. Later, when the marriage was not negotiated, we were kicked out.  "Come out." This was the first time that Zhao Hui heard that the Ji family forced her to be a concubine. When she heard this, she stopped crying and said angrily: "The Ji family is still not a thing!"  Pei Jing also felt that the Ji family had gone too far, but he felt more deeply for Yu Shu herself. People like her who must get back their losses after suffering losses are the ones who are least likely to be offended.Damn it, she is still young now and her abilities are not strong enough. If she has someone to rely on in the future, she will be really scary.  ¡°But she is so affectionate and righteous towards Zhao Hui, and has a personality that always repays kindness, but she is also the kind of person who is most worth getting to know.  "It's a pity that if these two temperaments are born in one person, if a boy is born, he will be able to dominate. However, if he is born as a girl, the female will eventually be inferior to the male.  ¡­ And when Ji Xiaochun and Ji Xiaogu returned to Ji¡¯s house, they didn¡¯t dare to tell Mrs. Ji what happened in the Yamen. She was afraid that she would lose her temper, so they decided to hide it from her. Ji Xiaochun went to Ji Xiaohan to discuss.  Ji Xiaogu returned to the west courtyard and went to the Xiaoxi Pavilion. He lost his temper in Aunt Cui's room, threw a few utensils, left the crying Aunt Cui, and went back to the room to ask the servants to boil water for a bath.  Before he had even taken off his clothes, a servant reported an emergency outside the house. Ji Xiaogu walked outside the door with a dark face. When he heard the man muttering, his expression changed several times: "Is there any mistake? You saw the beggar with your own eyes.  He showed up in our gambling house and took people away? " "Yes, sir, isn't he that beggar? Unexpectedly, he went to the Yamen to complain. No wonder he came to our gambling house to smash the sign.  , I have a grudge for a long time - Master, Master, what's wrong with you?" "Go back and do your work." Ji Xiaogu returned to the room holding his confused forehead, feeling very confused: "That thief he just kicked out a while ago.  Could this girl be the beggar who killed forty games in his gambling house that day?  No, it can't be her, how could it be her? How could she have that ability? She must have heard about the "begging one by one" thing, so she did it deliberately. If she can win, there must be someone there to help her.  Yes, that's how it should be.  After thinking this through, Ji Xiaogu's face became slightly better. He poured a cup of tea to calm down his shock. As he drank, he sneered. Finally, he stood up and dropped the cup on the ground - "Bang!"  Yu Shuhe  Zhao Hui left the Yamen and did not return to Pei Jing's house. Instead, he took him to another residence in the south of the city.  Yu Xiaoxiu was sent over first and was waiting restlessly in the room. When he saw Yu Shu being carried in in tatters, he stood up suddenly. Jinbao, who was lying on his knees, rolled over and fell to the ground.  He let out a "chirp", flicked the toe of his shoe with his tail in annoyance, and got under the table to sulk.  "Sister, what's wrong with you? How did you end up like this?" Yu Xiaoxiu flattened his mouth and his eyes turned red.  "Shut up, go out and get a basin of water first." Yu Shu didn't have the energy to deal with another crying bag.  "Oh, oh." After taking off all the dirty clothes on his body, Yu Shu was stuffed into the quilt. Pei Jing had prepared the medicine for his wounds early in the morning. Zhao Hui sat on the bedside. When he opened the quilt, he saw Yu Shu's red face.  My butt turned purple and tears fell again.  Yu Shu could tell she was crying even with her eyes closed. She was very helpless. Zhao Hui seemed to be made of water since she passed away from hell. She would shed two tears at every turn. She didn't like others crying.  He couldn't lose his temper with Zhao Hui, so he had to endure it.  "Sister, the water is here." As soon as he heard Yu Xiaoxiu's voice, Yu Shu quickly pulled up the quilt, "Put it next to the bed, go out and close the door." "Huh?" Yu Xiaoxiu understood, reluctantly  He asked, "Is it okay if I don't go out?" Yu Shu opened his eyes in pain and said blankly, "If you don't go out, why don't you stand by and wait to see my naked butt? Believe it or not, I'll beat you up?" You were patronizing the Yamen earlier.  There was a lot of talk, and I forgot about the pain when I was excited. Now I can't bear the energy I used to have. I can't lose my temper with Zhao Hui. Yu Xiaoxiu always makes him angry.  Seeing the fierce look on her face, Yu Xiaoxiu didn't dare to rebel. He obediently went under the table and grabbed Jinbao out, then went out and closed the door behind him.  Zhao Hui and the maid arranged by Pei Jing cleaned Yu Shu's body and applied medicine, and Yu Shu fell asleep in the middle of the process.  When I woke up again, it was already night, all the mud and soil on my body had been wiped clean, and my whole body felt refreshed, except of course my buttocks.  Zhao Hui herself was still ill, so she was not with Yu Shu at his bedside. Yu Xiaoxiu returned to the room at some point. Yu Shu opened her eyes and saw him sitting at the table, teasing Jinbao to do somersaults.  Jinbao was very uncooperative. He lay in a small ball on the table and refused to move. Yu Xiaoxiu poked him, and he moved his butt to a different place. When he poked him again, he simply turned over and turned around on all fours.  .  Yu Shu would say that this gadget is a typical example of non-violence and non-cooperation. If you treat it well, it will stick to your face. If you hit it twice on the head, it will be honest. Of course, giving it a piece of silver will have a better effect.  "Haha." Yu Shu suddenly laughed out loud.  When Yu Xiaoxiu heard this, he immediately dropped Jin Bao and ran to the bed: "Sister, wake up."??!  "    "Um.  "Yu Shu had an injury on his buttocks and could only lie on his side. He raised his hand to touch his head, but couldn't reach it. When Yu Xiaoxiu found out, he consciously lowered himself down and lay beside her bed so that she could put her hand on him.  On the head, he was much better behaved than Jin Bao. Yu Shu rubbed his hair, his palms felt soft, and the corners of his mouth curled up, and he said: "Xiao Xiu, I took it out on you this morning.  " Yu Xiaoxiu's eyes were rounded. He knew that Yu Shu went to help Zhao Hui with the lawsuit, but he didn't know what happened in the yamen in the morning. Yu Shu had no intention of explaining, just stretched out his hand and tapped his forehead, squinting.  Eyes said: "No one can bully us in vain.  "

 Text Chapter 114 He Langzhong Asks for Love

    After winning the lawsuit with the Dou family, Pei Jing asked Xing Qi to follow Zhao Hui to the Yamen the next day to hand over the dowry list. Magistrate Ma hid in the back hall and did not come forward. The master sent an agent to follow Zhao Hui to Dou.  Inventory of belongings at home.  People from the Dou family went to the prison to see Dou Hong early in the morning. Only the eldest uncle who married into the Dou family was there. The policeman took out the documents and forced him to open the warehouse. He also asked the housekeeper to get the account books.  The manpower brought by Qi was able to move everything that needed to be moved in one morning. The double the extra compensation was directly converted into silver. The amount was enough for Pei Jing to ask someone to move it earlier.  Zhao Hui's dowry back then was quite generous because it came from the family property. Due to poor management over the years, the Dou family's wealth has been reduced. In the end, after all the miscellaneous things were calculated, it was still short of 600 taels. The eldest uncle originally wanted  Shi Lai, Xing Qi was better, pointed directly at the family's ancestral home, estimated the location, and asked him to get the land deed. The uncle was about to faint, but the policeman who had stuffed the money with Xing Qi said a few harsh words to him,  I just put " " on the IOU printed out by Xing Qi without even looking carefully at what was written on it.  As soon as they left Dou's house, Xing Qi and Zhao Hui were watched. Those watching saw them take several carts of finances back to a house in the south of the city before going back to report.  During lunch, Yu Shu lay on the bed, took the IOU from Zhao Hui, looked at the black and white words on it, flicked the paper with a smile, turned to Zhao Hui and said: "Tomorrow, let Mr. Pei send someone to pick up Langzhong from the prison.  "Zhao Hui was happy but also a little worried: "Dou Lu is not that easy to talk to. I'm afraid that she¡ª¡ª" "It's Dou Hong's business whether she can talk well or not," Yu Shu said, leaning on her arm, "Good morning, Mr. Pei.  I went to check and found that several shops in the Dou family were losing money. Today we moved the warehouse again. The Yamen went to search and confiscate it again, and only the shabby house was left. With this IOU, I will not pay back the cash for three days.  We will let people collect the house. Do you think they are willing to live on the streets and become beggars, or are they willing to make it easier for us? We will withdraw the complaint against the doctor and protect them a house. We will not pay any compensation even if the transaction is not calculated. Dou Hong  Even if she doesn't consider herself, she also has to consider the children under her knees. How can she expect the Ji family to help them? "The Ji family is so mean. This time they have a reputation, and the Dou family will definitely be resentful. Their relatives will have already.  There's nothing left to do.  Hearing her words of determination this time, I felt at ease. She lowered her head and tidied Yu Shu's messy hair lovingly, and said slowly: "I never dared to think that I would see the Dou family people one day in this life.  You deserve it, Xiao Yu, "You must be the lucky star God assigned to me because he saw how pitiful I am." Yu Shu smiled when he heard this, and tapped the arm with his chin, "Is there such a lucky star as me?"  , I think you started to be unlucky when you met me. How stable your life was before." "How can you call that kind of life of enduring humiliation and living a peaceful life?" Zhao Hui shook her head, "Now, in my heart,  That's when you are truly at peace." Yu Shu turned his head, looked at Zhao Hui's gentle eyes, and seemed to feel the peace in her heart, and suddenly asked: "Aunt Hui, after this incident is over, will you come with me?  "Leave Yiyang and go to the capital." This was the first time Yu Shu mentioned going to the capital in front of Zhao Hui. Because she had planned to leave for a long time, she had painfully offended the Ji family this time. Ji Xiaogu must have done it now.  He recognized her and was trying to think of a way to teach her a lesson.  As for Zhao Hui, Pei Jing talked to her privately yesterday. He will find a day to hold a banquet and recognize Zhao Hui as his adopted sister. With his face to protect her, the Ji family can't do anything to Zhao Hui. She is the most important person in Yiyang City.  safe.  But she couldn't do it. There was no place for her to stay. The Ji family would not let her go no matter what. Once this matter was resolved, she would take Yu Xiaoxiu away. No matter whether Zhao Hui was willing to go to Beijing with them or not,  She had to ask her personally.  "Go to the capital?" Zhao Hui was surprised. "You two, sister and brother, are going to the capital?" "Go to the capital?" Zhao Hui was surprised. "You two, sister and brother, are you going to the capital?" Yu Shu  His vision flashed: "Yes, I want to go to the capital." Not only to avoid the sharp edge temporarily, but also to promise to find "Xuannu Liuren Book" for Qingzheng. The capital is the place where all the changes in the world converge, where hundreds of rivers embrace the sea, and the great development  There are so many talents on the test, there are dragons and tigers hidden in Taishi Shuyuan, and Si Tianjian is the best in the world&nbspShe really wanted to see and learn from the highest place in Zhuyi. She had a hunch that she would have more breakthroughs in the laws of magic until she reached there.  Zhao Hui looked troubled and opened her mouth to say something, but when she saw Yu Shu's expression, she swallowed her words back, nodded and said: "As long as you are not afraid that I will be a drag, then I will go to the capital with you to visit.  "Yu Shu was so absorbed in yearning that she didn't notice the hesitation on Zhao Hui's face. Hearing her promise, he smiled, grabbed her hand and said, "How could it be a drag? When you feel better, we'll walk slowly on the road."  We can come along for the ride." Seeing that she was happy, Zhao Hui also laughed. However, the laughter suddenly stopped after a moment. She seemed to have thought of something and asked Yu Shu nervously: "What if the third master of the Ji family recognizes you?  , your mother is still in the Ji family, will he take it out on her?" Yu Shu shook his head, and the old man said: "Ji Xiaogu is the shrewdest person in the Ji family, and the family scandal should not be made public. If the second bedroom of the eldest family knows that he filed a lawsuit yesterday,  I am the one who belongs to the Ji family. He himself will first be taught a lesson by Mrs. Ji and complain about it. He will definitely hide this matter, so that he will not do anything to my mother. At most, he will scold her a few words to vent his anger. The more he feels, the more  If there is a ghost, the safer my mother will be." She knew exactly what was going on here, and she just spat out Ji Xiaogu with confidence yesterday to see his blood vessels burst.  Not only that, when she left the Ji family, she specifically asked Aunt Cui to ask her birth date, just to judge her in trouble. She even calculated it for her last night. If something happened to her, she would definitely know it before anyone else.  After all, Yu Xiaoxiu was still thinking about his biological mother, how could she ignore Aunt Cui's safety? In the afternoon, Pei Jing sent someone to the prison, took the IOU signed by the eldest son-in-law of the Dou family, and "talked" with Dou Hong. Things were worse than imagined.  The win went smoothly, and Dou Hong took the initiative to ask someone to go to Dou's house to find Dou Lu. The two sisters had a talk in the prison. Regardless of the process, Dou Lu went to the Yamen to retrieve the papers early the next morning.  At noon that day, He Fangzhi was released from prison.  Zhao Hui was still ill and insisted on picking him up in person. In the carriage, the two met and saw the unshaven and haggard He Fangzhi. Zhao Hui cried again at that time. Although He Fangzhi had spent a few days in prison,  Seeing that Zhao Hui was safe and in good spirits, I hurriedly persuaded her for a while and then asked her what was going on.  There were only two of them in the car, so Zhao Hui told him from beginning to end, including how Pei Jing owed her late father a favor and how Yu Shu sued the Dou family in court. He Fangzhi sighed repeatedly, and finally said:  When the Dou family came to an end, he applauded and shouted that evil people will be punished.  She burst into tears and laughed, saying: "There is someone who punishes evil and promotes good." He Fangzhi nodded and said: "Mr. Pei knows how to repay kindness. Xiao Yu is affectionate and righteous, and he has indeed punished evil for you." Zhao Hui saw  She glanced at him and lowered her head, "I'm talking about you.  " He Fangzhi was stunned, her face turned red, and she said with shame: "How can I deserve it? I hurt someone carelessly, and I have to ask you to run for me. I'm really ashamed.  " "You were trying to protect me," Zhao Hui now recalled that day when he stood in front of her bed. Because others bullied her, he changed from his usual gentleness to angrily hitting people. She still felt warm in her heart and couldn't help but  He looked up and stared at He Fangzhi, with a hint of affection in his eyes. When he came to his senses, he had already taken her hand and held it in his hand. Both of them were blushing.  Before they got married, they lost their lives before they were married. One of their spouses died young, and they were all alone. They had been together day and night in the past few days, and they had developed feelings for each other, but they had never expressed it. Now that they held hands, there was nothing they didn't understand. "Hui."  Mom, you, ahem, if you don¡¯t think I¡¯m incompetent, I, I¡¯m willing to take care of you all the time.  "He Langzhong mustered up the courage to say this. Zhao Hui felt a sore nose and felt bitter again, "My body is like this, I'm afraid it will drag you down in the future. You should dislike me.  " "Don't dislike it, don't dislike it," He Fangzhi held her hand tightly. After saying those words, her face became thicker. She simply grabbed Zhao Hui's other hand and said seriously: "I will take care of your illness.  It will be easy. If you agree, I will find an auspicious day in the Yiguan and invite people to go there.Matchmaker, I have taken good care of you all day long. My father passed away early. My mother is in good health and has a kind temper. You can tell by looking at it. I mentioned you to her a while ago, and my mother even made fun of me.  , if we can make it happen, it will be just like her old wish.  " He Fangzhi often stayed at the hospital and didn't go home for several days. Therefore, her mother at home didn't know about this accident. She just thought that her son had many things to do, so she stayed at home peacefully and didn't go out to look for him. Pei Jing had even asked someone to take him with him.  After saying peace, the old man didn't doubt anything. Hearing this, Zhao Hui wet her eyes again and almost wanted to agree, but suddenly she remembered that Yu Shu mentioned that she wanted to go to the capital yesterday, and she was stunned:  If she and the doctor get along well, she will definitely stay in Yiyang City to support his mother in her old age. Then how can she go to Beijing with Xiao Yu? Seeing that she didn't say anything, He Fangzhi was a little panicked. When she was about to say something, something was pressed on her hand.  Zhao Hui pushed away, he was dumbfounded, Xiaoxin tried and said: "Hui Niang?  " "I, we don't match each other.  "Zhao Hui found an excuse abruptly, and her mouth was bitter. The joy on He Fangzhi's face suddenly disappeared, and she knew that she was rejected. Seeing Zhao Hui lowering her head and showing no expression, he was puzzled. He didn't know which sentence it was.  What he said was wrong. He was fine just now. Zhao Hui was clearly interested in him. Why did she not want to when he made it clear? The car became quiet. All He Fangzhi thought about was why Zhao Hui rejected him. Zhao Hui's mind was full.  Thinking that she had to go with Yu Shu, no one said anything until the carriage stopped at the door of Pei Jing's house in the south of the city (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 115: Arranging a retreat

    Yu Shu had been lying on the bed recovering from his injuries these past few days. He specifically asked the birth dates of Pei Jing, Taishi, and He Langzhong, and used this time to calculate the birth dates for them.  The Law of Time of Disaster is very useful, but it has the same obvious drawback as the Law of Rain and Clear Rain, which is that it is time-limited. It can only calculate disasters within half a year, and it will be very inaccurate after that.  Yu Shu spent three days tallying up the misfortunes of the three of them in the past six months, focusing on the serious ones. For example, Taishi will fall seriously ill due to cold in one month, and Pei Jing will fall ill in two months.  Because the villain lost a big deal, only He Langzhong had a smooth life in the second half of the year, with no disasters.  Of course, Yu Shu would not directly look at these and that. After sorting them out, she wrote down when and what to be careful about. As long as they were careful, they could avoid them.  But for Zhao Hui, Yu Shu found that the Law of Disaster was useless to her. She guessed that this was probably because Zhao Hui, who was supposed to die in the last accident, survived in the end, so the horoscopes were not allowed for her.  .  Pei Jing came here today. Since Yu Shu was a generation younger than him, he didn't need to taboo anything. He went directly into the bedroom to see her. This place was his and no one needed to announce his coming and going. He knocked on the door and entered the room. Yu Xiaoxiu was there.  When he was feeding Jinbao something to eat, he saw the little yellow fur on the table at a glance and was startled - "Why are you playing with a mouse?" When he shouted, Jinbao was frightened and he swooped under the table.  Yu Xiaoxiu stood up with his hands behind his back and looked at Pei Jing awkwardly. He didn't know how to explain raising rats, so he had to turn to his sister for help.  "Sir, you are wrong," Yu Shu said with a smile, "That is not a rat that steals food. It is another kind of rat. It is very clean. Xiao Xiu likes it, so we keep it for fun." Yu Xiaoxiu looked at Yu Shu and secretly thought  Muttering: It was obviously you who wanted to raise her from the beginning.  "Really?" Pei Jing listened to Yu Shu's explanation and stopped making a fuss. In the early years when he was running business in the north and south, he saw many people raising strange animals. There were people who raised snakes and wolves, and a mouse.  ¡­There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do.  "Sir, you came just in time. I have something to give you." Yu Shu dug out two sheets of paper from the pile on the bedside and handed them to Pei Jing. She asked Yu Xiaoxiu to rewrite them with a brush, but it was not her.  Those scrawled charcoal words.  "What's written here?" Pei Jing looked at it. It said that on certain days of the month, beware of villains, and on certain days of the month, don't ride in carriages, and so on, seven or eight of them.  Yu Shu had already prepared his words: "Didn't I ask for the horoscope that day? I'll do it for you and my wife when I have free time. I don't know if it's accurate. It's always better for you to be careful." Pei Jing nodded and added this  He carefully collected the two pieces of paper and did not tell Yu Shu that he donated a fixed amount of money every month at Dayi Guan specifically to ask for the safety of his wife and children. Although disaster was inevitable, he wanted peace of mind.  "Xiao Xiu, you go out to play first, your sister and I have something to say," Pei Jing said.  Yu Shu waved his hand to Yu Xiaoxiu, and he grabbed Jinbao from under the table and went out.  Pei Jing sat down at the round table, looked at Yu Shu on the bed, and said: "The Ji family Yiguan has been very deserted these days. I sent someone to inquire and found out that there were several Yike from the Ji family, the Liu family and the Kong family.  There have been a lot of people at the Yi Guan in the past two days, and they have gotten a good deal." Yu Shu smiled and said: "The relationship is good, I am afraid that for a long time, no one will dare to accept money for fake identification in this Yi Guan on Wanxiang Street.  "That day in the court, she handed seven of them to Magistrate Ma, and finally claimed that she had bribed seven trade houses to change Zhao Hui's fortune. Only the Ji family relented.  What she said was true, but the money she gave to the Ji family Yiguan Yike was ten times what she gave to the other six families. Two hundred taels of silver dropped down, not to mention changing a life of hard work into a life of wealth. She was such a bitch.  Even your shitty life can be changed.  There is a saying that a thief is called a thief only if he is caught. The Ji family was caught out by her, and the incident was so big. Killing a chicken to scare the monkeys, more or less, it was a wake-up call to those who opened the business store, warning them not to stretch out their hands when they have a lot of money behind them.  Pei Jing saw that she could still laugh and said, "Don't be happy yet. Someone has been watching outside this house. They are undoubtedly members of the Ji family. They are just waiting for you to come out." Yu Shu said fearlessly: "  Then let them wait." Seeing the relief on her face, Pei Jing smiled and said, "I have already made arrangements. In ten days, Taiheng will have a caravan heading to the capital, and you and Xiaoxiu will go along.  Seven's nephew, just go with us. I'll arrange an escort for you to protect you all the way to the capital." Yu Shu said happily: "That's great, I'll talk to Aunt Hui later."  Pei Jing asked strangely: "Have you not told Hui Niang that you are going to Beijing?" "I have told her when to leave and let her prepare." "Prepare?" Pei Jing finally understood, and immediately  He frowned and said, "She wants to agree with you."Are we going together?  " "Yes, don't worry, Mr. Pei, Xiaoxiu and I will take good care of Aunt Hui on the way.  "Yu Shu looked at Pei Jing and said that he was worried about Zhao Hui's bumpy journey. Pei Jing opened his mouth, but hesitated to speak. He turned his head and whispered to himself: "Am I wrong? No, they  Two" Yu Shu leaned forward: "What did you say, sir?  "Uh," Pei Jing glanced at her, thought about it, turned to look at the door, cleared his throat and said, "Then Mr. He isn't he interested in Hui Niang?"  "    "What?  "It's because Pei Jing's words were too subtle that Yu Shu couldn't understand them all at once. But when she was so slow, Pei Jing immediately felt embarrassed. He, a forty-year-old man, was discussing the relationship between men and women behind his back with a little girl, wasn't he?  Are you holding on after eating enough? After thinking about it, Pei Jing stopped thinking about gossip and stood up and said: "You can discuss with Hui Niang about going to Beijing. I will leave first and I will prepare your luggage for you.  " "Okay, thank you sir.  " Yu Shu saw Pei Jing leaving, turned over and lay there for a while, thinking about what he just didn't explain clearly, then suddenly sat up - "Hiss -" Taking a breath, she covered her butt and moaned  Ya whispered: "Isn't that right? This Mr. He actually has eyes with Aunt Hui?  " *** He Fangzhi came out of prison and went home to visit her mother. She reported to Zhao Hui the next day, and hung around her all day long under the guise of treating her and making medicine.  Yu Shu was lying in the room and couldn't see it, but Yu Xiaoxiu saw it but couldn't realize it. That night, during dinner, Zhao Hui and He Fangzhi were still at the table, but Yu Shu moved out of the room and was beaten by Yu Xiaoxiu.  He held on and limped out of the room, "Why don't you eat in the house?  If you want to go outside, I'll find a mat to spread on.  "Zhao Hui was about to get up and find a soft cushion for Yu Shu to sit on, but He Fangzhi reached out to stop him: "I'll get it, you sit down.  " Just like that, Yu Shu understood it all at once, smiled to himself, put it on Yu Xiaoxiu's shoulder, and moved to sit on the round stool laid out by He Langzhong. During the meal, he looked at the two of them back and forth, and the more he looked at them, the more he looked at them.  I understand, just by the way He Langzhong took one bite and gave Zhao Hui three bites, even a blind person could tell that he was interested in Zhao Hui. However, why did she see that Zhao Hui was not interested and was a little cold towards He Langzhong?  Sister? In fact, from Yu Shu¡¯s point of view, He Fangzhi is a good person. He is a few years older than Zhao Hui. He has a square appearance, is decent, and has great skills. The most rare thing is that he can be saved by a hero.  You're beautiful, you're not a coward. If you really want to get married with Zhao Hui, there's nothing wrong with it. Let's test their voices first. Yu Shu took a few mouthfuls of rice and asked casually: "He Langzhong, I didn't ask."  , how many other people are there in your family?  "She knew that He Fangzhi's wife was dead and she had no children. She didn't know if her parents were still alive or if she had any brothers." He Fangzhi said, "There is only one old mother."  " "Really? Is she in good health?  " "Well, she is in good health.  " Yu Shu didn't like to mince words when talking to acquaintances. After asking a few questions, he said directly: "Then you have been alone all these years, and she didn't say anything?  " "Ahem.  "A grain of rice stuck in He Fangzhi's throat. He beat his chest and blushed a little. The words just now were asked by a half-year-old girl like Yu Shu, which was strangely tight. With a "click", Zhao Hui put the  As soon as the bowl was put down, he stood up and poured tea for him. While looking at him worriedly, he turned to Yu Shu and said angrily: "Well, why are you asking these people? Is it your concern?  " Yu Shu was confused now. Zhao Hui looked like she was not interested in the doctor. Not only did she blame her, why was she so lukewarm towards the courtesy of the doctor? "No wonder.  She, cough," He Fangzhi took a sip of tea to calm down, waved to Zhao Hui, and caught her concerned look. When her heart moved, she turned to Yu Shu and smiled bitterly: "In the early years, I was focused on studying medicine, and I didn't have that intention. Now  I have the intention, but I don¡¯t have the blessing.  " As he spoke, he turned his eyes to Zhao Hui. Zhao Hui lowered her head when he looked at her, twisted her handkerchief, and put down the teapot: "I've eaten, you can use it slowly.  " After saying that, he hurriedly ran back to the house. He Langzhong's expression dimmed instantly, which made Yu Shu feel a little sympathetic. Middle-aged love is not easy. Should she help match them up? "What's wrong with Aunt Hui?  ?  That's all.  "Yu Xiao cultivates Taoism. "?Xiu Xiu, go bring this bowl of soup to Aunt Hui in the room and watch her drink it.  "    "oh.  "Yu Xiaoxiu obeyed Yu Shu's words, took the soup bowl and went into the room. Only Yu Shu and He Fangzhi were left on the table. Yu Shu moved his buttocks and spoke first: "Mr. He, I'm asking you the truth.  Do you like my Aunt Hui?  " He Fangzhi was frightened by her frankness again. She coughed twice, and although she was embarrassed, she still nodded. "Then does my Aunt Hui know?  "It must have been that I didn't express it personally, so Zhao Hui couldn't respond. "I mentioned it to her, but she, she didn't agree.  " Yu Shu thought to herself: That's strange. The man is affectionate and the sister is interested. They are in love and express their feelings. No one in the family objects and there is no obstruction. Why doesn't Zhao Hui agree? "Wait a minute, should it, shouldn't it?  Is it - is it because of her? Yu Shu turned his head for a long time before finding the key point.

 Text Chapter 116 The orphan finally returns home

    Preview part: After dinner, Zhao Hui did not show up again. He Fangzhi walked away a little lonely. Yu Shu stayed in the living room for a while, then limped to the door of Zhao Hui's room and saw that the light inside was still on.  "Aunt Hui, are you asleep?" "Xiao Yu? Come in." The door opened as soon as it was pushed. Yu Shu walked in, walked around the screen, and saw Zhao Hui sitting on the edge of the bed, looking a little unnatural. She  His clothes were neatly dressed and he showed no signs of resting.  "Come here and sit down. Doesn't it hurt when you walk?" Zhao Hui helped Yu Shu sit down on her bed.  Yu Shu shook his head, "I forgot to tell you during the meal that Mr. Pei was here today, and a caravan will go to Beijing in ten days. We will go with the caravan then." After dinner, Zhao Hui did not show up again, and He Fangzhi  A person walked away somewhat alone. Yu Shu stayed in the living room for a while, then limped to the door of Zhao Hui's room and saw that the light inside was still on.  "Aunt Hui, are you asleep?" "Xiao Yu? Come in." The door opened as soon as it was pushed. Yu Shu walked in, walked around the screen, and saw Zhao Hui sitting on the edge of the bed, looking a little unnatural. She  His clothes were neatly dressed and he showed no signs of resting.  "Come here and sit down. Doesn't it hurt when you walk?" Zhao Hui helped Yu Shu sit down on her bed.  Yu Shu shook his head, "I forgot to tell you during the meal that Mr. Pei was here today, and a caravan will go to Beijing in ten days. We will go with the caravan then." Zhao Hui said blankly: "This, so fast  Are you about to hit the road?" Yu Shu said: "Yes, if you miss this time, you will have to wait until next month. Mr. Pei wants me to discuss with you, you see, those items that I got from the Dou family.  Take it with you, or let him keep it for you first? " "Ah," Zhao Hui said absently, "You can do whatever you want." Yu Shu paid careful attention to her expression, and was even more sure that she was because of it.  He had promised to go to Beijing with her before, so he didn't respond to He Fangzhi's overtures.  He Fangzhi's family is still high and she cannot travel far away. If Zhao Hui wants to get together with him, she must stay in Yiyang, so how can she go to Beijing with her.  "Aunt Hui, are you really willing to leave Yiyang?" Zhao Hui came back to her senses and smiled slightly, a little bitterly: "What are you reluctant to leave?" "For example - He Langzhong, are you willing to leave him?" Zhao Huiyi  Frightened, he said in a panic: "You kid, what are you talking nonsense about? Why can't I let him go?" Yu Shu chuckled, stopped teasing her, put his hand around her arm, and said affectionately: "Aunt Hui, are you willing to come with me?"  Of course I'm happy to go together, but I don't want to be the bad guy beating up the mandarin ducks. I think Mr. He is a nice guy, good at medicine, and kind. If you like him too and plan to live with him, then you can.  Stay in Yiyang. If you miss this village, you won¡¯t be able to find this shop.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Hui not only was not happy, but also had a serious face: ¡°Where did you hear these nonsense? Who said I want to live with him.  " "Don't be angry first, listen to me," Yu Shu shook her arm and said seriously: "I originally asked you to go with us because I didn't feel comfortable leaving you alone in Yiyang, even with Pei.  Sir, you have many inconveniences as a single woman. Now that Mr. He is willing to take care of you, isn¡¯t it great? Rather than traveling with us on a bumpy road, it would be safer for you to stay in Yiyang. I know you don¡¯t trust us either.  The two of us went on the road alone without an adult, but do you think I am the kind of person who will suffer a loss? " Zhao Hui was a little stupid. She thought she was hiding it well, but Yu Shu not only noticed it, but also challenged her.  She understood, and immediately asked her not to know how to answer. She was indeed worried about letting these two children go on the road alone, but asked herself, could she let go of the doctor?  Having said all that needs to be said, Yu Shu saw Zhao Hui's hesitant look and knew what was going on, so he said to her: "Aunt Hui, think about it carefully. Don't be so cruel as to leave me and regret it halfway."  , I can't help you come back." After saying that, she sat for a while, then stood up and moved out slowly. Zhao Hui sat on the edge of the bed in a daze, not even knowing when she left.  xxx The next morning, He Fangzhi came to report again. He was just in time to have breakfast. He didn't see Zhao Hui at the dinner table, so he asked Yu Shu.  In the end, it was better to add fuel to her fire, rolled his eyes, and said deliberately: "You are putting it in and packing your luggage." "Packing your luggage?" He Fangzhi asked, "Don't you guys live here anymore?" Yu Shu pretended.  She wondered: "Why didn't Aunt Hui tell Mr. He? We will leave Yiyang in a few days." "What!"Fangzhi was shocked as Yu Shu expected, her face changed several times, she stood there for a moment, then turned around and ran towards Zhao Hui's room.  Yu Xiaoxiu asked strangely: "What's wrong with Mr. He?" "Children should stay out of adults' matters." Yu Shu kicked Jin Bao, who was grinding his teeth on the table leg next to his feet.  Yu Xiaoxiu curled his lips, broke off a bite of the bun and threw it under the table.  Yu Shu originally wanted to follow him, but he was afraid of accidentally ruining a good thing, so he held back, finished breakfast in a hurry, and dragged Yu Xiaoxiu back to the room.  One morning, I don¡¯t know what happened to He Fangzhi and Zhao Hui. It was almost noon when Zhao Hui found Yu Shu¡¯s room. Her nose and eyes were red. She had obviously cried. As for why her mouth was also red, that was not enough.  For outsiders.  "Xiao Yu, I have something to tell you." Yu Shu looked outside and saw half of He Langzhong's legs hiding at the door. He felt funny and said to Yu Xiaoxiu: "Xiao Xiu, go out and close the door." Yu Xiaoxiu  Yu Shu had long been accustomed to kicking him out at every turn, took the gold treasure and left, closed the door, and stood at the door staring at He Langzhong.  Yu Shu sat up from the bed, took Zhao Hui's hand and asked her to sit down too. Seeing that she was embarrassed to speak, he took the initiative and said, "Aunt Hui, have you figured it out? Do you want to come with me or stay?"  "I, I can't let him go." Zhao Hui's face was both shy and guilty.  Yu Shu said cheerfully: "Then let's stay." Zhao Hui said "hmm" softly. Seeing that Yu Shu was not dissatisfied at all, but was happy for her, her heart warmed up and she lost her previous awkwardness.  He put his arms around her and said: "I have discussed it with the doctor. Before you leave, we will simply arrange the marriage in the next few days so that you can be a witness. Can you choose a good day for Aunt Hui?" "  Ah? Isn't this too hasty? " "What the hell, the person closest to Aunt Hui in this world is you. Once you leave, I don't know when you will come back," Zhao Hui said with a slight blush.  I'm just waiting for you to come back and get married again." "Cough!" There was a loud cough outside the house. Yu Shu looked at the shaking figure outside the window and snickered. She really wanted to say "Hello" to Zhao Hui.  The doctor still didn't rush in to reason with her.  After all, although Zhao Hui got married nine years late, she finally met her husband.  "Haha, why don't I just pick a good day? Now ask someone to invite Mr. Pei to come over for discussion." xxx  After taking care of the matter, He Fangzhi was asked to go back and hire a matchmaker to prepare a new house.  Yu Shu saw that she couldn't get involved, so he stayed with Zhao Hui every day, staying at home waiting to be married without leaving the door.  He Fangzhi acted quickly, and a matchmaker came to propose marriage the next day. Tai came early in the morning and came forward in Zhao Hui's place for a formality. At Zhao Hui's insistence, she did not go to the Yiguan to ask for the horoscope, and Yu Shu made a guest appearance.  One time, Yike arranged it for the two of them. Yu Xiaoxiu wrote it on his behalf, approved the horoscope for a good match, and handed it over to the matchmaker to take it back to He's mother for review.  He Fangzhi's old house is in the west of the city. Coincidentally, it is two streets across from Pei Jing's mansion. It has a small courtyard with two entrances and a total of six rooms. The family is considered to be well off.  On the third day, He's mother sent a betrothal gift. Although it was not as grand as those from wealthy families, the details showed their thoughtfulness, especially an ancestral jade hairpin sent by He Fangzhi personally.  Even Pei Jing praised it as a good item.  Another problem encountered during this process was that if Zhao Hui had sent all the dowry carts back from the Dou family to the He family, there would definitely be no place to put them. In the end, Pei Jing was thoughtful and moved the dowry where Zhao Hui now lives.  A house with a warehouse was given directly to Zhao Hui as a dowry, just to accommodate her excessive dowry.  On the fifth day, Mrs. Tai sent a wedding dress, and the sixth day was the wedding day.  The night before Zhao Hui got married, after dinner, she called Yu Shu into her room, closed the door, took a few things from under the pillow and handed them to her: "Xiao Yu, here are a thousand taels of silver in total.  The banknotes were deposited at Wufu Bank. I asked Mr. Pei to exchange them. I sewed this inner pocket specially for you. Fold the banknotes like this and keep them inside. When you go out, tie them around your waist. Don¡¯t leave them carelessly.  , when you arrive in the capital, get familiar with the place, buy a house and settle down first. You can also pack these two bags of broken silver and spend them on the road. I have asked, you will follow the caravan for food and accommodation, there are not many places to use money.  , don¡¯t be stingy if you want to buy anything. Even if you lose your money bag, don¡¯t panic. Mr. Pei has greeted the leader of the caravan and has specially prepared a small box of copper coins for you. You can use them as long as you want.  "Yu Shu watched Zhao Hui stuff a few banknotes into a slender inner pocket and handed them to her.He took two heavy leather money bags and put them in her hands. After listening to her instructions, he sat down next to her, gave her the inner pocket, and said: "I will accept these two bags of money."  "I can't take this thousand taels." Zhao Hui scolded her, "What can't I take?" Yu Shu said honestly. It was true that Zhao Hui took back the property from the Dou family.  Those things are now in the warehouse and cannot be used as money. If she guessed correctly, these one thousand taels should be all the cash Zhao Hui can scrape together. How can she get it.  ¡°Besides, Zhao Hui is getting married tomorrow, and if He Fangzhi finds out about the money in the future, it might alienate the couple.  Zhao Hui smiled and said: "You gave me five hundred taels for medical treatment without blinking an eye. Why didn't you show any mercy? Just keep it for you. I was angry with the doctor. If you didn't think you brought too many things with you on the way,  It's inconvenient. It attracts people's attention. We want you to take away those things in the back of the yard." Yu Shu touched her head and remembered that she had spent 500 taels on Zhao Hui's medical treatment. She looked at Zhao.  Hui looked like she couldn't bear it, so after thinking about it, she accepted it happily.  "That's right," Zhao Hui smiled and patted her hand.  "I have something for you too," Yu Shu dug into her sleeves and took out a braided red silk thread with three watery jade beads on it, the size of peanuts. They were the ones she had made herself in Feng Shui at Zhao Hui's house earlier.  It was raised in a pot. She asked Pei Jing to send someone to the alley to get it back yesterday.  It¡¯s not something extraordinary, but what she did for the first time was out of concern and blessing.  She took Zhao Hui's left hand, lifted up her sleeve, and tied the jade bead around her wrist. While tying the knot carefully, she read softly: "Aunt Hui, remember what I said once, you are a child in the early years."  If you endure hardships, you will be blessed in middle age. If you can live to be eighty-nine and enjoy your old age, I will tie this bead to keep you safe and healthy." Zhao Hui nodded with a smile, raised her wrist, and fiddled with the round bead.  , responded softly: "I will keep it well and live to be eighty-nine."

 Text Chapter 117 On the way

    Chapter preview: Zhao Hui got married, and Yu Shu watched the ceremony from beginning to end, watching her get into the sedan chair and follow the wedding procession to He's house.  Pei Jing personally escorted the sedan chair and invited some friends from the shopping mall to join in the fun. On this day, he let out the news that Zhao Hui was the adopted sister of his manager Pei of the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce. Yu Shu believed that this matter would be spread to the Ji family that day.  After the bridal chamber, when it got dark, Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu left together in Pei Jing's carriage. At Yu Shu's request, they went to the east of the city, to the alley of Zhao Hui's house.  As if something unexpected happened, Pei Jing got out of the car with her. The two of them went to the door of Zhao Hui's house. Yu Shu opened the door and went in alone. He went into the house and lit a lamp. He went to the kitchen and got a spatula and dug in the corner of the yard.  After a while, he dug out a long object wrapped in cloth from the soil, patted the soil on it, held it in his hand, and leveled the pit with his feet.  In the dark night, she exited and closed the door. Pei Jing and Zhao Hui got married. Yu Shu watched the ceremony from beginning to end, watching her get into the sedan chair and follow the wedding procession to He's house.  Pei Jing personally escorted the sedan chair and invited some friends from the shopping mall to join in the fun. On this day, he let out the news that Zhao Hui was the sworn sister of his manager Pei of the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce. Yu Shu believed that the news would be spread to the Ji family that day.  After the bridal chamber, when it got dark, Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu left together in Pei Jing's carriage. At Yu Shu's request, they went to the east of the city, to the alley of Zhao Hui's house.  As if something unexpected happened, Pei Jing got out of the car with her. The two of them went to the door of Zhao Hui's house. Yu Shu opened the door and went in alone. He went into the house and lit a lamp. He went to the kitchen and got a spatula and dug in the corner of the yard.  After a while, he dug out a long object wrapped in cloth from the soil, patted the soil on it, held it in his hand, and leveled the pit with his feet.  It was dark at night, and she exited and closed the door. Pei Jing could only vaguely see something in her hand, so he asked: "What did you take?" "An antique." Yu Shu did not explain in detail, but the thing in her hand was nothing else.  , it was the "ancient sword" that she had hidden when she took people to the countryside to rescue Xue Wenzhe a few months ago. She had buried it under the wall of the courtyard before, but she was kicked out later and left there at that time.  Yu Xiaoxiu, who was still at Ji's house, secretly dug it out and buried it at Zhao Hui's house.  She didn't know if this sword was an "ancient sword", but it must be an old antique. This time she was going to the capital, so she just happened to take it with her. When she introduced it, she could find someone capable to identify it. If it was really a treasure, then she would find it.  Big.  ** It¡¯s summer, and it¡¯s rainy in the south. It rained last night. When I woke up the next day, the air was cool and refreshing. After Yu Shu washed up, he called the maid who was serving in the yard to come in and comb her hair, tie it into a ponytail, and wear it high.  On the high plate, an apricot-yellow tapestry hairband was wrapped around her. She took some hair oil and applied it to her temples and forehead, exposing her entire face.  After asking the maid to bring some water, she shook off the new clothes neatly folded on the bedside and dressed in the mirror.  An apricot-yellow plain half-length silk shirt covers the lower part of the thigh, with narrow sleeves reaching to the shoulders. The slightly open front just covers the rise and fall of the chest. A pair of ash-grey trousers is carefully tucked into the edge of black cloth boots and tied up at the waist.  An inch-wide black leather belt was hung with a flower-blue background purse, and a colorful rope was strung with three lucky coins. Finally, the "sword" tightly wrapped in a cloth strip was put on it, imitating Jing Chen's appearance.  , take a ribbon and tie it on the back. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the mirror, a tall and straight young man is reflected, at an age where there is no distinction between male and female, with curved eyebrows and sparkling eyes, delicate and full of energy.  Yu Shu moved his hands and feet, grinned his white teeth in front of the mirror with satisfaction, posed in a few poses, looked pretty, turned around, picked up the money bag on the bed, stuffed one into his arms, and put the other in the bag.  , slung it over his shoulder, and walked out vigorously.  Yu Xiaoxiu got up earlier than her, cleaned up quickly, and sat outside waiting for her to have breakfast. He was also neatly dressed. Even Jinbao took a special shower last night, and Yu Shu took a loofah in front of her.  Rubbing it back and forth.  The Ji family had been watching the outside gate of the house for several days. After Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu had eaten, it was dawn. The two of them were led by the maid to find a hidden back door in the backyard. When they went out, there was a carriage waiting outside.  After getting in the car, Zhao Hui and Pei Jing were both there.  They had only been married for three days, and Zhao Hui's face had a hint of red. As soon as she saw Yu Shu, she held on to her, holding Yu Xiaoxiu's hand with one hand, and said to her sister and brother: "Don't mess around on the road.  Run, cover yourself with a quilt when sleeping at night, and be sure to eat enough when it¡¯s time to eat. I packed two packs of snacks and put them on the way for you to eat when you are hungry at night. Xiaoxiu, I will follow your sister wherever I go. You are also a Xiaoxiu.  You are a man now. Aunt Hui knows that you are sensible. Do you know that you and your sister should take care of each other?" "Yes, I know," Yu Xiaoxiu nodded seriously, "I will take good care of her." Zhao Hui patted him with satisfaction.  After watching her finish speaking, she opened her mouth and said to Yu Shu: "The person leading this caravan is Bi"Boss Bi, he is the brother of another deputy general manager of our Taiheng Trading Company in Yiyang City. There are twenty people in the escort team. The captain Qiu Biao was originally the bodyguard master of Tongyuan Escort Bureau. He is very skilled because  We are transporting goods. We will inevitably encounter road thieves on the road. Don't be afraid. Just follow the convoy and don't run around. I have said hello to both of them. If you encounter trouble, just go to them directly and say, don't be embarrassed.  Open your mouth.  " In ancient times, there were few official channels, many countryside, and wild grass. Long distances were very risky. If you went on the road alone without force, you would be robbed within three miles of leaving the city. If you met a bad person, you might even lose your life.  Therefore, when traveling far away, in order to arrive safely, rich people will either bring their own guards or hire a bodyguard. Those who have no money will find a caravan to hitch a ride. It is safer to travel together. Yu Shu wrote down Pei Jing's words and said to him.  : "Mr. Pei, my mother is still in the Ji family. Please help me keep an eye on it. If one day she is kicked out, just help her secretly and let her have a place to settle down. When I settle down in the capital,  , I will send you a letter.  " "No problem, I will keep an eye on it for you.  " The caravan gathered in the west of the city early in the morning. When Yu Shu and the others arrived, the two stewards were counting the goods for the last time. Pei Jing got off the carriage first to find someone. Zhao Hui hugged Yu Shu and was reluctant to let go: " On the way  Be careful and stay safe.  "Well, you should also be good, live a good life with Mr. He, pay more attention to your health, and go to Mr. Pei when you encounter difficulties." Yu Shu buried his head on her shoulder, hugged her hard, and pushed her away.  She picked up two bags and jumped out of the car with Yu Xiaoxiu. "Ashu!"  " Pei Jing called her not far away. Standing next to her was a man in a long gown. He looked like he was in his early thirties, tall and thin, with a slight stoop. Yu Shu pulled Yu Xiaoxiu and ran over. "Bi Qing, this is it.  I also treat Xing Qi¡¯s two nephews as my own nephews. It¡¯s not that they insist on going to the capital to look for their grandmother, Xing Qi will not agree to ask them to leave. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to send them off today. How can you  Take good care of it for me.  " "Don't worry, I guarantee that they will be delivered to the capital safely." Bi Qing smiled, stretched out his hand to pat Yu Xiaoxiu who was close to him, and said: "It is good to go out and gain experience while you are young. I am better than you.  My uncle is two years younger. It depends on whether you call me Uncle Bi or Uncle Qing.  " "Uncle Bi.  "Yu Shu picked one first, and Yu Xiaoxiu immediately followed. They were both well-behaved, and there were few people who didn't like it. Bi Qing laughed and said to Pei Jing: "Such a good-looking child, no wonder Xing Qi is reluctant to let him go.  I have to stay at home to protect you. Okay, you two go to the car and sit down first. Did you see it? It¡¯s the one in front. It has red paint on the roof.  "    "Um.  " Yu Shu turned around and bowed his hands to Pei Jing. His gratitude was self-evident. Pei Jing nodded and watched them climb into the carriage in front with their big and small bags. Then he turned to Bi Qing and whispered to Bi.  Qing said: "Are you sure there are no personal belongings in this shipment?  " Bi Qing smiled bitterly and said, "This is the third time you've asked me. If someone gets involved, can I dare to lead the team myself? I must have sent someone else to take the risk.  " "It's okay if you don't. Be careful on the road. I'll go back now. When you come back from the capital, Xing Qi and I will treat you to a drink.  "    "good!  " Pei Jing put a hand on Bi Qing's shoulder, glanced at the carriage Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu were riding in, turned and left. " ** When caravans travel, they are not so delicate. Most of them are carriages without carriages, and the goods are all transported.  They were placed on carts and pulled by horses, and the merchants were either riding horses or sitting on empty carts. However, Bi Qing's caravan had two carriages, and Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu climbed into them.  , only to find that there was already someone in the car. A young man of fifteen or sixteen years old, who looked quite handsome. He was wearing a placket-breasted brocade shirt with a turban wrapped around his head. He had a pointed chin and a pair of big eyes, looking at him displeased.  Looking at them two new passengers: "Who are you and why are you getting on the bus?  " Yu Shu looked the man up and down, with some understanding in his eyes. He put down the baggage, pulled the old man's face to sit on the side of Yu Xiaoxiu, and then said: "We are brothers, my name is Ashu, this is  It was my brother Xiaoxiu and Uncle Bi who asked us to take this car. How about you?  " "Uncle Bi?  The young man made a serious face: "Why does he ask you to take my car and get off."  " Yu Shu said suspiciously: "Your car?  "Hmph, of course it's my car. I paid them to take it to me. This is my car," the young man said with his arms crossed. Yu Shu immediately laughed, because he was afraid that she would be bored on the road.  , I must have deliberately found fun for her. Look at her beautiful appearance, crisp voice, and smell of pink on her body. Even with her eyes closed, she can tell she is a little girl.?She is also a "fake" boy.  "That's right, we also paid for the car." Yu Shu opened his mouth to fool him. Yu Xiaoxiu glanced at her sideways, wondering what she wanted to do.  "Ah? So are you?" "Of course, otherwise, how can we make a car with you, right?" "Huh." This "fake" boy obviously believed Yu Shu's words and didn't chase them anymore, but he didn't  He glared at them as a welcome gesture, then looked up at the roof of the car, as if he didn't want to pay attention to them.  She was not interested in them, but Yu Shu was interested in her: "Hey, you haven't told us what your name is yet." "Why should I tell you?" "Because I just said it, my name is Ashu,  My brother¡¯s name is Xiaoxiu, you¡¯ve heard our names, there¡¯s no reason not to mention yours,¡± Yu Shu said confidently.  "I didn't ask you to say it. You have to say it yourself." "Well, since you won't say it and I don't know how to call you, I'll just call you whatever you want," Yu Shu touched his chin and looked at her.  He clapped his hands and said, "I see your eyes are big, so I'll call you Big Eyes." "You're the one called Big Eyes!" "My name is Ashu," Yu Shu said aggrievedly, "Didn't I tell you just now?  Come on, big eyes, why do you have such a bad memory?" Yu Xiaoxiu turned his head and smiled. The "fake" boy didn't know that Yu Shu was teasing her, and said angrily: "Don't call me that, my name is Xia.  Ming, Ming¡ª¡ª" She tied her tongue, and Yu Shu heard the accent and nodded with a smile: "So it's Ming Ming."

 Text Chapter 118: Traveling with company

    The caravan set off early in the morning and left Yiyang City. Because it was carrying goods, it was not moving very fast. Sitting on the carriage, Yu Shu could still take a look at the scenery in the countryside from the window.  In summer, the vegetation is lush, and there are lush woods along the way. The songs of birds chirp in all directions, and the sun shines through the gaps in the tree crowns, leaving patches of mottled golden color in the forest. The roadsides on both sides of the pipeline are covered with overgrown trees.  There were no weeds and unknown flowers, and occasionally butterflies flew by, fluttering their wings.  Such a vibrant scene is a unique and charming scenery in the countryside during the day.  Yu Shu was lying next to the car window, fascinated by the view. For a moment, she forgot to tease the new girl. Suddenly, there was a short scream from behind. She pressed her ears and turned her head, and saw Yu Xiaoxiu kept shaking his head and tail.  Jin Bao took out his bag, while the little girl Xia Mingming was huddled in the corner of the carriage, trembling with her head in her hands, looking at him in horror.  "Old, old, old" girls are rare who are not afraid of mice. Xia Mingming is obviously not weird, and she shows the normal reaction that a girl should have when seeing a mouse.  Yu Shu gave Yu Xiaoxiu a disapproving look: Why are you scaring her?  Yu Xiaoxiu was quite innocent. He didn't see that Xia Mingming was a girl, but he felt that she was overreacting. Isn't she just a mouse? There was nothing to be afraid of.  Jin Bao: "Chirp" "Ah!" There was another ear-piercing scream, and the opposite car window was opened from the outside. A man with a beard appeared outside the window, frowning and looking into the car:  "What's wrong? What's your name?"  Without giving her a chance to speak, he patted her shoulder and pretended to comfort her: "Don't be afraid, it has flown out. It's okay." Xia Mingming shook his head vigorously, wanting to say something to the people outside.  What, but Yu Xiaoxiu had his back to the window, and people outside could not see the treasure in his hand. Seeing that there was nothing unusual in the car, he closed the window.  Xia Mingming stretched out his hand to open the window and call someone, but found that his hand was grabbed by Yu Shu. He was immediately embarrassed, pulled away from Yu Shu, shrank back, and looked at Yu Shu with wide eyes: "What are you doing!" Yu Shu secretly laughed.  , or is she pretending to be a pervert? Look at the little girls thinking she is a pervert.  "I didn't do anything." Yu Shu raised his hand, grabbed the golden treasure on Yu Xiaoxiu's knee, touched its little twitching ears, held it in the palm of his hand and handed it to Xia Mingming, smiling: "Don't  Be afraid, it¡¯s not a mouse, it won¡¯t bite. If you don¡¯t believe it, just touch it.¡± As soon as Xia Mingming saw Jin Bao, his expression started to panic again.  He pursed his lips and looked at the gold treasure in Yu Xiaoxiu's hand, and then looked at Yu Shu, the "pervert", feeling angry and scared, looking like he was about to cry.  Yu Shu really didn't want to bully her into tears. Seeing her like this, she lost the intention of joking. She straightened her face and put her hands on her knees. She covered Jin Bao with one hand so that Xia Mingming wouldn't see it. She tried to be as gentle as possible.  He said to her: "That's it. Don't cry. Let people outside hear it and think I bullied you." Without Jin Bao in sight, Xia Mingming's face became better. After hearing Yu Shu's words,  He immediately said harshly: "Who is crying? I didn't cry!" Yu Shu smiled and did not say anything to tease her. He checked his body and blocked the moving Jinbao tightly. He put his arms on the car window and continued.  Admiring the scenery outside, her fingers gently rubbed Jinbao's plush back to comfort her. The little thing became obedient again and lay on her lap to enjoy it.  Yu Xiaoxiu glanced at Xia Mingming, who was afraid of mice, with disdain, took out the textbook from his bag and read it.  After a while, Xia Mingming, who was left out, couldn't help but be curious, and asked proactively: "What are you doing with the mouse?" Yu Shu turned around and smiled: "Mingming, your memory is really bad. I just told you that it is not a mouse.  Ah, its name is Jinbao, and it was raised by my brother. Have you ever seen someone raising birds and fish? That¡¯s what it means. " "Don't call me Mingming," Xia Mingming shouted to Yu Shu with a red face, lowered his head, and passed.  After a while, he raised it again and said with half-belief: "Are you serious, this is not a mouse?" Yu Shu shook his head seriously, with an expression of "I never lie".  Xia Mingming immediately breathed a sigh of relief and lowered his legs from his seat.He patted his chest and complained: "It's okay, it scared me. I thought it was a mouse." There was a muffled laugh in the car. Xia Mingming turned around and caught Yu Xiaoxiu, knowing that he was laughing at her.  He said unhappily: "Why are you laughing?" Of course he was laughing at you for being stupid. It was so easy to fool. Yu Shu took advantage of her turning her head and grinned hard. When she looked over, he quickly lowered the corners of his mouth and replaced Yu Shu.  Xiao Xiu explained: "You should have seen something interesting in the book, right, Xiao Xiu?" Yu Xiaoxiu said "hmm" as an answer.  With such an extra episode, the atmosphere in the car became much better. Xia Mingming no longer raised his nostrils and looked at them with disdain. Yu Shu took the opportunity to say a few words and had questions about the origin of the little girl who was traveling alone.  Some doubts.  Xia Mingming was different from them. Instead of taking a ride, she spent a hundred taels of silver to have the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce escort her to the capital.  This makes people wonder. After hearing her accent, Yu Shu is sure that she is not from Yiyang City. Judging from her behavior and dress, Xia is obviously a child of a wealthy family. Why is she going out alone? How can her family trust her to be alone?  OK?  Yu Shu felt strange, but did not inquire any further. She was not interested in other people's private affairs. She only deliberately got close to each other because we were traveling in the same car and socializing on the road was unavoidable, and that was all. Caravans always go to the Yiguan before traveling.  When asking about the weather, Pei Jing had been getting a barometer from Yu Shu during these days, but it was not for the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce, but for his own more than ten businesses. The caravan led by Bi Qing also asked specifically about the weather.  I chose to travel today.  It was a windy and sunny journey, passing through several villages. They arrived at a small town before dusk and lodged a complaint in an inn in the town.  Bi Qing asked someone to call Yu Shu and others to get out of the car, and led them into the inn first. The others went around to the back door of the inn, parked the goods, and arranged for people to take turns taking care of them.  Bi Qing was very experienced and settled down before dark. Taking advantage of the fact that there were still many free rooms in the inn, he booked all the remaining rooms.  This was the "first time" that Yu Shu went on a long trip. He obeyed Bi Qing's arrangements honestly. He pulled Yu Xiaoxiu and followed the person leading the way up the half-old angled stairs to the second floor because Bi Qing had said hello.  , the men asked Yu Shu and others to pick first.  Yu Shu wisely chose a small room in the middle. It was not big, with only one bed, and the bedding was relatively clean. The window did not face the street, and it was safely opened on the upper floor. When you open it, you can see the first floor.  Inn.  Yu Shuba put all the baggage on the table. When he was looking at the environment in the room, Yu Xiaoxiu had already made the bed consciously. The two siblings squeezed into the same bed in Jijiazongyuan, and they didn't feel there was any inconvenience in sleeping together.  of.  Turning to the door of the house, Yu Shu poked his head out and looked out. Most of the people coming and going in the corridor were people from the caravan. He turned his face and saw Xia Mingming walking out of the room next door. He walked up and found the stairs very happily.  Bi Qing talks to people.  "Don't they even wash their bedding? It's so dirty. I don't want to live here. Find me a room." Xia Mingming asked dissatisfied.  "Then you go and choose. I'll ask someone to change whichever room you want to live in." Bi Qing dismissed the person with one sentence and continued to arrange things for his subordinates.  Xia Mingming turned around and saw Yu Shu, glared at him, and looked at each room, including Yu Shu's room. In the end, he probably found that none of them were as good as her room, so he turned around angrily.  I went back to the next door and closed the door with a bang.  Yu Shu smiled, watched Bi Qing finish talking to the person, and then went up to greet him: "Uncle Bi." "Oh, Xiao Yu, are you hungry?" Bi Qing's attitude towards Yu Shu was much more serious than before.  Xia Mingming was more cordial and said, "If you're hungry, go downstairs first and ask the waiter to order. If you don't like the mess downstairs, ask the waiter to bring it up for you." Yu Shu responded and asked:  "When should we set off tomorrow?" Bi Qing said, "We will leave at dawn, how can we oversleep? Haha, it doesn't matter, I will have someone knock on the door and call you, I won't leave you two brothers behind." Yu Shu  Touching his nose in embarrassment, "Then I'll trouble you." "Go, you're tired after a long day's journey. Eat and have an early rest." Bi Qing patted her on the shoulder and went downstairs first.  Yu Shu went back to the room and asked Yu Xiaoxiu what he wanted to eat, so he went downstairs to find the waiter. He ordered two dishes and two bowls of rice and had them delivered upstairs. He was afraid that there would be so many people at this time and the luggage in the house would be packed.  Who took it easily?  The night in June was a bit sultry. Yu Xiaoxiu and Yu Shu were wearing sweatshirts, lying head to toe on the bed, covered only with clothes.??Tied to the foot of the bed.  Yu Shu originally thought that she and Yu Xiaoxiu would not be able to sleep on the first day of their trip, but she didn't expect that after saying a few words to Yu Xiaoxiu next to the pillow, he became silent. She yawned and fell into a deep sleep after a while.  Dreamland.  The whole night was silent. The next morning, Yu Shu slept until someone knocked on the door. He answered the door, looked at the hazy sky outside the window, and kicked Yu Xiaoxiu with his foot to wake him up too.  After having breakfast downstairs, the group set off on the road again. On the carriage, in contrast to the energetic siblings, Xia Mingming had a gloomy face. One look at it showed that he had not had a good rest last night.  In the rush of getting up in the morning, there was no time for divination. Yu Shu took out three copper coins from his purse, threw them twice on the tea table, and asked whether the fortune would be good or bad today. The two hexagrams were almost exactly the same, indicating Xiaoji.  Xia Mingming was drowsy after being shaken by the carriage. When he saw Yu Shu's movements, his eyes lit up and he blurted out in surprise: "You know how to tell six lines of divination?"

 Text Chapter 119 Rescue on the river

    "Do you know how to divination with six lines?" Xia Mingming looked at the three copper coins that Yu Shu threw on the table in surprise.  Yu Shu's eyelids fluttered and he tilted his head to look at her, pretending to be puzzled: "What did you say? What are the six essentials?" "Liu Yao, weren't you doing divination just now?" Xia Mingming pointed to the copper coins on the table.  , looked at her expectantly.  Yu Shu shook his head and said, "I'm just joking. How can you still predict things like this?" Hearing this, Xia Mingming's expression immediately became disappointed. He glanced at her angrily, did not answer her words, and lowered his head to think about things.  .  Yu Shuchong looked up at Yu Xiaoxiu and gestured with her index finger on her lips. Yu Xiaoxiu nodded knowingly. Their current identities were Xing Qi's nephews. They were still far away from the capital. It was best not to cause any suspicion or create any complications.  .  Yu Shu put away the copper plate and looked at Xia Mingming, who was quietly observing for a while with his head down and dozing off. Suspicion flashed in his eyes. The six-yao judgment method taught to her by Qingzheng was a skill that only a few Yi Ke had the opportunity to come into contact with.  Yi Xue, how could Xia Mingming see it?  Unable to figure it out, Yu Shu put aside her curiosity and took out a calculation book, an abacus, and the willow core charcoal pen that Pei Jing had someone make for her, and put it on her lap to write calculations.  .  Because he left Yiyang City, on the road, the barometer he made before leaving was useless. Every time he went to a place, Yu Shu had to re-calculate it to get it right. This is the difference between sunny in the east and rainy in the west.  The weather is different in different places.  The caravan traveled for about an hour, and when it encountered the Yiguan and the tea shed, it would stop to rest and rest, and rush to the next town before dark.  It was so peaceful that after another three days, the caravan successfully arrived at the mouth of the river and was ready to switch to the waterway.  Yu Shu had inquired about the journey with Bi Qing two days ago and knew that their trip would take a boat for a few days. However, Xia Mingming seemed to have just discovered it. He was asked to get out of the car and saw the two boats docked on the river bank.  Chuan's expression changed, and he went to look for Bi Qing angrily.  Yu Shu has experienced so many firsts in the past few days, the first time he stayed in an inn, the first time he sat at a tea stall, the first time he ate dry food on a carriage, the first time he squatted behind a tree to relieve himself, this was another first time.  The first time I saw an ancient ship, it was not a small boat at the mouth of a small river in the city, nor a boat swimming in the lake, but a two-story ship with tall masts and huge sails, and a long oar supported by a brown wooden boat.  On the ship's body, several sturdy sailors were standing on the deck gesturing downwards.  Yu Shu followed the caravan to the river bank, looked up for a long time, and guessed that the boat was quite strong, so she pulled Yu Xiaoxiu and carefully got on the boat from the bunk - According to her calculations, there will be a boat tonight.  It was raining. The more north you go, the heavier the rain. In that kind of weather, small boats cannot sail at all. Large ships are okay. She tentatively asked Bi Qing yesterday, and Bi Qing told her with confidence that their cargo ship was  Taiheng Chamber of Commerce spent a lot of money to build it, so even in heavy rain, it can be safely docked.  Yu Shu didn't believe Bi Qing before boarding the ship, but she believed in her own divination. Her horoscopes didn't work, but Yu Xiaoxiu's horoscopes were fine. Judging by the calamity, Yu Xiaoxiu would be safe along the way.  She walked with him, and everyone was safe. No matter how unhappy Xia Mingming was, she still got on the boat with Yu Shu and the others.  Most of the cargo was placed on the bottom of the cabin, and there were seven or eight rooms on the upper floor. Yu Shu chose the middle room as usual, and Xia Mingming chose the largest room as usual, and became the next door to them.  After tidying up all morning, we waited for the boat. It was already past noon, and the sun was still hanging in the sky. It was bright and there was no sign of rain. Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu lay at the window of the boat house, looking out, looking at the wide river with curiosity.  The way it flows, and the scenery on the river bank recedes as the boat moves.  After playing for a while, Yu Xiaoxiu suddenly began to feel uncomfortable: "Sister, why am I dizzy?" "Are you sick?" Yu Shu worriedly reached out to support him and touched his forehead, fearing that she was seasick.  Yu Xiaoxiu nodded: "There are some." "Then don't look at it, go and lie down on the bed." Yu Shu helped him sit down on the bed, told him to take off his shirt and lie down, poured a glass of water back, and looked at him.  Her face looked uncomfortable, so she sat down on the bed, let him rest on her lap, and rubbed his forehead.  Yu Shu is very good at massaging, which he developed after Yu Lei was paralyzed. After a while, Yu Xiaoxiu was making him hum, not to mention feeling dizzy.  Yu Shu then went out to find Bi Qing, asked for seasickness pills, mixed some water with Yu Xiaoxiu, and gave it to Yu Xiaoxiu to watch him sleep.  In the afternoon, the two of them stayed in the cabin. In the evening, Bi Qing called someone to have dinner and wine downstairs. Yu Shu said that Yu Xiaoxiu was not feeling well and asked the boatman to deliver the food to the room.  After dinner, there was a muffled thunder, and suddenly it started to rain. A gust of wind made the oil lamp flicker. Yu Shu closed both windows. Someone shouted a few slogans outside, and some commotion of footsteps sounded in the corridor."Boom -" There was another thunder, which made Yu Shu jump. The hull of the ship shook a few times.  Yu Xiaoxiu sat up from the bed uneasily, "Sister?" "It's okay, don't be afraid," Yu Shu went over and sat down next to him, patted his shoulder and said, "It rains often on the river, go to sleep." "I can't sleep.  "Yu Xiaoxiu had been seasick and slept all afternoon, and he didn't feel sleepy at all. It was his first time on a boat and he was a little scared when he heard the rain outside, and he couldn't sleep at all.  Yu Shu knew that he was scared, and as soon as his mind moved, he pulled him up and pushed him to the table with a smile: "If you can't sleep, let's play for a while." Then he found a pen and paper and drew a nine-square grid on the paper.  He filled in a few numbers and pushed them in front of him, "Well, don't you know how to count? You also know the nine-square grid. This adds up to fifteen horizontally and vertically. From one to nine, each number can only be used once.  Fill in these blanks." Yu Xiaoxiu took the charcoal pencil, glanced at the grid on the paper, and filled in the blanks with almost no time to think.  Yu Shu was happy when he saw it: "Yes, the calculation is pretty fast." Yu Xiaoxiu said indifferently: "It's so easy, why do you still need to calculate?" Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, "Simple? Then I'll give you something that's not easy."  " After saying that, he rolled out another piece of paper, drew nine parallel nine-square grids on it, eighty-one blanks, filled in thirty clues to make a Sudoku picture, and left the rest for Yu Xiaoxiu  , and reiterated the rules: "Look carefully, in each vertical, horizontal, and nine-square grid, the nine numbers cannot be repeated. You can do the math again." Yu Xiaoxiu took it over and looked at it with great interest. Did he know if there was anything wrong?  , I just thought about it and calculated it honestly, filling it out one by one, and I was very involved.  The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, hitting the window with a "pop" sound, and the ship's hull shook more and more violently. Yu Shu stood up, walked to the window, checked that there was no leakage, and then returned and sat on Yu Shu's side.  Xiao Xiu looked at him and counted.  Yu Shu has long known that Yu Xiaoxiu is smart and has some talent for mathematics. One night, he was given five Sudoku problems to solve. The number of clues was reduced from thirty to twenty-five, and he solved them all.  In the end, it was Yu Shu who yawned first, and Yu Xiaoxiu went to bed still full of contentment. Before going to bed, he also agreed with Yu Shu that he would give him a few questions to do tomorrow. The next morning, Yu Shu was disturbed by a scream.  The only ones who were awake and could scream like this were Xia Mingming next door. Without a second thought on the whole boat, she pinched the bridge of her nose and sat up from the bed. She glanced enviously at Yu Xiaoxiu, who was not disturbed at all and was sleeping soundly.  , put on his clothes and got out of bed, poured a cup of tea, walked to the window, opened the window and looked out.  It was still raining outside, so she turned away, and the river surface was swaying gently. She inadvertently lowered her gaze and saw a small boat swaying pitifully next to their big boat. The man in the boat, his clothes were soaked by the rain.  The red blood stings the eyes.  She was stunned for a moment, her heart skipped a beat, and she finally knew where the scream came from.  Someone on the deck had already discovered this small boat. A brave sailor grabbed the rope and jumped out to check whether the people on the small boat were dead or alive. Bi Qing stood on the edge of the boat and looked down. Yu Shu looked at him.  His head shook, and he heard their voices clearly: "Boss, the man is still alive." "Is there any weapon on the boat?" "No, it seems that he encountered a water bandit." "Pull him up." Bi Qing  At the command, the boatman lowered the rope, tied up the bloody man and pulled him up. Yu Shu could smell the faint blood floating in the rain, frowned, and closed the window.  Her eyelids twitched a few times for no apparent reason. She fumbled in her sleeve pocket and found out the copper coin. She sat at the table, concentrated on it, and rolled out a divination - it was empty.  Usually she uses six-yao divination to come up with empty hexagrams. There are only two situations. One is that the thing asked has nothing to do with her, and the other is that it is related to her but cannot be calculated.  Originally, she would forget about it when encountering the empty hexagram, but today she always felt that something was wrong. Yu Shu asked twice more worriedly. The same empty hexagram made her feel inexplicably uneasy, and she had a vague feeling that something was wrong.  What does it have to do with her?  "Don't let them cause trouble again - no, she has to."  After a moment's hesitation, she stood up and put on her clothes, quickly combed her hair, took a look at the bed, and quietly closed the door and went out.  Going down from the second floor to the first floor, there was a cold wind blowing against her face in a cabin. She rubbed her arms, lowered her head and walked to the deck. She looked at the place where the person was fished out just now. She didn't see Bi Qing, nor was he there.  The bloody man left only a vague pool of blood on the ground. She stopped a passing boatman: ""Isn't it about fishing someone out?  " This happened to be the boatman who delivered food to them last night. He recognized Yu Shu and said: "Yes, that man was seriously injured. It looked like he had been chopped several times. Good luck to our boat.  , Boss Bi asked people to carry him in, and called the doctor to see if he could be rescued.  " Yu Shu's heart suddenly shuddered when he heard this, and he quickly asked: "Which room did you send?  " "The room on the first floor is right next to it. I advise you not to watch the fun - eh?  " Yu Shu didn't wait for the boatman to finish speaking, then turned around and entered the cabin, finding the innermost room. (To be continued,

 Text Chapter 120 Internal strife

    Yu Shu walked to the door of the innermost room of the cabin, looked at the closed people in front of him, heard vague voices inside, looked around to see if there was no one in the corridor, then leaned forward, and just when he was about to put his ear to the door, the door was closed.  Pulled away, causing her to stumble forward, and hurriedly grabbed the door frame to steady herself.  "A Shu?" Yu Shu, who took a step back and looked at the door, asked strangely, "What are you doing here?" Yu Shu immediately stood up straight and said with curiosity: "I was watching upstairs just now.  Uncle Bi rescued someone, uh, what happened to that person?" As she spoke, she peeked in, looking like a very curious child. She wanted to take the opportunity to see what was going on inside, but the door was half-open.  It was all blocked by Bi Qing's body, and only a faint sweet smell wafted out from behind him, which was not very obvious in the humid air.  "I'm unconscious now. I don't know what happened to me." Bi Qing glanced inside, put his hand on Yu Shu's shoulder and pushed her slightly, then closed the door with his backhand, covering the room, and took Yu Shu's  He walked with his shoulders outward, not wanting her to see the blood inside.  Yu Shu was helplessly pushed away by Bi Qing, and turned to look at the door that was getting away, listening to Bi Qing's words: "When you are sailing on the river and passing through the narrow area, it is easy to encounter water bandits who will hijack the boat and kill you, but don't be afraid.  The guards of our Taiheng Chamber of Commerce are all top-notch masters. They are well versed in the water. Even boatmen have a lot of skills. When they see the flag of our Taiheng Chamber of Commerce, the water bandits will make a detour and will not ask for trouble.  Come to the door." "So awesome," Yu Shu admired him for a moment, then turned around and looked at him again.  Bi Qing said proudly: "That's natural." Bi Qing walked Yu Shu to the hatch of the ship and patted her shoulder, "Go upstairs, I'll ask someone to bring breakfast up to you later." "Old Bi!  "Yu Shu stood at the top of the stairs, turned around and looked at the strong man walking towards Bi Qing from the deck. Before he could reach him, he asked in a loud voice: "I heard from my men that you fished a private person up from the river!" "What?  Yu Shu had met Qiu Biao on the road, the captain of the caravan's escort for this trip. He was about thirty years old, about the same age as Xing Qi, and three or two years older than Bi Qing. It was said that he was the largest fellow in Yiyang City.  A former escort master from Yuan Escort Agency.  His voice made several boatmen working in the rain on the deck turn their heads. Yu Shu stopped where he was and looked at Bi Qing.  "What a dead person? That person is still alive," Bi Qing said displeased.  "You are alive now, will you be dead later?" Qiu Biao said dissatisfied, "It is raining heavily on the river, and the whereabouts of this man are unknown. How dare you fish him out? What if he is being chased by his enemies?"  It¡¯s not like you¡¯re causing trouble for nothing! Lao Bi, after all these years of doing business, don¡¯t you know how to seek good fortune and avoid misfortune? Seeing blood is inherently unfavorable. If you bring people on board now, you won¡¯t be afraid of dirtying the whole ship.  "Goods?" Being criticized mercilessly by Qiu Biao, Bi Qing also got angry and frowned: "Since it happened to us, why should we ignore it? It's a human life, and we despise a fish."  "A shrimp." Qiu Biao snorted: "We are businessmen, not philanthropists. We will throw the person off when the next ferry docks. We can't let him stay on the boat." "How can this be done? He is seriously injured.  Wouldn't it be dangerous to abandon him in such weather?" As the two of them were quarreling, a crowd of people had gathered on the deck at the cabin door. Qiu Biao insisted on getting people off the ship, while Bi Qing insisted.  Stubborn to save people first, until the end of the quarrel, Bi Qing said one sentence, and Qiu Biao lost his voice: "Do you want to listen to me or do you want to do things on this ship?" Qiu Biao blushed, clenched his fist, and said angrily.  After leaving, Bi Qing said angrily to the boatmen and guards watching outside: "You have nothing to do at home?" The crowd dispersed.  Yu Shu watched Bi Qing go downstairs with a sullen face, stood at the entrance of the stairs for a while, turned around and went upstairs. When he came to the corner, he heard the discussion downstairs, stopped again, poked his head and looked down, there were two escorts  People were whispering: "They say that the boss has an old grudge with Boss Bi. It seems to be true." "How do you say this?" "I also heard people say that the boss just came down from Tongyuan Escort Bureau three years ago.  Our Taiheng, our first convoy was following Boss Bi to the southwest for business. We met a group of bandits on the road. They attacked the caravan at night and robbed most of the goods. Bi Qing, because he is the younger brother of our deputy general manager, most of the responsibility falls on him.  In our case, the two of us had a falling out. In the past three years, this was the second time we went on a business trip together. ""Oh, there is also this matter." Bi Qing and Qiu Biao had a quarrel, which soon happened.  It spread on the ship, and only Yu Xiaoxiu didn't know about it. After he woke up in the morning, he started to get seasick again, and his reaction was even worse than yesterday. He vomited twice and groaned, and even Jinbao became a little listless.     RemainXiao Xiu couldn't live without people around him. Yu Shu was busy taking care of him and had no time to think about the person he caught from the reward in the morning.  There was no movement next door to Xia Mingming all day long. Yu Shu thought she was frightened by the scene in the morning and knocked on the door to greet her. However, Xia Mingming didn't even open the door for her. Yu Shu said a few words to her through the door panel.  Then he went back to the house.  Strange to say, Yu Xiaoxiu was seasick during the day and recovered as soon as night fell. If he couldn't sleep, Yu Shu would draw Sudoku pictures for him to fill in. When he was sleepy, he would urge him to go to bed, and he would take a booklet and calculate the weather for tomorrow.  .  The door was knocked, and Bi Qing's voice came in from outside: "Ashu, have you gone to bed?" "Uncle Bi, it's so late, what can I do?" Bi Qing stood at the door, with no intention of coming in:  "Oh, that's it. The ship will dock early tomorrow morning and clear the water in the bilge. I will go ashore to buy some. I will stop on the shore for an hour. There is a small town on the shore. If you want to get off the ship,  Let's go buy some small things as souvenirs and get ready early." Yu Shu's eyes lit up and he said with interest, "That's good, Xiaoxiu and I will get up early." Bi Qing said with a smile, "Let's go to bed early.  "Okay." Bi Qing turned to leave. Yu Shu thought of something and took a step forward to stop him. "Uncle Bi." "What's wrong?"  "How is he doing now?" Bi Qing thought she was concerned about the injured and told her: "He's not awake yet, but his life is saved." Yu Shu asked cautiously: "Then we will let him off the boat tomorrow.  " Bi Qing was stunned, knowing that she had heard the argument between him and Qiu Biao that morning, so she shook her head sternly and said: "No, we have to wait until someone wakes up to find out what happened to him.  If you want to go somewhere, you can give him a ride. " To be honest, Yu Shu didn't care much whether the person was leaving or staying. She just felt uneasy, so she asked Bi Qing a few questions to get a grasp of the situation.  "Uncle Bi, you are so kind-hearted." In comparison, that Qiu Biao seemed inhumane.  Bi Qing's expression changed and he sighed: "This is not because I have a good heart. In my early years, I took a boat trip and encountered an accident. I almost lost my life. If I hadn't been rescued by someone, I wouldn't be a pile of bones at the bottom of the river now.  When you meet someone who is in trouble, you will inevitably be more warm-hearted. " Yu Shu said heartily: It turns out that we are in the same boat.  "Okay, go to sleep quickly, don't be unable to get up tomorrow." Bi Qing left, Yu Shu closed the door, Yu Xiaoxiu was awakened by his words, stood up half-way, turned around and asked confusedly: "It's Uncle Bi  "Well," Yu Shu opened the window halfway to let in the night light, blew out the oil lamp on the table, walked to the bed and sat down, took off his shoes again and again and said to Yu Xiaoxiu: "Uncle Bi said, tomorrow  The ship is about to dock early in the morning. You are very seasick, so I will take you down for a walk. "Yu Xiaoxiu said happily: "Really, go to bed quickly." Yu Shu rubbed his head and lay down on his side.  Early in the morning, when it was still dark, Yu Shu was awakened by the sound of chants downstairs. He sat up suddenly and ran to the window to take a look. He saw a boat swimming near the shore and a small town blurred in the distance.  Still got up late.  "Xiao Xiu, get up!" He quickly grabbed Yu Xiaoxiu to get up. The two of them hurriedly changed their clothes, scooped some fresh water from the wooden bucket in the corner, rinsed their mouths and washed their faces, put important things close to their bodies, stuffed Jinbao into their pockets, and opened the door.  After passing the gate, he turned around and saw Xia Mingming sticking half of his head out from the next room, looking out. Yu Shu was startled: "Obviously, the ship has docked. Do you want to go down for a walk?" Xia Mingming turned to look at her.  , "What's there to see in this little place?" After saying that, he returned to the house and closed the door with a "bang".  Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu looked at each other and ran off the boat hand in hand.  The boss of the ship, who was wearing a raincoat, was directing the sailors on the ship to set the sails and dock. The figures on the deck were running back and forth. When Yu Shu found Bi Qing at the bow of the ship, he was counting several boxes that had been lifted up from under the cabin.  There were piles of copper coins.  There are no banks in the small town. You have to use cash to buy everything. Silver is precious and should not be circulated in small places. Copper coins are the most widely used currency.  After the boat docked, Bi Qing glanced back and saw Yu Shu. He raised his hand and said, "Come here, Ashu." Yu Shu led Yu Xiaoxiu to her side, followed him and jumped to the shore on the plank.  Take a few steps forward and put your feet firmly on the ground, which is a solid feeling that you can't feel when taking a boat.  Yu Shu couldn't help but jump up and said to Bi Qing: "It's better to be on the shore." Bi ??Xiaoxiao, pointing to the outcropping village not far away, said: "I want to go into the city to buy some things. Do you want to follow me for a walk in the city, or wander around here? I will ask a guard to follow you.  " Yu Shu wanted her to go do some business. It would be inconvenient to follow him. If she had someone with her, she wouldn't be afraid of getting lost. So she might as well just have fun on the shore, so she said, "We won't go, just walk here." Bi Qing then picked someone.  The tall and powerful guards followed them, gave a few instructions, and led people to push the boxes on carts and headed towards the big city.  (To be continued,

 Text Chapter 121: Put the person down!

    In Xuzhou, the small town by the river was quite lively. When they saw a boat docking, some villagers came to inquire. Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu walked a hundred steps to the shore and saw the market.  Most of the vendors are outside their own homes. There is a winding street selling fish, shrimps, fresh fruits, and a variety of handicrafts with different workmanships and fines, but the prices are shockingly cheap.  After going around in a circle, Yu Shu really discovered something good.  In front of him was a wooden basin of Yuhua stones. They were blue and pink in various colors, and the watery color was natural. They were more colorful than jade. Yu Shu was moved when he looked at it. When he asked the price, one stone only cost a copper plate, so he happily picked it.  There were a lot of them, and the villagers happily gave her a small cloth bag made by herself to carry in her pocket.  "What are you buying this for?" Yu Xiaoxiu felt that this thing could not be eaten or used, and it was a waste of money.  "You don't understand, this thing is useful," Yu Shu shook the bag in his hand. The Yuhua Stone is also called a lucky stone. As the name suggests, it is not only beautiful, but the key is that it can be used to place Feng ponds. Qingzheng taught her several kinds of care items.  A small feng shui, such a pocketful of rain flower stones, you can't find a place to buy it in Yiyang City, let alone pick it up for a dozen copper coins.  The two of them wandered around the street for a while and bought some fresh fruits and a few pieces of sweet glutinous rice cakes. Then the siblings gnawed on apricots and walked back.  Among the three or two boats docked on the shore, the one from Taiheng Chamber of Commerce was the largest and most conspicuous. The sailors on the boat were pouring water into the outer river, and some were wiping the deck with rags. Yu Shu was stepping on a three-foot-wide boat.  Ban Da Zi jumped onto the boat. There was water on the raft. She was afraid that Yu Xiao Xiu would slip on it, so she put the things in her hands on the ground and turned around to pull him up. As soon as she pulled him up, someone pushed her aside: "Let's  Drive, don't block the road. " Yu Shu's feet slipped and she fell to the ground. Yu Xiaoxiu quickly reached out to help her up and looked at the person who was about to get off the boat displeased.  After Yu Shu stood up, he looked up and saw Qiu Biao commanding two guards, carrying a brown sack and preparing to disembark. He grabbed Yu Xiaoxiu who wanted to argue with them, picked up the things on the ground and went back to the cabin. He had just taken two steps.  , she heard a low cry, and the wooden planks for getting on and off the boat creaked. She turned around and saw the two men carrying sacks being thrown onto the table, falling against the sacks.  group.  Yu Shu narrowed his eyes suddenly and saw the few strands of hair exposed at the mouth of the loose sack. He immediately understood what was in the sack - it must be Qiu Biao who took advantage of Bi Qing to get off the boat to buy.  The man rescued yesterday stole out and was about to be sent off the ship.  I don¡¯t know if Qiu Biao plans to throw the person away directly, or find a place to settle him.  What to do? Yu Shu couldn't make up his mind for a moment. If he tried to stop him, he might not be able to stop him. This Qiu Biao wouldn't even listen to Bi Qing's words. He would only listen to her words. But if he didn't stop him, what if Qiu Biao was ruthless?  If you are so heartless, you will lose a life in vain.  While Yu Shu was hesitating, Qiu Biao had already jumped to the shore, lifted the sack containing people with one hand, put it on his shoulder, and strode towards the shore. The rope at the mouth of the bag came loose, and as he carried it,  The movement slipped, and the head suddenly appeared, facing the direction of Yu Shu, revealing half of the side face, eyes closed lightly, and the face was frosty white.  Yu Shu's pupils shrank, his throat slipped, and he shouted: "Wait!" Qiu Biao stopped and turned to look up at Yu Shu on the boat. Seeing her look of horror, he looked down and found that the sack was exposed, and he cursed in a low voice.  With a sound, he hurriedly stood up his hands, tied the knot, picked it up and started to leave.  "I told you to wait!" Yu Shu screamed. Seeing Qiu Biao walking forward without hearing anything, his expression became stern, he hurriedly threw away the things in his hands, stepped on the raft and slid down the deck, and sat down.  On the ground, he stumbled up, ran up three steps at a time, grabbed the back of Qiu Biao's clothes with great force, and pulled him back - Qiu Biao didn't matter, he took a step back, turned around and saw Yu  Shu, his face darkened, was about to scare her, but Yu Shu yelled in her face first: "Put the person down!" After saying that, he stretched out his hand to fight with him for the sack on his back. Qiu Biao's face darkened, and he pushed her away with one hand.  He opened it, pushed it to the side, pointed at the two guards who had just disembarked from the boat, and said: "Send this guy to the boat." The two then stepped forward to catch Yu Shu. How could Yu Shu let them succeed? He was about to take the opportunity to leave.  Qiu Biao pounced, hugged his waist from behind, grabbed his belt firmly, hung it on him, and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Come quickly! Help!" Yu Xiaoxiu was also at this time  He jumped off the boat and was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. He went to help Yu Shu, hugged one of Qiu Biao's legs and held him back. Qiu Biao couldn't get rid of them even though he shook them several times.  If you dare to be cruel, the two sides will be in a stalemate.  As they made such a fuss, people on the shore and on the boat were attracted. After a while, the surroundings were full of people. Anyone with eyesight could see that there was something in the sack on Qiu Biao's shoulder.Everyone around them started whispering.  Not long after, someone squeezed into the crowd. Seeing this, he angrily said to Qiu Biao: "What are you doing? Boss Bi said he wanted to keep the person, why don't you send him back quickly!" This person is from the caravan.  The second-in-command, Boss Xu, has higher qualifications than Bi Qing in the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce. This time he was invited to join the fight, so as soon as he opened his mouth, the surrounding area fell silent.  Qiu Biao looked very ugly at the moment. He originally planned to secretly send the people off the boat, wait for Bi Qing to come back, set off the boat, and set off on the road. Even if he was discovered, it would be hard to turn back. Who knew that a kid would ruin things.  Now Boss Xu spoke. With so many people watching, no one was blind. Even if he wanted to leave people behind, he couldn't do anything. He had to hand the sacks to his two men angrily and said in a muffled voice: "Send it up." Yu Shu looked at it.  Seeing the situation, he breathed a sigh of relief, and before Qiu Biao could catch them, he let go of him, pulled Yu Xiaoxiu away, and followed the two people who resisted the sack into the boat.  She stood on tiptoes to untie the noose, pulled down the bag, and exposed her head. She brushed the man's hair with trembling hands, and saw half of the pale and handsome face clearly. Her heart trembled, and she swallowed hard.  The next spittle was not her fault - it was Jing Chen, it was really Jing Chen!  How did he end up on the river, and who was he injured like this?  Yu Xiaoxiu followed Yu Shu and saw the human head protruding from the sack. He was startled, but did not recognize who it was. He had only met Jing Chen once, unlike Yu Shu who had gotten along with Jing Chen.  Yu Shu suppressed her fear and looked back at Yu Xiaoxiu. One look at his appearance and she knew that he did not recognize the hero Jing Chen who had rescued them in the suburbs, which saved her the chance to cover up.  It seems that it is best not to let anyone know about her acquaintance with Jing Chen. Jing Chen¡¯s identity is difficult to explain, so we should wait until he wakes up.  *** After Bi Qing came back, he heard people talk about what happened after he left. He immediately found Qiu Biao in the room, and the two closed the door. The noise still disturbed the boat.  And outside the door of the inner room on the first floor of the cabin, Yu Shu was waiting a little anxiously, turning his head to look at the closed door from time to time, wanting to push the door open, but was afraid of doing too much to arouse suspicion.  "What on earth is this?" Yu Xiaoxiu pulled Yu Shu's sleeve uneasily and asked in a low voice.  Yu Shu looked around and saw that there was no one around, then pulled him to the corner, lowered his head and whispered: "Uncle Bi fished a man out of the river yesterday morning. He was seriously injured, so he left him to be treated by a doctor. Captain Qiu, who was guarding the team,  I was afraid that this person would die on the boat and get into trouble, so I took advantage of Uncle Bi's absence to get him off the boat and throw him on the shore. " "Ah?" Yu Xiaoxiu was shocked and said angrily: "Why is this person so bad?  " Yu Shu shook his head and leaned into his ear. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the door behind him open. Doctor Sun from the caravan stood inside the door holding a basin and said, "Which one of you is going to wash the basin?  Here comes the water." Yu Shu quickly stepped forward to take the basin and handed it to Yu Xiaoxiu. "Go get some water." Yu Xiaoxiu obeyed and ran away.  Yu Shu stuck his head and looked inside, and asked Dr. Sun worriedly: "Is that man okay?" Dr. Sun frowned and said: "Okay, the wound that was just wrapped yesterday opened again. I won't wait until later.  It¡¯s strange to have a fever.¡± After saying that, he turned around and went in. The door was not closed. Yu Shu hesitated and followed.  This room was smaller than the one Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu lived in. There was only one window open on the ship's side, and a wooden bed placed against the wall. The mosquito net was tied up, revealing the figure on the bed.  Yu Shu walked over and took a look. He felt a bit of pain at first. Jing Chen was lying on the small bed wearing a pair of white trousers. His lean upper body was almost covered with gauze. There was blood seeping out in some places and one arm was weak.  The ground was placed by his side, and the other one was lifted up by Dr. Sun to clean the scratches on the back of his hand.  He closed his eyes, a small shadow cast under his eyelashes, a small wrinkle formed between his brows, beads of sweat condensed on the tip of his straight nose, and his lips were slightly purple, either from the cold or from pain. It looked like this.  Yu Shu felt sad for a while.  How could he do this?  Counting the days, it was about two months since Jingchen said goodbye to her. During the time he left Yiyang City, where did he go, what happened, and who was hurt by him?  Full of doubts, Yu Shu stared blankly at the person on the bed. Yu Xiaoxiu came back with water. Bi Qing followed him into the house and asked Dr. Sun about her situation. Seeing Yu Shu present, he called her out to talk.  "It's a good chance you saw me. Otherwise, if I let Qiu Biao get people off the boat, I wouldn't be able to ask the boat to turn back." Bi Qing sighed and patted Yu Shu on the shoulder: "Uncle Bi, thank you." Yu Shu said to her heart: I  It's time to thank you.  It¡¯s true that Bi Qing didn¡¯t fish Jing Chen out yesterday.Let him sink to the bottom of the river to feed the fish, and there would be no place for Yu Shu to cry. This is her friend.  "It's nothing," Bi Qing doubted something. Yu Shu rubbed his head and explained: "Uncle Bi told me last night that I wanted to leave the person to recuperate. I saw Captain Qiu and the others sending the person out, and they wouldn't stop him.  " When Qiu Biao was mentioned, Bi Qing's face turned ugly, but he still said to Yu Shu: "Captain Qiu also went too far for the sake of our entire caravan. He didn't mean to harm anyone. " I heard that he was protecting Tai.  After hearing the honor, Yu Shu nodded to express his understanding. After a change of thought, he said again: "Uncle Bi, I think Dr. Sun is too busy alone. Everyone on this boat has something to do. If I am idle, I will be idle. Otherwise  , let me help take care of this person?"

 Text Chapter 122 I'll protect you instead

    At Yu Shu's initiative, Bi Qing agreed to let her help Dr. Sun take care of Jing Chen. Dr. Sun was happy to have someone to help him. After changing Jing Chen's medicine, he told Yu Shu a few things and went back to his room to rest.  The hands were wet. The heavy rain had stopped and the cabin was still cool, but Jing Chen was sweating. Yu Shu touched his forehead and felt it was hot, so he filled half a basin of water and wetted his hand towel to wipe him.  The cool hand towel gently wiped his face, and Jing Chen's brows relaxed a little. Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, then patted his shoulder and called: "Jing Chen, Jing Chen?" He shouted several times.  Even before he woke up, she knew he was still in a coma. Yu Shu sighed. She just remembered Jing Chen's evil fate of committing a crime against Ji Duxing and Qing Zheng's original warning. Her eyes flashed and she stretched out her hand.  The index finger pressed his swollen eyebrows and whispered: "Even if you are an unlucky guy who committed Ji Duxing's life, I can't just leave you alone. The most I can do is let others have less contact with you. If you want to be unlucky, then be unlucky to me."  One is ready." Yu Xiaoxiu was summoned by Dr. Sun to go to the warehouse to get medicinal materials. When he came back, he saw Yu Shu wiping the sweat of the naked upper body man. He quickly closed the door and ran forward to pull her: "A girl like you is like this.  What are you talking about? Go back to your room, I'll do it." Yu Shu was grabbed by his hand. When she turned around and saw him making a fuss, she was secretly amused. Not to mention that Jing Chen was still wearing a pair of trousers, but even if he took them off, she would be surprised.  Not that he would be embarrassed, not to mention that his upper body was wrapped like a rice dumpling, so there was nothing to look at. On the contrary, Yu Xiaoxiu was young, and he was very careless about men and women.  "Xiao Xiu, don't you recognize who this is?" Yu Shu pulled Yu Xiaoxiu backhand and asked him to look carefully at the person on the bed.  Yu Xiaoxiu stared blankly at the person on the bed. He felt that this person looked quite good-looking, so he asked suspiciously: "Have we seen him?" Yu Shu feared his head and said: "Idiot, this  Isn't he the hero Jing Chen? Have you forgotten? " "The hero Jing Chen?" Yu Xiaoxiu shouted in surprise, but Yu Shu quickly covered his mouth.  "Shh, keep your voice down, you want to invite everyone here," Yu Shu said angrily, "We can't let people know that we know him, okay?" "Hmm, eh?" Yu Xiaoxiu shook his head, his eyes full of confusion.  Question mark, I don¡¯t know why people can¡¯t let people know that they know him. Hero Jing Chen is not a bad person and he has saved them.  "You are stupid," Yu Shu said seriously, "If they know that we know each other, they will definitely ask him why. How will I answer then? We are now the nephews of Uncle Xing Qi, and we can't save Jing Chen.  Tell them about our affairs, don't tell lies. If Jing Chen wakes up, they will betray us as soon as they ask. This will make people doubt us. You saw that Qiu Biao, how cruel he is, he might kill us.  You threw yourself off the boat with Jing Chen, so you kept your mouth shut, you know? " These were the words Yu Shu used to scare Yu Xiaoxiu. The real reason was because she didn't know what Jing Chen looked like as a farm worker, so she blindly revealed his identity.  It was not safe for the seriously injured Jing Chen.  Everything has to wait until he wakes up first and asks questions clearly.  "Hmm." Yu Xiaoxiu nodded, indicating that he understood. Yu Shu then let him go and gave him a towel, "Okay, come and wipe his sweat, and I'll cook the medicine." I'll finish the work later.  Just calculate Xiao Xiu¡¯s horoscope. If something bad is going to happen, you can avoid it. Jing Chen has been feverish all day long. Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu worked together to drink the medicine into him. It was not until night that his fever subsided.  During this period, Dr. Sun came to see him once. Seeing that Yu Shu was taking good care of him, he praised him a few words, checked Jing Chen's pulse and left.  The two siblings had lunch in Jingchen's room. Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu discussed it, fearing that no one would watch at night. Qiu Biao would be unfavorable to Jingchen if he messed around. He originally wanted to stay and watch over Jingchen.  Not wanting to arouse suspicion, he went to Bi Qing and asked him to send someone to sleep in Jingchen's house.  Bi Qing had a look of embarrassment on his face after hearing their proposal. During the day, the two of them had a quarrel because Qiu Biao sent people off the boat privately. The people in the escort were very dissatisfied with him and it was difficult to arrange manpower from there.  The handymen were all on duty in turns, each had their own duties to do, and no extra manpower could be spared. It was even more impossible to let other injured people move into the same room as Jing Chen, a victim of unknown origin.  When Yu Shu saw Bi Qing's expression, he immediately had an idea and asked, "Uncle Bi, isn't it inconvenient?" "So -" Just as Bi Qing was about to say, he moved to the same room as Jing Chen, Yu Shu  Shu spoke first: "If it's inconvenient, why don't Xiao Xiu and I go over and sleep in the same room with him at night." Yu Shu had no intention of cheating on others from the beginning. He was worried about Jing Chen's fate, fearing that he would really cause trouble.  On the one hand, others are worried about others taking care of him.  "You guys?" Bi Qing asked.?Hesitation.  "Yes," Yu Shu vowed, "Uncle Bi, don't worry, with the two of us watching, nothing will happen to him!" She said it as if she was thinking about Bi Qing, with a youthful air.  Bi Qing didn't notice her little thoughts and said with a smile: "Okay, but the room downstairs is too small. I'll find someone to send him to your room upstairs and add another bed." "Okay!"  Yu Shu happily agreed, while Yu Xiaoxiu was about to speak but stopped when she squeezed his back to hold him back.  After finishing speaking, Bi Qing asked someone to carry Jingchen and his bed upstairs.  This movement alerted Xia Mingming, who was next door. She ran to Yu Shu's room and saw Yu Shu instructing two boatmen to carefully put Jing Chen on the bed. She knew that the bloody man who came up yesterday morning was going to sleep until  The person next door to her immediately clamored for someone to send Jing Chen down. Yu Shu didn't bother with her much until he asked her to find Bi Qing outside the door.  I don¡¯t know how Bi Qing sent Xia Mingming away, but she didn¡¯t come back to make trouble anymore. After dinner, Yu Shu noticed that Yu Xiaoxiu was unhappy, so she fried the medicine and pulled him to sit on the bedside to talk.  Yu Xiaoxiu was still very concerned about Jing Chen being a man, and felt that it was outrageous for a girl from Yu Shu to live in the same house with a man. Yu Shu deliberately gave him a moral education with a straight face, and then Yu Xiaoxiu put aside his grudge and accepted it.  Until Jing Chen's injury improves, they have to sleep in the same room.  Decoction on the ship requires a stove, and the smell of charcoal smoke is very strong. Yu Shu placed the stove in the ventilated corridor, opened the door half way, letting the light from inside the room shine out, and squatted at the door with a fan to blow the wind.  When Hui was sick, He Langzhong taught her the trick of decoction, so that she would not be stained by the smoke, but squatting by the stove this summer was a different kind of hardship.  There was a wet hand towel hanging around her neck, and she would wipe her sweat when it was hot. When her feet were numb from squatting, she would stand up and stamp her feet. When her waist was sore, she would thump her twice. After Yu Xiaoxiu finished a few arithmetic questions given by Yu Shu, he looked up.  Seeing her like this, he hurriedly walked over: "Let me come, you go in and sit for a while." "It's almost ready," Yu Shu waved his hands behind him, put a cloth on the cover and lifted it up, then poked it with chopsticks.  When it was almost done, he asked Yu Xiaoxiu to go in and get a bowl, slowly pour the medicinal soup out of the small pot, skim off the residue, and bring it in to feed Jing Chen to drink.  It is quite difficult to feed a comatose person to drink medicine. Fortunately, they had experience when taking care of Zhao Hui. The sister and brother helped Jing Chen up from the bed, one opened his mouth, and the other filled it. They finished the bowl of medicine.  Not a few drops were spilled.  Jing Chen was fished out of the river yesterday. His bloody clothes had been thrown away somewhere, and his pants were probably found by Bi Qing. There was no blood, but there was a sweet smell in his disheveled hair.  , Yu Shu took a wet hand towel and wiped it clean on his scalp one by one, and the smell of blood faded away.  After finishing all these, it was already midnight. Yu Xiaoxiu had yawned early. Yu Shu urged him to go to bed. He took a pen and paper, sat at the table, rubbed the oil lamp, and read Yu Xiaoxiu's horoscope.  Do the math.  The result left Yu Shu confused. According to what Jing Chen and Qing Zheng said, anyone involved with Jing Chen would cause trouble. Now on the entire ship, except for her, it was Yu Xiaoxiu who had the most contact with Jing Chen, but she  Calculated using the law of disaster, nothing bad will happen to Yu Xiaoxiu in the next half month, and the results of the six lines she gave herself were all empty hexagrams. ?? Could it be said that Jing Chen in a coma will not bring trouble to others?  Or is it that he has found the life-breaker in the past two months?  Of course, Yu Shu hoped that it was the latter possibility, so that it would be settled once and for all, but she always felt that the matter was not that simple. After thinking about it, she decided to find a way to ask Bi Qing and Dr. Sun tomorrow about their horoscopes, and then do the calculations, so as not to inadvertently give them to someone else.  They cause trouble.  After clearing the table, Yu Shu stood up and went to Jing Chen's bedside. He bent down and touched his forehead to confirm that there was no sign of fever again. He stared down at his peaceful sleeping face for a while and brushed the strands of hair on his forehead.  , said softly: "Let me protect you this time." She put down the mosquito net, turned around, walked to the table, and extinguished the oil lamp. The cabin suddenly became dark, and in the blink of an eye, behind the mosquito net, those pairs of  The lightly closed eyelids moved and quietly opened.  Yu Xiaoxiu has fallen asleep. He originally slept outside, but he probably rolled inside in a dream. Yu Shu was at the other end, lying down on the outside of the bed. He pulled the thin quilt cover on his stomach, closed his eyes, and felt tired.  After a whole day, I fell asleep soon.  The wind picked up on the river, and the cargo ship swayed gently. On the bed opposite, a figure slowly sat up. With the movement, he made a light inhaling sound, and opened the curtain, revealing his slender legs and bare feet under the white trousers.  Stepping on the ground, he stood up unsteadily and walked towards the opposite side step by step. He didn't stop until he was beside the bed. He lowered his head and looked at Yu Shu who was sleeping on the bed. He stretched out his hand and gently opened the door.??She slid her hair down the side of her face, revealing her blurry and soft face in the dim light.  Yu Shu was sleeping soundly when she suddenly felt an itch on her face. She thought it was a text that sneaked up on her. She snorted, frowned and scratched her face. Unexpectedly, she encountered a hand, which frightened her and woke her up immediately.  She opened her eyes suddenly, and in the hazy moonlight outside the window, she saw Jing Chen sitting on the edge of her bed, with his long, slightly curly hair, looking at her quietly, his handsome face covered by the moonlight.  There was a layer of faint white light, and those eyes looked like they were immersed in spring water, clear and bright, with a hint of confusion.

 Text Chapter 123 She doesn¡¯t care about him, who cares about him?

    In the middle of the night, Yu Shu was startled awake by Jing Chen, who was sitting silently beside her bed. Thanks to her strong psychological quality, she didn't scream and wake up the entire ship.  After being frightened, he was overjoyed. Yu Shu hurriedly sat up and put his legs under the bed. While looking for his shoes, he whispered to him: "You're awake. Why are you up? Come and lie down on the bed."  She stepped on her shoes and reached out to help him. Jing Chen slowly stood up according to her strength, but did not put his weight on her. He swayed to stand firm, and followed her steps to sit on the bed opposite.  , and was pressed down by her again.  Yu Xiaoxiu was snoring soundly, without any sign of being woken up. Jinbao was curled up beside his pillow, his ears moving, his bright little eyes looking at the opposite side, and his tail wagging gently.  Yu Shu went over and lit the oil lamp, took it back and put it on the bedside. He took the thin quilt and covered it with Jing Chen. As soon as he lowered his head, he met his eyes. There were a lot of questions waiting for him to answer.  He said one sentence: "How on earth did you do this?" Jing Chen opened his lips slightly and moved, but made no sound. He raised his hand to touch his neck in confusion and shook his head at Yu Shu.  Yu Shu looked at his movements and had a bad premonition, and asked nervously: "Is your throat uncomfortable? Can I get you a glass of water?" Jing Chen opened his mouth again, but still no sound came out.  Yu Shu panicked a little. He stood up and brought the teapot over, poured water to help him up, fed him to drink, put the cup aside, stared at him closely, and asked: "How are you, are you feeling better?" "  "Jing Chen's mouth moved, but there was still no sound. He shook his head at Yu Shu, touched his throat, and shook his head again.  Yu Shu would be a fool if he couldn't understand anymore. Jing Chen didn't have a sore throat, but was mute. She pressed her lower lips tightly, forced a smile to comfort him and said: "It's okay, it's okay. I probably hurt my throat. Wait until daybreak."  I'll ask the doctor to take a look at it." Jing Chen didn't panic. He just frowned slightly, rubbed his neck, looked up at Yu Shu, stretched out his hand, pointed at her, and pointed back.  He pointed at himself to express what he wanted to say, with a questioning look on his face.  Yu Shu thought he was asking why he was here, so he explained softly: "I want to go to Beijing, so I found an acquaintance to go with the caravan. You are on the cargo ship now. Yesterday morning, they took you from a small boat in the river.  Get it up - Jing Chen, who hurt you like this? Is it an enemy? Or did you offend someone on the way? " Yu Shu thinks the first two possibilities are very small. First of all, Jing Chen is good at martial arts.  Ordinary water bandits can't do anything to him, and besides, it's his first time coming down from the mountain. How could any enemy want his life?  After hearing her words, Jing Chen looked down at the circles of gauze on his body, raised his hand to touch the wound on his abdomen, took a breath, shook his head, and closed his eyes in pain.  None of them?  Yu Shu couldn't think of any other possibility. He turned around and saw the pen and paper on the table. His thoughts moved and he went to get it and handed it to Jing Chen. However, he found that his hands were wrapped with gauze and he couldn't hold the pen at all. He couldn't help feeling depressed. Seeing  He looked uncomfortable, so he had to temporarily suppress his doubts and said warmly: "It's too late, you go to sleep first, we will talk about it tomorrow, oh, by the way, the people on this boat don't know that we know each other yet, do you think you should tell them tomorrow?"  Identity? " Hearing this, Jing Chen neither nodded nor shook his head, but opened his mouth, pointed at her again, patted his chest, and did the same thing as before, with doubts in his eyes.  Yu Shu was confused, "What do you want to say?" Jing Chen looked a little anxious, stretched out his hand to touch Yu Shu's hand, and gently plucked her fingers with his movable index finger. Yu Shu was tickled by him and couldn't bear it.  Xiao Xiao escaped twice, but was held down by his other hand, stubbornly trying to push away her curved vagina.  Yu Shu somewhat understood what he wanted to do. After a while, she opened her palms and saw Jing Chen's index finger pointing at her palms, writing one stroke at a time. She stared at her palms and read out softly: "I,  What, nothing, nothing." She was stunned for a moment, then her eyes widened: "You can't remember anything!?" Jing Chen nodded, his expression a little sad.  Yu Shu covered his mouth with his hand, stood up in a hurry, walked back and forth in front of his bed a few times, stopped for a moment, turned and lay beside the bed, approached him and asked seriously: "Do you know who I am?" Look.  When Jing Chen shook his head in confusion, his expression didn't seem to be fake, Yu Shu knotted his eyebrows fiercely, and without thinking, he reached out and touched his head, trying to find any lumps or wounds that had not been found by Dr. Sun. Jing Chen  He didn't resist, and was rubbed back and forth by her quietly. Of course, he couldn't be quiet even if he didn't want to.  After touching for a long time, I found nothing. IThen she let go of Jing Chen's head, smoothed down the hair that was messed up by her, and sat on the edge of the bed without saying a word, feeling in a mess in her heart.  No wonder she felt that something was wrong with Jing Chen just now. He actually suffered from amnesia. It was fine if he couldn't remember her, but he clearly couldn't remember what happened before. So where should he go? Now only she knows.  Who is he and what should she do with him?  A hand patted her shoulder lightly, bringing Yu Shu back to his senses. He turned around and saw Jing Chen's puzzled eyes, as if asking her what was wrong with his eyes. That face was full of innocence, which made Yu Shu look at it for a while.  Sympathy: I was originally a novice, but now I not only have lost my memory, but I can¡¯t speak, and I am only one step away from being a fool. In addition, I have the curse of fate. I am really a pitiful baby. Come on, come on, she doesn¡¯t care about him, who cares?  he.  Let¡¯s take it one step at a time.  "Jingchen, listen to me," Yu Shu straightened his face and said to him, "Now only my brother and I know you on this ship. No one else knows who you are. Since you can't remember anything,  Then just hide it from them and let them know that you have lost your memory. I will tell you the rest in private. You still have to pretend that you have never seen me before in front of others, okay?" Jing Chen nodded.  .  Yes, he was very obedient. Yu Shu reached out and patted his shoulder and said sincerely: "Don't worry, I will help you no matter what." Jing Chen looked at her and stretched out his hand. Yu Shu opened his palm knowingly and saw him  He wrote on it: "Who are you?" Yu Shu watched his fingers slide the last stroke on his palm, raised his eyes to look at his innocent gaze, his eyes flickered, he pursed his lips and smiled, stretched out his thumb and shook it: "This time  Remember, my name is Xiaoyu, and I am your friend, your best friend. " Jing Chen looked startled, then raised the corners of his mouth with a faint smile, and nodded to her without doubting her words.  The deceitful Yu Shu felt guilty because of his smile, and looked away uncomfortably, muttering to himself: What does a grown man want to do with such an innocent smile?  "Okay, go to sleep quickly. You are seriously injured. You need more rest to recover." Yu Shu pulled the quilt back on him, stood up, put down the mosquito net, put the teapot back on the table, and turned his head  , seeing that he was still looking at her with his eyes open, he ordered in a low voice: "Close your eyes and sleep." Jing Chen then closed his eyes and behaved like a child.  Yu Shu suppressed laughter, blew out the oil lamp, went back to the bed and lay down, turned over, and looked at the figure on the opposite bed through the mosquito net. He gradually became sleepy, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.  Beside the pillow, Jinbao moved his buttocks, opened his mouth and yawned, put his fluffy head into his arms, hugged his tail, and curled up into a ball.  Early the next morning, Yu Shu woke up. She was used to getting up early and couldn't fall asleep at dawn.  She pushed aside Yu Xiaoxiu's feet that were stretched out in front of her, sat up, put on her coat rustlingly, got out of bed, walked to the table to pour some water, looked up at the bed opposite, and walked over softly.  .  Jing Chen was still sleeping, with a thin quilt neatly covering him, and his sleeping appearance was shockingly honest, as if he hadn't moved all night.  Yu Shu grabbed the red envelope that was bitten by a mosquito on his arm, and happened to see a flower mosquito falling on the mosquito net in front of him. He clapped his hands together and swatted it - "Pah!" She spread her hands and looked at the mosquito on her palm.  A small amount of blood stains were blown away. Just as she was about to turn around, she found that the person on the bed had opened her eyes and looked at her blankly.  "I woke you up," Yu Shu put his hands behind his back in embarrassment and whispered: "You can sleep a little longer. Dr. Sun probably hasn't woken up yet. I'll go downstairs and call him later."  Chen woke up and nodded. Although he was no longer sleepy, he closed his eyes and went to sleep again.  Yu Shu went back to wake up Yu Xiaoxiu, urged him to put on his clothes, took him out of the house, closed the door, whispered to him in the corridor for a while, told him about Jing Chen's situation, and told him not to reveal the secret, and then  Go downstairs to find Dr. Sun.  As soon as Dr. Sun heard that Jing Chen had woken up without washing his face, he followed her upstairs. After learning that Jing Chen had lost his memory and could not speak, he checked him carefully, but he could not find that he had lost his memory.  and the reason for the loss of voice. Finally, at Yu Shu's request, he prepared an extra prescription for throat nourishment and asked Yu Xiaoxiu to take it to the warehouse to get the medicine.  When Bi Qing heard the news, he also came over. Jing Chen couldn't speak, couldn't write with his hands, and couldn't answer any question. Bi Qing was dumbfounded. He originally planned to wait for someone to wake up, ask where his home was, and then take him along the way.  Once he was on the way, he gave him some silver to help him go home. Now he doesn't know what to do with him.  Yu Shu saw that he was in trouble and waited for an opportunity to interject: "Uncle Bi, save people until the end."We are still far away from the capital now, so let's take him with us first. Maybe he will remember it in a few days. It's better than leaving him halfway and letting him fend for himself.  " Bi Qing had no other choice after thinking about it, so he said: "This is the only way, Ashu, I would like to trouble you and Xiaoxiu to take care of him for a few more days. This man is quite pitiful.  " Yu Shu readily agreed, while Jing Chen lay quietly on the bed, listening to them arranging their own path without interrupting a word. Of course, he couldn't interrupt either.

 Text Chapter 124: Walking with You

    Jing Chen finally stayed on the ship. Yu Shu was afraid that he would really bring trouble to the caravan, so he wanted to get the birth dates of Bi Qing and Dr. Sun, who were in contact with Jing Chen. However, to the ancients, the birth dates were unknown.  It is a very important matter. It is okay to tell outsiders the year, month and date of birth, but the birth date is not easily disclosed to others unless it is a marriage or going to the Yiguan to seek divination.  It was rude to ask someone's horoscope rashly. As for the relationship between Yu Shu and Bi Qing, it was by no means enough to inquire. She asked around and over again, and she only found out that Bi Qing was thirty-one years old and was born in September.  .  He had no choice but to arouse suspicion, so Yu Shu had no choice but to give up the idea of ??judging the two of them. When he concentrated on Yu Xiaoxiu's horoscope, he would make a fortune for himself. After all, they were all in the same boat, so there must be something wrong if something happened.  sign.  Jingchen woke up that night and got out of bed in the middle of the night. The next day, he was strictly ordered to lie in bed by Yu Shu. He was not in good spirits. Except when eating and drinking medicine, he slept the rest of the time.  Three days passed like this, and Jing Chen¡¯s voice showed no sign of recovery, and his memory was still blank. Yu Shu tried to induce him to recall what happened after leaving Yiyang City, but found nothing.  Fortunately, Jing Chen did not show excessive emotions due to the two blows of amnesia and aphasia. He accepted this reality calmly, took medicine on time, rested obediently, and no one had to worry about him at all.  The only thing that embarrasses Yu Shu is that when Jing Chen is awake, he always writes on his hand and asks her about himself. This shows that he does not care about amnesia.  However, Yu Shu's understanding of Jing Chen was limited to the short two months in Yiyang City, and there wasn't much she could tell him. As for the secret about his life and death in Ji Duxing, it was difficult for her to reveal it.  In this situation, she told him that he was actually a disaster star, and she just couldn't say it.  She had no choice but to hide this part and told Jing Chen that he was a Taoist priest and he came down the mountain to find someone. They met in Yiyang City. Later, Jing Chen said goodbye to her and he looked like this again when she met him. She didn't know  What happened during this period.  Jing Chen didn¡¯t wake up for long, and he didn¡¯t have many questions, but every day when he was awake, he would ¡°chat¡± a few words with Yu Shu.  After Jing Chen drank the medicine this morning, the two of them were "chatting" again. Jing Chen's long fingertips drew on Yu Shu's palm, which made it a little itchy. She focused all her attention on his strokes and couldn't hold back her laughter.  Didn't pull his hand back.  ¡®Where are we going by boat?  ¡¯ Jing Chen wrote every stroke very carefully, fearing that Yu Shu could not see clearly. After finishing writing, he would ask with his eyes again.  "We are going to the capital. Do you know the capital?" After Yu Shu discovered in the past few days, Jing Chen can write and has some basic common sense. There is no problem with his IQ. What he can't remember is all the people.  Make peace.  Jing Chen shook his head and said that he didn't know where the capital was. Yu Shu knew that he grew up in Longhu Mountain and had little contact with the outside world. He was not surprised by his "ignorance" and patiently explained to him: "Where is the capital?"  , is where the emperor lives. Did you know that the emperor is the most noble person in the world?" Jing Chen nodded, his fingers paused in her palm, then he lowered his head and slowly wrote: "Can I go with you?  ¡¯ After Yu Shu finished reading this sentence, he raised his head and faced Jing Chen looking at her with a slightly nervous look, as if he was worried that she would abandon him, and he couldn't help but feel sad in his heart.  Now Jing Chen is not the lone ranger who came and went freely before. He doesn't know where he comes from or where he should go. All he can rely on is her who knows who he is. Although he doesn't show it, he  Still feel uneasy.  "Of course you have to come with me, otherwise where else would you like to go?" Yu Shu reached out and lightly punched Jing Chen on the shoulder and asked him.  Hearing this, Jing Chen¡¯s expression immediately relaxed. He shook his head and wrote on the palm of her hand: ¡®I have nowhere to go and want to be with you.  ' "Yes." Yu Shu turned over his hand, picked up his wrist, and patted his gauze-wrapped palm, "Then let's go to the capital together." Jing Chen had a smile in his eyes and looked at Yu happily  Shu, his fingertips curved, and he gently held her palm. The soft body temperature of his fingertips made him feel at ease.  *** After dinner in the evening, Yu Shu was making some medicine for Jing Chen. Yu Xiaoxiu suddenly screamed strangely in the room. While Yu Shu was fanning himself, he leaned back and looked into the room. He saw him anxiously.  He lifted up the quilt on the bed, climbed up and touched around, and finally got under the bed.  "Xiaoxiu, what are you doing?" Yu Xiaoxiu didn't answer. After a while, he got out from under the bed with sweat on his head, squatted on the ground, and said to Yu Shu with a sad face: "Jinbao, Jinbao is gone." ""??  Yu Shu stopped moving his hands and frowned: "Weren't you still feeding it when you were having dinner? How could it be missing?"  " "I don't know, I just went downstairs to take a rest, came back and read for a while, it, it was gone!  " Yu Shu immediately put down the fan and went into the house to look for it with Yu Xiaoxiu. As a result, they even searched under Jingchen's bed, but there was still no trace of Jinbao. " Jinbao has been very quiet since he left Yiyang City with his siblings.  An Fen, apart from grinding his teeth on Yu Xiaoxiu's clothes and trying to bite through Yu Shu's money bag several times, he has never done anything outrageous. Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu would also put it in a small bamboo cage at first.  Later, I saw that it had no intention of running away, and thinking that it was well fed, Yu Xiaoxiu did not trap it anymore. When sleeping, he casually put it aside. When I woke up the next day, it was not sleeping next to Yu Xiaoxiu's pillow.  , just nestling at Yu Shu¡¯s feet. Who would have thought that just after the two siblings were relieved about it, the little thing ran away. Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu were afraid that it would be seen by other people on the boat.  He thought it was a mouse that had been killed. The sound of the two people rummaging woke up Jing Chen who was sleeping. He moved and turned to see Yu Shu coming out from under his bed, confused, with his hands on the bed.  He knocked twice to attract Yu Shu's attention. Yu Shu heard it and looked up to see that Jing Chen was awake. He knew that they were making too much noise and apologized: "You continue to sleep. The medicine is not healed yet. Jinbao is missing. Let's look for it."  .  " Jing Chen knows what Jinbao is. Everything he is exposed to now is new, so he doesn't feel inappropriate when he sees the things Yu Shu and Yu Xiao cultivated. Seeing Yu Shu's anxious figure, Jing Chen lost his sleepiness  , he wanted to help, and sat up from the bed with his arms supported. The pain caused by the wound made him frown uncomfortably. He stretched out his hand to press his abdomen. When he raised his head, he saw someone standing at the door, looking at Yu Shu with an ugly face.  Said: "Hey, your things came to my room!  " Yu Shu turned around when he heard the sound and saw Xia Mingming standing outside the door, with his arms folded and a fierce look on his face. Knowing that she was talking about Jinbao, Yu Shu quickly got up from the ground, and Yu Xiaoxiu and Xia Mingming went to her  In her room, under her glare, she took Jinbao off her bed and was kicked out of the room. Also thrown out was the quilt on which Jinbao lay on. As soon as Yu Shu returned to the room.  He rewarded Jin Bao with two brains, and left the dizzy animal to Yu Xiaoxiu for education. He turned around and found Jing Chen sitting on the bed, and hurriedly walked over and said, "Are you thirsty?  " Jing Chen shook his head and looked at the empty door, looking a little confused. Yu Shu followed his gaze and looked at the door, and said clearly: "That was Xia Mingming just now. She lives next door. She was hired with money.  The caravan sent her to the capital, and she was with us. Don't look at her bad temper, but she is not a bad person.  " Jing Chen's lips moved but he didn't make a sound. He wanted to tell Yu Shu that when he saw the person at the door just now, he had a strange feeling. He couldn't tell what it was, but it made him feel important. He raised his hand to signal  Yu Shu came over and wrote it to her. But at this moment, Yu Shu turned around suddenly, rushed to the door and screamed, "My medicine," and then lay down by the stove, fanned it, and fanned it.  Jing Chen didn't see Jing Chen's movements. He looked at Yu Shu's busy back, hesitantly put down his hand, suppressed the strange feeling, and slowly lay back on the bed. Yu Shu had been busy with him these days.  , he sees it every day when he gets up early and goes to bed late every day. Unless it is necessary, he doesn't want to bother her with anything. He wants to heal the injury quickly so that she doesn't have to be so tired. *** The boat can go on the river again.  After two days of docking, Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu did not get off the boat for a walk, but asked Bi Qing to bring back some fresh fruits. Jing Chen's wounds were scabbed, and Dr. Sun allowed him to get out of bed and move around. Yu Shu said this.  Only then did they discover a very serious problem - Jing Chen was only wearing a pair of trousers these days. Of course, Jing Chen couldn't wear them. Yu Shu waited for Bi Qingcai to buy them and returned to the boat, so she asked him to borrow them.  Clothes, Bi Qing happily gave her two sets of replacement summer shirts. To change into clean clothes, she would definitely need to take a bath. For the past few days, Jing Chen had been lying on the bed, having been wiped by Yu Xiaoxiu. Although he didn't smell much.  , but his hair had not been washed once, which was why Jing Chen never said he felt uncomfortable. Yu Shu asked Bi Qing to borrow the wooden bucket for his bath, and spent a small amount of money to ask the boatman to carry it upstairs, and had two buckets of hot water boiled.  Bring it up. Jingchen is wearing Yu Xiaoxiu's sweatshirt and is sitting on the bed obediently watching Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu carrying buckets and pouring water into the big wooden bucket. The gauze on his body was only removed yesterday. Yu Xiaoxiu's clothes are too small.  At this moment, his chest was open, and there was a ferocious black scar crawling on his strong abdomen. There were three such wounds on his back that he couldn't see.Yu Shu, who was adjusting the water temperature, raised his head and glanced at him. His eyes passed over the wound on his abdomen and he frowned. When Jing Chen saw her looking over, he smiled softly at her.  "The water is ready. Let Xiao Xiu give you a bath. Be careful of the slippery floor. If the wound hurts, tell him immediately." Yu Shu adjusted the water temperature, wiped his hands, and said to Jing Chen.  Jing Chen looked at her, then at the thin Yu Xiaoxiu, shook his head and pointed at her.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t understand, so he walked over and stretched out his hand, asking him to write on it - ¡®Please help me wash it.  ¡¯ Jingchen didn¡¯t know Yu Shu was a girl yet, so he made the request simply because he thought it would be more convenient for Yu Shu to wash her.  Even though he knew that Jing Chen had no other intentions, Yu Shu couldn't help but blush, glared at him, and said angrily: "You think so." After saying that, he left Jing who was scolded for some reason and looked confused.  Chen Chen strode out of the house and closed the door with a bang.

 Text Chapter 125 Clearly missing

    After Jing Chen took a bath and put on clean clothes, Yu Shu re-entered the house, called the boatman to carry away the barrel, and asked Yu Xiaoxiu to go to Dr. Sun to get the medicine. She found a rag and squatted on the ground to wipe the water, and wiped the water again and again.  He looked at Jing Chen Fangfangdi.  Jing Chen was sitting on the edge of the bed drinking water. His shiny black hair was tied behind his neck, revealing his fair head and neck. He lowered his eyes, and the curvature of his eyelashes softened his overly upright features. Regardless of Bi Qing's clothes,  The color and style are a bit old-fashioned, but the lotus leaf-colored sweatshirt with a round neck and wide sleeves doesn't look baggy when worn on Jing Chen, and even the tacky embroidered edges at the collar can't compromise his handsome temperament.  However, Yu Shu still felt that he was more suitable to wear that white Taoist robe. That way, he would look more like Jing Chen if he was spotless.  Looking further down, Yu Shu's face became weird. Bi Qing was about the same height as Jing Chen, but his pants were too short on Jing Chen, and a part of his calf was leaking out, which made Yu scream.  Shu wondered how long the man's legs were.  Jing Chen drank the water and breathed a sigh of relief. When he saw Yu Shu staring at him, he lowered his head to see if there was anything wrong with his body. Finally, his eyes fell on his half-short pants. Knowing that the problem was here, he pulled it off.  He pulled down his trouser legs but couldn't cover them, so he had no choice but to look at Yu Shu helplessly, with a look that seemed to say: There's nothing I can do.  Yu Shu was so amused by his expression that he couldn't help laughing, and said: "Just dress appropriately for now. When we get off the boat, I will buy you new ones. You used to only wear Taoist robes, and there were three identical ones, white.  There are brown Taoist patterns embroidered on it, and I even washed your clothes." Jingchen couldn't speak, so he listened quietly to Yu Shu talking about the past, occasionally nodding his head in response to her to show that he was listening carefully.  Because there was no one to interrupt, Yu Shu unknowingly turned into a chatterbox. Luo Li talked a lot and complained a lot. After the floor was wiped clean, he sat at the table and continued talking to him.  , it was not until Yu Xiaoxiu came back from knocking on the door that she sent a message and talked nonsense alone for half an hour, while Jing Chen just sat there obediently and listened to her.  Yu Shu said to Jing Chen awkwardly: "Look at me, I was just talking. I forgot that you are still injured and shouldn't sit for a long time. Lie down quickly." Jing Chen waved his hand and said it didn't bother him. He was indeed sitting a little too long.  He was tired, but he preferred to listen to people talking rather than lying on the bed. Merchant ships made purchases along the way and would dock every two or three days. It rained again last night, so the ships just stopped today.  Early in the morning, Yu Shu frowned and calculated Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s horoscope again on the paper. The result also showed that Yu Xiaoxiu would encounter a flood tomorrow.  Her calamity rules can be calculated as far as half a year. It was clear that the time was calculated in a few days, but there was no sign of it. Today, her predictions suddenly changed, which made her think that her calculations were wrong, and she used the smell of copper coins to make two predictions by herself.  Judging from the hexagrams, she, like Yu Xiaoxiu, is likely to encounter disaster in these two days.  "Water disaster?" Yu Shu touched his chin, thinking about the various causes of the water disaster, and raised his head to ask Yu Xiaoxiu, who was sitting opposite her solving Sudoku problems, "Xiaoxiu, can you swim?" Yu Xiaoxiu said without raising his head.  : "Yes." "If you fall into this river, can you swim to the shore?" Yu Xiaoxiu: "Why would I fall into the river if I'm fine?" "I'll use an analogy." "I've never fallen in, I don't know.  "Then don't go to the side of the ship for the next two days, just stay in the cabin, do you hear me," Yu Shu warned.  "Oh." Yu Xiaoxiu is not a child who likes to ask why. He usually listens to what Yu Shu explains unless he can't do it.  Yu Shu turned to look at Jing Chen who was lying quietly on the bed. She really wanted to make a fortune for him and see how powerful Ji Duxing was. Unfortunately, Jing Chen lost his memory and had no way of knowing his birth date.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  When she got out of the cabin, she saw the sailors trimming the sails in preparation for docking later. She found Bi Qing in the bottom cabin, and Bi Qing told her to follow the wind direction for two days and walk for another three days.  You can get off the ship.  Yu Shu was afraid that the water disaster was caused by a ship accident, so she followed him around the bottom of the cabin twice, pretending to be interested and asking questions, and then left with peace of mind after confirming that there would be no safety hazards.  On the second floor, when she passed by the door of Xia Mingming's room, the door suddenly opened.  Where are you going? ""Go to Bi Qing." Xia Mingming replied absentmindedly and hurried downstairs. She didn't know what was important, and she didn't even get angry when Yu Shu called her "Mingming".  When Yu Shu returned to his room, he forgot about this matter.?It wasn't until a boatman knocked on the door during dinner that she realized that Xia Mingming had not returned to the room all day.  It turned out that the boatman brought food to Xia Mingming's room, but he didn't see her there. He thought she was out, so he put the food on her table. However, in the evening, the boatman went to deliver food again and found that no one had touched Xia Mingming's lunch.  However, Xia Mingming was still not in the room, so she went next door to ask Yu Shu if she would be at Yu Shu's place.  "She hasn't come to see me." Yu Shu thought of the time he saw Xia Mingming in the morning and felt something was wrong, so he said to the boatman: "You go downstairs and look for me, I'll ask upstairs." The boatman then  He hurried downstairs and saw that there were nine rooms on the second floor. Except for her and Xia Mingming's room, there were only six left. Yu Shu asked them one by one, but no one had seen Xia Mingming.  The boatman also searched downstairs and found no one. Yu Shu made a quick decision and went with him to find Bi Qing.  When Bi Qing heard that Xia Mingming was missing, he immediately called Qiu Biao and asked him to send someone to look for someone on the ship. However, half an hour later, no one found Xia Mingming.  Bi Qing realized the seriousness of the matter, so he found everyone on the bow deck at night and asked them.  At this time, a boatman stood up and said that when the boat docked in the clear water in the morning, he had seen Xia Mingming quietly getting off the boat with a bag of things.  After hearing this, Qiu Biao asked suspiciously: "Could he have left?" Bi Qing said: "Why did you leave without saying hello to me?" Qiu Biao said: "Then he could have fallen into the river.  , there are people on the whole boat. If she is so big, no one will notice her if she falls in, even if she hears the sound of water, it will be difficult for her to drown. " Bi Qing's face dropped when he heard this. "  You said something very mysterious and unlucky. Something happened to someone on our ship. Are you going to take the responsibility?" Qiu Biao's face also dropped: "Are you going to blame me if something goes wrong?"  Hui Qiu Biao and Bi Qing had a quarrel, and it had been cold for a few days. Recently, it had calmed down a little, and they were both temperamental. When the two of them talked, there was still a smell of gunpowder. Seeing that they were about to quarrel again, Boss Xu hurriedly came out to make peace: "  Okay, let¡¯s stop talking. Boss Bi is thinking about our Taehyung¡¯s reputation, but what A Biao said makes sense. If someone really fell into the river, no one would see her. Now she is gone. She must have walked away.  , didn¡¯t someone see her getting off the boat?¡± Qiu Biao said to Bi Qing: ¡°Boss Xu said so, why do you have to have someone in trouble on our boat to be happy?¡± Bi Qing didn¡¯t argue with him and turned around to let people come.  Xia Mingming checked inside the room and found that her luggage was also missing, so he determined that she had quietly left when she docked in the morning.  Bi Qing dismissed the crowd, and everyone rested when they needed to, and went about their business when they needed to. Yu Shu watched from the side from beginning to end, and did not mention that she had met Xia Mingming in the morning. She stood alone on the deck for a while,  After everyone had dispersed, I went to the helm and found the boatman who had met Xia Mingming that morning.  "When did Young Master Xia get off the boat?" The boatman thought for a moment and said, "It was a while after the boat docked." "Was she walking in front of Boss Bi or behind him?" Yu Shu knew that every time he changed places, Bi Qing would  They will take people off the boat to do some shopping.  "Let's go back. The boss left early not long after the boat stopped." The boatman looked at Yu Shu in confusion, "Why do you ask this, Master?" Yu Shu smiled bitterly: "I borrowed Mr.  Return it to him." The boatman laughed and left as someone told him to go to work. Yu Shu looked at the blue water of the river under the moonlight, and turned around and entered the cabin with an expressionless face.  As soon as she returned to the room, Yu Xiaoxiu came to greet her, and Jing Chen was also sitting up on the bed.  "Have you found anyone yet?" Yu Shu reminded her several times that Yu Xiaoxiu would only call Yu Shu sister when they were two people.  "She got off the boat in the morning and left. You all should go to sleep." Yu Shu urged the two of them to go to bed. He sat down at the table, poured a glass of water from the pot, held it in his hand, and sipped it one mouthful at a time. Xia Mingming suddenly disappeared.  Yes, this matter seemed very strange to her.  The porter said that he saw Xia Mingming disembarking from the boat after Bi Qing left. It sounded like Xia Mingming deliberately avoided Bi Qing and left quietly.  However, when she saw Xia Mingming in the morning, she clearly said she was going to find Bi Qing, but judging from Bi Qing's appearance, he had not seen Xia Mingming at all in the morning. Judging from the time, when Xia Mingming went to find Bi Qing, she  I just met Bi Qing, but the boat hasn't docked yet. That's because Bi Qing is on the boat and hasn't left yet. Xia Mingming has time to find him, so why doesn't Bi Qing see her?  " Did Xia Mingming leave without saying goodbye, or was the boatman lying?  Yu Shu analyzed it and felt that the probability of the latter was much greater than the former. If the boatman was lying, his targetIt's intriguing. Why would a small boatman tell such a lie? It doesn't seem to be of any benefit to him, unless someone is instigating him behind his back.  Thinking of this, Yu Shu picked up a copper coin on the table with a serious expression and stared at it again and again, as if he wanted to see the flowers from above.  To be honest, she didn't care why Xia Mingming disappeared. What mattered to her was what the person who made Xia Mingming disappeared wanted to do.

 Text Chapter 126 Clearly found it

    Because of Xia Mingming's sudden disappearance and the two bad omens divined in the morning, Yu Shu was uneasy. At night, after Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen fell asleep, she quietly got up from bed, touched the living thing on the table, and gently  Feet out the door.  There was a yellow bamboo lantern hanging in the corridor on the second floor that was still on. The dim yellow light shone on the doorway as soon as Yu Shu left the room. The room she had chosen was the middle one upstairs, and Xia Mingming's room was the one in the middle.  Next door to her.  The corridor was very quiet, and the guards who were patrolling at night were all downstairs. Yu Shu looked out and saw that there was no one outside, then he stepped out, closed the door behind him, walked to the next door while holding on to the wall, and put his hand on the door.  With a push, there was a soft "squeak" sound, and she ducked into the next door.  The room was dark. Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu had come in to look for Jinbao a few days ago, so they still had some impressions of the furnishings in the room. They felt the darkness to the table, lit the oil lamp on the table with a fire stick  ¡­The room suddenly lit up.  She walked around the room with an oil lamp, trying to find some clues, but to her disappointment, the room was very clean. It must have been that after Bi Qing confirmed that Xia Mingming had left in the evening, he asked the boatman to clean the room. The quilt on the bed was tidy.  They were stacked neatly, and the stools beside the table were arranged in a regular manner, and there was nothing unusual about them.  She extinguished the oil lamp in disappointment and put it back on the table. She retreated to the door thoughtfully, opened the door and closed it. When she turned around, she ran into a wall of people. She was so startled that she took a step back and hurriedly grabbed the door frame.  He didn't sit on the ground.  "What are you doing here?" Yu Shu raised his head and looked at Qiu Biao, who had a bad expression in front of him. His mind quickly turned around and he said with a silly smile: "I came out to relieve myself at night and went to the wrong room." After saying that, he walked away from him.  He squeezed past, stepped outside his room door in a few steps, looked back at Qiu Biao, and without waiting for him to speak, he retreated into the room and closed the door with a bang.  Qiu Biao frowned and watched her disappear. He raised his hand to close the door of Xia Mingming's room and walked to the door of Yu Shu's room. He stood for a while, twitching his ears. When he heard that there was no movement in the room, he turned around and left.  Upstairs.  On the bed, Yu Shu watched the figure outside the door disappear, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. He put his hand in front of his nose and inhaled, recalling the smell he smelled when he bumped into Qiu Biao. After thinking for a moment, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.  Bare¡ª¡ª There was Xia Mingming's pink scent on Qiu Biao's clothes. These two people must have been in close contact today. How could a girl like Xia Mingming get close to a man unless it was involuntary.  In this way, Xia Mingming's sudden disappearance makes sense. Assuming that the boatman lied and Xia Mingming did not leave without saying goodbye this morning, let alone fell into the river, then there is only one possibility left for her to disappear - she is still there.  On the ship, hidden somewhere.  Yu Shu was very sure that there was something wrong with Qiu Biao. If Xia Mingming was hidden by Qiu Biao, then she must know something.  Lying on the bed with his hands behind his head, Yu Shu frowned. Qiu Biao was the captain of the caravan's guard. If he had a wrong idea, then the people on the whole ship would be in danger. Maybe the hexagram indicated  This is the water disaster it refers to.  Do you want to discuss it with Bi Qing?  No, Bi Qing and Qiu Biao are at odds, and they are a little impulsive. If she tells him now, if they accidentally start a fight, it will alarm the snake. Besides, all this is just her hypothesis. The probability is high, but it does not mean that it will definitely happen.  will happen.  It seems that we still need to find Xia Mingming first.  After thinking about it all night, Yu Shu got up early the next day and woke up Yu Xiaoxiu. He put Jinbao in a bamboo cage and gave it to him. He gave him a few words and went out.  Yu Shu wanted to find Xia Mingming on the ship. She was afraid that if there was too much noise, Qiu Biao would be suspicious, so she used Jinbao as a cover and searched upstairs and downstairs. When asked, she claimed that her little pet had disappeared.  She just walked from the second floor to the first floor, wandered around the deck, and finally found the bottom cabin.  Yu Shu met Qiu Biao in the bottom cabin. Qiu Biao had heard from others that Yu Shu was looking for something. When he saw her looking around, he didn't stop her to ask, but winked at the men on the side.  After a while, Yu Shu discovered that no matter where she went, there was someone following her. She sneered in her heart, pretending not to see him, and searched the bottom of the cabin.  As expected, she found a suspicious place.  In the dark corner of the entrance to the bottom cabin, in an inconspicuous place, there are two wooden barrels, which are as high as Yu Shu's chest. The lids are sealed, and the space inside is enough for a person.  What she calls suspicious is not because of the barrel itself, but because she was stopped as soon as she approached: What she calls suspicious is not because of the barrel itself, but because she was stopped as soon as she approached.  He said: "The stuff in there is sour water."When the boat docks, you have to lift it off and throw it away. Don't touch it randomly. It will stain your hands and you won't be able to wash them off.  " Yu Shu stopped with his hand half a foot away from the barrel. He looked back at the guard who had been following her since just now. He looked at the barrel again with a look of disgust on his face. When he turned around, he put his hands behind his back.  From an angle that the guard could not see, he tapped his fingers back and forth on the two barrels. From the vibrations returned by his fingers, he immediately discovered that there was an empty barrel in the two barrels. This discovery immediately made Yu Shu.  She became excited. At this time, the guard suggested that she go to the kitchen to look for it. She left the cabin without any delay. Before leaving, she did not forget to glance at the two wooden barrels in the corner and remember which one was empty.  After looking around, Yu Shu hurried back upstairs, closed the door, and rushed to the window. Ignoring Yu Xiaoxiu's inquiry, she opened the window and looked down. The entrance to the bottom cabin was right below.  As soon as he lowered his head, he could see the stairs leading downstairs from the deck. There was a guard and two boatmen standing nearby. After a while, Qiu Biao came up from the bottom cabin and walked towards the east with his fingernails.  , thinking quickly in his mind, how to remove all the people near the cabin so that he could go in and check the barrel. Yu Shu came to his senses after being lightly tapped on the shoulder, and turned around to see Jing Chen dressed neatly.  Standing behind her, he looked at her with a slightly worried expression. He raised his left hand and clenched his fist, then stretched it out and shook his palm twice. After Jing Chen became speechless, he always communicated with her by writing on Yu Shu's hand.  , as time passed, Yu Shu found it troublesome, so she taught him a few simple gestures, which acted as sign language, so that he could express some simple meanings easily. For example, now, he is asking her: "  What happened? " Yu Shu shook his head and looked at the weak Jing Chen, feeling depressed. If Jing Chen was not injured, then things would be much easier. She could go and get Xia Mingming out boldly. How dare Qiu Biao  When he fell out, he let Jing Chen beat him down.  Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of a question and asked Jing Chen hesitantly: "Let me ask you, do you still remember that you know martial arts?" Jing Chen tilted his head, his eyes confused, and Yu Shu understood this expression.  , his face dropped, and he stretched out his hand to gesture without giving up: "Martial arts, it's just like this. It's used for fighting. You were very good before. You can do light kung fu, fly over walls and fly over walls, and you can also use a sword. Do you have two swords?" Jing Jing  Chen looked at her expectant eyes and knew that whether he knew "martial arts" was very important to her. For some reason, he didn't want to shake his head and tell her that he didn't remember. He moved his lips, lowered his head, and avoided her gaze.  When Yu Shu saw this, he understood in his heart that he was disappointed, but he didn't want to see him looking remorseful for "doing something wrong", so he smiled and said comfortingly: "If you don't remember, don't forget it. You are so precious with those two things."  It¡¯s a sword. I¡¯ll definitely feel bad if I think about it. It¡¯s better not to remember it.¡± Jing Chen then raised his head and saw that there was no blame on her face, so he raised the corner of his mouth slightly, took her off and put it on his shoulder.  hand, and wrote on her palm: "I will remember."  ' "Yeah." Yu Xiaoxiu was beside him. When he saw Jing Chen grabbing Yu Shu's hand, he couldn't stand anymore. He came over and squeezed between them, separated them, pretended to look out the window and asked Yu Shu.  : "What were you looking at just now?" Yu Shu shook his head, returned to the bed and sat down, thinking about it, and finally decided to go to Bi Qing to discuss it. Xia Mingming was really locked in that barrel, and there was  One day and one night passed. No matter how long it took, she was afraid that her life would be in danger. The top priority was to rescue people first.  "You said Mr. Xia was locked in a barrel at the bottom of the bilge?" Bi Qing stood up in shock and was about to walk out, "Let's go." Yu Shu quickly grabbed him, "Uncle Bi, wait, I still have to say something.  Before I finished, wouldn't you be arousing someone by going over like this? "Yu Shu was afraid that he would be impulsive, so she simply told him her suspicions about Qiu Biao, "I met Captain Qiu last night.  I smelled the scent of Mr. Xia's sachet on him, and then I became suspicious of him. There must be a reason for him to lock Mr. Xia up. I don't know what he wanted. " After Bi Qing heard this, he clapped his hands angrily.  The table, "What is this Qiu Biao thinking about? No, I'll go find him and ask him clearly!" As he said this, he was about to walk out again, but Yu Shu grabbed him tightly and tried to persuade him to sit down again.  .  "Uncle Bi, calm down and think about it. Now go to Qiu Biao. What can you say? I'm really angry. He has twenty guards under his command. I'm afraid it's us who will suffer the loss. Why don't we rescue Mr. Xia first?  , Ask about the situation, she must know something inside. "   Bi Qing listened to her advice, thought for a while with a stern face, and said: "In this way, I will call everyone on the ship to the bow later, and you can take the opportunity to go to the bottom to rescue people.  Come to your room and I'll come find you then." "Okay," Yu Shu agreed.  Bi Qing stood up and said, "I will send someone to gather them right now. You go back to the room first and come out when you hear the noise." The two people went out one after another. Yu Shu returned to the room and waited.  After a meal, a boatman knocked on the door and said that the boss asked everyone to go to the bow of the boat because he had something to say.  After sending the boatman away, Yu Shu walked to the window and looked down. When he saw that everyone near the bottom cabin was gone, he led Yu Xiaoxiu quietly downstairs and walked around from the back door to the stern of the ship, and then from the stern to the bottom cabin.  He found something to pry open the empty barrel hidden in the corner. Although his vision was dim, Yu Shu could still see the huddled figure in the moldy barrel at a glance.  "Sister, why is Mr. Xia here!" Yu Xiaoxiu was pulled over by Yu Shu in a daze. When he saw Xia Mingming unconscious in the bucket, he grabbed Yu Shu's arm and shouted in a low voice in shock.

 Text Chapter 127 I will marry her after seeing this

    Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu poured Xia Mingming out of the barrel and stuffed some debris into the barrel to act as weight. Even if someone touched the barrel, they would not find that the person inside was gone unless they opened it.  They returned to the second floor. Jing Chen sat beside the bed, holding the bamboo cage that Yu Shu had thrown to him before leaving. He looked at Jin Bao inside and grinded his teeth. When he saw the two of them carrying someone in, he stood up in surprise.  "Jingchen, close the door." Yu Shu said with sweat all over his head. Although Xia Mingming is not heavy, it is quite difficult for a living person weighing seventy or eighty pounds to carry upstairs.  Jingchen put the bamboo cage on the bed and obediently went up to close the door.  Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu put the smelly Xia Mingming on the bed. They turned their heads and took a few breaths before they regained their composure. Yu Shu bent over and pulled off the cloth from Xia Mingming's mouth and reached for her.  He tied her up behind him, patted her sticky face, and called out in a low voice: "Mingming, Mingming, wake up." Xia Mingming must have been locked up for a long time, it was hot and stuffy, and she was very dizzy, Yu Shu said  Her face turned red and she didn't wake up. Fortunately, she still had a breath of air.  Unable to wake her up, Yu Shu went to wring out the wet towel and wipe the dirt off her face so that she could breathe easier. He was about to unbutton her top when he looked up and saw two pairs of eyes of Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen staring at her.  He looked at her with a straight face and said: "Turn around, turn your head." Yu Xiaoxiu turned around simply, but Jing Chen looked at Yu Shu in confusion, stretched out his hand and gestured: "What's wrong?"  ' Looking at his pure face, Yu Shu patiently explained: "This is a girl, and you are a man. A girl's body cannot be seen by men. I want to take off her clothes, but you can't look at her." Jing Chen seemed to understand.  Looking at her incomprehensively.  Shu Shu's face darkened: "I'm going to marry her after seeing this!" Seeing that she was angry, Jing Chen turned his back knowingly and didn't ask why again. After a while, he felt something was wrong again. They couldn't see it, why could Xiaoyu see it?  ?  Isn't Xiaoyu a man like them?  Yu Shu unbuttoned Xia Mingming's top, leaving only a bellyband to let her breathe. He grabbed the cattail leaf fan on the bedside and fanned her hard while calling her name continuously.  Just like this for a while, Xia Mingming's eyelids moved and slowly opened. When Yu Shu saw that she was awake, he fanned more vigorously and asked: "Mingming, how are you? Do you know who I am?"  "You, you, A-shu." Xia Mingming saw the face shaking in front of him clearly, and knew that he was saved. Tears fell down, and he raised his hand tremblingly and grabbed Yu Shu's sleeve.  "Yes, it's me. Don't cry. It's okay. You're safe now." Seeing that she recognized the person, Yu Shu reached out to wipe away her tears and asked quickly, "Did Qiu Biao lock you in the barrel?" "  Qiu, Qiu." Xia Mingming nodded with great effort, his voice was so hoarse that he could hardly make a sound. Yu Shu quickly went to pour a glass of water, helped her sit up, put it to her mouth and fed her a few sips.  "Why did he lock you up? Do you know anything?" After drinking the water, Xia Mingming was able to speak again. He leaned in Yu Shu's arms and said feebly, "I know the art of Yi. I calculated yesterday morning that the cargo ship would meet tonight.  Jie, a lot of people would die, so I went to find Bi Qing and wanted him to prepare in advance. I met Qiu Biao downstairs, so I reminded him first. He said he would take me to see Bi Qing and lead me to a deserted place.  He beat and knocked me unconscious." After she finished speaking intermittently, Yu Shu felt a little complicated. As she expected, it was Qiu Biao who hid Xia Mingming, and the boatman must have been told to lie about it.  After Xia Mingming disembarked, Qiu Biao must have done so because of a guilty conscience. The robbery of the ship that Xia Mingming had planned must have something to do with him. In other words, Qiu Biao was a thief.  " And Xia Mingming not only understands things easily, but he can also calculate in detail that the cargo ship will be robbed tonight. Isn't this amazing?  " If you want to know her calamity law, you can only calculate that Yu Xiaoxiu will have a flood today, but Xia Mingming can't point it out so sharply. What kind of algorithm is she using?  "How did you calculate it?" Yu Shu couldn't help but ask a digression. In fact, she was a little bit shocked because she encountered a Yi technique that was more powerful than her Law of Disaster.  "I" Xia Mingming looked hesitant and didn't know how to answer.  Seeing her embarrassed look, Yu Shu immediately knew that she had asked a stupid question. Powerful Yi techniques are usually kept secret. If anyone else asked her about the law of disaster, she would definitely not tell them.  Now is not the time to think about this. Since we know that Qiu Biao is a traitor, we must find a way to control him and avoid this flood disaster.  Xia Mingming saw Yu Shu's expression changing back and forth, thinking that she didn't believe what he said, so he grabbed her nervously and said, "What I said is true. This cargo ship will be robbed tonight and people will die. That Qiu Biao is not a good person."  , he must be with the water bandits?A group of people, believe me, I really figured it out.  Seeing her excitement, Yu Shu comforted her and said, "Well, I believe you. Just stop talking and take a rest. Come on, have a glass of water."  " Yu Shu poured another glass of water and slowly fed her to drink it. She was thinking about how to avoid this disaster. She didn't see that Xia Mingming's eyes on her face were not only grateful, but also a little strange. " Put down the water glass.  , Yu Shu helped her lie down, and when her body moved, Xia Mingming looked down and saw that her upper body was only covered with a thin bag. Her face turned red instantly, and she raised her hand to cover her chest.  Seeing this, he was afraid that this girl would misunderstand that he was taking advantage of her, so he quickly pulled up the quilt and covered her, explaining: "Don't get me wrong, I took off your clothes to let you breathe. You have been suffocating in the barrel for too long.  No, I'm not afraid that something will happen to you.  "  "    "what do you know?  Ah, oh," Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, and realized that she was referring to her daughter's body. It was funny in her heart. She didn't realize until she looked at her breasts that she knew she was a little girl the first day she saw her. "Ahem.  , yes, I know.  " As soon as Shu Shu admitted, Xia Mingming turned around and turned his back to her. Yu Shu didn't have time to guess her little girl's thoughts at the moment. Seeing that she was fine, he got up from the bed, put down the mosquito net to cover it, and stood up  After a long time, Jingchen and Yu Xiaoxiu said: "Okay, you can turn back.  "The two people turned around and consciously didn't even look at the bed. Their eyes fell on Yu Shu, with question marks on each of their faces. Yu Shu pointed to the tea table and asked them to sit down. When things got to this point,  There was no need to hide it from them anymore, so he said: "You have heard just now that Qiu Biao, the captain of the caravan's guard, has evil intentions. He was obviously knocked unconscious by him and hid in a barrel. I went to find him before.  Uncle Bi, he summoned people to the bow of the ship to make room for me to rescue people. I won't let Qiu Biao find out for now. Uncle Bi will come up to us later and discuss countermeasures.  " As soon as I finished speaking, there was a knock on the door, and Bi Qing's voice was outside the door: " Ashu, it's me.  "It's Uncle Bi," Yu Shu said to the two of them, stood up and opened the door. As soon as Bi Qing entered the room, he asked: "How is it? Has the person been rescued?"  " Yu Shu nodded, pointing to Xia Mingming on the bed, "We've been rescued, let's sit down and talk.  " Yu Shu learned Xia Mingming's words from Bi Qing and verified the fact that Qiu Biao was a traitor. Bi Qing's face turned pale and it looked like he was very angry. "Uncle Bi, what do you think we should do now?  "Yu Shu pushed the question to Bi Qing. She didn't know much about things on the river. She needs experienced people to come up with ideas. Bi Qing turned to look at Yu Shu's bed, "Is Mr. Xia awake?  "Xia Mingming couldn't sleep, so he responded: "Wake up.  " Bi Qing said: "I dare to ask Mr. Xia, are you sure that there will be water bandits coming to rob the ship tonight?  " "If you don't believe it, forget it.  "Xia Mingming was not as good-tempered towards him as towards Yu Shu. From her point of view, she was in danger all because of the incompetence of Bi Qing, the team leader. " Bi Qing said in a good voice: "Mr. Xia, don't misunderstand me.  I'm not doubting you, but Qiu Biao is clearly up to something evil now. I just want to make sure whether they are taking action tonight.  " Xia Mingming remained silent. Bi Qing looked at Yu Shu for help. Yu Shu called out warmly: "Mingming, talk to Uncle Bi.  " "It's tonight.  " "Thank you Mr. Xia for speaking up. When this matter is settled, I will return Mr. Xia's travel expenses. Please don't take offense to Mr. Xia.  "Bi Qing was not as perfunctory with Xia Mingming as before, and it was also because he knew Xia Mingming's Yi Ke identity, so it was hard to offend him.  Yu Shu said: "To capture the thief, you must first capture the king. I don't know if there are a few other thieves on this boat besides Qiu Biao. Let's capture him first, and then counterattack the others. According to the route, the boat will pass through Shenan in the evening.  The mouth of the gorge is the easiest place to hide water thieves. Qiu Biao must have colluded with outsiders to attack there. We rush to capture him before this happens, and then change the course to avoid the group of water thieves getting on the boat.  " Yu Shu frowned and said: "I heard that Captain Qiu is very skilled in martial arts. He was originally from the Tongyuan Escort Agency. We are the only ones, so I'm afraid we won't be able to do anything to him.  " When Yu Shu said this, he glanced at Jing Chen with pity. If this hero's martial arts skills were still there, there would be ten of them, let alone Qiu Biao. " Bi Qing said with a smile: "Neither  If you are a capable enemy, then outwit him. Qiu Biao loves drinking, especially sweet-scented osmanthus wine. This timeThere were several jars of fifty-year-old sweet-scented osmanthus wine in the house. I took them out to tempt him, but he wouldn¡¯t be greedy if he didn¡¯t believe me.  " "You want to get him drunk?  Yu Shu shook his head, "He has something to do tonight, so why would he drink more?"  "

 Text Chapter 128 Who gave you bad luck?

    After Bi Qing left, Yu Shu waited anxiously in the room, fearing that Bi Qing's drug would fail and Qiu Biao would find out.  Xia Mingming briefly scrubbed and put on Yu Shu's clothes, but the rancid smell still lingered on her body. She leaned on the bed and looked at Yu Shu, who was restless, and Yu Xiaoxiu, who was in a daze.  Shifting to Jing Chen, who was sitting on the bed opposite and said nothing, he couldn't help complaining: "It's this person who brought down the bad luck, and we are all unlucky because of it. He shouldn't have been allowed on the ship in the first place." Jing Chen and Yu Shu  They both raised their heads to look at her. The former looked puzzled, while the latter's expression remained unchanged and said: "Qiu Biao has evil intentions. He planned it early. What does it have to do with him? Could it be that if he didn't get on the ship, they wouldn't have robbed the ship?"  Xia Mingming pursed her lips and did not argue with Yu Shu. She also knew that the ship hijacking had nothing to do with it. She only said angry words because she was still angry in her heart.  Yu Shu looked back at Jing Chen, suspicious in her heart. Originally, she thought that she and Yu Xiaoxiu would be in trouble due to flooding, and she thought it was Jing Chen who caused the disaster. But now it seems that this ship robbery disaster, in terms of time,  It really has nothing to do with Jing Chen, the disaster star.  ¡°In other words, Jing Chen and him have been together for so many days, and nothing bad happened to them. Compared with the disasters that happened after she and Jing Chen came into contact in Yiyang City, isn¡¯t this phenomenon of getting along peacefully and peacefully very strange?  Master Qingzheng once said that those who were destined to offend Jidu Star can only be freed from the evil star by finding the person who broke it. Thinking of this, some of Yu Shu's previous doubts arose again - Jing Chen had already found the person who broke his life.  . ???????? Was that before the amnesia or after the amnesia?  If it is before the amnesia, then there is no need to say more. If it is after the amnesia - Doesn't that mean that the person who ruined Jing Chen's life is on this boat?  Yu Shu's eyelids twitched and he scanned the people in the room. Needless to say, she and Yu Xiaoxiu had met Jing Chen before, so they were excluded. Xia Mingming didn't have much contact with Jing Chen, so they were excluded. Other than that,  , the person on this boat who has the greatest relationship with Jing Chen should be Bi Qing?  It was because of Bi Qing that Jing Chen was rescued from the river. To say that Bi Qing was Jing Chen¡¯s life-breaker is absolutely correct. No, that¡¯s not right - ¡°Obviously, that morning,¡± Yu Shu pointed at Jing Chen, ¡°That¡¯s right.  Were you the first to find him that morning when he was rescued?" She still remembered that that morning, she heard Xia Mingming scream, then got up, and saw someone fishing Jing Chen from the river, so  All in all, Xia Mingming should be the one who has the biggest stake in Jing Chen's rescue.  Xia Mingming didn't know why Yu Shu mentioned this matter so carefully, and nodded reluctantly, and saw that Yu Shu's eyes suddenly became strange when he looked at her.  "Ashu, what's wrong with you?" Yu Shu looked at her, then at Jing Chen, his eyes wandered between the two of them a few times, and said with a dry smile: "No, it's nothing." Jing Chen's life-breaking person is very  It might be Xia Mingming.  "It's been so long, and Uncle Bi hasn't come back yet. I'll go out," Yu Shu said.  "I'll go with you." Yu Xiaoxiu said, and Jing Chen also stood up.  At this time, the door rang and Bi Qing's voice was heard. The room suddenly became quiet. Yu Shu went over to open the door and saw Bi Qing standing outside the door in a hurry.  Yu Shu felt that he was allowed to come in, closed the door, then turned around and asked: "How is it, is it done?" Bi Qing touched the sweat on his forehead, with a look in his eyes, nodded and said: "It's done, he is in my room  , I tied him up and stuffed him under the bed. "That's great!" Everyone in the room became happy and breathed a sigh of relief.  Bi Qing didn't look relaxed, and said cautiously: "Qiu Biao has accomplices on the ship. Those people under him are worried outside. We have to find a way to find them out. When Qiu Biao wakes up, I will  Question him." Yu Shu thought for a moment and said, "Do you remember the boatman who said he saw Mr. Xia disembarking last night? He must be Qiu Biao's man. Arrest him first. If Qiu Biao refuses to speak, then  Let¡¯s start from him.¡± Bi Qing¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°I almost forgot about this person. Okay, I¡¯ll go find a few trustworthy men and prepare to capture them. After catching them all, I¡¯ll ask the helmsman to turn around and go to the next ferry.  When we get to the shore, I'll tell you first that if a fight breaks out, you should be careful and stay in the room. "Yu Shu nodded and said, "Okay, Uncle Bi, please be careful." "Yes.  Finally, Bi Qing turned around and left, walked to the door, and heard Yu Xiaoxiu's stomach growl. He turned around, looked at Yu Xiaoxiu who was looking embarrassed, and said with a smile: "You haven't had lunch yet, I'll let you go."  I'll bring it up so you don't have to go downstairs again." Yu Xiaoxiu patted his head and said, "Thank you, Uncle Bi." Bi Qing turned around and walked out.The door was closed, and hearing the voice of Yu Shu teasing Yu Xiaoxiu inside, the smile instantly disappeared from his face. He glanced back at the closed door indifferently, held his sleeves and went downstairs. After Bi Qing left, it didn't take long.  , a boatman brought food over. Several people had been hungry from morning to now. Xia Mingming had not eaten all day and night. She was worried about disaster and had no appetite. Now that the overall situation was in control, she was so hungry that she panicked.  Yu Shu thanked the boatman, and took the food with Yu Xiaoxiu and placed it on the table. The food on the boat was very good, with four dishes and one soup, including meat and vegetables, and a large bowl of white rice. Yu Shu first filled a bowl and handed it to Xia  Obviously, I knew she was starving.  Smelling the aroma of rice, Jinbao, who was locked in a bamboo cage and placed on the bed, chirped a few times. Yu Xiaoxiu got up and fetched it. As soon as he let it out, Jinbao ran towards the table and was about to jump.  When she got into the soup basin, Yu Shudi grabbed her tail and pulled her back. Jinbao struggled in her hands and exchanged pitifully: "Chirrup!" Yu Shu was unmoved and put it on the ground, picked up a piece of meat and threw it away.  Give it to him, ignore it, and sit down to eat. He looked up and saw Xia Mingming who was a little anxious to eat. He was afraid that she would choke, so he put down his chopsticks, filled a bowl of soup and handed it to her, "Take a sip of the soup first."  Xia Mingming's face turned slightly red, he said "Huh", took out the soup bowl, and turned around to drink the soup in embarrassment.  ¡°Compared with her eating appearance, Jingchen¡¯s slow and leisurely movements while eating are quite pleasing to the eye.  "Chirp!" Jinbao has been barking under the table since just now. Yu Xiaoxiu bit his chopsticks and bent down to look at it. He saw it grabbing the table and trying to climb up with a naughty look. He was afraid that Yu Shu would see it.  After teaching it a lesson, I put down the bowl and was about to pick it up, but my head suddenly became dizzy and I fell forward, with a "dong" sound and the chair fell to the ground.  "Xiao Xiu!" Yu Shu was startled, and hurriedly stood up to help him, but heard a "bang", the bowl in Xia Mingming's hand fell to the ground, his head fell forward, and he fainted on the table.  Jingchen was startled, then put down the bowl and looked at Yu Shu.  "Obviously!" Something happened suddenly. The scene in front of her made Yu Shu pale in shock. As soon as a terrible thought came to her mind, she felt a sense of drowsiness coming over her. She shook twice, then fell back and was caught by Jing Chen.  He held her arm, pulled her into his arms, and stepped forward to support her.  Jing Chen was speechless and could only shake Yu Shu nervously, staring at her eyes that were closing more and more.  Before Yu Shu was about to lose consciousness, he looked at the face shaking in front of him and opened and closed his lips gently: "" In Bi Qing's room on the first floor, Qiu Biao put down the wine glass in his hand and said bitterly: "Damn it, these little brats, they almost broke.  "It's a good thing for us." Bi Qing took the wine glass in his hand and said coldly: "You were careless and people got caught. Fortunately, they believed me and took the initiative to discuss it with me instead of exposing it all at once.  If Xu Zhen knows, our trip will be in vain." Qiu Biao said depressedly: "How did I know that there would be so many things? Someone showed up and figured out that we were going to hijack the ship, and then another one came out to catch the thief.  Let me tell you, you shouldn't have let them follow us on the road, otherwise there would be no such trouble." Bi Qing said: "Let them follow us on the road, just for Xu Zhen's sake, otherwise how could he safely bring in the private goods.  , The more idle people there are, the safer our caravan will be. That batch of goods is most of Xu Zhen's wealth. It's a rare opportunity, and we must not miss it." As he spoke, he looked at Qiu Biao with a steely heart: "  I rescued that man from the river so that he could take the blame in the end so that we could go back clean without arousing suspicion. Who knew that you were going to throw him out of the boat behind my back? A Biao, we have known each other for all these years, why did you  You can only use your brain when doing things. You almost missed the trap when we did that in Shuzhong three years ago, which made us cautious for the past three years for fear of being caught. " Qiu Biao defended: "That's not what I did.  I'm afraid that he might die on the ship and become pregnant with us, but you didn't tell me clearly beforehand." "Okay." Bi Qing raised his hand to interrupt what he was saying, stood up and said, "Follow me upstairs.  They should have been trapped." Qiu Biao followed him, and the two of them went up to the cabin on the second floor one after another. Seeing that there was no one in the corridor, Bi Qing took out the dagger from his sleeve, found it in the crack of the door, and picked it up.  He pushed the door open, stepped inside with Qiu Biao, closed the door, turned around, looked at the situation inside the room, and sneered at the corner of his mouth.

 Text Chapter 129 Escape!

    At night, the bright moon rises on the river. The boat is sailing in the river. Not far ahead is the mouth of the gorge. The surrounding mountain walls gradually become steeper and the water turns sharply.  The helmsman on the bow of the boat was very alert and stared at the mouth of the gorge ahead. It is easy for a boat to go astray at night. The steep and dangerous water flow in the gorge mouth is more rapid. It is common to accidentally brush against the mountain wall when crossing the gorge.  .  We carefully sailed into the canyon. There was a turn ahead. The wind was rising. The boatmen working on the deck were all holding on to the masts and ropes at hand. A few veterans were still taking the opportunity to chat and talk about their experiences when crossing the river.  , at this moment, a whistle was suddenly heard from the bow of the ship. Just as the alarm sounded twice, the ship's hull shook violently, poured down without warning, and crashed into the mountain wall.  All the boatmen on the deck were distraught. After a moment of panic, someone ran towards the helm. A louder trumpet sounded. The fastest one saw him shot to death by an arrow at the helm of the ship.  The helmsman on board had no time to let out a scream before he was shot through the chest by an arrow flying from across the sky, and blood exploded in front of his eyes.  Without the helmsman, the ship hit the mountain wall and shook violently, causing many people running on the ship to stumble. One or two who were close to the edge of the ship fell directly into the water, and screams rang out one after another on the ship.  Immediately afterwards, a nimble gangster ship approached them in the dark night. Iron claw chains were thrown onto the ship one after another. Figures stepped on the aisle paved with chains and jumped onto the merchant ship.  "Ah!" "Someone is hijacking the ship!" "The water bandits are coming! The water bandits are coming!" Amidst the noise, Yu Shu struggled to wake up and opened his eyes. There was darkness in front of him. There were no lights in the room, only  There was a little light coming from the window, and he was lying in a small space with his hands and feet tied, and his mouth was gagged.  She was still a little groggy and shook her head, trying to see the scene in front of her clearly. Someone bumped her shoulder lightly. She turned her head and saw a pair of eyes that were still slightly bright at night. She suddenly woke up.  "Hmm." When Jing Chen saw Yu Shu wake up, his eyes were filled with joy and he couldn't make a sound. He bumped her with his shoulder as a response.  Yu Shu soon discovered that they were under the bed. She was lying on one side inside, and Jing Chen was lying outside. His hands and feet were being helped and he couldn't move. She put her head on Jing Chen's head and signaled him to go out first. Jing Chen understood.  The ground moved outward, and Yu Shu turned around and rolled out.  With Jing Chen¡¯s help, Yu Shu stood up from the ground and jumped to the bed opposite. When he lowered his head, he saw that Yu Xiaoxiu and Xia Mingming were lying inside, not waking up yet.  Damn it!  Yu Shu cursed fiercely in her heart, wishing she could slap herself in the face. She had calculated everything, but she didn¡¯t realize that Bi Qing and that Qiu Biao were in the same group!  Fortunately, she was smart enough to discuss with Bi Qing how to deal with Qiu Biao, but they drugged her and became a turtle in a jar.  Before he could blame himself too much, the noise outside made Yu Shu realize that time was running out. If he thought of a way out, they would all die. Bi Qing and Qiu Biao's elaborate show was just a plan to use it later.  After returning to the Chamber of Commerce as the victim, she still saw through the true colors of Qiu Biao and Bi Qing, and Bi Qing would definitely not leave them alive.  "Hmm." With his hands tied behind his back, Yu Shu motioned for Jing Chen to sit on the bed, turned his back to him, pulled off the cloth from his mouth with his fingers, and gave a demonstration, asking him to remove the cloth from his mouth.  The strips were also torn off.  Yu Shu jumped back to her bed and found a dagger under the mattress. Pei Jing gave it to her for self-defense when she left Yiyang City. She didn't expect it to be of any use.  He took the knife with his backhand and sharpened it on his wrist a few times. It was not smooth. Yu Shu lowered his voice and called Jing Chen: "Jing Chen, come here, I will untie you first." After a lot of tossing, the two of them tied the ropes on each other's hands and feet.  After they were all untied, Yu Shu directed Jing Chen to drag Yu Xiaoxiu and Xia Mingming out from under the bed and untie them.  "Xiao Xiu, Ming Ming, wake up, wake up!" Yu Shu patted the two of their faces, unable to wake them up. Hearing the sound of killing downstairs getting louder and louder, he was afraid that someone would rush in soon.  She went upstairs to deal with them. She was so anxious that she thought of the plot she had seen on TV before. She grabbed the kettle on the table and poured it on their faces.  "Cough, cough." This method worked. Xia Mingming and Yu Xiaoxiu woke up one after another. Yu Shu didn't bother to comfort them and said hurriedly: "Wake up quickly, the robbers are coming, we have to run!" As he spoke,  She walked back to the bed, stuffed the important things into a waterproof leather bag, tied the bag tightly, hung it around her neck, grabbed the "ancient sword" under the pillow, and pulled open the cloth strips wrapped on it.  , exposing the blade of the sword, regardless of whether it is sharp or not, it is a weapon anyway.  After quickly packing up, Yu Shu rushed to the window and opened it.My wife looked down and was suddenly frightened. I saw silhouettes of people moving under the moonlight, swords and silver lights, and the entity of a shipwright ¨q(¨s^¨t¨r on the deck. There was the sound of sharp weapons piercing flesh.  There was a popping sound, and the smell of blood was blown by the river wind. Suppressing the stomach acid, Yu Shu turned around and handed the dagger to Jing Chen. She pushed the still dazed Xia Mingming, tightened Yu Xiaoxiu's hand, and urged her.  They said: "Jing Chen is optimistic about Mingming, follow me closely." Yu Shu walked to the door, gently opened a crack, and looked out. There were screams and people running in the corridor. The lights had been turned off long ago. Look  It was unclear who was who. "Chirrup!" A harsh cry called Yu Xiaoxiu's attention. He lowered his head to look for it and found a small yellow hair on the edge of his trousers. He quickly bent down to pick it up and stuffed it randomly.  "Let's go." Yu Shu dragged Yu Xiaoxiu out first and ran in the direction of the back cabin. When she was looking for Xia Mingming on the ship yesterday, she looked at everything except the cargo.  She knew the structure of the ship very well. There was a window in the back cabin. You could jump to the roof of the first floor. It was not high from the deck and was much safer than taking the stairs. The four of them ran to the end of the corridor and found the window.  Yu Shu opened the window, took a look and saw that there was no one below, so he jumped down first. This level was not high, and all four people jumped out smoothly. The next level was the deck. According to Yu Shu's visual inspection, this level was about 100 meters high.  She was more than two meters high. She grabbed the sword in her hand and jumped down first. When she landed, her whole calf was numb. She rubbed her ankle, stood up, raised her head and said to the three people on the ceiling:  "Jump down, hurry up!" Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen jumped down without saying a word, but Xia Mingming stood on top and did not dare to move. Jing Chen fell steadily to the ground. Yu Shu pulled Yu Xiaoxiu up and saw  She made ink marks on it, and when she heard the sound of fighting coming closer, she stretched out her hand anxiously and coaxed: "Mingming, jump quickly, don't be afraid, I will follow you!"  Yu Shu reached out to catch her, but was knocked backwards by her. Jing Chen held her back from falling. Xia Mingming leaned in Yu Shu's arms and felt soft. She raised her head and looked at the moonlight.  , Yu Shu's calm and calm face was embarrassed for a moment, but he didn't notice the two lumps on Yu Shu's chest, and was pushed away by Yu Shu. "There are people over there!" With a shout, Yu Shu heard the thump of footsteps.  On the deck, I turned around and saw two figures running towards the stern of the ship, and they also chopped down two boatmen on the way. "Ah!" Xia Mingming also saw the blood there, screamed, and hugged Yu tremblingly.  Shu's arms hid behind her. Yu Shu had no time to comfort her. He quickly looked at the surroundings, pushed her with one hand, grabbed Yu Xiaoxiu with the other, and ran towards the stern of the ship. Jing Chen followed closely behind them.  , turning his head to look at the people chasing him from time to time. "Ah San, kill them, don't let them run away!" A roar came from the second floor window. Yu Shu rushed to the stern of the ship and took advantage of the chaos to look back.  There was a figure lying on the back cabin window where they had jumped out just now, and the voice sounded familiar.  It¡¯s Bi Qing!  As soon as his eyes flashed, Yu Shu's face changed drastically. He saw a water bandit holding a long sword and full of blood rushing toward them. He was just a dozen steps away. On the road, he raised his hand and slashed a boatman who was lying on the ground with his sword.  He lost his head and blood splashed over him.  "Jump off! Swim to the shore!" Yu Shu roared, pushing the pale Yu Xiaoxiu to climb onto the edge of the boat, and pushed him off.  "Plop", Yu Xiaoxiu fell into the river, splashing several layers of water.  Xia Mingming's legs were weak and he couldn't turn over after two attempts. He sat down on the ground. Yu Shu climbed halfway up and groaned and was about to jump down. When he saw her sitting down, he hesitated in his eyes and bit his tongue.  Ya retracted his legs, pulled her up from the ground, and slapped her in the face: "If you don't want to die, jump down! Swim to the shore!" Xia Mingming woke up a little bit, bit her lip and got back on the boat.  Along the edge, Yu Shu lifted his legs and pushed him down, and there was another "plop".  At this time, Yu Shu didn't even dare to look back, for fear that if she turned her face, her neck would be cut off. She heard the footsteps behind her very close, and the smell of blood in the air became stronger, and a strong  The sense of danger came over her, and the cold wind blew against her ears. She instinctively shrank her neck and rolled to the side. She bumped into Jing Chen beside her, and the two of them rolled into a ball.  Jing Chen subconsciously stretched out his hand to protect Yu Shu's head. The two of them rolled over twice and stopped. Yu Shu was pressed under him. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a bright long sword from Jing Chen's shoulder, pointing towards  Jing Chen stabbed hatefully from behind, and in one fell swoop, the two of them could be pierced through each other.  Her heartbeat stopped for a moment, and she panickedHe closed his eyes, rolled his throat, and yelled two words: "Jing Chen!" As soon as his ears moved, Jing Chen, who was lying on Yu Shu, instantly tensed up his muscles, his pupils tightened, and he clasped his fingers and held on tightly.  Yu Shu's wrist holding the sword was as fast as lightning. His arm was bent at an extremely twisted angle - "Ding!" The sound of the collision of sharp blades pierced the eardrums. Yu Shu's eyes widened and he looked above his head in a daze.  On the top, the hand held tightly by Jing Chen raised the "ancient sword" covered with green rust, and steadily held the long sword dripping with blood above his head. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The heartbeat sounded again.

 Text Chapter 130 Escape

    "Ding!" The clash of weapons reverberated in Yu Shu's ears. The next moment, he felt the wrist held by Jing Chen was hot. It vibrated suddenly, and he saw the ferocious water bandit leader being hit by an invisible force.  The force shook him open, the sword in his hand fell out, and the whole person fell out in embarrassment.  ¡°Ah San!¡± Bi Qing¡¯s face changed suddenly when he saw this scene from the rear cabin window.  Jing Chen rolled around on the ground with Yu Shu in his arms, and hit the wall of the ship. This time, Yu Shu was lying on top of him. She got up in shock, knelt on the ground, and turned to look at the unconscious man lying on the ground.  The water bandit turned around and grabbed Jing Chen in surprise and said: "Do you remember?" Great!  If Jing Chen's martial arts recovers, then what are they afraid of?  Jing Chen sat up with his upper body supported, held Yu Shu's hand, and raised his head. Half of his face was covered by his hair that was ruffled by the river wind. Yu Shu's unharmed figure was reflected in his dark pupils, with a sharp flash in his eyes.  Then, he became docile again. He shook his head at Yu Shu, his lips moved, and dark red blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.  Seeing this, Yu Shu's heart sank, and the joy of escaping death was immediately washed away. She hurriedly raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, but more and more blood stained his chin and dripped on his chest.  .  "There are people over there!" Suddenly there was another shout on the boat, which made Yu Shu suddenly realize that they were not out of danger yet. He quickly pulled Jing Chen up from the ground, turned around and glanced at the corner of the cabin where he was running towards this side.  The dark shadow of the figure inserted the ancient sword that had fallen on the ground back into his belt, twisted it twice, pushed Jing Chen to climb onto the edge of the boat, and said hurriedly: "Jing Chen, Jing Chen, jump down quickly, hurry up  !¡± Jing Chen climbed onto the edge of the boat but didn¡¯t let go. He grabbed Yu Shu and pulled her up with him. He put his arms around her waist and leaned into the roaring river. The roars of the water bandits were heard by the water the next moment.  sound coverage.  "Damn it!" Bi Qing struck the window rail with his palm and stared angrily at the disappearing figure at the stern of the boat.  Qiu Biao was standing behind him. When he saw the scene just now, he gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "Do they think they can escape? Jumping off the ship at the mouth of the gorge means death, but they just live a little longer." Bi Qing had a gloomy face.  , said: "Find a few people with good water skills to get off the boat and search for me. No one will be left alive." *** The water at the mouth of the gorge was turbulent. Yu Shu slid her limbs desperately and drank a lot of water. She looked towards  Swimming to the opposite bank away from the cargo ship and the pirate ship, she turned her head and looked for Yu Xiaoxiu's figure on the dark blue river. She didn't dare to shout, for fear of being discovered by the water bandits. Bi Qing would not let her go just like that.  They will definitely send people into the water to chase him.  The water in the river was very cold. She was glad that it was summer, and she was even more glad that there was someone with her at this time.  Yu Shu turned to look at Jing Chen swimming beside her. Before jumping off the boat, she was thinking that if Jing Chen couldn't swim, she would have to drag him to the shore. Looking at it now, it was entirely her fault for worrying too much about Jing Chen.  He had forgotten everything, but his instinct was still there, just thinking about that shocking sword block just now, but for his sudden display of power, both of them would have died on the boat.  The walls on both sides of the gorge mouth are steep and there are shoals. Yu Shu and Jing Chen slowly approached the river. Just because they couldn't find Yu Xiaoxiu, they were anxious. There were short strange sounds mixed with the sound of wind in their ears. She  She keenly caught the sound, stepped on the water in surprise, turned her head to look around, her hand waving on the water was pulled by Jing Chen, she turned her head, and saw Jing Chen pointing in a direction, she looked in that direction,  I saw a small black shadow floating faintly on the beach not far away.  The strange noise mixed with the wind came from that side.  "It's Xiao Xiu, let's go there quickly." Yu Shu pushed Jing Chen's shoulder, and the two of them swam over there. The water surface became shallower and shallower, slowly reaching the waist. Yu Shu stumbled up from the water,  With water dripping all over his body, he ran towards the two black figures. Jing Chen also stood up from the water, covering his abdomen, and followed her slowly.  The small black shadow was indeed Yu Xiaoxiu. He was lying on his back and passed out in the shallow water. Jin Bao was standing on his chest, with light yellow fluff clinging to his body, as if he was bald. He looked very funny, jumping up and down.  He shouted to Yu Shu who was running closer: "Chirp, chirp!" "Xiao Xiu, Xiao Xiu," Yu Shu ran over to help Yu Xiaoxiu up, touched his chest, felt his heartbeat, and then felt relieved and turned around to look for him.  After searching, I saw Xia Mingming's unconscious figure not far away.  "Chirp," Jin Bao jumped up and down trying to attract Yu Shu's attention.  Yu Shu stretched out his hand to press its head, and praised with a low smile: "Jin Bao is doing well." Yu Shu handed Yu Xiaoxiu to Jing Chen to support him, ran to Xia Mingming, bent down and checked, it was okay, he was alive.  , but just like Yu Xiaoxiu, he lost his strength and passed out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She hit?The surrounding environment is that the shoal is not big, and there is a patch of rocks behind it. Behind the rocks, there is a dark forest without any light.  She looked towards the river. The two ships were parked under the mountain wall on the opposite bank, huddled in a small group. The firelight on the ships was dancing, and it seemed that she could smell the smell of blood blown by the river wind.  Can¡¯t stay here.  Yu Shu wiped the water on his face and looked at Xia Mingming in his arms. After a moment of hesitation, he dragged her up from the ground with difficulty and carried her on his back.  Walked towards Jing Chen.  Jing Chen supported Yu Xiaoxiu and looked up at her. Yu Shu glanced at his scarlet lips, knowing that he was seriously injured. He glanced sideways at Xia Mingming on his back, and pointed at the person behind him with a heart.  A forest said: "Jingchen, you carry Xiao Xiu, and I carry Mingming. We have to escape into the woods and find a place to hide." Jing Chen nodded, pressed his sticky belly with his palms, and bent down  He picked up Yu Xiaoxiu and stood up after stumbling. Yu Shu pursed her lips and looked at him. She reached out to grab Jinbao who had climbed up her trouser legs and put it on her shoulders. She supported Xia Mingming behind her and walked behind the pile of rocks.  Hobbling forward.  Not long after they left, several bandits wearing fish skins came up from the shoal. They searched around and saw no one, so they gathered together: "Did you find it?" "No.  " "There's nothing over there. Do you want to go into the forest to search? " "No, it must have sunk into the river. Go back and recover. It's hard to do a big job. Go back to the village early so you can have a celebration drink, brothers.  Let¡¯s go!¡± *** Yu Shu and Jing Chen walked in the dark for half an hour before they found a stone cave where they could hide under a mountain wall. There was no smell of wild beasts in it.  "Come in quickly." Yu Shu and Jing Chen walked in one after another and put Yu Xiaoxiu and Xia Mingming down. Jinbao jumped off Yu Shu's shoulder and rolled to the ground. The cave was dark and only vague figures could be seen.  "Jing Chen, you stay here, I'll go out and pick up some branches to make a fire." She stood up to go out, but Jing Chen grabbed her arm and stood sideways in front of her, preventing her from going out. She asked in confusion:  "What's wrong?" She couldn't see her expression clearly and couldn't make a sound. Yu Shu was not sure what he meant, so she felt her palm being pulled by him. She opened her palm knowingly and carefully felt the strokes he wrote on it.  : "I'll go, you are here." This silent language was very soft, and Yu Shu felt warm in her heart. She followed his arm to his wet shoulder, pushed him to sit down, and coaxed: "Don't  Worry, I won't go far outside. " Jing Chen wanted to stand up, but as soon as he moved, he fell back down. He pressed his soaked abdomen and watched Yu Shu get out of the cave, and fell down helplessly.  On the stone wall, he wiped the sweetness from the corner of his mouth and panted slightly. The pain hit him in waves, and his vision became darker and darker. He opened his mouth and wanted to make a sound, but he couldn't even moan in pain.  Yu Shu picked up some branches and leaves outside the cave, carried them back to the cave, took off the leather bag around his neck, rummaged inside for a while, and happily took out two flints. This was the first time a merchant ship had docked.  When she was on the shore, she bought it in a small town by the river for five cents. She also learned how to light a fire from the villagers. She packed her things when she was escaping, but she didn't leave them behind in her haste.  Flint is not afraid of moisture. Yu Shu rubbed it a few times and sparks appeared. It took a lot of effort to light the fire. A bunch of light suddenly lit up in the cave. She raised her head excitedly and said to Jing Chen who was sitting opposite:  "Jing Chen, come and watch the fire. I'll go out and pick up some hay." Jing Chen sat there motionless, his head hanging, his long hair hanging wetly on his chest. Under the weak firelight, he pressed  The bright red back of the hand on the abdomen is dazzling.  Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, then crawled closer to him, stretched out his hand to take away his sticky palm, and saw his abdomen that was dyed deep red. Her eyes burned when she saw it, and she shivered violently, unable to bear it.  He raised his hand and slapped himself.  She didn¡¯t know that he was so seriously injured and that he had to carry Xiao Xiu on his back for such a long distance!  This fool won¡¯t cry out in pain if he can¡¯t speak, right?  Yu Shu helped Jing Chen lie down, unbuttoned his shirt, and saw the long gaping wound on his abdomen. His heart trembled. He rummaged through the leather bag and found a small bottle of medicinal powder, regardless of what was inside.  Whatever it was filled with was sprinkled on his wound, and the bleeding stopped a little.  She looked around and found nothing that could be bandaged. She touched her body, her face turned slightly red, she reached into her clothes, unwrapped the strips of cloth wrapping her breasts in circles, roasted them on the fire for a while, and then tore them open.  The gauze was tied around his wound. Fortunately, Jing Chen's waist was thin enough. After three or four rounds of gauze, he managed to stop the bleeding.  FinishedAt this time, Yu Shu was sweating profusely, but could not rest. He went out to pick up some dead branches and leaves, burned the fire, moved Yu Xiaoxiu and Xia Mingming to the fire, and took advantage of them one by one.  They were all unconscious. They took off their wet clothes and hung them on the fire to dry.  Jinbao lay beside the fire, lazily raised his head and glanced at Yu Shu, who was glancing around. He opened his mouth and yawned. Yu Shu saw it and poked it on the forehead, scolding: "Turn around, don't look at it.  " Jin Bao didn't know whether he understood or was afraid of Yu Shu's evil power. He twisted his buttocks and changed the direction to lie down.  Yu Shu hugged his knees, with his long hair hanging on his back, looking at the fire in front of him with a sullen face, calmly reflecting on this disaster.

 Text Chapter 131 Reflection

    After dawn, Yu Xiaoxiu and Xia Mingming woke up one after another, but Jing Chen was still unconscious and had a fever.  Yu Shu probably told them the truth about Bi Qing and Qiu Biao working together to rob the merchant ship. Without giving them time to calm down, he assigned tasks to the two of them and asked Xia Mingming to stay in the cave to look after Jing Chen while she and Yu Xiaoxiu went out to look for them.  food.  After hearing Yu Shu's arrangement, Xia Mingming said unhappily: "I want to go with you." Yu Shu was in a depressed mood because of Jing Chen's injury, so he didn't treat her well, "What are you going to do? You can climb trees."  "You know how to catch fish? Just stay here and keep an eye on Jing Chen."  What's going on here? He won't run around when he's unconscious, so just leave him here alone." Hearing this, Yu Shu's face suddenly showed a stern look, and he said coldly: "If you don't want to carry him here.  , just get out of here.¡±  They were all very angry towards Xia Mingming, no matter how hard it was to say they fell out with each other.  ' Xia Mingming was a little willful, but fortunately she knew how to look at her face. Seeing that Yu Shu was really angry, she endured her grievance, stamped her feet, gritted her teeth and said to Yu Shu: "I, I'm watching  Isn¡¯t he good enough?¡± Yu Shu snorted coldly, picked up the empty leather bag on the ground, hung up the ancient sword, and dragged Yu Xiaoxiu away. Jin Bao followed with his tail swung.  Xia Mingming sat on the ground angrily, picked up a branch, poked the ground hard, with a hint of crying, flattened his mouth and cursed: "Stinky tree, bad tree, idiot, fool!" *** Yu Xiaoxiu  He had lived a hard life since he was a child. It was easy to climb trees and dig out bird eggs. Yu Shu found a few pomegranate trees in the forest, picked a bunch and put it in Yu Xiaoxiu's shirt, which he took off, and carried it on his back.  , and found a stream in the woods. The two drank a few sips happily, washed their faces, and took a leather bag with a bag of water to take back.  Yu Shu originally wanted to catch a fish and bake it, but when he actually tried it, he found that it was not that easy. There were fish in the creek, but each one was slipperier than the last. The two siblings worked for a long time, but they couldn't catch one, so they had to  Close the stall and go back.  When Xia Mingming saw them coming back, he didn't say a word, and scratched on the ground with a branch angrily. Yu Shu ignored her and gave Yu Xiaoxiu a flint to light a fire. She helped Jing Chen and let him rest on his pillow.  On her lap, she took a leather bag and fed him water in small sips.  After finishing, he broke open the pomegranate, washed his fingers, crushed it one by one and dropped it into his mouth. He placed his other hand coolly on his hot forehead, hoping that he would feel better.  Xia Mingming glanced over secretly and saw how carefully she took care of Jing Chen. Thinking that Yu Shu had just scolded her because of Jing Chen, she felt uncomfortable and couldn't help but said: "Why are you so nice to him?" Xia Mingming didn't know that Yu Shu had scolded her because of Jing Chen.  Shu and Jing Chen had known each other before, and they just thought of him as a passer-by who was fished out of the river on the way. He was not as long as she and Yu Shu had known each other.  Yu Shu broke off the pomegranate seeds and said without raising his head: "If you have nothing to do, go out and collect firewood." Xia Mingming broke the branch in his hand, got up and walked out.  Yu Xiaoxiu saw that she had gone out, and then asked Yu Shu in a low voice: "Sister, what should we do in the future?" "Leave here and find our way to the capital." "Are we still going to the capital?" "Why not?" Yu  Shu asked back.  Yu Xiaoxiu said with a righteous face: "Uncle Bi - Boss Bi and Captain Qiu are bad people. They have killed so many people. Mr. Pei and the others don't know it. Shouldn't we go back and expose them?" Yu Shu shook his head and smiled, looking up.  Looking at him, he educated: "My silly brother, do you think right and wrong can be explained clearly with just one mouth? We have neither power nor power, how can we expose them? Then Bi Qing is another deputy director of Taiheng Chamber of Commerce.  The younger brother of the manager, his eldest brother may not be aware of all these bad things he did. Who knows if there are other people involved here? It is already a fluke that the few of us can escape. If we are sent to the door again, aren't we looking for someone to silence us?  "Yu Xiaoxiu said dumbfounded: "Then let them go unpunished?" Yu Shu said expressionlessly: "They will always have their retribution." She had calculated this disaster in advance, but she still didn't escape it.  At this point, she fled in embarrassment and injured Jing Chen. The reason behind this was that her biggest fault was that she only focused on calculating disasters, but failed to calculate people's hearts.  At this point, Bi Qing gave her a solid lesson, letting her know what it means to be at odds with one's heart.  Bi Qing¡¯s superficial skills were so good that she never doubted her from beginning to end.?There is a problem, now thinking about it, this is all caused by her preconceived notions. Because Bi Qing is polite to her, she thinks he is kind, because Bi Qing saved Jing Chen, she thinks he is a good person, because Bi Qing and Qiu Biao  There were several quarrels, and they felt that they were at odds, so they tried to use Bi Qing to deal with Qiu Biao, but who knew that he would end up in jail.  Before this, she always thought that she could avoid disasters if she had control over them. Now it seems that her thinking was really too simple. Master Qingzheng's words are correct. Disasters can be avoided and cannot be eliminated. At present,  One less disaster, and who knows if it will be repaid in the future.  She suffered a big loss this time because she wanted to get rid of the misfortune instead of avoiding it. If she had decisively chosen to avoid Qiu Biao's conspiracy after discovering it, instead of staying to deal with him bravely, now  It will be another situation.  She thinks too highly of herself and ends up falling badly. She should lower herself a little and raise her head to face what she will face.  However, it was not all nothing. At least she and Jing Chen were reunited along the way. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to feel relieved if he looked so stupid and fell into the hands of others.  Yu Shu lowered his head, stroked Jing Chen's messy hair, and gradually revealed a wry smile.  She can now confirm that Jing Chen has not met his life-breaking person yet, and the ship robbery this time has nothing to do with him, but this does not mean that he has not harmed others. The first person to bear the brunt should be Xia Mingming.  Although she didn't want to admit that it was Jing Chen's Ji Duxing who was behind the trouble, it was clear that after Jing Chen got on the ship, Xia Mingming figured out that the merchant ship was robbed and went to find Bi Qing, but was knocked unconscious by Qiu Biao and pretended to be putting out sour water.  In the barrel, he almost suffocated to death.  It can be seen from this that Xia Mingming is not only not Jing Chen¡¯s life-breaker, but he is also the one who was most defeated by him this time.  ¡° Next, it¡¯s her and Yu Xiaoxiu. If they hadn¡¯t jumped off the ship at the last moment and escaped, the fate that awaited them would have been death.  Yu Shu¡¯s eyes darkened and she looked at Jing Chen¡¯s sleeping face with complicated emotions. On the one hand, she regarded Jing Chen as a friend and couldn¡¯t let him go. On the other hand, she knew his fate clearly and was really worried.  Emotionally, she really couldn't leave him in this situation, but rationally, for the sake of safety, she should choose to stay away from him. She was not alone, and she had Xiao Xiu to take care of.  Thinking back on it, when Jing Chen told her the secret of his murderous murder of Ji Duxing in Yiyang City, she still said so blatantly that she didn't care, which was really ridiculous.  How did she know what kind of fate Jing Chen was carrying? The closer he got to someone, the more harm he would bring to that person. He had not done anything wrong, but he had to bear the blame. He was so innocent, but there was nothing he could do about it. What kind of situation would this be?  sad.  Thinking of Jing Chen who calmly said "goodbye" to her in that alley at dusk, Yu Shu's chest felt tight.  She thought that perhaps amnesia would be a good thing for Jing Chen.  Yu Shu¡¯s eyes became bright again. She said she would protect him, how could she break her promise? At least until he remembered everything, she would not leave him alone.  ¡° If you¡¯re unlucky, then you¡¯re unlucky. She has the ability to predict misfortunes. At worst, she can make more calculations every day and watch him carefully.  *** When Xia Mingming came back from picking up branches outside, he found that Yu Shu's mood had improved, which was reflected in a simple call: "Mingming, what you picked up is not called firewood, it's called a tree stick." Although it was a mockery, it was  It sounded much more pleasant. Xia Mingming put the things in his hands on the ground and said: "It's not all wood, what's the difference." "Then you and I still have one nose and two eyes. We both have the same nose and two eyes."  "Isn't there any difference?"  , she looked up at the little girl in front of her with a strange expression, and thought to herself: This silly girl still doesn¡¯t know that I am a woman.  Yu Xiaoxiu snickered on the side, picking pomegranates and feeding them to Jinbao.  Xia Mingming was embarrassed by Yu Shu's stare, lowered his head and whispered: "Why are you looking at me like that?" Yu Shu casually said: "Look at how beautiful you are." Xia Mingming blushed and said in a mosquito voice:  "Funny words." Yu Shu chuckled, without comment, and asked: "By the way, Mingming, you are so good at Yi Xue, can you calculate when we can get to the capital." She was very impressed by Xia Mingming's Yi skills.  Interested, it's not good to be rude on the boat. Now she saved this girl's life. Find out what's going on.  "This" Xia Mingming looked embarrassed, and under Yu Shu's expectant gaze, he said: "I, I am missing something for divination, so it can't be calculated like this." Yu Shu knew it at a glance.She was telling lies. She gave Xia Mingming a meaningful look and suddenly said, "If you can't do the math, then I'll do the math." Hearing what Yu Shu said, Xia Mingming burst into laughter.  She thought she was joking. Not everyone can do this divination.  Yu Shu stuffed the eggs into the fire pit and went out to wash her hands. When she came back, she picked up three coins from the pile of debris she had fallen on the ground, rubbed them in her hands, calmed down and asked  A hexagram, shake hands and throw it down.  Xia Mingming watched her movements carefully, with suspicion on his face: "What are you doing?" Yu Shu nodded at the copper coins on the ground, "Don't you recognize it? This is the six-line hexagram." "Ah?" Yu Shu threw it in his hand  The copper plate in his mouth read: "A throw of the universe, overturning Yin and Yang." When Xia Mingming heard these two mantras, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he sat up from the ground: "You, you know how to judge the six lines?" "  I can." Yu Shu said firmly. From the first day she met Xia Mingming, she could tell that she was not interested in the Six Yao Technique.  As soon as he finished speaking, Xia Mingming rushed to Yu Shu, grabbed her sleeve, and said excitedly: "Teach me!"

 Text Chapter 132 Dream Life and Death

    Yu Shu showed his hand in front of Xia Mingming. He originally planned to trick her into talking, but he didn't expect that she would open her mouth and ask her to hand it over to her. She really dared to say anything.  Yu Shu looked at Xia Mingming with a half-smile but not a smile, and said, "Why should I teach you?" Hearing this teasing, Xia Mingming knew that his request was too much. He opened his mouth, and after a while he said quietly: "I, I¡ª  - Can I give you some money?" Yu Shu said, "Your luggage has been searched by Qiu Biao. Do you have any money on you?"  "I owe you first, okay?" Yu Shu burst out laughing, raised his hand and pulled the sleeve back from her hand, waving his hand and saying, "Then let's wait until you have money." This was clearly a rejection, Xia.  Clearly unwilling to give up, he said: "I, I really want to learn the six-yao line. Ah Shu, please teach it to me. I promise it won't be spread to anyone else. Or, how about I write you an IOU? How much do you want?"  , I will give it to you in the future!" Seeing her relentless pursuit, Yu Shu suddenly became suspicious. She could understand that Yi Ke would be attracted by superior Yi techniques, but Xia Mingming's behavior  Not just excited, but anxious.  "Tell me first, why do you want to learn Liu Yao." Yu Shu asked this question, which is a bit tricky. Except for those who have already learned the Six Yao Judgment method, I'm afraid there is no one who doesn't want to learn it. This question seems to be asking  Like "why do you need to eat?" the answer is obvious.  But after Xia Mingming heard this question, he hesitated.  "I, I" Yu Shu suddenly understood. It seemed that the six-line judgment method had a more important meaning to Xia Mingming, so much so that she shamelessly made such an excessive request.  This is easy to handle. The more eager she is, the easier it will be for her to control her.  "It's not that I can't teach you." One sentence made Xia Mingming's face light up. Yu Shu gave it a try and said, "But this art of Yi is a true inheritance from my master. There is no way I can teach it to someone who has no knowledge of it."  "You know the details, tell me first, where are you from?" She has always been curious about Xia Mingming's origins. She didn't ask more about it before because it was unnecessary, but now they are going to Beijing together, and she can't keep him.  A person of unknown origin has to take care of her.  When Xia Mingming heard Yu Shu's question, she showed embarrassment again, but Yu Shu didn't give her any time to think about it: "If you don't want to say it, forget it. Anyway, it's not convenient for me to teach outsiders my six-yao judgment method." "It's not that I don't want to.  "Say."  One time he answered simply: "I want to take part in the Dayan Examination!" Every three years, the capital will hold a Dayan Examination, opening six paths and accepting Bai Yi. This is the best place for Yi Ke to rise to the top and become famous all over the world.  Path, this year happens to be the third year.  Yu Shu looked suspicious and said: "Isn't the Dayan Examination in the twelfth lunar month? Why are you going to the capital so early?" "Why don't you know?" Xia Mingming looked at Yu Shu strangely, "Every year there is a Dayan Examination  , Masters of various Yi studies will appear in the capital every August, and all Yi Ke who want to learn from them will come to see them and ask for advice. The opportunity is rare, so of course they have to go early. " Yu Shu knew that he had asked a stupid question.  Touching her nose, she changed the subject, "You are so good at Yi Xue, I guess you will be able to go to high school." This compliment sounded sarcastic to Xia Mingming's ears, and she laughed at herself, "I'm not that good." Yu Shu glared,  "You can even calculate in detail when the cargo ship was robbed. Isn't that awesome enough?" Xia Mingming shook his head with bitterness on his face.  Yu Shu saw that she looked wrong and touched her with his elbow, "What's wrong with you?" "I didn't calculate it." Yu Shu laughed and said, "If I didn't calculate it, how could it be imagined out of thin air?"  Xia Mingming bit her lip, hesitated for a while, and then said softly: "I, I dreamed it." Yu Shu rolled his eyes and immediately changed his expression to "Who are you kidding?"  Seeing that she didn't believe it, Xia Mingming got a little angry and said, "I really dreamed about it. The night before the merchant ship was robbed, I dreamed that we would encounter water bandits the next night, and many people died. You, me,  And Xiao Xiu, I dreamed that we were all dead, so I went to Bi Qing and wanted him to move to the shore. " Yu Shu saw that her expression did not seem to be fake, and he was suddenly surprised and said calmly: "What are you doing?  I'm sure what you dreamed about will happen. What if it's just an ordinary dream?" Xia Mingming said in a low voice, "I'm sure."Harm?  Just by dreaming, you can know the fortune and misfortune. Isn¡¯t this a divination?  "It's interesting. Master Qingzheng once told her that there are very few talented people in this world who are born with abilities that others cannot learn. She didn't expect that she would meet one so soon. What a human being.  More infuriating than anyone else: ¡°A prophet?  If I had that kind of ability, I wouldn't have to" Xia Mingming hugged his knees with both hands and laughed at himself: "Do you think everything I dream about will happen?  I tell you, my dreams will come true only if I dream of death.  " Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, digesting Xia Mingming's words, and was stunned. If it was as she said, didn't Xia Mingming have the ability to "end life and death"?! An idea flashed in her mind, and something came to mind.  , just when he was thinking about it carefully, he heard a choking sound. He looked up and saw that Xia Mingming had tears in his eyes, sniffing and crying. Yu Xiaoxiu, who had been eavesdropping on their conversation, also raised his head.  He looked at Xia Mingming who was crying whenever he wanted to. "Hey, what's going on? Why are you crying?" Yu Shu stretched out his hand to pat her, but found that his hands were covered with mud, so he had to retract his hand.  He went back and said in a soft tone: "Isn't it great that you have this ability?  " "It's good!  "Xia Mingming yelled at Yu Shu and cried with red eyes: "I often dream about people I don't even know dying. It's not an empty dream. They are really going to die. You know they are really going to die."  !  I don¡¯t know who they are, where they are, I can¡¯t tell them, so what if they dream, what¡¯s the use, what¡¯s the use!  I can't dream of good things, I can only dream of dead people. I'm the trash of the Xia Jiang family, I'm the trash!  " Yu Shu was dumbfounded. She could hear Xia Mingming's pain from her cries, and realized that her thoughts were too simple. There was a huge difference between dreaming about life and death, and deciding about life and death. "Determining life and death, not  Knowing life and death, if you don't know who dies, even if you know why and when you will die, it is of no use. Yu Shu suddenly felt sorry for her.  When Yu Shu saw this, he quickly caught up with her and grabbed her outside the cave entrance, fearing that she would get lost in the woods and get lost. "Let me go!"  let me go!  "  He comforted: "Okay, okay, don't cry. There are wolves in this forest. If you attract them, the first one will eat you first."  "  He pushed her aside, fearing that she would run away, so he had to hold her until she calmed down. Yu Xiaoxiu and Jinbao squatted in the cave, looking at them with their big and small eyes open for a while.  , just when Yu Shu couldn't help but was about to lose her temper, Xia Mingming finally had enough crying. She sniffed, raised her head from Yu Shu's shoulder, blushed and twisted because of the way the two hugged each other.  body, the mosquito voice said: "Let me go.  "    "Do not cry?  "Yu Shu asked. "Stop crying.  "Xia Mingming bit her lip, her face red and bleeding. Yu Shu immediately let go of her, rubbed his ears first, took a step back, looked sideways at the puddle on his shoulder that was wet with snot and tears, pointed upward, and shouted at Xia Mingming  Ming Ming joked: "You have to wash my clothes.  "  Take it off later.  "After Xia Mingming said this, he turned around and ran into the cave, forgetting about learning the six Yao lines. Yu Shu stood outside the cave, turned his back, touched his chin, and whispered suspiciously:  "Xia Jiang's family?  "Where is this family? It sounds amazing. Yu Xiaoxiu and Yu Shu were busy all morning, and they found two nests of bird eggs, the size of quail eggs. Each of them ate two, and fed Jinbao one.  , although it was no good, the stomachache did not go away. Jingchen¡¯s fever persisted and he was still unconscious. In order to cool him down, Yu Shu tore the hems of his clothes into strips of cloth, wetted them with water and asked Yu Xiaoxiu to wipe his body.  When the wound was cleaned, he found that his open wound was leaking pus. This sign of deterioration made Yu Shu worried, so he left Jing Chen to Yu Xiaoxiu to take care of him, and took the sword out, hoping to go out in the woods.  Looking for any medicinal herbs that could be used, Xia Mingming could see that Yu Shu was in a heavy mood and stopped pestering her to learn the Six Yao Yao. However, he did not give up the idea after Yu Lei was paralyzed in his previous life.After he was in trouble, Yu Shu looked for a Chinese medicine doctor for him. He had heard of several medicinal materials. At this time, he racked his brains to recall and wandered around the edge of the forest for half an hour. In the end, she actually found some growths near the stream.  Fruity wild forget-me-nots.  The purple-flowered forget-me-not is a variety often seen in flower shops. Few people know the real forget-me-not. Its scientific name is Limonium sativum. Although it is mostly used to make scented tea, Yu Shu doesn¡¯t know if it can be applied externally.  , but at this time, I can¡¯t care much.  Yu Shu picked a large handful excitedly, washed them one by one by the water, ran back to the cave, wrapped up the pieces and squeezed them, used the juice to wash away the pus on Jingchen's wounds, and finally made a paste of the crushed herbs.  Wrap his wound again with dry cloth.  I don¡¯t know whether it was due to proper cooling or the effect of forget-me-nots. At night, Jingchen Fever gradually subsided, but there was still no sign of waking up.

 Text Chapter 133 Wake up

    As soon as night fell, Yu Shu lit up a fire in the cave, firstly to drive away the nearby wild beasts, and secondly, to see the light of the fire, which made people feel more at ease.  Xia Mingming and Yu Xiaoxiu have already fallen asleep. The two of them huddled next to the fire, with grass branches collected from the forest during the day spread under their bodies.  Yu Shu guarded Jing Chen and would probe his forehead every once in a while to prevent him from getting fever again.  There was a small pile of sundries next to her, and a leather bag was used to hold water. She counted the last things she brought from the boat, and she wanted to laugh and cry at the same time.  What I want to cry about is that the few precious manuals she compiled while studying under Qing Zheng were all lost on the ship. What I want to laugh about is that she has all those things in her mind.  What makes her want to cry is that she couldn't bring back the two bags of silver that Zhao Hui gave her, as well as the things she bought on the way. What makes her want to laugh is that the inner pocket that Zhao Hui sewed for her is still there, with five hundred crumpled inside.  Two banknotes.  When leaving Yiyang, Zhao Hui gave him a thousand taels of silver notes. On the day of her wedding, Yu Shu secretly stuffed half of it under the mattress of her wedding bed, and only took the five hundred taels she was supposed to take.  But these five hundred taels are not as useful to her as a pair of flints.  From yesterday day to tonight, they had almost no food and only relied on a few bird eggs to survive. They couldn't survive in the woods for two days. With Jing Chen in this state, they couldn't leave. What's the use of having money? Five hundred taels of silver  Can't buy half a sesame seed cake.  He had to think of a way to get some food. Yu Shu touched the pitted "sword" in his hand, turned over the branches on the side, found a Y-shaped branch, untied the leather band on his hair, tried the elasticity, and tied it  A slingshot was made at both ends of the branch. I picked up a stone on the ground and tested its power outside the cave. After adjusting the angle for a long time, I could barely shoot it one foot away.  "Let's go out to hunt birds tomorrow. If we can catch a few sparrows, it would be good to eat them." Yu Shu thought to himself and collected a small pile of stones in the cave. He sat back next to Jing Chen and practiced his aim in the open space.  , sharpening one's guns in battle.  When the bullets were empty, she checked some more and came back. She didn't know how long it had been, but she couldn't bear the sleepiness. She yawned again and again. She looked at the sky that was about to light up outside, then got up and put out the fire. She crawled through her messy hair and stretched out her hair.  He stretched out, lay down next to Jing Chen, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.  Not long after Yu Shu fell asleep, Jing Chen, who was lying next to her, moved. The hand hanging by his side was raised, and he slowly touched his abdomen and pressed it gently. The dense pain made him wake up and hold on.  He opened his heavy eyelids and noticed someone beside him. He turned his head and saw Yu Shu curled up sleeping next to him. He looked at him quietly for a while, moved his arms, and groped on the ground to find that she was smaller than him.  He held many hands gently, tilted his head towards her, and closed his eyes again.  ¡­ The sun rose and the sunlight shone into the cave. Yu Shu frowned and woke up. He raised his hand to rub his swollen forehead. As soon as he moved, he realized something was wrong.  She stood up from the ground with a start, looked down at her hand held tightly by Jing Chen, and opened her eyes wide in surprise.  "Jing Chen, Jing Chen?" She stretched out her other hand to gently shake Jing Chen's shoulder and stared at his face. After a few words, she saw Jing Chen's long eyelashes shaking, and her dirty eyes reflected in her hazy eyes.  Xixi face.  Yu Shu grinned, grabbed his hand and squeezed it tightly, saying excitedly: "Great, you're finally awake. You're finally awake." You can clearly feel Yu Shu's joy, Jing Chen moved the corner of his mouth  , smiled slightly.  Such movement must have woken up Yu Xiaoxiu and Xia Mingming. They sat up from the haystack one after another and looked at Yu Shu. After a while, they realized that Jing Chen had woken up. Yu Xiaoxiu hurriedly climbed to Yu Shu's side.  Next to him, Xia Mingming looked happily at Jing Chen who was awake at the side. He was happy at first, and then turned around uncomfortably and tidied up his hair that was messed up by his sleep.  Next, all that could be heard in the cave was Yu Shu's attentive greetings: "Jingchen, are you thirsty?" "Jingchen, are you hungry?" "Jingchen, does the wound hurt?" "Jingchen,  What's wrong with you? "" Jing Chen couldn't speak or move, so he could only lie down.  Yu Shu was busy around him, but Yu Xiaoxiu didn't care at the moment. He heard Yu Shu mention yesterday that it was Jing Chen who carried him all the way back from the river with injuries, and he was completely grateful to Jing Chen.  For the time being, I don¡¯t have much thought to care about the differences between men and women.  But Xia Mingming, who hadn't heard Yu Shu say a word to her all morning, felt unhappy. Her stomach growled, and she said aggrievedly: "Ashu, I'm hungry." The two remaining birds from yesterday  The eggs were peeled off by Yu Shu just now and fed to Jing Chen. Now there are only two sour pomegranates left in the cave, and they are occupied by Jin Bao, who treats them as toys.?Push and roll to play.  It¡¯s time to go out and look for something to eat.  Yu Shu said to Jing Chen: "I'll go out and get some food and come back. You can sleep again. If you need anything, ask Xiao Xiu to help." Jing Chen nodded, pulled her palm, and wrote on it: "Be careful.  "Yes." Yu Shu turned to Yu Xiaoxiu and said, "Xiaoxiu, you stay here and take care of Jing Chen. Mingming and I go out to find food." Xia Mingming immediately asked, "You and I."  Let's go together?" Jing Chen woke up and Yu Shu was in a good mood. He smiled and said to her, "Yeah, why don't you want to go?" Xia Mingming quickly shook his head, "Go, go!"  Said: "Well, I was suffocated in the cave. I was just thinking of going out for a walk." Yu Shu asked Yu Xiaoxiu to stay and take Xia Mingming away. For her own consideration, Jing Chen was unconscious for one day and two nights. Now he wakes up.  Come here, there must be physical problems to solve, and it will be inconvenient for her and Xia Mingming to stay here.  Yu Shu quickly packed up, took the cloth strips to be washed, hung up the sword for cutting wood, and the rough slingshot he made last night, and led Xia Mingming out of the cave and into the forest.  Yu Shu had no experience in surviving in the wild, but she was well-informed and thoughtful enough. When walking in the forest, she was very careful not to go too deep. Once she found the footprints of wild beasts on the ground, she would stay away.  open.  What's more, she holds the six-yao line in her hand. She can probably judge which direction is safe and which direction is dangerous anytime and anywhere. Xia Mingming followed her closely and saw her using the six-yao line for divination. He felt itchy in his heart and wanted to speak several times.  Oh, Yu Shu interrupted, unable to find a chance to ask her for advice.  There are many birds in the forest, but most of them fly in the air and land on the trees. The few that like to land are sparrows.  The wild sparrows in the forest are not very afraid of people. Yu Shu tried it a few times and found that as long as she approached lightly, at a certain distance, the sparrows usually did what they were supposed to do, pecking at insects, taking a walk.  of walking.  Fortunately, this distance is just within the range of her slingshot.  However, because the equipment was not ideal, several groups of sparrows were scared away one after another, and after changing four or five places, Yu Shu succeeded once.  Xia Mingming was ordered by Yu Shu to stand aside and not make a sound. He watched a fat sparrow not far away being hit by Yu Shu's slingshot. He flopped back half a foot, lay down on the ground, jumped up excitedly and clapped his hands: "  Hit, hit! Ashu, you are so powerful!" Yu Shu went up and picked up the dying sparrow, tied its legs with the torn strips of cloth, and handed it to Xia Mingming, smiling.  He said: "Take it, this one is just for you." Xia Mingming took it with a blushing face and said "hmm" hard. ??????????? Then, Yu Shu seemed to feel like he was fighting, and hit several of them one after another. He tied them all with a rope and gave them to Xia Mingming to carry. After counting twenty of them, he led her towards the stream.  Yu Shu taught Xia Mingming how to recognize forget-me-nots, so he left her with the task of gathering herbs and went to the stream to skin and wash the sparrows. ?? Yu Shu looked at her with disgust and continued what he was doing. None of the chicken, duck, and fish on the dinner table had been slaughtered in this way.  Xia Mingming was quite sensible and didn't say any false words of benevolence. Otherwise, Yu Shu would definitely starve her during today's lunch.  ¡­ There was no salt, and there was no special oven. Yu Shu roasted a bunch of sparrow meat until it was mushy, but the aroma of the meat wafted out, making Xia Mingming and Yu Xiaoxiu swallow their saliva.  "Can you eat it?" Yu Xiaoxiu said.  "It should be edible." Xia Mingming said.  Yu Shu took the branch away from the fire, lowered his head and smelled it, handed it to Xia Mingming, picked up another bunch, and continued roasting.  Seeing that Yu Shu gave her the first string, Xia Mingming happily said "thank you", blew it a few times, then eagerly lowered his head and took a bite, burning his tongue, but he couldn't bear to spit out the meat in his mouth.  Yu Xiaoxiu looked at his sister gloomily and pouted.  When Yu Shu saw it, he smiled and put his arms around his neck, and whispered in his ear: "What's the hurry? If the bunch is burnt, give it to her. If you bake it again, I'll be more mature and give it to you." Yu Shu  Xiao Xiu was happy again. He covered his mouth and snickered, thinking, his sister is really bad. The second skewer Yu Shu baked was much better than the one before. It was only a little burnt, so he gave it to Yu Xiao Xiu.  . She grilled another skewer, rinsed it with water after it was cooked, peeled off the oily skin on the outside, and tore it off.He turned around and fed the tender meat to Jingchen's mouth: "Open your mouth." Jingchen opened his mouth cooperatively and let her feed him. He couldn't sit up due to the injury in his abdomen, so he could only lie down, so although  I woke up and needed help to drink water and eat.  "Is it delicious? Jing Chen nodded, and when she fed her again, he held her wrist and brought it to her mouth, gesturing for her to eat too with his eyes. Yu Shu smiled and brought the piece of meat to his mouth,  After chewing it, the meat without salt was sweet, but it had a faint fragrance, and it was indeed not unpleasant to eat. She licked her fingers and savored it before tearing it apart and feeding it to Jing Chen.  The roasted meat was brought to his mouth with steam, and his wet fingers rubbed his lips, slightly itching. Jing Chen thought of Yu Shu's little action of licking his fingers just now, and for some reason, his throat felt dry. "Cough.  Yu Shu heard Jing Chen cough slightly and hurriedly asked, "Chocked?" Jing Chen shook his head, he just felt uncomfortable in his throat.

 Text Chapter 134 I am a girl

    Because Jing Chen's injuries were so serious that it was difficult to move, Yu Shu, four people and one mouse lived in a cave, making a living by roasting sparrows, digging out bird eggs, and picking wild fruits every day. After ten days, Jing Chen's wounds finally healed.  A new layer of scab appears, which does not affect walking.  Yu Shu then decided to hit the road the next morning, leave the woods, search for villages outside, and find out the way to the capital.  The day before leaving, Yu Shu made all preparations, including a bag of fresh bird eggs and wild fruits to act as a godmother on the road, washed and dried herbs, and a stick that Jing Chen had whittled in the past two days.  crutch.  That night, Yu Shu asked Xia Mingming and Yu Xiaoxiu to take turns keeping vigil, and she had a good sleep, because she would lead the way out of the forest tomorrow and needed to be energetic before she could use the six lines to divine directions.  The next day, at dawn, Yu Xiaoxiu, who had been watching for the rest of the night, woke up Yu Shu. After a few people tidied up, Yu Shu led them out of the cave and went to the stream. After washing themselves, they packed a leather bag.  Qingshui, according to Yu Shu's hexagram, they headed towards the east where the sun rises.  Jing Chen was weak, so Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu took turns supporting him. Whenever his pace slowed down, Yu Shu would take the initiative to stop and find a big shady tree to rest, waiting for Jing Chen to regain his strength before continuing to walk forward.  .  Only Jinbao was the most relaxed, sitting on Yu Xiaoxiu's shoulders and looking around without any effort.  It is easy to get lost while walking in the forest. Fortunately, Yu Shu was able to figure it out. They stopped and stopped all the way and slept in the forest for one night. After another day, on the third day, at dusk, they climbed over a small road.  On the hillside, I finally saw the smoke from the fields in the distance.  Yu Shu and the others were overjoyed and quickened their pace towards the village. When passing by the fields, they saw villagers doing farm work in the fields. Yu Shu took the initiative to talk to them, claiming to be a traveler who had unfortunately sunk on the river. He came here and asked the villagers to stay overnight. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of the town, because of self-sufficiency, the folk customs are often simple.  Although the four of them were in ragged clothes and poor appearance, they all looked neat and polite, and their speech and behavior were polite. The village chief was older and had some experience. When he saw them, he had the beds in the empty house packed and left them.  They stayed overnight and thoughtfully provided meals.  Yu Shu and the others had been eating outdoors for more than ten days, and their tongues were almost rotten. Finally, they had a hot soup meal, and everyone except Jing Chen was full.  After dinner, Yu Shu took Xia Mingming to the village chief's house to express his thanks and inquire about the way to Beijing. The village chief could not tell where the capital was, so he suggested that they go to a nearby town to inquire. After Yu Shu's request,  , promised to send someone to give them a ride tomorrow.  At night, sleeping was a problem again. There were only two plank beds in a room, but there were four of them. Jing Chen definitely couldn't make a bed on the floor. Xia Mingming couldn't sleep on the floor for a girl. Yu Shu himself was exhausted, okay?  It's easy to see the bed, so of course he doesn't want to make a bed on the floor, let alone let Yu Xiaoxiu sleep on the floor.  ¡°There¡¯s no other way, just squeeze in.¡± Yu Shu said.  Xia Mingming hesitated and said, "That bed can't sleep the three of you." Because of Yu Shu's calm and strong performance these days, Xia Mingming never doubted her gender at all, and always regarded her as a boy.  It seems that she is the only girl in this room, and if she wants to squeeze in, it can only be done by the three of Yu Shu and the others.  Yu Shu smiled at her, walked over and sat on an empty bed, patted the place next to him, and said to her: "Sleep with me Mingming." Xia Mingming, who was still considering whether three people could fit on the same bed, listened.  When he said this, half of his face turned red immediately, and he turned to Yu Shu angrily: "You bad guy, who wants to sleep with you!" After saying that, he opened the door and ran out, without letting Yu Shu finish what he said.  Opportunity.  Yu Shu rubbed his brows, got up and chased after him.  Seeing this, Jing Chen stood up from the bed and wanted to follow Yu Shu, but Yu Xiaoxiu pulled him back: "Brother Jing, don't go. You've been walking for a day, you should rest early." ¡­ Yu Shu was at the well in the village.  Finding Xia Mingming, she was leaning against a tree, lowering her head and kicking the pebbles under her feet. Yu Shu said something in his mind, stepped forward and said: "Mingming, I have something to tell you." Yu Shu wanted to admit,  While living in the cave for a while, she somewhat deliberately concealed the fact that Xia Mingming was a woman. Firstly, it was because she had to take care of Jingchen, and she felt that telling the truth would make several people uncomfortable. Secondly, because she  Xia Mingming was worried about Xia Mingming's unknown origin, and was always wary.  But during this period of getting along, Yu Shu discovered that Xia Mingming was not as delicate and willful as she appeared. She would follow her in the woods and hunt sparrows all day without even saying she was tired. She would not even scratch her hand while picking herbs.  Wiping tears timidly, not because ofShe is a girl who just sits and waits for free. She will be honest and obedient to whatever Yu Shu tells her, except taking care of Jing Chen.  For her age, it is quite rare to be able to do this. Yu Shu appreciates people with strong temperaments, and Xia Mingming has won her respect on this point.  Yu Shu was not blind. She was somewhat aware of the little girl's attentiveness to her these days. She didn't want Xia Mingming to misunderstand her, lest she accidentally hurt her heart later, so when she left the cave, Yu Shu planned to find someone.  It was the right opportunity to explain it to her clearly, so Yu Shu took the opportunity to bring it up when the bed was assigned just now.  Xia Mingming quickly raised his head and glanced at Yu Shu, thinking about what she would say to her. The girl Qisi couldn't help but have fantasies. She suddenly felt shy and pouted: "What did you say?" Seeing her acting like this,  Yu Shu secretly had a headache, and the words on his lips rolled around on the tip of his tongue twice before he said: "Actually, I am a girl." She enunciated the words clearly, and Xia Mingming, who listened to every word, was stunned immediately, with a flush on his face.  It didn't fade away, but a layer of stiffness appeared. She slowly opened her eyes wide, stared at Yu Shu, and stammered: "You, you said you are, you are?" Yu Shu smiled bitterly: "I'm sorry,  I kept hiding it from you on the road. Xiao Xiu and I are siblings. I am not his brother, but his sister." Afraid that she wouldn't believe it, Yu Shu stepped forward and took Xia Mingming's hand. It was not obvious that he was shaking, but still.  The existence pressed on the chest: "I'm just like you." The thing that the palm touched was really real. Xia Mingming's face turned red and white. She raised her hand to cover her mouth, shook her head, and stared at Yu in disbelief.  Shu's delicate face, somewhere between a boy and a girl, his eyes gradually turned red, and in the blink of an eye, two crystal tears fell.  Seeing this, Yu Shu didn't know how to respond for a moment. She thought that after telling Xia Mingming, she might be angry or annoyed, but she didn't expect that she would cry.  "Uh, obviously -" Yu Shu stretched out his hand to comfort her, but Xia Mingming slapped her away, pushed her away and ran away from her.  Yu Shu turned around and chased her for a few steps, watching her rush into the hut where they stayed tonight, she slowed down, walked to the door, and stood quietly for a long time before walking in.  Inside the room, Xia Mingming was lying on the bed, with his back to the door, motionless, as if he had cried himself to sleep.  Jingchen and Yu Xiaoxiu looked at her with confusion. Seeing Yu Shu come in, they both turned their confused eyes to Yu Shu.  Yu Shu didn't have the energy to explain to them at the moment, so he waved his hands and said to them: "Go to bed early." After saying that, he went to get the straw mat behind the door, spread it on the ground, and piled a thin bed at Xia Mingming's feet.  It was shaken off and lightly covered on her body. She turned around and lay down on the hard mat, resting her arms on her side and closing her eyes.  A moment later, she heard the sound of footsteps on the ground. She opened her eyes a little and saw Jing Chen spreading another mat beside her. He sat down slowly, lay down slowly, turned sideways, and faced  She followed her example and rested her arms on her arms, looking at her with bright black eyes.  Yu Shu laughed in a low voice, stretched out his finger, poked his shoulder, and whispered: "What are you doing? Go to bed quickly." Jing Chen held her finger, opened her palm, and wrote on it: 'I  I want to sleep with you.  ¡¯ Yu Shu really didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She glared at him angrily, turned over and stood up from the ground, rubbed her face, and felt better for some reason as she was disturbed by Xia Mingming.  Yu Xiaoxiu frowned and looked at Xia Mingming who was occupying a bed alone. He was about to ask her to get up and move her place when she saw Yu Shu get up from the ground, walk to the bed behind him, roll down the quilt on the bed, and urge Jing  Chen stood up from the ground, spread the thin quilt across the two straw mats, pointed to the floor that was much wider than the bed and said: "Xiao Xiu sleeps in the middle, Jing Chen sleeps over there, and I sleep over here." After that, he said.  He took off his shoes first and lay down on the ground. He stretched out and yawned and said to the two of them: "Put out the oil lamp and go to sleep. We have to get to town early tomorrow." Jing Chen lay down obediently.  , leaving the empty seat in the middle for Yu Xiaoxiu, Yu Xiaoxiu looked at this, looked at that, touched his head, went to put out the oil lamp, hugged the lazy Jinbao, lay on his back between Yu Shu and Jingchen, and rubbed Jinbao's back  He picked up the fluff on his back and put it on his belly. Jinbao flicked his tail, rested his chin on his two front paws, and blinked.  Soon, they fell asleep one after another.  This was the first time in more than ten days that Yu Shu fell asleep with them. He did not need to stare at the fire to add firewood, think about what to eat tomorrow, and wait alone until dawn. ??????????????????No words.  The next day, Yu Shu was the last person to get up. Yu Xiaoxiu, who had woken up early, called Yu Shu up and pushed her to get up: "Sit on the bed over there and I will spread the bedding. "Oh" Yu Shu stepped on his shoes.  He went to the bed and sat down next to Jing Chen. He looked around the room and frowned when he didn't see Xia Mingming. He was about to ask Yu Xiaoxiu when he saw Xia Mingming walking in from the door carrying a basin.  Yu Shu's eyes met, Xia Mingming turned his head in embarrassment, walked in, put the basin on the table, twisted the handkerchief in the basin, turned around and strode to Yu Shu, handed the handkerchief out, and said to her angrily.  Said: "You got up so late, wash your face quickly!  " Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted, reached out to take the handkerchief, and thanked her with a smile.

 Text Chapter 135: Teaching each other

    After a night's rest, Yu Shu and his party left the small village the next morning. Under the care of the village chief, kind-hearted villagers drove a bullock cart used for the market to take them to the town.  There can be two people on the bullock cart. Yu Shu helped Jing Chen onto the bullock cart, turned to Xia Mingming and said, "You can sit on it too." Xia Mingming turned his head and said, "No, I'm not that squeamish.  "You can walk but I can't?" After last night's confession, Yu Shu couldn't keep a straight face towards her for the time being, so he had to let Yu Xiaoxiu get in the car and walk with Xia Mingming, following the bullock cart.  Xia Mingming swung the wormwood she picked up from the roadside and turned to take a peek at Yu Shu. Her heart was full of depression: her sweetheart turned from a young man to a young lady overnight, and her whole admiration became a joke.  Being coaxed and deceived made her sad and shed tears, but she couldn't hate her.  She is not an ungrateful person. On the merchant ship, she was imprisoned by bad guys. If Ashu hadn't rescued her, she would have been suffocated in that smelly wooden barrel. Later, when they fled, Ashu did not leave her behind. After knowing  She could dream of someone who died, comforting her as if, and taking care of her without despising her as a burden.  They met by chance and had no connection. Apart from hiding that one thing from her, Ashu was extremely kind and righteous to her. If she resented Ashu because of her wrongful use of love, and made such unreasonable troubles, she herself would look down on herself.  .  What depresses her the most is that even if Ashu becomes a girl, she can't hate her!  "Damn it." She tore off the wormwood in her hand, threw it on the ground, and glared at Yu Shu angrily, why did she have to be a woman!  After taking a stab in the eye, Yu Shu thought that Xia Mingming was still angry. After thinking about it, he said: "My master taught me four articles on the Six Yao Judgment Method. Without his consent, I would not have been able to teach you all of them."  , but if you really want to learn, I might be able to teach you one of them.¡±  He wanted to give up on her Six Yao Technique, but she offered to teach him.  Yu Shu also stopped and nodded: "Why, aren't you willing to learn?" "Learn, of course!" In an instant, Xia Mingming forgot all his worries and grabbed Yu Shu's arm, looking scared.  She looked remorseful and said suspiciously: "Are you trying to make me happy?" "Of course not." Yu Shu was not teasing Xia Mingming, she really wanted to teach her.  The Six-Yao Judgment Technique taught to her by Qingzheng can solve everything. Unfortunately, she is not qualified enough. She can barely step into the threshold and can only do divination for herself and not for others. It is really a waste of Tianzhen.  Xia Mingming has the ability to dream about life and death. Such a person must have extremely good aptitudes. The Six-Yao Judgment Technique is suitable for such people to apply what they have learned, so it is better to put it to good use if it is buried by her.  Yu Shu and Yu Shu's considerations, this time she went to Beijing, one to study, and the other to complete Qing Zheng's instructions. No matter what it is, it cannot be accomplished overnight. It can be done by one person. She needs helpers, and Xia Mingming is a very good person.  As a candidate, she had to refer to the Dayan Examination and how much she knew about the capital. The most important thing was that she could control her. It was not difficult to change her from an "outsider" to "one of our own".  "Then what conditions do you have?" Xia Mingming didn't think that Yu Shu would teach her such a profound knowledge of Yi in vain. The Six Yao Judgment Technique can be called a unique skill. It is a Yi skill that many Yi Ke dream of, let alone buy it with a lot of money.  , even if you exchange your life for it, I believe there are people who will flock to it. For her, it is of extraordinary significance. Although Ashu said that he would only teach her one article, it was enough for her to be happy.  "As long as you promise me, you will never tell anyone about it without my permission." Yu Shu did not make any excessive demands.  "Such a simple answer?" Xia Mingming asked suspiciously.  "Then can you do it?" Yu Shu asked seriously.  Seeing that her expression didn't look like she was joking, Xia Mingming was overjoyed and immediately swore to heaven: "I, Xia Jiangmin, swear to heaven, if one day Jiang leaks what you have told others, they will suffer from pain and illness in the future, and they will not have a good death."  "After hearing this oath, Yu Shu's eyes flickered and he looked at her with a half-smile: "Xia Jiangmin?"  "You'd better call me Mingming." "Okay," Yu Shu did not continue teasing, but said seriously: "I will start teaching you after we find the way to the capital." Xia Mingming nodded happily.  He asked expectantly: "By the way, you said you wanted to teach me one article, which one is it? I have heard that the six lines can predict national affairs, predict natural disasters, predict fortune, and know changes. What are you going to teach me?  ?¡± ¡°Those are not suitable for you, I want to teach you.¡±"Yes -" Deliberately dragging out the last word, Yu Shu said with a smile: "Marriage."  " "" Want to cry without tears, that's Xia Mingming's expression now. On the ox cart in front, Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen looked at Yu Shu and Xia Mingming who were behind and didn't know what they were talking about. Yu Xiaoxiu waved and shouted: "You are here  What are you doing? We are about to cross the river. Follow us quickly!  " "It's coming!  "Yu Shu yelled back at him, stretched out his hand and flicked Xia Mingming's forehead, "What are you doing with a sad face? If you can really learn this article well, you won't even have your spirit in Yuelao Temple, so you're gone!  "  , the four of them went to the town, and after saying goodbye to the kind-hearted villagers, Yu Shu inquired all the way, and found the only inn in the town, and found out the way to the capital. Yu Shu made a divination before going out in the morning.  It shows that it is a good day to travel. Sure enough, although this small inn has no way to the capital, it does lead to a carriage to Kaifeng Mansion. There is a large city comparable to Yiyang City in Kaifeng Mansion. It has all the necessary facilities, including caravans to the capital.  The most important thing is that there is a bank where you can withdraw silver taels. Yu Shu's 500 taels of silver notes can be exchanged at Kaifeng Mansion. With money, it is convenient to do anything. You can go to a big restaurant and eat happily.  Eat a big meal of fish and meat, go to a big inn, take a nice hot bath, put on clean clothes, and most importantly, find a good doctor for Jing Chen.  "How much does it cost to take a person to Kaifeng Mansion?"  " The inn boss was calculating his abacus and said without raising his head: "One dime per person.  " " " Yu Xiaoxiu's face fell, Xia Mingming frowned, Jing Chen was confused, Yu Shu had a flattering smile on his face: "Boss, can you send us there first, and then I will give you double the money.  " The owner of the inn raised his head and glanced at them. He turned to the man who was sweeping the floor expressionlessly and said, "Aniu, get them out.  "The guy straightened up, and was half a head taller than Jing Chen. He responded in a naive manner, then threw away the broom and stepped forward. Two palms as big as cattail fans pushed the four of them out together. "Wait, wait a minute.  !  "Yu Shu scratched the door frame, turned around hard, and shouted to the boss of the inn: "Boss, I think your hall is dark, and a big disaster is bound to happen today. Why don't you let me give you a divination to eliminate the disaster?  " Hearing this, Xia Mingming, who was being held by the collar of his back, twitched his lips and glanced sideways at Yu Shu. Those words sounded like a charlatan sorcerer. People would only believe her. "A Niu, go.  Do your job." The inn owner put down his abacus, walked around the counter, and said Wen Yushu half-believingly: "You just said that I was in big trouble, what did you say?  " Yu Shu adjusted the collar of his clothes, glanced at him up and down, and said, "Have you lost money recently?  " The owner of the inn changed his face and said in surprise: "How do you know?  "Yu Shu sighed and said: "To tell you the truth, our brothers are going to the capital to take part in the Dayan Examination. We are living here because of a shipwreck on the road and lost our finances. If the boss believes me, you might as well report your horoscope to me.  I, wait for my divination, maybe I can relieve your worries.  " The owner of the inn was a little convinced when she said that he had been lucky recently. After listening to her experience, he knew that they were Yike. Looking at them, he felt that they had extraordinary bearings. He immediately put on a look on his face, pointed to the inner room and said  : "Several gentlemen please come in.  "  Although the owner of the inn had doubts about Yu Shu's identity, he couldn't resist the temptation, so he invited Yu Shu to the inner room and wrote her birth date in Chinese characters. "Yu Shu's handwriting was too ugly to be seen, and this kind of work cannot be called Yu Xiaoxiu."  As a ghostwriter, I dipped my finger in tea and wrote on the table for a while, and made a fortune for the inn boss. From the divination, the boss has not had any big disasters recently. It means that he will be robbed tomorrow and lose a little money.  , but Yu Shu would not tell him that. She changed her story and warned her not to go out tomorrow so that she could avoid trouble. The owner of the inn believed it, and after thanking Yu Shu, he naturally offered to give them a free ride.  In return, Yu Shu and others got on the carriage to Kaifeng Mansion that day and left the small inn that was full of horse manure. There was no one else in the car. Xia Mingming couldn't help but asked in a low voice.  Yu Shu said: "Ashu, can you still read faces?  "  Yu Shu leaned on Yu Xiaoxiu's shoulder, yawned and said, "Of course not." Face recognition is a university subject that is as good as astrology. Qingzheng didn't teach her much. He mentioned it when he was doing extensive research.  If you can teach yourself without a teacher, you will really become a master.  Xia Mingming asked curiously: "Then how do you know that the boss has lost money recently?" Yu Shu smiled and said: "Didn't you see that she kept frowning when she was settling the accounts? Either she lost money in business or she didn't have enough money recently, right?  What else can it be to lose money? " Hearing this, Xia Mingming and Yu Xiaoxiu looked at Yu Shu with admiration, pointing out that Jingchen's expression remained the same. In his opinion, Xiaoyu knew everything.

 Text Chapter 136 Do you want to marry her?

    Kaifeng, formerly known as Bianzhou, was the capital city of the Later Liang Dynasty hundreds of years ago. It was designated as the first capital of the world in the Northern Song Dynasty. After Emperor Anwu changed his dynasty and proclaimed himself emperor, he took over the sixteenth route in the world in three years during the Southern Song Dynasty. Kaifeng Prefecture governed eleven counties.  , Kaifeng County is Kuo County.  Yu Shu and the others arrived at the large county town by car the next morning. They had already eaten the dry food donated by the villagers on the way. They were both hungry and tired now. As soon as they got off the car, Yu Shu was eager to inquire about Wufu Bank in the city.  of.  She found a shady place and asked Yu Xiaoxiu to stay with Jing Chen to wait. She took Xia Mingming with her and searched all the way to find the bank.  It took a lot of trouble to exchange the banknotes. There are always things that look down on others. Five hundred taels of banknotes is not a small amount. Two young men in tattered clothes came to withdraw it, so there is no doubt about it.  , if Yu Shu had not had a tough attitude, he would have been treated as a little thief and sent to the official if he had shown a little bit of guilt.  After exchanging a small amount of one hundred taels of notes and two bags of broken silver, Yu Shu and Xia Mingming rented a carriage directly on the street, picked up Jing Chen and Yu Xiaoxiu at the city gate, and found a very reputable restaurant in the city.  Nice big inn, I asked for two items to go up to the room. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? threw a piece of silver as a tip, the waiter bowed his head and led them into the inner courtyard and up to the second floor. It was already past noon.  In the first-class guest room, which costs twenty taels of silver per night, everything is available, such as screen chairs, beds, wardrobes and desks. There are two entrance doors, one living room and one bedroom. There are two beds in the room, one for the master and one for the servant. The bedding is all new.  There is also a flower pot in front of the bed, and a pink and white hibiscus.  When Yu Shu saw the pot of flowers, he found it interesting. The hibiscus was placed in the south direction, which was a Feng Shui practice and had a neutralizing effect. It seemed that this inn was very good at doing business.  "Heat two buckets of hot water for bathing, bring it to the room, and then go and prepare your signature dishes for the table. There is no need for wine." Yu Shu ordered the waiter.  "Yes, objectively, please rest first, and the little one will be brought to you later." As soon as the waiter left, Xia Mingming couldn't wait to throw himself on the big bed, rolled his head on the soft back, and groaned: "It's too much."  I feel comfortable, I want to sleep for two days and two nights!" Yu Shu smiled, hung the leather bag that played a big role in surviving in the forest on the bedside, and said to her: "I'll go out and buy some clothes.  Come back and eat first when the food is delivered." Hearing this, Xia Mingming immediately sat up from the bed and said, "I'll go with you." She was wearing the same clothes she wore when she was rescued from the cabin.  , after wearing it for half a month, it smells musty and I have long wanted to change my clothes.  "No, if you're tired, just lie down for a while. I'll be there." Yu Shu said, taking off the ancient sword wrapped in rags from his back, placing it at the end of the bed, and went out with only the silver.  Xia Mingming looked at her back, until he heard her closing the door, he reached out to cover his beating heart, turned around and lay back on the bed, beat the pillow, and whispered sadly: "Ah, why is she a woman!" Yu Shu asked  The shopkeeper of the inn found a ready-made clothing store in an alley on the opposite street. He bought several sets of brand-new clothes from inside to outside. Even his shoes and socks were not left behind. Under the smiling face of the store, he handed over the bags in large and small packages.  Take him back to the inn.  Yu Shu kicked the door, and it was not Xia Mingming who opened the door, but Yu Xiaoxiu. Not long after Yu Shu left, Yu Xiaoxiu went to the next door to look for her. The waiter happened to bring food over, so he called Jing Chen and said  Waiting here for Yu Shu to come back and start dinner.  "Quick, quick, help me get it." Yu Shu stuffed half of the things in his hand to Yu Xiaoxiu. Xia Mingming also came up to help. The three of them piled the clothes on the couch in the living room and spread them out in scattered pieces.  One bed.  Xia Mingming rummaged through it excitedly, and found that there was no skirt among them, and they were all long clothes and trousers. He turned around and said to Yu Shu with a bad look on his face: "Why didn't you buy my clothes?" Yu Shu bent down and rummaged through it.  He took out two pieces and handed them to her: "Here, these are yours." Xia Mingming frowned: "Why are they men's clothes?" "Of course it's for convenience on the road," Yu Shu said.  Xia Mingming pouted: "I don't care, I want to wear a skirt." After all, she is a girl. Dressing up as a man was just a novelty for a while, and then it was forced. Now she has the opportunity to wear a beautiful skirt again. Of course, she doesn't want to dress up as a rough man again.  A man with thick feet.  "Either change it or not change it." Yu Shu didn't have the temper to tolerate her. He pushed the clothes into her hands, took the wet hand towel handed by Yu Xiaoxiu and wiped the sweat on his hands and face, and sat down at the table.  Have a meal.  The food was a little cold, but it tasted just right in the summer. Yu Shu had a bowl of white rice for a while. Seeing that Jing Chen didn't move his chopsticks, he tore open a fragrant chicken leg and gave it to him, saying: "Eat quickly, and take a shower after eating."  Go to bed, and then I¡¯ll find a doctor for you.¡±When Ming saw it, he hurriedly threw down his clothes and ran over, "I want to eat chicken legs too!" "No," Yu Shu stuffed the chicken legs into his mouth in one gulp and slurred: "Uh-huh, you can eat the chicken neck."  Xia Mingming turned to look at the chicken drumsticks in Jingchen's bowl, stretched out the bowl and threatened, "Give me the chicken drumsticks." Jingchen looked up at her, picked up the chicken drumstick that Yu Shu simply gave him, lowered his head and put it on  He took a bite from it and looked up at Xia Mingming. His innocent eyes clearly said 'This is mine'.  Xia Mingming was so angry that his teeth itched, and he silently thought not to argue with the mute. He turned around and wanted to tear off the chicken wings, but found that both wings had been occupied by Yu Xiaoxiu one by one. Apart from the breast frame, the oily roast chicken had nothing on it.  All that's left is a chicken butt and a chicken neck.  "You ganged up to bully me." Xia Mingming sat down aggrievedly, picking up the rice with chopsticks, full of resentment.  Yu Shu and the others were not affected by her mood at all. There was no such thing as talking nonsense when they were hungry. They swept away the delicacies on the table and leaned on the back of the chair with their stomachs stretched out. Under the table, Jinbao used the same posture as the others.  With his round belly, he was lying on an empty vegetable plate.  Yu Shu saw that Xia Mingming looked gloomy and was still unhappy about not eating the chicken drumstick, so he said: "Okay, it's just a drumstick. I'll buy it for you tonight." "Who cares?" Xia Mingming said lightly.  She snorted, but the gloom on her face disappeared. She didn't care about the chicken drumstick, but wanted people to care about her.  After eating, the waiter and the inn¡¯s waiter carried hot water upstairs and delivered it to the two rooms respectively. Yu Shu urged Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen to go back to the room to take a shower, but Jing Chen grabbed them at the door.  Yu Shu saw that she had something to say, so he stretched out his hand and saw what she wrote on it: "Do you want to marry Miss Xia?" "Ahem," Yu Shu almost coughed up a mouthful of blood, "Why should I marry her?" Jing  Chen's expression became serious, he lowered his head and continued to write on her hand: "You said last time that a girl's body cannot be shown to men. If you see her, you will marry her. If you bathe with her and sleep together, you are not  Want to marry her? " On the ship, when Yu Shu rescued Xia Mingming from the bottom cabin that day, he took off her clothes in order to let her breathe. At that time, he told Jing Chen and Yu Xiaoxiu to avoid it. He said this, Jing Chen said  I didn't know what "marry" meant at that moment, but after spending a few days in the forest, I remembered to ask. Yu Shu went out to hunt birds and was not in the cave, so he asked Yu Xiaoxiu.  Yu Xiaoxiu is only a half-year-old child. Wherever it is explained clearly, I tell him that marriage means that a man and a woman get married. The man supports the woman. They eat together, sleep together, sleep in the same bed, and cover the same quilt.  , they also want to have children and spend a lifetime together.  After Jingchen lost his memory, although he was not familiar with worldly affairs, he probably understood that "getting married" was a matter of great importance according to what Yu Xiaoxiu said.  During the half month they spent in the forest, they slept in the open without a bed or quilt. Now they were staying in an inn, with rooms assigned to them, with beds and quilts. Jing Chen saw that Yu Shu and Xia Mingming were in the same room and wanted to take a shower together, so this happened  Just ask.  This is a very simple question. Yu Shu can answer him in just one sentence, but she is stumped.  She looked at Jing Chen with a complicated expression, not knowing how to answer.  ¡°Whether it was before or after her amnesia, she never told Jing Chen that she was a woman. She had deliberately concealed it before, but then she just went with the flow.  At first, it was for the convenience of taking care of him. There were always differences between men and women, and people on the boat were chatty. Later, there was Xia Mingming in the woods. She finally made it clear to Xia Mingming, and she was busy on her way, and she never had a chance to talk to him.  Jing Chen explained.  She felt no guilt for deceiving Xia Mingming, but she felt unspeakably guilty for deceiving Jing Chen, not for Jing Chen after his amnesia, but for him before his amnesia.  When she was still in Yiyang City, Jing Chen was very sincere to her. Not only did she not hide his origins, he even told her the secret of his life and death in Ji Duxing, but she hid it from her. Compared with Jing Chen,  Chen's sincerity makes her seem hypocritical.  In fact, whether she is a boy or a girl, this is not a big issue, it will not affect anything, but because of the previous deception of Jing Chen, this matter has become difficult to talk about for some reason.  She is a woman who is good at lying. She can make excuses to prevaricate him and continue to let him think of herself as a man. This is convenient for everyone. However, facing Jing Chen who trusts and relies on her, seeing him clean and beautiful  With bright eyes, she just didn't want to make up lies to deceive him: "Jing Chen, actually I am -" "Brother!" A shout interrupted Yu Shu's words, and Yu Xiaoxiu, who had been standing at the door to stop them talking, stretched out his hand at this time  Pulling Yu Shu, "I have something to tell you." Jing Chen looked at Yu Xiaoxiu in front of herHe pulled Yuan Arc away in front of him and wanted to follow, but Yu Xiaoxiu turned around and shouted to stop: "Brother Jing, don't come over, let's talk in private." Jing Chen stopped and watched the two of them disappear, Xia Mingming  After dividing the changes of clothes, he came out of the inner room to look for Yu Shu. Seeing Jing Chen standing at the door, he asked: "Where is Ashu?" Jing Chen raised his finger and pointed in front of him. Xia Mingming went to look for him without thinking, but was stopped by  Jing Chen quickly took a step and stretched out his hand to block his face.  "What are you doing?" Xia Mingming said displeased.  Jing Chen couldn¡¯t speak, so he stretched out his hand and spread it in front of her. It read: ¡®Can¡¯t pass.  ¡¯  , halfway through carrying it, he dropped it because he remembered what Yu Xiaoxiu had said to him privately: Men and women cannot be intimate, and men cannot touch women casually.

 Text Chapter 137 Injury

    Yu Xiaoxiu pulled Yu Shu through the stairs and ran to the patio. He looked around and saw no one. He turned around and asked Yu Shu: "Sister, do you want to tell Brother Jing that you are a woman?" Yu Shu nodded, "I haven't before.  Tell him because we are on the boat, and now we know that I belong to the girl¡¯s family, so there is nothing I can¡¯t say to him.¡± Yu Xiaoxiu said bravely, ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to talk to him yet.¡± Yu Shu was surprised.  Asked: "Why?" Yu Xiaoxiu humbly lowered his head and picked up his fingers. Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, raised his hand and put it on his shoulder, and said seductively: "Xiaoxiu, tell me why I can't talk to Jing Chen."  "Because" Yu Xiaoxiu whispered.  Yu Shu came closer and tilted his ears: "What did you say?" "Because I'm afraid that he will get involved with you." Yu Xiaoxiu put down his hand angrily, and simply said the words in one breath: "Brother Jing and I said that between men and women,  Now that we have physical contact, we will get married and become husband and wife. Brother Jing is a stickler now. He will believe whatever you say. You have been taking care of him closely these days, and you are not disrespectful. If you let him know that you are a woman,  , I will definitely think too much about it, II'm afraid he will pester you." Yu Shu straightened up and looked at her brother with a strange expression, and began to blame herself. Was she too concerned about Yu Xiaoxiu's education recently?  Don't worry about it, otherwise how could he have time to think about these "adult" things? Is this what he should worry about at his age?  "Xiao Xiu, listen carefully, I take care of Jing Chen in this way, firstly out of morality, and secondly out of friendship. A person must repay kindness. Jingchen saved us once when he was still in Yiyang City, and he helped us again later.  It's a big favor for me. He treats me rightly and I regard him as a friend. If there is any behavior that is inappropriate when he is seriously injured, it is only expedient. I cannot agree with what you said about skin-to-skin contact. As for what you said, I'm afraid  He entangled me, do you think Jing Chen is that kind of person? "Yu Shu explained to Yu Xiaoxiu seriously. Yu Xiaoxiu blushed and felt that what he just said was a little too much. He was about to admit his mistake, but he just listened.  Yu Shu changed the topic and continued: "However, you are right about one thing. Jing Chen is a bit stubborn now and believes whatever he says. He may not be able to understand the logic I just told you.  Forget it, just hide it from him for now and wait until he knows more about the world before telling him." Yu Xiaoxiu raised his head and said blankly, "So, you don't want to tell him yet?" Yu Shu nodded, she will do it temporarily.  She changed her mind because she thought about Jing Chen asking her if she wanted to marry Xia Mingming just now at the door. His seriousness was no different from before he lost his memory. Yu Xiaoxiu's words reminded her, and it really made him know that she was a woman.  It might still be a troublesome thing. Instead of making everyone awkward when the time comes, it would be better to just be confused like this.  There was another thing that Yu Shu didn't want to admit. Just when she was about to confess to Jing Chen, she was pulled away by Yu Xiaoxiu. The emotions that had finally been brewing disappeared. It was really not easy to ask her to speak again. Thinking about her  How to explain to Jing Chen that she changed from a man to a woman gave her a headache.  The two siblings had made an agreement and were about to go back to the house. When they turned around, they saw Xia Mingming coming out of the corner with half of her body exposed. I don¡¯t know how long she had been listening there.  Yu Shu frowned, but Yu Xiaoxiu simply said angrily: "You eavesdropped on our conversation." After being discovered, Xia Mingming stood up generously, glanced at Yu Xiaoxiu, and looked at Yu Shu with a clear expression: "  It turns out that you have known him for a long time, let me tell you, no wonder you took care of a stranger so wholeheartedly on the boat." When he was still trying to survive in the forest, Xia Mingming always listened to Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu's "Jing Chen Jing Chen."  "The ground screamed, thinking that this was the new name they gave Jing Chen. But now after hearing their private conversation, it suddenly dawned on them that they knew each other!  Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu looked at each other. The former pushed the latter's shoulders and walked forward, passing Xia Mingming indifferently and walking towards the room.  "Xiao Xiu, please remember to wash Jing Chen's hair later. All the changes of underwear are in the paper bag. The small one is yours. Don't wear the wrong size." "Sister, you, don't talk so loudly.  "I'm your sister, what are you afraid of?"  Being ignored, Xia Mingming stood there stupidly for a while, watching the pair of siblings walk away and enter the room separately, then he suddenly came to his senses and chased after them.  "Ashu, did you hear me? Why are you ignoring me?" Yu Shu was arranging the new clothes on the couch. He turned to look at Xia Mingming who rushed in to question her, and said without changing his expression: "Close the door." "  Oh." Xia Mingming closed the door and locked it. Only then did he realize why he was so obedient. He walked up and said angrily: "I'm talking to you. Don't even think about pretending to be stupid with me. You"I knew Jing Chen before, right? What's going on?"  " "Come and take a shower.  "Yu Shu held the inner sweatshirt for changing, took Xia Mingming's wrist with one hand, and pulled her into the inner room. After entering the room, he saw the steaming large tub behind the screen. When he turned around, he saw that Yu Shu had already started  After taking off his clothes, Xia Mingming immediately forgot everything he had just said and stammered: "You, you and I, wash together?  " Yu Shu rolled her eyes and said, "Otherwise, are you going to use my washed water?  Hurry, your body is almost rotten. Stand outside and wash it off first. Then you can wipe your back for me later.  "  So, Xia Mingming followed Yu Shu into the bath in a daze. Half an hour later, he came out from behind the screen top-heavy, lay on the bed, and watched Yu Shu put on his pants and boots, and put his hair up in a bun.  , she went out feeling refreshed, and in the end she was unable to ask why. *** Yu Shu invited an old doctor who was sitting in a large hospital a little far away from the inn, and took him directly in a carriage.  After returning to the inn, he went upstairs to the inner courtyard to diagnose Jing Chen's injuries.  The treatment was delayed, and due to the loss of energy, he was now deficient in qi and blood, and his meridians were cold. Fortunately, he had a good physical condition. It was probably because he had practiced kung fu and had internal strength to protect his body that he would not damage his internal organs and destroy his meridians.  There is nothing I can do about this internal injury. I can only prescribe a warming prescription and slowly recuperate the body.  " After hearing this diagnosis, Yu Shu breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Jing Chen after taking a bath. Although he had some color, he still couldn't hide his weakness. She suddenly recalled the first time they met, he came on the moon, he was so graceful and carefree, and he looked like an outsider.  , not stained by the world of mortals, his mood suddenly became heavy. He used to be able to come and go with ease, but now it is difficult to walk even a few steps. Yu Shu took the old man aside and asked quietly: "You mean he is still there.  Were you injured internally?  " The old doctor said slowly: "I have been practicing medicine for many years and have met some people in the martial arts world. I have heard that people who practice martial arts have strong bodies. Mere skin and flesh injuries will not cause such problems. It is nothing more than internal injuries that will lead to Qi and blood depletion.  , the body is weak. If the young master knows other warriors, you may wish to ask your brother to heal his injuries, supplemented by decoction and medicine. It should have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. I believe that your brother will be fully recovered in less than three months.  " Yu Shu asked: "What if there is no one to heal him?  How long will it take for him to feel good again?  " The old man thought for a while and said: "If it is properly treated, it can take as little as half a year and as long as three to five years to recuperate, and it should not be used easily again.  " Yu Shu thought for a moment and thanked him: "I'm sorry, doctor, please give me a prescription. I'll take you out later and grab some medicine along the way.  " A prescription was prescribed on the spot, and Yu Shu kept asking about the efficacy of the medicinal materials. Jing Chen sat on the bed, looking in her direction, the tips of his ears twitching slightly, and his eyes dimming. Yu Shu personally sent the old doctor back to the hospital, and after taking the medicine, he  After shopping on the street, they returned to the inn. It was already evening when the four of them had dinner. Yu Shu asked Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen to take a rest early, while he and Xia Mingming lit the candlesticks and sat down side by side at the desk.  , took a handful of copper coins, spread out the paper and ink to explain, and began to teach her the six-yao entry formula. Xia Mingming already had a solid foundation in Yi learning, even better than Yu Shu.  After half an hour of teaching her the basic hexagrams, she was left to figure it out on her own, and then she went back to the inner room to lie down on the bed.  Shu was exhausted from the whole day, so she fell asleep next to the pillow, with the sound of tinkling coins outside as the background. When she woke up the next day, she opened her eyes and saw that the bed opposite was untouched and she had put on her clothes.  When he went out and saw Xia Mingming sitting at the table with red eyes, he frowned and said, "You didn't sleep all night?"  "  "Yu Shu said displeasedly: "You go to bed first and get some rest before we talk.  "They took a train all night from the small town to Kaifeng Mansion. They stayed at the inn yesterday. Counting the time, this girl didn't sleep for two nights. Xia Mingming pouted and said: "I don't want to sleep, please teach me.  " Seeing that she did not listen to the advice, Yu Shu's face sank and he said: "Diligence is right, but quick success is not advisable. To understand the six Yao lines, the most important thing is tranquility and harmony, and guard against arrogance and impetuosity. If you are like this, even if I teach you, you will not  If you can't use it, then why should I waste my time teaching you? You don't want to learn it anymore.  " Xia Mingming changed her face when she heard this, and quickly stood up from the chair. After sitting for too long, her lower body was numb. She shook a little and stood up.While slowly moving into the house, he said pitifully: "Why don't you go to bed? Why are you scaring me?" Yu Shu was too lazy to pay attention to her. He watched her go in and take off her shoes and go to bed, then she went to the door and called the waiter.  , asked him to bring water to the room, and then send three breakfasts to the next door. While washing up, he heard snoring in the room, shook his head and laughed, folded the towel and put it on the washbasin, closed the door gently and went to have breakfast next door.

 Text Chapter 138 Anling City

    After breakfast, Yu Shu asked the waiter to lead her to the kitchen at the back, and found a free waiter to boil the medicine bag he had picked up for Jing Chen yesterday, and then brought it back upstairs.  Jing Chen was lying on the couch in the living room and sat up when he saw Yu Shu come in. Yu Shu brought the hot medicine bowl and asked Yu Xiaoxiu to move a chair and sit next to him and watch him drink the medicine.  "Drink it while it's hot, be careful not to burn your mouth." Nodding, Jing Chen stirred the bowl with his spoon, then drank it in one gulp, and the strong medicinal taste rushed into his mouth.  "Is it bitter?" Yu Shu took the empty medicine bowl and handed him the towel to wipe his mouth.  Jing Chen shook his head.  Yu Shu sniffed and said with a smile: "I'm lying, the smell of this medicine is so painful. Yesterday I saw a watermelon seller on the street. I will go out and buy one later, and we will eat it. Do you know what a watermelon is?  "It's such a big guy, with green skin and black seeds inside. It tastes sweet when eaten." He then turned to Yu Xiaoxiu and asked, "Has Xiaoxiu ever eaten watermelon?" "No."  After Shu told the story, he felt his mouth was dry, scratched his head and said, "I just saw someone eating it." Yu Shu said, "Then I'll buy one now. When I get it back, I'll ask the waiter to put it in the well to calm him down, just in time to wait until Mingming wakes up.  Let's eat together." Jingchen's eyes moved, and he thought of something, and stretched out his hand to pull Yu Shu's sleeve. Yu Shu stretched out his hand as usual and asked him with his eyes.  Jing Chen wrote on her palm: ¡®Are you going to marry Miss Xia?  ' It was still the same question yesterday. One night later, Jing Chen brought it up again. Yu Shu had a headache. He thought about it in his mind and said to Jing Chen: "Did Xiao Xiu tell you that there are differences between men and women?  If you have physical contact, you will get married?" Jing Chen looked at Yu Xiaoxiu who was standing aside awkwardly and nodded hesitantly.  Yu Shu straightened his face and educated him seriously: "I tell you, what he said is wrong. For a man and a woman to get married, first of all, they must be in love and willing, and then they need the matchmaker's words before they can talk about marriage. Between Mingming and I  There is no love between a man and a woman, and there is no evidence of matchmaking, so it cannot be said that I am in the same room with her now because of circumstances. We are innocent. Even if there are some rudenesses, it is not out of love.  There is no such thing as marriage, do you understand? " Jing Chen was confused for a moment and nodded in understanding. He didn't quite understand what Xiaoyu said, but he knew that she would not marry Miss Xia.  Yu Shu saw Jing Chen¡¯s eyebrows move and he smiled. He was so handsome and handsome, and said inexplicably, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Jing Chen¡¯s face was blank for a while, was he smiling?  "Oh, by the way," Yu Shu suddenly remembered, stretched out a finger, and told Jing Chen seriously: "From now on, except for my words, no matter what others say to you, don't believe it, lest you be betrayed.  People are bluffing, remember?" Jing Chen looked at her intently, confirmed the meaning of her words, and nodded obediently.  Yu Xiaoxiu hugged Jinbao and secretly rolled his eyes. Don't think that he didn't know that the "other person" his sister mentioned was him.  Seeing Jing Chen's docile look, Yu Shu felt itchy in her heart and reached out to rub his head. Halfway through, she felt it was inappropriate. After all, they were all peers. Looking back, Jing Chen remembered that he was not allowed to fall out with her, so he stopped.  Patted on his shoulder: "Just remember, you lie down and rest, I will go out to buy and sell delicious food for you." The four of them stayed in the inn for five days. After recuperating, Yu Shu found a bodyguard agency in the city.  , inquired about the way to the capital, paid thirty taels of silver as a deposit, and hired a carriage to take them to the capital.  ?????????Prepare dry food and clothes, and perform divination to ask about bad luck before leaving. Early the next morning, they set off on the road to Beijing, heading to Anling City, the capital of the Da'an Dynasty.  Because the previous trip with the caravan had left some shadow, Yu Shu specifically asked the escort agency to hire someone to escort him at a high price this time. The four of them went on the road, pretending to be brothers and relatives. There were three escorts traveling with them. Gezi carried swords and weapons on his back, and one person drove the car.  The two of them followed on horseback, and all the food and lodging along the way, as well as the expenses incurred by the companions, were all paid for by Yu Shu.  The escorts in the escort agency were very experienced. Not only did they know the way, but they could also find affordable restaurants and inns along the way. Yu Shu wanted to settle down in Jingchen as soon as possible, so he didn¡¯t stop much on the road. They traveled during the day and stayed overnight at dusk.  Finally, half a month later, we arrived in the capital area. ? Near the border of Beijing, the towns are getting denser and the farmland is vast. The people you meet on the way are dressed differently from those in the south. Their accents are straight and upright, and they are more brisk than Wu dialect.  After half a day's journey, we finally arrived outside the capital city. It was hot at noon in mid-August. As soon as I opened the curtains, there was a rush of heat coming in. Yu Shu looked at the travelers and horses lining up outside the car waiting to enter the city, and said to the escort outside the car.  : "Mr. Yu, you have to get off the car at the front to enter.?, do you think you will come down first?  "    "good.  " Yu Shu and Xia Mingming each carried their bags and asked Yu Xiaoxiu to help Jingchen get out of the car. The escort who drove the car drove the car to park elsewhere. The remaining two were behind Yu Shu and the others and sent them into the city.  Their escort mission was finally accomplished, and they were able to collect gold. There was a queue of ten feet long in front of the city gate, and people were shouting. Yu Shu raised his head and saw a majestic sight. The huge wall three feet high was like a long dragon lying down, with no head or tail in sight.  , there are three large vermilion characters engraved on the top of the city gate with brackets and antlers - "Wanxing Gate" and "It's so hot."  "Xia Mingming put one hand to her ears to fan, and the other to wipe the sweat from her forehead, complaining in her mouth. Yu Shu took off the bamboo hat on his back, put it on top of her head, and said, "Drink some water when it's hot.  "Over there, Yu Xiaoxiu unscrewed the water bag and handed it to Jing Chen. When Jing Chen waved his hand, he took two big gulps to quench his thirst. "Hey, didn't they say no traffic was allowed? Then how could they get in by car?  "Xia Mingming pointed forward and said doubtfully. "Yu Shu looked in the direction of her finger and saw that the guards guarding the city had opened a road to allow a carriage to pass. He didn't find it strange. There are privileged people everywhere, let alone the capital.  Sure enough, the escort said: "It must be the official carriages and horses in Anling City. They come and go frequently, and the gatekeepers all know it. How could they dare to deliberately block it."  "  Shu and others said that they had come to refer to Dayan, so they had a better attitude. They walked forward for more than ten steps without checking their luggage. As soon as they left the city gate, they suddenly saw a wide road from south to north.  It can accommodate three cars running in parallel. The stone slabs are flat and there are no bumps. On both sides of the road, there are neatly lined buildings with flying eaves and nail heads. Most of them are shops of various colors. Their signboards are displayed in the wind, black, red and brown.  Green, there are also restaurants with hanging pots, and the fragrance is floating on the streets. People are walking on the road, freshly dressed and neatly dressed, with a free and generous demeanor. Standing at the foot of the emperor, if you come from a small town, you will shrink your hands for no reason.  With his tail drawn back, Yu Xiaoxiu looked around curiously with his eyes wide open, his mouth slightly open, and like a little country bumpkin, Xia Mingming and Jing Chen were much more restrained. The former probably came here, and the latter was just Yu.  Shu, glanced curiously, then turned to talk to the bodyguards. He dragged Yu Xiaoxiu, who could not move, to a tea shop on the next street. He invited the two bodyguards to drink herbal tea and poured out the rest of the two bodyguards.  After paying off the "freight" of ten taels, I asked about where to go in Anling City: "Brother Liu, you see we want to find a place to stay first. Where can there be a good and cheap store in this city?  "Yu Shu made some calculations on the way, eating and drinking in Kaifeng Mansion, plus the travel expenses, almost half of her 500 taels have been spent, and the remaining 300 taels have to be planned and spent. It is best to use free money.  Come and buy a private house. "I remember there was a Yunlai Inn on Xisi Street. It had complete food and accommodation, but the cheapest one cost one or two silver a night.  "The head escort who was asked by Yu Shu said with emotion. "The cheapest price is one or two silver?"  "Yu Xiaoxiu said distressedly.  It only costs one tael of silver, is it still expensive?  " Yu Xiaoxiu glanced at her sideways: "It's not like I'm spending your money.  "Probably because the first impression was so bad, Yu Xiaoxiu could never treat Xia Mingming as a girl, so he didn't have much tolerance. "You - hum.  "Xia Mingming turned his head in shame. If there hadn't been an accident on the boat and her belongings were lost, these two and a half taels wouldn't have been enough for her to take out as a reward. Jing Chen looked at the two of them and lifted the teapot to Yu Shu.  Filling the glass with water, Yu Shu pretended not to hear the quarrel between Yu Xiaoxiu and Xia Mingming, and then they stood up and left to talk to the brother who was driving outside the city.  "Mingming, what are your plans next?  "Yu Shu asked. Hearing this, Xia Mingming sat upright sensitively and said defensively: "Of course it's with you. What, do you want to get rid of me here?  " Yu Shu said: "I mean, didn't you come here to take the test? You don't need to go to the place to inquire first?  ¡± Yu Shu didn¡¯t understand the process of the Dayan Examination, but he thought that this kind of exam was similar to the imperial examination, and there should be procedures to go through. Xia Mingming lost all his luggage on the road, so he just waited for the reference with empty hands, thinking about it on his toes.  Knowing it was impossible, Xia Mingming looked slightly better when he saw that Yu Shu had no intention of abandoning her, then frowned.??: "I have lost my letter of recommendation. I have to find Master Yi first to get it before I can go to Si Tianjian to register my name. If I don't get the letter before October, my trip will be in vain.  . Let¡¯s go to the Peiren Pavilion in the east of the city tomorrow to find out which master Yi¡¯s house we want to visit in the city.¡± Yu Shu took a sip of tea and said, ¡°You know the way and where it is.¡±  , just go by yourself, I have something to do tomorrow and can't accompany you." Xia Mingming was stunned and said: "Is your recommendation still there? Is it missing?"  Staring: "Then you won't go with me? Aren't you going to take reference?" Yu Shu raised his chin with one hand, looked at her with a smile, and asked: "When did I say that I would take reference for this year's Dayan Examination?  " Guozi has been researching for the past two days. No additional updates can be made at night. The second update will probably be resumed tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.

 Text Chapter 139: Don¡¯t Take Shortcuts

    After wandering around the south of the city for half a circle, Yu Shu and the others found the inn recommended by the escort. This inn was a bit old and not as spacious as the place they stayed in Kaifeng Mansion. However, considering the price, Yu Shu asked the waiter to take them there.  After looking at the rooms upstairs, I finally chose two adjacent third-class rooms to stay in, and paid a five-day deposit. Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen shared the same room, and Yu Shu and Xia Mingming shared the same room.  There are two beds in the room. The layout is not very particular. Fortunately, the bedding is clean and there is a summer mat. The window is open on the back street, which makes it relatively quiet. This makes Yu Shu very satisfied.  After putting down his luggage, Yu Shu walked to the washbasin stand and washed his hands. Xia Mingming endured the whole journey and saw no one around, so he was finally able to ask: "You are so good at Yi Xue, why don't you take the Dayan exam?" Yu Shu shook his hand.  He wiped the water drops with a handkerchief, turned around and asked: "Is it good for me to learn Yi Yi?" "Of course!" Xia Mingming said with some excitement: "You know the Six Yao Technique! I dare say you will definitely be able to do it in Dayan with this."  Try to be a blockbuster!" Yu Shu smiled and said: "It's true that I know the six lines, but when have you ever seen me use the six lines to predict someone else's fortune?" "This" Xia Mingming thought about it carefully, and it seemed like it was true.  I have never seen her use the six lines to predict fortunes for any of them. Even when Yu Shu taught her along the way, he didn't use the six lines to predict fortunes for her.  Butwhy?  Seeing the confusion on Xia Mingming's face, Yu Shu immediately answered her: "I'm not very qualified. I can barely learn the six Yao lines so I can only ask for divination for myself. It's not accurate to use it on others." "Huh?" Xia Mingming  With his mouth wide open and a look of astonishment, he blurted out: "Isn't this a waste?" Yu Shu snorted softly, not caring about the child. Anyway, she just has poor qualifications and what's wrong with her rotten bones?  Who's in the way?  She doesn't rely on this thing for food.  Seeing that Yu Shu's face was wrong, Xia Mingming realized that he had said the wrong thing, blushed, rubbed his hands and said: "I, I didn't mean that, don't be angry, I wanted to say that you know six Yao but can't use it, it's too  , What a pity, yes, it is a pity! " Of course Yu Shu will not be angry because of a word. Xia Mingming is straightforward. Besides, even Yu Shu himself feels that he has ruined the magic of Liu Yao, but there is nothing he can do.  Her horoscopes were unreliable and she could only use six lines to make up for it.  Seeing Yu Shu's silence, Xia Mingming thought she was really angry. He felt anxious, so he went up and sat down next to her, took her hand and said: "Ashu, don't feel bad. This qualification and talent are  It's something we're born with, it's not up to us to decide. Look, I'm not the same. I can clearly understand dreams, but it's of no use at all. My fourth sister has laughed at me since I was a child. I'm not the same person. What's wrong with me?  It's not a big deal, they are just born a little better than us." As she spoke, she began to feel sympathy for Yu Shu. She put her hand on Yu Shu's shoulder and said forcefully: "Dayan is trying.  There are several subjects. You can¡¯t use the Six Yao, so just don¡¯t take the thaumaturgy subject. If you pass the other subjects, you will still have a chance to enter Taishi Shuyuan. By the way, don¡¯t you have a Ji family in Yiyang City?  I heard that there is a young lady from the Ji family who is very good. Three years ago, she was selected into Taishi Shuyuan just by studying astrology. How is your Feng Shui skills?  " Yu Shu saw that Xia Mingming was talking energetically alone, so she poured the tea and drank it. The Dayan Examination, which is held every three years, was indeed an opportunity for the carp to leap over the dragon's gate. She had thought about taking it into consideration at first, but then she changed her mind.  , and felt inappropriate.  The Dayan Examination was ordered by the emperor to be held by Si Tianjian and linked to Taishi Shuyuan. The top students in each subject must be reviewed by Si Tianjian, and then the best candidates will be selected to study in Taishi Shuyuan.  If she remembers correctly, the great master of the Ji family is currently serving in Si Tianjian, and his position is not low. Ji Xingxuan is a famous "top student" in Taishi Shuyuan.  As for her, her predecessor was a poor person who died in the Ji family, and she was kicked out of the house twice by the Ji family. She almost replaced Ji Xingxuan as a concubine. She and the Ji family can be said to be  The bitterness and hatred are deep.  ¡°If she were to participate in Dayan, she would spare no effort and work hard to get a ranking. I dare not say anything else. At least in one subject, she would definitely win the top three.  But what happens after you win?  It would be fine if the Ji family didn't notice, but if they found out, based on the Ji family's character, she didn't believe they would let her go. If they found any sign of something wrong, they would definitely crush her to death in her infancy.  I¡¯m afraid that by then, she will be busy dealing with the Ji family, not to mention studying and finding books, even settling down will be a problem.  Getting ahead is not something that happens overnight. She is still too young now. The Dayan Examination is a shortcut, but it is not suitable for her. In other words, it is not suitable for her now. When she is completely unable to protect herself, exposing herself too early will only bring disaster to her.  She brings dangers and obstacles. Relatively speaking, the temptation of jumping over the dragon gate is not enough to make her?Gambled.  With reference to this year¡¯s Dayan exam, she had used the six-yao line to divine several fortunes for herself before, but each time there were good fortunes and misfortunes, which made her make up her mind not to make any rash advances.  "Obviously, you don't need to comfort me. I won't go to this year's Dayan exam." Yu Shu interrupted Xia Mingming with a firm attitude. He took off her hand on his shoulder, put it on the table, and patted it.  He clapped his hands and said, "Be prepared. If you can win, that would be great." Yu Shu stood up, leaving Xia Mingmin who was in high spirits, and went to take out a small abacus, a stack of banknotes and half a bag of scraps from the bag.  Yin, sitting on the edge of the bed, calculating, the more he calculates, the more worried he becomes.  She now has more than 310 taels left from all her belongings. Two rooms in a hotel cost 200 taels a day. Food for four people can be saved at 200 taels a day. Food and accommodation for ten days is 22 taels. And then  Adding in Jingchen's medicine money, they will be living on the streets in two months.  Xia Mingming followed Yu Shu and sat on the bed. After being quiet for a while, he couldn't help it anymore, "Ashu, will you accompany me to Peiren Hall tomorrow?" Yu Shu dialed the abacus and said without raising his head: "  Didn't I say that I have something to do tomorrow, so you can go alone? How dare you go to the capital alone for such a big person? Why did you turn into a coward when you got there? " She can take care of Xia Mingming and help Xia Mingming.  Obviously, he didn't want to pamper her or protect her. She didn't have the leisure or the obligation.  "Who are you being timid?" Xia Mingming said with dissatisfaction: "Didn't I want to take you to see things together? Peiren Pavilion is a must-go place for Yi Ke who comes to the capital. If you are lucky, you can be there.  Seeing Master Dayi, what's the important thing for you to do?" Yu Shu said: "I'm going to look for any houses for sale in the city and find a place to move in as soon as possible. Living in an inn is really a waste of money.  It¡¯s not cheap to eat out.¡±  When we were in Yangcheng, the small courtyard where Cao Zixin lived was just fine.  Thinking of that person unintentionally, Yu Shu was slightly absent-minded, and Xia Mingming called him several times before answering.  "Ashu, Ashu?" "Ah, what did you just say?" Yu Shu lowered his head and emptied the messy abacus in his hand, thinking that he had returned to Xue's house long ago and should be in the capital now.  "I said, you just said that eating out is expensive. Do you want to cook for yourself after buying a house? Let me tell you first, I don't know how to cook." "I don't expect you to." Anling City is so big, they should  Even if they did meet, there would be nothing to say. After all, that day they Yu Shu sighed softly. She would rather not see him again than face the embarrassment of meeting him again. Whether it was Brother Cao or Young Master Xue, she would  Don't know how to face him.  "Why are you sighing? Do you not have enough money?" Xia Mingming asked with concern. After Yu Xiaoxiu's unintentional ridicule several times, she is now very self-aware and knows that she depends on Yu Shu for food and accommodation.  "Just save it, I'll think of ways to make money later," Yu Shu sorted out the scattered banknotes, took out the top one with a denomination of 10 taels, took out a few pieces of silver, and handed it to Xia Mingming.  "What is this for?" Xia Mingming asked curiously without answering.  Yu Shu smiled and said: "Aren't you going out tomorrow? Are you going to walk? If it's too far, rent a carriage, but don't waste it. Just buy some divination tools for the rest. Don't you even have a compass now?  " Hearing that Yu Shu was thinking about her, Xia Mingming's eyes heated up. He took the thin banknote and wanted to say thank you, but was afraid of being pretentious. When he was moved, he heard Yu Shu say: "It's not in vain.  The money I gave you will be kept in your account. If you have to pay me back in the future, don¡¯t forget to write me an IOU later to save you from defaulting on the debt later.¡±  I'll give it back to you tenfold!" Yu Shu reached out and flicked her forehead hard, "Let's wait until you have the money." "Ah!"  He didn't dare, so he had no choice but to swallow his breath and stare at Yu Shu with his big eyes.  Her interruption made Yu Shu forget about the depression he felt when he just remembered someone. He laughed and put away the banknote again. He went next door to see if Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen had packed up. He called them to go downstairs together.  Eat something.  There was no big show of fish and meat, and he only ordered four bowls of soybean noodles. Yu Shu asked Yu Xiaoxiu to buy six sesame seed cakes on the opposite street, and the four of them ate together. Jingchen and Yu Xiaoxiu didn't complain at all, Xia Mingming  Although I am dissatisfied, I am embarrassed to mention it.  Like Xia Mingming, Jin Bao was also dissatisfied. Yu Shu asked Yu Xiaoxiu to take half a bag of sesame seeds back to the room.??Feed it, Jinbao was greedy for it a while ago. When he smelled the smell of sesame cakes, he turned around and raised his butt towards Yu Xiaoxiu, silently protesting. Only after Yu Shu poked his forehead to warn him did he behave, shook his ears and said aggrievedly.  Ate half a piece.  Yu Xiaoxiu thought it was pitiful and did not dare to coax it in front of Yu Shu. As soon as Yu Shu returned to the room, he gave it a small piece of silver that he had hidden privately. The little guy suddenly became energetic again and held the broken silver in his arms.  He rolled around on the table twice, gently swiped his little tail on Yu Xiaoxiu's fingers, and shouted "chirp" happily.

 Text Chapter 140 Haunted House

    After a night's rest, Yu Shu woke up Xia Mingming early the next morning and took Yu Xiaoxiu out, leaving Jing Chen to rest in the inn.  After saying goodbye at the street intersection, Xia Mingming rented a car and went to the east of the city to find Peiren Hall, while Yu Shu led Yu Xiaoxiu to wander around the unfamiliar streets.  "Sister, where can we go to inquire about the house?" "Let's look around first." In ancient times, there were no real estate agents to find. They were not familiar with the place in the capital. If they wanted to buy a house, they had to ask around first to avoid being deceived.  The siblings took a walk around the nearby streets and found a teahouse. They wanted to serve two plates of snacks and a pot of iced chrysanthemums. There were many people on the first floor of the teahouse. There were storytellers holding big folding fans and telling jokes. The second floor was a private seating area with stairs.  Not many people were seen coming in or out.  After listening for a while, Yu Shu used the book to talk to an old man at the next table. She went out this morning and combed her hair smoothly. There was no hair on her forehead, which made people look at her.  Be more steady. The older generation has always liked steady young people. When the old gentleman heard that she was polite and kind, he was happy to talk to her. After a cup of tea, Yu Shu naturally brought the topic to the house.  The old gentleman's surname was Bai, and he was a native of the capital. When he heard that Yu Shu wanted to settle here, he enthusiastically helped her with suggestions. He told her about the value of the land in the south and north of the city, and finally directed her to go to Huixing Street in the west to ask questions.  Ask, there are many residential houses built there, and many people rent them out and resell them.  Yu Shu thanked him and immediately led Yu Xiaoxiu to look for him back to Xing Street. It went well. After asking around on the street, he heard that there were several houses for rent and sale. The enthusiastic aunt even led him there to look for them.  There are more than a dozen alleys running through Xing Street this time. Most of the alleys are old houses with independent houses and courtyards.  Many of the courtyard walls had signs of being rebuilt. Yu Shu thought the price would be cheap, but unexpectedly after asking several houses, the cheapest one cost 150 taels of silver to obtain the title deed.  A comfortable family.  They are only for rent, not for sale, and cost eight taels of silver a month.  Both Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu thought it was expensive. They bought an empty house without furniture and needed to purchase more.  I don¡¯t even have money for food next month.  As a last resort, Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu moved to another place and found out about another street from the enthusiastic aunt. They went over to check and found that the houses on Huixing Street were not clean yet.  At noon they bought a basket of steamed buns to eat on the street.  Because he asked the waiter to deliver food to Jingchen's room.  I was not in a hurry to go back, so I walked back to Xing Street. I thought if I couldn't do it, I would rent the house for eight taels of silver a month. It was better than living in an inn and wasting money.  Back on Huixing Street, Yu Shu wanted to find the two houses he had seen before, but was stopped at the entrance of an alley.  "Little brothers. Those two little brothers in front," a slightly fat young man ran up.  He walked around to Yu Shu and said with a smile: "You are looking for a house to buy this morning, right?" Yu Shu nodded.  They walked around this street for a long time in the morning, so it was not surprising that people heard about buying a house.  "That's good. I have a courtyard here. It was built just a few years ago. The place is quiet and there are plants and trees in the courtyard. I think my little brother looks like a scholar. My house is perfect for him." The man opened his mouth and said  He boasted a lot and wanted to lure Yu Shu to go see the house with him. Yu Shu asked about it and it was on the street behind him. Looking at the bright day, he was not afraid of his mischief, so he went with him.  When we arrived at the place, we knew that the fat man had not lied. The small house in this courtyard was really good. There was a room on the east, west and north sides. There was also a kitchen in the corner of the courtyard. A row of fences surrounded a small circle of land. Although there were only some wild flowers growing in it.  The weeds, no one took care of them, looked a bit desolate, but it was rare that they had a little bit of fun.  Yu Shu fell in love with this small courtyard as soon as he saw it. He looked around carefully and found that there were no feng shui problems, so he turned to the landlord and asked, "How much do you want to sell this small courtyard for?" Fatty  The landlord said reluctantly: "Well, someone in my family is sick and I am in a hurry to raise money for medicine. This house was originally only for rent and not for sale. If you can buy it now, I will only charge you two hundred taels of silver."  "The price is not expensive. Compared with the house itself, it is considered cheap. I must not be in urgent need of money. I can't get it without three hundred taels. This makes Yu Shu very excited.  "Are all the house deeds and land titles complete?" Yu Shu asked Mr. Bai at the teahouse in the morning to find out the procedures for buying a house in Anling City, fearing that he would encounter a scammer.  The fat landlord immediately took out the land deed from his pocket and handed it to her: "Here, I have it all with me. When I introduce you, I will take you to the government office to register as an accountant and have your fingerprints pressed. Then you give me the money. This house  It's yours. "Yu Shu has seen the deed of Zhao Hui's small yard and recognizes the format. He sees that the deed is several years old. It doesn't seem to be a fraud. What's more, he has to go to the official and the money will be paid last. She is not the one.  Fool, if you really find out that he is cheating, the worst thing you can do is not buy it.  Yu Shu had an idea in mind, and after asking the landlord a few questions, he made an appointment with him tomorrow.When they went to the Yamen to transfer the ownership, the landlord was overjoyed and sent them away happily.  After the group left, a few women poked their heads out of the alley. They gathered together and murmured, pointing at the house that Yu Shu planned to buy, and their voices faintly came out: "Now Xu Laoliu has found his enemy."  "Yes, that haunted house is full of ghosts. No one wants it for free. Those two outsiders" "Xu Laoliu must have lost money in gambling" *** Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu went to a nearby pharmacy to grab some medicine.  , just returned to the inn, it was still bright, and Xia Mingming had not returned.  In the guest room, Jing Chen sat in front of the window, watching Jin Bao licking his paws and combing his hair. When he heard footsteps outside the door, he got up and walked a few steps forward when he heard a knock on the door.  "Jingchen, open the door, we are back." Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu entered the room, each poured a cup of tea to drink. Jingchen sat down opposite Yu Shu, raised his hand and gestured: "How is it?"  ' Yu Shu said: "I have chosen a place. I will take the money to go to the government office tomorrow to transfer the ownership. Later I will buy a few more pieces of furniture and clean them up. I will be able to move there in a few days. Then you will live in the same room.  We obviously live in one room, and Xiao Xiu and I live in the same room." Jing Chen smiled and didn't raise any objection. Seeing that Yu Shu's cup was empty, he took the initiative to lift the teapot and refill her water.  Before it was time to eat, the three of them were sitting in the room doing their own business. Yu Xiaoxiu and Jinbao hadn't seen each other for a day, so they were tired of being together. Yu Shu took an abacus, paper and pen, and calculated a bad debt for himself.  I didn't find anything unusual. To be on the safe side, I used the six lines to predict the purchase of a house. Everything went smoothly.  Jing Chen just sat quietly aside, watching Yu Shu's calculations.  In the evening, Xia Mingming came back and found the next door. She looked gloomy when she entered the door. Yu Shu guessed that she might have had a bad start, so she deliberately joked: "Have you met any Great Yi master?" She learned from Xia Mingming  I heard from my mouth that Peiren Hall is a teahouse where Yi Kes who come to Beijing to take the Dayan exam can exchange knowledge. To put it bluntly, it is a place for a group of geeks who are depressed before the exam to chat and hang out.  , having ability is not the most important thing, the most important thing is to have a mouth.  Because of Xia Mingming's bad temper, Yu Shu predicted last night that she would not gain much from her trip today. Sure enough, Xia Mingming sat next to Yu Shu angrily, slapped the table and said angrily: "Those dogs look down upon others.  Bastard, I talk to them because I think highly of them, and each one of them dares to put on airs with me, thinking that they are something. I have been learning Yi since I was four years old, and I can even recite Qimen and Bagua backwards. I am no better than them.  Those half-hearted people, if I hadn¡¯t lost my letter of recommendation, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with them!¡±  , placed the cup heavily on the table, making a loud noise.  Yu Xiaoxiu looked at Yu Shu, and Jing Chen looked at Yu Shu. Yu Shu suppressed a smile. After she finished venting, she stood up as if nothing had happened: "You must be hungry. I'll go downstairs to see if there is anything to eat." Yu  Xiao Xiu also stood up, "I'll go with you." Jing Chen also wanted to leave, but he got up late, and Yu Xiaoxiu had already dragged Yu Shu out of sight, so he had to sit back down.  Xia Mingming puffed up her cheeks red with anger, and couldn't find anyone to talk to, so she stared at Jing Chen who was left behind. Jing Chen looked back at her innocently, with a handsome face that made it difficult for people to get angry. After a while, Xia Mingming  Ming Ming felt embarrassed at first, pushed the empty cup forward, lowered his head and ran out of the house, muttering in a low voice: "You have a good appearance for a long time, but it's a pity that you are dumb and stupid, and you are just a freeloader." Jing Chen twisted.  Turning his head, he looked at the disappearing figure at the door, closed his eyes lightly, and slowly clenched his hand on the table into a fist. The joints were crisp, making a crunching sound, and then he let go.  No matter how much Xia Mingming begged at night, Yu Shu didn¡¯t agree to go to the training center with her, and kicked her out early the next morning.  It¡¯s not that Yu Shu deliberately made things difficult for her. From a certain perspective, Yu Shu did this for Xia Mingming¡¯s sake. He took this rare opportunity to sharpen her spirit and let her eat ashes several times so that she could understand the ways of the world.  As soon as Xia Mingming left, Yu Shu planned to go out to do business. Before leaving, Jing Chen said that he wanted to follow her.  Yu Shu thought to himself that the journey was not far anyway. Jingchen was really tired on the way, so they took a carriage when they came back, so he asked Yu Xiaoxiu to stay at the inn to take care of them and saluted, and they went out with Jingchen.  When the two of them arrived at Huixing Street, Fatty Xu was already waiting for them at the place they had agreed to meet yesterday. When he saw Yu Shu showing up on time, he greeted them with a smile.  Originally, I planned to go directly to the government office to go through the formalities, butSince Jing Chen had come with him, within a short while, Yu Shu asked Fatty Xu to lead him and lead Jing Chen to that house. He would also be one of the tenants in the future.  As soon as Fatty Xu heard that Yu Shu said that he wanted to take Jing Chen to see the house, he turned his attention to Jing Chen. He thought that this person had a good temperament, so he asked tentatively: "Who is this person?" Yu Shu said:  "He's my brother. We'll live together in the future." Fatty Xu immediately smiled and said, "That's great. Why didn't you get it yesterday? Let's go." (Additional update tonight)

 Text Chapter 141 Jing Chen¡¯s Ability

    It was the same house as yesterday. Fatty Xu unlocked the door, turned aside to let Yu Shu and Jing Chen go in first, and followed them.  Yu Shu first led Jing Chen around the small yard, pointed to the small row of fences against the wall and whispered to him that he could plant some pepper and coriander in the back. Jing Chen didn¡¯t know what pepper and coriander was, but he was interested in it.  Yu Shu was very happy to discuss it with him like this.  As mentioned before, this layout is similar to that of a courtyard house with three rooms. The one in the north is large, with a living room and a bedroom. The two rooms on the side are about the same size, one facing the sun and the other facing the shade. There is a step in front of the door.  Yu Shu pulled Jing Chen's sleeves and led him to the room with the door and windows facing east. As he pushed the door open, he said to him: "You can stay in this room and get more sunshine." As soon as the door opened, Yu Shu stepped in.  Taking a step forward, Jing Chen followed him. He felt a wave of moisture coming towards him, making him very uncomfortable. He stood at the door and glanced in strangely. The room was empty, except for a table by the window.  There was nothing. He looked up and saw that the beams and buildings were all 80% new. When his eyes fell on the beams, Jing Chen frowned.  "How is it? The place is not small, isn't it?" Yu Shu turned around to ask Jing Chen, but he held up Fatty Xu's hand, with his back blocking the door, and wrote on her hand: "Xiaoyu, this house is not good."  ¡¯ Looking at the palm of his hand, Yu Shu asked him suspiciously: What¡¯s wrong?  She has seen it and there is nothing wrong with this house.  Jing Chen hesitated for a moment, then wrote on her palm: 'I can't really explain, I just feel bad. This room makes me uncomfortable.  ¡¯ What kind of reason is this? Yu Shu was about to laugh, but when he saw Jing Chen¡¯s serious expression, a flash of thought came to his mind.  When Jingchen parted with her in Yiyang City, he once said that he had been keen on learning since he was a child and could detect that others were causing trouble because of him. In other words, Jingchen's sixth sense was extremely accurate.  Even if he loses his memory, his instinct is still there, just like that night on the boat, at the critical moment, Jing Chen used his sword to knock away the water bandit leader.  Now he says he feels uncomfortable here.  Then there is probably something wrong with this house.  Yu Shu's face changed slightly, and he felt doubtful. Then he heard Fatty Xu urging him in the yard: "Master Yu, what are you whispering about? Have you checked out the house? Let's go to the government office quickly. It's late for lunch, so why not?"  We have to wait until the afternoon." Yu Shu thought for a few times, looked at Jing Chen calmly, took his wrist through his sleeves, and pulled him towards Fatty Xu, frowning.  He said coldly: "I won't buy it!" After saying that, he pulled Jing Chen out and Fatty Xu was stunned for a moment.  He said "Hey" urgently and jumped in front of them in three steps.  Blocking their way, he said angrily: "Didn't we all agree, why did you suddenly change your mind and not buy it? I've already shown you my house. Little brother, you can't be so unfaithful as a human being?" He was angry,  Yu Shu was even more powerful. He pointed at him and said: "You are a bad guy. You lied to me first. If I don't report it to the official, I will spare you!" Fatty Xu's expression immediately became weak, and he rolled his eyes.  She barely managed to maintain her momentum: "Don't talk nonsense, what's wrong with my house?" Yu Shu was trying to deceive him, but when he saw his face became more convinced, she felt angry in her heart. She was originally a student of Yi, but now she even knows Feng Shui.  It¡¯s true, I bought this haunted house with two hundred taels of silver, and I¡¯m going to be embarrassed by my grandma¡¯s house.  Jing Chen noticed that Yu Shu was angry, raised his hand worriedly, and gently placed it on her narrow shoulder. This gentle touch made Yu Shu rational and calm down quickly.  "Let me tell you the truth, our brothers are Yi Ke who came to take the Dayan exam. My brother specializes in Feng Shui for people. You can tell whether your house is bad or not. You still want to cheat, otherwise we will go to the government.  Are you going to criticize me? Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll get a good meal.¡± Yu Shu pursued him without any sign of weakness. Fatty Xu felt guilty. When he heard this, his face fell and he hurriedly raised his hands.  Zuo Yi said: "Don't, don't, I didn't deliberately deceive you. I just didn't tell you because you didn't ask. Brother Yu, please don't argue with me. Isn't it okay if I don't sell this house?" "It's up to you to think about it now."  Are you going to sell it?" Yu Shu looked arrogant and pointed at the room in Chaoyang, "Tell me clearly, what happened to that room?"  , Fatty Xu sighed repeatedly, seeing that he didn¡¯t explain clearly, Yu Shu was not going to let it go, so he took a few steps back, squatted in the sun with his clothes in hand, and said in a low voice: "It's not me who is unlucky, this house belongs to my father.  In order to find a wife for me, he destroyed the old wall and built a new one a few years ago. Later, within a year of building the house, he passed away, and my wife never got married. Look, there are several families nearby who live a beautiful life on rent.  , thinking that this would be an income, I moved out of this new house, moved in with a few friends, and contacted people to rent it out.?, during the scientific examination that year, a scholar came to Beijing with his son, so he rented my house and lived there for half a year. After passing the examination and releasing the results, his reputation fell into disgrace. I couldn't think of it anymore, so he hanged himself in the house.  " At this point, he took a breath and pointed to the room facing Xiangyang without raising his head: " It was in that room, and it was the room that made him do it.  There was a death in the house, and word spread that no one was willing to rent my house anymore. I couldn't make any money with the house empty, so I simply moved back. Unexpectedly, within a few days of living there, I started to fall ill. At first it was just  After catching a cold and coughing, sores began to appear on my back, and they didn't heal even after applying medicine. I began to feel something was wrong, so I paid my husband to come and see me.  " His tone deepened: " Only then did I know that the scholar died in that room because of resentment. The yin energy was too strong. There is no foundation in my small courtyard. If I can't suppress the resentment, it will naturally turn on others.  " Yu Shu felt a chill on the back of her neck for no reason, and her shoulders were squeezed. She turned back to meet Jing Chen's worried eyes, calmed her mind, shook her head at him, and said she was fine. She had also heard about this haunted house.  Taoist Qingzheng mentioned that he is not sure that there are ghosts and gods. The key is that the yin and yang qi are not in harmony, and there are evil spirits that hinder Feng Shui. "In this case, why don't you ask a Feng Shui master to help exorcise evil spirits?  Instead, he sells his house and brings harm to others.  " Yu Shu asked. Fatty Xu smiled bitterly: "Do you think I don't want to?  I originally wanted to ask that gentleman to make the decision to remove the evil spirit in the house and change the feng shui so that I could rent it again in the future, but he asked for a hundred taels. How could I have that much money?  This amount is inevitable, so I have to give up. I don¡¯t want to harm others, so over the past few years, my house has been idle.  "Yu Shu sneered and said: "I'm afraid it's not that you don't want to harm others, but that your house is famous for being a dangerous house and no one is willing to rent or buy it.  " She now recalled that yesterday the enthusiastic lady led her around half a circle on Huixing Street. When she passed this alley, she didn't even mention that this house was selling takeout. She probably knew it was a haunted house and deliberately avoided it.  Fatty Xu just laughed dryly and said: "Brother Yu, I really didn't mean to lie to you. This house has been empty for a few years. It stands to reason that if there is any uncleanness, it should be cleaned up. Who would have thought that your brother is an expert?  , I can tell at a glance, oh, I deserve to be unlucky enough to end up in this situation.  " Yu Shu glanced at him, pulled Jing Chen, tiptoed and whispered a few words in his ear, asking him to go to the other two rooms to see if there was anything wrong. Jing Chen went in and looked at each one, and came out to tell Yu Shu  Shaking his head, he said there was no problem. Yu Shu thought about it in his mind, pondered for a moment, and said to the dejected Fatty Xu: "In this case, I will buy your house, but the price will be lowered.  " Fatty Xu said in surprise: "You still want to buy it?  " Yu Shu said: "Yes, I will buy it.  " Fatty Xu turned his head and looked at Jing Chen who was walking over, with a look of understanding on his face, and said: "That's right, your brother knows how to read Feng Shui, so he should have a way to solve it.  Okay, I'll give you another discount, one hundred and fifty taels. What do you think?  " Yu Shu shook his head and stretched out a slap with an expressionless face: "Fifty taels.  "This is already the price she paid in conscience. If she hadn't been afraid that taking advantage of others' danger would damage her moral character, she wouldn't have given so much." Fatty Xu screamed strangely, "Fifty taels!"  No, no, it¡¯s too little. My house has three rooms. It¡¯s a new house!  " "It's still a haunted house, and no one can live in it," Yu Shu added coolly, waving to Jing Chen, "If you don't want to sell it, just keep it for yourself. Don't blame me for not warning you first, this house is so empty.  If you stay there, it will only become emptier and darker, and people who turn around will not even be able to get in. I don¡¯t see how you can deceive people.  " With that said, she took Jing Chen to leave. Fatty Xu's face turned white and red. Just when Yu Shu and the others came to the door, he shouted: "Sell it, I'll sell it, but now you have to go to the government to go through the formalities.  , you can¡¯t go back on your word!  " Yu Shu turned around and raised his chin at him, "Then let's go.  "Jing Chen saw that Yu Shu wanted to buy this haunted house. Although he was puzzled, he did not question it. He followed her and went to the government office with Fatty Xu. He completed all the transfer procedures, signed the signatures, and got the house deed, title, and key.  After giving the fifty taels of silver notes to Fatty Xu, it was already noon. Yu Shu and Jing Chen found a restaurant on the nearby street and ordered a few side dishes to eat at the table.  After getting tea, he handed a cup to Jing Chen, picked up a cup to toast him, and said with a smile: "Let's celebrate with tea instead of wine.  "Jing Chen saw that she was happy, so he clinked the cup with her in cooperation, wet his fingers with water, and wrote on the table: 'What are you celebrating for?' "To celebrate, we didn't suffer, but took advantage," Yu Shu winked at him  eyes, lowered his voice and said: ???I have a way to exorcise the evil spirits from that haunted house. When the time comes, we can live there without any problems. Isn't this equivalent to earning one hundred and fifty taels? Isn't it worth celebrating?  " Jing Chen nodded and wrote on the table: "Xiaoyu is very capable." "You are the one who is capable," Yu Shu said deliberately sourly: "You can tell there is something wrong with just one glance. Your skills are mediocre like mine.  A mediocre person can never exist in his life.  Jing Chen, you were so powerful before, you know, you are strong in martial arts, you know the formations, you can tell who will be unlucky at a glance. If I hadn't become a master, I would definitely ask you for advice, accept you as a teacher, teach me my skills  .  " Seeing the undisguised envy and jealousy on her face, Jing Chen's heart moved, he lowered his eyes, and with a serious expression he wrote with his fingers: "When I think about it, I will teach you whatever you want to learn." Yu Shu  He laughed and said "Okay", but didn't take it seriously. By the time Jing Chen remembered everything, it would be too late to hide from her, not to mention that the Taoist skills of Longhu Mountain could not be learned just by learning.

 Text Chapter 142 Town House

    After lunch, Yu Shu originally planned to let Jing Chen go back to the inn first. She went to the street to buy some necessities alone and went back to change the feng shui of the haunted house. Jing Chen insisted on going with her. Yu Shu saw that he was in good spirits today, so she agreed.  .  The two asked for directions and found a small Yi Guan. Yu Shu bought a Bagua mirror, a small cauldron, a handful of incense, a circle of red thread and other odds and ends. They also found a small bag of aged glutinous rice in a grain store for a total cost of  Only twenty taels of silver.  Returning to the haunted house, Yu Shu took the small bag of glutinous rice and sprinkled it all over the doors and windows of the three rooms. Then he tied the Bagua mirror with a red string and hung it in front of the door of the east room, shining on the scholar in the west room.  In the room where he was hanged, half a tripod of soil was dug out of the fence in the corner of the yard, and a handful of incense was placed there, and the smoke was smoked. He only worshiped at the door of the west room, but did not worship.  Qingzheng told her many ways to deal with haunted houses. For example, it is not complicated to deal with a house that is only full of yin energy and has no blood.  Aged glutinous rice can ward off evil spirits, and the Eight Diagrams mirror can illuminate the sun to eliminate yin. As for the incense, it is not burned to the deceased, but to the earth god. Tomorrow, I will add a bath of Yuanyang boy's urine and bury the cauldron in the house.  It can be used as a town house to restore the previous feng shui.  Although this is the first time she has changed the Feng Shui of the house, she is very sure of success, otherwise she would not have bought it in one go. It is not confidence in herself, but confidence in Qingzheng. Basically, what the old man taught her  , nothing unreliable yet.  What¡¯s more, there is still a sensor like Jing Chen, so you can tell at a glance whether you are successful or not.  Yu Shu felt very relaxed. After doing this, he packed up and took Jing Chen away.  Jing Chen stretched out his hand and gestured: ¡®Is this enough?  ¡¯ Yu Shu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not good yet, I have to bring Xiao Xiu back tomorrow.¡± Jing Chen was confused.  It¡¯s not easy for Yu Shu to tell him. Yu Xiaoxiu still needs to soak in the boy¡¯s urine and deal with it with a slap in the face.  Not explained.  The two returned to the inn. Yu Xiaoxiu heard that Yu Shu had bought a new house and couldn't wait to see it. However, it was getting late and he could only wait until the next day. Xia Mingming came back as late as yesterday.  She wasn't as emotional as yesterday, but her face was uglier than yesterday. She ate her dinner in silence and went back to the next door alone.  "Xiao Xiu, Jing Chen. You go to bed early. I'll call you when you get up early tomorrow." Yu Shu followed Xia Mingming back to the room. When she entered the room, she heard crying inside. She closed the door behind her back and walked into the compartment.  Then I saw Xia Mingming lying on the bed crying.  Yu Shu came closer and heard her sad sobs clearly: "Dad, I want to go home." In fact, Xia Mingming was able to endure the attack until now, which was beyond Yu Shu's expectation. As a charming young lady who went to Beijing alone, she had a dangerous experience on the way.  Life and death, suffering and suffering.  But he never regretted leaving home and was determined to achieve his goal.  To be able to do this is quite unexpected.  But it¡¯s ridiculous to say that.  Compared with the physical pain and mental shock, what can destroy a person's ambition more often is just a sneer, a taunt, or a roll of the eyes.  Yu Shu can probably imagine how Xia Mingming is treated at home. Although she claims to be a "trash", her pampered skin and innocent and willful temper cannot be nurtured by anyone.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª Peiren Hall is a place where peers are jealous of each other, and there are many people who look down on those who are superior and look down on others.  "I am afraid this is the first time in her life that this young lady understands the warmth and coldness of human relationships."  Yu Shu sighed secretly, sat next to her, patted her on the back, and said: "I got a bargain today and saved some money. If you want to go home, I will ask the escort to take you back."  The crying suddenly stopped. She took a breath, turned her head, and looked at Yu Shu pitifully with her red eyes: "Why are you so good to me?" "How have I been good to you?" Yu Shu asked.  Xia Mingming sat up wiping her tears and stretched out her fingers to count, "You saved me on the boat, you didn't leave me behind when I escaped, you took care of me in the forest, and you took me to the capital and taught me the Six Yao Technique."  , you are still willing to pay to send me home, aren¡¯t you good enough to me?¡± Xia Mingming¡¯s pretty face showed gratitude, dependence, and even a hint of admiration. Yu Shu looked at her for a while and suddenly spoke.  Said: "Do you want to hear the truth?" "The truth?" Yu Shu got up from the bed, folded his arms, looked at her condescendingly, with a slightly cold expression: "I was on the boat to protect myself, so I saved you.  Yi Ming, I took care of you in the forest and took you on the road because I felt sorry for you. I taught you the Six Yao on a whim. As for letting you go home now, I also thought that you would not be able to pass the Dayan exam and staying here would be a trouble in this world.  There are some good people, but maybe you are a young lady from a big family and can repay me in the future. You and I are not relatives, so why should I help????  " Hearing this sarcastic remark, Xia Mingming's beautiful eyes suddenly filled with water. He looked at Yu Shu in disbelief, and his teeth were about to bite his lips. "What, you can't stand such rude words?  "Yu Shu said with a sneer, "What I despise the most is a girl like you who can only cry and cry. You can't stand the grievances so you learn to make a living on your own. You can't even ask for a letter of recommendation. You dare to claim that you want to pass the Great Evolution Exam. It's ridiculous.  If I were you, I would have gone home in despair. How could I stay here without shame?  " "You, you -" Xia Mingming was trembling with anger from Yu Shu. Looking at her contemptuous eyes, his face was green and red, and a fire suddenly burst into his heart. He forgot about being sad and sad, and gritted his teeth.  , Yi Gulu sat up from the bed, stiffened his neck and growled at Yu Shu: "You want to force me to leave, but I won't leave. I will get a letter of recommendation, I will pass the Dayan exam, let's see how dare you do it then.  Look down on me, just wait and see!  " Yu Shu raised his hand and wiped the saliva from his face, and said calmly: "Then I'll wait and see.  "    "snort!  "Xia Mingming sat back on the bed and turned away from Yu Shu, sulking to himself. Yu Shu smiled and turned around to sleep outside. *** The next day, during breakfast, Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen realized something was wrong.  Xia Mingming, who always likes to sit next to Yu Shu, sat farthest away from Yu Shu today. During the entire breakfast, not only did he not attentively pick up vegetables and soup for Yu Shu, he didn't even take the initiative to say a word, and just took the bowl after eating.  Put it on the table "I'm full, I'm leaving.  " "Be careful on the road.  "Yu Shu gave instructions in a leisurely manner. Xia Mingming, who walked to the door, paused and walked away quickly. Yu Xiaoxiu bumped Yu Shu with his elbow in confusion, "What's wrong with her?  " "You didn't sleep last night, okay," Yu Shu joked, "Eat quickly, let's go out early.  It will rain at noon today.  " Yu Xiaoxiu was thinking about his new home, so he didn't ask any more questions. Jingchen followed Yu Shu for a day yesterday. Yu Shu was afraid that he would be tired, so he was not going to let him go with him today. Jingchen had no objection. He stayed at the inn with Jinbao.  Yu Shu took Yu Xiaoxiu to the haunted house on Huixing Street on foot. During the day, there were people in the alley who had seen her come to buy a house two days ago. When Yu Shu opened the door and locked it, he knew that the haunted house was for sale.  . Only then did someone come up to talk. Yu Shu said hello openly, saying that he had bought the house and would be moving in a while. It was probably a good thing that the neighbor's aunt did not talk about it, but he vaguely mentioned the negative things about the house, although it was an afterthought.  Suspicion. But Yu Shu still thanked them, borrowed a hoe and shovel from his new neighbor, pulled Yu Xiaoxiu, who couldn't help but look into the yard, and closed the door tightly.  Following him to the door of the west room, the incense burned yesterday turned into ashes and fell into the cauldron. Yu Shu took the small cauldron and handed it to Yu Xiaoxiu, asking him to take it to the corner and urinate in it. Yu Xiaoxiu blushed.  , dumbfounded: ¡°What to do?  " "What are you ashamed of? Just go if I tell you to. I won't look at you, so go quickly!"  "Yu Shu slapped him on the back, and Yu Xiaoxiu reluctantly carried the tripod and left. The yard was made of rammed land, which was solid and flat. Yu Shu chose the position of southwest wind and turned up the corner of the wall with a hoe.  He dug a hole with soil and asked Yu Xiaoxiu to put the incense cauldron containing the boy's urine in it. He filled it with a shovel and covered it with the sack that contained rice yesterday. It was done. The house was empty for three days before it was dismantled.  If you are evil, you can add furniture inside. ¡°Sister, are you creating Feng Shui?  "Yu Xiaoxiu has studied Yi. Although he doesn't understand Feng Shui, he can see some tricks. And he has become accustomed to Yu Shu's "magnificent powers". Yu Shu is worried about telling him that there has been a death in this house.  Man, this child would be afraid, and it would break down if he couldn't sleep at night. Yu Shu led Yu Xiaoxiu to look at each room one by one. The glutinous rice that was spread yesterday was not touched.  I took him away, returned the hoe and shovel to the neighbor, and took a walk around Huixing Street before it became overcast to familiarize myself with the environment before returning to Yunlai Inn for lunch. Xia Mingming did not come back.  Yu Shu, Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen ate mixed cakes together downstairs. Halfway through the meal, it started to rain outside. There was nothing to do in the afternoon, so Yu Shu took an abacus to Yu Xiaoxiu's room and taught him how to count beads.  Just watching from the sidelines, Yu Xiaoxiu has some talent in learning. Yu Shu taught him step by step "three times nine", and he was able to figure it out. Yu Shu firmly believed that practice makes perfect, and only then can he be flexible.  Yu Xiaoxiu didn't want him to memorize the abacus formula, but at Yu Xiaoxiu's request, he still found a pen and paper to write it down for him.  Face said with disgust: "Can't you write more neatly?  ¡±Yu Shu stretched out his hand and gave him a slap: "It would be nice if I wrote it for you." "Who can read what you write clearly?" "You can see clearly if you open your eyes wider." The siblings quarreled, and Jing Chen silently picked it up.  Yu Shu threw the brush aside, dipped it in ink, rolled up his sleeves, lowered his head and wrote on a piece of clean paper.  Yu Xiaoxiu noticed Jing Chen's movements first and leaned over the table to take a look. He saw half a piece of black and white on the paper, with the head of a silkworm and the tail of a wild goose. It was upright and generous, not like regular regular script or Song Dynasty, but it had a simple charm, pleasant and generous.  , couldn't help but marvel: "Brother Jing, your handwriting is so beautiful. What kind of calligraphy is this?" Jing Chen paused, shook his head, and continued writing.  "What a nonsense question." Yu Shu gave Yu Xiaoxiu another blow, and held her chin up to admire Jing Chen's writing style. When he handed her the written formula, and checked it over, she discovered a problem - just now  The ugly word she wrote was still in Yu Xiaoxiu's hand. How did Jing Chen write it silently?  "Jing Chen, can you also use an abacus?" Did he remember something?  Jing Chen shook his head.  Yu Shu said: "Then why are you silent?" Her voice stopped, and she said with a strange look on her face: "You must have memorized it after listening to me teach Xiao Xiu twice just now." Jing Chen slightly tilted his head to look at her,  His expression seemed to say: 'What's wrong?'  ' Yu Shu felt jealous in his heart. Although this set of abacus formulas is not difficult, there are so many numbers in it that for a person who doesn't know how to abacus, he can memorize them by rote in a matter of seconds, unless he listens to them.  Got it, heard it thoroughly.  ¡°This guy¡¯s understanding is too good,¡± Yu Shu sighed, realizing for the first time in a long time that Jing Chen really just lost his memory and did not become stupid.  (There will be additional updates tonight)

 Text Chapter 143 Qiu Guifang

    Because of Jing Chenlu's skill, Yu Shu was too embarrassed to let him "audit" anymore, so he simply asked him to teach with Yu Xiaoxiu. The three of them spent the afternoon around an abacus.  Jing Chen understood it easily. When Xia Mingming walked in from the outside holding an umbrella, he could already dial the big nine and nine in one go, while Yu Xiaoxiu, who shared the abacus with him, was several steps behind him.  "I'm back." Xia Mingming's face was still smelly, but he didn't deliberately ignore anyone like he did in the morning. He said hello in a muffled voice when he entered the door.  "Yeah." Yu Shu looked at the umbrella in her hand and thought that this girl was not stupid. She didn't come back from the rain and knew how to buy an umbrella.  Xia Mingming glanced at Yu Shu quickly, sat down at the empty seat at the table, looked at Yu Xiaoxiu who was looking at the abacus, picked up the paper on the table with Jing Chen silently reciting the abacus formula, and after a second glance, he saw that  She was surprised and said: "This is an ancient official document? Who wrote it?" She jumped over Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu's face, and finally landed on Jing Chen's face, and asked in surprise: "You wrote it? How can you write about ancient times?"  "I don't see Yu Shu's bad guys on the road. This kind of writing is not something that Yu Xiaoxiu can do at this age. After thinking about it, Jing Chen is the only one who can write."  Facing this question, Jing Chen was noncommittal, neither nodding nor shaking his head. Just when Xia Mingming asked again, Yu Shu took the paper out of her hand and interrupted angrily: "Why not? I can write."  Ah? I'm hungry now. Let's go downstairs to eat." He urged the three of them to go downstairs. He folded the words written by Jing Chen and stuffed them into his arms. Just now Xia Mingming shouted,  It was not difficult for Yu Shu to find that the word Jing Chen was written in a skillful way, and it might even reveal his origin.  Yu Shu did not intend to let Xia Mingming know Jingchen's origins, including the fact that he was actually a Taoist priest. It had nothing to do with trust. He just felt that the less people knew about Jingchen, the better.  Therefore, Xia Mingming knew that Yu Shu and the others had known Jing Chen before in Kaifeng Mansion, but he could not reveal any past events from Yu Shu's mouth. Until now, he only knew that they were from the old days.  After dinner, the four of them went back to their rooms. Xia Mingming walked into the house behind Yu Shu. As soon as the door closed, he couldn't help but ask: "Where did Jing Chen come from? Where did you meet before?" Yu  Shu pretended to be deaf and dumb, trying to get through like the previous times. Unexpectedly, Xia Mingming was not so easy to fool this time. He took a few steps forward and stood in front of her: "You are pretending to be stupid. Who is Jing Chen?  He can write ancient official scripts. As far as I know, only Taoist priests from Longhu Mountain can use this style of writing. Could it be that he is from Longhu Mountain? No, he is a Taoist priest!"  He was shocked to guess that Jing Chen was indeed a Taoist priest from Longhu Mountain. Considering his current experience, this situation was no small matter.  When Yu Shu heard Xia Mingming¡¯s guesses were accurate, she cursed in her heart: Why haven¡¯t I seen her so smart before?  "How could it be? He is just an ordinary person." "Don't fool me!" Xia Mingming said with some excitement, "Do you know that if he is really a Taoist priest from Longhu Mountain, you should now  Send a message to his disciple immediately and ask someone to take him back! Send him to Jingchen's Taoist temple first and recruit someone to heal her, and wait until his disciple comes to pick him up. What do you mean by leaving him here?  If his master comes out to look for someone and finds out that you are hiding him, do you know that you will get into trouble?"  , as if she was hiding something selfishly.  The people of this dynasty had deep-rooted respect for Taoists, especially Taoist priests who came from a treasured place like Longhu Mountain. In Xia Mingming's view, not reporting Yu Shu's knowledge was a kind of disrespect and neglect, and it would be known later.  , that¡¯s not bad.  Yu Shu was so upset that she wanted to send Jing Chen back. Did she think she didn't want to? But now she didn't even know why Jing Chen was plotted against. If she pushed him out rashly, she might let him go again.  He was in a dangerous situation, not to mention Jing Chen's inexplicable nature as the culprit. Could he just pass it on to outsiders?  Thinking of this, Yu Shu pulled his face down and said to Xia Mingming gloomily: "I know better than you who Jing Chen is. I don't need your guidance on what I should do. Just take care of yourself."  "Don't let the dog take the mouse." Hearing this, Xia Mingming blushed, his chest heaved, and said in a low voice: "You can treat your kindness like a donkey's liver and lungs! You can do whatever you want, I don't care about you anymore!"  Entered the house, got into bed and covered herself with a quilt.  Yu Shu glanced helplessly into the room. Of course she pointed out that Xia Mingming was thinking about her, but there were some things that she couldn't explain clearly to her. Only in this way could she stop asking too much.  Xia Mingming was lying on the bed, grabbing the pillow angrily and aggrieved: Ashu was aggressive to her yesterday, and she isAfter spending a whole day outside, she finally came back to her senses and told her that it was for her own good that she deliberately said those unpleasant things. When she came back in the evening, she originally planned to reconcile with Ashu, but who would have thought that the quarrel would become even more tense.  It¡¯s all that Jing Chen¡¯s fault!  When having breakfast the next day, Xia Mingming became a dull gourd again and ignored everyone, even Jing Chen. She glared at her a few times for no reason. Yu Xiaoxiu looked strange. After Xia Mingming left, he asked Jing Chen: "  Brother Jing, why did you offend her?" Jing Chen shook his head blankly. He didn't remember any communication between him and Xia Mingming.  Yu Shu spent the night and was in a bad mood. After dinner, he took Yu Xiaoxiu out and asked Jinbao to stay with him when he went into the city as usual. He also had an abacus to relieve his boredom.  When he got to the street, Yu Xiaoxiu saw Yu Shu leading him in the opposite direction of Huixing Street, and asked: "Where are we going?" "Looking for a way to make money." Yu Shu's idea is very simple.  There must be a place in the capital similar to Wanxiang Street in Yiyang City. Many people go there to ask for fortune-telling. She plans to find a place to set up a fortune-telling stall to test people's horoscopes and start a business from scratch.  , at least take care of food and clothing first, don't just sit back and have nothing.  Setting up a stall to tell fortunes is not just for making a living. After being robbed on a ship, Yu Shu discovered that her disaster rules still have many shortcomings and require a lot of experience to enrich them. For example, water disasters do not only refer to drowning or shipwreck.  , there are other possibilities, and practice is the fastest way to accumulate experience.  Learning is to review the past and learn the new, and the emphasis is on consolidation. Yu Shu has always been clear that she followed Qingzheng to learn Yi too quickly. She took shortcuts from the beginning. Her starting point was much higher than others, but she was also more vain than others.  For example, she almost got defrauded when she bought a house the day before yesterday. It was because the foundation was not solid, otherwise she would have been able to detect something wrong from some clues.  She has swallowed a fat man in one mouthful, and has not been able to digest a lot of knowledge. It will be useless to continue to eat like this.  It rained yesterday and the weather was very cool today. Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu asked along the way. After walking for half an hour, they found a place called "Qiuguifang" in the south of the city. It is one of the Yiguan and Yiguan buildings in Anling City.  A gathering place for Yi Ke people.  Large and small Yi Guan are located on the three nearby streets. At a glance, there are many Bagua Yin and Yang patterns.  There is an archway built in the middle of the street. The uneven buildings are a bit old, and the bricks and tiles are some years old. This place is not as neat and elegant as Wanxiang Street in Yiyang City, but there are a lot of passers-by. In addition to Yiguan, there are other buildings on the street.  Restaurants, restaurants, teahouses, and gambling houses are all available.  On both sides of the street, there are many people setting up stalls and putting up flags to tell fortunes, and there are also some hawkers selling loose parts. As long as you look at them one more time, they will crowd around. There are many people with mixed hands. Yu Shu has taken care of his money bag and pulled Yu Xiaoxiu's hand.  Don't let go for fear of getting lost.  There are several places selling soybean flour cakes on the roadside. They are wrapped in sugar and smell sweet. They are about the size of a palm and cost ten cents each. Yu Shu asked someone to buy three pieces of them, and he and Yu Xiaoxiu shared one piece.  The two planned to take it back to Jing Chen and Xia Mingming to try it out.  In order to find out the market, Yu Shu visited almost every Yi Guan on the street. Generally speaking, Feng Shui decorations are 30% more expensive than those in Yiyang City. It is not surprising. The population of the capital city is ten times that of Yiyang. Rich people  Also more.  When he came out, he went to the street again, pretending to be a customer asking for divination, and visited several stalls. He did not hesitate to spend one or two and a half taels, just to find out the standard of the Yi Ke people here. As a result, Yu Shu felt quite complicated. This street  Some of those who planted flags were just pretending to be fake, but there were also some who had real abilities. In terms of level, they were almost the same as the old man who had calculated her life when she and Zhao Hui went to Sanqinghui.  It¡¯s quite ironic that the respected Master Yi in Yiyang City is just a street fortune teller here.  On the other hand, this is indeed the capital of Beijing, a place where the world¡¯s elite gather, and there are so many talents. If you want to compete for a position here, only ordinary people can do it.  Thinking back to those days, Yizi from Qingyang, Yizi from Yunhua, became famous in Beijing, and no one could surpass him in a hundred years. Even if the emperor wanted to treat him with courtesy, he must be so amazing and talented, and so beautiful!  "Yu Shu looked at the endless flow of people on the street, heard the voices of people asking questions, and heard the faint scent of sandalwood. Being among them, she suddenly aroused a feeling of passion - She will not do nothing in this life!  Yu Xiaoxiu looked at Yu Shu, whose eyes were shining for some reason, and felt that his sister suddenly became energetic. Just as he was about to ask, Yu Shu pulled him away: "Xiao Xiu, let's go back." She wanted to go back and plan carefully.  Ichiban, how to take root in Qiuguifang and take her first step in a down-to-earth manner.  The two siblings turned around and entered the alleyway behind them. Not long after they left, two horses stepped into the street one after another. Wherever they passed, pedestrians gave way one after another, looking back and looking sideways, holding their horses.A young master, one is handsome and handsome, the other is as beautiful as a crown jade, he is a dragon or a phoenix among men, and he is rich and noble.  The man on the horse was talking as if there was no one around: "You said you would take me to drink good wine, is this the place you go to?" The rouge-red horse was on the horse, and the young man in the golden pine and green shirt had a smile on his face and a casual tone.  , broken hair on the forehead, covering the half-inch small scar on the forehead.  "What, you don't have any good wine in the south of the city? Haha, come with me." The young man Qi Yu was in high spirits, his voice was refreshing, and he looked back with a smile, lingering for a while.

 Text Chapter 144 Organizing

    Late at night, in the same room, Xia Mingming had fallen asleep, an oil lamp was lit outside, and Yu Shu was still writing calculations at his desk.  Since escaping from the gorge a month ago and arriving at Anling City after many twists and turns, Yu Shu has not yet had the opportunity to sort out the inspiration he gained from the fatal disaster on the ship.  Yu Shu has always been aware that the laws of calamity that she derived through extensive calculations are actually incomplete. The last adventure made her realize a very serious problem, which is the variability of calamity.  Due to lack of practice, she once thought that by using laws to calculate the disaster of a certain day in the future and predicting it in advance, she could eliminate disasters and solve problems. Because as a changing value, the probability of any event happening cannot reach 100%, so there is a chance that it will not happen.  Even if the probability of non-occurrence is so small that it can be ignored, it is not absolute.  So before that, she entered into a misunderstanding and only believed that it would not happen 100%, ignoring that relatively speaking, there was no 100% chance that it would not happen.  Assuming that the probability is zero, it happens, and the probability is one, it does not happen. Then the probability can be zero or one, which are all phenomena from a mathematical perspective.  In terms of risk budgeting, which Yu Shu had been engaged in for many years in his previous life, there would be no absolute zeros and ones. To put it more simply, it was what Taoist Qingzheng said - "Disasters can be avoided but cannot be eliminated." Yu Shu gave himself an example  Here is a very simple example. If she calculates at the same time that Xia Mingming and Yu Xiaoxiu will encounter a house fire tomorrow night, it can basically be determined that the inn will catch fire that night. She can leave the inn in advance after calculating this incident.  At most an inn, you can stay on the street all night, and you can also ask all the guests to leave the inn that night. This is called "avoidable".  However, she has no ability to eliminate this fire. Whether it happens or not is not something she, a mortal, can control. This is called "ineradicable". ???????????? Perhaps once she has the ability like Taoist Qingzheng, who can judge blessings and misfortunes, and decide between life and death, she will not be able to "eliminate disasters". However, with the cycle of natural law and unfavorable retribution, the price of "eliminating disasters" is unimaginable.  The harvest didn't stop there. Yu Shu collected the calculated values ??of when Yu Xiaoxiu encountered a flood disaster and added them to her "value library" of disaster rules. If she encounters the same approximate value again, she can make a more accurate judgment.  .  "Hmm." Yu Shu yawned, put down the brush, stretched, and turned his sore neck twice, making a crunching sound.  She reorganized the contents about the laws of sunshine and rain and the laws of misfortune, put them into her leather bag, and stuffed them under the bed, thinking that she would have to find a way to make a few charcoal pens later, as the brushes were too slow for arithmetic.  *** The new house has been empty for three days. Yu Shu used these days to walk around Qiu Guifang twice every day to explore the market and buy some divination tools for setting up a stall in the future, such as hexagram plates, signatures,  Although she may not necessarily use almanacs, tortoise shells, etc. when fortune-telling, they are necessary to show off.  Xia Mingming left early in the morning and came back late. There still seemed to be no progress in asking for letters of recommendation. Yu Shu did not ask her any more. The two slept in the same room at night. Yu Shu did not take the initiative to talk to Xia Mingming, and Xia Mingming stopped talking to her.  , but Yu Shu was joking in front of Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen as usual. In the eyes of the two of them, they didn't know that they were quarreling, and only thought that Xia Mingming was having a mood alone.  After breakfast that day, as soon as Xia Mingming left, Yu Shu took Jing Chen to Huixing Street to look at the house.  When he met a familiar neighbor in the alley, Yu Shu greeted him easily. When asked about Jing Chen, he said they were brothers who would live together in the future.  The locks of the new house were changed by Yu Shu. A freshly made copper lock cost Yu Shu two taels of silver. There were only three keys. Yu Shu kept them all by himself and did not give them to anyone.  As soon as he entered the house, Yu Shu closed the door first to block the curious eyes from outside. He pulled Jing Chen to the door of the west room, opened the door and pushed him in together. He couldn't wait to ask: "How are you doing, show me quickly."  "Is this house clean now?" "It's not that Yu Shu has no other way to assess the changes in the feng shui of this new house, but with Jing Chen here, why bother looking far away.  Jing Chen raised his head and looked at the beams and windows. Under Yu Shu's slightly nervous gaze, he nodded to her. This house no longer had the uncomfortable feeling that made him that day.  Yu Shu clapped his hands and said happily: "It's okay. Just look around again. I'll measure the dimensions of the other house so I can buy furniture later." In fact, Yu Shu is a complete novice when it comes to Feng Shui houses. He bought this haunted house.  , it may not contain a bit of risk. Now that it is done, a stone has fallen from my heart. I feel light all over, thinking that I bought such a good house for fifty taels of silver, and I can't help but feel a little complacent.  But she still has to thank Jing Chen. Without his sharp eyes, how could she have taken advantage of this.  "Here, take it. From now on, it will be the key to our home. You can take it with you."Hold on, don't lose it.  "Yu Shu solemnly handed over a key to Jing Chen. Jing Chen looked at the slender key on the palm of his hand and caught the word "home" in Yu Shu's mouth. His heart suddenly moved and he held the key in his hand.  The weight. Yu Shu brought a tape measure with him and happily measured the length of each room. Jing Chen walked around the house carefully and found no other abnormalities. The two returned to the inn.  I made two lists in the afternoon and found that there were quite a lot of things to buy. Considering that I had a lot of money in my bag, I had to cross off some decorations and just wait until I have spare money to sort them out. *** I think it will be a good day.  , it¡¯s not just about the house, Xia Mingming came back in the evening and brought another good news.  " An envelope with neat corners was placed on the table in front of Yu Shu by Xia Mingming. Yu Shu could guess what it was without opening it. Looking at Xia Mingming's tanned face, he didn't know.  Why, I felt a little relieved. ¡°I said I would get a letter of recommendation.  "Xia Mingming sat down next to Yu Shu, raised her chin proudly, and looked straight at her. She was not showing off her power, but seeking recognition. "Three days ago, she made a bet with herself that if she didn't get a letter of recommendation, she wouldn't be allowed to talk to her.  Ashu spoke, although the process was too painful to mention, but she did it! Yu Shu raised his hand and pressed it on the letter of recommendation, smiling at Xia Mingming, "It's quite promising.  "  At that time, Yu Shu and Xia Mingming had reconciled. The two people who had not spoken in the morning were now talking one after another, leaving Yu Xiaoxiu who was watching confused. "Yu Xiaoxiu was very curious about how Xia Mingming got Master Yi's recommendation."  However, Xia Mingming didn't want to tell her, so he couldn't pry her mouth away. Yu Shu didn't say anything, and went back to the room with Xia Mingming after dinner. After closing the door, Xia Mingming turned to Yu Shu.  Said: "You can do whatever you want to do about Jing Chen. Don't worry, I will never talk nonsense with others. Just pretend that I don't know that he is a Taoist priest from Longhu Mountain.  " She has figured it out in the past two days. Compared with quarreling with Ashu, she would rather ignore Jingchen's affairs. Anyway, Ashu has more ideas than her, so she won't suffer. Hearing her say this, Yu Shu certainly felt that no matter how good it was,  However, after saying "hmm", he changed the subject: "I have bought the house. If you are free tomorrow, will you go to the lumber shop with me to choose furniture?"  " After working so hard for several days, Xia Mingming originally planned to sleep in tomorrow, but when Yu Shu mentioned it, he gave up the idea and said, "Okay, what do you want to buy?  " "There is a lot to buy.  " Yu Shu took out the list he wrote in the afternoon and showed it to her. As soon as Xia Mingming heard that the house would be decorated from scratch, he became interested. The two discussed it for half a night before turning off the oil lamp and going to bed. *** The next day,  Yu Shu and Xia Mingming visited several lumber shops, asked about the prices, and finally chose one and ordered a batch of furniture, including four canopy beds, three folding screens, two desks, a dining table, and a standing bookcase.  Two wardrobes and several benches were bought ready-made. After paying a deposit, Yu Shu left the house address and asked the shopkeeper to check it before sending it back to Xing Street. He and Xia Mingming looked at the other items on the street before heading back.  "Come in."  "Yu Shu opened the door and turned sideways to let Xia Mingming in. As soon as Xia Mingming entered the yard, he looked around curiously. After seeing a few places, his expression suddenly changed and he pointed at the red rope hanging on the door of the east room.  The Eight Diagrams Mirror said in shock: "Using the sun to break the darkness, is there something sinister in this house?"  !  "It's strange that Yu Shu was so carried away yesterday that he forgot to destroy the corpse and take off the Eight Diagrams Mirror to ward off evil spirits. Xia Mingming, a knowledgeable person, saw the clues. Since she found out, Yu Shu didn't pretend to be stupid and nodded:  "This house used to have a strong negative energy, but I have tried to avoid it and repaired it. Now the feng shui is stable.  " After hearing Yu Shu's words, Xia Mingming's expression did not recover. Instead, he said to Yu Shu with an annoyed look: "Why did you buy a haunted house?  I don't want to live here!  "Here we go again. If this young lady doesn't have a bad temper for a day, she will feel unhappy all over. Yu Shu secretly rolled his eyes, pointed at the west room and said to her: "What are you afraid of? That's the room where people died. You sleep in this room, which is different."  , Don¡¯t worry, the deceased was a weak scholar, and he wouldn¡¯t harm anyone if he really became a ghost. Maybe he went to the opposite door in the middle of the night to ask you to recite poems and write poems for him?  "She quickly moved behind Yu Shu, stood close to her, and stammered: "Don't scare me, my father said that there are no ghosts in this world." As soon as she said this, she felt Yu Shu's body  She was shocked, and suddenly she chuckled twice. She slowly turned her head, and the joints in her neck made a rattling sound. Strange eyes stared at her gloomily, and said lightly: "Who said there are no ghosts, miss? The scholar is so polite.  "Ah!" With a scream, Xia Mingming rolled his eyes and fainted on the ground with a "thud".  "" Yu Shu's face froze, and he cursed secretly. He quickly squatted down to help Xia Mingming and pinched her, crying in her heart: "The little girl is too ignorant to be scared. This time the joke has gone too far."

 Text Chapter 145 Moving to a new home

    After being frightened by Yu Shu, Xia Mingming woke up again and realized that it was Yu Shu who had teased her, so she cried a lot. Because Yu Shu frightened the little girl and fainted, she felt guilty and it was inevitable to admit her mistake, and she said warmly  The soft words of comfort finally managed to coax the person to peace, and sweat broke out on his forehead.  Strangely enough, afterwards Xia Mingming didn¡¯t really care that his new residence turned out to be a haunted house.  The lumber store delivered the furniture to Huixing Street. Two strong men, under the command of Yu Shu, put the tables, chairs and bedside tables in their places. She checked and checked that nothing was missing before placing the rest.  The money is paid to the second shopkeeper who comes to deliver the goods.  Seeing that Xia Mingming was not looking well, Yu Shu had no choice but to cancel her trip for half a day and send her back to the inn.  The next day, he didn't dare to take her with him. When Xia Mingming was still sleeping in, Yu Shu greeted Jing Chen and Yu Xiaoxiu, went out alone, bought pots and pans, firewood, rice, oil, salt and other sundries.  I got a donkey cart and took it to Huixing Street, moved everything into the house, put them away sweating profusely, and then lit a pile of firewood in the kitchen and burned it dry to ground the air.  There is a saying that if an empty house cannot be occupied for a long time, before people can live in it, it is necessary to turn on the cooking fire firstly to check in with the Stove Lord and ensure prosperity, and secondly to drive away the turmoil of the house that has not paid enough.  things.  The next day, Yu Shu went to several cloth stores to pick up the bedding and pillows that had been ordered a few days ago. He went back to make the bed, hang up the bed curtains, and tie the door curtains. After all this tidying up, the house looked like a home.  Not to mention the carved beams and painted buildings, at least the windows are bright and clean, making it a suitable home.  Looking at the brand new home, Yu Shu felt a sense of accomplishment. He locked the door and walked quickly back to the inn. He called the three of them together and announced the good news: "We will move in tomorrow and pack everything up. At dawn in the morning  Just check out and go home!" Hearing this, the happiest person was Yu Xiaoxiu, and the most reluctant person was Xia Mingming. Jing Chen saw Yu Shu happy and followed her.  ¡­ The four of them checked out at Yunlai Inn, took a gold treasure with them, and went to Huixing Street with their luggage.  Pushing open the door, Yu Xiaoxiu was the first to rush in, looked through the packed rooms one by one, and asked Yu Shu in the yard: "Which room should I sleep in?" Yu Shu pointed to the largest room in the North Building.  He said, "Which room do you and Jing Chen sleep in? I have people use a screen to separate the bedroom. There are two beds. Which bed do you sleep in?" Xia Mingming couldn't help but speak and pointed.  Regarding the room on the west where people had died, she pouted and said, "I don't want to sleep in that room." Yu Shu nodded and pointed to the room on the east: "You sleep there." In this way, there was only one room left for her to live in.  , is the "dirty" West House before. It's not that she is stupid and bold, and has no taboos at all, but that there are only three rooms in the house. They are two men and two women, so they can only be allocated in this way. It is not easy to call them Xia Mingming or  Jing Chen slept in that haunted house. After all, she bought this haunted house.  Without waiting for Xia Mingming to object, Yu Shu clapped his hands and said, "Go back to the house and put down your luggage. There is a cupboard. You can pack your clothes yourself." After saying that, he turned around and went to the house to the west where the incident happened, but  Someone is one step ahead of her.  Yu Shu watched Jing Chen push the door open and enter the west room. She thought he didn't hear the assignment she just made and hurriedly followed him: "Jing Chen, you and Xiao Xiu share a room, and I sleep in this one." Jing Chen will have two sets.  He put the baggage of clothes on the bed, turned around and shook his head at Yu Shu. He sat on the bed, his meaning was obvious: he wanted to sleep in this room.  When Yu Shu saw this, she felt heartbroken. Of course she would not think that Jing Chen liked living in this room. She still remembered that she took Jing Chen to see the house the first day and he said that this room made him uncomfortable, even though it was clean now.  Yes, but people always have to care.  To use an ugly analogy, if the sheets are stained with the stench of other people's feces, even if the dirt is removed afterwards, the sheets will be washed and there will be no smell at all. Who would be willing to see the dirty sheets with their own eyes?  If I sleep on these sheets again, I'm afraid I'll feel sick just thinking about it.  But now Jing Chen wants to "fight for the sheets" with her, just because he doesn't want her to sleep here.  There is a feeling of being protected, which is not bad to be honest.  Yu Shu rubbed his head in embarrassment, walked over to sit next to Jing Chen, put his hands on his knees, leaned forward, turned to look at him, and said seriously: "It's obviously a girl's house. You live across the street from her, so it's inevitable to get up early and go to bed late.  If it¡¯s inconvenient, I looked up and saw that it¡¯s troublesome to open a window. I¡¯d better sleep here and you go sleep in the same room with Xiao Xiu, ah?¡± Jing Chen picked up Yu Shu¡¯s hand on his knee and wrote on it.  : 'I don't look at her.  ¡¯ Yu Shu chuckled, seeing Jing Chen¡¯s serious demeanor, he couldn¡¯t help but want to tease him, turned his face,She said with satisfaction, "I don't believe it. She's obviously a girl. She's pretty. I want to see it more even when I'm sleeping. How could you not like it?" She paused, secretly squinted her eyes, and saw Jing Chen was low.  She nodded and wrote seriously on her palm: "I only like to see small fish."  ¡¯ After saying that, he looked sideways at her, his eyes as cool as spring water reflecting only her clear facial features, as if to confirm the truth of his ¡°words¡±.  Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, only to feel that the palm of her hand was suddenly burned. She retracted her hand with a "swish", her face felt inexplicably hot, her eyes were darting around, not knowing where to put them, anyway, she didn't dare to look at the scenery anymore.  She saw the dust in her eyes, so she stood up from the bed and coughed twice: "If you want to sleep, just sleep here." She hurried out and walked in a hurry. When she went out, she didn't look at her feet and tripped on the threshold.  He fell to the ground in a daze and made a loud noise.  Jing Chen was startled and hurriedly got up and went to help her. In the other two rooms, Yu Xiaoxiu and Xia Mingming heard the commotion and both looked out. Seeing Yu Shu lying on the ground, they hurriedly gathered around.  "What's wrong, what's wrong, where did you fall?" "Yeah, it's bleeding, it's bleeding, Ashu, your nose is bleeding!" "I'm going to get a hand towel! Brother Jing, don't wipe her with your sleeves, the more you wipe, the more she will get!"  "Yu Shu covered her almost broken nose, her knees and elbows were burning, and there were sour tears in her eyes. She looked at the three people scurrying around in front of her, closed her eyes and cursed in her heart: "This is so embarrassing!  ¡­ Because Yu Shu was accidentally "injured", she was unable to participate in the cleaning of the new home. Xia Mingming swept the floor, Yu Xiaoxiu cleaned the table, Jing Chen was the tallest and was sent to clean the windows, and Yu Shu lay on the bed groaning, looking at which of them  Passing by the window and door, he called in a thick nasal voice: "Xiao Xiu, the table legs also need to be wiped clean." "Obviously, don't just sweep the floor where you can see it, sweep the corners as well.  "Jing Chen, you've been using that rag for a long time. Why don't you wash it? Isn't it still dirty after you wipe it off?" "Obviously" After half an hour passed like this, Xia Mingming couldn't bear it anymore.  , threw the broom on the ground, put his hands on his hips and said to Yu Shu on the bed: "Can you sleep with your eyes closed and not talk?" Yu Shu knew that he was nagging, but when he saw them working, Yu Shu came out.  Xiao Xiu, no one can make her feel at ease, but she is not very popular while she directs others while they are doing work. Yu Shu was about to say sleep to her when she heard Yu Xiao Xiu say: "What's wrong with what she said?  I'm not afraid that you won't be able to clean it up. "Actually, Yu Xiaoxiu also thinks his sister is wordy, but she is his sister, so there is nothing she can't say.  Being laughed at by the little brat Yu Xiaoxiu, Xia Mingming immediately got angry: "I can't clean it, so you clean it!" "I'll sweep it, and you clean the table!" Yu Xiaoxiu dropped the rag and picked up the broom.  .  "Huh, just wipe it," Xia Mingming stepped forward to grab the rag, and the two people replaced each other, and they were much more energetic than before.  The rest of Jingchen did not complain at all. He came back from washing the rag and continued to wipe the cracks in the window that were difficult to clean.  When Yu Shu saw that nothing happened to him, he yawned, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.  When she woke up, the inside and outside of the house had been cleaned. Yu Xiaoxiu sat on the edge of her bed and fanned her. Jin Bao slept on his lap. Xia Mingming and Jing Chen were nowhere to be seen.  "Why is it so cool?" Yu Shu rubbed his eyes and sat up, "Where are they?" "Brother Jing has gone back to his room to rest. He obviously went out to buy food." In terms of age, Yu Xiaoxiu should call Xia Mingming sister, but  For some reason, he didn't want to call out. After being told several times by Yu Shu, he always called Xia Mingming "Mingming" just like her.  "It's already noon," Yu Shu slept comfortably this time. Although his whole body hurt from the fall before, lying on his own bed at home was different from other places.  Jing Chen insisted on sleeping in the west room, so Yu Shu and Xiao Xiu lived in the same room. Anyway, the two siblings had lived in the same room earlier, and now there was a screen in between, so there was nothing uncomfortable.  There was no well in the yard, so Yu Shu bought a large water tank with a bucket and a pole. When Yu Xiaoxiu saw that Yu Shu had woken up, he put down his fan and showed the gold treasure to Yu Shu. Then he went out to pick up a pole and went to the well at the street entrance.  Going to the waterside to fetch water, these tasks have been done in Yiyang before, and there is no need for Yu Shu to teach.  Originally, Yu Shu planned to buy groceries and come back to cook, but due to a fall, she had no choice but to give up. Xia Mingming brought back food from outside, and the few of them made do with it to fill their bellies.  After a busy day, everyone except Yu Shu was exhausted and sweating. Because he forgot to buy a bathtub, Yu Xiaoxiu had a fever.After several pots of hot water, they took turns washing it in the kitchen with the door closed. Even Jin Bao was grabbed and scrubbed.  In the evening, after Yu Shu had rested his muscles and bones, he took them out to find a restaurant on Huixing Street. They wanted to serve a table of side dishes and a pot of wine to celebrate their move.  The grain and wine brewed by the local people had no alcohol content and were not intoxicating. Except for Jing Chen, the four of them shared two glasses of wine. It was not that Yu Shu did not let Jing Chen drink, but that Jing Chen frowned when he smelled the wine. Obviously  If he didn't like it, Yu Shu didn't force him to drink it.  After having enough wine and food, we wandered back to our new home. After washing, we went back to our houses to sleep.  In the quiet night, lying on a clean new bed, with the moonlight shining through the window and the tranquility of conversation shrouded in silence, Yu Shu turned over and asked Yu Xiaoxiu in a low voice on the other side of the room: "Xiao Xiu, are you asleep?" He responded to her.  It was a light snore.  She laughed silently, rubbed her nose, rested her head on her arms, and closed her eyes.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 146 Opening

    After living in the new house for a few days, all the missing bits and pieces were slowly added, the kitchen was turned on for cooking, and it became more and more like a life.  Yu Shu found a carpenter in his spare time and built a small counter that could be pushed by hand. It was three feet long and two feet wide. There were four wooden wheels at the bottom. Inside was a hollow cabinet that could be opened to store things. He also made a flag.  He wrote "Yu's Wonderful Plan" and prepared to go to Qiu Guifang to sell a stall on an auspicious day.  Let's say that Xia Mingming received the recommendation letter that day and was not in a hurry to sign up. After moving to the new house, he rested for a few days before taking the recommendation letter to Si Tianjian's mansion. Who knows, he left happily and returned disappointed?  When she got home and sat in the room, Yu Shu asked her, hesitantly and said: "The official in the lower house said that my letter of recommendation was wrong, so I have to go and ask for it again."  It was not easy to get one, and she was embarrassed to have the audacity to bother others with rewriting one.  Yu Shu sat with her and asked, "What's wrong with the writing?"  "Yu Shu took it, but when he saw that the fonts on the letter were correct and the sentences were read clearly, there was nothing wrong with it, so he asked suspiciously: "Zhang Cheng? Is this Yi Shi you invited a new recruit? I don't know if Si Tianjian issued a recommendation?  "Do you believe in the charter?"  I'm afraid that the official of Si Tianjian's lower house is deliberately making things difficult and wants to get some benefits, but this silly girl Xia Mingming will believe it and come back honestly.  "Well, I'll go visit Master Fang Yi tomorrow morning." Xia Mingming said with a sad face, thinking about having to beg for help in a low voice, which made him extremely depressed.  "There's no need to go," Yu Shu folded the letter and handed it back to her, saying, "That official is deliberately trying to embarrass you. Even if you write a few more letters, it won't be enough." Xia Mingming asked doubtfully, "Why is he trying to embarrass me?"  Yu Shu couldn't explain it to her for a while, so he said: "Don't worry about him for now. I have a way for you to sign up. You don't need to go to the training center these days. Just follow me." Xia Mingming is worried again.  I went to ask someone to trouble me, Yu Shu said so, and he believed she could solve it, so he agreed without thinking. However, Yu Shu asked her to get up early the next day, and saw her pushing a cart with wooden wheels and holding a paper with black characters on a blue background.  When the flags came out, his face was wrong: "What are you doing?" When Yu Shu got the stall truck and flags the day before yesterday, Xia Mingming was not at home, and because he was not in the same room, he did not know her private actions, nor did he  Yu Shu never mentioned that he would go out to set up a stall.  "Going out to set up a stall for people to read and tell people's fortunes." Yu Shu answered matter-of-factly, "Hurry up, go early and get a good seat."  Go shame that person!" Yu Shu snorted coldly: "What's so shameful about being fair and aboveboard? If you don't go, I won't care about your registration. You can be shameless and ask for a letter of recommendation. It depends on what you get.  I won¡¯t give you a test.¡± Hearing this threat, Xia Mingming struggled internally. She was too shy to set up a stall on the street, and she was afraid of delaying her registration.  Yu Shu didn't have time to wait for her, so he said: "It's okay if you don't go. There's no food for lunch. Xiao Xiu wants to accompany Jing Chen to the hospital to get medicine. You can stay at home alone and look after the door." Xia Mingming looked at Yu Shu's flag.  He put it in the cart and went out without looking back. He really didn't want to care about her. She became anxious, stamped her feet, and chased after her. "Early in the morning, there were a lot of people in Qiu Guifang. Yu Shu pushed the stall,  After searching on the street for a long time, she found a spot she had chosen the day before yesterday, and left it in a tavern. She had been here several times before, but she had never seen anyone setting up a stall here. She was not afraid of occupying other people's spots and causing quarrels.  Letting Xia Mingming look at the stall, Yu Shu went into the tavern and greeted the shopkeeper. After all, there are only advantages and no disadvantages in establishing a foothold at someone's doorstep and paying respects to the place.  The owner of the tavern is an old man with a grandson¡¯s temperament and a kind-hearted temper. Yu Shuyu chatted with him and first pointed out the feng shui direction of the building, saying that the flowers in the pot were arranged well and the curtains hung beautifully.  To be honest, I first asked the old man to look at him differently, and then talked about setting up a stall in front of the door. He said: "My brother came to Beijing to study for Dayan, and the food and lodging were not enough, so he went out to earn some change. It is just outside the building, so he won't block you.  It¡¯s a business, I hope the shopkeeper can make it easier.¡± After saying this, he took the barometer that Yu Xiaoxiu had copied for the past three days and handed it to him, saying: ¡°You are not talented, but you have some research on Qi.  Whether it¡¯s raining or sunny, I can remind you that if the shopkeeper has any questions, Feng Shui BaZi may be able to help you solve the problem. You¡¯re welcome.¡± After saying this, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this. Shopkeeper Sun saw that the young man had some skills.  , unlike flowersAs a young man, there were many Gua stalls in front of the door, and he might be able to bring in some business, so he humbly agreed and asked the waiter to make a pot of tea, which would be sent outside later for Yu Shu to cool down and quench his thirst.  Yu Shucheng thanked him, and when he went out, he saw Xia Mingming standing by the stall, either sitting or standing, wishing he could bury his face on the ground in embarrassment. He smiled to himself, stepped forward and said, "Why don't you sit down if you have Ma Zha?" She opened the door.  From the secret cabinet under the stall, he took out three tall matzha cards, opened them and put them aside for Xia Mingming to sit on. He also took out lottery tubes, turtle boards, Yao money, pen and ink abacus and other items from them, and placed them one by one on the stall.  Shake it out and stick it on the handle of the trolley.  When Xia Mingming saw the four words "Yu Shu Miao Suan" on the flag, and then looked at the youthful look on Yu Shu's face, he couldn't help but snickered. Yu Shu, who had sharp ears, heard him and turned around and asked her: "What's so funny?  Come out and listen.¡±  Just be clear in your heart.¡± ¡°What is advertising? Can it be called advertising if you don¡¯t brag about it?  There are new visitors every day in Qiu Guifang. Two young children, Yu Shu and Xia Mingming, one energetic and the other beautiful, set up a fortune-telling stall on the street, which is quite eye-catching. People walking together can't help but wait and see, let alone passers-by.  However, age comes with it, usually the divination seekers trust older gentlemen more, and of course there are some who join in the fun. No, not long after Yu Shu and Xia Mingming sat down, someone came up to them, but it wasn¡¯t  Guest, but here to inquire.  "This little brother looks unfamiliar, isn't he a local?" He was a thick-looking man with a mung bean-sized wart at the corner of his mouth. Yu Shu did not judge people by their appearance, and could not tell whether he was a fellow traveler or a passerby.  .  "Brother has good eyesight. My family is in the south, so I am not a local in the capital." "Are you here to refer to this year's Dayan exam?"  Unintelligent children.  "Then why are you setting up a stall here? Look, you are quite well prepared." "Haha, let's collect some money for food. Do you want to ask for a fortune? I won't charge you if you are not sure." Yu Shu said the last sentence,  The man who originally planned to walk away sat back down and said, "Then do the math for me. When will I get rich?"  There are three things that people should consider: one is the dream of getting rich, the other is the situation of life and death, and the third is nonsense.  "Then write the eight characters." Yu Shu pushed the paper and pen over, and the polished ink was at hand.  The man wrote it down. Since he was not a wealthy person, it was not easy to hide his horoscope. Yu Shu took it and took a look at it. He shook the abacus and typed a few strings. When the man saw it, he looked surprised: "Why are you making an abacus?"  Coming?" Yu Shu pointed at the words on the flag and said with a smile: "Isn't it written? A good plan does not count." This sentence means that if you make a good plan, you must use a clever method.  If the calculation is not done in seconds, it is not considered a good calculation.  The man listened to Yu Shu's words and laughed happily. This smile made him look a little more vicious because of the black wrinkle at the corner of his mouth. Xia Mingming moved his horse and sat down behind Yu Shu.  Yu Shu used the eight good and bad fortunes to find the direction of today's birth gate for this person. He calculated that it would only take a few words to chat. When he got the result, he was not in a hurry to tell him. Instead, he pulled a roll of red rope from the dark drawer and cut a section.  , motioning to the other party to stretch out his hand, tie it on his wrist, tie a beautiful bow, and said: "Today, let's walk southwest. If you take five hundred steps like this, you will definitely attract money. Remember not to let go within three days." Xia Mingming looked at it curiously,  She knew that Yu Shu was very good at determining the eight gates, because when he came to the forest on the river bank, he relied on him to use the eight gates to guide the way to life and death. But what did this red line mean?  Seeing that Yu Shu was serious about what he was doing, the man grinned again, the corners of his mouth rising and falling, "I don't know if this method of yours is accurate. I have to try it. It's hard to give money now. What if it's not accurate?"  "Yu Shu waved generously and said: "Brother, just go and don't ask for money. It will be counted when you come." "Excellent. I have really found a way to make money. I will thank you again."  A red string was wrapped around his wrist, and after saying a few words to Yu Shu, he headed off. He was indeed heading to the southwest. I guess he had to turn a corner when he reached the south end. Anyone who asks for divination would rather believe it.  There is, but it cannot be believed that it does not exist.  As soon as the person left, Xia Mingming complained to Yu Shu in a low voice: "It seems that that person is just here to get some ideas. It would be better for you to refuse to accept the payment if the calculation is not accurate, which is exactly what he wants. Even if the calculation is accurate, who would do it?"  I¡¯ll make another trip to give you some money.¡±??Shu wrapped around the loose red rope and said optimistically: "I'm not in a hurry. Why are you in a hurry? If you do any business, you will have to lose money in the first few days. It's not the reincarnation of the God of Wealth. You can make money with just your hands."  Well." Xia Mingming couldn't convince her with her reasoning, so she had no choice but to say nothing, and asked again: "What's the point of wrapping him with a red thread? What kind of statement is this? Is it more accurate if the eight gates are matched with a red thread?"  Putting the red string back, holding his chin with one hand, he turned his head and winked at her: "It's of no use."  What's so trustworthy?" After thinking about it for a moment, Xia Mingming looked at her with disdain: "It sounds so nice, isn't it just a joke?" Yu Shu smiled lightly and didn't tell her that she was wearing the red thread.  He also asked the man to pick it up again in three days, so that the man would benefit and have to think about it for these three days. As long as his conscience is not too bad, there will be more repeat customers.

 Text Chapter 147 Quarrel

    Yu Shu claimed that he was not allowed to charge money, so only three or five people stopped in front of their Xiaogua stall in one morning. Whether they were asking for money or asking for misfortune, they all made no money, and the business was bleak.  , she and Xia Mingming spent most of the time just sitting there as decoration.  As soon as it was noon, the real face started making noises to go back. Of course, Yu Shu didn't let her go, so he gave her a dime and sent her forward to buy a piece of green onion pancake to share with her, and that's how it was for lunch.  In the afternoon, two more hexagrams were calculated for free. Seeing that dusk was approaching, Yu Shu, under Xia Mingming's urging, closed the stall in a leisurely manner.  When I got home, it was still dark, and I smelled the smell of medicine when I entered the door. Yu Shu shouted, and when she heard Yu Xiaoxiu answering her in the kitchen, she asked Xia Mingming to push the cart back into the house, and went to the west room door by himself.  Go ahead and find Jing Chen.  There was half a soft straw curtain hanging on the door, and the door was ajar. Yu Shu knocked on the door twice, and then opened the curtain and went in. What surprised her was that Jing Chen was not lying on the bed, but sitting on it.  I was writing at the table in front of the window. I looked up and saw her coming in. I held the brush in my hand horizontally and smiled at her. It was a pleasant sight.  Yu Shu looked at him openly for a few more times, walked over, stood beside the table, and asked: "How are you doing? I checked with the doctor. Did he say you are feeling better?" Jing Chen nodded and took a clean sheet.  On the paper, he wrote: "New prescription, I took the medicine for half a month and drank it just now." "Well," Yu Shu lowered his head and glanced at the table, trying to see what he was writing just now, but  Seeing that there was a piece of paper beside it, what was written on it was not words, but drawings. She said softly, "Eh", and looked closer. Only then did she see the little thing squatting on the window sill painted with ink and ink, which was black and white.  The two-colored gold treasures jumped out of the paper and were about to jump down mischievously.  Although it is not a serious painting, the ink color is well-proportioned and the movement and stillness are appropriate, making Jinbao's painting vivid. Yu Shu liked it, so he asked Jing Chen for it, took it back and pasted it in the room, which also added some interest to the bare wall.  .  Yu Xiaoxiu cooked the porridge, and Yu Shu cooked two plates of hot dishes. Her cooking skills were average, and she only cooked home-cooked food, but neither Jingchen nor Yu Xiaoxiu were picky eaters, while Xia Mingming was embarrassed to eat white rice.  Pick and choose, two dishes and one soup are just enough for four people without leaving any leftovers.  After the meal, the weather got cooler. Yu Shu asked Yu Xiaoxiu to move a chair to the courtyard and make a pot of chrysanthemum tea. The four of them enjoyed the coolness under the moonlight. Jingchen and Yu Xiaoxiu listened to Xia Mingming's talk about Yu Shu's visit to the street during the day.  You can tell people's fortunes for free.  Yu Shu, on the other hand, leaned on his chair and looked up at the stars, interjecting words from time to time.  It wasn¡¯t until someone yawned that they went back to their rooms to sleep. No matter how reluctant Xia Mingming was, Yu Shu still dug her out of bed the next morning.  ¡°There¡¯s not a lot of people here, so I just sit around. It¡¯s such a hot day, what do I have to do?¡± Xia Mingming complained over and over again while yawning and getting dressed.  Yu Shu grabbed a comb and smoothed her hair, saying: "If someone wants to calculate the marriage, then I'm not good at it. I just want to test how good you are at the Sixth Yao." There are a few things that Yu Shu can do,  Once arranged, it is divided into calculations of misfortune, sunshine and rain, and the directions of the eight gates of life and death. As for Feng Shui Ying Gong, she has learned a lot and lacks practice, so she will not complete it for the time being. The astrology is related to major events, whether it is necessary to set up a stall on the street.  arrive. ???? Outside the tavern yesterday, Yu Shu went in and chatted with shopkeeper Sun for a few words before coming out to set up the stall. Someone who was doing the free fortune telling at her place yesterday probably came back and mentioned that there were a few more customers today, which was interesting.  Most of the people who came were women who were short of money and had no intention of spending money, but there were many things to ask for divination.  At noon, there was another big sister -in -law named He, saying that her son accompanied her daughter -in -law to visit relatives in the field. She didn't come back a few days later. She wanted to ask Yu Shu to see if there was something wrong on the road.  Yu Shu received the birth dates of her son and daughter-in-law, made some calculations, and saw that nothing happened, comforted her: "Don't worry, aunt. The two of them are safe and sound now. I think it's rare for the eldest sister-in-law to return to her parents' home, so she will stay a little longer."  "It doesn't matter." Aunt He said dubiously, "Is that so? Are you sure?"  "Is it accurate or not?" Let's say it accurately. There is always a possibility in everything. If you can't answer it accurately, then it doesn't matter.  But Yu Shu had a good temper and said: "If you think in your heart that they are safe, they will come back safely. Don't always think that something will happen, and nothing will happen." Yu Shu's words were ambiguous. Aunt He was not very satisfied and asked again  Said: "Then you can calculate for me, when will they come back?"  Hearing this request, Yu Shu laughed dumbly, "Auntie, I can't take care of this." Aunt He frowned, reached out to Yu Shu unhappily: "That's all, give me the eight characters, and I'll go to another house.  Go and ask." "It's up to you." Yu Shu handed the eight-character sticker back to her, and the lady stood up and left.  Xia Mingming couldn't hold back his words in the morning. When he saw someone asking for divination, he not only refused to give money, but also didn't even say thank you. He snorted coldly: "I advise you to save a few steps. This is to take it to Si Tianjian."  I asked, but no one could answer me. " Aunt He was about to leave, but she turned around after hearing this, with a look of displeasure on her face: "Why are you so incapable of calculating? Why don't I ask elsewhere? What kind of talk are you talking about?  , I have the soles of my feet on my legs, and I can walk wherever I like, do you care?" This middle-aged woman has a strong body and a loud voice. She speaks like a quarrel. With two words, she attracted a lot of attention on the street. Yu Shu secretly said  He sighed, quickly raised his head and covered Xia Mingming's mouth, without giving her a chance to quarrel with her, and said to Aunt He: "I'm sorry, my brother talks too fast, you can go and ask elsewhere.  I won¡¯t charge you whether the prediction is accurate or not.¡± When Aunt He saw that she had the upper hand, she said angrily: ¡°I think you are young and haven¡¯t learned your skills well, so I¡¯ll just follow others and set up a divination stall to fool people.  Go home early, don't harm others or yourself." After leaving these words, he turned around and walked away. People on the street took them out of context and just thought that Yu Shu and the two were cheating. They pointed at them and whispered to them, but they were not what they said.  What nice words.  When he failed to help, he was bitten. Xia Mingming wanted to chase the woman angrily, but Yu Shu held her tightly. She only let her go when she disappeared.  "Why are you arresting me? Look, everyone has run away!"  Rubbing it on her clothes, she sat down again and looked very calm while being watched by a group of people on the street. ¡°Of course it makes sense. We kindly gave her a horoscope test, but she wrongly accused us of lying.  "  Believe it or not is her business, it can't be calculated. She can go wherever she wants. The road is overturned, so you can't control where she goes.  "  "Yu Shu didn't stop her and watched her go away. Since she had been here twice before, she was not afraid of her getting lost. When the shopkeeper Sun heard the commotion, he came out and asked Yu Shu a few words. Yu Shu told the truth. Shopkeeper Sun said  At this age, I have seen a lot of things, so of course I will not follow what others say, so I gave a few words of comfort: "A road will tell you a horse's power, and time will tell you a person's heart. If you have real ability, you are not afraid of a few gossips. If you stay on this street for a while,  It won't do you any harm to see a few more faces." Then she asked the waiter to bring a pot of tea. Yu Shu thanked her. No matter what the people on the street thought, no matter whether anyone asked for divination, she just insisted  I stayed in front of Gua Tan for a whole day. It was because I was upright that I was not afraid of shadows, and my back was strong and I was not afraid of people poking at me. Xia Mingming was in trouble and was too embarrassed to talk to Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen when he went home. He was asked why he came back early.  , she lied about feeling unwell. Yu Shu went back in the evening and didn't expose her, but when he got up early the next day, he didn't wake her up again. There were only a few things that could be discussed in San Tiao Street in Qiu Guifang all day long.  , as the saying goes, good things don¡¯t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, but it only takes one night, and almost half of the street has heard about a young man in the south who set up a divination stall to defraud people of money.  Not only did she see a fortune teller, but there were also people who came to this street specifically to watch the fun and see who the "liar" was. She learned a lesson today and brought a book to read when she came. She didn't sit there when no one came.  I studied the five elements of Feng Shui and arranged a row of hexagrams. I treated this messy street as my own study. I sat there all day long and closed the stall half an hour before sunset. It was not that I couldn't sit still.  But it rained in the evening, and she forgot to bring an umbrella when she went out in the morning. Sure enough, when Yu Shu almost arrived home, it started to rain. The rain came so suddenly that many people in Qiu Guifang ran away without an umbrella.  I went into a nearby store to take shelter from the rain. The rain was getting heavier and the wind was blowing cold. Shopkeeper Sun was just asking the waiter to close the window when he saw two strangers coming in front of the door. They patted the rain on their shoulders and walked in. Shopkeeper Sun dismissed the waiter.  , smiled and walked around the counter to greet him: "Mr. Xi, are you here to hide from the rain or to drink.  " "We've all caught up.  "The young man walking in front smiled and turned to face behind him.The young man said: "Brother Rui, let's go upstairs and sit down first. The shopkeeper will go down to the cellar to get the wine. Today we will drink - sneeze!" Before he could finish his words, the young man suddenly sneezed and shivered from the cold wind at the door.  After a while, the young man frowned and said to shopkeeper Sun: "First make a pot of hot tea and bring it up." The young man rubbed his nose and said embarrassedly: "It's okay, I was blown by the wind, don't worry, come on  This is for wine tasting, why are you drinking tea?" The young man ignored his protest, took the clean square towel he brought with him and put it on his forehead, then turned and went upstairs.  The young man covered his red face with the soapy kerchief, then lowered his head and followed.

 Text Chapter 148: Not acquainted when meeting

    In the blink of an eye, it was mid-September, the autumn air was crisp, and it had been a month since Yu Shu and his party arrived in Anling City.  Yu Shu now makes a living by running a Gua stall in Qiu Guifang. Due to various reasons, business is bleak. Sometimes there is not even one customer in a day. On the other hand, other Yi Ke in this street still make one or two taels of income on a bad day.  Yu Shu is perseverant. She has carefully considered every guest that comes. Unfortunately, most of them just ask trivial questions, which does not show her ability. In this case, it is not allowed to charge no money.  The gimmick actually became the reason why the customers never came back. In the past seven or eight days, I didn't see a single repeat customer who said that he was right and received red envelopes.  Gradually, Yu Shu couldn't sit still, not because he had lost his patience, but because he didn't have much money on hand. He bought a house and bought furniture, which cost him a hundred taels, and he also paid for Jingchen's medicine.  Forty to fifty taels of silver, and the remaining twenty or thirty taels are needed to feed a family of four. Things are expensive in the capital, and food costs one to two hundred taels a day. This is still cooking at home, rather than going out to eat.  If you don¡¯t have enough money to spend, you have to find ways to make money. Otherwise, if you keep looking like this, you will be eating chaffy vegetables in another month.  There are places for gambling in Qiu Guifang, and the money can be made quickly, but Yu Shu dare not try it easily, saying that he is afraid that he will get used to gambling if he gambles, so he should do some serious business.  Xia Mingming had caused trouble for Yu Shu that day and never talked to her again. She went to Qiu Guifang. Seeing that Yu Shu couldn't make much money all day long, he even advised her in turn: "You can't do this, so you'd better come with me.  I'm going to take the Dayan exam. As long as I can get a hundred yuan and get Si Tianjian's Yi Master's name card, I can find a job in any Yi Guan. People will be polite to you. There's no need to walk on the street.  "It's hard to be exposed to the wind and the sun." Yu Shu was unmoved at all: "It's only September now. If I don't make money by then, you can all wait to drink the northwest wind." She said that the next day.  He got up early as usual and went out to set up a stall. Yu Xiaoxiu wanted to follow, but Yu Shu asked him to read at home. He gave him math problems to do the night before. The other reason was to leave him at home to cook for Jing Chen, so he deliberately  Taught him how to cook noodles. Sometimes she would get up early and cook two dishes first, and then let them heat them up for lunch.  If Xia Mingming is the kind of person who eats and lives for free, has no sense of shame and makes trouble for Yu Shu from time to time, then Jing Chen is too self-aware. Although he cannot physically exert himself, he will never do anything that he can do by himself.  He would trouble Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu, and help clear away the dishes after the meal.  Some time ago, Yu Shu praised his beautiful paintings and asked her to post them in the house, so he made a note to draw one as a gift to her every day, either a naughty gold treasure, Yu Xiaoxiu for studying, or the eaves of the house.  A bird that stays on the bed is different every day. It makes Yu Shu, who has been tired outside for a day, smile happily when he returns home. Yu Shu has a habit of giving himself one or two hexagrams before going to bed every night to prevent "getting into trouble"  "Last night, there was a sign of losing money. The next morning, she only took the money before going out without taking the money bag. In the morning, a few gangsters came to the front of the Gua stall, and she realized that this was not a sign of losing money.  Lost money and stolen money.  "Boy, who asked you to set up a stall here to tell fortunes? Do you know where this place is? This is Qiu Guifang, and the roads on the street are all rented. The person in charge of this territory is the Changqing Gang in the south of our city. Brother  The front men didn't pay attention and let you occupy the space for several days. You tell me what to do." I heard some hooligans talking very rudely. The leader was wearing a short shirt with thick arms and a collar that was open to the chest.  He showed a few tufts of chest hair in front of his face, and his words smelled of alcohol.  Yu Shu knew that she was here to collect protection money. She was alone and not stupid enough to fight against the gangsters, so she stood up and politely said: "I am a newbie here and don't understand the rules of the street. Please forgive me for asking this question."  How much is the rent for the place? I'll pay it right away." Seeing her understanding, the local ruffian had a slightly better attitude and introduced the business: "We collect rent on the second day of every month. Depending on the ground, the rent is different.  This is a good place in the street where people come and go. You get ten taels of silver a month. Today is fifteen, so you can hand over five taels of silver." Yu Shu frowned secretly, thinking that these people really dare to ask for it.  Ten taels a month, or a hundred taels a year, is enough to buy a house.  She turned her eyes and looked at both sides of the street. No one was surprised by the movements on her side. They were all accustomed to it. It seemed that the local snakes in Qiu Guifang were the Changqing Gang.  Yu Shu reached for his money belt and found it empty. Then he remembered that in order to avoid it in the morning, he only had the food before meals with him. Then he handed over his hands and said: "I'm really sorry. I got up late this morning. I was so impatient that I forgot to take it.  "Money, do you think I'll make up for it when I come tomorrow?" How could he say that the gangster's face immediately changed, "Wait until tomorrow? If you can't come back tomorrow, it's not for nothing."?It took up space for several days.  "His worries are not unreasonable. I don't know that Qiu Guifang has been relocated in the south of the city. There are at least a dozen places. Once Qiu Guifang is out of control, they will no longer control it. There are often some Yi Ke who come out to make a living and don't want to pay the protection fee.  , changing places every few days. But Yu Shu didn't know this, so he said with a smile: "How could it be? I'm not here to lie. I can go anywhere. Don't worry, five taels of silver, right? Tomorrow."  I'll bring you here early in the morning.  " Hearing her promise, the local ruffian sneered. He got drunk and without saying a word, he raised his leg and kicked her on the stall. The whole stall tipped over with a clang, and Yu Shu hurriedly backed away.  After two steps, she was tripped by Ma Zha and fell down on the roadside. The ink cartridge spilled out and splashed on her head and chest. She was surrounded by papers. She looked extremely embarrassed. "Hissing" Yu Shu pressed her legs.  With a cry of pain and annoyance in her heart, she put one hand on the ground, raised her sleeve and wiped the ink on her forehead, clenched her fist secretly, looked up at the ruffian with a fierce look, and held back her temper without hitting him with the maza at hand.  "Boy, at this time tomorrow, send the money to Mingyuan Gambling House. If you dare to cheat, try it. Hidden in the north of the city, I can catch you out, pfft!"  "The local ruffian spit out a mouthful of thick yellow phlegm, which stuck to Yu Shu's shoes. Yu Shu is not a person who can easily accept anger. At this time, his teeth were trembling a little when he was angry, but for the sake of his livelihood, he still kept low.  He raised his head and took a deep breath. After the three people left, he silently got up from the ground, bent down to hold up the stall, and limped around to pick up the broken bits and pieces scattered everywhere on the street.  There were a lot of people, but no one came forward to help. After picking it up, there was still a tortoise shell missing. The divination tools bought for two taels of silver could not be lost in vain. Yu Shu squatted on the street and looked at it with a sullen face.  It took a long time to see the turtle board lying in the middle of the road under the feet of the pedestrians. It was stepped over by people one by one, and it almost didn't get crushed. She was busy hunching her waist, and she saw a pair of turtles before she even got there after taking two steps.  A figure bent down between the yellow man's legs and picked up the tortoise shell. She quickly stretched out her hand and pushed forward: "I'm sorry, that's me -" Half of the words were stuck in her throat. Pedestrians kept walking by her.  Looking up at the face that appeared in front of me, I was dumbfounded. I never expected to meet her in such a huge city of Anling, or in this situation. "Is it yours?"  "Xue Rui handed out the tortoise shell he had just picked up, and took a look at the person in front of him. However, the young man's face was sticky and black, and he could not see clearly. He had just walked from the street and did not see the ruffian just now.  Yu Shu saw that he looked strange and didn't seem to recognize her. He was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly took the tortoise shell, coughed lowly, said a tentative thank you in a low voice, and didn't know if he wanted to see it.  See if he recognizes her, or she doesn¡¯t want to be recognized by him. ¡°No need.  "Xue Rui glanced at her again, then walked sideways past her and entered the tavern behind her. Yu Shu stood there for a while, raised his hand and touched the dried ink on his face, with a trance in his eyes.  She turned her head and disappeared, lowered her head and smiled bitterly. She couldn't tell how she felt about not knowing each other. This was not the first time. She went to put all the things she had picked up back into the closet without lingering on the street.  Pushing the car out of the street with a heavy heart, Xue Rui sat on the first floor. He could see the street outside from the window when he turned his face. He held a glass of wine and didn't move at all until Yu Shu was gone.  Only then did he look away and ask Shopkeeper Sun, who was settling accounts behind the counter, "What happened at the door just now?  " Shopkeeper Sun stopped what he was doing, glanced out the window, shook his head and said, "It's not that Changqing helped collect the land rent. That little guy probably didn't have any spare money, so he was taught a lesson. It seems that he has no luck. He has been here for many days.  , I didn¡¯t earn a few red envelopes, so I spent them all day long.  " Xue Rui said again: "Do you recognize the shopkeeper?  " "Well, that guy is a nice guy. He made a special trip to say hello to me the day he came here, saying that he wanted to take the Dayan exam and didn't have enough money to come out. I think he has some skills. I hope he can win a hundred yuan in the future.  , I usually take care of him, but looking at this, he won't come tomorrow.  "The waiter's eyes moved. He raised his hand and put the wine into his throat. After drinking only one glass, he put down the silver coins and stood up to leave. Yu Shu found a river on the road, washed his face, tied his hair again, and sat alone for a while, waiting for his mood.  After calming down, I went home. The sun was good in the morning. Yu Xiaoxiu suggested taking the cup out to dry. Jing Chen helped tie the rope under the wall. The door was not closed, so Yu Shu opened it. Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen turned around when they heard the door.  Seeing that it was her coming back, Yu Xiaoxiu said strangely: "Why are you back so early.  "Business is not good," Yu Shu said as if nothing had happened, leaning the cart with one wheel missing against the wall.Okay, I touched my neck and entered the back room.  Jing Chen looked at her thin back, and for some reason he could sense that she was in a bad mood. Without thinking, he put down the rope in his hand and followed her.  "Brother Jing, where are you? The rope hasn't been tied yet." Yu Xiaoxiu hugged a quilt and came out to tie the rope first.

 Text Chapter 149 Jing Chen¡¯s attentiveness

    Yu Shu returned to the room, sat down at the simple desk by the window, kicked off the half-wet shoes he had washed by the river, bent his legs on the chair, and picked up the math problems that Yu Xiaoxiu had finished.  After a few checks, he lost his focus and stared at the paper without reading a single word. He didn't even know when Jing Chen walked in.  Jing Chen rarely saw Yu Shu in a daze. She was always busy. From the boat to the capital, she was never idle. No matter when and where she was, she was always in high spirits and seemed to have endless uses.  Her energy makes people mistakenly think that she is not tired.  Only when she was alone did she occasionally show signs of tiredness, just like the days when she was surviving in the cave. When they were all asleep at night, she would stay vigil alone, frowning, sighing, and taking a nap secretly.  He took a nap, then was awakened by the slightest movement, yawned, and stayed there until dawn.  He paid attention to her quietly and could always find some unknown things about her. She had a bad temper and didn't eat much. She would squint her eyes when she smiled when she was happy, and her eyes would wander around when she was embarrassed. She was angry.  He lowers his voice when he speaks, and touches his chin when he thinks of bad ideas.  I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she is the only one who knows the past that he has forgotten, so he regards her as very important. He always pays attention to her happiness and anger. When he sees her working hard, he wants to share her worries. When he sees her unhappy,  He would also feel a little depressed when he was happy. Even if he couldn't make her happy, he would try to divert her attention so that she wouldn't think about those unhappy things.  Yu Shu was feeling depressed because his stall was smashed by gangsters on the street in the morning, and then he met Cao Zixin by chance. Someone tapped him on the shoulder and he suddenly came back to his senses.  Turning her head, she saw Jing Chen standing behind her, stretching out a hand towards her. She looked at his empty palm and asked puzzledly: "What's wrong?" Jing Chen didn't speak, and stretched out the index finger of his other hand, gently  He tapped the palm of his left hand twice to signal her here. Yu Shu was wondering what he was going to do.  I saw his left hand flip up and down quickly, and then spread it out. There was a long feather on the originally empty palm, which should have been dropped by the migrating geese in autumn. It was fine and neat.  Glossy, gray-blue in color, just like the sky before it rains.  Yu Shu blinked and raised his hand to take it, but Jing Chen dodged for a moment and turned his palm over again. Yu Shu only saw his wrist shaking slightly and then turning it upward.  The feather disappeared.  "Huh?" Yu Shu stared in confusion and went to grab his hand. Jing Chen didn't hide this time and let her turn over and over to check the cuffs of his sleeves with a smile on her lips.  "Where did it go?" Yu Shu searched for a long time but couldn't find the feather, so he had to give up the idea of ??exposing him and let go of him, without taking his eyes off his hand.  Waiting curiously for him to conjure up the feather again.  Jing Chen shook his hand, signaling Yu Shu to imitate his movements. After she stretched out her palm, his empty left hand gently brushed over her palm, and the two hands, one large and one small, passed by each other. When she left, the beautiful  The feathers were already lying on her hands.  "Yeah." Yu Shu murmured in surprise. He picked up the long and dense feather and looked around, but couldn't find the secret. He couldn't help but ask, "How did you do it?" Jing Chen smiled and stretched out his hand.  Take a pen and write.  Yu Shu quickly pulled out the paper and handed it to him. Seeing him waving the brush on the paper quickly, he handed the paper to her and turned around to leave the room before she could see it clearly.  Yu Shu looked at a few words on the paper, punched the table angrily and laughed, turned around and saw that Jing Chen had disappeared. He thought he was afraid that she would pursue him, so he couldn't help laughing, put down the paper, and touched the  I had a beautiful feather, thinking that with a few more I could make a fan, and unknowingly I forgot my previous worries.  The sunshine outside the window was just right, shining on the paper in her hand, and there were four words written on it: "I won't tell you."  ' *** One of the wheels of the stall cart was broken. After lunch, Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen wiped the table and washed the dishes. Yu Shu squatted in the yard and played with it, trying to see if it could be repaired, but he couldn't do it for a long time.  Know how to put the wheel back on that fell off.  We have to praise the skill of the ancient craftsmen. Without screws, the wheel can still be embedded on the axle and make it rotate.  After Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen finished their work, they came out and saw Yu Shu banging around the car, and they both came over.  "Why did the wheel fall off?" Yu Xiaoxiu bent down and pointed at the wooden wheel that fell aside.  "I pushed against a rock on the road and tripped." As soon as Yu Shu started to speak, she was distracted. The hammer hit her finger. She hissed in pain and stood up suddenly. She just flicked her finger twice and the hammer hit her.  Then he dropped his hand and hit her toes - "Ouch!" Yu Shu cried out in pain and jumped twice on one leg while holding her feet. Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen quickly reached out to support her.  "Why are you so careless? Check to see if there is any bleeding," Yu Xiao said"Jing Chen said nervously. Although Jing Chen couldn't speak, he looked at her worriedly.  Yu Shu gasped and pointed down, "My feet, my feet hurt." Seeing this, Yu Xiaoxiu hurriedly helped her back to the house to see if her feet were broken. Jing Chen wanted to follow, but Yu Xiaoxiu blocked the door and said perfunctorily:  "Brother Jing, please see if the cart can be repaired." After saying that, he closed the door to prevent Jing Chen from seeing Yu Shu's slippers when he took off his socks and exposed his feet.  Jingchen looked at the closed door and stood for a while. When he didn't hear any more screams of pain coming from the room, he turned around to look at the car.  One of the wheels was missing and the cart was tilted to the side. Jing Chen picked up the hammer and held the cart to check. With a glance from the corner of his eye, he found half a blur of footprints printed under the edge of the table. He frowned secretly and raised his hand.  They compared their sizes, with thoughts in their eyes.  After a cup of tea, Yu Xiaoxiu came out of the house again and was surprised to see Jing Chen pushing the cart with wheels in the yard. He said with a mysterious look on his face: "Brother Jing, have you repaired the cart?" Jing Chen Diandian  He pushed the stall to a shady area. When he saw the door opened, he went in to see Yu Shu.  When Yu Shu heard that Yu Xiaoxiu said that Jing Chen had repaired the cart, he limped out to take a look. He pushed the cart with his own hands and confirmed that it was really repaired. He couldn't help but feel happy, patted Jing Chen on the shoulder and praised: "  It¡¯s really yours. Now I don¡¯t have to go to the craftsmen anymore. I¡¯ll save money and cook a delicious dish for you tomorrow.¡± *** The next morning, Yu Shu was the first to get up. After washing his face, he went to the kitchen to light the fire.  When cooking, I plan to make homemade tofu for Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen as a snack for lunch.  After cooking, she took off her apron and came out. When she saw Jing Chen scooping water to wash his face in the corner of the courtyard, she called out, "Why are you up so early?" Jing Chen wiped the water on his face and gestured to her a few times, "I am today  Go out with you.  ¡¯ ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Shu didn¡¯t understand what he meant for a moment.  Jingchen didn¡¯t explain much. He washed his face and sprinkled water on the small vegetable patch in the yard. He went to the kitchen to fill up two bowls of porridge and brought them to the living room of the big house. He waved to Yu Shu to come and eat.  Yu Shu goes out early. He doesn't rush to wake up Xia Mingming and Yu Xiaoxiu every day after cooking. He only wakes them up before going out. Xia Mingming often stays out all day these days. Yu Shu just took the  A few taels of silver were given to her for lunch.  After breakfast, Yu Shu went into the house and called Yu Xiaoxiu to get up. When she came out, she saw Jing Chen waiting for her at the door with a small stall cart, and she understood what he wanted to do when he got up so early.  "You want to set up a stall with me?" When Yu Shu saw Jing Chen nodding, he didn't know whether to be happy or embarrassed. He looked him up and down and joked with a smile: "No, no, you have to sit on the street for a day. Your health  But it's too much. If you faint, I'm not going to carry you back." Hearing this, Jing Chen laughed dumbly, feeling a little unhappy in his heart. He grabbed her hand and wrote on it: "I won't.  So weak.  ¡¯ After writing, as if to prove the truth of this sentence, he grabbed the edge of the Gua Tan table, easily carried the heavy cart to the steps outside the door, and turned around to use it.  "There's nothing we can do about you," Yu Shu looked at him helplessly, concealed the smile on his lips, and said deliberately: "Okay, let's go together. Let's make an agreement first. If you faint in a while, I will leave you on the street."  Go up and come back alone.  " Hearing this threat, Jing Chen nodded seriously, as if saying "Okay", Yu Shu couldn't help laughing, closed the door, pushed him aside, grabbed the Gua Stall cart and pushed it himself. *** The two of them arrived at Qiu Guifang,  Still outside the tavern, a hexagram stall was set up. Yu Shu took out the matzha, asked Jing Chen to sit down, and told him: "Jing Chen, wait for me here. I'll go buy something and I'll be back later."  " Yu Shu planned to go to the Mingyuan Gambling House to pay the protection fee, so she left Jingchen to take care of the stall. Since she didn't see many customers all day long, she wasn't afraid that someone would come to tell fortunes while she was away, so she didn't tell him anything else.  Jing Chen nodded obediently and watched Yu Shu go away. When no one was seen at the corner of the street, he turned back and put his hands flat on the table. He didn't look around and just looked at the stone pavement in front of him, waiting for Yu Shu. He didn't look at anyone.  But it doesn't mean that no one is looking at him. Jing Chen looks very good, with clear features and handsome appearance. Although he has lost his memory, he has been practicing Taoism for many years and does not need fancy clothes. He already has a delicate temperament and his eyes are bright.  Zhan Zhuowu, just sitting on the roadside, is very eye-catching. Passers-by rarely turn around and look at it, especially young girls who are in the age of Huaichun. They don't know many talents.  Keep your eyes closed, even if you stop to look, the people of Da'an are civilized. Men and women are very defensive, but they don't stick to small details, and they won't cut off their hands or feet if they rub shoulders.p; So soon, a bold girl came forward to the stall, pretending to be a questioner.  When Jing Chen saw someone talking to him, he could only shake his head. Seeing that the other person was confused and refused to leave, he took out a pen and paper to write. Since Yu Shu had previously told her not to write the "ancient official script", he just copied what he saw in the book the day before yesterday.  Handwriting, telling the visitor that he was speechless, who unexpectedly made the other person sympathize. Seeing his good handwriting, they even sat down and chatted with him. Not long after, several more people came forward. It didn't take a stick of incense to open the front of the small stall.  There were actually three or four people gathered.  Jing Chen had never dealt with this kind of situation before and didn't want to tell him too much. He shook his head no matter what he asked, hoping that Yu Shu would come back soon.  (After repairing the outline, it is a bit stuck. Don¡¯t worry, friends, the fruit is being adjusted.)

 Text Chapter 150 Hearing about Gambling House

    Yu Shu found Mingyuan Gambling House on Qiu Guifang West Street. The two-story building was not as grand as she had imagined. It was just that the signboard was bigger than other houses on the street, and only one of the three doors was open.  , there is a greasy yellow leather curtain hanging outside, with the word "Gamble" clearly written on it.  As soon as Yu Shu entered, his nose was hit by the sour smell of sweat. The hall was smoky and full of noises of people talking and gambling. In this September autumn, there were still people shirtless, exposing their fat.  , Yu Shu was very tired of it, resisted the intention of turning around and exiting, quickly searched around the hall, and found a man drinking tea alone in an inconspicuous corner, who looked like he was in charge.  Walk through the crowd.  As we got closer, we could see clearly that this man had a scar on his face, from his left forehead to his nose. He looked a bit ugly, but strangely, this man didn't look ferocious. He was about thirty years old and looked very calm.  Yu Shu paused and stepped forward to talk: "Excuse me, brother, who should I contact to pay the rent for setting up a Gua stall in Qiu Guifang?" The scar-faced man raised his head and glanced at her. Without answering, he stretched out his hand towards  She called someone else, and soon a tall man ran over. As soon as Yu Shu saw it, she recognized it as the gangster who smashed her stall yesterday. He had the same face. Yesterday he looked fierce, but now he looked different.  With a smile on his face: "Brother Hai, what are your orders?" The scarred man pointed at Yu Shu, and the ruffian turned his head to look. It took him two or three glances to recognize Yu Shu, and a few words appeared on his face.  He said with a fierce look: "Brother Hai, please continue drinking tea, I will take this kid to talk elsewhere." The scarred man waved his hand, and the gangster leader winked at Yu Shu.  "Come with me." Yu Shu thanked the scarred man before walking with him.  The two of them squeezed to the counter of the gambling house. The gangster leader supported the counter with one hand and said to Yu Shu with a tigerish face: "Did you bring the money?"  However, he didn't bear any grudge, and he calmly took the ingot of silver he had prepared earlier and handed it over.  He weighed it twice, then handed it over to the guy sitting behind the counter, and said, "The land in front of Old Man Sun's Tavern. It's for half a month." The guy took the money and immediately took out a piece of paper and wrote a few words on it.  .  He handed it to Yu Shu, and then took out a small plate of cinnabar and put it on it. Yu Shu looked at the note with the words "September half five taels in front of Sun Ji Tavern" and was puzzled by its meaning. The ruffian leader urged impatiently.  : "What are you doing standing there, signing your name and pressing your fingerprints?" Yu Shu asked in confusion: "What does this do?" It was so unclear, how could she dare to sign and pledge it casually, in case someone sold it to someone else?  .  "If you are asked to sign, sign it quickly. Why are you talking so much nonsense!" The ruffian leader yelled at Yu Shu.  Yu Shu turned her head to avoid the spittle he sprayed, secretly sneered and rewarded him with a mouthful of mouth sooner or later to relieve her anger, and then went to ask the guy who was settling the accounts.  That guy is pretty easy to talk to.  When she asked, she explained: "Write your name down below and press your thumbprint, and the land on the street will be rented to you. If anyone wants to steal your land, just come to our Evergreen Gang with the note and keep it safe.  You are at a disadvantage, remember to pay the rent on time next month, otherwise this clause will be invalid." Yu Shu was quite surprised when she heard his explanation. She originally thought that the protection fee was paid in vain, but now it seems that it is really useful.  , at least you don¡¯t have to worry about being robbed of your territory by others.  Yu Shu signed and postmarked the note, and the gangster left. She did not leave in a hurry, but asked the kind-faced waiter about the scar-faced man drinking tea in the corner. The boy probably sat at the counter early in the morning.  I was so idle that when I saw someone talking, I was happy to chat for a few words.  Yu Shu heard from him that the man with the scarred face had a good background. He was the deputy gang leader and second leader of the Changqing Gang. Today he came down for inspection and happened to be met by Yu Shu. This man's surname was Qu, and Yu Shu  She heard the local ruffian call him Brother Hai before. I guess his real name was Qu Hai. Judging from the boy's respectful tone, Qu Hai had been practicing martial arts for many years. He had a strong kung fu and was a good practitioner. No wonder she just saw him sitting calmly.  This should be the confidence of those who practice martial arts.  Yu Shu was not interested in Qu Hai, but wanted to know how much the Changqing Gang, who occupied the area, weighed. He probably asked about the same thing, and was afraid that the guy would notice something, so he changed the subject.  "Brother, where is this Yi District? Let me give it a try." It wasn't that her hands were itchy, but that she felt distressed for the five taels of silver she had to pay for half a month. She couldn't defeat the evil forces, and she couldn't be self-sufficient.  Will you win back the protection fee next month? This is called wool coming from the sheep.  The young man laughed when he heard it, "Brother, I saw that he was from outside the capital. He has been here for a short time. Is there any place in the south of the city that dares to start gambling openly?" Yu Shu said in surprise: "Why is this Anling City?  Don¡¯t you allow people to block things? ¡±   No, she had always thought that larger gambling houses had gambling games, and there was no rule in Yiyang City that prohibited people from gambling.  The waiter said: "It's not the whole of Anling, it's not allowed in the south of the city, but allowed in the north. If you want to gamble, go to the north of the city." Yu Shu looked strange: "What's going on? Why is it not allowed in the south of the city, but allowed in the north?" The waiter said  : "There are two common sayings in our capital. You must have never heard of them." Yu Shugong raised his hand and said, "Please tell me." "It means: a Qianyuan Road divides the south and the north. The three religions and nine streams converge in the south of the city, and the prosperity and wealth gather in the north of the city.  "This is not difficult to understand. It was the first time Yu Shu heard it and found it interesting. He was about to ask the guy to tell him more about what happened in Anling City when he heard a voice from behind: "Xiao Qi, you are here again.  Why are you being lazy? Hurry up and settle the account!" After being caught, the guy named Xiao Qi was too embarrassed to chat with Yu Shu anymore. While pretending to be busy, he whispered to her: "Okay, I have to do it.  Come on, you can go and do your business. For the sake of what we have been talking about for a long time, let me remind you that there is actually no place for gambling in the south of the city, but it is not on the surface. Our Changqing Gang is underground.  There is a place, but I don¡¯t have a hundred or eighty taels. I advise you not to gamble. You won¡¯t lose as much as you will make. Just take it easy and live a good life. " Yu Shu listened to this kind advice and thanked him and said goodbye.  Before leaving, he glanced at the corner where Mr. Qu was sitting just now, but no one was there.  *** Let¡¯s say that Yu Shu came out of Mingyuan Gambling House and walked quickly through the streets. When he arrived at the street where Sun Ji Tavern was located, before he even got there, he saw her Xiao Gua stall surrounded by three people through the cracks in the crowd.  Four people, male and female, blocked Jing Chen's figure from view. She thought something had happened and ran over in a hurry.  "Jing Chen." Jing Chen stood up as soon as he heard Yu Shu's voice. Seeing her pushing away people and approaching her with a worried expression, the discomfort he felt just now disappeared immediately, and he waved his hand to her to indicate that he was fine.  When the people in front of the stall saw that Yu Shu and Jing Chen knew each other, a girl with a clever appearance asked crisply: "You are Mr. Yu, right? Mr. Jing said this is your hexagram stall, we are waiting  I've been here for a long time, you're finally here, please help me with a divination first." Yu Shu hadn't figured out what was going on, but when he heard this girl talk about asking for divination, it was rare to see a guest, and he felt happy.  , and quickly responded with a smile: "Okay." She gave Jingchen a look that said we'll talk later, went around to the back of the stall and sat down, and said kindly: "Miss, what's your surname?" "My surname is Zhou." "Miss Zhou.  "What are you asking about?" "Please tell me which day next month is a good day. My mother and brother are going back to their hometown." There is a saying that you should read the almanac before going out. That is for modern people.  Yes, in ancient times, the almanac was a calendar used only by the emperor's family. If ordinary people wanted to choose auspicious days to do things and avoid disasters, they had to consult divination, such as moving, meeting friends, burials, marriages, etc.  body.  "Okay, wait a minute, I'm going to give you a slap in the face." Yu Shu is not very good at arranging calendars, but he can do it well enough. He asked Jing Chen to help him grind the ink and pick up the pen to do the calculations.  Three characters, I heard the Zhou girl snickering. I followed her gaze and glanced at a few pieces of paper with Jing Chen's handwriting written on it. Then I looked at my own dog crawling characters, and I knew why she was laughing, but it wasn't annoyance, but  He smiled back and said: "Girl, please don't laugh at my ugly handwriting. My brother is handsome, so his handwriting is beautiful. I am ugly, so of course my handwriting is ugly." Miss Zhou was originally embarrassed by what Yu Shu said.  , but when Yu Shu lowered his head to reason, he was amused by her just like the others around him. He raised his head and looked at Yu Shu, and saw the young man in front of him. He had a round forehead, long eyebrows, and a bright nose. He looked approachable, but he couldn't be called ugly.  , but not as handsome as the people around him.  Jingchen watched Yu Shu make the little girl laugh with just a few words, and he couldn't help but admire the way he handled it with ease.  Yu Shu only joked a few words with others, and then started planning carefully. After about a while of tea, he put down his pen and said to Miss Zhou: "The third day, fifth day, and eleventh day of next month are all good days for traveling to visit relatives.  , Dare I ask what the zodiac sign of each of your parents is?" Ms. Zhou didn't know why Yu Shu asked, but she still cooperated and told her: "My father is an ox, and my mother is a rooster." Yu Shu stretched out his hand and scratched the paper and said:  "Then let's take the fifth day of the lunar month. The third day of the lunar month is for Ox and the bad luck. The eleventh day is for Rooster. The fifth day of the lunar month should be good." Miss Zhou nodded and said without hesitation, "Can I help you? How much does it cost?" This was Yu Shu's show at Qiu Guifang.  For the first time since the stall, someone asked for money. Yu Shu said without any hesitation, "I'm not sure it's free of charge." He quickly compared the market prices, then stretched out his hand and said:   "You are the first customer today, just give me fifty cents." Elsewhere, the calculation is only a dime, but when it comes to Yu Shu's place, it is half. When Miss Zhou heard the bargain, she immediately counted it happily.  Half a bunch of copper coins were placed on the table, and he looked at Jing Chen twice before leaving with satisfaction.  Yu Shu looked at the money on the table and almost got red-eyed. After so many days, it was finally open. She happily turned to look at Jing Chen who had gotten her the first business, thinking that this guy was a good luck charm.  , it seems that Ji Duxing¡¯s numerology is not really hopelessly bad.  Suddenly, Yu Shu's smile froze and she stared at Jing Chen. She suddenly remembered something and stood up from the table. She stood on tiptoe and looked at Miss Zhou who was about to disappear. After leaving a word, she chased out anxiously: "Jing Chen  You watch first, I'll be back soon." Damn it, did she forget about Jing Chen when she went out today?

 Text Chapter 151 It¡¯s unlucky for me to meet you

    Jing Chen watched from a distance as Yu Shu caught up with the girl Zhou who was asking for divination. She was gesticulating and didn't know what to say. After a long while, she turned around and came back. Looking at her expression, he didn't know why she had lost the joy she had just now.  There were still a few people waiting in front of the Gua Gua stall. Yu Shu turned back to the Gua Gua booth, hurriedly took a pen and wrote down a string of eight characters on the paper, and then apologized to the guests: "Guys, are you really sorry?  "Come on, I have something urgent to do and I have to go home. I'm sorry to keep you waiting for so long. If you come back to me tomorrow, I'll do the fortune-telling for you for free." Several people had been waiting for a long time to see if it was settled.  Unhappy, after hearing the second half of Yu Shu's words, he showed his dissatisfaction and left one by one.  After sending these people away, Yu Shu began to clean up the Gua stall. Jing Chen pulled her sleeves doubtfully and asked her with his eyes what was wrong and if she had anything urgent to go home.  Yu Shu didn't know how to explain to Jing Chen for a moment, so he said perfunctorily: "Pack your things first, and I'll talk to you on the way back." While she was packing, she was thinking about how to tell Jing Chen. She definitely couldn't tell the truth, could it?  She was asked to tell Jing Chen that she was afraid that if he came into contact with strangers, he would bring trouble to others and bring harm to others for no reason.  During the time she spent with Jing Chen, she had always been on guard against the power of Ji Duxing. Although she didn¡¯t know how much it was because of Jing Chen¡¯s influence, she, Yu Xiaoxiu, and Xia Mingming had indeed been on the lookout during this period.  Most of the minor disasters were avoided by her attention, but of course there were some that she couldn't avoid. It seems that yesterday she calculated that she would lose money, but in the end, her stall was smashed.  Yu Shu had also pondered over the matter of the Jidu Star bringing evil spirits in his spare time. He had several speculations. One was that the Jidu Star had cyclical attacks, so they had adventures on the boat. After a narrow escape, they escaped and became stable for a while.  .  At least they were in peace during that time in the cave, so this attack on Duxing wouldn't kill people every time.  The reaction is in the shape of a parabola on the mathematical graph. After every major disaster, there will be a pause for a few days.  Then it goes back up a little bit and reaches the next peak.  Second, the onset of Ji Du Xing is conditional.  It was impossible to implicate others for no reason, at least they had to have contact with Jing Chen. However, she could not find a standard for this contact. For example, when she was in Yiyang City, she and Jing Chen  The dust just saw each other across a river.  He felt that she was implicated by him, but just by seeing each other, he could let each other take risks. This plan was too overbearing and inconsistent with the logic of existence, so there must be conditions that she didn't know about, such as certain  hour, a certain day.  Third, the occurrence of this plan is time-limited, if you are hit by disaster.  Even if it is not an immediate misfortune, it will not lurk for too long, probably within a month.  Yu Shu just caught up with Miss Zhou and asked her birth date in sweet words.  He asked her to come back tomorrow just to figure out whether the little girl was implicated by Jing Chen, so that she wouldn't be as unlucky as Xia Mingming, who almost lost her life just because she got up early to open the window for some fresh air.  In fact, it would be more convenient to ask Jing Chen directly. Before he lost his memory, he had told her that he would feel whether the people who had contact with him were harmed.  However, she did not dare to ask Jing Chen rashly. Jing Chen had lost his memory, but he was not stupid. It was about him. He would have noticed something was wrong. When the time came, he would ask Yu Shu how to explain his terrible fate.  , where should Jing Chen go after explaining.  Yu Shu was worried. When she took Jing Chen on the road, she knew that things would not be that simple. Before, Jing Chen had no chance to interact with others. She had to rely on her to take care of everything. She didn't find it difficult. But now that Jing Chen goes out, problems arise.  Now, could she let him stay in that small courtyard for the rest of his life?  "Sigh." On the way back, Jing Chen turned his head and looked at Yu Shu, who was sighing repeatedly. He could tell that she was worried, but for some reason, he originally wanted to ask her why she was in a hurry to go home, but seeing her like this, he just  Without causing further trouble, he followed her home quietly.  *** When he was approaching the door of his house, Yu Shucai found an awkward excuse to excuse Jing Chen, saying that she had arranged the wrong date for the girl that week and wanted to go home to review the calendar.  Yu Xiaoxiu saw that Yu Shu came back with the stall before noon, and couldn't help but asked curiously: "Why are you back at this time? Is the car broken down again?" Yu Shu was upset, so he ignored him and went into the room to sit.  At the desk, she casually spread some ink and started counting with the eight-character note written down by that girl Zhou. She was very awkward with the brush, which seriously delayed her calculation progress. It was not until lunch that she wrote down the eight-character note written by that girl Zhou.  The misfortunes within a month were tallied up, and the results made her feel relieved and depressed at the same time.  The little girl is lucky. In the next month, she will only have one minor illness and a few quarrels with others. It is nothing serious. It is nothing for her to worry about.  &nbsp"I'll be cold if I don't eat. If you have any work, you can do it later." Yu Xiaoxiu had already heated up the food, and came in and called Yu Shu several times, but he didn't move her.  "Come here," Yu Shu folded the straw paper and placed it on the corner of the table. He stood up and stretched. When he heard the bones cracking, he clenched his fingers again before following Yu Xiaoxiu out.  Xia Mingming went to Peiren Hall to inquire about something and didn't come back at noon, so the three of them ate. Yu Shu sat opposite the door at a square table. Jing Chen sat on the left and Yu Xiaoxiu sat on the right. There were two plates on the table.  The dishes, a plate of homemade tofu and a plate of fried vegetables, were very plain, but much better than the food Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu had when they lived in Jijiazongyuan.  They sat on the table, and Jinbao ate under the table. Yu Shu prepared a special plate for him, the size of his palm, which was more than enough for his little meal.  Yu Xiaoxiu asked Jing Chen why Yu Shu closed the stall early and came back early. Seeing that Yu Shu was not in a high mood, he thought she was unhappy about the wrong fortune-telling, so instead of bringing it up again, she begged.  : "Brother, I've been bored at home for a few days. Can I go out with you to set up a stall tomorrow?" Yu Shu said, "If I'm bored, I'll go out for a walk after dinner. I'll go to the back street to have some jealousy."  She didn't plan to take Jing Chen out with her again tomorrow. If Yu Xiaoxiu wasn't at home, who would cook for Jing Chen?  Yu Xiaoxiu curled his lips and understood in his heart, so he exposed her and said: "You are afraid that Brother Jing will not be able to eat at home alone. Don't worry. I taught him how to make a fire and heat food a few days ago, so I left him alone at home.  I won't die of hunger." Jingchen stopped using his chopsticks and looked up at Yu Shu.  She felt a little funny in her heart, and secretly thought that no wonder she always let Yu Xiaoxiu stay at home to do homework and read books, and never asked him to go out.  It turned out that he was left to cook for himself.  Yu Shu put the bowl on the table unhappily, raised his face and said, "How do you speak." Yu Xiaoxiu knew that a certain word had offended Yu Shu.  Not daring to talk back, he lowered his head and admitted his mistake, "I was joking," and apologized to Jing Chen, "Brother Jing, I didn't mean anything." Jing Chen shook his head to show that he didn't care, and smiled at Yu Shu.  Tell her not to be angry.  Yu Shu snorted and said, "You two will stay at home tomorrow, no one wants to go out." Seeing Jing Chen and Yu Xiaoxiu nodding in tandem, she picked up the bowl and continued eating.  It¡¯s okay now, you don¡¯t have to worry about Jing Chen going out with her again tomorrow.  *** Xia Mingming came back in the middle of the afternoon, with a slumped face. Anyone could tell that she was angry. Yu Shu was teaching Yu Xiaoxiu on the abacus in the room. She came in without knocking and went to  Yu Shu sat down on the bed.  Staring at both of them.  Yu Shu patted Yu Xiaoxiu and asked him to continue practicing. He walked to her and asked, "What's wrong?" Xia Mingming said in a dull voice, "I went to see Mr. Fang this morning."  The one who believed it, Yu Shu heard the words.  I knew what she was angry about. A while ago, Xia Mingming got the letter of recommendation and went to Si Tianjian's mansion to register her name and get the certificate. However, the official told her that the header of the letter of recommendation was wrong and refused to admit her. In fact, where was the letter?  The letter of recommendation was wrong. It was true that the official asked for money. Yu Shu had no spare money at the time, so he asked Xia Mingming to wait. It seemed that she couldn't sit still, so she went to Master Fang Yi to ask for a letter.  I went to the lower house to ask for a letter of recommendation, but I couldn't get it.  As expected, Xia Mingming beat his legs and said angrily: "I humbly asked for a letter of recommendation again and went to Si Tianjian Mansion to register my name. The official still said no, so I went to his boss, but the bad official said I missed it.  When it¡¯s time to take the exam, I was asked to pay fifty taels of silver to re-apply. Damn it, do you think I¡¯m being fooled? How could I not know that I missed the time? They are clearly deliberately making things difficult for me to take the Dayan exam!  The process of taking the exam is actually not complicated. You must first obtain a letter of recommendation from Master Yi who is registered in Si Tian Jian's register, and then take it to the yamen in Si Tian Jian's lower house that specializes in handling entrance exams for verification.  A written ultimatum will suffice. You don¡¯t even need a household registration card. The written ultimatum is equivalent to an admission ticket.  "Then what are you going to do now?" Yu Shu wanted to help Xia Mingming. Originally, she planned to take her to smooth things over after making enough money, bribe the officials and get the documents.  The business was bleak and I didn't make any money back, so I paid five taels of silver in protection fees.  Now if I ask her to give Xia Mingming fifty taels for the exam, she will definitely not be able to come up with it.  Xia Mingming glanced at Yu Shu and hesitated: "You, how much money do you have left?" Yu Shu stood up, moved the stool to get the leather bag on the top of the wardrobe, took it to the bed and shook it, and the silver pieces and  All the banknotes fell out. She pointed at them and said: "There are only more than twenty taels."Passed the exam.  " If she misses this year, she will have to wait another three years. She has been found by her family long ago. By then it will be too late to say anything. Thinking of the future situation, Xia Mingming suddenly became confused. Seeing that only Yu Shu could do it.  Asking for help, he grabbed her hand and said: "Ashu, please give me some ideas. You have the most ideas, so you will definitely have a solution, right?"  " Yu Shu frowned and said nothing. She knew that Xia Mingming must have had some reason to take the exam for going through this whole journey. However, she had to find so much money at the same time. After much deliberation, there was only one way, and it was the one she was least willing to use.  "A-Shu, A-Shu, do you have a solution?"  "Xia Mingming was so anxious that she cried. She looked at Yu Shu cautiously, fearing that she would shake her head. Yu Shu looked at her helpless and pitiful look with tears in her eyes. He wanted to tell her not to take the exam, but he couldn't get the words out of his mouth.  In the end, he shook off her hand and said depressedly: "I'm unlucky to know you.  ¡± (There haven¡¯t been many updates in the past few days, so I didn¡¯t have the nerve to ask for votes at the end of the month. When I saw that my friends still voted, I was touched and embarrassed. I¡¯ll wait until more fruit is added before I try to get votes. Special thanks to all those who have subscribed to the original version.)

 Text Chapter 152 Asking for directions

    For half a month in Qiu Guifang, Yu Shu did not go out to the stall for the first time on a non-rainy day. He led Xia Mingming early in the morning and found Mingyuan Gambling House early in the morning when there was still no one on the street.  Although it is early in the morning, gamblers in the market often gamble all night long. As the largest casino in Qiuguifang, Mingyuan Casino is equally crowded day and night. Xia Mingming followed Yu Shu and entered  When I entered the hall, I was stupefied by all kinds of sweat and body odor, and almost vomited.  She glanced at the scene inside with disgust, tugged on Yu Shu's back, and whispered: "Can't you change a place? I can't stand the smell." Yu Shu glanced at her angrily, "Just bear with it."  Xia Mingming pouted. Since he had to come, he didn't have the nerve to complain anymore, and followed Yu Shu in.  Yu Shu squeezed past several gaming tables and found the young man behind the counter whom he had met yesterday. He leaned forward and greeted with a smile: "Good morning, brother Xiao Qi." The young man Xiao Qi recognized Yu Shu and was puzzled.  "Why are you here?" Yu Shu put the two packs of dried fruit snacks he was carrying on the counter. He opened one of the packs of dried fruits and pushed it forward, "Thank you for helping me write the note yesterday. I'm looking for it today."  It¡¯s okay, I just came over to check on you. This dried fruit is sold at my doorstep. It¡¯s fried and fragrant. You can try it.¡±  It smelled good, so I pinched a peanut and pushed it open. I threw it into my mouth. After chewing the fragrance, I happily lay down on the counter, peeling the peanuts and talking to Yu Shu.  "Who is this person?" Xiao Qi pointed at Xia Mingming who was standing next to Yu Shu.  "He's my brother." Xiao Qi looked at Xia Mingming twice, winked at Yu Shu and said, "How come your brother is prettier than other girls?" Xia Mingming glared at him and hid behind Yu Shu  , Yu Shu chuckled: "Don't talk about her, she is thin-skinned." Xiaoqi couldn't see Xia Mingming, so he asked Yu Shu: "You came to play with me. Aren't you going to go out to the stall today?" Yu Shu also pinched  He ate some peanuts and said, "I can't sell them. Business is not good." Xiao Qi tutted and said, "Why is it bad? I see that you guys who are learning Yi can make money, just pinch it with your fingers. It's just a few taels."  Yu Shu laughed dumbly at people's understanding of Yi Ke.  You can know the cause and effect by just pinching your fingers. If you are not a liar, you are an immortal.  "That's what you see. You can't see that there are still many people who don't have enough to eat," Yu Shu said.  "Who can't eat, you?" Xiao Qi pointed at Yu Shu and joked, but Yu Shu would nod seriously: "I can still eat now. I won't know for sure in a few days." "Huh?" See Yu Shu  He was surprised and asked: "Brother Xiao Qi, yesterday I heard that your Changqing Gang had a gambling business. Can you tell me how to get there?" Xiao Qi spat out the peanut skin in his mouth and stood upright: "Why?  Are you going to gamble?" "Well, I'm in a hurry for money recently, I guess." Yu Shu told the truth, she wasn't in a hurry for money. She really didn't want to go to a place like this to cause trouble.  Xiao Qi hesitated and said: "It's not that I can't tell you, but you have to think about it. Gambling in Anling City is no better than other places. It's common for you to bet without success. It's bad luck to meet at the same place.  There are several mathematicians. No matter how much money you have, you have to help me." Yu Shu knew that he meant well and said, "Don't worry, I am good at math. I met a great mathematician in my hometown and learned my skills from him.  " She was talking about Pei Jing, which is not a lie. She did learn to do accounting under Pei Jing.  When Xiaoqi heard this, he stopped trying to persuade her and immediately told her how to gamble in the market.  It turns out that the Changqing Gang gambling venue does not exist every day, but only on odd days of the month and even days of the bi-monthly period, and the location is not necessarily certain. You have to come to the Mingyuan Gambling House first to get admission.  Only the note knows where to go.  So if he hadn't walked around this street often and knew people he knew, he would have had no idea if he wanted to find a place to gamble in the south of the city. Yu Shu just hit it by accident. He made friends with Xiao Qi and hooked up with someone.  Only when you speak can you give directions.  "Well, you can enter the venue with this ticket," Xiao Qi rummaged under the counter and found a finger-long yellow note, and said to Yu Shu, "It's just a fee." "How much?" Yu Shu said happily.  Go and dig out your wallet.  "Five taels a piece." Yu Shu shook his hands and cursed secretly, but he still took out the money. He counted out half a bag of broken silver and put it on the counter. He took the note in Xiao Qi's hand and looked at it.  The admission ticket was roughly made, with the words "Chrysanthemum and Chunxiang Tower in the Year of Renwu" written on it, and a red stamp on the back.  Before Yu Shu could see clearly what words were covered with the red stamp, Xia Mingming stretched out his hand from the beginning.She came up with her hand and said curiously: "Show me." Yu Shu gave her the note. Seeing that Xiao Qi had put the money, he thanked him.  Xiao Qi waved his hand, glanced at Xia Mingming again, and reminded: "By the way, this note can only be entered by one person, and it will only be valid for that month. Don't bring others with you at that time, or you will be kicked out.  Don't miss the date. We'll change stamps in October." "I understand, then you can get busy. I'm leaving. When I win the money, I'll treat you to a drink later." Yu Shu left a polite message.  So he led Xia Mingming away. This trip went smoothly and they found out where the gambling was.  After coming out of the casino and standing on the street, Yu Shu and Xia Mingming tried their best to get some fresh air.  "Ashu, do you know where Chunxiang Tower is?" Xia Mingming asked, holding the note.  "I know." In order to find a place to set up a stall, Yu Shu had walked around Qiu Guifang. When he saw the name of Chunxiang Tower, it was not difficult to think of the signboard he had seen before, and he frowned secretly. That was not a good thing.  The place is a brothel on the back street of Qiu Kwai Fong.  "Then let's go now?" Xia Mingming was eager to give it a try.  "It's not us, I'm going alone." Yu Shu took the note from her hand, "Didn't you hear what I just said? A note can only enter one person." Xia Mingming said with a broken face: "Then  "What should I do?" "You stay at home." Don't say that you don't have enough money to buy an extra ticket. Even if you have enough money, Yu Shu doesn't plan to take Xia Mingming with you. That's all.  I don't know what kind of trouble it will cause her.  Xia Mingming knew that they didn¡¯t have enough money and wanted to stay for gambling money, so he didn¡¯t dare ask Yu Shu to buy another note.  "Then are you going now?" "Don't go now, wait until tomorrow." "Can't you go today?" Of course, Xia Mingming hopes to get the money as soon as possible. She can get the admission documents as soon as possible so that she can settle down.  Make up your mind, otherwise you won't be able to sleep at night.  "I can't go today." "Why?" "Because it's September." "What happened to September?" Xia Mingming asked confused.  Yu Shu looked at her with disdain and said, "Can you please bring your brain with you next time you go out?" They said it's an even day in a single month, and a single day in even months. It's September now, and today is the 23rd. Let's go.  What can I do? Visit the brothel?  *** As soon as Yu Shu and Xia Mingming returned home, Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen came to greet them. The former asked: "How is it?" Yesterday, Xia Mingming begged Yu Shu, and Yu Xiaoxiu was also there, so he didn't hide it from him.  Later, after dinner, Xia Mingming spilled the beans, and Jing Chen also found out that Yu Shu was going to gamble in order to raise money for Xia Mingming.  Yu Xiaoxiu actually disapproved of Yu Shu gambling with their living expenses. Because Xia Mingming was present, he didn't show it so obviously.  "Well, we've found everything. I'll wait until tomorrow." Yu Shu sat down and drank some water.  When Yu Xiaoxiu saw that the matter was settled, he held it in for a whole night before he couldn't help but persuade him: "Why don't you go? If she doesn't pass the exam, the money will be wasted." Xia Mingming didn't want to, "  Who do you think can't pass the exam?" "Tell me about you," Yu Xiaoxiu said bluntly, "You are not as good at Yi Xue as me or my brother.  You don¡¯t have any money to go, and in the end you have to ask my brother to find a way for you.¡±  I don¡¯t want you to worry about it. You care so much.¡± ¡°Who cares about you?¡± ¡°You, you¡± Yu Xiaoxiu and Yu Shu have been eating and sleeping together these days, and their mouths are no longer as stupid as before.  , besides, he was young and didn't need to be humble, so he started to argue with Xia Mingming about every word, and he actually got the upper hand.  Yu Shu was upset by the fuss between the two of them, so she suppressed the urge to give them a slap in the face, put down the tea cup and went back to the back room. Jing Chen saw this and got up.  There was still noise outside, and Yu Shu sat at the desk, playing with the beautiful feather Jing Chen gave her. Jing Chen stood beside her, moved the inkstone, grinded the ink a few times, and wrote on the paper: '  Can I go with you?  ' Yu Shu looked at his question on the paper and turned his head to look at the handsome Jing Chen. Suddenly he thought of the scene when Jing Chen and her went to Ji's Baoren Casino to win money when they were in Yiyang City.  I think I encountered a similar situation again today.  She was moved, so she mentioned the past incident to Jingchen: "A few months ago, we met in Yiyang. At that time, one of my elders was seriously ill and needed money urgently. I went to the gambling house to win money."I was afraid that people would embarrass me, so I hired you as my bodyguard to protect me. Do you still have any impression?  " Jing Chen tried hard to remember, but he didn't have any memory. He shook his head with some disappointment. Seeing that he couldn't remember anything, Yu Shu smiled and looked back at the feather in his hand. He had no intention of telling Jing Chen that she was the one who was shameless at that time.  After asking him for help, he relented and agreed to accompany her. Unlike now, he took the initiative to ask. But this time, she couldn't bring Jing Chen with her. Fifty taels of silver was not much at all in this place in the capital.  Most of the teachers are rich people. As long as she knows how to control it, whether she wins or loses tomorrow, and earns fifty taels quietly, she shouldn't get into any trouble. She would have settled it for herself last night.  She won't take this risk for Xia Mingming. This is considered an emotional investment for Xia Mingming. She still needs to consider the risks carefully when she doesn't get a cent of dividends.

 Text Chapter 153 Entering the Game

    On this day in September, Xia Mingming was the first to get up. When Yu Shu was woken up by her banging on the door, her genius had just started to shine. She slowly put on her clothes and got up, and went to the other end of the screen to give Yu Shu who was still sleeping.  Xiao Xiu pulled the quilt, and as soon as she went outside, Xia Mingming followed her, washing her face and combing her hair. Even when she went to the latrine, she was waiting outside. Seeing the presence of Yu Shu, Xia Mingming was anxious but did not dare to rush her.  , until he saw her turning into the kitchen to start cooking, he couldn't help but said: "You can just have breakfast outside, what else are you doing?" "It's free to eat out," Yu Shu directed her to add water to the pot.  , she took the small pot in the basin, poured out half of the jar of rice wine she bought the day before yesterday, counted four eggs, and prepared to cook a poached egg with sweet wine in the morning. A few days ago, Yu Xiaoxiu mentioned that she wanted to eat this. Originally, she  It was made yesterday, but it was delayed because of Xia Mingming's affairs. If the rice wine is not boiled, it will spoil.  "Ashu, are you sure? What if, what if you lose the money?"  Worried about missing this great event, she couldn't sleep well these two days.  Yu Shu took out the half-boiled poached eggs, put them into a bowl, poured the rice wine into the pot, covered the pot, then turned to Xia Mingming and said: "If you lose money, write me a reply immediately.  Go home, ask your family to pick you up, pay off all the money you owe me, and go wherever you fall in love. " "You are still in the mood to joke with me at this time," Xia Mingming muttered.  .  "Who are you kidding?" Yu Shu wiped his hands on his apron, turned around and went back to the house to get an abacus. He made a few dials in front of Xia Mingming and dropped the abacus in his hand to show it to her.  Look: "Look. From the time we jumped ship to now, including travel expenses and daily board and lodging, you owe me a total of eighty-nine two six cents and thirty-seven cents. I have kept it in mind for you.  After counting the interest, you will have to pay me back one hundred and twenty-seven taels and four cents and sixty-two cents, and I will give you one hundred and twenty-seven taels for free. If you dare not admit it, believe it or not, I will give it to you now.  Knocked out and sold to a trafficker." Yu Shu laughed evilly and pinched Xia Mingming's face. "With your appearance, you can probably sell it for a hundred and eighty taels." Xia Mingming slapped Yu Shu away angrily.  hands, because she often made fun of them.  He said, "Don't worry, I won't forget it. Let alone one hundred taels. If I pass the Dayan exam, I can give you one thousand taels." Yu Shu put the abacus in her hand.  Li Yisai: "You have to give it even if you fail the exam." "Give, give, give!" Xia Mingming was so angry at Yu Shu that he went out with the abacus in his arms.  As soon as she left, Yu Shu saw a neatly dressed Jing Chen walking outside the kitchen door. Just as the rice wine in the pot was ready, she called him to serve breakfast.  He explained: "If I don't come back at noon, you can go out to eat. The cold noodles sold at the corner of the street are refreshing. It's very comfortable to eat in today's hot weather. Remember not to let the store put spicy food on you." Jingchen nodded.  , Yu Shu filled two bowls, and planned to take them out first, but when he touched the edge of the hot bowl, he retracted his hand and rubbed his earlobes. Seeing this, Jing Chen stretched out the hot bowl and took it out. Yu Shu saw that he was not afraid of the heat.  I simply filled the two bowls and left them for him to carry. I washed the spoons and then went back to the house to wake Yu Xiaoxiu up.  Before going out, Yu Shu checked his belongings again. Two charcoal sticks burned last night, a knife, an abacus, and twenty taels of silver notes. Except for the abacus, everything else was placed close to his body.  She looked in the mirror again, put on her best robe, painted her eyebrows with pot ash to make them rougher, and darkened her temples, making her look more like a young man.  Without letting Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen follow, Yu Shu took Xia Mingming out. After all, he was helping her with things. How could he let her wait at home leisurely? At least he wanted to let her know that nothing was easy.  Just fine.  *** The two of them went out late. When they arrived at Qiu Guifang, the sun was already rising. Yu Shu turned two streets and found Chunxiang Tower. There were not many customers coming to the brothel to eat flowers and wine in broad daylight. Two people who were over 28 years old  The fair-skinned women moved a stool and sat in front of the door, eating melon seeds, holding scented handkerchiefs in their hands. When they saw someone passing by, they would smile. Although their clothes did not reveal their shoulders or elbows, their pink and green clothes were  She is clearly not a woman from a good family.  Xia Mingming originally didn't know where Chunxiang Tower was, but now that he saw it, he knew where it was. After being stunned for a moment, he dragged Yu Shu back to the roadside, blushed and lowered his voice and said in a panic: "What's the matter?  Such a filthy place." "Otherwise, what do you think it is, an inn?" Yu Shu pulled her hand away, straightened the collar of his clothes, licked his hair, and warned, "Just wait for me outside.  I'll look for something to eat nearby. I'll come out before dark at the latest." After that, he strode across alone.??Street.  Xia Mingming didn't even have a chance to stop her. She watched as a prostitute welcomed her in with a coquettish smile. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared. Her heart suddenly felt empty. She couldn't tell whether it was because of discomfort or something else. Her nose was stuffy.  I felt sour and wanted to just rush in and pull her out and tell her that she would not take the exam.  However, when she thought about the consequences of doing so, she flinched again. She pinched her ten fingers and took a few steps back guiltily. She shrank into the alley on the side of the road and stared at the door of the brothel across the street, gritting her teeth secretly.  : "Ashu, I will repay you ten times what I owe you in the future." *** As soon as Yu Shu entered the brothel, he showed the madam who came up to him the note he bought from Mingyuan Gambling House.  The madam still had a smile on her face. She examined the red stamp on the note and handed it back to her. She casually summoned a young boy of twelve or thirteen years old and led Yu Shu through the hall to the back.  The front hall of this brothel is decorated with pink fragrance, and the gauze curtains are red everywhere. After passing through two bead curtain doors and entering the backyard, there is another cave.  In the courtyard, which is about 200 square meters, there is a circle of tea seats arranged in the shape of a "kou". There are about thirty tea seats in the middle. There are a few people sitting in the seats, and some are drinking tea.  Some were chatting with their neighbors, but there was no gambling game. At first glance, they thought they were intruding on someone's tea party.  Chu'er led Yu Shu to the backyard, and a man wearing a gray cloth hat came up to inquire. He accepted Yu Shu's entry note and asked Chu'er to lead her to her seat.  Yu Shu chose a place with a lot of people and sat down in order to listen to what the people on both sides were talking about, so that she would not be unfamiliar with the rules of this place later.  What a joke, the tea table in front of me is not big, just big enough for one person to sit alone.  In addition to cups and cups, there are pens, ink, paper, inkstones, and several envelopes.  Don't know what to use it for.  After the chick poured her tea, he stood behind her for a while.  He didn't see Yu Shu giving him any reward, so he left angrily.  Yu Shu and the neighboring people climbed their words. Others saw her face, and they loved to answer. Yu Shu said a few words. When it was boring, she would not post a cold face.  He took off the abacus from his waist and put it on the table to play with his hands. After a while, several more people came in one after another. Seeing that he had no intention of starting a bet, Yu Shu asked the man who checked the note before to question him. When the other person heard her  He said, and laughed: "This must be your first time back. This morning show will wait until after the sun rises. It will not open until the full number of people are full. Those who come late will have to wait for the next show, wait until noon, and go to the early show. If you want to  If you want to bet on the afternoon show, you can stay in the building to eat. If you don't want to bet, you can leave first. Similarly, if you want to stay on the evening show, you can stay for dinner. Of course, you have to pay for the food and drinks yourself. " This is the case with the Changqing Gang.  I'm very good at business. I only paid five taels of silver for a ticket. I just bought it in and wanted to make enough money. How could a single bet be enough? It would cost money to stay and eat. The food in this building will definitely not be cheap.  One, two, two can't run away.  Yu Shu saw that this man was easy to talk to, so he couldn't help but ask a few more questions: "You are right. I am from the south. This is my first time playing this in Anling City. I saw that the rules here are very different from ours. There are also differences.  Come here to gamble, please tell me the rules." The man said: "Don't worry, someone will tell you when everyone is ready. Please sit down first." Yu Shu said no more.  I asked, thanked him and went back to sit down. I drank two sips of tea to moisten my throat. I counted the number of people present. There were twenty-four people present, six more to go. I waited patiently for a moment and everyone would be there.  I saw a strong man walking in from the gap in the east. He stood in the middle of a circle of teahouses with a hunched back and stretched out his hand to pat. The backyard soon became quiet. The strong man's voice was loud: "Thank you all for supporting me in advance. In our Changqing Gang  Gambling is easy on the ground, so don¡¯t worry, everyone, we are all well-connected, and no one will randomly check the place and defeat everyone¡¯s gambling.¡± After saying this, there were several responses from below, no gambling is allowed in the south of the city.  Yi, this is an express prohibition. If you want to play, you have to go to the north of the city. However, the water in the north of the city is deep and ordinary Yi people can't get up. There are many people who gather in private to make money from it. But if you want to survive,  This situation cannot be accomplished without two brushes.  The strong man looked around at the crowd, and then said: "Dayan is approaching, and many new faces have come to Anling. Some of you here today seem to be passers-by, so I will tell you about the rules here." Yu Shu heard this.  When the serious one comes, I stretch my ears to listen.  "Gambling games vary from place to place. Our Changqing Gang's venue just changed to the most popular game in the north of the city two months ago. There is a name called 'gambling'. Please take a look at the left hand side. There are red and white envelopes. Please  Everyone comes up with their own questions, add one bet for each question, and record the bet under the question. The minimum is five questions per question. Put the questions into the red envelope, and put another solution into the white envelope. At least three questions, that is to say.  You must have at least six red and white envelopes in your hand before the game begins. "This man is tall and thick, but he speaks in an orderly manner: "bsp; "I will give out thirty licenses later. Everyone is different. Once the gambling game starts, you can spend five taels of silver to draw the opponent's license first and choose a topic to bet on, or you can collect them in order later. Every half hour is one  If you cannot solve the problem or solve it incorrectly, you will lose the bet. You must bet the money on the question and lose it to the person who solved the problem. Otherwise, the person who asked the question will bet the money and lose it to the person who solved the problem.  Up front, if anyone wants to gamble, if you can't afford to lose, please leave early, and don't regret it later." The man said the last words with a cold face, and stretched out his hand to lead to the two tea seats outside the southeast side.  : "Today we have invited Mr. Song from Hong Ren Yi Guan and Mr. Liu from Dexing Yi Guan to be our guests. If there is anyone who is not convinced by the defeat, we will have to make a decision by the two gentlemen." There was a middle-aged man and a man in the teahouse over there.  The old man bowed his hands. Many people present recognized these two celebrities in Qiu Guifang and stood up to bow.  "No more nonsense, there are still three bets today. The game will start in two moments. Everyone, please think about the topic first. Come and hand out the cards!" Yu Shu propped his chin on the back of his hand and looked at the two-colored envelopes on the table, his eyes full of thought.  , according to this gambling method, it needs to be carefully arranged.

 Text Chapter 154 Mr. Xue

    In Yu Shu's opinion, the gambling game in Anling City was very interesting. It was very different from the ones she had seen in Yiyang City before. There were many more rules, but the more it was like this, the more it showed a  "Gambling" sex, gambling, inherently requires an element of luck in it.  There are thirty gamblers present, each with three questions, which means there are at least ninety questions. Some are difficult and some are easy, some are high stakes and some are low stakes. While you are betting on other people's questions, others are also betting on your hand.  Question, because you don¡¯t know the stakes in advance, you may win on one side, but you may lose on the other side.  While the signs were being handed out, Yu Shu thought about it for a while. She now had twenty taels of silver in her hand. In other words, according to the minimum bet of five taels per question, she could come up with four questions. According to the "right"  As the saying goes, if she answers four questions, she can also bet on four questions in other people's hands. If she only loses but not wins, she can win at least forty taels in this first game. In other words, if she is not lucky,  Okay, they all got 5 taels in one question, so she couldn't stop at the end of the round.  To be cautious, Yu Shu did not intend to act like a big-tailed hawk. She had to lower all the four questions in the first round by five taels in order to get one more chance to draw questions.  The card numbers were quickly handed out. Yu Shu got the card number nineteen because the numbers would be drawn in this order later. The higher the number, the better. She didn't care what the card number was, but it was closer.  There are a few people who enjoy themselves because the brand number is at the top.  After getting the sign, Yu Shu smoothed the ink and started writing questions. The business of setting up a stall in Qiu Guifang was deserted these days, so she bought a copy of "Sustaining Scripture" from another Yi Guan and took the time to read it in detail.  She has a better understanding of people's mathematical level at this time, so now she is asked to give questions.  Not completely clueless.  Trying to write the font as neatly as possible, Yu Shu put the written questions and answers into envelopes respectively, and marked "1, 2, 3, 4" on the front of the envelope. She did not dare to go too far with these four questions.  Only one course is difficult, and the other three courses are quite satisfactory. The idea is to preserve your capital and gamble a few more games to replenish your balance.  The time is up.  The strong man who explained just now came out again, followed by a young man holding a tray. Regardless of whether someone had not asked a good question, he showed everyone the thirty sub-brands in the tray.  Corresponding to each person's hand.  "If anyone wants to pick a question first, you can call the number now." Five taels of silver, buy a head start. Although I don't know who is behind the number, and whether the question is difficult or easy, but everyone here is Yi Ke, since I dare to come  Everyone has some ability when it comes to gambling, but no one has studied the good or bad luck of numbers.  You can get a glimpse of it.  Sure enough, there were three people who were willing to pay to pick their opponents first. To Yu Shu's surprise, one of them got her number called. Next, the strong man personally commanded several chicks until their number was called.  The three people who were playing cards took the questions from the red envelopes on their desks and gave them to the three people who were calling to see if they wanted to choose one or two.  Still want it all.  Soon, Chu'er came back with a tray. Yu Shu looked at the four red envelopes placed one after another on the tray. He reached out and took a look, but he didn't see the markings she had just made. It was obvious that the other person was sending her  I took all four questions and returned the same four questions.  Yu Shu felt a little subtle in her heart.  She accepted the opponent's sub-number and kept it for later to solve the question, and then opened the envelopes one by one. She didn't read the question first but looked at the bet at the bottom of the question. The bet in the first letter made her raise her tongue in surprise -  ¡ª The opponent actually pressed a hundred taels!  This is too big a deal.  Are you so confident that others can't solve it? Yu Shu was surprised and looked at the question. He raised his eyebrows. This question was of a good standard, at least it was higher than the questions in Yiyang City Gambling House.  There are two levels, but it is not difficult for her. It only takes a cup of tea.  Yu Shu put down this one and went to unpack the second one. He shook off the paper and took a look at it. He was stunned for a moment - still one hundred taels!  As soon as I saw the question, I knew how to do it, great!  She went straight to open the remaining two envelopes - one hundred taels, all one hundred taels, and the four questions were four hundred taels. Yu Shu felt like a blind cat had bumped into a dead mouse. She pressed down the questions in her hand and raised her head to  Looking across from each other, she found the person who picked her question. The person had obviously just read her four questions and was looking at her. Because they were far apart, neither of them could see each other's faces clearly, but Yu Shu asked him the question.  The difficulty is so high that the other party can solve her two questions.  So, Yu Shu felt in a dilemma. Should she solve these four questions, or not, should she solve one of them, or should she solve them all?  This is four hundred taels. If you really win someone else's money, you will definitely stand out and attract jealousy. Maybe you will even have a grudge with the person who lost the money. But I don't understand. How can the meat that is delivered to the door be exported?  Push the truth.  Yu Shu touched his chin, picked up the teacup and took a few sips, and finallyIt was decided to give him two jobs and give him two jobs. At least he would be able to live up to his reputation, and there would be no grudges. Don't let others lose too miserably.  ¡° Then she took out the charcoal stick she had with her, touched the paper, compared the four questions, and picked out the two that she was interested in solving.  At this time, the other guests in the game all selected their opponents according to their card numbers. The strong man in charge put a water leak on the table in the middle so that everyone could see it. It was half an hour for a game.  After a cup of tea, someone solved the problem first. Yu Shu was distracted and saw that the strong man went up to get the solution and sub-number from the person's table, and took the questioner's  At the table, he opened the white envelope and answered the questions, then handed the question and answer to the person who asked the question. After the other person confirmed it, he raised the sign in his hand and announced the number loudly: "Nine, I won the question number 16, and the silver  "Twelve taels." There were a few whispers in the quiet situation just now. The person who lost the bet put the banknote on the tray, and the strong man pointed to a young boy and took it to the person who won the bet.  round.  Yu Shu saw the excitement and stopped paying attention to the progress below. He calculated the first question with ease. Just half the time had passed. During this period, several people won the bet. The highest was only twenty taels, and there was also the one who spent five taels of silver to choose  After finding out that the man she was betting against also solved one of her questions, Yu Shu readily gave the money to him, after all, he would win much later.  She was not in a hurry to call the strong man over to verify.  Instead, I continued to solve the next problem. After I solved it, and saw that I still had plenty of time, I rechecked the two calculated problems again, just in case I was sloppy.  After that, the strong man came to her table two more times, and Yu Shu honestly gave her the money. The total was fifteen taels, and she still had five taels left in her hand.  There is almost enough time left to make a cup of tea.  She just stopped, scribbled some paper with charcoal on the pieces of paper she was calculating on, looked at the gamblers who were either happy, dejected, or busy writing, and waved to the strong man: "This way  "The strong man came over and took a look at the secondary number on her table.  Only then did he take the two problem solutions she handed him, and took the deck of cards to find the person who asked the question.  Yu Shu looked over there, rubbing his hands and waiting to hear the sweet sound of winning the bet, but there was no announcement for a long time. From her point of view, the strong man had his back to her, standing in front of the question maker's table.  Just block her view.  She couldn't see what the two people were talking about, and she had a vague premonition. Just when she was about to stand up, she saw the strong man turned around, raised the sign in his hand, and said in a loud voice: "On the 19th, the bet will be lost by seven."  Two questions, two hundred taels of silver." Yu Shu's face suddenly changed.  She stood up suddenly by pressing the table. She lost the bet, how could it be possible!  After the announcement was made, the strong man walked towards her, and asked Xiao'er, who was behind him, to step forward and motioned her with an expressionless expression to put the gambling money on the tray.  However, Yu Shu did not take the money, but said with a sullen face: "I want to see his solution first." This is not a big statement.  She was very confident in herself. Unless it was a precise calculation, for any problem she knew how to solve, the chance of getting it wrong after checking it twice was only one in ten thousand, which was completely negligible.  "If she hadn't made a mistake.  There must be something wrong with the person who asked the question.  The strong man didn't say anything more, and turned around to get the solution from that person. Yu Shu took a look at it and sneered secretly. His answer was far from the correct answer. How could it be right? She shook her hands.  He put out a piece of paper and turned to the two gentlemen who were sitting aside and were invited by the Changqing Gang and said, "He made a mistake in his calculations. Please ask Mr. Song and Mr. Liu to check it." This is two hundred taels of silver. Don't worry.  She said she didn't have it, but even if she had, she wouldn't have been fooled around like this!  The two people looked at each other, and the elder Mr. Song said: "Bring it here." Yu Shu took the questioner's question and solution, as well as her solution, and took them over for review by the two of them.  Thinking that they could be invited here to control the situation, they would be able to tell what was wrong and what was right. Unexpectedly, the two of them roughly read three copies, and then under the attention of a group of people who were idle on the field, Mr. Song sorted it out.  Huzi said: "There is no problem in solving the problem. You lost the bet." Yu Shu frowned and said politely: "Did you two read it wrong? I can solve the problem for you now. Please try again.  Look carefully at what's right and wrong." Mr. Song snorted displeasedly, dropped the three copies in his hand on the tea table, took the teacup, and turned his head away from Yu Shu.  Seeing that the two of them were unwilling to make the decision, Yu Shu's heart sank, and he heard the strong man say coldly from behind: "I'm willing to admit defeat, are you trying to mess with the barbarians? Who do you think the Changqing Gang is, huh?"  "She turned her head and saw the strong man's face suddenly turned fierce, leading two thugs over, as if she would be rude to her if she didn't get the money immediately. ?Yu Shu knew that something was wrong, cursed secretly, took two steps back, his mind was racing, and he was searching for a countermeasure when he heard a commotion in the building in front of him, and several women screamed. Not long after, he saw that  At the doorway from the backyard to the front hall, two thugs guarding the gate screamed and were kicked from inside. In a blink of an eye, a group of officers and soldiers in sandalwood clothes and black crowns rushed in, twenty or thirty people, each holding a three-foot  With a long sword and a fierce look, the leader pointed sharply at the courtyard and shouted: "You are so bold that you dare to gather people to gamble in the south of the city. The government only issued a document a few months ago to strictly investigate private gambling. Are you?  Have you eaten the courage of an ambitious leopard?" Faced with this sudden situation, everyone in the courtyard turned pale with fright. Many people immediately trembled and squatted down. Even the two Yi Masters behind Yu Shu looked frightened.  He stood up, and Yu Shu was probably the only one present who was happy to see this group of officers and soldiers.  The strong man was so courageous that he led the two people forward and asked in a rough voice with raised eyebrows: "Whose subordinates are you? Do you know that our Changqing Gang has an article specially approved by Master Xu of the Etiquette Department, allowing gatherings of guests?"  Xiaowan, you dare to come here, aren't you afraid that Mr. Xu will find out and blame you?" Hearing that he moved people out, the officer and soldier leader was not afraid at all. He snorted at the strong man, held the long knife in his hand, and turned around.  He cupped his hands towards the curtain door and said: "Master Xue." After saying this, they heard a low laugh. Everyone looked back and slowly walked out from under the hanging flower curtain. A handsome young man, dressed in red clothes and with a black gauze crown on his head.  , wearing leather shoes, with a scornful smile at the corner of his mouth: "Song Sixian of the Ministry of Rites was dismissed from his post this morning at the court for investigation. If you want to find him, I'm afraid you have to go to jail." Yu Shu's eyes widened, and before he had time to lower his head to avoid it, he saw Xue  The adult glanced back, and happened to pass by her. When he turned back and saw it was her, his eyes were a little startled. The next moment, Yu Shu clearly saw him glaring at her.  (Five hundred words are given, I beg to vote if I am shy)

 Text Chapter 155: Going to jail

    Anling City is so big that there is only one corner of it in the entire Yiyang County. But even in such a big city, Yu Shu could be hit by the same person twice in a row when she was unlucky, which was the last thing she expected.  The person she met had to make her suspect that she and this person named Xue were probably a little bit ape-dung.  Just when he glared at her, Yu Shu could no longer deceive herself into thinking that he didn't recognize her, so she glanced away in embarrassment.  Xue Rui glanced at Yu Shu, then looked away, with a straight face, he waved to his subordinates who were waiting for his order: "Take them all." "Yes, sir." The group of officers and soldiers rushed forward.  After capturing the Changqing Gang, a group of Yi Ke who participated in the gambling trembled and hid against the wall. When Yu Shu saw the fight, he was no exception. He chose a safe place to stand and glanced at Xue Rui from time to time.  , there was some drumming in my heart.  This private gambling incident seems to be more serious than she imagined. Mr. Song, the backstage member of the Changqing Gang, has been dismissed from his post and investigated. It should be a period of severe crackdowns recently. I don¡¯t know how the government will deal with the gamblers.  them.  After the officers and soldiers subdued the thugs in the yard and the scene calmed down, the two Yi masters who were invited to take charge hesitantly stepped forward, saluted Xue Rui and said respectfully: "This is Master Xue." Xue Rui.  He put his hands behind his back and glanced at the two of them.  Master Song Yi, who had ignored Yu Shu's request to test the questions before, now had a smile on his face: "I and I are Yi masters in the Yi Guan in Qiu Guifang, and were invited by the Changqing Gang as guests today. This matter of gambling,  We don¡¯t know very well. Sir, can we go back first?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡±  Take them back and take them into custody first." There was a commotion in the backyard. Officers and soldiers came up to drive them away. They gathered about thirty people together and counted them.  They formed two teams, with officers and soldiers guarding the middle and front. Yu Shu was sandwiched in the middle of the team, and followed the flow of people out of Chunxiang Tower with a depressed heart.  Once outside, she saw him again.  I saw him riding a red horse, waiting outside the door. When everyone came out, he drove the horse slowly and led the way to the west of the street.  Many passers-by gathered in front of the Chunxiang Tower, and they all stopped to watch the excitement. When they saw officials doing business, they did not dare to block the road, and stayed on the roadside not far or near.  Pointing.  Yu Shu turned her head and looked around for Xia Mingming, fearing that she would go looking for food elsewhere and even ask her to bring him a message.  But her worries were in vain. Xia Mingming entered Chunxiang Tower from Yu Shu and never left on the roadside. She had seen officers and soldiers break in to arrest people before, so she waited outside in fear.  At this time, someone came out. Before he could see Yu Shu, he hurriedly squeezed in front of the passers-by and shouted: "Ashu, Ashu!" Hearing these calls, Xue Rui, who was walking at the front, jumped on his neck  He moved, turned his head, and searched among the crowd behind him.  Then he saw Yu Shu's figure, standing on tiptoes and waving to the roadside, and then a young man stumbled out from the roadside, trotting after her and talking to her across the official line.  He couldn't help but prick up his ears to listen.  "Ashu, what's going on?" Xia Mingming asked in panic.  Yu Shu had no intention of comforting her at the moment and said as concisely as possible: "The government is investigating the gambling business in the south of the city, so they arrested us all." Xia Mingming said with a crying face: "It's all my fault.  If it weren't for me, you wouldn't have been caught. Ashu, what should I do, what should I do?" When Yu Shu heard her cry, he was upset and just wanted to slap her, but doing so would attract the officers and soldiers in front of him.  , he restrained himself from beating her, and warned: "Obviously listen to me, go back to Huixing Street first, don't go home, and when you go back without seeing me at night, tell Jing Chen and Xiao Xiu to come to the Yamen early tomorrow morning  Go and ask about the situation. Seeing that I am in jail, you will find a way to go in and see me." After that, he took out the money bag in his arms, stretched out his hand and gave it to her when the official was not paying attention.  Stretching back, I heard the officer and soldier in front stopped and shouted, pointing at Yu Shu and another gambler who wanted to escape: "What are you doing? You and you, why don't you leave quickly!" "Don't follow me." Yu  Shu scolded Xia Mingming and trotted forward.  Xue Rui turned back thoughtfully, beckoned the subordinate who was following the horse on foot to come forward, bowed his head and whispered a few words.  *** A group of people who were gambling at Chunxiang Tower were taken to the Chengnan government office and were thrown directly into a cell without going to court.  Everyone lined up to enter the cell door. Because there were so many people, the first three or three were locked in a room, and soonThe originally empty cell was half full, but by Yu Shu's time, the room was still plenty, so she was lucky enough to get into a single room.  Since it was a prison cell, the environment would not be much better. There were no beds or chairs, just a pile of hay spread in the corner. There was a small iron cage window about a foot above the ground, and the light was bundled into a bunch.  Although the light shines in, most of them are still in darkness.  Yu Shu watched the jailer fasten the lock on the cell door, sighed, walked back and forth in the small area twice, sat down on the pile of hay, and listened to the other people in the next cell beating their chests and regretting. ?????????????????? Her law of misfortunes is good for everything except herself. Although the six lines are accurate, you have to ask questions to find the solution. How could she have imagined that she would be in jail like this?  This is great, I didn¡¯t win any money, and I made myself disgraced. I really lost my wife and lost my army.  Yu Shu hugged her knees and buried her face. As she thought about it, she remembered the look that Xue gave her in Chunxiang Tower, and couldn't help but ponder the meaning of that look.  Ever since the marriage between the Ji family and the Xue family was rumored, and she was kicked out of the Ji family, she never thought she would meet him again. Along the way to the capital, to be honest, it wasn't that she couldn't remember him, but that she didn't want to remember him like this.  personal.  Thinking back to when he was Cao Zixin, their relationship was so good that they could be called brothers and sisters, but that kind of friendship later turned into strangers, which made her unhappy when she thought about it.  She still remembers clearly that day at the Xue family villa, he deliberately "bullied" her and was hit by her with a cup until her head was bruised and bloody. That was the last scene they met, and it also made her unable to let go of him.  s reason.  She doesn¡¯t like to owe favors. If she owes something, she has to pay it back clearly in order to feel comfortable. Otherwise, there will always be a heavy burden in her heart. It¡¯s okay if she can¡¯t remember it, but she feels uncomfortable when she remembers it. ???????????????? From five hundred years ago to five hundred years later, after all these days, she really owes someone, only Cao Zixin.  When she first came here and was very poor, he was the one who gave her her first job. When she was kicked out and homeless, he was the one who picked her up and went back. When she was in jail trying to protect herself, he was the one who took her back.  He was also the one who came to her rescue.  Not to mention whether she accepted these favors willingly or not, she accepted them anyway, more than once, but she had nothing to repay him, so she had to owe him.  She owed so much in the past, and now she was in prison. She couldn't be sure whether he would help her again after so long after the incident at the annex, but she was afraid that he would help her again.  If she wanted to accept his favor again, she would rather get slapped in the face or spend a few days in jail.  Just thinking about it, it soon became dark outside. She missed a meal in the middle, and Yu Shu's stomach growled. She sat up from the ground, stretched her numb legs and feet, and turned around.  He looked at the sky outside the window and frowned secretly.  I don¡¯t know if Xia Mingming went home or did as she said. It doesn¡¯t matter if she sleeps in the cell for a few days. She is just afraid that Yu Xiaoxiu and the others will worry.  There was a sound of chains on her head behind her. Yu Shu didn't pay attention at first. She didn't turn her head until someone called her.  "Hey, come out." There were two jailers standing in the corridor outside the cell door, followed by another person, who was the leader of the officers and soldiers he had seen during the day.  Yu Shu's eyelids twitched. Instead of moving forward, he took a step back and asked pretending to be stupid: "What's wrong? Do you want to let us out?" "Come out as soon as I let you out. There is so much nonsense," then open the door  The jailer said impatiently.  The leader of the officers and soldiers patted him on the shoulder and said to Yu Shu: "I'm not letting you go, but I'm interrogating you. Come out." Needless to say, this adult is Xue Rui.  When Yu Shu heard this, she was even more reluctant to go out. If she and he were face to face, how could it be awkward? After comparison, it was still more comfortable in this cell.  She rolled her eyes for a moment, then showed a wry smile, clasped her hands and said, "If you want to interrogate, you have picked the wrong person. This is my first time going back to that kind of place, and I really don't know anything about it. I can't tell you anything if I don't ask."  I'm going to be punished. Please do a good job and don't make me suffer." The leader of the officers and soldiers came to arrest someone from Xue Rui's tribe. When he saw that Yu Shu refused to come out, he listened to her and treated her as such.  He was afraid of being forced to confess, so he tried to comfort her. No matter how hard he tried, Yu Shu refused to come out. Because Xue Rui had confessed before, he didn't dare to take her away for fear of hurting someone, so he had to ask the jailer to lock the cell door.  , go back and resume your life.  As soon as the people left, Yu Shu breathed a sigh of relief, went back to sit on the haystack, and leaned his back against the wall. He was so hungry that his stomach stopped screaming. After a while, he felt sleepy, so he curled up on the haystack and turned to his side.  She was lying down and taking a nap. When she was half asleep, she heard the sound of the prison door chain again. She opened her eyes tiredly, her vision was briefly blurred, and she saw a pair of clean white boots.Shaking forward, a figure squatted down in front of her, looked at her for a moment, brushed his hand over her head, picked off a piece of withered grass, and said with a smile in a low voice: "You are quite impressive, you want me to invite you personally.  Get out." Yu Shu woke up with a start. He turned his head to the side and opened his eyes to look at the gentle smile on the face of the man above. Suddenly, he thought he was seeing Shopkeeper Cao from Changmen Street.  (The Guozi comment area cannot be opened, thank you for posting it)

 Text Chapter 156 Sorry

    "You are very arrogant, and you want me to come and ask you out personally." Yu Shuwan didn't expect that Xue Rui would come to the prison in person. The two of them broke up unhappy in Yiyang City a few months ago. Although he didn't say anything  It was a severance of grudges, but it was not far from becoming strangers. Even if he missed her old friendship and helped her, and found a reason to release her from prison, there was no reason to get closer to her.  ¡°But the person is right in front of her now, she can¡¯t help but believe it or not.  Xue Rui had good eyesight. Through the light of the torches in the corridor of the prison, he could clearly see the confusion and confusion on Yu Shu's face. He laughed secretly. This girl is usually shrewd and cunning. He wanted to see her look so stupid, but not  An easy thing.  "What are you doing lying down? If you don't get up quickly, are you going to spend the night in jail?" Xue Rui joked, stood up, took two steps back, walked outside the cell door, and waved to her.  Having already done this, it would be pretentious to stay any longer. Yu Shu grunted, got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, raised his legs and followed him.  There was no words all the way out of the cell, passed through two cell doors, and left the prison unimpeded. Yu Shu listened to several jailors calling Xue Rui "Master" one after another, and didn't know what he was doing now.  Officer, he waits in the Chunxiang Tower during the day.  The imperial examination was in February. At that time, he was still in Yiyang City. He thought that the official who came here was not a normal imperial examination, but Yinyou from his family. It is said that the Xue family has a very high ranking in Anling City, otherwise there would be no one.  When the housekeeper arrived in Yiyang, several masters from the Ji family came to visit him in person and bowed their heads.  Yu Shu glanced at the back of Xue Rui's head and curled his lips secretly. They were all second-generation officials, but this guy didn't know how old he was.  After all, the prison door is where prisoners are held.  Outside the door was facing a remote street, which was very deserted. There was a single-horse carriage parked on the roadside. The prison boss sent them outside the door and asked for orders to go back. Yu Shu watched Xue Rui get on the carriage.  He hesitated, not knowing how to speak to him.  Although this was like burning a bridge, she really didn't want to get along with him.  As soon as Xue Rui got into the car, he opened the window and saw Yu Shu standing still, knowing her little thoughts well.  He tapped his fingers on the window sill, and before she could say anything, he said: "Come up, it's late today, I'll take you back first." Such nonsense, she really didn't want Yu Shu to go home alone.  Lost her way and heard him say he wanted to send her back instead of somewhere else.  He breathed a sigh of relief, simply got in the car, and told the driver a place name.  But as soon as the carriage started running a few meters away, she regretted it.  "Tell me, why did you come to Anling?" Xue Rui folded his long legs and looked at Yu Shu leisurely. He said he wanted to send her off to ask, but he didn't say he wouldn't chat with her in the car.  sentence.  "" Xue Rui waited for a long time but did not see Yu Shu's response.  She lowered her head and played with her fingers, as if she didn't hear his question, but in fact she was pretending to be mute. At other times, he would have had the patience to wait for her to speak voluntarily, but not today, the road was so long.  I'll send him to him later, he has other things to do in the evening.  "Okay, don't ask about this, let's talk about today's events," Xue Rui changed the subject.  There was a bit of ridicule in his tone: "I said you are smarter than anyone else, but today I found out that there are times when you are stupider than others. When you went to the Evergreen Gang's territory to gamble, did you know how much you weighed?  Hearing this, Yu Shu raised his head and looked at him with a frown. He felt something was wrong, so he didn't pay attention to his teasing. He turned around and thought about the casino in Chunxiang Tower this morning.  As soon as I thought about it, I realized something was strange. After thinking about it again, I suddenly realized that I had fallen into the trap.  Thirty people were betting together, but the person who paid to pick numbers happened to choose her. He placed a bet of 400 taels on four questions. It turned out that he was not confident about the questions, but regarded her as a weakling.  Even if the gambler who asked the question was not from the Evergreen Gang, he still had something to do with the Evergreen Gang. He probably had planned early on to pick a newbie to blackmail him, so he was tampering with the selection of brand name.  Fortunately, she thought it was a blind cat that encountered a dead mouse, and she wanted to win other people's money, but it turned out that she had been tricked by others a long time ago. No wonder the two Master Yi who were invited to judge refused to solve the problem for her.  Everyone in the group was in the same group, so she didn't know how many of the thirty people were deceived like her.  Xue Rui saw the annoyance on her face before he said: "Ten gambling and nine cheating, as long as there is a gambling word, there is no one who can't hide the traitor. Why do you think the south of the city wants to ban gambling? The origin of gambling is originally the Yi Ke people."  The game of fighting in leisure time occasionally added bonus, and later it was used for profit. Anling was the capital of the world, and many religions and schools came here. If they couldn't get to the north of the city, they would gather in the south of the city. Because it was hidden in the market, it was difficult to control, so there were often gatherings.  In recent years, gambling has been causing harm to people.?Yike, those who use gambling debts to coerce traders, what you encountered today happened to be just such a game. Among the thirty gamblers, besides you, there are two others who came to Beijing to go to Dayan. If they are  If they take control, they will have to work hard and be controlled by them in the future, and it will be difficult to escape.  " After hearing his detailed explanation, Yu Shu felt a little scared. Then she remembered that she relied on him to get out of trouble this time. She didn't want to owe this favor until it was too late. She felt depressed, but she still wanted to say thanks: "It's okay.  Please lead someone to check there, otherwise I will be in trouble again, thank you very much.  Xue Rui smiled, clasped his hands on his knees, and said, "Now can you tell me how you came to the capital?"  " Yu Shu sighed secretly. This is why she hates owing favors and can't refuse them outright, so she can only answer honestly: "I offended the Ji family and couldn't stay in Yiyang City any longer. I was afraid of causing trouble to others, so I left.  Come to Beijing to make a living.  " Xue Rui certainly knew about Yu Shu's grievances with the Ji family, and also knew how she had offended the Ji family and had to leave. A few months ago, in Yiyang, he was present when she went to the county government to play drums and complain.  Witnessing her ferocity in accusing the Ji family, he still vividly remembers it, making him realize that the fake young man in front of him was by no means as kind and honest as he looked.  He felt a little uncomfortable just looking at her while talking. He moved his body, coughed, looked up at the shaky orange lampshade hanging on the roof of the car, and said expressionlessly: "At that time, I couldn't help it.  " Xue Rui hesitated for a moment and asked: "At that time?  when?  " Yu Shu didn't know if he was pretending to be stupid on purpose, or if he really didn't remember. He pursed his lips and said dryly: "That's when I hit you at Yiyang Villa.  " "Oh," Xue Rui's eyes moved and he half-squinted at her, "Why do you say you're sorry for me?  " He thought that he should apologize for his excessive behavior that day when they met again. He didn't think about meeting again afterwards, so he didn't expect such a scene, and she said it first.  , Logically speaking, he should be happy, at least she did not misunderstand his intentions at that time. But hearing her say it so directly, without the shyness and carelessness of ordinary girls, made him feel a little strange.  Pretending to be confused, he laughed, turned his head and touched his ears, and said with a bit of embarrassment: "You deliberately said those strange words to anger me that day, and you also said to me - well, I didn't look at it at the time  When I came out, I thought you really wanted to ask me to be my concubine, so I accidentally hit you on the head. I'm sorry.  " To be honest, he really scared her when he said "Follow me". His serious remarks about asking her to be my concubine made her misunderstand. Otherwise, she wouldn't have been able to tell that he was acting, so she gave him up in anger.  He slapped her hard. When Xue Rui heard what she said, he knew what was strange. Seeing her serious apology, she didn't take what he said at all seriously. He didn't know whether to cry or laugh. He held his forehead with one hand and couldn't help it.  Laughing out loud: ¡°Ha, ha, ha.  "What he said and did that day was indeed to anger her, but that doesn't mean he was lying. This girl can kill people when she's seductive, but how can she be so stupid when she's stupid. "Thanks to him the day before yesterday.  When he bumped into her on the street, he didn't dare to identify her because he was worried that she would avoid him. It turned out that she didn't take his words seriously at all. When Yu Shu saw him laughing, he didn't think what he said was funny.  , then asked in confusion: "Why are you laughing?  "  " Yu Shu heard this and saw that he didn't care about it. He felt a little happy in his heart. He relaxed a little more in his words and deeds. He raised his eyebrows and said: "It's not like I can't tell right from wrong. What's the point of holding a grudge? You treat me too narrowly.  Come on.  "  " As soon as she said this, Yu Shu choked on her saliva. Just as she was thinking about how to reply, she suddenly froze. This thing was about when she was still working in Mianzhai, when he was still shopkeeper Cao.  Yiyang, he has never personally admitted that he is Cao Zixin, but now he suddenly brings up the past. Did he accidentally let it slip, or is it because Xue Rui looked at her and was startled, probably knowing what she was thinking, he sighed softly and apologized.  : "Ashu, I couldn't help it at that time.  " When Yu Shu heard him calling her name, she came back to her senses. She felt a little sad in her heart, so she imitated his behavior just now and pretended to be stupid and asked him: "nbsp; "What are you sorry for me about?"  He lowered his head and remained silent for a long time. Just when Xue Rui was feeling a little nervous in his heart, he heard the driver say outside: "Sir, we have arrived at West Sixth Street."

 Text Chapter 157 Send back

    "Sir, we've arrived at West Sixth Street." The carriage stopped and the driver said outside.  Yu Shu raised his head and looked at Xue Rui: "I'm here. Please send me back."  But he had no intention of asking. It was getting late, and he should go back after sending her here. But when he saw the back of her getting out of the car, his heart suddenly moved, and he actually didn't want her to leave like this. After a moment's hesitation, he got up.  Followed her out of the car.  At night, there were few people on the street, the shops were closed, and there were only one or two taverns with lanterns on. The dark road in the distance could not be seen clearly. Xue Rui looked at the surrounding environment and asked: "Where do you live?  ?" Yu Shu pointed back to the direction of Xing Street, "It's on Houtou Street. The carriage can't pass."  , I'll just go back by myself." Xue Rui said clearly: "You don't want me to know where you live?" Yu Shu was a little embarrassed when he said what he was thinking, and denied it: "No, you are a girl.  How can you feel at ease when walking at night? Can I drop you off at the intersection?" Xue Rui asked Yu Shu's consent tactfully.  Yu Shu is a person who takes soft things rather than hard ones. Besides, she just opened up the conversation with him. It would be meaningless to deliberately avoid him like this, so she pointed in the direction: "Then let's go." Xue Rui smiled, turned around and followed.  She walked side by side, keeping a polite distance of just over three feet. She was not rude or distant, and we could use this little distance to chat with her.  "You siblings are living in other people's homes now?" "No. I bought a private house." "You bought your own house?"  People asked her to take refuge in that family, but she didn't expect her to have settled in Anling City.  Yu Shu nodded and said, "When I left Yiyang, Aunt Hui gave me a sum of money to settle down." Xue Rui pretended not to know and asked, "How could she give you money?" Yu Shu just pretended that he didn't know.  Zhao Hui encountered a series of changes and simply said: "Aunt Hui was embezzled from the family property in her early years. After winning the lawsuit, she took the property back, so she had money to give to me." If Xue Rui didn't know about it.  Listening to what she said, she would have thought that Zhao Hui's lawsuit to seek family property had nothing to do with her. However, seeing her acting so nonchalantly now, I admired her even more.  "What are your plans for the future?" Yu Shu was hesitant to tell him about her fortune-telling business at Qiu Kwai Fong.  Then she heard an excited shout from the roadside: "Ah, Ah Shu!" She turned her head and saw a figure stumbling towards her from the roadside. When he was about to pounce on her, there was a force on his elbow,  He was pulled aside by Xue Rui and just in time to avoid it.  "Ah!" Xia Mingming missed the opportunity, fell forward a few steps, and fell to the ground.  Let out a cry of pain.  Xue Rui looked at the rash man on the ground, who was talking to the young man during the day, and was a little unhappy. He turned around and wanted to ask Yu Shu who this person was, but she glanced at him with a strange expression and lightly pulled away from him.  With his hand, he squatted down to help the man.  "Where did you fall? Can you stand up?" "Ashu. I'm sorry, I'm sorry," Xia Mingming saw that Yu Shu was safe and sound, and when he couldn't help it anymore, he put his arms around her neck and started to cry.  Yu Shu patted her back to block the presence of anyone.  Without scolding her: "Okay, okay, don't cry." Seeing them hugging each other, Xue Rui was shocked. Fortunately, he was cautious and didn't rush forward to pull the two apart in an inappropriate manner.  He lowered his head and stared at the "young man" for a few more times, and suddenly understood, and secretly smiled in his heart: Why is it that this little girl in Anling City has been dressing up as a boy recently?  Yu Shu pulled Xia Mingming and asked a few questions. After her incoherent explanation, she figured out why she was waiting for her here.  It turned out that Xia Mingming saw Yu Shu being taken away by officials outside Chunxiang Building during the day. He heard passers-by talking that they were caught gambling privately and would suffer.  He followed Yu Shu's instructions and went home, but went to the Yamen alone. In the end, he didn't find out anything and was even kicked out.  She didn¡¯t know how to explain to Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen when she went back, so she didn¡¯t dare to go home and hid near Xing Street until dark, when she happened to run into Yu Shu who was sent back by Xue Rui.  Xue Rui was listening to the two of them talking, and after grasping the key point, he realized that Yu Shu went to gamble in order to help this girl raise money. He didn't know whether he was angry or laughing.  ? ??How did you get out? I heard someone said you were all put in jail.  Xia Mingming asked, sniffing. Yu Shu pointed at Xue Rui, "I met a friend, helped me out with a few words of love, and then he released me."  "  Taking Yu Shu out of the prison, Yu Shu knew that they would be worried if Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen were not there, so he stopped delaying, helped Xia Mingming up, said goodbye to Xue Rui, and hurried home: "My house is just ahead, no need to send him off.  Yes, thank you very much for today. You should go back as soon as possible.  " "Wait," Xue Rui stopped her, "Ashu, if you are in a hurry for money, I can lend it to you first.  " He knew that Yu Shu wanted to be strong, so he did not directly say to give it, but to borrow it. " Yu Shu hesitated, although she did not want to owe Xue Rui any more favors, but the top priority was to raise money for Xia Mingming to take the exam, and she could not do it for herself  That little bit of face disappointed her hopes, so her hard work today was not in vain. Thinking of this, as soon as she was about to accept Xue Rui, Xia Mingming shook her hand and said, "Ashu, no need.  " Yu Shu tilted his head: "Why don't you use it?  " Xia Mingming bit her lip, hugged her arm tightly, and whispered: "I, I won't take the exam.  " She was so frightened today that she regretted it. She was too embarrassed to ask Yu Shu to embarrass her again and borrow money from a strange man. " Xia Mingming's thoughts are easy to guess. In fact, whether she will take the Dayan exam  , Yu Shu really didn't care that much. Before, she was desperate to take the exam, so she helped her find a way. Now she is frustrated and wants her to cheer her up. If that's the case, it's okay not to take the exam. "No need."  , you go back quickly.  "Yu Shu shook his head at Xue Rui, pulled Xia Mingming and walked into the alley in front. Xue Rui didn't stop her this time, watched her disappear, then turned around and walked back, thinking about the time in Yiyang City while walking.  During those few months, he sometimes laughed and sometimes shook his head. His expression was relaxed and he was in a better mood than ever since he returned to Beijing. He didn't calm down until he reached the place where the carriage stopped. "My lord, where are you going now?"  "The coachman lifted the curtain. "Hengwu Pavilion.  " So the carriage drove towards the prosperous depths of the north of the city, where the night music and singing began. *** Speaking of Jingchen and Yu Xiaoxiu, when Yu Shu and Xia Mingming didn't come back in the evening, they began to feel uneasy and wanted to go out to find someone.  , and was afraid that they would come back midway, so they had to wait uneasily at home. Poor Jinbao was hungry from noon to night, and no one paid attention to him. He scratched the wall in frustration. When the two of them could not sit still, they went out to look for someone.  It rang. ¡°Xiao Xiu, Xiao Xiu, open the door, we are back!  " Yu Xiaoxiu rushed to the door. Jing Chen followed him slowly. He opened the door and saw them. Yu Xiaoxiu's heart dropped. He couldn't help but raise his voice: "Why are you coming back now?  "Although Jingchen couldn't speak, the concern in his eyes was obvious. "Let's go in first," Yu Shu pushed Yu Xiaoxiu into the yard first and asked Jingchen to close the door. The four of them returned to the house, with Yu Xiaoxiu next to them.  Yu Shu sat down and said, "Did something happen?  " Yu Shu glanced at Xia Mingming. The two of them had no excuses on their way back, but saying this today will definitely make them both worried. Yu Xiaoxiu will inevitably blame Xia Mingming. "It's all my fault," Xia Mingming didn't  When Yu Shu helped her lie, he lowered his head and spoke quietly, roughly telling what happened today. Sure enough, when Yu Xiaoxiu heard that Yu Shu was imprisoned, he was shocked and angry, and forgot to ask.  Asked who rescued her, he first glared at Xia Mingming and said, "Fortunately, my sister-my brother is fine, otherwise I would never be done with you.  " Xia Mingming rarely talked back to Yu Xiaoxiu. She grabbed the tablecloth with her hands and her eyes were red. She knew that this incident was all because of her. She didn't need Yu Xiaoxiu to bother her. She was so ashamed that she was dying. " Jing Chen thought thoughtfully  Looking at Yu Shu calmly, he didn't notice Yu Xiaoxiu's slip of the tongue just now, nor did he join in blaming Xia Mingming. Instead, he quietly got up and went outside. Yu Shu didn't want Yu Xiaoxiu to hold a grudge against Xia Mingming because of this.  He slapped Yu Xiaoxiu on the back and said with a smile: "Who are you talking about? I have done this myself and I have no future. Why should I blame her? That's fine. You are a boy and you are quarreling with a girl's family."  , is it a shame?  " Yu Xiaoxiu said angrily: "You are just protecting her, and you don't know who your biological brother is.  " "You're talking nonsense again. I'm not the only brother you have."  ¡± Listening to Yu Shu¡¯s words, Yu ShuXiu Xiu was relieved, but Xia Mingming felt very uncomfortable. Seeing the harmony between the two siblings, she felt like an outsider. She had forgotten that she was an outsider in the first place.  Seeing that Yu Xiaoxiu had settled down, Yu Shu patted him on the shoulder and said, "Go and make the bed. I'll find something to eat in the kitchen." After that, he and Xia Mingming were left staring at each other in the room.  Yu Shu came to the kitchen and found that someone was already there. There was a pot on the stove. Jing Chen was bending down to add firewood to the stove. His movements were not very skillful. Yu Shu watched the sparks keep flying into his hands.  , hurriedly stepped forward: "I'll do it, I'll do it." Jingchen was pushed aside by Yu Shu, and stood aside with his hands tied, watching her working alone, the mud on the back of her clothes was not sure whether it was ash, and the fists in her sleeves  Holding tightly, the sudden feeling of powerlessness in his heart made him want to remember who he was, where he came from, and what he could do like never before.

 Text Chapter 158 I¡¯m looking for you!

    Yu Shu did not go to Qiu Guifang the next day. Yesterday, officers and soldiers arrested dozens of people, including two Yi Masters. They were also imprisoned mercilessly. She was the only one who was released early. Xue Rui  Although there was no special explanation, she knew she wanted to avoid the limelight.  Staying at home is not without things to do. After this unexpected situation, Yu Shu felt a sense of crisis again. In the past two days, he recalculated the birth dates of Yu Xiaoxiu and Xia Mingming using the law of disaster and made a list.  , filling up the schedule of all the major and minor incidents that need to be prevented next month, and then the relatives and friends who are far away in Yiyang, such as Zhao Hui, Pei Jing, and her cheap girl. Although they are separated from the north and the south, it will not be of much use, but at least she knows it well.  .  After finishing all this, Yu Shu felt that he had to go to Qiu Guifang to find out the news. After seeing what happened, he would go out to set up a stall. Xia Mingming did not need to take the Dayan exam, but they could still live a good life and spend money.  Xia Mingming has been in a low mood for the past two days and has been bored in her room all day long. Yu Shu did not ask her to go to the hospital to write a letter to contact her home for a while.  During dinner in the evening, Yu Shu mentioned that he was going out tomorrow, and Yu Xiaoxiu made the first request: "I'll accompany you." Yu Shu knew that the child would make trouble if she didn't take him with her, so she agreed. Anyway, she wasn't going out to set up a stall.  , I can still come back in time to cook at noon.  After the meal, Yu Xiaoxiu went outside to fetch water. Xia Mingming helped clean the table. Yu Shu was squatting in the kitchen washing, holding an oil lamp on the stove. He could barely see clearly whether he was holding a bowl or a plate.  Hearing the movement behind him, Yu Shu turned around and saw Jing Chen standing at the door of the kitchen, "What's the matter?" Jing Chen shook his head and raised his hand to signal her to go ahead and wait until she was done.  Yu Shu quickly moved, rinsed the dishes in the basin twice, wiped them clean and put them in the cupboard.  She took off her apron and held up the lampstand.  After leading him into the big room to find pen and paper, Xia Mingming glanced at the two of them and twisted the rag in his hand.  In front of the desk, Yu Shu took out a piece of paper and handed it to Jing Chen. He pondered it for a few times in the inkstone and let him dip it in ink. After he finished writing, he went over to look at it and saw the writing on the paper: "Your sword."  Can you let me see it?  ¡¯ ¡°Sword?¡± Yu Shu paused, ¡°You mean the rusty one, right?¡± Jing Chen nodded.  "Wait a minute," Yu Shu didn't even ask him what he wanted the sword for, so he turned around and rummaged through the closet.  After settling in the capital.  She put away the rusty ancient sword and locked it in the cabinet. She was so busy now that she had a headache.  I didn't bother to research whether it was a real antique.  Finding the rusty sword at the bottom of the closet, Yu Shu unwrapped the cloth strips and handed it to Jing Chen, "Here." As soon as Yu Shu took the sword out, after eating, he squatted at the foot of the bed and took a nap.  Jinbao stood up alertly, the mustache on the tip of his nose trembling.  Nestled back again.  Jing Chen took it and ran his fingers over the rusty sword.  He closed his eyes and tried to recall the familiar feeling of heat all over his body when he blocked the water bandit's weapon that night on the boat.  Yu Shu looked at Jing Chen's movements and thought he was remembering something. He didn't disturb him and stood aside to accompany him. After a long while, he saw Jing Chen open his eyes and stare at the sword in his hand, as if he wanted to see something on it.  A hole.  "Did you remember something?" Yu Shu asked cautiously.  Jing Chen shook his head, walked to the table with the sword, and wrote on the paper: 'Have I used this sword before?  ¡¯ What he meant before was the time before he lost his memory.  "No," Yu Shu answered, seeing Jing Chen's confused expression, he added, "But you have seen this sword before." Jing Chen's eyes lit up, Yu Shu scratched his neck and said, "Actually, this sword was originally  It's not mine. Didn't I mention it to you? The two of us met because you saved me. Just outside Yiyang City, I was captured by a group of demons to open an altar to sacrifice this sword. Later, that group of people were  The government took it away. When I saw that the sword had no owner, I took it away secretly. "Jing Chen didn't care that the sword was from Yu Shushun. He couldn't remember anything about it, but on the boat, he did.  I did feel familiar, but I wonder if it was because of this sword.  ¡®Can you lend me this sword for a few days?  ¡¯ Yu Shu saw that Jing Chen was very interested in the rusty sword and felt that it was just sitting there. It would not make money. It would be good if it could help him remember something, so he said to Jing Chen generously: ¡°Take it.  " Jing Chen smiled back, and Yu Shu suddenly felt like a spring breeze, secretly thinking that such a handsome and graceful person, displayed as a scenery at home, would be more luxurious than those famous calligraphy and paintings.  After bringing Jing Chen to the door of the room, Yu Shu turned to Xia Mingming, who was still pretending to wipe the table, and sneered: "If you continue wiping the table, it will shed its skin."  What's this called? It's self-inflicted.  Yu Shu walked over and sat down at the table, holding handsHe raised his arms and stared at her for a few times. Seeing that she no longer looked as lost as she was two days ago, he asked: "When do you plan to go home?" Xia Mingming shook his shoulders and lowered his head: "Just you  Are you so anxious to push me away?" Yu Shu said rudely: "You don't want to take the Dayan exam, why are you still here? Go home early and be your eldest lady and live your good life.  These days, I don¡¯t want to think about your family, how worried they must be about you, your father, your mother, don¡¯t you miss them?¡±  A few days, okay?" Yu Shu sighed, knowing that she was delaying, "You can figure it out yourself. Let me know when you want to leave." Xia Mingming nodded quickly and sat down next to Yu Shu.  Rolling his eyes, he asked: "By the way, who was the person who sent you back the night before yesterday?" Yu Shu stretched out his hand to hook up the teapot and poured water, and casually replied: "A friend." "Friend?" Xia Mingming came closer.  She said more, "Where did I meet my friend? Can I get you out of the cell? Have you never been to the capital before? How could you meet people here?" She was not in the mood to ask about it two days ago, but now she thought about it.  , I was so curious that Yu Shu didn¡¯t tell her much about herself. In Xia Mingming¡¯s eyes, Yu Shu¡¯s origins were quite mysterious. Not only did he know the orthodox six-yao divination technique, but he also had two brushes for everything he did. He was clearly a  Women are smarter and more capable than men, and now a friend shows up, who seems to be very capable.  Yu Shu turned to look at Xia Mingming, who had a gossipy face. His palms felt itchy, so he raised his hand and pinched one side of her soft face, twisting it from side to side, smiling but not smiling: "If you want to mind your own business, wash it off quickly."  Go to bed. Xiao Xiu and I will go out tomorrow morning. You can wash both of our dirty clothes." After saying that, he left her and ignored her covering her face and screaming in pain. She turned around and went back to the house, closing the door with a bang.  *** Early the next morning, Yu Xiaoxiu got up earlier than Yu Shu. Because he was excited to go out with Yu Shu, he barely slept last night, but it is good to be young, and he will not fall asleep just because he did not sleep well one night.  I couldn't get up the next day.  After simply eating breakfast, Yu Shu led Yu Xiaoxiu out.  Maybe it was because everyone at Chunxiang Tower was arrested for gambling the day before yesterday. During the day, Qiu Kwai Fong was filled with a strange atmosphere under the bustle. As Yu Shu walked on the street, she always felt that there were whispers and people whispering to each other.  I don't know what I'm talking about secretly.  Yu Shu first went to Mingyuan Gambling House and saw the seal on the door of the gambling house across the street. His eyelids jumped and he asked passers-by for a few words. He found out that some officers and soldiers came in the afternoon and sealed the gambling house.  , and also captured several people.  Yu Shu sighed a few words with the passers-by, then walked back to the tavern where she usually set up a stall, asking Yu Xiaoxiu to wait outside, and went in to talk to shopkeeper Sun.  It happened that the shopkeeper was not here today, and there were only two waiters in the store. One of them recognized Yu Shu, put a rag on his shoulder, and walked up to talk: "Isn't this the rest of my life? The shopkeeper talked about you yesterday.  I haven¡¯t seen you setting up a stall for a few days. Is it because business is not good and I don¡¯t plan to do it?¡± Yu Shu smiled and said, ¡°No way, I couldn¡¯t come because I had something to do two days ago, why don¡¯t I come over today and take a look. I heard about this stall.  There is an incident in the city. Have you heard about it? " The second brother turned to look at the two customers drinking by the window. He waved to Yu Shu and led her to the counter to talk.  "Isn't it? Let me tell you, it doesn't matter if you haven't been here for the past two days. People are being arrested everywhere on the street. It is said that the Changqing Gang secretly gathered people for gambling and was investigated by the government. The sign on the street was just yesterday afternoon.  The announcement was posted, but you haven't seen it yet. I heard from the shopkeeper that the government has issued an order to strictly deal with illegal gambling in the south of the city. Any Yi Ke who participates in gambling will be imprisoned for a few days.  The purpose is to leave a record in the government and never be admitted to Dayan." "It's so serious," Yu Shu said in a low voice.  It's okay to gamble in Yi, but we are not allowed to gamble in the south of the city. Why is the Yike in the south of the city a dwarf? Isn't he a student of Yi? " Yu Shu didn't agree with him, just smiled, chatted with him for a few words, and said goodbye.  : "Thank you for telling me, little brother. When the shopkeeper comes, please give me a message. I will go back." "Why don't you stay for a drink?" "Let's do it another day." Yu Shunang  I am so shy, how can I waste my money on drinks?  The second brother was about to go back to work. When he touched his head, he remembered something again and stopped Yu Shu who was walking to the door: "Hey, Yu Sheng, please go slowly." Yu Shu turned around and said, "What's wrong?"  The younger brother stepped forward and said, "I almost forgot that you haven't been here for the past two days.Someone is looking for you and came to our tavern to ask questions twice.  " Hearing this, the first thing Yu Shu thought of was Cao Zixin. Just when she was about to ask him in detail, she saw the second brother pointing his hand behind her and saying: "I just came here as soon as I said it. Hey, Yu Sheng, this is the person who is looking for you.  " Yu Shu was stunned for a moment and turned away, only to see an excited man standing at the door with a bean-sized mole at the corner of his mouth. He seemed familiar, but he was not the man she thought he was. " Yu  Sir, I am looking for you!  " Yu Shu looked at hundreds of faces a day on the road in Qiu Kwai Fong. For a while, he couldn't remember who this person was, so he asked suspiciously: "Who are you?  " "It's me, Mr. Yu, have you forgotten? That day you showed me the way to make money and tied a red rope for me.  "The strong man at the door said as he stretched out his left hand and opened his sleeve, revealing a slightly faded red rope on his wrist. "Oh," Yu Shu suddenly remembered, stretched out his hand and pointed: "It's you.  ¡± It was the first customer she had on the day she opened.

 Text Chapter 159 Untitled

    In Sun Ji Tavern, there were several plates of delicious side dishes and a pot of good wine on the table. Yu Shu listened with relish as Zhao Qinghui, the first customer on the day her Gua stall opened, told about his experience. Yu Xiaoxiu was watched by Yu Shu from outside.  Called in, sat at the table and pinched peanuts to eat.  No wonder Yu Shu didn't recognize him at first. It was because of his clothes. He was much more neatly dressed than when he came to tell fortunes that day.  By the way, Zhao Qinghui was not originally from the capital. His family was in a town in the north. His father died early, and he and his mother lived with his maternal grandfather's family. Three generations of his maternal grandfather's family ran a bodyguard agency. I think he was a young man at that time, but he was looked down upon because of his father's death and his foster mother.  , he left home and traveled around the world to learn martial arts from his masters. After five years there, he was finally not empty, so he set out to return to his hometown. Unexpectedly, when he arrived in the hometown, his mother and grandfather's family were missing.  After he inquired about it, he learned that it turned out that there was a drought in the north the year before last, the villagers were hungry, and the business of the escort agency was cold, so his maternal grandfather's family moved to other places to make a living. He asked three times, but he didn't know where they had moved, and they were left alone, so he had to  Wandering around, he arrived in the capital a year ago. With his strength, he worked as a nursing home for a large family to support himself.  Because he had a few sips of wine, and life was occasionally tight, his master sent him to Qiu Kwai Fong to do some business that day. After finishing the business, he walked upstream in Qiu Kwai Fong, and then he came to Yu Shu's hanging stall. Who would have thought that he would get one right away?  Clear path.  Let¡¯s talk about the day when Zhao Qinghui asked for money. Yu Shu pointed out a way for him to make money. Zhao Dazhuang followed it and walked southwest, turning around when he met a wall and walking through a street. After five hundred steps, he looked up and saw the ending.  A bodyguard agency has a signboard with the time-honored name of his maternal grandfather's family.  "I never thought that they would move to the capital. I have never been to that street. If it weren't for Mr. Yu's clever guidance, I don't know how many times I would have missed them." Zhao Qinghui took a sip of wine and said with a red face: "  My mother is in good health, and my uncle has always been strict. When he saw me, he burst into tears. Although he scolded me, he is still my dearest relative. After seeing me for so many years, my uncle has decided to entrust the escort agency to me in the future. It happened the day before.  I received a big deal and had to deliver escorts to Shizhou. I hurriedly went out with the escort team. I didn't have time to thank Master Yu. I came back from escorting two days ago, so I belatedly came to thank Wanwang.  Don't blame me, sir." After saying that, he took out a banknote from his pocket, put it on the table, pushed it to Yu Shu, and said sheepishly, "I thought I might meet you today, so I took it with me because I owed it that day.  , and the red envelope from Mr. Feng Yu." Yu Shu took a look and secretly smacked his lips. The stamps on the banknotes were as many as twenty taels. The next month's living expenses were already covered, and he secretly smiled at this.  It doesn¡¯t count as keeping the clouds clearing and seeing the moonlight.  Twenty taels is far from being considered much in a serious Yiguan.  But for a Yike like Yu Shu who hangs the flag outside alone, it is already a pretty generous reward. ???????????? Actually this time it¡¯s just a coincidence, the theory of the Eight Gates of Producing Wealth pays attention to causes and conditions. If there is no luck in wealth, at most it can be guaranteed not to be lost, but if there is luck in wealth.  Fang Dezhu, it was time for Zhao Qinghui to turn around, and there was only one chance left, and Yu Shu pointed it out.  Zhao Qinghui has been around the world for several years and knows that one cannot judge people by their appearance.  Although Yu Shu is young, he has past testimony and knows her abilities. He is very convinced of her and just gave her a generous red envelope for future travel plans.  "Mr. Yu, my uncle has heard about you and wants to meet him very much," Zhao Qinghui asked, "When do you think you are free and can you come with me?" When Yu Shu heard this, he didn't know what else was going on here.  She didn't rush to answer, but touched a few Yao coins that she commonly used, and threw a half hexagram on the table. One by one, she counted out the three layers. When she saw that the hexagram was auspicious, her children and grandchildren had peace in their eyes.  Only then did he feel relieved: "I'm free today, let's go with you." Zhao Qinghui saw her using copper coins to ask for divination. Although he didn't understand, he looked at Gao Shen and thought highly of Yu Shu. He immediately clapped his hands and said happily: "Okay  "Okay, let's finish this bottle of wine and leave." Yu Shu nodded and saw Yu Xiaoxiu looking at the banknote in her hand, and gave it to him with a smile: "Keep it." Yu Xiaoxiu finally saw it clearly.  He stamped the number, stared, and grinned excitedly the next moment. He glanced at Yu Shu with admiration, folded the banknote in half, and carefully put it into his arms.  *** It was Yu Shu's luck. She asked Yu Xiaoxiu to wait for her in the tavern. She followed Zhao Qinghui to the Fu'an Escort Bureau. She met her uncle, Boss Zhou, and had a brief chat. They found out the details of each other and were taken away.  He walked around the escort agency in Sanjin Yard, saying that he wanted to ask her for advice on the feng shui of the house, but in fact he wanted to test her ability.  Because Yu Shu had bought a haunted house before, he spent those few days organizing Professor Qingzheng's house studies. Although he lacked experience, he was distinguished by his unique vision, boldness and carefulness. When he looked at the house for the second time, he might have been thick-skinned.  She didn't show any stage fright. As she walked, she pointed at several mysteries in the courtyard, waiting for Mr. Zhou to wait.His eyes changed, and he just pointed out something wrong: "When I just entered the door, I noticed that there are many tripod seats under the wall of the courtyard. It was originally intended to provide peace of mind, but it was self-defeating and turned into a hindrance."  Boss Zhou's expression changed: "Mr. Yu, please tell me." Yu Shu pointed to the bare wall in the courtyard and asked: "Were there trees originally planted here?" Boss Zhou said: "It turned out that there were two trees, but later there were always borers, so  One tree was cut down, and the other one died somehow a month ago." Yu Shu recalled what he had learned, and then asked: "Do the people who live in the Escort Bureau have frequent quarrels recently, and maybe even get involved in violence?  , hurt someone." Boss Zhou said in surprise: "It's true, two escorts had a fight the day before yesterday, and one of them broke his head. How did you know, sir?" As he said that, he turned to look at his nephew and asked him if he wanted to tell Yu Shu.  , Zhao Qinghui quickly shook his head, saying that he had never said it before.  Yu Shu caught a glimpse of their actions, laughed it off, and pointed to the wall and explained: "When decorating the house, it is best to fill in the gaps and to be thorough. This place is prosperous. If the metal is strong, the wood energy will be defeated. According to the Five Elements  , Metal generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire. I have just seen that in your courtyard there is a stove for cooking, and a well for fetching water for food. If the wood energy is leaking out, it should only be suppressed, not generated.  If one link is blocked, it will be blocked sooner or later. After a while, there will probably be bloodshed. " After hearing what Yu Shu said was reasonable, Boss Zhou already believed it, and his expression changed slightly:  "It has such a relationship. I would like to ask, sir, if there is a way to solve the problem?" "Yes, there is a way," Yu Shu did not answer hastily, but let it slip, changed the subject, and said, "It's just that this house used to be  It has been seen by others. If I change it at will, it will inevitably be suspected of damaging someone's sign. It will be embarrassing for that gentleman to come to the house one day. If there is a gap between the same boss, it will be my fault. "Every line is indispensable.  Yu Shu had heard a lot about the rules in Qiu Guifang. For example, in the feng shui of this house, a family often only hires one master. If the predecessors have not gone, and the later ones can intervene at will, it is to steal people's jobs, and if they do bad things, the news will spread.  It's about losing your reputation.  Yu Shu said it nicely and was thinking about Boss Zhou, but in fact she hinted to him that there was something wrong with the house. He had better go find the person who showed him Feng Shui before to fix it. Don't ask her to change it. It's not that she can't change it, but  It is inconvenient to change.  Boss Zhou is a sensible person. When he heard this, he understood Yu Shu's hint and waved the two escorts who were following him to leave. He took Yu Shu and Zhao Qinghui to sit down in the west room guest room, and then spoke.  "To be honest, Mr. Yu, when I first set up this escort agency, I specially hired Master Yi to take charge of it. Later, I made him a regular visitor. No matter what happened, he would give me a red envelope every month.  Who would have thought that in July, Master Yi offended someone in the north of the city, left Beijing and returned to his hometown without leaving a word, so I heard from Qinghui that he was talented, so I invited him to visit him.  I want to meet each other. Now it seems that Mr. Yu is young, but he might as well have real knowledge. I would like to ask you to be a regular guest in our escort agency and give you some advice on everything. What do you think? " Yu Shuxin?  The regular customer mentioned here basically means a consultant. She is only used when necessary, and she is paid when nothing happens. This job is not bad.  Jing Chen was almost done with his medicine. It was getting cold and he needed to wear more clothes. Every extra money he could earn was worth it. So Yu Shu received the invitation from Boss Zhou and without much hesitation, he clasped his hands and said, "Then I'll ask Boss Zhou for more clothes in the future."  Boss Zhou laughed and stood up to return the favor: "It's time for me to ask Mr. Yu for advice." Seeing that the matter was settled, Zhao Qinghui said happily: "Uncle, it's almost noon, why don't we go to the restaurant to sit down."  The boss wanted to be more considerate than him, so he first asked Yu Shu: "Do you have time?" "Let's go some other time," Yu Shu said, "I have to go back and prepare a few things. Come back tomorrow and wait until I correct the feng shui of this house.  It¡¯s not too late for the boss to do things again.¡± Boss Zhou was so happy that he didn¡¯t force it. He asked Zhao Qinghui to accompany Yu Shu to drink the remaining half of the tea and go outside to give instructions. After a while, a servant came in with a wooden tray.  There were three ingots of pure silver shining brightly on it, which were immediately given to Yu Shu by Boss Zhou.  Yu Shu couldn¡¯t refuse, so she had to accept it. She couldn¡¯t fit it on her body, so Boss Zhou carefully prepared a small bag to accommodate her.  In ancient times, escort bureaus were very popular, especially in large cities with a large number of people. Because there were many people practicing martial arts, escorting escorts was risky. The competition in this industry was not very fierce, so whether it was escorting people or escorting things, the fees were high.  Not low.  For example, Yu Shu and the others hired an escort to escort them from Kaifeng Mansion to the capital. It was half a month's journey, and the trip cost fifty taels, not counting food and accommodation on the way.  Fu¡¯an Escort Bureau is not big, with more than a dozen escorts. Big business can¡¯t handle many cases throughout the year, but small business can¡¯tIntermittently, spending twenty or thirty taels a month to supply a Yike can be affordable, not to mention it is much more cost-effective than going to the Yiguan to ask someone to ask for divination when they have something to do.  Today, at the end of the day, Yu Shu drew forty taels of silver, not to mention a lot of joy. On the way back, his toes were light and he seemed to be able to see that good times were coming soon.

 Text Chapter 160 Compassion

    Yu Shu left Fu'an Escort Bureau at noon and went to Sunji Tavern to pick up Yu Xiaoxiu. When Yu Xiaoxiu saw that she had received another bag of silver, he was so surprised that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. It took him a while to remember to ask her where she got the money. She heard that Fu'an  The escort agency invited her to be a regular guest, and she would receive twenty taels of silver every month even if she did nothing. Yu Xiaoxiu was even happier than Yu Shu.  "Sister, then you don't have to get up early every day to set up a stall?" Yu Xiaoxiu felt that twenty taels per month in Anling City was enough for the few of them, so there was no need for his sister to go out and be exposed to the wind and sun.  .  "Why don't you use it?" Yu Shu hugged the wallet in his arms and said, "Do you think these twenty taels are enough? You don't need money to learn Yi?" Yu Xiaoxiu thought she was just talking about him, so he asked strangely: "You teach me  It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t, so why spend any money?¡± Yu Shu told Yu Xiaoxiu before that a master taught her how to learn Yi. At that time, Yu Xiaoxiu thought she was cheating, but after a series of accidents happened, he believed it.  He felt that with his sister's ability, it was more than enough to teach him.  Yu Shu shook his head: "Most of the things I know, you won't be able to learn. You have to start from serious books. To be honest, your sister and I are only half-baked. I'm far from full. We're not saying  Okay, in the future, I will open a Yi Museum, make a lot of money, live in a big house, and be respected by others. I can¡¯t delay learning Yi. You have to learn, and I want to master it. How can I cook without rice and learn without a teacher?  ? I have to go to the Dayi Museum to buy books. I will also visit the master¡¯s home for advice in the future. A book costs more than ten taels of silver. Isn¡¯t it necessary to pay for the gift? Do you think these twenty taels of silver are enough? ¡±  Scratching his head: "But you can't make much money by setting up a stall, and you're still so tired." "Who said you can't make money, then what is this?" Yu Shu stuffed the wallet in his hand into Yu Xiaoxiu's arms.  "Now that we have a business, it will get better as time goes by. It doesn't matter if we are tired. If you want to live a good life, you can't wait for money to fall from the sky, don't you think?" Yu Xiaoxiu hugged the money in Shen's hand and curled his lips.  Said: "You are the only one who is tired, and I haven't done anything yet." Yu Shu rubbed the top of his head.  She laughed happily and said, "Because I am a sister." In her previous life, she had done a lot of heartless things that she couldn't bear to look back on, but there was only one thing that still made her proud five hundred years ago.  She is a good sister, from beginning to end.  Yu Xiaoxiu's nose suddenly felt sore, he raised a hand to rub his eyes, put it down, secretly pulled Yu Shu's sleeve, and followed her pace, feeling that no matter how far the journey was, it was not difficult to walk.  *** With money on hand, Yu Shu was on her way home.  He turned around and went to the drug store and reported Jingchen's prescription for medicine. He grabbed enough for ten days and bought a few ointments that were said to be very effective in removing scars.  The wound on Jingchen¡¯s abdomen has healed, but it left a bumpy scar. Yu Shu didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, but heard Yu Xiaoxiu talk about it.  Arriving at the door of the house, Yu Shu was carrying something in his hand.  Yu Xiaoxiu walked in front of her and opened the door. The latch of the door inside was not down and opened with a push. Yu Xiaoxiu just took a step forward and was stunned.  Yu Shu saw that he was standing still blocking the door, so he pushed him with his elbow, and Yu Xiaoxiu turned around suddenly.  He pointed at the door and stammered at her: "Jing, Jing, Jing¡ª¡ª" "What scene?" When Yu Shu heard the swishing noise in the yard, he pushed Yu Xiaoxiu aside, and when he entered the door and took a look, he was still stunned.  There.  I saw the small courtyard.  All the eyes are filled with a white figure, a long sword floating with green light, hissing in the wind, walking around, walking as light as a swallow, advancing and retreating at the same time, pointing the sword and drawing out the sword, like a dragon or a dragon.  .  The man wielding the sword had his hair disheveled and his face was solemn. He could see clearly at one moment and not clearly at another. He turned sideways and brushed the ends of his hair against the tip of his eyebrows. He was born with a righteousness that was fierce and evil, and pure and clear.  The eyes can illuminate the turbid things in the world.  The last green light of the sword was drawn out, and the backhand was closed behind his back. He stood tall, closed his eyes, everything was silent, and only the long breathing could be heard.  Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu were standing at the door of the house, while Xia Mingming was squatting at the door. At this moment, the three of them were dumbfounded. Yu Shu was the first to react, and ran forward in two steps, carrying large and small bags, and shouted excitedly:  "Jing Chen, have you remembered?" Hearing this shout, Jing Chen came back to his senses, lowered his eyes, saw the person in front of him, and wanted to smile at her out of habit, but before he raised the corners of his mouth, he  Feeling a burning pain in his chest, he coughed suddenly, and there was a fishy-sweet taste in his mouth. He raised his hand to cover his mouth to hide it, but he was still a step too late. He saw panic in Yu Shu's eyes.  "What's wrong? Come on, go lie down in the house first." When Yu Shu saw Jing Chen vomiting blood, he hurriedly dropped the bags in his hands, supported him, and directed Yu Xiaoxiu to close the door, and Xia Mingming went to the kitchen.  Fetch water.  Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu stood on the left and rightJing Chen lay down on the bed with sloppy steps. He pulled away his hand covering his mouth and saw that his eyes were closed and his mouth was scarlet. His eyes hurt, and a bad memory suddenly came to his mind.  That night they jumped off the ship to escape. Jing Chen was seriously injured because of resisting the sword, but at her request, he carried Xia Mingming on his back and insisted on walking with her for a long distance. At that time, in the cave, she  The scene of the fire and the first sight of Jing Chen leaning against the mountain wall with his head hanging down, covered in blood, lingered in her mind for a long time.  She is not a person who easily softens her heart. When she should be cruel, she can be called a stone-hearted person. However, she has a rare compassion for Jing Chen. Unlike how she treats Zhao Hui and Xia Mingming, she treats Jing Chen.  Zhao Hui is good because he repays his kindness, and he is tolerant to Xia Mingming because he considers the future benefits.  However, for Jing Chen, it was his compassion that was at play. He knew that this was a big trouble, but he still accepted it.  She couldn't even figure out where that compassion came from. Maybe it was because of Jing Chen's helpless fate, maybe because of the simplicity and kindness in his nature, or maybe because this man fell in love with her twice.  He stays with her in every difficult situation so that she won't have to face it alone when she's desperate.  She wanted to help Jing Chen, but she didn't know how. She didn't have the ability to help him find the person who ruined his life, and she couldn't take the risk of taking him back to Longhu Mountain, so she could only keep him by her side and pretend she couldn't see him.  How much I wish to regain my memory and pretend not to know his powerlessness and helplessness.  Yu Shu laughed to himself, wiped the blood and sweat off Jing Chen's face with a handkerchief, broke off his blood-stained fingers, and wiped them carefully one by one. Jing Chen opened his eyelids slightly and felt relieved when he saw Yu Shu.  The ground closed, his chest heaved, and his whole body was so weak that he fell asleep after a while.  *** While Jingchen was sleeping, Yu Shu went out and hired a doctor. Because of the lessons learned from past experiences, she specially found a doctor who knew how to diagnose internal injuries. The diagnosis was very different from her guess. Jingchen died because of the previous internal injuries that had not healed.  Indiscriminate use of internal force will overwhelm the meridians and injure the five internal organs, causing vomiting of blood.  After asking Yu Xiaoxiu to send the doctor away, Yu Shu tucked Jing Chen into bed and asked Xia Mingming to come outside to talk.  "What's going on?"  I'm back." Yu Shu didn't expect her to tell lies, so he gave her a bunch of money and sent her out to buy food on the street. Then he returned to the house to look after Jing Chen, waiting for him to wake up.  Only then can we ask clearly whether he has recovered his memory or just remembered his martial arts.  The three of them had lunch in the middle of the afternoon. Yu Shu was squatting in the yard making medicine. Jinbao was basking in the sun at her feet. When he smelled the smell of medicine wafting out, he moved a little further away. This little yellow-haired man had been living a solid life recently, eating and drinking, and he  He doesn't move much, he's gained weight, and he's like a ball of fur when he's lying down.  Jingchen gave Yu Shu a lot of ink paintings, of which Jinbao took up most of the page, with all kinds of interesting gestures, vivid and lively. Yu Shu didn't think it was strange at the time, but now that he thinks about it, he realizes that Jingchen meant it. You know, Jinbao mostly  It is not easy to capture it and draw dynamically while sleeping.  Jing Chen didn't wake up until late at night. Yu Shu sat beside his bed and read a book. A dim lamp was enough for him to see her face clearly. When she was quiet, she was very different from when she was talking. There was no such vividness.  Her posture and the emotions she inadvertently revealed made him feel more real. Touching the tiredness in the corner of her eyes, he felt a little uncomfortable for some reason.  He raised his hand, and as soon as he moved, Yu Shu turned his head. Seeing that he was awake, his face showed joy. He put the book aside, moved to the bedside, and asked with concern: "I'm awake. What's wrong with me?"  "?" Jing Chen shook his head.  Yu Shu made a serious face: "Don't lie to people." Jing Chen hesitated and raised his hand to his heart.  "Is this the only place that feels uncomfortable?" Yu Shu confirmed.  Jing Chen nodded.  Yu Shu breathed out lightly: "It's okay, it's probably congestion. I'll rub it for you." Before Jing Chen could react, he saw her reaching out, pulling his hand away, and pressing it on his chest, because there was stain on his shirt.  After taking off the blood, he was wearing only a single piece of clothing on his upper body, and the warm palm was rubbed against his heart through a layer of fabric. For some reason, it not only failed to make him feel better, but made him even more flustered.  Jing Chen subconsciously held the back of Yu Shu's hand to prevent her from moving anymore.  Yu Shu suddenly grabbed her hand, and the beating of someone else's heartbeat under her palm somewhat brought back her sense of womanhood. She blushed slightly, but when she thought that Jing Chen thought she was a man, she put this aside.  Zi Ziyi asked: "What's wrong? Does it hurt?"Chen shook his head, took her hand away from his heart, and placed it on the edge of the bed. His fingers moved but did not let go. He just held her hand, which was much smaller than his, because he was afraid that she would go again.  Rub his heart.  Yu Shu couldn't figure out the reason, so he had to change the topic, stared at him nervously, and asked: "Jing Chen, did you remember something?"

 Text Chapter 161: Encounter in the pub

    At night, Yu Shu closed the door of Jing Chen's room and came out. He picked up the heavy sword in his hand, held it in the moonlight and looked at it, touching the rust stains on it. During the day, he saw Jing Chen dancing with a green light,  I guess it was the green embroidery on the sword that turned into light and shadow because Jing Chen drew the sword too fast.  Yu Shu now regretted giving him the sword yesterday. At that time, he thought it would be good to make him remember something, but who knew that he didn't think of anything else and just remembered a set of sword skills.  Moreover, he accidentally used his internal energy. He had not recovered from his previous internal injuries and could not use force. After such a torment, he had to lie in bed for ten and a half days. He remembered that set of swordsmanship but could not use it. It was no different from not being able to remember it.  , the gain outweighs the loss.  Yu Shu knew that he was impatient, so he didn't say anything more, but took the sword back to prevent him from making any rash moves again.  Thinking of the awkward look on Jing Chen's face when she confiscated the sword just now, Yu Shu couldn't help but laugh: "Pfft." After laughing, she felt much more relaxed. Jing Chen's temperament was far better than hers  She had to be even stronger in her imagination, otherwise she would not have been able to live up to this time and maintain her simple nature despite the fate of an evil star. If it had been her, she would have long been cynical and become a big devil, who would do harm to others anyway.  Has.  Holding the sword and returning to the house, Yu Shu planned to go to Fu'an Escort Bureau tomorrow to find out if Jing Chen's internal injury could be cured. If it could be cured as soon as possible, let him recover, and practice a few more sets of swordsmanship, maybe he would be able to remember the relevant things.  personnel.  *** Yu Shu went to Qiu Guifang early the next morning to go shopping. After walking two streets, he found a Feng Shui Yi Guan. He selected two pots of flowers and trees and carried the flower pots to Fu'an Escort Bureau.  Zhao Qinghui and Boss Zhou were waiting for her, as well as the head escort.  We didn¡¯t meet each other yesterday, so Boss Zhou introduced us to each other.  "Come on, let me introduce you, Mr. Yu. This is Feng Qiang, the head escort of our Fu'an Escort Agency. He is also an acquaintance of mine." Boss Zhou patted a middle-aged man beside him, who was tall and thick-waisted, and pointed at Yu.  Shu said: "This is the new Mr. Yu hired by our escort agency. Old Feng, don't look at Mr. Yu's young age. It's thanks to his guidance that my nephew found his way home." The two met and Yu Shu said  Look at Feng Qiang's face glowing red.  He was full of energy and had a solid base. Knowing that he was an expert, he smiled a little more in order to ask for advice later.  Boss Zhou was concerned about the feng shui of the house, so he led Yu Shu into the hospital without saying anything else.  Yu Shu asked him to find two powerful handymen to dig out several cauldrons placed under the courtyard wall.  Only two households were left in the northeast and southwest corners. A ditch was dug under the east wall and led from the kitchen in the backyard. The water used by the servants to wash vegetables and wash rice passed through and flowed directly into the ditch outside the door.  After doing this, she measured the distance from the east and west walls to the courtyard, placed the two pots of flowers and trees she brought in two places corresponding to the stars, and told Boss Zhou: "From now on, you can only plant them on the east and west sides.  There should not be too many trees. These two pots of white calamus should be watered every day. They do not need to be protected in the cold winter. If there are dead leaves and branches, just clean them up in time. This flower is not delicate and easy to maintain, so you need to know not to let it die.  " Boss Zhou nodded repeatedly when he heard this and did not ask for a detailed explanation. This is because he who knows how to change cherishes his knowledge and does not like to expose his knowledge.  However, the escort leader was more straightforward. He pointed to the pot of calamus nearby and asked: "Mr. Yu, is this okay? I heard that our yard lacks wood. Wouldn't it be too little to put two pots of flowers?"  Just as Yu Shu was about to explain, Boss Zhou coughed and said, "Old Feng, Mr. Yu has his own reasons for this arrangement, so why do you need to ask more questions?" Feng Qiang said with a smile, "I'm not worried that he won't do it right.  "Ahem." Boss Zhou coughed twice, interrupted him, and turned to Yu Shu in embarrassment: "My brother is clumsy in speech, and he didn't mean anything else." "It doesn't matter," Yu Shu said.  Waving his hand, he explained generously: "Calamus is used to prevent epidemics and eliminate evil spirits. Making wine can ward off diseases, and burning the leaves can repel insects. There is indeed a lack of wood energy in this house, so I diverted water to the direction of the Feng flow to grow trees and dredge the joints.  Then the dilemma was solved. Boss Zhou can just plant trees in the courtyard. Don't worry for a while. "She spoke straightforwardly, and a few people understood it. Feng Qiang had seen Yu Shu before, and he looked too young.  If she was too delicate, she might just be an embroidered pillow. Now that I saw her, I felt that she was much better than those Master Yi who were too arrogant and disdainful of others.  After tidying up the house, Boss Zhou gave Yu Shu another ten taels of silver for buying these two pots of calamus. Yu Shu said a few polite words and took the opportunity to accept them. These two pots of flowers cost her five taels of silver, so she still made a profit.  Five taels.  After the business was done, Boss Zhou asked Yu Shu to have a drink again. Yu Shu did not refuse this time. At Zhao Qinghui's suggestion, they went to Sun Ji Tavern.  Sun Ji arrived at noon, and there were a lot of guests. They arrived late, and there were no seats upstairs. Boss Zhou originally wanted to change places, but when he saw Yu Shu greeting shopkeeper Sun, Zhao Qinghui said that she had been in front of this pub before.  External hexagram, then gave up the idea.  After the food and wine were put on the table and they chatted briefly, Yu Shu brought the topic to martial arts.  "The three of them are all martial arts practitioners. I heard that when martial arts reaches a certain level, internal strength will be generated. I don't know if it is true or not." Feng Qiang said: "It is true, how can it be false?" "Oh," Yu  Shu's face showed curiosity: "Captain Feng, can you show me some skills to open my eyes?" Feng Qiang waved his hand and said: "I am a person who focuses on practicing external martial arts, and I am not good at internal martial arts. If you want to know, you have to ask my elder brother." Yu  Shu moved his eyes to Boss Zhou, who smiled, stretched out his thumb, and pressed it on the corner of the table. Yu Shu looked over and saw a clearly identifiable fingerprint on the table. Obviously, this was the internal force.  All for.  Yu Shu was a little surprised. He didn't expect that Zhao Qinghui, an uncle who looked frail and had such great skills, could manage an escort agency all the way to the capital.  Knowing what was going on, Yu Shu showed a sign of hesitation. Boss Zhou saw this and took the initiative to ask: "Mr. Yu, what's going on? If you have anything to say, please tell me." Yu Shu sighed first and then said bluntly: "That's it.  I met a friend a month ago. He was injured. He came to a doctor for treatment. He was diagnosed with internal injuries. He had no relatives in the capital, so I had to be close to him. I wanted to find a way to recuperate him, but because I didn¡¯t understand martial arts, I couldn¡¯t.  I would like to ask Boss Zhou if there is any way." After hearing this, the three of them had different expressions. Boss Zhou spoke first: "Mr. Yu, I don't know that healing wounds with internal energy is not an easy task. Although I am good at internal energy,  I don¡¯t know how to heal, so even if I want to help you, I really can¡¯t do anything.¡± Yu Shu actually didn¡¯t intend to ask the other party to heal Jing Chen, otherwise Ji Duxing would have caused harm to him. According to what Boss Zhou said,  I don¡¯t feel disappointed, but I have a clue.  "But you don't need to worry," Boss Zhou comforted him again: "This internal injury is not as painful as a disease and will not kill you. Pay more attention to rest and buy some tonics. As long as the injury is not too serious, you can recover in three to five months at most."  "Hmm." Yu Shu nodded and smiled to himself. If Jing Chen's injury could be cured in three to five months, she wouldn't have to go through so much trouble.  Because such an incident was brought up during the dinner, several people lost their temper to drink. After a bottle of wine, no more glasses were refilled. Yu Shu ate the food absentmindedly. Occasionally, he heard footsteps rushing on the stairs and someone talking drunkenly.  , and raised his head to look.  At the corner of the stairs, I saw a young man wearing a grass-green forged robe helping a petite young man down the stairs. The young man must be drunk and staggering. Yu Shu and the others were sitting at the table next to the stairs.  Above, looking from her angle, she could only see the young master's back, but she could just see the young man's handsome face that was red with drunkenness. She couldn't help but secretly sighed. In terms of appearance, the only one she had seen so far was Xia Mingming.  Able to compare.  "Don't say it's dazzling that she compares men to women. She is so rosy and drunk, she is 100% a girl.  "I'm not, I'm not drunk, you don't need to help me, um, I'll walk by myself, hiccup." Yu Shu looked back, hearing the drunken words, he couldn't help but glance again, and saw that the two people had already fallen asleep  Upstairs, walking towards the door, with their backs shining, Yu Shu was looking behind the young master who was helping someone, looking familiar. When he glanced out of the corner of his eye, he saw a pink-green purse falling on the ground not far ahead.  She hesitated for a moment, then put down her glass and rushed forward. While bending down to pick it up, she called out to the person in front of her: "Hey, wait." The tavern was too noisy, and the people in front of her didn't hear her shouting, so she walked out of the door.  When she picked up the purse, she looked up and lost sight of the two people. She squeezed the contents of the purse and touched the banknote paper and silver bars. She secretly said trouble, turned around and said hello to Boss Zhou and the others, and then chased out.  She is now in a state of misfortune. If she can do one more good deed, it will be regarded as a good deed.  She ran out and stood on the steps in front of the door. She looked around and saw the two people walking towards the west street. She jumped down the steps and chased after them. Fearing that they would be lost in the crowd, she chased and shouted: "Wait, you guys."  "I dropped something!" But the two of them didn't even look back. When they reached the street, a carriage was approaching. Yu Shu saw the two of them getting into the carriage, as if they were deaf. It was a waste of time. She felt unhappy and couldn't catch up.  Going up, he weighed the purse in his hand, tested its weight, squinted his eyes, jumped up on tiptoes, looked in the direction of the carriage window, and threw it out with all his strength - "Whoosh", the silver nugget was there.  The purse hit the window without any hitch. This was the accuracy Yu Shu had perfected by hunting sparrows in the forest. Nine out of ten shots hit the target.  The next moment, the car window was opened, and someone was covering his forehead and peeking out. Yu Shu was about to clapped her hands and leave, but suddenly saw the face exposed by the window, and opened her mouth slightly. She was stunned for a moment, and then she raised her head.  Covering her face with her sleeves, she turned around and walked back, silently comforting herself that the man didn't see her.  On the carriage, Xue RuiHe clearly saw Yu Shu's figure and the way she was dodging. He rubbed his forehead with laughter. Thinking of the first time he saw the time in Yiyang City a few months ago, his heart moved and he put his purse on the drunken boy in the car.  Beside him, he raised the curtain and jumped out of the car. He told the driver and chased after Yu Shu in the direction where he had disappeared.  "Send your princess back to the palace, and don't mention me to your aunt."

 Text Chapter 162 Follow

    Yu Shu ran back for a while, turned around and saw that the carriage on the street was gone, then slowed down and walked back to the tavern.  The table of wine and food was almost finished. Boss Zhou saw Yu Shu come back and asked her if she could eat well, so he called the waiter to pay. Several people said goodbye in front of the pub. Yu Shu did not see the man standing across the street where pedestrians were passing by.  .  Having made five taels this morning, Yu Shu weighed a pound of flower cakes and sugar cakes at a snack shop on the street.  Xue Rui followed Yu Shu not far away, watching Yu Shu enter the dim sum shop and come out after a while, holding a few bags in his hand, holding a piece in his hand, eating as he walked.  This kind of behavior that he thought was a bad habit in the past seemed perfectly natural for her to do it. He still remembered that they went to Sanqinghui together and bought breakfast on the street. That was the first time he saw anyone coming and going.  I went to eat on the streets. Looking back now, the feeling of not being around was not bad.  He didn¡¯t rush over to say hello. Firstly, he was afraid that she would turn around and run away when she saw him. Secondly, he was curious to see what she did every day.  Yu Shu found a Yi Guan with a bookstore at the corner of the street. Unlike the Yi Guan in Yiyang City, where you have to get a book sign to enter and exit, you can come and go freely here like an ordinary bookstore, but there is no place for copying books. If you want to read, you can  She had to buy it. She found a few books here a while ago, which were just right for Yu Xiaoxiu. At that time, she was short of money and didn't buy them. Today she came over to see if they were sold.  Xue Rui followed Yu Shu into the Yi Guan. He saw her getting into the study room in the back hall, so he pretended to wander in the hall. After waiting for a while, he didn't see her coming out. After a moment's hesitation, he went in.  There are four or five rows of racks at the back of the Yiguan.  There were several customers inside. Xue Rui walked a few steps along the side of the bookshelf and saw Yu Shu, who was bent over and rummaging under a bookshelf. He did not come forward, but retreated to the back of another row of bookshelves and picked them up casually.  I was flipping through a book, occasionally turning to look at her across the shelf, waiting for her to pick it out.  This situation is not unfamiliar.  Xue Rui lowered his head and smiled. Who would have thought that he would still clearly remember what he did to pass the time at that time? It's his fault for his good memory.  Or blame her for being too unforgettable.  Yu Shu searched for a long time before finding her. She dusted her head happily and took it out to count the money. She didn't even notice the person who had been standing with her for a long time on the other side of the bookshelf.  After leaving Qiu Guifang, there were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road. As long as Yu Shu turned around, she could see Xue Rui walking not far behind her.  But she was busy at the moment, with a snack bag under her arm, flipping through a book, and a piece of cake in her mouth. She didn't have time to look at the road, so she didn't have time to look back.  Xue Rui saw that there were few people around, so he went up to greet her as he was not afraid that she would get into the crowd and disappear.  As soon as she raised her hand, without calling out, she saw a brown dog suddenly rush out of the alley in front of her. It looked at Yu Shu, stopped on the side of the road, blocked her path, and barked: "  Wooow. Wooow!" Yu Shu was startled by the barking of the dog. She looked away from the book and saw the vicious dog drooling at her four or five steps away. She froze there with her face  I was about to cry.  There is something in this world that would make her hair stand on end just by looking at it.  This is the number one one.  "Woof woof woof!" "Don't, don't come here." Yu Shu's legs felt weak, and she held a hand in front of her body. She looked left and right, knowing that she couldn't outrun the dog, so she spotted a short tree in front of her and swallowed dryly.  After spitting, he threw the half-eaten snack behind the vicious dog. When it turned around, he ran forward, stuffing the book into his arms as he ran. When he got under the tree, he heard the dog barking behind him.  When she came up, she hugged the tree trunk with both hands and climbed up desperately. In her panic, one of her shoes fell to the ground.  "Woof woof woof!" Yu Shu climbed up the tree, hugged the trunk, and stared in shock at the dog grinning fiercely at her under the tree, sweating on his forehead.  The dog raised its two front legs and tried several times to stand on the tree, but was unable to jump up. Finally, it lowered its head and picked up Yu Shu's shoes that had fallen to the ground, biting them in anger.  Seeing this scene not far away, Xue Rui laughed and shook his shoulders. However, when he turned his eyes and saw Yu Shu shivering on the tree, he realized that she was really scared, so he put away his smile and strode  Step forward.  "Do you need help?" Yu Shu was worried about how to drive away this mangy dog. She heard a question in her ears. She looked up and saw someone walking towards the tree. As soon as she saw the person's face clearly, she felt like  I felt like I didn¡¯t look at the almanac when I went out today.  She saw him leave in a carriage with her own eyes, why did he show up again? Is Anling City so small?  It¡¯s funny to say that the brown-skinned dog was vicious to Yu Shu. When he saw Xue Rui walking up to it, he just turned his head and glanced, then lowered his head to bite Yu Shu¡¯s shoes.  Yu Shu looked at this infuriating scene and asked in a low voice: "Why are you here?"  "I was doing business nearby and happened to pass by," Xue Rui said seriously. After all, following a woman is not what a gentleman would do.  Yu Shu looked at him doubtfully, and suddenly thought of the handsome "gongzi" who was with him at Sunji Tavern, a strange smile appeared on his face: "Oh, I have to do something." Xue Rui saw her strange smile, and knew that she didn't  He was thinking of something good, and just as he was about to say something else, the big dog next to him suddenly jumped up and down the tree and barked fiercely: "Woof, woof, woof, woof!" "Ah!" Yu Shu was so frightened that he almost fell from the tree, holding both hands.  Her feet hugged the tree trunk. From Xue Rui's angle, she could just see her left foot that had lost its shoe. Half of the snow-white socks fell off, revealing a small and round ankle, which was trembling. The touch of white was astonishing.  caught his eye.  "  "Go away!" This bitch is also a bully. When he saw that Yu Shu was afraid of him, he chased after him. When he saw that Xue Rui was powerful, he turned around and ran away with Yu Shu's shoe in his mouth.  After driving away the evil dog, Xue Rui raised his head and said to the tree: "It's okay. Come down quickly. Don't fall again after climbing so high." Yu Shu poked out half of his head and saw that the dog had disappeared.  He took a long breath and looked at Xue Rui under the tree. He was not sure whether he had seen the embarrassing way she was running away from being chased by a dog just now.  "Can't you get down?" Xue Rui stretched out his hand, just enough to reach the branch of the tree, "Here, let me help you." The dog is gone.  When the alarm was lifted, Yu Shu waved his hand to him and said, "No, you walk to the side." Xue Rui looked at her disgusted gesture.  He smiled and took two steps back calmly. He saw Yu Shu hooking his hands on the tree trunk. He turned over and slid down as nimbly as a monkey. He loosened his hands and jumped steadily to the ground. He turned his back to him and straightened his clothes.  Then she turned her head and thanked him: "Thank you." "You're welcome." He caught up with her on the spur of the moment. He could see her hurriedly running around with her head in her arms, which was enough to keep him laughing for days.  Xue Rui put on a good face. If Yu Shu knew what he was thinking, I'm afraid he wouldn't thank him.  "Then I'll leave if it's okay. You still have something to do, so go and see you later." Yu Shu waved to Xue Rui nonchalantly.  Before he could answer, he turned around and ran away. After taking a few steps, he heard laughter behind him: "Wait, are you planning to go back like this?" Yu Shu paused, stopped, and turned to look at Xue Rui suspiciously.  .  Following his pointed gaze, I lowered my head to examine my feet, and saw the socks that were about to fall off. Then I slowly realized that one shoe was missing, and retracted the foot behind my leg with a "swish".  He glanced around in embarrassment and secretly cursed a stinky dog.  This is great. Do you want her to go home with one foot bare?  "" "Wait for me here, don't run around." Seeing her embarrassment, Xue Rui didn't make fun of her, left a word, and turned back the way he had come.  Yu Shu couldn¡¯t run even if she wanted to. As expected, she went home with one foot bare. Not to mention it was unseemly for passers-by to see her. When she got home, Yu Xiaoxiu found her and talked about her endlessly.  When she saw Xue Rui walking away, she leaned against the tree and put on her socks. When she saw a pedestrian passing by, she pretended to take out a book and read it, hiding her foot behind her. She waited like this for a long time without seeing anyone else.  return.  "You must be teasing me." Yu Shu muttered, not wanting to wait any longer. He thought about walking two blocks further and there was a tailor shop. He went over to buy a pair of shoes to wear, so he inserted the scroll into the shop.  Put in the back belt and walk forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow.  She deserved it. As soon as she arrived at the alley, she met a family who came out to pour dirty water. A basin was poured out from the door. She didn't react in time and jumped back two steps on one foot. She was about to fall down when she saw it.  On the ground, she quickly caught up with someone from behind, stretched out a hand to hold her shoulder firmly, and heard a light scolding from above her head: "Didn't I tell you to wait for me?" She tilted her head back.  , saw Xue Rui's handsome face panting slightly, glanced at the fine sweat on his forehead, followed the angle of the sun, and caught a glimpse of the half-inch scar looming on his forehead, Yiyang's old events came to mind one after another.  The face that overlapped with Zhang's memories suddenly made her heart skip a beat.  Xue Rui didn't notice that Yu Shu was acting strange. He helped her stand against the wall and handed her the paper bag under his arm: "Change into it." When he found the clothing store, he realized that he didn't have any money with him. He was afraid that she would be waiting in a hurry.  I went to the pawn shop in Qiu Kwai Fong and ordered something.The jade pendant was exchanged for money, so I was delayed for a long time. I was afraid that she would run away, but she ran away anyway.  Yu Shu came back to her senses, suppressed a trace of panic in her heart, took the paper bag from him, turned around, turned her back to him and put on her shoes. She unexpectedly found that the shoes he bought fit her feet perfectly, not too big and not too small.  Noticing this detail, she turned to him suspiciously and asked: "How do you know what size shoes I wear?"  You can tell how big it is at a glance. "Who would have thought that this joke would be taken seriously by Yu Shu, who only regarded him as a romantic figure, thinking of his prominent family background, and the person he saw in the restaurant today.  The handsome "young man" who was traveling with him felt this more and more.  With this, she felt relieved, secretly thinking that her heartbeat just now was funny. In terms of age, she was actually seven or eight years older than him, so she would be deceived by a young man. The more she lived, the more she went back.  "I've spent all my money. I'll pay you back for the shoes another day." Yu Shu said, wrapping the single shoe she had replaced in paper, and saying goodbye to him with a natural expression: "The sun is going down.  "Okay, if you have anything to do, go ahead and do it. See you later." Seeing her natural look, Xue Rui vaguely felt that something was wrong. It was obvious that it was really late, so he didn't look into it in detail, so he nodded towards her.  The people moved east and west, their backs separated, and after walking more than ten steps, Xue Rui suddenly turned around and shouted at Yu Shu's back: "Ashu, don't hit me on the head with your money bag next time." Not far ahead.  At this point, Yu Shu stumbled, and the steady pace just now was suddenly replaced by a trot, and the figure disappeared in a flash.  "Haha," Xue Rui smiled and rubbed his forehead, which was still aching, turned around in a good mood, and walked back along the sunset.

 Text Chapter 163 Who died?

    A few more days passed, and it was October in the blink of an eye. Xia Mingming's hope of entering Dayan was officially announced. Yu Shu's life became easier. She still set up a divination stall in Qiu Guifang during the day, and the customers who came to ask for divination gradually became more and more different.  Usually, I charge a hundred cents for ordinary things. At the end of the day, I can earn one or two taels in reward, so the hard work is not in vain.  The only fly in the ointment is that she has been very unlucky recently. She often falls when going out, bumps into people while walking, and chokes when eating. This makes her wonder if the cycle of Jing Chen Ji Duxing's attack is coming soon. She is always on tenterhooks, and every day  Whenever you go out, you must use the six lines to calculate the whole hexagram for yourself to avoid getting hit.  After saving some money these days, Yu Shu planned to take a trip to the north of the city to visit several famous Dayi libraries and try her luck to see if she could find some cheap and good books to read back. She has been visiting  If you rest on your laurels and don't learn new things, your progress will be very slow.  Yi Xue is no better than other subjects. Each subject is interconnected. The more comprehensive it is, the more exquisite it is. It extends in all directions. With her current ability, it is more than enough to set up a stall on the street and tell fortunes, but she can really take it to the table.  There are too few things.  Frying Jingchen's medicine early in the morning, watching him drink, Yu Shu dragged Xia Mingming, who was gaming out of the door. Today, there are two things to do.  "Why are you dragging me out? I don't want to go to the streets." Yu Shu ignored her complaints and hired a donkey cart on Xiliu Street to take him to Qianyuan Street, diagonally across half of Anling City. If  If you don¡¯t take a car and just walk, it will be dark every time you come and go.  Even so, it took a long sleep before we arrived at Zhongcheng. After getting off the bus, Yu Shu gave the coachman his hard-earned money.  After asking for directions, he took Xia Mingming and walked north for about a hundred steps. He saw a flat road not far ahead, running from east to west.  At the street entrance, there is a tall archway of green and gray stone, with four straight pillars and no inscribed plaque. One side is painted with a blue sky and white sun, and the other side is painted with a bright moon and ocean tide.  You have to raise your neck to your back to see it completely. People, cars and horses are all passing by, and there are three or two guards wearing neat dark green uniforms.  Wearing a hairpin hat and a short soldier on his waist, he patrolled the surroundings without smiling.  This is a market on Qianyuan Avenue. As long as you cross this street, you will reach the north of the city. Yu Shu once heard from the young man at Mingyuan Gambling House that "a Qianyuan Road separates the south and the north. The three religions and nine streams converge in the south of the city, and prosperity and wealth abound."  "Gathering in the north of the city" these two sentences, when you see this street now, it will be as good as the capital five hundred years later. It has more of an ancient atmosphere, and you should feel a bit of awe. It should be special at the feet of the emperor.  "This brother, how can I get to the nearby post house?" Yu Shu stopped a passerby who was walking towards him and asked.  Xia Mingming heard that she meant "Yiguan" and didn't pay much attention. She looked around at the market. When Yu Shu led her to the door of a post house and saw the horse feed in the fence, her expression changed.  .  "Why did you bring me here?" Xia Mingming looked at Yu Shu defensively.  Wanted to break away from her hand.  Yu Shu held her tightly and pushed her into the post house while saying, "What else can I do? Let you write a letter home."  You give me a few more days, huh?" "I'll just let you stay for the New Year." Yu Shu sneered and escorted her inside without mercy.  Xia Mingming was not as strong as Yu Shu, so she pushed her in, squeezed a way out of the crowded restaurant, rushed to the front of the counter, asked the waiter for paper, pen and envelope, and pulled her to a seat by the window.  Pressing the button, he put the pen into her hand, clasped his fingers on the table and threatened: "Think about it for me now. When you have thought about it, write it for me. Once you have written it, wait for me here. I will go to work elsewhere.  If I don¡¯t see your home letter when I come back, I¡¯ll let you sleep on the street tonight.¡± Then he counted 20 coins from the cloth bag he had with him and gave it to her, ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, go out and buy a sesame seed pancake. You can do whatever you want.¡±  Try running and see if I can find you." After leaving these words, Yu Shu walked away regardless of whether Xia Mingming wanted to or not, leaving her alone scratching her head.  *** You might as well take a look with your own eyes. Yu Shu crossed Qianyuan Street and walked around in the north of the city. You will know the difference.  The road in the north of the city is twice as wide as that in the south. Many people come and go on the street, riding horses and sedans. The horses are green, yellow and white, and the sedans are carried on parallel bars with red tops and green covers, with gold beaks and tassels hanging down.  The window lattice is painted with various colors, and the curtain is embroidered with auspicious patterns.  As for the pedestrians, they are well-dressed and well-behaved, and what they talk about is not worth hearing about.  Maybe a sedan passed by casually, and there was a big shot sitting in it.  There was not a single beggar on the street, not to mention the disheveled ones. Yu Shu was wearing a foot-length robe today, with his waist and wrists cinched, and his hair neatly tied in a bun. He was dressed in a standard Yike style, but he saw a little boy leading a horse.  The materials on her body are all bright satin, sheThe fabric was shabby and shabby before I knew it.  Yu Shu walked through this street market. The pavements on the roadside were neat and tidy, either with red tiles and pink walls or with blue bricks and white floors. There were almost no vendors wandering around on the street. It was not as noisy as the hawking in the south of the city.  It's a bit more peaceful, and you can even hear the bells ringing from the Taoist temple a few streets away.  Separated by a street, the difference between north and south, Yu Shu felt something in her heart and secretly told herself to be cautious in her words and deeds. She had been in a lot of troubles recently and had to go out, so she could only try to avoid getting into trouble.  Yu Shu found the "Xianghe Yiguan" according to the place he had inquired about before coming. The Yiguan in the north of the city did not like to "get together" like the south of the city. It was a family. Of course, there were places like Qiu Guifang and Wanxiang Street, but there were often  There are too many people and it is not suitable for her to go in her current condition.  Yu Shu now regrets very much that she lost the yellow frost stone that Jing Chen gave her. If there was that stone to block the disaster, she wouldn't have to be so cautious and guarded all day long.  The reason why she was eager to drive Xia Mingming away was because of this consideration. The last time Jingchen's Ji Duxing broke out, Xia Mingming almost died on the ship. This time, she didn't know how much trouble was waiting ahead, and she couldn't  Take care of her all day long and send her home early to save her from suffering in the future.  To enter the bookstore of Xianghe Yiguan, you need to pay twenty taels of silver first. Yu Shu gritted his teeth and handed over. He took the exchanged calligraphy and went into the back hall and saw cabinets full of cabinets.  Suddenly she felt that the twenty taels of silver were well spent, and this place was just right for someone like her who copied books and read them.  People are usually not allowed to come in and out of the bookstore of Dayi Guan. Correspondingly, if you pay to enter, you can copy and read at will, but you are not allowed to take the book away, or you can only buy it with money. This is the same as that of the three major schools in Yangcheng.  The rules of Yi Guan are exactly the same.  What¡¯s better is that refreshments are also provided here.  Although it was a small portion, it was enough to satisfy Yu Shu's hunger and last through lunch.  After spending half a day in the bookstore, Yu Shu watched the sunset shining through the window and sorted out the copied passages.  Pack up and leave, planning to pick up Xia Mingming at the post house.  When he walked to the door of Yiguan, he saw two sedans stopped outside, blocking the door of the steps. Yu Shu moved to the side, hoping to wait for others to pass by first.  Two young ladies came out of the sedan one after another. They were both slim and slender. They both covered half of their faces with round fans. Yu Shu was curious to take a second look at them. They were all dressed in the same style.  The suitably cut goose-yellow silk sleeves pinch the waist.  Wear a floral pleated long skirt, cover it with a fluttering gauze gown, hang eight precious beads and sachets and incense strings around the waist. Red cattail spikes hang from the handle of the fan. One fan is embroidered with a fish piercing the lotus, and the other is embroidered with a lotus.  Dielianhua.  Sensing Yu Shu¡¯s gaze, the young lady with the butterfly-loving flower on the fan glared at her.  Yu Shu received this unkind look and hurriedly turned around and pretended to be a passerby. He was afraid that he would meet some unreasonable rich lady and be treated as a prodigal in the street.  Fortunately, the two people didn't argue with her too much and entered the Yiguan gate side by side. Yu Shu wiped the scent from her nose and left behind them.  Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered the Yi Guan gate, Yi Ke who was sitting in the hall came up to them and led them forward. Their voices disappeared behind the bookstore door: "Is this the Yi Guan that Xingxuan was talking about?" "  It's Xianghe. Let's look for it. She said that the book should be here." ***  , he didn't say a word to her again. He wanted to isolate her for a few days and let her retreat.  At night, Yu Shu couldn't sleep and got up to settle the accounts. There were scattered coins and silver corners on the desk. Jinbao smelled the money and tried to climb up the table from her trouser legs several times, but she grabbed him every time.  , anxiously spinning around her feet, chirping and screaming, waking up Yu Xiaoxiu who was sleeping soundly.  "Sister, why aren't you asleep yet?" Yu Xiaoxiu rubbed his eyes and poked his head out from behind the screen.  "Go to sleep later." Yu Shu saw that he was woken up, bent down to pick up the culprit Jinbao from the ground, and poked his forehead, "if you make any noise again, I'll put you in a cage." "Hey!" Jinbao didn't want to  Intimidated, he scrabbled with his limbs, trying to break away from her hands and jump to the table, not giving up the opportunity to have close contact with the pile of silver nuggets.  Yu Xiaoxiu came over laughing and interceded for Jinbao: "Just give it a plaything, so it won't make a fuss." Yu Shu didn't like Jinbao like Yu Xiaoxiu, so he grabbed the bamboo cage on the table and stuffed it.  He went in and handed it to Yu Xiaoxiu and said: "I give it to play with and I don't know where to hide it. What does it want the money for? It can't be spent." Yu Xiaoxiu was helpless and could only look at the dejected Jinbao in the cage with sympathy.  .  "Ah!" A scream rang through the yard in the middle of the night. Yu Xiaoxiu let out a "scared" sound. Yu Shu frowned, put down his abacus, stood up and walked out.??This cry clearly came from Xia Mingming's room.  When they got out of the yard, Jing Chen just opened the door and walked out. Yu Shu saw that he was wearing a single piece of clothing, so he waved to him and said, "Don't come out, me." Jing Chen now knows that men and women are different, so he doesn't need Yu Shu.  Shu said that he would not break into Xia Mingming's room, so he stood at the door and did not come forward. He looked in the direction of Yu Shu to be on guard against any accidents.  Xia Mingming's door was closed, and there was no one else in the yard. Yu Shu grabbed the shovel placed against the wall and reached out to knock on Xia Mingming's door: "Obviously, obviously what's wrong with you? Open the door." There was no answer from inside.  Yu Shu lay on the door and listened. He smelled intermittent crying in the room. He looked at the closed door. He was afraid that something would happen to her in the room. In desperation, he inserted a shovel into the crack of the door.  He pried open the latch of the door inside.  The room was dark, but people could still be seen, and no thieves or thieves were found. Yu Shu lit the lamp in the dark, and saw Xia Mingming sitting on the bed, holding her knees with her hair disheveled, crying.  Yu Xiaoxiu poked his head outside the door, unable to come in.  Yu Shu put down the shovel, walked over and sat down by the bed, stretched out his hand to push her: "What's wrong? She's suffering from sleep hysteria. What's the point of crying? You're yelling and screaming. You don't know that everyone else is sleeping late at night."  Xia Mingming raised his head when he heard the sound, revealing a sweaty face, pale under the light. If Yu Shu hadn't been brave, he would have been scared to death by her appearance.  "You¡ª¡ª" "Dead, dead," Xia Mingming's voice twitched, and his eyes looked frightened.  Yu Shu's heart skipped a beat. Thinking of Xia Mingming's ability to dream about life and death, he immediately grabbed her shoulders and asked, "Who died? Are you having a nightmare?" "Fourth sister, it's my fourth sister."

 Text Chapter 164 Taishi Shuyuan

    "Fourth sister, it's my fourth sister." Yu Shu was dumbfounded, looking at Xia Mingming's face that was pale from crying, and remembered that she had mentioned that "fourth sister" occasionally, and it seemed that she didn't have a good relationship with her.  "Don't panic. Tell me, what are you dreaming about?"  Sneak into her room through the window and kill her. What to do, what to do, my fourth sister, my fourth sister, she will die, she will die." Yu Shu's eyelids twitched and he comforted: "Don't cry yet, I'm sure.  Is this dream accurate? Is it just a dream?" Xia Mingming shook his head and said incoherently: "I don't know, I don't know, I just dreamed that something happened to her."  Afraid of what might happen, he hesitated and said, "Then do you want to write home as soon as possible? Can you make it in time?" "Write, write home?" Xia Mingming looked at Yu Shu in tears.  "Yes," Yu Shu thought she was dizzy with fright, and pressed her shoulder and said, "You just dreamed, and the person is not dead yet. If you inform your family earlier, you might be able to escape."  Saying this, she felt anxious in her heart. Xia Mingming didn't know where her home was, but it would take half a month to send a letter back from the capital. People would have died long ago, so there was no time for her to warn him.  Unexpectedly, after hearing Yu Shu's words, Xia Mingming suddenly stopped crying, grabbed Yu Shu's hand and said, "Yes, yes, I have to inform her and let her hide." Yu Shu looked at her mood  She was so excited that she didn't dare to remind her that she might not be able to make up the time, so she comforted her: "Okay, then I will accompany you to the post house early tomorrow morning to write a letter, and we will pick a fast horse to deliver it." "No. No need to write a letter," Xia Mingming shook her head.  Shake his head.  Sniffing anxiously, she said, "I'll look for her as soon as it gets light. She's in the capital." "Ah?" Yu Shu asked in surprise, "Are you, the fourth sister, in the capital?" She thought Xia Mingming was in the capital.  I have no relatives, but my sister has been making trouble for a long time and her sister is here.  Xia Mingming wiped away her tears. At this time, she didn't care whether to hide it from Yu Shu or not: "Yes, she is studying Yi in Taishi Shuyuan." Yu Shu was surprised again, learning Yi in Taishi Shuyuan?  Then Xia Mingming, the fourth sister, is not simple. The Great Evolution happens every three years, and this year's does not count, so to speak.  Did her fourth sister pass the Dayan exam three years ago?  ¡°Tsk, tsk, she thought that Ji Xingxuan from the Ji family was weird enough, but she didn¡¯t expect that there was more than one such amazing little girl.  Xia Mingming's mood was much more stable at this time, and he saw Yu Shu's expression.  He vaguely guessed what she was thinking.  He smiled bitterly and said: "My fourth sister is only two years older than me, but she is much smarter and more capable than me. She passed the Dayan exam three years ago. The elders in the family like her very much and sent her to study in Beijing.  "Yi, my mother is extremely reluctant to let go. If anything happens to her, my mother." Yu Shu asked tentatively, "Are you from the same mother and father?" Xia Mingming nodded, but Yu Shu saw that her face still looked ugly.  He suppressed the many doubts in his mind and reassured: "That's the case. Then tomorrow morning you go to Taishi Shuyuan to find her, and you sisters can discuss how to take precautions." Xia Mingming said in a panic: "Won't you go with me?  ? " At this time, Yu Shu was like a life-saving straw to Xia Mingming. If anything happened, she would be the first to think of her.  Yu Shu said: "I don't recognize your fourth sister. What can I do if I go? Your family's business is not small. She will be away from Beijing alone without a guard by her side? I can't help much, and it's not convenient. You can do it yourself."  Just go." He said carelessly, what is the matter with the fourth lady of the Xia Jiang family?  She and Xia Mingming were friends, but that didn't mean that she had to care about the life and death of a stranger.  When she forcibly saved Zhao Hui's life, Taoist Qingzheng had warned her that life and death were determined by destiny. Do not force anything, retaliation for retaliation, and anyone who arbitrarily changes a person's life expectancy will be punished by God.  It's just for one of your own, but it's really not worth caring about for a stranger.  The fourth young lady of the Xia Jiang family is really going to die, and no one can stop her.  Of course, she couldn't say this to Xia Mingming. No matter what they said, they were still sisters. After hearing what she said, she couldn't fall out with her.  "But I'm alone." Xia Mingming hesitated with red eyes. She ran away from home. If she really wanted to find her fourth sister, she didn't know how she would ridicule her.  "Ashu, can you come with me? You don't need to see my fourth sister. You can just wait for me on the side."  He thought and said, "Then I'll take you to Taishi Shuyuan tomorrow." "Okay, okay." Xia Mingming nodded quickly, for fear that Yu Shu would regret it.  "Go to sleep quickly, don't worry too much, sayYou must have been confused in your dream.  "Yu Shu pushed Xia Mingming back to the bed and touched the cold sweat on her forehead, "I'll wake you up early tomorrow morning. Go to sleep.  " Xia Mingming grabbed Yu Shu's hand and refused to let go, "I, I'm a little scared. Ashu, can you sleep with me?  " Jing Chen was outside. If he really wanted her to sleep with Xia Mingming, he might have something shocking to say. Yu Shu took this into account and refused to agree. He patted her and said, "What's there to be afraid of? I'm not looking at you.  Just give me a shout and I'll come over. Go to sleep peacefully. I'll be here and wait for you to fall asleep before I leave.  "Yu Shu rushed to Yu Xiaoxiu who was standing at the door and waved his hand, indicating that he should go back to his room and go to bed first. When Yu Xiaoxiu saw that nothing happened, he scratched his head and left. "Finally, he coaxed Xia Mingming to sleep, and Yu Shu was so sleepy for two days.  With only his eyelids twitching, he quietly exited Xia Mingming's room and closed the door. He turned around and saw Jing Chen still standing at the door of the west room. It seemed that he had not moved. He was startled and stepped forward and whispered: "Why haven't you slept yet?"  ah?  " Jing Chen pointed to Xia Mingming's room, raised his hand and gestured: 'Are you okay?' " It's just a nightmare, it doesn't matter, just go in and sleep." Yu Shu pushed Jing Chen's shoulder and asked him to come in. Qiu  The night was already very cold, and Jing Chen was feeling better. If he caught a cold again, he would have to stay in bed for two more days. Jing Chen hesitated to speak. Seeing Yu Shu's sleepy look, he swallowed his words and retreated obediently.  When she got to the house, she closed the door and stood behind it, listening to the sound of Yu Shu's footsteps turning back to the big house. Then she walked back to the bed and lay down with her clothes on. All she could think about was what she had just done.  In a dream, he was in a vast fog, holding a silver sword in his hand, practicing the sword skills he remembered a few days ago. There were a few vague figures not far away who seemed to be pointing him. They  Wearing white robes with black patterns embroidered on the hems, some had white beards, some were sitting on the ground, and some were standing with their hands behind their hands. Before he could see his face clearly, he was spotted by someone in the yard.  He was awakened by the screams, and he could feel that those people in white robes were very important to him, but he couldn't remember who they were.  When I went to the north of the city, I had the opportunity to pay my respects. I had previously imagined that it was a place where talented people from all over the world could gather. Even if the building was not magnificent, it would still have the beauty of carved beams and painted buildings. However, when I arrived at the door, I felt like I had been deceived.  ¡ª¡ª ¡°This is Taishi Shuyuan?  " Xia Mingming and I got off the carriage together. After standing on the street for a moment, Yu Shu pointed to the other side of the street with a strange expression. There was a row of white walls less than ten feet high, with ancient blue tiles hanging on them, and two small open doors.  There are three steps in front of the yellow wooden door, which are tiled to the road. There is a horizontal plaque on the door. The shape is not square or round, and it is not clear whether it is red or purple. There are only two flat characters written on it - "Taishi".  The front of the house is Taishi Shuyuan? Could it be that the coachman was lazy and took them to the back door? "This is it," Xia Mingming could understand Yu Shu's current mood.  When I came here, I saw that Taishi Shuyuan did not have the grandeur of their back door. I also suspected that I had gone to the wrong place, but after walking around inside, I realized that it was worthy of its reputation. However, she was worried that something would happen to her fourth sister, so she was not in the mood to talk to her.  Yu Shu explained this. "The door is guarded and no one is allowed to enter. I have to ask the guards to help me find the fourth sister." Xia Mingming asked Yu Shu, "Are you waiting for me here?  " Yu Shu turned around and looked around, pointing to a teahouse that had just opened on the street, "I'll wait for you inside. Find me when you're ready.  "    "All right.  "It was sultry and hot today, so Xia Mingming was too embarrassed to ask Yu Shu to stand at the door with her and wait. Yu Shu entered the teahouse and saw that there were no customers on the first floor, so he went directly to the second floor and found a shady spot by the railing, where he could see clearly  There was movement in front of Taishi Shuyuan, but if he wanted to look inside Taishi Shuyuan, he could only see a field of green flowers and grass, blocking his sight, and there was no view of the building. Xia Mingming walked towards the two small yellow doors.  Standing, a guard stood out from inside. Yu Shu could only see half of his figure and could not hear his words. Yu Shu asked for a pot of the cheapest cloud tablets and took out a stack of paper manuscripts that he had brought with him yesterday.  A passage copied by Xianghe Yiguan. It is a rough record of natural disasters that occurred in various places in each year since the founding of Da'an more than 300 years ago. It also annotates some analysis of Yi studies, such as astrology and lunar eclipses, Qimen calculus, etc.  , she found the fifth volume, and she didn¡¯t know how many more volumes there were. While studying the manuscript in his hand, Yu Shu unknowingly forgot about Xia Mingming, and when he thought about it, he looked back and found the Taishi Book.  Xia Mingming disappeared in front of the garden gate. ¡°Eh?  "Yu Shu put down the teacup, stood up, and helpedHe looked around the railing and searched the street below, but she still couldn't be found. Just as he was worried about packing up his things and going downstairs to look for her, he heard the waiter's welcoming voice from the second floor: "Two gentlemen, please come here."  , watch out for the stairs." Yu Shu turned his head and saw two people coming up from the stairs. The young woman walking in front was wearing a goose-yellow gauze dress, with the fan in her hand held on her chest. This outfit was similar to the one she wore at Xianghe Yi yesterday.  The two young ladies he saw in front of the hotel were the same. Because their faces were not covered, the young lady showed a peach-like face with arrogant eyebrows. Just when Yu Shu felt that this person looked familiar, she saw Xia Mingming coming up behind her.  This must be the fourth young lady of the Xia Jiang family. No wonder she looks familiar. A comparison shows that Xia Mingming is very similar to her. The difference is that the former is more delicate, while the latter is more proud. They are also full of beauty.  Xia Mingming also saw Yu Shu and shook his head gently at her. Yu Shu sat back with understanding, raised a cup with one hand and pretended to drink tea. He watched the two of them from the corner of his eye as they walked to a private room separated by a screen to sit down.  Down.  Seeing the waiter retreating downstairs, he picked up the teapot and cups on the table, moved to a place near the screen and sat down again. As soon as he pricked up his ears, he heard a voice on the other end: "You mean, you dreamed  Seeing me dead?" When Yu Shu heard the fourth sister Xia Mingming's voice, she couldn't feel the slightest worry or fear that she should have, but instead sounded domineering.  "Yeah." If he didn't know that the person sitting behind the screen was Xia Mingming, Yu Shu would have thought that the person making the timid sound of mosquitoes was someone else.  The other end of the screen became silent, and Yu Shu couldn't see their expressions. He was waiting to hear the reaction of the fourth Miss Xia Jiang, but who knew that he would hear a sneer: "Oh, do you think I will still believe your nonsense?" "Fourth Sister"  , it¡¯s true this time, I didn¡¯t lie to you, I really dreamed about it.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me? Then who lied and told dad that he dreamed that I was kidnapped and killed on the road, which almost caused me to miss three years.  In the previous Dayan exam, you went to Longhu Mountain to seek enlightenment and stayed in the deep mountains and forests for the rest of your life, weren't you? "Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, why did Miss Xia Jiang seem to have done something wrong to her?  What a wicked thing.  "I, I really didn't mean it. I didn't know at the time. I just wanted to-" "No need to explain, I don't want to hear it. I will write a letter home and ask someone to take you back as soon as possible. The capital is not the place you should stay.  "I don't care how you came to the capital or where you live these days. Just stay here and wait for someone to pick you up. Don't think about running around." "Fourth sister!"  Can you believe me? I swear I didn¡¯t lie to you this time. I dreamed that someone jumped into your room through the window at night and killed you¡ª" "Xia Jiangmin!" Yu Shu heard a sudden bang on the other side of the screen.  He was startled by the scolding. He rubbed his left ear and switched to his right ear to listen: "I am in Taishi Shuyuan. Although I am proficient in astrology, there are many classmates and best friends who are familiar with facial expressions. Is there any harm to me?  How could you not know that if you continue to make alarmist remarks, I will be rude to you!" Yu Shu heard the sound of the table and chairs at the other end, and quickly picked up the teapot and cups before anyone came out. As soon as he sat back down, he saw  The fourth Miss Xia Jiang came out with a sullen face. When she saw her going downstairs, Yu Shu got up and walked into the screen of the cubicle.  Xia Mingming was sitting there in a daze, looking in a daze, looking like he had been hit hard. Yu Shu felt pitiful when he looked at it, so he coughed twice and said: "That was your fourth sister just now, how about it?  Have you discussed it yet?¡±  I heard, what is going on with you, have you lied to her before?" Xia Mingming lowered his head and remained silent.  Seeing her like this, Yu Shu knew that something was probably going on. He didn't know what to say at the moment. As he sat there, Xia Mingming suddenly spoke: "Ashu, you are a student of Yi."  , you must have heard of 'Wen Chenbei, Xia Jiangnan'."

 Text Chapter 165 Wen Chen Xia Jiang

    "Ashu, you are a student of Yi. You must have heard of 'Wen Chenbei, Xia Jiangnan'." Yu Shu shook her head honestly. She knew that Xia Mingming's real surname was not Xia, but a compound surname.  "Xia Jiang", she has been busy with making a living since entering Beijing, and she has no time to inquire about the background of Xia Jiang's family.  Xia Mingming sighed and said: "Sometimes I think you are really strange. You know a lot of things, but you don't know the things that are familiar to ordinary Yi Ke."  Xia Mingming held the tea cup tightly in his hand and softly narrated a period of the Yi history of the Da'an Dynasty: "About a hundred years ago, two Yi sons came out of the same dynasty, one surnamed Xia and the other surnamed Wen. This is arrogance.  It was the first time Yan Shixing encountered it in a hundred years. At that time, the emperor was delighted and granted him titles. One was Wenchen, which was a metaphor for the brightness of the stars in the north, and the other was Xiajiang, which was a metaphor for the vastness of the Yangtze River in the Central Plains. Wenchen and Xiajiang, the two Yi sons, were favored by the emperor.  Because Wen Chen Yizi was older and the post of Chief Tianjian was free, he appointed him. Not wanting to favor one over the other, he also granted marriage to Xia Jiang Yizi and made him his consort. This was a beautiful story a hundred years ago.  "This is the second time Yu Shu heard the name of Yi Zi in the Yi History of the Da'an Dynasty. The first time was from Cao Zixin. She still remembered that the two Yi Zi who were mentioned at that time were Qingyang and Yunhua.  Calculating time, Xia Jiang and Wen Chen are ahead of them. ???????????????????????????? However, the emperor of the Da¡¯an Dynasty always likes to promise the princess to Yi Zi. Is it because the wealth will not flow to outsiders?  Twenty years ago, Yunhua Yizi also married the eldest princess. Unfortunately, the genius died young and the princess died in love.  The two used a tragedy to compose a good story for future generations.  "Who would have thought that the good times would not last long? The two Yi sons, Xia Jiang and Wen Chen, for some unknown reason, developed a grudge that reached the point where they were incompatible with each other. Even the emperor could not force them to bring them together. The two were unwilling to work together in the same court. They both resigned,  The emperor had no choice but to give them two cities to move to and settle in. Wenchen was in the north and Xiajiang was in the south. From then on, the two took their surnames and gave them to their descendants to show the respect of the emperor. "  Yu Shu held his chin in his hands, listening with interest, and interrupted: "So your surname is Xia Jiang, and you are the descendant of Xia Jiang Yizi." "That is my ancestor." Yu Shu nodded: "You continue  Talk." Being interrupted by Yu Shu, Xia Mingming forgot what he was talking about.  After thinking for a while, he continued: "Yikes all over the world admire the name of Yi Zi, and they come to ask for advice one after another. They look for Xia Jiang in the south and Wen Chen in the north. Xia Jiang and Wen Chen are all friendly people. They don't reject anyone who comes.  There was an endless stream of people coming forward, and it gradually became popular. What the emperor did at that time was to isolate the hatred between the two of them. How could he know that ten years later, the Yi Kes in the world would be divided into northern and southern groups, and Dayan would meet in Beijing every year.  They are incompatible with each other. As soon as this matter came out, there was an endless debate in the court. Some people said that Wen Chen and Xia Jiang were plotting against each other and instigating the Northern and Southern Yi.  "Guest." When Yu Shu heard this, he was secretly speechless. It seems that it is not a good thing that there are two Yizis in the same dynasty. This is the saying that one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers.  "Fortunately, the emperor knew the truth well and did not listen to the villain's slander. Instead, he ordered Si Tianjian to build the Taishi Book Garden, so that after the Dayan examination, Yi Ke from the north and south could choose teachable people to study in it, and they would be in the same place as classmates.  , to defuse the conflict. " Yu Shu looked straight and secretly thought that the emperor was very clever. In this way, no matter whether you are from the south or the north, all the talents that can be made must be unified and educated when they arrive in the capital and enter the Taishi Book Garden.  This solved the dilemma of Yi Ke in the north and south acting independently, and strengthened Si Tianjian's position.  Xia Mingming licked his lips, lowered his head to take a sip of the cold tea, and said slightly in a daze: "Decades ago, two ancestors, Xia Jiang and Wen Chen, passed away. The two families were gradually less prosperous than in the past. On the surface, they were still representatives of Yike in the north and south.  , each generation has produced one or two figures, but they no longer have the style of Yi Zi. Therefore, in order to revitalize the family, starting from my grandfather's generation, they began to send their descendants to the mountains to seek enlightenment. However, our Xia Jiang family is not as popular as before.  It is not prosperous. In my generation, among the six sisters of my generation, only one cousin has inherited the legacy." Yu Shu touched his chin, remembering what he had just eavesdropped on, the fourth Miss Xia Jiang said about going to Longhu Mountain to seek enlightenment.  "Going to the mountains to seek Taoism requires hardship, and you may not even be able to enter the Taoist mountain gate. My great-grandfather set a rule that any child of my Xia Jiang family who is sent to seek Taoism in the mountains will not be allowed to return home if he finds nothing. Therefore, some members of the family will die of old age.  Outside, it was even more unbearable to leave home. At that time, I was young and ignorant, and almost caused my fourth sister to take over for my second sister. Our relationship between sisters has never been harmonious, so it was reasonable for her to resent me. " Yu Shu could tell that Xia Mingming was here.  His voice was regretful and sad, somewhat sympathetic. Born in such a family, doing nothing was wrong.  Just as he was about to speak out to comfort her, Yu Shu suddenly?I feel something is wrong. I still remember that when we were sleeping in the mountains and forests, Xia Mingming claimed that he was "the trash of the Xia Jiang family". But these days when we get along, Xia Mingming is clearly a good young man with excellent qualifications. Studying Yi may not necessarily be the best.  Without achievements, even if Meng is useless in life and death, he is not a waste. Is it possible that all her peers in the family are as weird as her fourth sister?  "Mingming, let me ask you, do you have any sisters in your family studying Yi at Taishi Shuyuan?" Xia Mingming didn't know Yu Shu was probing, so he shook his head and said, "Only my fourth sister passed the exam." Weird, Yu Shu touched it  He raised his chin and glanced at Xia Mingming suspiciously. He had a vague suspicion in his heart. He couldn't hide it, so he asked: "Mingming, apart from you, is there anyone else in your family who can dream about the funeral?" Hearing this, Xia Mingming  Ming Ming was stunned for a moment, his eyes averted, and he said in an unnatural voice: "W-why are you asking this?" Looking at her expression, Yu Shu already knew the answer. Since this was the secret of the Xia Jiang family, he didn't ask further.  Even though I was extremely curious in my heart: "It turns out that Xia Mingming is not the only one in the Xia Jiang family who has an explanation for her dream, but she is the most useless one."  "Okay, it's getting late, let's go back." Yu Shu pinched a piece of snack from the plate on the table and put it in his mouth, stood up and said.  Xia Mingming said: "Go home? But my fourth sister - I haven't made an agreement with her yet." "Then you plan to stay here for the night?" Yu Shu said, "I guess you won't be able to see her today.  " Based on how angry Xia Mingming's fourth sister was when she left, the two of them also quarreled when they met.  Xia Mingming said anxiously: "How can that be possible? I didn't dream about a specific day when her accident happened. What if it happens tonight?" Yu Shu patted her shoulder and said confidently: "Didn't you say that the accident happened on a rainy day?  Don't worry, I'm not here to tell you that it won't rain in the past three days. You can come back to persuade her tomorrow." "Yes, Ashu, you are the most accurate at predicting whether it will be sunny or rainy," Xia Mingming said with a smile on her face.  Then he said worriedly: "Are you sure you remember correctly? It won't rain today?" "I'm sure I'm sure, okay, let's go for a walk. If we go back early, we can catch up on cooking." Yu Shu couldn't help but pull him.  Xia Mingming walked out.  When I reached the stairs, I was stopped by the waiter with a smiling face: "Have you had your tea, please? Do you want to pay the bill?" Yu Shu said: "Check the bill? I gave you the money.  I just ordered a pot of Yun Pian and gave you the money right then and there.¡± The waiter stretched out his finger and pointed to the dining room behind them, ¡°I mean that table.¡± Yu Shu frowned and pulled Xia Mingming¡¯s ear.  "Didn't your fourth sister pay for anything?" "I don't think so." Yu Shu secretly said that he was unlucky, and turned to ask the waiter: "How much is it?" "Thank you for your patronage, a pot of Dahongpao. Four kinds of snacks, a total of  "Five taels and seven cents." Yu Shu's face froze, and she scolded Xia Mingming and her fourth sister in her heart before she reluctantly picked up the money bag and took out all the broken silver and corners in it, which was barely enough.  number.  Xia Mingming knew that she was worried about money, so he didn't dare to say anything until he saw her paying the bill.  He asked the waiter for oil paper again, and then asked in confusion: "What do you want paper for?" Yu Shu glared at her: "What else can I do? I have several taels of silver snacks, don't I need to pack them before I finish them?" "" "  What's your expression? Let's put it on your account and we'll settle it together later." "" *** It was already afternoon when Yu Shu and Xia Mingming returned to their home on Huixing Street.  Before she even reached the door, she heard the first chatter and laughter in their yard. Yu Shu took two steps quickly in confusion, with Xia Mingming following closely behind her.  The courtyard door was ajar, Jing Chen and Yu Xiaoxiu were sitting in the courtyard, and there were two others with their backs to the door.  Looking at the backs, they were a young girl and an older woman. It was the two of them laughing that Yu Shu could hear from a distance.  Seeing an outsider coming to the house, Yu Shu secretly frowned. In order to reduce Jingchen¡¯s contact with outsiders, she didn¡¯t talk much to the surrounding neighbors. Where did this person come from?  "Brother, you're back!" Yu Xiaoxiu saw Yu Shu first. When he shouted, Jing Chen was the first to turn his face, and then the two guests stood up from their horses and turned to look over.  When Yu Shu saw the face, she was stunned. She recognized the woman. She was the aunt of the house across the alley. Her surname was Xu. But what happened to that little girl? If she remembered correctly, this woman had been to her house before.  The person who came up to the stall to ask for divination seemed to be named Zhou.  The reason why she remembers it clearly is because she took Jing Chen to set up a stall that day, and it was because this girl Zhou returned home early.    When the little girl saw Yu Shu, she laughed and shouted, "Young Master Yu." Yu Shu put away his surprise and nodded in response: "Miss Zhou." "You still remember me?"  Miss Zhou pouted and said angrily: "I thought you had forgotten about me. I was waiting for you on the street all morning that day, but I didn't see you. You promised to give me a horoscope test.  Are you breaking your promise?" Before Yu Shu could answer, Xia Mingming heard the girl's coquettish voice questioning Yu Shu from behind. She was unhappy. She had something on her mind and was suffering from no results. She didn't want anyone to be happy.  Yu Shu, his voice neither high nor low, asked: "Who is this?" "A person who once told fortunes at my stall." Yu Shu turned to look at Miss Zhou and Aunt Xu, and said hesitantly: "Who are you?  ?¡± Aunt Xu took over with a smile: ¡°Fangfang is my niece. She came to see me today. I happened to be a little jealous when making lunch, so she came to your house to borrow it. I didn¡¯t expect you to know each other. ¡±  Turning to look at Jing Chen beside him, he said sweetly: "It happened to be Brother Jing who opened the door. If it wasn't for me, I wouldn't have recognized him." Yu Shu smiled dryly and looked at the two women who came uninvited.  Thinking of how to get them away quickly.

 Text Chapter 166 Enemies meet on a narrow road

    There were two more people in the small yard, and it suddenly became lively. Zhou Fangfang is a lively and cheerful girl. When she saw Yu Shu coming back, she asked her to take a horoscope test for her, saying that she had made up for it last time. Yu Shu thought  He quickly sent the people away, and asked Yu Xiaoxiu to go into the house to get pen and ink, set up a divination table in the yard, do the calculations for her, and write annotations for her.  Zhou Fangfang didn't know a few words, so she asked Yu Shu to read the annotations to her, and asked Jing Chen to copy another copy. It was true that Yu Shu's handwriting was not as good as Jing Chen's elegant and flowing.  Zhou Fangfang happily received the approval note that Jing Chen had rewritten. Regardless of whether she could understand it or not, after she was satisfied, she went to ask Yu Shu: "Do you want to accept the divination gold?" Yu Shu waved his hand, "It was agreed last time.  Yes, why do you charge me?" Zhou Fangfang then pushed Aunt Xu forward and said with a smile, "Please give it to my aunt as a thank you for cooking for your brother at noon." Yu Shu looked at it.  Looking at Yu Xiaoxiu, he asked Aunt Xu her date of birth and birth date without asking any more questions. She was so happy that Aunt Xu could smile from ear to ear. She took the annotation written by Yu Shu and put it properly in her sleeve.  Seeing that the time at his house was long, he pulled Zhou Fangfang to leave.  Yu Shu sent the person to the door, and Aunt Xu stopped in front of the door: "Xiao Yu, we are all neighbors. If there is any inconvenience in the future, please go to the opposite door to find my aunt." Elderly women like to visit each other.  , not to mention that in Yu Shu's courtyard, all the young men are handsome and sweet-tongued, how could they not be liked by others.  "Haha, I got it, Aunt Xu." Yu Shu didn't dare to say any polite words, for fear that the other party would take her seriously and she would be tired if she kept visiting her from time to time.  After finally coaxing these two people away, Yu Shu closed the door and called Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen into the room to talk. Xia Mingming went back to the room out of boredom.  I didn't even see her come out when seeing off guests.  "How can I let others cook for me? Is there too little salt or rice at home?" Yu Shu had told Yu Xiaoxiu before that Jingchen had a special status.  If someone discovers that he is a Taoist priest, he will inevitably cause trouble, and he will not be allowed to let people into his house casually.  Yu Xiaoxiu said unjustly: "It was Aunt Xu who forced her niece to bring the food. I couldn't push them out. The food they brought was all sitting on the stove. Brother Jing didn't eat it, so I took a few bites.  The two of us cooked some noodles. Later, they came to get the bowl. Can I let them in? " "You're just greedy," Yu Shu turned to Jing Chen and said, "Have you taken your medicine for lunch?  Shaking his head, when he was about to cook the medicine, a guest came and he went to open the door.  The medicine bag is still in the kitchen.  Yu Shu looked at Jing Chen¡¯s face that was flushed from the sun. The more he looked at it, the more handsome he became. He thought to himself that it was no wonder that the little girl Zhou didn¡¯t leave when he saw her. She would have wanted to take another look at him.  Yu Shu stood up and said, "I'll make some medicine for you. You go back to your room and lie down for a while. Xiao Xiu will move all the chairs in the yard." "Oh, okay." Yu Shu went to the kitchen, but Jing Chen didn't go back to the house.  Follow her and stand at the door.  Yu Shu squatted by the stove to start the fire, turned to ask him: "Why don't you go and rest?" Jing Chen shook his head. The most common thing Yu Shu said to him recently was to tell him to go back to his room and rest.  He knew she cared about him, but he really didn't feel like he was that weak and needed to stay in bed all day long.  "When you feel better again, I will take you to the Taoist temple in Anling City to see if you can remember anything." Yu Shu told Jing Chen her plan, and when she saw his eyes lit up, his mood was filled with emotion.  On his face, he couldn't help but smile: "Are you feeling bored staying at home and want to go out for a walk?" Jing Chen shook his head and nodded again. He didn't feel bored, but wanted to recall the past as soon as possible and not do this again.  Xiaoyu had to do everything for him, but he couldn't help him share anything. He didn't like this kind of helpless situation where he couldn't help himself.  After frying the medicine and pouring it for Jing Chen to drink, Yu Shu washed his face and carried all the quilts that he had taken out to dry in the yard back to the house. When he saw Yu Xiaoxiu feeding Jin Bao the expensive snacks she had packed back from the teahouse, he poured  Didn't say anything to him.  Xia Mingming stayed in the room all the time and only came out during dinner time in the evening. She always had a gray face. Yu Shu knew that she was in a heavy mood and did not talk to adjust the atmosphere during the meal as usual. The few of them had dinner quietly.  Mingming today actually took the initiative to clear away the dishes and take them to the kitchen to wash them.  You must know that in ancient times, there was no such thing as dishwashing liquid when washing dishes. They relied on a loofah strip to rinse the dishes back and forth. The used dishes were all sticky. Yu Shu hated washing dishes, let alone the spoiled Xia Mingming.  "Are you still worried about your fourth sister? I will accompany you to find her tomorrow." Yu Shu folded his arms and leaned against the door, while Xia Mingming squatted by the ditch in the yard washing dishes.  "It's not all because of her," Xia Mingming said sadly: "Fourth sister must have sent?Send the letter home, and someone will come to pick me up soon. When I return to Jiangnan, we may never see each other again.  " Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, feeling that she was too pessimistic: "Where do you live, leave a place to go. Even if you can't come out in the future, I can still visit you.  " Xia Mingming just shook his head and said nothing. "What's the matter, your Xia Jiang family doesn't welcome visitors?  "Yu Shu teased. "The eldest and second sisters are both married. My third brother died young. The fourth sister is now studying Yi in Taishi Shuyuan. The sixth sister is still young. As the leader of the clan, my father cannot show favoritism. I am leaving home this time.  If you run away, you will definitely be sent to Longhu Mountain to seek enlightenment after you return.  " Yu Shu's expression was calm. During the day, she heard Xia Mingming talk about "Wen Chen Xia Jiang" and she hadn't realized it yet. Now when she listened to her confession, she suddenly realized. No wonder she had to take the Dayan test whether she wanted to or not. It turned out to be because she wanted to avoid this.  "Why didn't you tell me earlier?" Yu Shu complained that she had kept it secret for too long. If he had known that she would have asked Xue to lend her fifty taels to take the government exam, Xia Mingming looked gloomy.  It's my bad luck, it's my fate. Think about it, I went through many hardships all the way to the capital, but none of them went smoothly. I think even if I record my name, the exam won't go smoothly. It's all in vain. You taught me six lines of divination.  .  " Seeing that she was disheartened, Yu Shu did not offer any words of comfort or help her with any ideas. He just patted her on the shoulder and turned back to the house. "As a child of a big family, although she has no worries about food and clothing, she also has considerable difficulties.  It is understandable that she should bear the responsibility. Whether she wants to escape or adapt is up to her own decision. *** Xia Mingming went to Taishi Shuyuan again the next day. Her fourth sister Xia Jiangying simply avoided seeing her. Xia Mingming couldn't help it.  , I couldn't break into Taishi Book Garden to find someone, so I waited all morning, and I was so anxious that there were bubbles on the corners of my mouth. "The gatekeeper said that my fourth sister has gone out. What should I do? I don't know where she has gone. Please stay with me."  Just wait.  "Xia Mingming ran up to the teahouse and found Yu Shu who was reading a book. Yu Shu immediately packed up his things, put down the tea money, and said calmly: "Go back and come back tomorrow.  "    "ah?  Just wait, maybe she will come back later.  " "Idiot, she is hiding from you on purpose.  "Yu Shu pulled Xia Mingming downstairs, "Come back tomorrow and I'll find a way for you to get her out.  " She was too lazy to take care of this matter at first, but after hearing Xia Mingming's confession last night, she changed her mind and missed the Dayan exam. Xia Mingming is already bad enough. She really wants that Xia Jiangying to die for no reason.  This girl would probably never feel at ease for the rest of her life, and she would be unhappy. Xia Mingming followed Yu Shu home with suspicion. When she came back the next day, Yu Shu asked Xia Mingming to hide in the teahouse and go to the Taishi Shu in her place.  The front door of the garden was shabby, and the guards inside were well-dressed, carrying swords and wearing public uniforms. When Yu Shu waited for no one to come or go in front of the door, he put on a nervous face, rubbed his hands and walked forward to talk: "This is  Guard brother, please excuse me. I have something urgent to do and I want to see Miss Xia Jiang. Can you please go in and bring me a message? Tell Miss Xia Jiang that something happened to her fifth sister and ask her to come out and see me.  " There was probably only one Miss Xia Jiang in the entire Taishi Book Garden. Although the gatekeeper was not on the same duty as yesterday, she knew who Yu Shu was asking as soon as she heard it. Seeing her anxious look, he asked her to wait at the door and quickly stepped inside.  Looking for someone. Yu Shu waited in front of the door for more than a quarter of an hour. He looked around and saw a few people walking hurriedly behind the row of flower ponds inside the small door. The guard at the front pointed in the direction of Yu Shu and spoke to the people behind him.  , Yu Shu saw Xia Mingming's fourth sister at a glance, but his eyes jumped to the woman with a ropa mask behind Xia Jiangying. At first, he just felt familiar, but when the person came closer, he couldn't help but secretly sighed, this is not  Ji Xingxuan, the beloved fourth daughter of the Ji family? When the Xue family and the Ji family were still in Yiyang City, she had met Ji Xingxuan once. Although Ji Xingxuan had half of his face covered at the time, the outline of his facial features could be seen from the veil.  , What¡¯s more, this girl¡¯s eyes are extremely spiritual and charming. It¡¯s hard to forget after seeing her once. With her temperament, it¡¯s hard to admit her mistake. ¡°It¡¯s really a narrow road for enemies to meet each other in Anling City.¡±  "Old friend". Yu Shu wasn't sure whether Ji Xingxuan recognized her. Seeing the two approaching, he couldn't back down. He could only comfort himself that he had a popular face and that Ji Si might not remember her if he met her in the capital.  She was afraid of what happened to the Ji family, but right now it was better to have more trouble than less. Being recognized would be troublesome after all. "Are you the one looking for me?" Xia Jiangying looked slightly worried: "Where's Xia Jiangmin, what's wrong with her?  " Ji Xingxuan and Xia Jiangying are fellow students in the astrology department. They are always close. They happened to be discussing academics together today. When they heard the guard's report, they came over together and sawYu Shu, who was waiting outside the door, didn't really recognize her at first glance, but just like Yu Shu when he saw her for the first time, he felt that this person looked familiar.  Yu Shu glanced at Ji Xingxuan inadvertently and saw that her face was expressionless. He thought that she didn't recognize him, so he lowered his voice and said to Xia Jiangying, "It's not convenient to talk here. How about we go to the teahouse opposite to talk?"  Ying frowned. Although she didn't want to be with a strange man, she was worried about Xia Jiangmin, so she turned to Ji Xingxuan and said, "Xingxuan, you go back first." Yu Shu also didn't want Ji Xingxuan to follow him. Seeing how good it was, unexpectedly  Ji Xingxuan actually refuted: "It doesn't matter, I'll accompany you to see what happens and help."

 Text Chapter 167: Unknown Person

    Xia Mingming was hiding on the second floor of the teahouse. When he saw Yu Shu coaxing her fourth sister out and leading Xia Jiangying towards this side, she quickly retracted her head and sat on pins and needles waiting upstairs.  Yu Shu bravely led Xia Jiangying and Ji Xingxuan into the teahouse. There were not many guests on the second floor. As soon as Xia Jiangying entered the private room, she saw Xia Jiangmin sitting inside. After a moment's thought, she realized that she had been cheated and turned her head angrily.  When he was about to leave, Xia Mingming quickly stood up and stopped him: "Fourth sister, fourth sister, don't leave. Just listen to me and say a few words, okay?" The two people were pulling in front of the door, and Yu Shu took a step back.  Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Ji Xingxuan, who was also standing at the door without entering, and listened to the movement inside.  "What do you want to say? If it's about those ridiculous dreams you had, then forget it." Xia Jiangying said coldly.  "Okay, let's talk about the incident three years ago when I lied to my father about dreaming about you being in danger. Don't be angry first. Listen to me. At first you left home and went to Beijing without listening to my explanation. Later I always  I haven't found a chance to explain it to you. I'll explain it to you today. " "Okay, you say it, and I'll listen to your excuses today." Xia Jiangying turned around and raised the door curtain, not forgetting that there was someone outside.  "Xingxuan, you go downstairs and wait for me first. I'll go down in a while." If the two sisters want to talk privately, it will inevitably involve family affairs and not let outsiders hear. After all, Xia Jiangying is older. Even if she is angry, consider  He is also more thoughtful than Xia Mingming.  "Okay." Ji Xingxuan simply turned around and went downstairs to wait.  Xia Jiangying was not so polite to Yu Shu, and waved her hand impatiently: "You have nothing to do here." This was treating Yu Shu as a messenger. Yu Shu was not angry and slapped Xia Mingming inside.  Say hello and leave.  When I reached the stairs, I turned around and saw that the curtain of the private room had been pulled down from the inside, and no sound could be heard.  *** Yu Shu went downstairs and found Ji Xingxuan sitting in the corner. He turned around and walked to the tea seat a little away from her at the other end, sitting down with his back to her.  Ji Xingxuan also saw Yu Shu.  Looking at her back, I felt that this person looked familiar from just now. She has a good memory. It is impossible for people she has met to be unimpressed, but carefully recall the people she knows.  Who looks similar, but to no avail.  She frowned suspiciously, picked up the tea cup and took a slow sip. A touch of pleasant yellow appeared on her white wrist, which flashed and slipped into the cuff.  When Yu Shu saw Ji Xingxuan today, she couldn't help but think about the personnel affairs in Yiyang City. She had been away from Yiyang for almost four months.  I don¡¯t know how Zhao Hui¡¯s life was going. The merchant ship was in danger on the way. I don¡¯t know how Bi Qing, the duplicitous villain, would make up a lie to explain to Pei Jing when he went back. He probably said that she died at the hands of water bandits. Zhao Hui knew that she would be sad.  There is also the Ji family. She ruined the Ji family's reputation in court that day. Ji Xiaogu didn't know how she dealt with it later or whether anyone sent someone to look for her.  Did you embarrass Pei Jing?  It was still morning when we arrived, and the sun was rising in a blink of an eye. Yu Shu waited and saw Xia Mingming coming downstairs. He was about to go upstairs to take a look when he saw someone coming down from the corner of the stairs on the second floor.  Xia Mingming and Xia Jiangying walked downstairs one after another. Their eyes were red and there was moisture in the corners of their eyes.  It was obvious that they had just cried. Yu Shu observed the subtle details and felt the change in the atmosphere between the sisters. To be honest, it seemed that the previous incompatibility was gone.  Xia Jiangying¡¯s next actions proved that Yu Shu¡¯s feeling was correct.  "Xingxuan." Xia Jiangying led Xia Mingming to Ji Xingxuan's table. She actually guided both parties and introduced to Xia Mingming: "Minmin, this is Ji Xingxuan, the fourth lady of the Ji family in Yiyang City. We are in the same year as me.  He was admitted to Dayan and entered the Taishi Bookstore together to make friends with me. " Because the two sisters were seen quarreling by each other, Xia Mingming felt embarrassed and said, "Miss Ji, I was rude before and made you laugh." Ji Xingxuan is such a delicate person.  , seeing the reconciliation between their sisters, her voice was spontaneous and gentle: "No need to meet outsiders, Sister Ying and I are not outsiders." "Yes, not outsiders," Xia Jiangying stepped forward to hold Ji Xingxuan's hand, pointed at Xia Mingming and said, "This is  The fifth sister in my family has mentioned to you before that we sisters had some misunderstandings at that time, which made you worried." Ji Xingxuan chuckled: "Just make it clear if there are any misunderstandings," and then said to Xia Mingming, "Your sister often does.  I was told that there is a sister in my family who has a very similar temperament and appearance to her. When I met her today, it turned out to be true. She has the same quick temper and goes away as quickly as she came. " Hearing this joke, Xia Mingming lowered his head shyly and passed by.  After a while, he raised it again and said to Xia Jiangying: "By the way, sister, I will introduce someone to you. I rely on her all the way to Beijing." Xia Mingming turned to look for Yu Shu, but there were three or five guests sitting downstairs in the teahouse.  , look east and west, where??Yu Shu¡¯s figure.  "Hey, where is the person? It's strange. He was here just now. Why did he disappear in the blink of an eye? Where did he go?" Xia Mingming wondered.  Ji Xingxuan's eyes fell on the place where Yu Shu was sitting. Seeing that there was only one teacup left there, he felt a little strange. Just when he was about to ask, Xia Jiangying said: "Minmin, I'll go back right now."  Ask the teacher from Shuyuan to predict good or bad luck for me. You can stay at the Fengyuan Inn on this street first. I'll go find you after I'm done. Then we can have a good talk." Xia Jiangying took the silver she had with her.  He took the bag to Xia Mingming, squeezed her hand and told her, "Don't run around so that I can't find you, huh?" Xia Mingming nodded obediently. Once the gap of many years was eliminated, she looked like a younger sister.  After Xia Jiangying and Ji Xingxuan left, Yu Shu walked out from the back corner of the stairs and went to the door to pat Xia Mingming, who was looking around for her.  "Ashu! Where did you go just now? I didn't even introduce you to my fourth sister." "You went to the hut," Yu Shu looked at the door and pulled her to sit down in the corner again, "How are you?  "What did your fourth sister say?"  Of course Yu Shu knew who Ji Xingxuan was, but he pretended not to know him in front of Xia Mingming and shook his head.  Xia Mingming said: "That is your Miss Ji Xingxuan from the Ji family in Yiyang City. My fourth sister is close to her and plans to talk to her. I will sleep in her room these two nights, and there will be two more female guards outside at night."  "She is sleeping in someone else's room," Yu Shu said. "Where is Miss Ji?" "The old man of the Ji family is working in Si Tianjian. He has a mansion in Beijing. Miss Ji will just go home and live there."  "Yu Shu asked doubtfully, "Oh? The Ji family has a house in Beijing, but your Xia Jiang family doesn't. Why do you have to sleep in the book garden? Isn't it safer to move out if you know something will happen?" Xia Mingming said helplessly.  What I don¡¯t know is that our Xiajiang family has been renamed in the south, and there are a lot of visitors in front of the annex in Beijing every day. After my grandfather retired and returned to his hometown, the house was vacant when my fourth year was approaching.  My sister is busy preparing to take the exam. I wish I could sleep at the Star Observation Tower. How can I move out? "Didn't your fourth sister take the exam again?" Yu Shu looked suspicious and just listened.  It is said that those who have fallen behind should take the exam again, so why do those who are on the list have to take the exam again?  "Of course I have to take the exam. Last time, my fourth sister only passed three subjects and failed to pass the top three. She can be a member of the Great Yi Master." Xia Mingming said with her head held high.  Yu Shu knew that he had asked nonsense again, and in the spirit of not being ashamed to ask, he continued to ask: "So, no matter whether you have passed the exam or not, you can always take the exam as long as you want to?" Xia Mingming laughed: "That's what it says,  But where is the ability, it is usually rare to be promoted to the Great Master of Yi, and the next step up is Yi Zi. There is only one person born in decades. How many people are overestimating their abilities?" Yu Shu nodded, and finally understood.  Well, it turns out that the Dayan Examination is not only a qualification exam, but also a promotion exam.  No wonder the Dayan exam is not easy to pass, and there are people from Taishi Shuyuan who can refer to it.  Everyone was not on the same starting line from the beginning. The top three places in each subject should mostly be occupied by people from the Taishi Shuyuan. It is difficult to make a splash.  Too difficult.  She remembered the rankings in the Dayan Examination, and it was Cao Zixin who told her that among all the subjects, except arithmetic, those who were ranked among the top 100 in a single subject were ranked among the top 100, and those who were ranked among the top three in two subjects were ranked among the top 100. As for Yi Zi, they were ranked among the top three.  Only if you are the first person in the department can you be given the title.  "A Shu," Xia Mingming said to Yu Shu hesitantly: "The fourth sister wants me to stay at the nearby Fengyuan Inn these days. When someone comes to pick me up from home, I also want to live closer to her. I'm afraid  Just in case." "Huh?" Yu Shu said with a smile: "How come I saw that you two sisters have cleared up their old feelings, weren't they still disgusted before?" Xia Mingming twirled the hair behind her ears and lowered her head.  : "Actually, my fourth sister is not a bad person. She is just as outspoken as me, but a bit stubborn. We just talked a lot upstairs and we have reconciled. Don't laugh at me." "What am I laughing at you for?  "Yu Shu patted her arm, "Isn't that great? Since she wants you to live nearby, why don't you go back with me to pack your bags first? "Yu Shu didn't know what the sisters were talking about upstairs.  But I am happy to see that the matter is resolved smoothly and send Xia Mingming home as soon as possible.  Seeing that she had no hold on, Xia Mingming pouted and said, "You're so eager to push me away." Yu Shu coaxed her: "No, you should at least take two pieces to change clothes." "Either, or else you  Stay with meStaying in a hotel for two days?  When the matter with my fourth sister is over safely, I will go back to Xing Street with you.  "  It's my business, right?  "  "That's just right," Yu Shu warned her carefully: "If she asks you, just say that you only know me as 'A Shu', and don't mention anything else, including the six Yao lines I taught you."  " Xia Mingming's fourth sister, Xia Jiangying, is on good terms with Ji Xingxuan. If she really hears about her, it will most likely reach the ears of the Ji family. With a little guessing, she will know who she is. " Xia Mingming was about to ask her why, but then she thought again  When he thought of Jing Chen at home, Yu Shu thought that because of Jing Chen's identity, he didn't want to reveal too much, so he said depressedly: "Ah, it's not like I can't tell my family anything. You saved my life, and what's more?"  You escorted me all the way, and I wanted to repay you.  " Yu Shu waved his hand in a pretentious manner: "You don't need to repay me, just remember to pay me back when the time comes.  "(

 Text Chapter 168 Xiao Zui

    Xia Mingming followed Yu Shu to Huixing Street to pack clothes. Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen had different reactions when they heard that Xia Mingming was leaving.  "Ah? You want to move out?" Yu Xiaoxiu was a little surprised. He didn't hear them mention it before. It was really too sudden to leave now.  Xia Mingming said: "Yeah, you don't always dislike me. Now you don't have to see me every day. Are you happy?" Yu Xiaoxiu was speechless. Even if he didn't like Xia Mingming, spending these days together was a good idea.  The dog also needs to develop some affection, and I can't say that I'm reluctant to let go, but when I first heard that she was leaving, I was always a little disappointed.  Xia Mingming thought he had hit on Yu Xiaoxiu's thoughts, so he rolled his eyes at him, grabbed the Jinbao in his hand, teased its chin with his fingers, and said with self-pity: "Jinbao, Jinbao, I'm leaving, and you will be imprisoned again in the future.  No one has let you out of the cage, so you should be lucky." "Sigh." Jin Bao raised his neck comfortably and swept his tail behind him, not interested in what Xia Mingming said.  Jing Chen asked Yu Shu what was going on with his eyes.  "Oh, she obviously found her fourth sister," Yu Shu explained to the two of them: "Didn't she have a nightmare the day before yesterday? She dreamed that something would happen to her sister. She lived close so she could take care of her." That night, Xia Mingming had a nightmare and was caught.  When she woke up, Jing Chen and Yu Xiaoxiu were both present. The two of them had heard something, so Yu Shu couldn't hide it, but he didn't mention it too much, so he talked about it lightly because he didn't want the two of them to worry about her alone.  Enough to worry about.  In fact, Xia Mingming didn't have anything to pack. She only had two or three pairs of clothes, all of which were bought by Yu Shu. She carried the packed bags and looked around this simple bedroom, which was not as big as the ear room at her home.  Reluctant to give up.  Recalling that on the way to Beijing, I followed Yu Shu and the others through thick and thin and stayed together through thick and thin.  Separation is imminent, and I can't help but feel pancreatic acid in the corners of my eyes.  "Let's go, I'll see you off. It'll be dark if it's too late, and your fourth sister might already be waiting for you." Yu Shu pushed her shoulders and left the room, closing the door behind her. It's not that she couldn't see Xia Mingming's reluctance.  .  But sooner or later we have to leave, so why linger.  Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen followed Yu Shu to send Xia Mingming to the door.  At the entrance of the small courtyard, Xia Mingming said goodbye to them: "Xiao Xiu, Brother Jing, I'm leaving. I'll come back to see you after my fourth sister is safe." Jing Chen waved to her, and Yu Xiaoxiu muttered: "You'd better not say goodbye.  I'm back. It's much easier to save salt and rice when there are less people at home." Hearing this, Xia Mingming laughed angrily: "You brat, I don't eat as much as Jinbao." Yu Xiaoxiu said unconvinced: "Jinbao doesn't need to be alone.  If you sleep in the same room, you won¡¯t get into trouble all day long. ¡°How big is it compared to how big I am? Yu Xiaoxiu, do you want to quarrel?¡± Xia Mingming rolled up his sleeves and spent time in the wild mountains and forests.  The meat was eaten after passing through the Pei Ren Guan, bowing and bowing.  She is no longer the charming young lady who could be silenced with just two sentences.  "Humph, who wants to quarrel with you?" Yu Xiaoxiu showed disdain. Seeing Xia Mingming's angry face, he felt a little happier than before.  "Okay, okay. Jingchen and Xiaoxiu go in, I'll send her away." Seeing that they were going on and on, Yu Shu hurriedly asked Jingchen to close the door, and forced Xia Mingming to leave.  *** The day after Xia Mingming left, Yu Shu pushed the cart to Qiu Guifang to set up a stall again. The first customer who came to the door today was a bit special.  "How about it, will it rain tomorrow?" Yu Shu held a pen in one hand and wrote calculations on the paper, pushing away Xia Mingming's head that was about to reach her face with one finger, "Isn't your fourth sister proficient in astrology? She wants to calculate rain or shine.  Can't you do it yourself? You came to me specifically, are you looking far away?"  Ashu said that if it was sunny tomorrow, it would definitely not rain. It was not because she didn't believe in the fourth sister's ability.  "You sneaked out to find me, right?" Yu Shu said without raising his head: "Did your fourth sister ask about me yesterday?"  She fell asleep, got up before dawn, took a carriage and ran to the south of the city, without telling her fourth sister.  "You asked, don't worry, I will tell her as you said, and I won't say anything else."  At the back of the head, a clean forehead is exposed. The delicate features are much prettier than those stinky men.  She has never seen Ashu wearing women's clothes. She has always looked like a teenager. To be honest, Ashu didn't tell her personally.??, coupled with "seeing it with her own eyes", it was difficult for her not to continue to regard her as the object of her love.  "That's good, here," Yu Shu turned the narrow paper in his hand to show her, pointed to the top and said: "There will be a rain after dusk tomorrow, and there will be a rain in the night the day after tomorrow. In the near future, it will be in these two days.  Otherwise, if you come to me in the past two days, I can only count it to the fifth day.¡±  Why did he commit the crime? So there is no other way but to be careful.  Yu Shu saw Xia Mingming frowning worriedly, and after hesitation, he suggested: "If you ask me, you should take the opportunity to find out the perpetrator, otherwise, if you hide this time, what will happen next time?  "  The change of head is not a joke. The Dayan exam is about to take place, and the North and the South are meeting again. There are so many pairs of eyes staring at our Xia Jiang family. The slightest trouble will alarm the court, so how can we try to stir up trouble? " After hearing this, Yu Shu said to her.  Xia Jiangying suddenly thought highly of her. She could consider these interests first, put her family's reputation before her personal safety, and stay calm. This fourth Miss Xia Jiang was not a simple little girl.  Such a woman is somewhat admirable.  Yu Shu tapped her fingers on the table a few times, raised her head and said to Xia Mingming: "Do you know the birthday of your fourth sister?" Xia Mingming nodded, Yu Shu handed her a pen and paper: "Write it down." In her deliberateness  Hiding the secret, Xia Mingming only knew that she knew Qi Men, could use the Six Yao Technique, and had some knowledge of the stars, but he didn't know that she was good at other things.  Use the law of calamity to calculate for Xia Jiangying. If there is a calamity that kills her, at least it can be determined on which day it will be.  Xia Mingming followed the instructions and wrote down Xia Jiangying's birthday. Seeing Yu Shu reset the abacus and write the calculations, he knew that she was testing the characters for the fourth sister, so he held Yu Shu's hand and said: "No need to calculate, my fourth sister  Yesterday, I consulted a very prestigious old gentleman in the book garden, and she knew what she was talking about. " Just as Yu Shu was about to say something, other inquirers came to the divination stall. When Xia Mingming saw her business coming, he stood up and moved aside.  Seeing this, Yu Shu had no choice but to keep a close eye on the guest in front of him.  *** Xia Mingming got some money from Xia Jiangmin and sat with Yu Shu in Qiu Guifang until noon. Then he forced her to go to a nearby restaurant for a good meal. Yu Shu was not impressed by her and had to push the stall to the back.  Sun Ji Tavern, please ask the second generation to take care of it.  The two went to what was said to be the largest restaurant in Qiu Guifang. Xia Mingming boldly asked Yu Shu to order whatever she wanted and not to be polite to her. Yu Shu was really not polite to her and ordered a table of wine and food, not planning to eat.  Pack it up and take it home.  Since there was no rain today, Xia Mingming was not so nervous. He even ordered a pot of sweet wine and drank it with Yu. He was enjoying the meal and could not help but express a few words from his heart through the slight drunkenness: "Ashu, do you know, I used to  I thought my fourth sister was unkind and often made things difficult for me, so I really hated her. I found out yesterday that it turned out that she didn't hate me, but was afraid that I would fail to live up to my expectations and deliberately made things difficult for me. I still remember when I was a child, my fourth sister was the closest to me.  Kiss me, the first thing that comes to mind when there is something delicious or fun to do is me. When my mother is being mean to me, she is often the one who stands up and speaks for me. If you want to blame me, you have to blame me for being young at the time, being too self-motivated, and only thinking about things.  Don't let the fourth sister go to the capital. It will almost delay her future and make her sad. It will also cause the estrangement between us sisters all these years." After hearing these words, Yu Shu just smiled. It could be seen that Xia Mingming was worried.  But he couldn't conceal the joy of the sisters getting back together. Seeing her like this, Yu Shu felt relieved.  "This person has lived one life and has no future life, so it's better not to leave too many regrets.  Touching her young cheeks, which had become smaller, and thinking about the adventures she had five hundred years ago, Yu Shu suddenly sighed and couldn't help but drink a few more drinks, which made her drunk, and she and Xia Mingming hooked up.  He walked out of the restaurant on his back and put her on the carriage heading north of the city. Carrying the packed food, he staggered back to Sun Ji's Tavern. He thanked the waiter and pushed the stall cart home early.  Fortunately, she had something to hold on to, so she didn't stumble on the street and make a fool of herself.  "Open the door, open the door, I'm back." Yu Shu patted the door panel with his tongue. Yu Xiaoxiu was taking a nap. Jing Chen came out to answer the door and saw Yu Shu drunk. He was surprised for a moment, then took the cart with one hand and held it with the other.  She went up to the front steps.  "It's okay, hiccup." Yu Shu let out a wine belch, pushed his hand away, and walked into the house in three steps. He saw a table in the center of the yard. He leaned over and took a look. He saw Jin Bao and ink painted on white paper.  It was still wet, and before half of it was finished, he pointed at it, turned around and muttered to Jing Chen: "Why don't you"It, don¡¯t you get tired of drawing it all day long? Come on, come on, draw one for me too.  "Jing Chen saw that she could not stand firmly, so he stepped forward to help her, but was pushed away by Yu Shu. She staggered to the wall, dragged a chair, put it on the opposite side of the desk, and sat down crookedly.  He put one arm on the back of the chair, tilted his neck and rested it on his arm, squinted his drunken eyes, exposed one of his sharp fangs, and waved to him, mumbling in a coquettish and silly tone.  He smiled foolishly and said: "Jingchen, draw me a picture.  " Jing Chen rarely saw her lose her composure on weekdays, but when he saw her in such a drunken state, he realized that she, who had always been steady, could also be childish. He chuckled in a blink of an eye, moved the stroller to the side, and stepped forward to push her almost to the side.  He straightened his head after falling on the ground, sat back in front of the case, rolled up his sleeves, and carefully adjusted the ink color. It was rare that he would not comply with her request.

 Text Chapter 169 The Murder Case in Shuyuan

    After being drunk during the day and only waking up on the moon, Yu Shu opened his eyes, covered his forehead and groaned. He didn't expect that this ancient strong wine was not flavorful, but sweet wine would have such great stamina.  "Sister, you're awake." Yu Xiaoxiu was sitting at the table reading a book. When he heard any movement, he turned to look at the bed.  "Well," Yu Shu rubbed the back of his neck and sat up, saying in a hoarse voice, "What time is it?" "It's just passed Xu Shi. Are you hungry? I'll get you some sweet soup." "No, bring me a glass of water.  ." Yu Shu's throat was sticky and he just wanted to drink water.  "Oh," Yu Xiaoxiu brought the water glass to the bed, sat down next to Yu Shu, and looked at her without blinking, hiding a smile.  "What are you doing looking at me like that?" Yu Shu wiped his mouth and lay back with his back against the head of the bed.  "You don't remember?" Yu Shu's eyelids twitched, and some pictures flashed through his mind. He blushed slightly, but pretended to be stupid and said: "Remember what?" Yu Xiaoxiu couldn't help laughing: "You came back drunk in the afternoon, and you dragged Brother Jing along.  Teach you how to draw, but he can¡¯t speak. How can you teach him? So you use ink to scribble on his clothes. You paint every piece of his clothes black and white. You grab his sleeves and refuse to let them go.  Brother has no choice but to take off his coat and give it to you before you let him go." "Ahem, is that right?" Yu Shu coughed twice and gave Yu Xiaoxiu the empty cup to cover up his embarrassment, "Go to the kitchen.  "Bring me a bowl of soup." She was not a drunken person, so of course she remembered what happened during the day. She had two more drinks with Xia Mingming, and when she came back and saw Jing Chen painting, she asked him to do it for her.  Drawing a picture, Jing Chen's painting turned out to be good, and she looked good at it, so she went crazy and insisted that he teach her, and even scribbled on him, so Jing Chen was easy to bully.  Let her make trouble for him.  ??Pinching the bridge of her nose in frustration, Yu Shu lifted the quilt and got out of bed and put on clothes.  He wanted to apologize to Jing Chen, but when he walked to the door, he backed down again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Forget it.  Just pretend you don¡¯t remember such a shameful thing.  Otherwise, she would have to be unable to hold her head up in front of Jing Chen for two or three days.  Yu Xiaoxiu came back from the kitchen with soup. Seeing that Yu Shu's face looked better, he tried his best to put on a straight face and lectured her: "Sister, I'm not complaining about you. You are a young girl who came back drunk in broad daylight.  What do you look like? Don't do this again next time." Yu Shu felt funny when he saw him pretending to be mature, but he didn't try to discredit him. He nodded and said, "I know, once in a while, it doesn't hurt, but not next time."  *** I was drunk yesterday, but I woke up in good spirits the next day. In order to avoid seeing Jing Chen at breakfast, Yu Shu deliberately got up early and went out.  It was still early when we arrived at Qiuguifang.  There were not many people on the street. After Yu Shu had set up the Gua stall, he took the book out of the drawer and read it, and accidentally turned to a page.  A note floated down and fell to her feet. When she picked it up, she saw that the birth date and birth date on it were complete. She recalled it and remembered that it was written to her by Xia Mingming yesterday and had Xia Jiangying's birth date.  There were no guests around at the moment, so Yu Shu took out a pen and paper, and compared the note with the law of disaster.  After a cup of tea, Yu Shu made a "tsk" sound, looked at the recent numbers listed on the paper, bit the pen tip uncertainly, tore it in his hand and replaced it with a clean white paper, and recalculated.  After checking it again, the result was the same as before, which showed that her calculation was correct. Xia Jiangying's current disaster was a bloody disaster.  "Is it today?" When he knew about the disaster, Yu Shu thought about it and thought it would be better to go find Xia Mingming, so he put away the unopened Gua stall and temporarily stored it in Sun Ji Tavern, and went to the intersection to join the gang.  Rented a carriage to the north of the city.  When she found the street of Taishi Shuyuan, before she even reached the door, she realized that today was different. From a distance, she saw a lot of people gathering on the street at the entrance of Shuyuan, including cars and horses. As she walked closer, she saw  , was shocked to see that in front of the two shabby little yellow doors, there were actually official guards with swords on their waists.  ??Yu Shu once saw the exact same official in public service when he was gambling in Chunxiang Tower, so he knew that they were from the same yamen. He secretly felt that something was wrong, so he went forward to inquire.  There were many people on the roadside who came out to watch the fun in nearby teahouses and restaurants. Yu Shu randomly found one, pointed to the book garden curiously and asked: "Brother, what happened inside? Why are you here?  "Hush," the man covered his mouth with his hand and whispered to Yu Shu, "It is said that there was a murder last night."  Yu Shu's eyelids twitched and he lowered his voice, not believing it: "Is it true or not?" The man pursed his lips and motioned Yu Shu to the officer guarding the door, "Didn't you see someone coming to Dali Temple? This is not a human life.  How could this case alarm them?" Yu Shu took a breath, and suddenly an ominous premonition arose in her heart. She was afraid that the person who encountered the accident was Xia Mingming's fourth sister.??It clearly didn't rain last night. Could it be someone else who was in trouble?  Fengyuan Inn was just ahead. Yu Shu decided to go and check with Xia Mingming first. Not long after she left, two sedans stopped in front of the gate of Shuyuan. Someone stepped forward to open the curtain, and from the sedan  Two people came up, one came out, one was a young man, the other was a middle-aged man.  "Lord Chu, Lord Xue."  Women's Pavilion.  As soon as they entered the garden, a subordinate came forward to report. After hearing this, Xue and Chu looked more serious. After asking a few more questions, they let the subordinates lead them to a row of doors on the east side.  The crime scene was in the second room to the east. Xue Rui and Chu Yufang went in and took a look. The murdered body was still resting on the bed. The smell of blood made them frown. They stepped forward and lifted the white cloth.  Look, everyone looked away when they saw the tragic scene.  Chu Yufang stayed in the room to check, while Xue Rui left and stood at the door to look at the environment in the garden. He glanced at the back of a female student sitting in the corridor not far away with her head bowed. She frowned and asked the subordinate next to her: "That person  Who is it? Didn't you order all the people in the women's hall to go elsewhere first? How come there are still people left? " "Reporting to your lord, that lady was the first person to find the body. I thought that your lord would have something to say.  He asked, so he asked her to stay." Xue Rui nodded and did not blame him anymore. He walked forward alone and planned to ask the female student.  "This lady." Xue Rui stopped a few steps away from the female student and called out. Seeing the other girl turn around and reveal a slightly pale face, Xue Rui couldn't help but shine. He had been traveling for a long time and saw  There are quite a few women who have come across all kinds of shapes, but very few are as beautiful as the one in front of me.  It¡¯s not that she looks so beautiful, but those eyes that are like stars and moons are really touching.  Putting away that moment of surprise, Xue Rui straightened his expression and was about to ask about official business when he saw the female student looked surprised after seeing him. She stood up and said hello: "Mr. Xue, you are well." Xue Rui heard her tone.  , asked suspiciously: "Do you recognize me?" The other party lowered his head and said softly: "Master Xue, noble people often forget things. We have met once in Yiyang City." After she said this, Xue Rui still couldn't remember:  "Are you Miss Ji?" It turned out to be Ji Xingxuan from the Ji family. He had met her once in Yiyang City a few months ago, but when he saw her covered with a veil, he had other thoughts in mind, so he didn't look carefully. He didn't want to  We will meet here today.  "It's my little girl." Ji Xingxuan raised his head and smiled weakly at him. A wave of dizziness hit him, his steps were unsteady, and he fell forward.  Seeing this, Xue Rui strode forward and held her arm with one hand. After she stood firm, he let go of her overly slender arm and said "offense".  Ji Xingxuan held his forehead and shook his head: "Thank you." Xue Rui looked at her haggard face and thought of the bloody corpse he saw in the house just now. He understood clearly and pointed to the hall next to her: "Let's sit inside first.  " "Yes." *** By the way, Yu Shu went to Fengyuan Inn and asked the shopkeeper downstairs. He found the room where Xia Mingming lived on the second floor and knocked on the door for a long time before hearing her answer: "Who is it?" "Yes?  "I."  Something happened in the Shi Shuyuan, so he squeezed her in and urged: "Change your clothes quickly and go out with me, something happened in the Taishi Shuyuan." "Ah?" Xia Mingming woke up instantly and grabbed Yu Shu in a panic, "Something happened.  "What happened?" "I don't know yet. I heard there was a murder."  We were having dinner together, and we made an appointment that today she would take me to visit Taishi Book Garden." She said so comfortingly, but her expression was already confused. Yu Shu pulled the clothes at the end of the bed and put them on her body, while comforting: "First of all.  Don't panic, we'll find out later." Xia Mingming calmed down a little, quickly put on his clothes, and left the inn with Yu Shu. They hurried to the gate of Taishi Shuyuan and wanted to enter, but were stopped by the guarding officer: "Stop.  , it is strictly forbidden for people to come in and out. " Xia Mingming said: "I'm here to find someone. My sister is studying here. Please ask my elder brother to be accommodating and let me in. "This official of Dali Temple is very strict. No matter how Xia Mingming begs, he just shakes his head: "Wait, we can't enter now." Xia Mingming cast a look at Yu Shu asking for help.  He said, "Why don't you ask me to go in and find someone for us? It's the young lady of the Xia Jiang family, Xia Jiangying." When the official who had been expressionless just now heard this, his expression changed and they looked at each other. The one on the left  He asked Xia Mingming: "Who are you Xia Jiangying?" "I am her sister," Xia Mingming blurted out regardless of the fact that he was wearing men's clothes.  The two officials in front of the door whispered to each other, and the one on the left nodded to Xia Mingming: "Come with me." Seeing their reactions, Xia Mingming didn't care, and Yu Shu kept thinking in her heart.  Sinking, the person who almost expected this to happen was Xia Jiangying.  (

 Text Chapter 170 Suspicion

    Xia Jiangying is dead.  He died on the night of the ninth day of October. Just as Xia Mingming had dreamed before, someone jumped into the room from the back window and was murdered. A knife was stabbed in the heart, killing him on the spot. After the murder, the murderer covered him with a quilt to hide the blood.  The smell remained unnoticed all night.  Xia Mingming was taken into the women's pavilion where the crime occurred by an official. He met the maids and guards who followed Xia Jiangying. He was informed of Xia Jiangying's death without warning. He was led indoors in a daze to identify the body, and saw Xia Jiangying's death.  After recovering from the tragic situation, his whole body seemed to have been drained dry, and he lay limp beside the corpse, sobbing uncontrollably.  "Fourth sister, fourth sister!" Yu Shu stayed with her from beginning to end. Seeing Xia Jiangying turned into a corpse, she couldn't bear to look back and felt a chill in her heart. This was the second time she saw a dead person and the first time.  It was on a merchant ship that a bandit committed an attack and there were corpses lying across the ship. At that time, because she was focused on survival, she was not only afraid but also nervous. At this time, in the bright daylight, watching people die, she had two different emotions.  Xia Mingming's cry was tragic. She and sister Xia Jiangying had been close and resentful over the years. They had just resolved it yesterday. Before they could make up for the lost sisterly bond over the years, they were separated by yin and yang. Yesterday's words were still in their ears, but today they cannot continue.  , how much sadness and regret can only be expressed in tears.  Xia Mingming cried with nothing to rely on. She turned around and saw Yu Shu behind her, threw herself into her arms, and sobbed on her shoulders, "Ashu, my fourth sister, my fourth sister, she." Yu Shu didn't know how to persuade her, so she could only lift her hand silently.  He hugged her back and patted her shoulder, giving her a little comfort.  In the flower hall of the women's pavilion at the other end, Xue Rui was questioning Ji Xingxuan about the case. The two of them heard crying in the garden and stopped talking. Xue Rui stood up and walked to the door and asked the clerk: "What's going on? Who is crying?  "The servant replied: "Return to your lord. She is Miss Xia Jiang's sister. She has been identified." "Sister?" Xue Rui looked confused. It's about Xia Jiang's family.  He had heard a lot that the fourth Miss Xia Jiang who was killed went to Beijing alone to study Yi.  When did a sister appear?  Ji Xingxuan came up from behind him and said with a tired look: "It should be Xia Jiangmin, the fifth daughter of the Xia Jiang family. I met her once when she came to Shuyuan to see Sister Ying a few days ago." Xue Rui's eyes flashed and he grabbed her  Got the point: "Why is this fifth lady in Anling? Is there anyone else from the Xia Jiang family in the capital?" Ji Xingxuan shook his head: "I don't know why she came to Anling, but I heard from Sister Ying that Xia Jiangmin went to Beijing alone, and at home  I don¡¯t know.¡± Xue Rui thought for a moment.  Then he walked towards the room where the accident happened. Ji Xingxuan hesitated for a moment and followed his footsteps.  Chu Yufang, the leader of Dali Temple, went to the front hall to check on the women's hall who had gathered in the morning. There was only one official guarding the door. As soon as Xue Rui entered the door, he turned his attention to the inner room and saw where Xia Jiangying's body was lying.  Two figures hugged each other, crying endlessly, making those who heard it sad.  There was a sigh from behind.  Xue Rui turned around and saw tears in Ji Xingxuan's eyes again. Considering that she almost fainted just now, he said: "Miss Ji, please go next door to rest first." At the same time.  A human voice also sounded in the room: "Mingming, stop crying. What's the point of crying now? It's time to figure out what's going on." Outside the house, they heard a familiar voice and the two turned their heads.  , Yu Shu saw Xue Rui, and Xue Rui saw Yu Shu. On this occasion, he was both surprised and unexpected.  "How are you -" Yu Shu was about to speak when his gaze shifted to the left and moved to the girl beside Xue Rui. After a moment of confusion, he recognized this girl. She had never seen that face before, but her figure and figure  The hair style was the same as the Ji Xingxuan she saw in the teahouse a few days ago.  It¡¯s not surprising that Ji Xingxuan is here. Looking at Xue Rui¡¯s red official uniform, could he be the official in charge of the case?  Meeting these two people at the same time was really a headache. Yu Shu swallowed back the words that were on his lips and looked at Xue Rui, which was a bit tacit.  "Thank you Mr. Xue for your kindness. It doesn't matter to me." Ji Xingxuan turned to look at the two people in the room. He walked past Xue Rui and stepped forward. Without looking at Yu Shu, he said softly to Xia Mingming who was speechless and in pain: "Don't cry yet.  Now, Mr. Xue from Dali Temple is here. It¡¯s important to find out who killed your sister.¡±  As she spoke, she held back tears and turned her head, looking for Xue Rui standing outside the door. She was stunned for a moment, "Is it you?" Hearing this, Yu Shu thought something bad, and then remembered that Xia Mingming had met Xue Rui, who was  She went gambling last month and was caught. Xue Rui sent her back. That time on Huixing Street, when Xia Mingming asked about it afterwards, she replied that she was a friend and she was teased all day because of it.  Xia Mingming recognized Xue Rui here. Yu Shu was worried that Ji Xingxuan would see some clues, and suddenly felt his head hurt even more.??.  Xue Rui looked calm and nodded to Xia Mingming, "Miss Xia Jiang, please move outside. I have something to ask."  He nodded and followed Xue Rui to the next door to talk.  *** Xue Rui, Ji Xingxuan and Xia Mingming moved to the next door. Yu Shu did not go in. He stood alone at the door, leaning against the door frame, listening to what was said inside.  "I heard that Miss Xia Jiang went to Beijing alone?" Xue Rui asked.  "Yes, I hid it from my family." Now that things have happened, Xia Mingming has nothing bad to say.  "When did you see Xia Jiangying last night?" "In the evening, my fourth sister and I had dinner at Fengyuan Building. She went back to Shuyuan as soon as it got dark." Xia Mingming looked gloomy and had just cried a lot.  , the mood is quite stable, so he can answer Xue Rui's questions normally.  "It's rare for you sisters to reunite. Why doesn't she live with you and go back to Shuyuan for the night?" "The Dayan exam is coming soon. My fourth sister specializes in astrology, so she goes to the stargazing platform to watch the night after dark.  "  "What time is it?"  I can hear noises when I open and close the door. "Oh? You live next door to her?" Ji Xingxuan: "Yes, Sister Ying lives in the first room of the East Pavilion." Xue Rui frowned.  At that time, he clearly saw the layout of the garden, the room where Xia Jiangying died.  It was clearly the second room from the east, so why did Ji Xingxuan say that she lived in the second room.  He expressed his doubts.  Ji Xingxuan did not hide it, and said frankly: "That's it. The day before yesterday, Sister Ying told me that there were rats in her room, and she was going to buy some rat poison to put in it, so she offered to change rooms with me. She moved into my room, and I went back to the house.  Because I had classes in the morning, I left home before dawn. I wanted to go back to the women¡¯s residence to pick up two books. When I knocked on the door, the guard couldn¡¯t open it. After knocking the door open, Sister Ying had already¡ª¡ª¡±  At this point, Ji Xingxuan stopped talking because Xia Mingming, who was sitting opposite, started crying softly again.  Yu Shu touched her chin outside the door. It seemed that Xia Jiangying did not tell Ji Xingxuan the inside story, but found other excuses to change rooms with her. Could it be that the Xia Jiang family's ability to dream cannot be easily known to others?  But it clearly didn't rain last night, so why did Xia Jiangying sleep in Ji Xingxuan's room.  Or dead?  Yu Shu was filled with suspicion.  Xue Rui felt strange at this time, "Is there a rat in the room?" He called the subordinate at the door and sent someone to check Xia Jiangying's original room. After half a cup of tea, someone reported back: "Your Majesty. And  No rat poison was found in Xia Jiangying¡¯s room, and there were no other suspicious traces. ¡°If there is no rat poison, then either Xia Jiangying is lying or Ji Xingxuan is talking nonsense.  Xue Rui raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to look at Ji Xingxuan. When she explained, Ji Xingxuan didn't know what was going on, so he could only say confusedly: "Sister Ying told me that." "It's none of her business," Xia  Mingming suddenly said at this moment, "It is indeed my fourth sister who wants to sleep in a different room with Miss Ji. The fourth sister mentioned it to me."  Why do you suddenly want to change rooms?" Xia Mingming bit her lip: "She, she didn't say anything."  Let¡¯s go back and wait for the court trial another day.¡±  I will send Ji Shu to the south to inform your government that you need to make your own decision whether to bury or not. Please also ask Miss Xia Jiang to express your condolences." Xue Rui stood up, nodded to Ji Xingxuan, and left first.  Xue Rui walked to the door and turned around to see Yu Shu standing by the door with his arms folded. He raised his chin towards her and motioned for her to follow him.  Yu Shu glanced inside Xia Mingming and saw that she was talking to Ji Xingxuan. He didn't notice her for a while, so he followed him a few steps away and left the women's hall. The two of them came to the edge of Jinghu Lake. Xue Rui  When he looked around and saw no one, he turned around and asked, "How did you get acquainted with the girl from the Xia Jiang family?" "It's a long story," Yu Shu did not explain in detail, but asked, "Are you currently working in Dali Temple?  How do you plan to handle this murder case?¡±Logically speaking, Xue Rui shouldn't talk about official matters to people outside the same room, but he didn't have any scruples about Yu Shu, and even revealed a trace of distress: "This case is not trivial. Now that Dayan will take the exam, the South will change its head."  A young lady from the Xia Jiang family was actually murdered in the Taishi Book Garden. If this story spreads, it will cause a commotion. The Ministry of Punishments received the report this morning and submitted it to Dali Temple. This is why the case is a difficult one. If the real culprit can be caught, it will be fine.  If we can't catch him, we might arouse suspicion." At this point, he seemed to ask casually: "You are familiar with Xia Jiangmin, do you know what their relationship is like?" Yu Shu raised his head and looked at him sideways, with a smile on his face.  "Are you doubting Xia Jiangmin?" After being told what he was thinking, Xue Rui admitted it generously: "I think she is weird. With all due respect, she happened to appear before the deceased was killed and had contact with the deceased. Xia Jiangying's  Even if she didn't cause her death, it still had something to do with her. "Yu Shu was silent for a moment, then whispered: "Then why don't you guess that maybe Xia Jiangying lived in the wrong room and died unexpectedly?" Xue Rui's expression  Suddenly, he took a step forward and approached Yu Shu, staring straight at her: "You mean?" Yu Shu did not change his expression under Xue Rui's gaze, backed away with his hands behind his back, and shook his head at him: "What am I?  He didn¡¯t even say anything¡ªlet¡¯s go, you guys should investigate this case carefully, and hope that the murderer can be caught soon.¡± Seeing that she was about to run away, Xue Rui didn¡¯t hold back, but looked at her back thoughtfully, thinking about what she had just done.  A little reminder.  (

 Text Chapter 171 Let¡¯s establish a document

    To avoid suspicion, the young lady of Xia Jiang's family, who was the head of the Southern Yi, studied Yi in the capital. She only had two guards and a maid with her. If something went wrong, she couldn't even find anyone to make the final decision.  After the widow's autopsy, Xia Jiangying was sent to Yizhuang. Xia Mingming rarely showed his decisive side. He arranged for escorts to escort him, and went to a nearby post office to repair books and go home. After everything was done, he returned to the women's residence with the maid.  , sorting out Xia Jiangying's belongings during his lifetime, and leaving all matters of trial to Dali Temple.  At this juncture, of course Yu Shu would not leave Xia Mingming alone. He would accompany her from beginning to end, and she would do anything she could to help.  Xia Mingming was only sad and did not have any doubts about Xia Jiangying's death. Yu Shu was suspicious that Xia Jiangying died on a rainy day in her dream, but it did not rain in reality. She was very suspicious of Xia Jiangying's death.  He escaped the dead end predicted in Xia Mingming's dream, but happened to enter another dead end.  Yu Shu did not mention these suspicions in front of Xia Mingming, but only reminded Xue Rui, leaving Dali Temple to have a headache.  Once Xia Jiangying died, Xia Mingming no longer needed to stay at the Fengyuan Inn, and arranged for the maids and guards to stay at the Chengbei Inn so that they could inquire about the progress of the case at any time.  In the evening, he hired a carriage, loaded with some of Xia Jiangying's belongings, and returned to his residence on Huixing Street with Yu Shu.  Yu Xiaoxiu saw Xia Mingming leaving and returning after just two days. She sensed that something was wrong in the atmosphere. She was smart enough not to make fun of her, but helped Yu Shu carry her luggage into the house. Under Yu Shu's instructions, she went to  Clean up the room for Xia Mingming.  After making the bed, Yu Shu pushed the distraught Xia Mingming back to the house to lie down, and closed the door to let her be alone.  As soon as the door closed, I heard crying in the room.  Yu Shu pursed his lips into a straight line and his face darkened.  Jing Chen and Yu Xiaoxiu were waiting for her in the yard. As soon as they saw her coming out, Yu Xiaoxiu stepped forward, pointed at the door and asked in a low voice, "What's wrong with her?" Yu Shu waved to him and led the two people there.  The door to the kitchen avoided Xia Mingming's window because she didn't want her to hear.  "Obviously the fourth sister is dead." "Huh?" Jing Chen was stunned.  Yu Xiaoxiu opened his mouth in surprise: "Why, why are you dead? Didn't you mean -" Yu Shu made a "shh" gesture at him, interrupted him, lowered his voice and said: "Okay, it's none of your business.  Ask more and go to the kitchen to start the fire. I'll make dinner later." Yu Xiaoxiu scratched his head, looked at Xia Mingming's door sympathetically, and entered the kitchen obediently.  *** Yu Shu returned to the house, took paper, pen and book and took them to the main room that was not covered by night. He polished the ink with an expressionless face and recorded Xia Jiangying's birth date and the date of his death in the book.  These, look at the books that are specially used to record various misfortunes.  Xia Jiangying's pale and dead appearance suddenly appeared in his mind. He rubbed his forehead, feeling a little restless.  Jing Chen walked in silently and turned on the oil lamp on the table. It was already dark outside and his vision suddenly brightened. Yu Shu blinked and turned his head to meet Jing Chen's gaze.  For some reason, seeing those clear and clean eyes that reflected her silhouette, my irritable heart suddenly calmed down.  Jing Chen sat down on Yu Shu¡¯s left hand side. Seeing that she had finished her work, he poured a cup of tea, dipped it in with his fingers, and wrote on the table: ¡®What are you thinking about?  ¡¯ Yu Shu looked at the transparent water drops slowly spreading on the table and was distracted for a moment.  Then she blurted out: "I'm wondering if I'm a little heartless?" When she heard Xia Mingming's nightmare that day, she didn't think that Xia Jiangying's death had anything to do with her. If it wasn't related to Xia Mingming, she wouldn't even intervene.  But this person is really dead.  Seeing Xia Jiangying's death with her own eyes and Xia Mingming's grief, she felt a little regretful because of her sympathy.  She would even wonder if Xia Jiangying would have been able to escape this disaster if she had not treated this matter casually and looked on with a cold eye. Is this kind of hindsight thinking considered a rosary or fake compassion?  ?  Yu Shu pursed her lips in self-mockery, and saw Jing Chen shaking his head at her, denying her ridicule of him with one action, and refuting her doubts about him with a line of words written in water: 'You are very kind.  ' Yu Shu stared at the twinkling words painted on the table by the dim light. He was silent for a moment. He remembered that this person had said this to her at that time. He raised his head and stared at Jing Chen's face.  The seriousness on Shi Yanhuo's face suddenly made her feel that this word, which was unattainable to her in the past and contained a hint of ridicule, became kind and lovely.  "Thank you," Yu Shu said softly, putting aside those messy thoughts, sweeping away his sad face, holding his chin in his hand, and said to Jing Chen: "After you said that, I found that I am really kind-hearted. You see,  You and MingmingI think I saved your life. I took care of you two along the way. I contributed money and effort. I went out from dawn to dusk to make money and kept you fed and clothed. Isn't it good for you?  "Although it was not a big deal to hear someone praising him so much, Jing Chen still nodded and agreed with her statement. He didn't remember the people or things before his amnesia. If he only talked about after the amnesia, she was undoubtedly the best to him.  Yu Shu saw that he had been tricked and said without any trace of emotion, "Then tell me, I've been so good to you, should you find a way to repay me in the future?  " Jing Chen nodded without hesitation. Yu Shu secretly laughed at how fooling he was, and quickly got up, went back to the room to get a piece of clean rattan paper, put it in front of him, handed him the brush, and ordered arrogantly: "  Now, I said you write.  " Jingchen took the pen from her hand, dipped it in ink, and waited for her to speak. Yu Shu scratched his chin and thought for a while before saying: "Just write - I, Taoist Jingchen of Longhu Mountain, was saved by Yiyang Yu Shu  , to save his life, establish a stronghold today. After he recovers his memory in the future, he will not be allowed to leave without her permission.  " Jing Chen stopped in the middle of writing and looked up at Yu Shu. Didn't he say that he wanted to repay him? Why did he write like this? Yu Shu felt a little uncomfortable when he looked at him, but she couldn't tell him honestly. She was afraid of him.  I remembered that after that, Nao Shizi Ji Duxing said nonsense to her about "let's just say goodbye", and then walked away and never had any contact with her. She didn't take care of him for so long.  , Are you busy in vain? "Whatever you are looking at, just write it, write it quickly.  "Yu Shu knocked on the table with a stern face, urging in a bluffing manner. Jing Chen nodded, although he didn't understand what she meant, but he still wrote it down as she said. "Well, add one more sentence - it goes against this statement.  Let me be a mangy dog ??in the next life.  "Yu Shu was a little proud. She learned this "poisonous oath" from Taoist Qingzheng. It is vicious yet humane. It is much more classy than those heart-breaking curses of dead fathers and dead mothers. Jing Chen paused.  Looking up at Yu Shu's triumphant face, she put a fist under her lips and smiled silently. Seeing that he suddenly became happy, Yu Shu was puzzled for a moment, and then realized that she had just called herself a mangy dog, and her face turned dark.  , slapped the table angrily: "Why are you laughing? Write quickly, write that you are a mangy dog.  not me.  " Being deliberately scolded by her, Jing Chen didn't argue with her. He suppressed his smile and took up a pen to complete the sentence. Since he wouldn't break it, there was no harm in making an oath. " Yu Shu saw that he had written it, so he took the note  He took it away and looked at the top. He found that there were no mistakes except that "she" was written as "he". He nodded with satisfaction, blew the ink dry, folded it twice carefully, got into the house, and put it in.  At the bottom of the cabinet, she put her rusty ancient sword in a cloth bag. Jing Chen clasped his hands in the main room, calmly watching Yu Shu's actions inside the door, with a smile on his face.  A little indulgence. At this time, he didn't know what he had just decided. ***  Chen had nothing to say to her. If she got emotional, she wouldn't even want to find someone to talk to. Yu Shu didn't trust her. He didn't go to Qiu Guifang to sell food in the past two days. He went to the street early in the morning to buy vegetables and cooked for a few people at noon.  After finishing the meal, I tried my best to coax Xia Mingming to eat more. There was no news from Dali Temple. It was probably because there was no progress in the case, so no one mentioned that Xia Mingming had come to the court for interrogation. Yu Shu took advantage of his free time at home to give Yu Shu.  Xiaoxiu crammed in his homework for two days, jumping directly from simple addition, subtraction, multiplication and division to equations involving unknown numbers. Yu Xiaoxiu didn't know that this was knowledge from five hundred years later. He learned whatever Yu Shu taught and gave full play to his hard work.  The advantage is that there was no complaint about Yu Shu's overly demanding requirements. During this period, there was another headache for Yu Shu - "Brother Jing, how do you write the word 'tank' for the water tank? Please write it for me.  .  " Yu Shu put several calculation questions in Yu Xiaoxiu's hands, put down his pen, walked to the window, and looked at the little girl sitting opposite Jing Chen in the yard, asking for advice from him with a pen and paper. " Opposite Xu  The aunt's niece Zhou Fangfang stayed at Huixing Street yesterday. Yu Shu went out to buy groceries and met her when he came back yesterday. The little girl squeezed in behind her and squeezed in the door. She didn't recognize her at all and asked Jing Chen to teach her.  Writing, even though Yu Shu pointed out that it was inconvenient, she insisted on staying at their house. She came yesterday and came again today. Yu Shu had no choice but to force them to leave for fear of hurting the neighbor's peace, so he had to let Jing Chen deal with her in the evening.  Make an extra calculation of Zhou Fangfang¡¯s horoscope to prevent her from having bad luck in her family.sp; Jing Chen was sitting in the yard basking in the sun and painting as usual. Although he felt uncomfortable with the presence of another person across from him and his inking time was interrupted, due to Yu Shu's explanation, he had no choice but to give up and be alone quietly.  I liked it, so I was distracted and came out to teach the girl that week how to write.  "It turns out that the word 'tank' is written like this. I thought the word would look like a water tank, but it doesn't look like it at all, haha." As the daughter of a butcher, Zhou Fangfang has a very cheerful personality, and she is constantly laughing and laughing.  Usually it can adjust the atmosphere, but when placed in this courtyard, it becomes a bit annoying to suit everyone's mood.  Finally, when it was time to eat, Aunt Xu from next door came to call for someone. Zhou Fangfang reluctantly packed up the paper, took away all the words written by Jing Chen, and went home with Aunt Xu to have dinner.  As soon as she left, three people inside and outside the yard breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. One was tired, the other two were annoyed. Only Xia Mingming's house did not make any noise.  Yu Xiaoxiu said to Yu Shu impatiently: "She won't come back in the afternoon, right?" Yu Shu patted his head: "Be patient, I heard Aunt Xu said that she left the day after tomorrow." Yu Xiaoxiu curled his lips.  , looked at Jing Chen in the yard, and muttered in a low voice: "Brother Jing is so weird." Yu Shu looked up at the beam, pretending not to hear.  (

 Text Chapter 172 Street Talk

    Yu Shu stayed at home for three days. Seeing that Xia Mingming's spirit improved, he returned to Qiuguifang to set up a Gua stall. He had eaten and drank well these days, with fish and meat, and his expenses increased sharply. In the blink of an eye, winter would come.  Seeing that the weather is getting colder and colder, the family doesn¡¯t even have cotton-padded clothes to keep out the cold. In addition, there is money for quilts and charcoal fires, so I have to plan early to earn a few more to survive the warm winter.  Yu Shu arrived at the door of Sun Ji Tavern, and as soon as she set up the cart, someone from the Fu'an Escort Bureau came with a few pairs of horoscopes, saying that they were the escorts who were going to go out for long-distance escorts this time, and asked her to take charge.  Yu Shu had to pay a deposit of twenty taels of silver from the Fu'an Escort Bureau every month, and he would never be perfunctory about the things he was required to do, so he left a horoscope for someone to go back and asked him to come back tomorrow to pick it up.  She took advantage of the fact that there were no customers at the moment, so she calculated every stroke from the auspicious time and day, and she was so involved in the calculation that she didn't notice anyone sitting in front of the Gua stall.  Xue Rui sat down in front of Yu Shu's Gua stall and saw that she was just immersed in calculations and did not greet anyone who came. She was just like when she worked in his paper and ink shop. She was full of energy as soon as she started working.  Even if the house collapses, she won't be shocked.  Seeing that she was busy, he smiled and kept silent. He looked at her closely with less than two feet between them. It was a coincidence that they had met several times in Anling City. Every time the occasion was wrong, no.  Her misfortune is the misfortune of others, so there is no chance to reminisce about the past.  Looking at her like this, her face was still the same, but she was a little tanner than when she was in Yiyang, and she was also thinner. I don't know if it was because she had grown taller, or because it was too hard to make a living. He remembered that she was no more than him at that time.  The height of her shoulders, four months apart, these two times when they met again, she almost found his chin.  Xue Rui's eyes stayed on Yu Shu's face, which looked more like a boy than a girl, trying to find out what attracted him to her. He couldn't forget it from Yiyang to Anling. He had planned to let it go.  she.  Now that I see her again, I begin to feel a little regretful.  As a result, he himself was confused. The face in front of him had nothing to do with beauty.  This girl is not a lady, she doesn't know how to play music, chess, calligraphy or painting, she is petty and naughty.  If you really want to count them in detail, there are a lot of faults.  But it was inexplicably pleasing to his eyes when he looked at it, just like the signature dish of Longjing House, which didn't look good in appearance, but suited his taste best.  Yu Shu matched the auspicious times of several escorts. When he left the escort head at night, he used the rules of misfortune to make detailed calculations. He put down his pen and turned his wrist.  Looking up, Leng Buding saw the well-dressed Xue Rui opposite him, and his eyes widened.  Seeing her expression, Xue Rui secretly laughed in his heart, crossed his arms, and said slightly displeased: "Why do you look at me like you're seeing a ghost?"  : "Master Xue is not going to investigate the case, why are you here with me?" Xue Rui put one arm on the table.  He looked serious and said in a voice that could not be heard by passers-by: "Xia Jiangying's case has been investigated for several days without any progress. I have something to ask you." This murderous case in Taishi Shuyuan is difficult, and the Dayan Examination is approaching.  The sudden death of the daughter of Yi's capital in the south was reported to the emperor the morning before yesterday, which made Long Yan furious and ordered Dali Temple to find out within a time limit. However, there was no clue about Xia Jiangying's death, and several suspects were arrested.  , but there is no evidence.  "You've got the wrong person," Yu Shu yawned, holding his chin with one hand and looking at him: "Xia Jiangying and I don't know each other. She doesn't even recognize me. If you want to ask, you should ask for it.  "People." "Don't you just understand people?" Xue Rui's words have something to say.  Yu Shu was silent, not because she didn't want to help him, but because it was out of her control. What Xue Rui wanted to ask must be about Xia Mingming.  She obviously didn¡¯t tell her about her dream about Xia Jiangying¡¯s murder. She had her own plans. If she interfered like this and said something that she shouldn¡¯t say to Xue Rui, I don¡¯t know whether it would be good or bad.  "Is it inconvenient for you to tell me?" Xue Rui looked at the words and saw Yu Shu's dilemma, secretly thinking that it was a pity that he was anxious about the case but did not want to force others to make things difficult.  Yu Shu hesitated for a while and then said, "What do you want to ask?" Xue Rui said, "That's all, if it's not convenient for you to say, you don't have to tell me." "Just ask, what's the ink mark on?" She wouldn't necessarily answer him anyway.  Seeing her hasty temper, Xue Rui laughed secretly, cleared his throat, stared at her face, and asked seriously: "Well, you only need to answer me one question - why did Xia Jiangying change to the room of the fourth miss of the Ji family?  ?" Guessing that he was going to ask this, Yu Shu sighed and shook his hand: "I can't say this, do you have anything else to ask?" Xue Rui's eyes flashed, he sat upright, shook his head and smiled.  : "No, thank you." Yu Shu said strangely: "Thank me for anything, I didn't¡ª¡ª" She suddenly got stuck in the middle of her words. She looked at the smile on Xue Rui's face and thought for a moment.?Suddenly she realized what information she had just revealed to him, and she looked annoyed: "Are you trying to trick me?" This guy didn't want to find out from her why Xia Jiangying changed rooms. He was clearly trying to find out.  Does she know the reason? Her "can't say" has clearly told him that she knows the inside story. She is not related to Xia Jiangying, so she presumably learned it from Xia Mingming.  She knew the inside story but refused to tell him. This did not mean she was telling him that Xia Jiangying would sleep in another room and was killed, which was related to Xia Mingming!  Seeing Yu Shu reacting so quickly, Xue Rui really didn¡¯t know whether to praise her for being smart or blame her for being stupid.  Seeing that she was angry, Xue Rui coughed lightly and said with a serious expression: "Ashu, you have to know that Xia Jiangying's death involves a lot. If the truth cannot be found out as soon as possible and the murderer is allowed to go free, not only will the deceased be wronged, but also the Taishi Shuyuan will  The other students are also in danger. Who knows what the murderer's purpose was. If, as you guessed that day, Xia Jiangying died unexpectedly, the murderer would definitely wait for another opportunity to commit another crime.  Most people with a sense of justice would be moved by this, but Yu Shu sneered and said, "What does this have to do with me."  I suppressed all my benevolence, righteousness, and morality, and I just felt that talking to her so much just now was a waste of time.  How could he have forgotten that this girl is a cruel person who can endure dozens of blows and go to court to complain and vent her anger? What he said to her was not playing the piano to others.  Without anything else to say, the two of them fell silent at the same time, and the atmosphere became slightly awkward. Just when Xue Rui was about to apologize to her for the behavior of trying to talk to Yu Shu just now, Yu Shu spoke first: "I'm sorry, I just spoke too loudly.  Chong. You are investigating the case. Of course, you must focus on the case and act impartially. There is nothing wrong with it."  It's not that I'm angry, but that I really think things through and see things openly.  Even when she was angry, she could still consider the problem calmly from the perspective of others. This mature attitude that was extremely inconsistent with her age made Xue Rui have a strange feeling, as if the person in front of him was not a person.  An ignorant little girl of fifteen or sixteen years old is actually a woman with a clear mind.  At this time, he suddenly remembered Longjinglou¡¯s signature dish. It didn¡¯t look the best, but it was rich in content.  "However," Yu Shu changed the topic: "Investigation is investigation, and our friendship is friendship. If you try to trick me like you did just now, don't blame me for falling out with you." "Haha, okay." The young man in front of me  His face is the color of a crown jade, his eyebrows are like sword-cut peaks, his smile makes him even more handsome and handsome, his eyes are like ink dots, he looks straight at the person, making the woman blush. Yu Shu sees Jing Chen every day at home and sees that he is immune.  He looked at Xue Rui generously, then lowered his head to clear the table without any obsession, and said without raising his head: "How much money did you spend on buying shoes for me last time? I will give them to you later."  It's not that she cares about it, there are always differences between men and women. It's outrageous for a girl to wear shoes bought by a man for nothing. Regardless of whether she will wear those shoes in the future, she has to spend money to "buy" them back.  .  Xue Rui grew up in a noble family. He understood this truth better and understood her concerns, so he did not pretend to be generous and gave her a discount: "Twelve taels." ""Ten taels!  A month's food expenses were spent on just one pair of shoes. If I had known she would have walked back barefoot that day, what kind of shoes would she be wearing? Yu Shu regretfully wanted to scratch the wall.  Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu's face and could probably guess what this little boy was thinking.  ¡°I didn¡¯t bring enough money today, I¡¯ll give it to you next time.¡± Yu Shu said awkwardly.  "Well," Xue Rui picked up a tortoise shell placed on the small table and compared it with the divination tools sold in Dayi Hall in the north of the city. They were rough and unsightly. Such inferior divination tools could only be seen in the south of the city. He knocked on the back shell and realized  Asked: "How much money can you make sitting on the street like this all day?" Yu Shu said: "On a good day, you can make two taels of silver a day. If it's deserted, you can only make enough to eat." Xue Rui frowned  : "That's it." Yu Shu said contentedly: "It's not bad. In the first half month, I just sat on the street and ate ashes every day. Not to mention the food money, I also had to pay for the paper and ink."  Rui went through business and knew that the sesame cakes in Anling City were about to catch up with the price of meat in Yiyang City. He knew that Yu Shu's life was so tight, and he wanted to help, but knew that she would not accept it. After thinking about it, he suddenly remembered  The few dandies who invited me the day before yesterday looked at Yu Shu in front of me, and after some deliberation, asked:"Do you want to make a lot of money?" Yu Shu suddenly became interested: "What, you want to introduce business to me?"  He clapped his hands and asked curiously: "What kind of business is it? House Feng Shui? Good or bad fortune? Or asking for money and directions?"  Introduce this business to you.¡±(

 Text Chapter 173 Hug Hug Hug

    Xue Rui met Yu Shu and became more and more sure that there was something fishy about Xia Jiangying's death. He left Qiugui Fang and went directly to the Taishiyuan where he was teaching college. He found several students who were in the same astrology department as Xia Jiangying and Ji Xingxuan, one by one.  Make inquiries.  In his opinion, the two biggest doubts about Xia Jiangying¡¯s murder in Taishi Shuyuan were Xia Jiangmin and Ji Xingxuan.  "Sister Ying is a very nice person on weekdays. There is no rumor of any discord with anyone. Mr. Xue, the person who murdered her must not be someone from our library. I heard that there has been another murderer in the south of the city recently. Is that so?  Could it be that he came to the north of our city to commit murder? " "Miss Ji? Well, Miss Ji has the best relationship with Miss Xia Jiang in the bookstore. They both have to take the Dayan exam again this year, and they are in and out all day long.  We have been together for seven or eight days. My lord, do you suspect that the perpetrator is Miss Ji? " "Xingxuan? Let me think about it, nothing special has happened recently. Oh, yes, I really want to say that.  The strange thing is that there is one thing." Xue Rui cheered up, asked several people, and after listening to nonsense for a long time, he finally came up with something serious.  "It was probably ** days ago. Sister Ying had not been killed at that time. One day at noon, Xingxuan came back from outside and suddenly asked us to go to a Yiguan near Qianyuan Street to find a book for her. Ying and I  "I went with my sister." Xue Rui frowned in disappointment. This matter seemed to have nothing to do with the case: "Is there anything strange about this?"  Sister Ying and I ran errands for her. She rarely troubles others like this. Alas, Sister Ying and I didn't find the book at all." Xue Rui narrowed his eyes slightly and asked: "  Which Yi Guan, what book? " "It's Xianghe Yi Guan. The name of that book is - well, it's been so long, and the name of the book is long. Otherwise, sir, you can ask.  Ask Xingxuan?" Xue Rui clenched his fist lightly.  He calmed down his expression, shook his head and said, "No, this matter has nothing to do with the case. Thank you very much, girl, for telling me this." "Mr.  "The female student left, and Xue Rui sat alone in the pavilion of Taishi Shuyuan for a while.  After sorting out the case, I found that the more I investigated the case, the more puzzling it became. It seemed that there was a fog shrouding Xia Jiangying's death case. Even if I got the clue, I still couldn't see clearly what was going on.  What is it.  This is the first case he has taken since he took office in Dali Temple. Although it is difficult to deal with, there must be a result no matter what.  Otherwise, those fleas in the house will be crawling around again.  "Xia Jiangying Ji Xingxuan." Xue Rui rubbed his eyebrows and decided to send someone to Xianghe Yiguan to have a look. He stood up from the stone bench and walked down the pavilion a few steps.  He saw a subordinate running towards him hurriedly along the path in the garden.  "Sir, what's wrong, there is a group of Yi Ke from the south who heard about the murder of Miss Xia Jiang's family from somewhere. They claim that it was done by people from the north. They are tangled up with dozens of people and are making trouble in Peiren Hall." Xue Rui  His face darkened, he was really afraid of what might happen.  "Let's go, pass." *** On the fourteenth day of the 10th month of the Anli calendar, a big chaos broke out in the Peiren Hall in the south of the city where Yi Kes from all over the country gathered to take the Dayan exams.  A dispute broke out, and hundreds of people fought in broad daylight. In the end, the local government sent patrols and arrested several of the people who led the trouble, and the storm was temporarily calmed down.  It was already the third day that Yu Shu heard about this incident in Qiu Guifang. The reason for the incident was also spread out. She was not surprised that it was caused by Xia Jiangying's murder in Taishi Shuyuan.  Yu Shu was still thinking about whether to talk to Xia Mingming when she heard from Yu Xiaoxiu that the guards of the Xia Jiang family had come to deliver the news in the morning. Xia Mingming took the guards who came to report and went out.  The person hasn't come back yet.  "Did she say where she went?" Yu Shu asked worriedly.  "Well, I asked, and she said she wanted to go to Dali Temple." Yu Xiaoxiu said.  Yu Shu nodded, went to the yard to wash his face, then went into the kitchen to make dinner, boiled water, and stood by the fire while waiting for it to boil.  No matter what, he and Yu Xiaoxiu will come out together. It seems that he didn't see anyone when he came back today.  "Is your brother Jing in the room?" Yu Shu turned to ask Yu Xiaoxiu who was sitting at the door of the kitchen helping her choose vegetables.  "Here, Brother Jing seems to be feeling unwell today. He has been lying in the room all afternoon." "Not feeling well?" Yu Shu asked worriedly, "Has he taken the medicine today?" "The medicine tonight was not fried yet.  ¡±Yu Shu put down the lid of the pot in his hand: "You put the vegetables first to cook the medicine, and I'll take a look at him." At this time, the dusk was setting, Jing Chen's door was ajar, and no movement could be seen inside through the crack of the door. Yu Shu knocked  Knocked on the door: "Jingchen, are you sleeping?" After knocking a few times and not hearing anyone inside, Yu Shu pushed the door open and went in.  There was nothing to hide in the room, only a screen for changing clothes. Yu Shu saw Jing Chen lying on the bed at a glance. Taking two steps forward, he could clearly see his hair disheveled, sweating profusely, his face flushed, and his eyes closed.  His eyes were closed, and his curled eyelashes were covered with tiny beads of sweat. His body was struggling as if trapped in a nightmare, and his lips were opening and closing as if he was talking in his sleep, but because he could not make a sound, he could only gasp for breath.  "Jing Chen!" Yu Shu was so frightened that he rushed to the bed, held his shoulders and shook him, trying to wake him up. However, Jing Chen was deep in sleep and could not hear her call, no matter how hard she shook him, he would not wake up.  Awake.  "Jing Chen, wake up, Jing Chen!" Jing Chen's body couldn't help trembling. Yu Shu moved his eyes and saw that his left fist hanging by his side was clenched tightly. The joints were pale, green and red, as if he was going to die in the next moment.  Will explode.  Yu Shu's heart tightened, and while she continued to call him, she grabbed his tightly clenched fist and tried to break it open. However, his fist was so hard that she couldn't move at all no matter how hard she pulled it. Seeing that his face was gradually turning green, Yu Shu panicked for a moment and thought nothing of it.  Without thinking, I grabbed his fist.  He opened his mouth and bit down hard.  There were tiger fangs in Yu Shu's mouth, and he couldn't hold back his strength.  The bite could be serious, Jing Chen let out a muffled groan in his throat, and his whole body trembled.  The closed eyes suddenly opened.  Yu Shu tasted rusty sweetness in his mouth and quickly let go.  As soon as he raised his head, he ran into Jing Chen Lingran's threatening gaze. This unfamiliar gaze, full of aggression, made Yu Shu feel that the hairs on the back of his neck stood up for a moment. Subconsciously, he wanted to dodge, how could he?  I knew her body had just moved.  There was a strong force on his wrist, and he held it back.  Yu Shu couldn't move forward or retreat, so he had to bite the bullet and shouted: "Jing Chen?" She originally wanted to wake him up from his dream, but she never thought that he would respond. Unexpectedly, he looked dazed for a moment, and he probably recognized the scene in front of him.  Yu Shu, the sharpness in his eyes quickly faded away, and he licked his lips slightly.  ¡°¡± The tips of his ears twitched, Yu Shu¡¯s eyes widened and he leaned forward.  Staring at Jing Chen's mouth, he wanted to confirm that it was not her hallucination: "Jing, Jing, Jing Chen?" Jing Chen blinked his eyes, sat up from the bed with his body propped up, and slowly raised his other hand.  He touched his throat and moved his lips uncertainly under Yu Shu's anxious eyes: "Xiaoyu?" The sound was so soft that it was almost inaudible, but neither Yu Shu nor Jing Chen made any mistakes.  Chen was stunned, while Yu Shu almost jumped up in surprise. She grabbed Jing Chen's hand and shook it up and down, her cheeks flushed with excitement: "You can speak, haha, you can speak, great, great  "It's great!" Several times in a row, Yu Shu's ecstasy was fully expressed. On the contrary, Jing Chen, the person involved, saw her face glowing with excitement, and he felt joy at the same time.  She smiled together.  Being able to speak like a normal person is probably the best thing that has happened to him since he lost his memory.  Being able to speak again, does this mean that in the near future, he will also be able to remember everything he has forgotten, those important things that he wants to remember but cannot.  Jing Chen couldn't help but hope. He saw that Yu Shu was even happier than him. The joy in his heart seemed to have found an outlet to vent. Without thinking too much, he obeyed his heart, leaned forward, and held the hand with one hand.  She took her into her arms, put an arm around her slender back, stretched out her arms to hug her, and buried her sweaty forehead on her shoulders. Although her throat was burning and sore, she still couldn't help but want to say out:  "Little fish." He always remembered that night when he woke up on a drifting boat, with nothing in his mind. He couldn't remember his life, and he didn't know that behind him, under such a bleak blank, there was still someone who could tell him who he was.  How grateful he was to have such a person by his side when he was helpless and hopeless.  Yu Shu was suddenly hugged by Jing Chen. She couldn't react for a moment, so she lay on his chest, listening to his hot heartbeat and the indescribable soft call on his shoulder, and chanting her name.  , somewhere in her heart trembled slightly. When she came to her senses again, she had already hugged him back, her hands tightened around his lean waist, and her nose felt slightly sore.  ¡°It¡¯s great, it¡¯s really great that he can recover.  The two of them just hugged each other quietly, forgetting the nightmare they had just had, and sharing the same joy at this moment - until Yu Xiaoxiu's shouts came from the door.?: "What are you two doing?" Yu Xiaoxiu heard the commotion in Jingchen's house in the kitchen and came to see it curiously. As soon as he came over, he saw this scene. Jingchen was sitting on the bed holding his sister. They usually walked close to each other, and he  Because Jing Chen was in a special situation, he could just turn a blind eye, but now the two of them are hugging him, that's okay!  Yu Shu and Jing Chen turned their heads when they heard the sound, and looked at Yu Xiaoxiu at the door with a "catching" look on his face. They paused for a moment. Yu Shu thought about it first, his face felt hot, and he took his hand away from Jing Chen's waist with a "swish".  Pushing him in the chest, breaking away from his shoulders, he quickly jumped up from the bed and took two steps back to show his innocence.  But Yu Xiaoxiu saw what he should have seen. He angrily stepped forward to separate the two of them, glared at Jing Chen, then dragged Yu Shu, who had a red face and looked suspicious, out of the house, and closed the door with a bang.  .  Jing Chen stared blankly at the door that was thrown shut. He lifted up the quilt and tried to get out of bed. His left hand hurt. When he lowered his head to look, he saw a row of teeth marks clearly printed on the back of the tiger's mouth. There was a red hole in one place.  Small mouth.  He raised his hand to lick away the blood droplets. As soon as he put it to his mouth, he stopped again, took his hand away, and stared at the row of small tooth marks. The smile at the corner of Yu Shu's mouth flashed in his mind.  A pointed tiger tooth, smiled, gently pressed his thumb on the tiger's mouth, then put down his hand and stood up and got out of bed.  Although he didn¡¯t know why Xiao Xiu was angry, but seeing how annoyed he looked when he dragged Xiao Yu out just now, he thought it was better to do it.  (

 Text Chapter 174 Never Let Go

    Yu Xiaoxiu pulled Yu Shu into the big room, closed the door, and planned to give her a lecture on etiquette, justice, and integrity. Before he could start talking, he heard Jing Chen knocking on the door outside. He left Yu Shu behind, turned around, and opened the door.  He said angrily: "We brothers have something to say. Brother Jing, please go back to your room and rest first." After saying that, he closed the door again.  Jing Chen glanced at Yu Shu, who was secretly waving a wink at Yu Xiaoxiu behind him, blocked the door with one hand, cleared his throat, and shouted word by word: "Xiao Xiu." "What do you want me to do¡ª¡ª"  Halfway through the words, Yu Xiaoxiu's expression suddenly froze, and he stared blankly at Jing Chen, who had just called him: "Jing, Brother Jing, were you talking to me just now?" Yu Shu patted his shoulder behind him, proudly.  Said: "Brother Jing can talk, are you happy?" Yu Xiaoxiu nodded in surprise, and was rushed by this sudden good thing. For a moment, he forgot about the two people hugging each other in the room just now.  "Then you are still stunned," Yu Shu pushed his shoulder, "Go and see if the water on the stove is boiling. There is chrysanthemum tea I bought the day before yesterday in the cupboard. Make a pot of it for your brother Jing to soothe his throat."  "Oh, oh, okay!" Yu Xiaoxiu was fooled away in confusion. Yu Shu escaped from the lecture and breathed a sigh of relief. He turned to meet Jing Chen's confused eyes and uncomfortably pulled back his loose hair.  , beckoned him into the room to sit down, stood in front of him and asked: "How are you feeling now? Does your throat hurt? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?" Jing Chen shook his head, and suddenly remembered that he could speak now, so  She opened her mouth and said something cryptic: "It's not hard, it's painful." "Really?" Yu Shu didn't quite believe him, mainly because he had too many criminal records. She lit the oil lamp and held it up close to him: "Open your mouth and let me take a look.  "Ah¡ª¡ª" Jing Chen opened his mouth obediently, and Yu Shu frowned when he saw the redness of his throat behind his tongue through the light.  Said to himself: "I have to invite a doctor to come home tomorrow." Putting down the oil lamp, Yu Shu went out to get a basin of water, twisted a hand towel and handed it to Jing Chen to wipe his sweat.  I sat down opposite him and wanted to ask him what nightmare he had just had.  He was also afraid that he would hurt his throat if he talked too much because he had just regained his language skills, so he suppressed his curiosity.  Jing Chen covered his face with the handkerchief, recalling the remaining fragments of his dream, took a deep breath, took off the handkerchief, and turned to look at Yu Shu.  He looked hesitant and said slowly: "I, it seems, I dreamed about my amnesia, what happened before." Yu Shu leaned forward and said nervously: "What did you remember? Do you know who harmed you?  That's what he looked like? " She still remembers Jing Chen's half-dead state when he was first picked up on the boat. He has martial arts, and if he can be injured like that, he must not be a good person.  Jing Chen shook his head with a disappointed expression: "I just dreamed that a group of people were chasing me." "Oh," Yu Shu sat back disappointedly.  Looking at the sweaty hair on his forehead and temples, he said warmly: "Don't think so much now. Let's boil some hot water to wash and change clothes. After taking medicine, go to bed early." Jing Chen nodded.  Standing up holding on to the table, Yu Shu followed him and watched him go back to his room. She looked up at the moon in the sky and stood alone in the yard for a while. Because of the depression caused by Xia Jiangying's death, Jing Chen  The joy of regaining her voice faded away. She took a deep breath and took several breaths, feeling much more relaxed.  "Pa, pa" There was a knock on the courtyard door, but no sound was heard. Yu Shu thought that Xia Mingming was back, so he went to open the door, and sure enough, he saw Xia Mingming standing outside alone.  "Why did you come back so late? You were alone and didn't ask the guards to see you off?" It was dark and he couldn't see Xia Mingming's expression clearly. After Yu Shu finished speaking, he waited for a while but didn't see her answer or come in. He thought to himself  No, I wanted to pull her in. As soon as I extended my hand, Xia Mingming stepped forward and hugged her.  "Ashu." The momentum made Yu Shu take a step back. The moist heat on her neck told her that Xia Mingming was crying. After a moment's hesitation, he put his hand on her back and patted her, turning his head and asking in a low voice.  : "Why are you crying again? Didn't I hear Xiao Xiu say that you went to Dali Temple?" "It was me who killed the fourth sister."  He closed the courtyard door and took her back to the house. Passing by the kitchen door, Yu Xiaoxiu, who rushed out to watch the excitement, waved her hand and asked him to stay outside.  After closing the door, Yu Shu pushed Xia Mingming to sit down on her bed, put the lamp on the bedside, turned around, and said seriously: "What did you mean by what you just said? Why did you harm your fourth sister?"  Dead?" Xia Mingming lowered his head, took a breath, clasped his shoulders and shivered.He said with red eyes: "I went to Dali Temple today to inquire about the progress of the case. I overheard Mr. Chu who was investigating the case talking to his subordinates. He said that the perpetrator could enter and exit Taishi Shuyuan without leaving any trace. He must be familiar with the inner courtyard.  He had already planned the murder. He sneaked into the inner room through the back window at night. The person he wanted to kill might not be my fourth sister, but Miss Ji who lives in the second room of the East Pavilion. "Xia Mingming gasped as she cried.  "If, if I had not gone to find the fourth sister, the fourth sister would not have changed rooms with Miss Ji. It turns out that it was all because of me that the fourth sister would encounter this kind of disaster. It was me who killed the fourth sister." Yu  Shu Xu was shocked. Just now, she thought Xia Mingming had really done something. It turned out that she had figured out the key to Xia Jiangying and Ji Xingxuan's house swap. But looking at her regretful look, it was better to let her continue to be confused.  After thinking about it, Yu Shu sat down next to her, patted her knee, and advised: "Mingming, please stop thinking about it first. Have you forgotten? The nightmare you had that day was obviously about your fourth sister having an accident on a rainy day. As a result,  "Well, it didn't rain at all the night she was killed, right?"  Think about it, if you didn't go to find her, then even if she didn't have an accident on a non-rainy night, she would still have an accident on a rainy night. What does this have to do with whether you go to find her or not?  Tell me, it was your fourth sister who decided to change rooms with Miss Ji. It was the murderer who killed your fourth sister. The murderer must be blamed for his cruelty. How can we say that you killed her? " Yu  Shu knew that it was a bit far-fetched for her to enlighten Xia Mingming in this way, because even she thought that Xia Jiangying would have an accident in advance, which would be bad for her and Ji Xingxuan's change of rooms. However, the dead person has passed away. No matter how remorseful and guilty the living person is, the dead person  People will not come back to life.  After listening to Yu Shu's words, Xia Mingming gradually stopped choking and slowly turned his head. His eyes wavered with uncertainty, as if he was longing for a chance to convince himself. He asked nervously and cautiously: "Is that so?" Yu Shu  Sighing secretly, he held her hand and said: "Aren't you always curious about the master who taught me the art of Yi? Let me tell you, the master who taught me the art of Yi once gave me advice. He said, 'Good luck and misfortune can be avoided.  , Life and death are inevitable. If you lose one disaster today, you will pay it back in the future. 'This fortune-telling shows that what happened before and after life is true, but it is difficult to violate destiny. It is said that man can conquer heaven. How many people in this world can compete with fate?  Look at those great sages in ancient times and Yi Zi who came to our court. They all had to die in the end. If this was a disaster for your fourth sister, then she didn¡¯t escape. If this was a disaster, how could it be possible?  It¡¯s easy to escape. "Zhao Hui¡¯s life was hanging by a thread that day, but she had to save her. Afterwards, Taoist Qingzheng was furious with her. Although she didn¡¯t know what method he used to avoid retribution for her, she was not arrogant enough to think that she was.  He is more capable than his master and can disregard people's lives and deaths.  This is why when she knew that Xia Jiangying was about to encounter a fatal disaster, she initially took a stand-by attitude and did not try her best to rescue the siege. She was afraid that Xia Jiangying was not a disaster, but a fatal disaster. If she could change it, this time  But there was no Taoist Qingzheng to help her get exempted.  The biggest fear is not knowing what you are going to face, but not knowing what you are going to face. She admits that she is afraid, and is not ashamed of it, because there are many things she can do in this world, and there are many things she cannot do.  The principle she uses to distinguish what is possible from what is not is called - price.  Some things are worth it, and some things are not worth it.  It seems that she made all those dirty money without conscience and paid high medical expenses for her brother Yu Lei. It seemed shameless to outsiders, but to her, it was worth it.  After listening to Yu Shu's words, Xia Mingming couldn't fully understand it for a while, but she gave up the thought of dying to apologize. She looked at Yu Shu's exceptionally bright eyes under the light, and the shadows in her heart were dispelled, and she couldn't bear it.  He leaned into her arms again, held her with both hands, wiped his tears on her clothes, and said with a heavy nasal voice: "Thank you. Ashu, it's great to meet you." Yu Shu patted her with a bit of indulgence.  Patting her on the head, she likes the feeling of being trusted. This reminds her of her younger brother Yu Lei, the child who had to follow her behind and worry about everything, no matter how old he was or whether he had already taken responsibility.  This was the second time she thought of Yu Lei today. She was busy making a living before, and she had little time to miss her family who had been away from her for five hundred years.  Before I knew it, more than half a year had passed. I wonder how well they were doing now and whether they had gotten over the sadness of her death.  She hopes they are well.  The "dong dong" knock on the door brought back Yu Shu's thoughts of running away, and he could hear Yu Xiaoxiu's voice outside the door: "Brother Jing's"It's fried. Have you finished talking? Let's make dinner quickly.  " "I know, come on."  "Yu Shu responded, patting Xia Mingming to signal her to let go of him, "Wipe your tears, sit alone for a while, I'll cook, and I'll tell you a good thing later.  "    "Um.  "Xia Mingming nodded, stood up and went to the washbasin stand, splashed some water on his face. After waking up, he raised his head, looked at the shaking face in the mirror, closed his eyes, and said silently: "Fourth sister, I swear  , I will never let go of those who harm you. As soon as Yu Shu opened the door, he heard Yu Xiaoxiu's stomach growl, and he couldn't help laughing: "Are you hungry?  "Yu Xiaoxiu rubbed his belly and scratched his face in embarrassment. "Let's go, I'll cook for you. Come and help me," Yu Shu pressed his shoulder and pushed him affectionately to the kitchen. He raised his head  Take a look at the moon in the night sky. No matter how happy or sad people are, the moon must be round when it should be round.

 Text Chapter 175 That¡¯s it

    Because of the commotion in the Pei Ren Hall, Xue Rui delayed his visit to the Xianghe Yi Hall until the next day. The lady from Taishi Shuyuan was not seen very often, so it was a rare visit. The Yi Ke and the clerks in the Yi Hall all had an impression.  It was not difficult for Rui to find out that Xia Jiangying had indeed come here to look for books just a few days before his accident.  On the surface, this matter had nothing to do with Xia Jiangying's death, but Xue Rui smelled something fishy. When he came back at noon that day, he went to Taishi Book Garden again, this time specifically to find Ji Xingxuan.  Xue Rui sat in the flower hall and waited, asking the maid to go into the maid's hall to summon her. Not long after, Ji Xingxuan showed up.  "Master Xue." Xue Rui looked at Ji Xingxuan who stopped at the door and saluted him, paused for a moment on her veiled face, put down the tea cup and stood up: "Xue is here to visit at this time, disturbing Miss Ji's lunch break."  Ji Xingxuan shook his head, picked the tea chair diagonally across from Xue Rui and sat down. After folding his skirt, he raised his head and asked Xue Rui: "Master Xue is looking for me because of Sister Ying's case. If you have anything to ask, I will tell you everything."  "Xue Rui smiled slightly and said with a clear face: "I'm not here for business today, I'm just visiting the lady." "Huh?" Ji Xingxuan's eyes were filled with surprise. She and Xue Rui almost made an engagement three months ago, but the man later reneged on it.  , they are not in a relationship of visiting each other anyway.  "After Miss Xia Jiang's accident, the original room was inconvenient. You are still in the women's hostel now. Have you changed rooms?"  I will rest in the pavilion during the day and go back to the mansion in the evening. Now I am not staying in the women's pavilion. " Xue Rui said: "That's fine. After all, it's safer to stay in the palace after something like that happened.  Okay, if I remember correctly. You will take the astrology course. Will it have any impact if you don't have to go to the astrology station at night?" He mentioned the subject he specializes in.  Ji Xingxuan's eyes changed obviously, and she smiled at him, with confidence in her tone: "Recite sutras more on weekdays. There is no need to improvise." Xue Rui is a good talker and well-informed.  Intentionally or unintentionally, they picked topics that Ji Xingxuan was interested in, and the two of them just started chatting. It wasn't until the servant came in to change the tea that they realized that half an hour had passed between the two of them unknowingly.  Xue Rui then stopped talking, stood up, and said goodbye to her: "It's getting late, and I have to go back to Dali Temple. I'm sorry for bothering you today, but I hope you don't think that Xue is a chatty person."  Ji Xingxuan also stood up and said as he walked him out the door: "Why did you talk about it? After meeting today, I feel that the rumors are not credible." Xue Rui stopped at the door, turned around and asked: "Oh, yes  What rumors?" Ji Xingxuan's eyes flashed, and he lowered his head and said sheepishly: "They say that the young man likes to drink and play, and he doesn't think about business." "Haha," Xue Rui said loudly.  laughing out loud.  However, he did not comment on these rumors. He clasped his hands towards Ji Xingxuan and strode away.  Ji Xingxuan leaned on the door, watched him leave, and whispered to himself: "This person's appearance is completely inconsistent with his temperament. He is also a talented person. I don't know if he is good or evil to me." *** Xue Rui  As soon as he left the women's hall, he calmed down. If he was suspicious before, he was now 80% sure that there was something wrong with Ji Xingxuan.  He had asked a student from Taishi Shuyuan about her before, and he believed that the news had reached her ears. However, when he met with him today, this woman not only didn't mention a word, but she also handled the conversation with him without any problems.  Guilty.  It is this kind of calmness, which is too much and not enough. It lacks the panic that should accompany the death of a good friend who has been with him day and night, revealing a different kind of guilt.  ¡°Perhaps before Xia Jiangying¡¯s accident, she had already discovered that someone was going to harm her. She didn¡¯t know whether her change of rooms with Xia Jiangying was intentional on her part, or whether it was an accident.  With this unsolved case finally being investigated, Xue Rui believes that if he follows the clues of Ji Xingxuan and follows the clues, he will gain something.  After leaving the gate of Taishi Book Garden, Xue Rui planned to go to Qiu Guifang in the south of the city to see if he could talk to Xia Mingming through Yu Shu, but he was stopped outside the door.  "My eldest son, I asked my younger brother to come back to you." Xue Rui glanced at the still early sky, looked hesitant, and asked the servant who brought the horse, "Why did something happen at home?" His grandfather was a strict man, and he was more important as an official.  He is meticulous. At this time, the old man should be in the minister's study room.  "There is nothing going on at home. The master just asked the eldest son to return home as soon as possible." Xue Rui had to put the matter of looking for Yu Shu behind.He got on the carriage and asked the driver to turn around and go home.  Xue Mansion is located on Ningle Street in the north of the city, only half a mile away from the imperial city of Yugou. The two streets in front and back are filled with the residences of princes and nobles, which shows its power.  When Xue Rui returned home, he heard from his servants that Mr. Xue had a room, so he went there.  "Grandpa." Xue Rui stopped outside the study and knocked on the door. After two knocks, a steady voice came from inside: "Come in." He closed the door behind his back and walked through the curtain into the inner hall. Xue Rui saw the main scene at a glance.  The old man was rummaging under the yellow pear wood bookshelf with his back to him. He was still wearing court clothes. The purple color on his head was a symbol of the high officials of the court. Although he was in his sixties, his back was arched early and his temples were gray, it was just a piece of clothing.  Clothes can inspire awe in people.  "Grandpa, are you looking for your grandson?" "Are you investigating the case in Taishi Shuyuan?"  As far as the grandson knows, there is something fishy about this case. Does grandfather still remember the Ji family who proposed marriage to his grandson before? The deceased Miss Xia Jiang may have been unjustly killed for the fourth miss of the Ji family. I don¡¯t know.  What kind of enemies have the Ji family made?" Xue Rui didn't hide anything in front of the old man.  There was silence in the room, and the old man put the gun in his hand and said quietly: "At this point, you don't need to deal with this case anymore. I have already met with Zhou Hezhi, the Minister of Dali Temple, and will send you another matter." Xue Rui was stunned.  He paused and raised his head, "Grandpa, this -" "Go out and go to the ancestral hall for your mother. I heard someone reported that she was ill yesterday. She must have wanted to see you."  Bian swallowed his doubts, glanced at the old man's back, and retreated.  *** October 19th, ten days after Xia Jiangying was killed, while Xia Mingming was waiting anxiously, the case was finally solved. This morning, Yu Shu was pushing the stall to go out as usual, and at the entrance of the alley  He met two officials sent by the government. He followed them back home, opened the door and called Xia Mingming to come out.  "But Miss Xia Jiang?" the official asked impartially.  "It's me," Xia Mingming was still wearing men's clothes. When he saw the official coming to the door, he cheered up.  "Miss Xia Jiang, please come with us to Dali Temple for hearing. The murderer of your sister is already on the case." Faced with this sudden "good news", Xia Mingming grabbed the other party excitedly and asked repeatedly: "Caught? Who is it?"  "The two officers looked at each other, and the one held by Xia Mingming said: "It's a criminal who committed crimes in the south of the city not long ago. This man killed four people in a row in half a year. He was crazy. He was arrested in the north of the city the night before.  "Xia Mingming gritted his teeth: "Why did this villain want to harm my fourth sister?" The official shook his head and said: "We don't have details, please come to the court to hear the case." Xia Mingming clenched his fists and turned to Yu Shu: "  Ashu, are you going with me?" Yu Shu nodded, she also wanted to see what was going on.  Xia Mingming was so anxious that he followed the official without even changing his clothes. Yu Shu asked Yu Xiaoxiu to take good care of her home and went to Dali Temple with her.  When they rushed to the court, the case had just begun. Yu Shu stood at the yamen door and did not go in. She originally thought she would see Xue Rui here, but who would have thought that the man questioning the case in the court was a middle-aged man named Chu, but Xue Rui was not there.  Rui figure.  Because it was a public case, no complaint was required, and the defendant was brought to court as soon as the trial began. Yu Shu thought he would see some vicious gangster, but he didn't expect it to be a man who had been beaten into a human shape, with only one breath left.  The trial of this case was much smoother than the time she climbed the hall while playing drums. Mr. Chu, who was sitting in the court, took the confession of the criminal who was interrogated in the execution room yesterday, and a shoe that the prisoner left under the east wall of the book garden.  When asked, the murderer was half-conscious, but did not answer, and admitted that he had sneaked into Taishi Shuyuan to kill Xia Jiangying on the night of October 9th.  As for why Xia Jiangying was killed, the official statement was that it was a coincidence. This man was a murderer. Because he had worked as a handyman in Taishi Shuyuan before, he knew the terrain of the inner courtyard. He sneaked into the women's hall that night to commit evil, and he happened to jump behind Xia Jiangying.  When she discovered the window, she killed the person without stopping.  At that time, Yu Shu became suspicious and always felt that something was wrong. Why did this seem a bit like subjugation?  However, the evidence of guilt is conclusive and there is no way to doubt it.  Mr. Chu sentenced the criminal to death on the spot, and he will be beheaded on Liujiao Street at noon tomorrow. With a bang, this murderous case that caused a lot of uproar and caused a fight between North and South Yike was ended.  Xia Mingming was accompanied by a maid, and her expression was stiff from beginning to end.??Listen to the side of the courtroom.  Yu Shu stood outside the court, watching the murderer being dragged away by the officials, his expression a bit unpredictable. She turned around and searched among the crowd hearing the trial at the Yamen Gate, and unexpectedly saw several people wearing Taishi Shuyuan uniforms.  students, and among them, Ji Xingxuan, whose face is covered with green gauze, does not show off by appearance, but is very eye-catching.  "Weird" Yu Shu muttered to himself.  "What's weird?" Suddenly hearing the response from behind, Yu Shu turned her head and saw Xue Rui who had been standing behind her for some time. She was probably used to him being around her from time to time, so he didn't lose his composure in surprise like the previous times.  Instead, he asked in a low voice: "Why are you here?" Isn't he trying this case?  Xue Rui glanced at the scene in the courtroom through the crowd, and patted Yu Shu on the shoulder: "Follow me." (

 Text Chapter 176 "Business"

    Confused, Yu Shu followed Xue Rui into a deserted tavern on the next street. He found a deserted corner on the first floor with few customers and sat down, and ordered a bottle of wine.  Yu Shu thought Xue Rui had something to say to him, but who knew that after the wine was served, he drank one cup after another. Yu Shu stared at him for a long time without seeing him speak. After two bottles of wine, he continued expressionlessly.  He didn't show any sign of paying attention to her. She finally came to her senses and realized that this man called her here to have a drink with him.  Yu Shu was immediately happy, but it was rare for this person to be upset. She rolled her eyes, took out a pair of chopsticks from the bamboo cage, stretched them out to Xue Rui across the table and tapped them to attract his attention.  "In a bad mood? Do you want me to guess why?" Xue Rui didn't show up in court today. She was wondering at that time. He was investigating this case. He shouldn't be wearing casual clothes at this moment.  Just sit here and drink.  Xue Rui's expression remained unchanged and he continued to pour the wine, "What about you, what are you wondering about just outside the Yamen?" Yu Shu turned the chopsticks in his hand and made a pun, "The strange thing about you is that you are in a bad mood.  Is there a good reason?" The wine glass stopped at his mouth. Xue Rui looked at her deeply and said, "Anyway, Xia Jiangying's case is closed. It's better not to be too curious about things that have nothing to do with you."  The case was settled in such a hurry, and there was indeed something hidden, Yu Shu thought to herself.  "Do you think I'm the kind of person who's looking for trouble?" Yu Shu asked, taking an inverted wine glass from the table, taking the wine bottle in Xue Rui's hand, pouring it in, and was about to take a sip.  To quench his thirst, he was amputated by a hand.  "I'm drinking to relieve my worries, why are you joining in the fun?" Xue Rui held the small round-mouthed blue porcelain cup, gently swayed the clear wine inside, and raised his eyebrows.  "You are allowed to be worried but not me. Bring it," Yu Shu grunted, saying what she wanted to do or not.  She didn't need anyone else to make the decision for her. She put her hand on the table and stood up, stretching out her arm to grab the wine glass from Xue Rui's hand.  Xue Rui shrank his hand to avoid it.  He raised his head and put the glass of wine into his mouth.  Yu Shu jumped into the air and kept expressing his intention towards the jug. The arm on the table swept past him, and the jug fell into his hand.  He put down the wine glass, raised the jug, raised his head and poured half of the jug of wine into his mouth, while deliberately looking sideways at Yu Shu, who had a depressed look on his face, and the wine dripped into his throat.  My heart suddenly felt refreshed.  Yu Shu saw Xue Rui's teasing gaze, narrowed his eyes slightly, raised a smirk at the corner of his mouth, suddenly leaned forward, held his wrist, pressed down, and poured the half bottle of wine into his mouth.  .  Xue Rui was caught off guard and choked. A lot of wine spilled out. He hurriedly held her hand to stop her while coughing.  While laughing, he said: "Ahem, hahaha, okay, okay, don't make trouble. I have something serious to talk to you about." Yu Shu rolled his eyes, whoever made trouble with him was clearly the one who started it, "You still have  It's business? I thought you came to me just to show off how good you are at drinking." "Of course it's business," Xue Rui grabbed Yu Shu's thin wrist and squeezed it lightly before letting go.  Wiping the wine stains from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, he cleared his throat and said, "I said a while ago that I would introduce a business to you. Do you still want to do it?" Yu Shu's eyes lit up, "Of course I want to do it. You can tell me what kind of business it is first."  "Listen."  Two words: "Gambling." Yu Shu's smile faltered, and he became wary. He sat back on the stool and pretended to be stupid to Xue Rui: "Why didn't I know that I was good at gambling? Just because I was in Chunxiang last time.  "You caught Lou Ju gambling?" Cao Zixin's understanding of her arithmetic ability is limited to the level of a bookkeeper. Even the Ji family was confused about her sweeping the Baoren Gambling House in Yiyang City.  Where did I know she was good at this?  Xue Rui played with the empty wine glass on the table and said: "Since you remember that I caught you last time, don't you know what happened to me? I know everything about it. You don't know what to do if you think about it. How can you solve those two problems?"  "Who came up with this question worth a hundred taels?" It turned out that the trick was exposed here. Now that Yu Shu thought about what happened that day, she still felt depressed. That time she stood up for Xia Mingming and wanted to make money.  She was tricked in turn, and seeing the two hundred taels of snowflakes flying with wings made her excited for nothing.  "Isn't it said that the question was asked by the banker? It should be someone brought in by the Evergreen Gang." "If the Evergreen Gang can invite such helpers, they will not only occupy Qiu Guifang in the south of the city," Xue Rui said, "Those few  The title was leaked from Taishi Shuyuan.??, the person who proposed the question was Mr. Han Wenguang from the arithmetic department, and it was originally reserved for students as homework.  " Yu Shu touched his chin and said, "It's Mr. Taishi Shuyuan. No wonder those questions were so difficult and took me a long time.  Xue Rui asked with a strange expression: "You haven't heard of Mr. Han from Taishi Shuyuan?"  " "Why is this person so famous?  " "Ten years after the Dayan Examination, the three great fortune tellers were all his direct students. Do you think he is famous?  "  Solve it, otherwise it will be too suspicious. "The questions he asks often give students a headache for several days before they can get the answer. If you can solve two questions in half an hour, I say you are good at this."  Is there anything wrong?" Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu with a puzzled look and said doubtfully: "To be honest, sometimes I really wonder where you learned your skills. The Ji family's Yixue is a strange one.  You are from the same school, why are you so good at arithmetic?  If you are just self-taught, then you are too talented.  " Yu Shu chuckled: "Just think of me as someone with extraordinary talent.  " You can't tell him that she came from five hundred years later, and her mathematical level is several centuries ahead of the ancients like them. Fortunately, Xue Rui was not serious and did not continue to explore, but returned to the topic just now: " My proposal just now  What do you think, do you want to take this business from me?  " Yu Shu sat upright: "How do you say this? It has become your business again?  "Xue Rui explained: "There are many rich and idle people in the north of the city, so there are naturally many ways to have fun.  Every month there are always one or two proprietors who set up gambling transactions. It's ridiculous to say that most of these people don't understand transactions.  It's just that there are Yi Kes in the house next to them, so they can compete with each other and compete for prominence.  I have only been back to the capital for two months.  I received four or five invitations, but I couldn't avoid them.  Talking behind their backs is not an option.  There is a bet at the end of this month. Are you willing to go with me to see the world and broaden your horizons?  Not to mention anything else, there are seven or eight Great Yi Masters who can be seen here. I will introduce you to a few more in the meantime, so that you can visit them conveniently in the future.  " Yu Shu was quite moved by these words. The level of Yi studies in the south of the city and those in the north of the city are not at the same level. It is indeed a good thing for her to have this opportunity to get involved in the circle of Yi scholars in the north of the city. She can't always stay in Qiu Gui  She understands Xue Rui's good intentions when setting up a stall on the street. Although he seemed to be asking for her help, given the Xue family's family background, how could the family not find Yike to act as a frontman?  , She had to replenish the amount. What made her hesitate was his kindness. Did she accept it by heart or by others? The more she owed, the harder it would be to pay back the favor.  Ah. Xue Rui could see that Yu Shu was undecided at the moment and guessed what she was worried about. He flicked his neatly manicured fingers on the table and asked a completely unrelated question: "How is Xiao Xiu doing now?  " Yu Shu didn't understand why he asked this question, but he still replied: "Stay at home and be active.  " "I remember that when he was in Yiyang City, he studied Yi in the bookstore of Kong Ji and Liu Sanjia, right?  "Yu Shu nodded. "If I guess correctly, you will teach him something on weekdays and let him continue to learn.  " "I taught him some arithmetic and so on.  " Xue Rui said: "Have you ever thought about finding another place for him to enroll in school?  "Yu Shu was stunned. She really hadn't thought about this. "Xiao Xiu will be twelve after the Chinese New Year. Boys of this age should be in contact with others and have more interactions with each other. Can you teach him how to behave?  Wrong, but it wouldn't be better to let him have some experience outside.  " Yu Shu's expression calmed down, and she quickly faced up to this matter. She had to admit that after entering Beijing, she had neglected Yu Xiaoxiu because of the many trivial matters, but this did not mean that she did not care about his growth, it was just that  The child was so worry-free that Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu's expression and felt that the heat was about right, so he said: "There are several schools in the north of the city that accept children of his age.  The reputation is good, and the master is also a famous Master Yi who was once on the Dayan examination list. With me helping you connect, it will not be difficult to enroll in school. Could you please consider giving Xiao Xiu a change of environment? After all, you are just such a biological brother.  I think he is the only one left in your Yu family.  " This matter is almost unnecessary to consider. Yu Shu is a modern person who has received nine years of compulsory education and seven years of higher education. Of course he knows the necessity of school for a growing child. ""It seems that I owe you another favor." Yu Shu pinched his forehead and said, indirectly accepting his suggestion.  Xue Rui laughed: "I can't talk about favors. I'm just helping to say a few words. As for the tuition, you have to pay it yourself." "Tuition?" Xue Rui nodded.  Yu Shu asked cautiously: "How much can I ask for?"  ?" "Hey, just kill her!  " If Yu Shu still doesn't understand why Xue Rui suddenly mentioned Yu Xiaoxiu at this time, then she is really several years older than him in vain. This guy is obviously younger than him, so why do people think so much more about her than her?  "You said before that I did the business. But let's make an agreement first. I don't have the capital to gamble, so you have to give me a cushion first. Also, I will get a share of the money I win, at least 37%, and I will get 70% from you.  "When it comes to this, let's just be as thick-skinned as possible. Yu Shu made the request without fear of boiling water.  Seeing that she took the bait, Xue Rui looked happy and put his hands on his chin: "No need for Sanqi. If I lose, it's mine. If I win, it's all yours." (

 Text Chapter 177 Dream Language

    Yu Shu and Xue Rui made an appointment with him to go to Qiu Guifang to find her, and they had sex in front of the tavern.  She and Xue Rui had been out for a long time, and she didn't know what was happening on the other side of Xia Mingming. When she turned back to the government office, the people listening to the trial outside the door had dispersed, and a guard from Xia Jiang's family was waiting for her in front of the door.  "Mr. Yu, our lady went to Yizhuang and asked the younger one to stay and tell you that if you come back, you should go home first." Because no one came from Xia Jiang's family in the south of the Yangtze River, Xia Jiangying died in a foreign land and it was inconvenient to bury her body.  It has been parked in Yi Zhuang. Although the weather has turned cold, it is not an option to continue like this. Yu Shu knew that Xia Mingming went out a few days ago to order a coffin. Now that the case is closed, Xia Mingming went to Yi Zhuang to collect the coffin.  Speaking of which, Xia Mingming is a delicate girl, and it is difficult for her to handle these things with her own hands.  Yu Shu thought for a while and then said to the guard: "I'll go to Yizhuang to have a look. You go back to the inn first." Yu Shu then walked to Yizhuang, which was located in the suburbs of the north of the city. When she arrived, Xia Jiang  Ying had already been put into the coffin, and the maid's cries could be heard outside the fence. Yu Shu entered the Yi Zhuang and saw a brown-red coffin parked under the porch not far away. Xia Mingming was stroking the coffin with her hands and crying.  , the woman in yellow shirt who was handing her a handkerchief to comfort her was unexpectedly Ji Xingxuan who had appeared outside the Yamen before.  Yu Shu stood in front of the door. Instead of walking up, he took two steps back and leaned against the door, listening to the faint voices in the courtyard.  Ji Xingxuan patted Xia Mingming's shoulder and comforted her softly: "Don't be sad anymore. Do you know that you sisters can reconcile as before? She was so happy in those days. She would mention you even when she was watching the stars. I believe that Ying  My sister is alive in heaven, and I don¡¯t want to see you feeling sorry for her all the time.¡± ¡°Sister Xingxuan,¡± Xia Mingming turned around and lay on Ji Xingxuan¡¯s shoulders, hugging her and sobbing loudly, ¡°Why is it my fourth sister who encountered this?  Why was it her? In order to revive the reputation of our Xia Jiang family, she worked harder and harder than anyone else. She had never done anything bad. Why was she the one who died? " Ji Meixuan was silent.  Sighing: "Life and death are destiny, who can say clearly." Outside the gate of Yizhuang, Yu Shu put his elbow on his hand, touched his chin and turned away, his eyes full of suspicion: Is life and death destiny?  Under the persuasion of the maid and Ji Xingxuan, Xia Mingming finally suppressed his sadness and ordered the porters he invited to carry the coffin to the cold cave behind Yizhuang. After everything was done, Ji Xingxuan said goodbye and left in a sedan. Xia Mingming stood alone  In the courtyard of Yizhuang, looking at her back in a shirt made by Taishi Shuyuan, he raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, lowered his head, looked at a white silk handkerchief falling by his feet, raised his foot and stepped on it.  On top, the toes slowly moved.  Not far away, Ji Xingxuan was sitting in a sedan. He raised two fingers to press his slightly beating right eye. He put down his hand, touched a round protrusion on his left wrist through his sleeve, and his heart calmed down again.  "Jingchen, you will encounter a catastrophe when you go down the mountain this time. Your life is in danger. Even my teacher cannot help you resolve it. You must be careful on your own. Remember not to trust others easily. Remember." "Jingchen, second uncle."  You must keep the stone that is given to you to keep away disasters. It should not be given to anyone who is not a good-natured person. There are many talented people in this world, but there are some who recognize this stone. If it is used for other purposes, it may cause evil for you.  "You must take it back as soon as possible."  With a low groan, his breathing gradually subsided, he turned his head and glanced out the window, it was night.  He almost lost count. This was the first time he woke up from a dream. Ever since he could speak, he had been dreaming over and over again. In his dreams, he could always hear someone saying some inexplicable words to him. The content was endless.  Same thing, but he couldn't understand what they were talking about.  Putting on his coat, Jing Chen got out of bed, went to the table and poured a cup of cold tea to drink. His chest was restless, as if he wanted to vent something. He stood up, opened the door, stood in the quiet yard, and took a few breaths.  The coolness brought by the night breeze.  Using the faint moonlight, he searched around the yard. He picked up a branch by the wall, flicked it left and right twice, and found a feeling. He stepped forward and moved his body almost without thinking.  .  ???????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out, spin, slash, jump, kick back, stab and sweep!  In the dead of night, there was a sudden gust of wind in the small courtyard - "Crack!" Jing Chen's eyes shone brightly, and the branch in his hand broke at the sound, turning into several pieces and falling to the ground, leaving only a short end in his hand.  Jing Chen took a deep breath, and when he exhaled it, he felt that his whole body was extremely relaxed, and there was a slight heat in his Dantian. Not only did he not feel any fatigue, but he felt relaxed.    He couldn't tell what was going on with him now, but one thing was certain - he thought he had remembered what martial arts was.  Jingchen glanced at the direction of Yu Shu¡¯s room and decided to tell her the good news tomorrow morning: Xiaoyu would be happy if he knew that his martial arts had recovered.  Throwing away the branch in his hand, Jing Chen took a basin of water to wash away the sweat on his body. He returned to the room, not feeling sleepy, so he lit a lamp and sat at the desk in front of the window, planning to read what he heard in his dream.  Write those words down and look at them again during the day, and you might be able to remember something.  "What? You got up to practice swordplay last night?" At the breakfast table, Yu Shu was still holding the spoon in one hand, and the porridge particles spurted out from his mouth and fell on the face of the person opposite. Xia Mingming rubbed his forehead in disgust,  He moved the bowl towards Yu Xiaoxiu.  "Yeah." Jing Chen looked at Yu Shu strangely, why it was different from what he thought. Shouldn't she be happy?  He remembered fermenting her more than once on the boat, but it was a pity that he had forgotten about martial arts.  Yu Shu looked at Jing Chen's confused look and was furious: "Do you still remember the last time you used the sword and you vomited blood and fainted? I invited the doctor home. What did I tell you? How did I explain to you?  Recuperate! What you need now is to recuperate. Who told you to get up in the middle of the night to practice swordplay? If you can¡¯t sleep, you can count sheep with your eyes closed. If you don¡¯t like sheep, you can count tigers. You can count dogs and cats. But you are not allowed to use force!  Injuries and old injuries meant that Jing Chen's health was not good at all. He was finally able to speak, but she was worried that something was wrong with him and that he lost his voice, but he didn't even have the slightest bit of consciousness. It really made her mad!  Jing Chen now understood why she was angry, and felt that he had not spoken clearly, so he patiently explained to her: "I'm fine this time." He acted rashly that time, and he had been lying in bed for several days. But this time  The difference was that he didn't feel any physical discomfort at all, and was actually much more energetic than before.  "It's okay now, but I'm sure something will happen later. If you don't pay attention to your own health, why would you turn a deaf ear to other people's concerns?" Xia Mingming said coolly to the side, adding fuel to the fire.  "I'm not going to eat" Yu Shu pushed the bowl on the table, went into the house with a face, changed clothes, and pushed the stall cart out the door without even saying hello. Yu Xiaoxiu quickly grabbed a steamed bun and chased it.  When he went out, Jinbao jumped off his knee and jumped onto Xia Mingming's lap.  Jing Jian saw that Yu Shu was angry and a little impatient because he was not good at talking. He stood up and wanted to follow her out. Xia Mingming broke the steamed buns and spoke again: "Didn't Ashu tell you not to go out? If you have anything to say, wait until she comes back to talk to her."  " Jing Chen stopped with his feet by the door and looked at the gently shaking courtyard door. Remembering Yu Shu's usual instructions, he didn't follow him out. He stood in front of the door for a while and then returned to the room.  By the way, Yu Xiaoxiu caught up with Yu Shu, gave her the steamed buns, and took the cart from her hand.  "Sister, don't be angry. Brother Jing definitely didn't mean it. Don't listen to that person named Xia who is sowing discord. She has been acting weird recently, and you don't know it." Living under the same roof, we are the only two in the family.  They are two men. Putting aside the occasional "irregularities" between Jing Chen and his sister, the relationship between Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen is quite good.  Especially after Jing Chen could speak. During the day, Yu Xiaoxiu stayed at home with him. He had a companion when reading and doing questions. He also had someone to discuss with when he met someone he didn¡¯t know. Compared with Xia Mingming, who was against him all day long, he  Of course he was on Jing Chen's side.  Yu Shu took a big mouthful and chewed it all over his head. He chewed it and swallowed it. He hummed softly: "Of course I know he didn't mean it, and you still have to say it." Yu Xiaoxiu secretly curled his lips, "Then you were angry with him just now."  "How can he have a long memory if I don't get angry?" Yu Shu asked angrily.  Yu Xiaoxiu showed an "I see" expression, and immediately looked at Yu Shu with a look of disdain: Brother Jing is so simple, you still have the nerve to bully others.  "What are you looking at?" Yu Shu stuffed the bun into his mouth, murmured twice, walked around the corner, and suddenly said: "Well, Xiao Xiu, I want to ask you, do you want to go to school again?" That day Xue  Rui mentioned the matter of letting Yu Xiaoxiu enroll in school. She followed him to visit several schools in the past two days. She felt good about it, but she never found a chance to talk to Yu Xiaoxiu about it.  After all, this is a matter of his own, and this kid is quite opinionated. It would be best to ask his opinion first.  "Going to school?" Yu Xiaoxiu looked at Yu Shu suspiciously, "Why do you ask this? I can just learn Yi from you at home. Don't you have to pay tuition to go to school?" "You don't have to worry about money, I will just  Asking if you want to go to a serious school to learn Yi," Yu Shu put his arm around his shoulders, fearing that he would be resistant to the school after being looked down upon by others at Sanjue Bookstore in Yiyang City.Feeling excited, he coaxed: "The masters in Anlingcheng School are all specialized in teaching, and they are much better than a dabbler like me. You can learn everything you want in every subject. After enrolling, you can also make new friends.  , It¡¯s much better than staying at home all day and not being able to go out, and the school also teaches people how to ride horses and archery. Don¡¯t you want to learn?¡± ¡°No,¡± Yu Xiaoxiu said without blinking, with no expression of excitement on his face.  No, on the contrary, he looked disdainful: "In the future, I want to open a Yiguan and be a Yishi. I want to learn horse riding and archery. I don't want to join the army and become a general. All those who fight and kill all day long are reckless men. I also  I don¡¯t like to meet friends. I can¡¯t live with a few people, so it¡¯s good to stay at home.¡±  If this continues, will he become an otaku?  "Sister, do you want to send me to school?" Yu Xiaoxiu looked at Yu Shu with doubt on his face.  "It's not that I want to," Yu Shu patted Yu Xiaoxiu's head and smiled so hard that he showed two rows of teeth: "I have already found a place for you. Next month you will enter the school for me and go to school obediently." What does it mean to be independent?  That's something only those who can do it have. As a child, just listen to the adults.  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (åødn.cwa) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  tThanks to y199, alone alone, xnyv, Nixue Wangming, fuckhh910rebc¡Þ2001, stay together forever, small building ¡í wind and rain, bangs 110, book friend nc620113014617 Ming Yuye, and the precious pink votes cast by the above relatives.

 Text Chapter 178 Girl

    When Yu Shu returned home in the evening, Jing Chen answered the door. He helped Yu Shu move the cart in and followed her. Yu Shu clearly saw that he looked like he had something to say, but deliberately pretended not to.  Seeing him, before he spoke, he called to Yu Xiaoxiu who was moving firewood back and forth between the courtyard wall and the kitchen.  "Xiao Xiu." Yu Xiaoxiu was still arguing about Yu Shu forcing her to go to school in the morning. When she heard Yu Shu's call, she reluctantly responded: "Come back." Yu Shu was considerate of his little mood and from then on  He took out a paper bag from the cart and waved it towards him, "Don't be busy now, go wash your hands. I bought you a new pair of shoes. Come and try them on to see the size. If they are tight, I will get them tomorrow."  Go and change on the street." The two siblings are both willing to take advantage of others. Yu Xiaoxiu looked at the smile on Yu Shu's face, said "Oh", and quickly went to get water to wash his hands.  ¡°Xiaoyu¡ª¡ª¡± Jing Chen took this opportunity to explain what happened in the morning, but was interrupted by Yu Shu crossing another pair of shoes in front of him.  "Here, it's yours." The weather turned cold and the cloth shoes had already frozen the feet. Yu Shu bought a pair of thick-soled short boots for Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen. They were from an old shoe shop recommended by Sun Ji's old shopkeeper. The stitching was tight.  There is also a cotton layer in the shoes, which is enough for winter wear.  Jing Chen took the blue-gray short boots from Yu Shu's hand and smoothed the flat surface. A smile appeared on Yan You's face all day long: "Thank you." "Well, let's try it first." He looked at it.  Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen happily went in to change their shoes. Yu Shu felt proud, "What's this called? Give me a date with a stick."  Xia Huming folded his arms and leaned against the door, humming: "Where's mine?" Yu Shu glanced at her: "You want to buy the clothes yourself, don't you have money?" She has long been used to Yu Shu's good and bad temper at this time.  , Xia Mingming just tilted his mouth. Although he was dissatisfied, he did not complain to her.  She had some money with her, which was left by Xia Jiangying and had been spent before. Because she still had to support a few servants, she didn't dare to spend it arbitrarily until someone came to Xia Jiang's family. She lived with Yu Shu to understand the money.  I will not be as careless about the future as before.  The new shoes fit perfectly. Yu Shu had arranged all the clothes for the whole family. It would be strange if he bought the wrong ones. Yu Xiaoxiu walked back and forth in the house excitedly wearing the new shoes. He had long forgotten the quarrel with Yu Shu in the morning.  Looking at Yu Shu's face, Jing Chen knew that she calmed down and thought about it and didn't mention anything about martial arts again. He didn't want her to be unhappy. Anyway, he was practicing swordplay at night and she didn't know how deep she slept. He would be better after a while.  , it¡¯s not too late to explain to her.  During dinner, Yu Shu once again mentioned asking Yu Xiaoxiu to go to school to study. Yu Xiaoxiu just hesitated for a moment and then nodded obediently and obeyed Yu Shu's wishes. He then said to Jing Chen: "Then I will go to school during the day.  "Brother Jing, don't you want to be alone at home? What should I do for lunch?" The school that Yu Shu favored has lunch for students and a place for lunch breaks. It is in the north of the city and is far away from home, so it is not convenient to come back at noon.  Jing Chen shook his head, with a normal expression. Just as he was about to answer, Xia Mingming tapped the rim of the bowl with his chopsticks and said angrily to Yu Xiaoxiu: "Why do you mean he is alone? He still has me." Yu Xiaoxiu said disdainfully:  "You only know how to cook when I see you. With you, you are the same as without you. You are not as good as Brother Jing. He can cook noodles after all." Xia Mingming: "One." Jing Chen said: "Don't worry, I can.  Take care of yourself. After saying this, he looked at Yu Shu. It was clear that he was talking to her. Yu Shu took a bite of vegetables and put it in Xia Mingming's bowl. He comforted her injured little heart and said to Jing Chen: "Wait for Xiao Xiu."  Go to school and I'll be back at noon.  " From Huixing Street to Qiu Guifang, it's neither close nor far. It's less than half an hour's journey. Yu Shu didn't go home before because business was bleak. Now things are getting better and he has a few regular customers.  , she took an extra walk at noon, and it wouldn't hinder anything. Yu Shu, the "head of the family," said that the matter was settled. After dinner, everyone went about their own business, and then went to bed as soon as the night got dark.  The two whispered through a screen: "Xiao Xiu, sister insists on you going to school, are you angry?  " "No, how could I be angry with you.  " "Haha, that's true.  Like this, you go and try it out for a few days. If you really don't get used to it, we'll come back later, okay?  "    "Um.  Sister, please go to bed early. It¡¯s been a tiring day.  " "Well, I went to bed.  " It's nice to have a caring brother. Yu Shu rubbed her head against the pillow, hugged the quilt and closed her eyes. Tomorrow she made an appointment with Xue Rui to go gambling in the north of the city. She would have a good sleep tonight and make a lot of money by then.  Pen, save tuition for Xiao Xiu. Ten taels, twenty taels, thirty taels and more.Shu counted silently and soon fell asleep.  Before going out, Yu Shu specially made a six-layer hexagram with six lines. What made her happy was that she had finally seen good luck in the past few days. Judging from the hexagrams, her trip would go smoothly.  "I'm leaving. I might come back later tonight. Don't wait for me to eat first." Yu Shu made an excuse to go to the Dayi Hall in the north of the city to copy books, and went out without pushing the stall cart. He had a good rest last night and was in high spirits.  Jianbu Rufei walked out of the alley.  Just as she was walking towards the street to find the car in the north of the city, she saw a carriage coming from the street and stopping in front of her. The curtains of the car were opened, and Xue Rui put his hand on the window edge and smiled at her: "Xiao Rui"  Brother, where are you going? Do you want to take a break?" Yu Shu suppressed the corners of his mouth that were about to turn up, clasped his hands at him, and pretended to follow his words and asked: "I want to go to Qianyuan Street in the north of the city, Master.  Are you on your way?¡±  "Haha" "Didn't we agree to meet on Qianyuan Street? Why did you come to pick me up again?" Yu Shu asked.  "I got up early, so I just drove here, just in time to take you to change the appearance." Xue Rui picked up the purple clay pot on the octagonal incense table, poured a cup of tea and handed it to her.  Yu Shu took it and asked in confusion: "Facade?"  Wearing a jade belt, he raised his head and took a sip of tea: "This is my best outfit. I just asked a tailor to make it a few days ago. Why do I have to wear gold and silver when I go to that occasion with you?" "That's not necessary.  "It's just," Xue Rui looked apologetic: "I have to trouble you to change into women's clothes." "Eh? Why?"  Teachers can go alone after receiving the banquet invitation, but all other laymen must bring female Yi Ke to the banquet. " "Really," Yu Shu raised his eyes and squinted at Xue Rui, "When we said this, you didn't.  Tell me about this.¡±  , Just think of it as doing me a favor." He spoke in a good voice, and Yu Shu couldn't even refuse. She was the one who owed the favor, and she was the one who wanted to make money. Then she came to pick and choose.  Six, isn¡¯t it a mess?  "Okay, just change it." Xue Rui didn't expect that she would agree so readily and was a little surprised.  Yu Shu looked at his face and smiled: "What's the matter, aren't you happy if I change it for you?"  He looked calm: "I can't say whether I'm happy or not. The main reason is to make a living outside. It's more convenient and safer to pretend to be a man. But I'm going with you today. You, the eldest young master of the Xue family, will take care of everything."  When it's my turn, it doesn't matter if I'm a boy or a girl, right? " It's rare for Xue Rui to hear Yu Shu speak frankly, instead of being guarded against him a while ago, and his mood was a little subtle - he just felt that the relationship between the two people was getting closer, and he couldn't help but  Somewhat pleased, he smiled and said: "Of course I'm here, so you can rest assured." Yu Shu lowered his head to sip the tea again, with a smile hidden in his eyes. It seemed that the person named Xue was not as difficult as she imagined. Now he  She is her sponsor, and she can make him happy with just a few words, so why not do it.  "This tea is good, with a hint of sweetness." Yu Shu picked up the teapot and refilled it.  Xue Rui said: "If you like it, I'll give you a pound." Originally, he was not used to using scented tea, and he liked the slightly bitter tea. Today's tea was specially prepared for Yu Shu by his servants yesterday.  This jasmine tea is the favorite flavor of ladies from noble families in the north of the city. Only two big teahouses sell it. The tea is not allowed to be sold outside. The day before yesterday, Aunt Xue got two pounds. It looked like a treasure, so  Xue Rui loved tea, so he reluctantly gave half of it to him. You know, he gave it all away with just one mouthful, as if the tea was really weighed by the pound, and he didn't know whether he could cry or laugh.  "It's better to say goodbye. It's a waste to drink this good tea for me." Yu Shu thought and knew that this tea was good tea. He waved his hand and said the truth: "In the eyes of a poor white man like me, it's just a thirst quencher. It's nothing."  "Both." If someone else is talking about this, it will inevitably be vulgar. If a scholar is listening to it, it will inevitably be frowning. But if it is Yu Shu who is talking about it, it will have a different taste when it is listening to Xue Rui.    Xue Rui has always admired Yu Shu's temperament for talking about anything. Hearing her vernacular, he smiled and said: "That's right. For those who don't understand tea, no matter how good the tea is, it is used to quench thirst.  " The two of them chatted and chatted, and before they knew it, they arrived at Qianyuan Street, the dividing line between the south and the north of the city.  The carriage turned into a street and stopped at the entrance of an alley. Yu Shu followed Xue Rui and got out of the carriage, entered the alley and arrived in front of a clothing store.  There were no outsiders in the store, only one shopkeeper was dozing off, and a seamstress was measuring cloth. Xue Rui stepped forward and patted the counter. The shopkeeper suddenly woke up, took a breath, looked at the visitors, and rolled his eyes.  Dui Qi smiled: "Master, do you want to buy shoes or clothes?" Yu Shu was still looking at the silk hanging on the wall, Xue Rui pointed at her: "Find a set of clothes that fit my sister." Yu Shu turned his head,  She raised her eyebrows and looked at him: Which is your sister?  Xue Rui smiled: You.  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com (åødn.cm) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  tThanks to Ning Zhihai, Youzi Qingfeng, Ø­ without makeup, The daughter chasing the sun, Xiaoguang, Jin, Qingfen, I love Manchuria, the growth of the rich, Mai Mai 1021, i baby, book friend 091zc6102831895¡ä ancient  Xiao Yan, thank you all for your Dragon Boat Festival gifts for your pink votes. I wish you all a happy Dragon Boat Festival and a cool summer.

 Text Chapter 179 The Girl in the Lotus Room

    After measuring his figure, the seamstress picked two sets of dresses from the back of the cupboard and took Yu Shu to the back to comb her hair and change. Xue Rui was waiting in front. The shopkeeper went to bring him hot tea and whispered: "Master, drink tea.  "  Because the truth about the murder of Miss Xia Jiang was found out, the people who gathered for the lottery could not find a reason, so they all calmed down. " Xue Rui nodded and said nothing. The shopkeeper did not stand in front of him and retreated to the counter.  I flipped through the ledger behind me, turning my head and yawning secretly from time to time.  After about half an hour, Yu Shu came out from the back with the tailor. When Xue Rui heard the noise, he turned his head, pointed his finger, and took a break from tea.  What catches the eye is a touch of refreshing lake green, thousands of knots made of blue silk, layers of pink and white wrapped around the waist, fresh and crisp lotus pods blooming on the waist of the skirt, highlighting the girl's lightness and beauty, her lapels are rippled, and her face is like a lake.  Take a photo, the cheeks glow with lotus color, sweep the eyebrows and brush the willow branches, causing waves in a blink of an eye, not like the delicate lotus, but better than the wonderful lotus.  "Hidden behind the fragrance of lotus, the summer dew swims in the blue." Xue Rui smiled at the corner of his mouth and murmured, this green, which can be thick or light, really compliments her.  Yu Shu didn't hear what he was saying to himself. He fiddled with his new clothes, frowned slightly, and asked the seamstress beside him, "Is this skirt too long? It's almost dragging to the floor." The seamstress shook her head and said, "Girl.  This skirt is not long at all. You haven't seen the latest fashionable styles in Beijing. They are all very low-end. If you don't believe me, ask this young master." Yu Shu turned his head to Xue Rui, who had already averted his eyes before she looked back.  He picked up some and nodded politely: "It's not long, it fits very well." He stood up and walked to the counter: "This store also sells hairpin rings and jewelry. I picked a few pieces while I was waiting for you. You can put them on together.  "Yu Shu put on women's clothes. Of course, it was impossible to comb a man's bun. He was changing clothes inside just now. The tailor also arranged Gui's hair, half pulled and half bunched, combed into a lady's style, but the hairpin was not hung, and the face was plain.  Towards the sky.  Xue Rui took the tray from the shopkeeper, handed it to the seamstress, and brought it to Yu Shu. She lowered her head and saw that there were more than a dozen fragments neatly placed on the bottom of the plate covered with red silk.  When it comes to earrings and bracelets, all of them are perfect. Just looking at the quality and workmanship, you can tell they are quite expensive.  "How much more will these items cost?" Yu Shu suddenly raised his head and asked the shopkeeper.  "Ah" the shopkeeper turned his head and glanced at Xue Rui. Without seeing the latter's expression, he hesitated and put on a smile: "Young master and the girl are the first guests today, so I will take them all, just fifty taels."  She smiled comfortably. She often walked around Yi Guan and knew the price of this gold and jade. She glanced at Xue Rui who looked calm and did not reveal the weirdness in it. She brushed her hand from the plate and picked up a jade.  The carved dragonfly beads were pinned to the corners of her ears and temples. She picked up the hand mirror handed over by the tailor and looked at it. She said to Xue Rui, "Just this one. Wearing it too much will give me a headache. It will affect my thinking."  Xue Rui knew what it meant to stop at the last minute and not force her to pay attention to details. He took out the banknote and put it on the table. The seamstress went to the back and took the clothes Yu Shu had changed and wrapped them into a bundle for her. Yu Shu picked them up and followed Xue Rui.  Rui left the shop one after another.  When they got on the carriage, Yu Shu tried twice but couldn't lift her legs because her skirt was in the way.  Climbed into the car.  "It's a pity" secretly, Xue Rui took back his hand and followed him into the carriage.  "Go to Dingbo Pavilion." "Yes." The coachman responded and rolled down the curtain to cover the two figures.  Dingbo Pavilion, located on Chengping East Street, is a villa under the name of the King of Xiang. It is named because the pavilion is located in a natural lake. It was often a place where the King of Xiang entertained guests, and today he entertains guests here.  But it was Liu Jiong, the eldest son of King Xiang, who was hosting not a banquet, but a game of change.  The current emperor's brother from the same mother, King Xiang, does not pay much attention to the affairs of the court. He spends a lot of time traveling around the country and does not appear in the capital. As the eldest son, Liu Jiong, the heir apparent who was established early, lives in the capital with his father.  Generally, they are famous for having fun.  On the way here, Xue Rui explained the situation to Yu Shu in general. This was the first time that Yu Shu heard about the affairs of the court. Although he had known that the person Xue Rui would be contacting must be a big shot in the capital, it turned out to be the prince.  Noble, it can't help but feel a bit fresh and nervous.  As an ordinary citizen, she had only met a municipal leader in her previous life. Now she was suddenly told that she would see the most elite person in the Da'an Dynasty later.  Yu Shu took another sip of tea, calmed down, and said: "If there are any other rules, please tell me together as soon as possible, so that I won't embarrass you later., please don¡¯t blame me for being rude.  "  " Yu Shu nodded. As he spoke, the carriage arrived in front of the Dingbo Pavilion. The driver rolled up the curtain. Xue Rui got out of the car first. This time he followed suit and reached out to help her. Yu Shu jumped off by himself.  I shook my skirt and looked up. I saw a door with a lion's head and a plaque on it. The gates on both sides were open. On the steps in front of the door stood four handsome young men with their heads wrapped in blue scarves. There was also a middle-aged steward. There were carriages and horses standing there.  In front of the door, he came up to greet him. The steward looked at Xue Rui and bowed: "Master Rui.  " He also saluted Yu Shu who was standing on the side. Yu Shu didn't know the etiquette, so he just nodded. As Xue Rui led Yu Shu inside, he asked the housekeeper who came with him: "Am I here early?  Why don't you see a few people? Your prince must not have gotten up yet.  " Yu Shu and Xue Rui went out early and were delayed for a while on the way. It was still morning and the sun had just risen. The housekeeper pursed his lips and smiled and said: "The prince got up early and is waiting for guests in the Huaixian Hall. Mr. Qi and Rui are waiting for guests.  The young masters are already here.  " Yu Shu listened to Xue Rui's tone of conversation with the housekeeper, and knew that he had a good relationship with the Prince of Xiang whom he had never met before, so he relaxed and had the leisure to look at the garden scenery along the road. Because the only big house she had ever seen was Yiyang.  Compared with this place, the Ji family's place suddenly felt short-sighted. If the Ji family can be called elegant, then this Dingbo Pavilion is full of uniqueness, whether it is Feng Shui or the scenery.  There are bluestones in all directions, and unknown flowers and plants are neatly planted along the road, which is fragrant all the way. The green trees are scattered in an orderly manner, and there is no dead branch or leaf. Colorful auspicious murals are carved under the eaves, and copper bells and bells hang from the corners.  The lanterns hanging in the corridor are all white with cursive script on the wall and tassels made of seven-color silk threads hanging down. I don¡¯t know how quiet and beautiful it is when lit at night. Seeing Yu Shu looking around, Xue Rui looked around.  Surprised, he took two steps slowly back to her side, turned his head and whispered: "There are places in the capital with more interesting scenery than here. I will take you to see them one by one another day."  " Yu Shu came back to his senses from this charming courtyard scene. When he heard Xue Rui's proposal, he neither welcomed nor refused it. He just said a dispensable sentence: "There is a chance.  " Since Xue Rui knew her temper, he didn't pursue the perfunctory nature of her words. The two of them walked through the corridor with their colleague and went out through an arch. In less than fifty steps, they saw a door with the Beatitudes on it.  There is a pair of chiseled couplets hanging on the two pillars in front of the door. The first couplet says: There is nothing hidden in the heart. The second couplet is: There is no horizontal sign in front of the door. Yu Shu walked closer and looked at it.  When I got to the door, I couldn't help but laugh to myself. The word "Huaixian" was hidden in this couplet. If the owner put it up on purpose, then the King of Xiang was a smart man. The hall in the door was very spacious.  ¡¤It is more than enough to seat twenty or thirty people. It is paved with mats, plush carpets and incense tables, and seats are scattered around. There were already more than ten people talking inside. When they saw Xue Rui and the others coming in, someone looked at the door and touched their hands with a smile.  : "Come, come, who just said that Brother Rui will be absent again, punishing himself with three glasses of wine.  " Yu Shu looked inside, and first saw a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old sitting behind the fragrant wood table at the top. He had bright pearls and a jade crown, and his lips were red and his teeth were white. He must be Liu Jiong, the prince of Xiang. Sitting next to him was a man of cardamom age.  The girl, with a beautiful appearance and a gentle expression, was lined up on both sides, and separated by a small distance, there were seven or eight people, all of whom were young men in fine clothes. Sitting at the same table was a young and well-rounded woman, with one exception sitting alone.  It was the young man who was asking people to drink. Yu Shu was a step behind. Xue Rui stepped in unhurriedly, his eyebrows were slightly frivolous, and he joked with those people: "Who is betting on me again?  Let me punish him with three glasses of wine first.  "Liu Jiong pointed at the young man sitting alone and said cheerfully: "Isn't it this boy Zhaomiao? He just lived in Taishi Shuyuan for two years compared to us and proclaimed himself the title of 'know-it-all'.  He has been watching no one all day long. Brother Rui, you came just in time. Please teach him a lesson for us.  " This Feng Zhaomiao is not anyone else. His grandfather, like Xue Rui's grandfather, was a veteran of the three dynasties. However, the Xue family was a civil servant and the Feng family was a martial artist. Zhaomiao was the direct son of the Feng family. Unlike his grandfather and father, he had no children.  After inheriting his father's legacy, Zhaomiao cried and made a fuss and followed the path of Yi Xue. Zhaomiao was accused by Liu Jiong and looked confident: "Brother Rui, after you returned to Beijing, you took the errand and went to Dali Temple.  You don't want to play together with us. I said if you don't come this time, I will find some third-class guards to tie you up.  ¡±    The old man will tie you up and lock you up for ten days and a half." Feng Zhaomiao immediately lost his confidence and lowered his face and begged for mercy: "Don't, I was just joking with you." Xue Rui said kindly, "I was joking with you too.  .  " There was a burst of laughter in the hall, and Liu Jiong teased Feng Zhaomiao. Feng Zhaomiao's face became a little hot when he was told, and he was eager to change the topic. His eyes flashed, and he saw Yu Shu behind Xue Rui, and he raised his voice to overpower everyone,  Xue Rui asked curiously: "Brother Rui, you haven't introduced the guests you brought today yet. Who is this girl?"  ¡± Everyone immediately turned their attention to Yu Shu. Fortunately, the latter was thin-skinned and not shy in front of this group of young people. Just when he was about to say "My surname is Yu" to send him away, he heard Xue Rui clearing his throat in front of him.  Said: "Lianfang, this is the girl of Lianfang.  "To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (åødanm) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Thank you Xiaoxiaoyue, Mixiu, reading hobby, prmqp  Dongmen Zhiyang 2011, mwn Tann, Manyu, The Growth of the Rich, Xiaoxia, Lililuo and 626, Jin, Sanshaoxue, Saka Fish Lando, Gentle Salmon, Super Invincible Baby Pig, Right Moon and Left Sun,  Thank you to Xiaoxia for your precious pink votes. I feel better after sleeping for a day. I will rest tomorrow and try to update more.

 Text Chapter 180 Uninvited Guest

    "This is Miss Lianfang." Yu Shu turned to look at Xue Rui, raising eyebrows slightly. When did she change her name? How come she didn't know it?  Xue Rui returned her calm look, pointed at everyone in the hall, and introduced them one by one on her behalf: "This is the Crown Prince of Xiang, this is the young master of General Feng's family, and this is the Bachelor of Qi University of the Hanlin Academy.  The second young master of the family, this is the only son of Lord Zhongyong Burui.¡§" Yu Shu followed Xue Rui to recognize the person. Although she is actually a nobody, for Xue Rui's sake, these second-generation ancestors here are  They all agreed in a friendly manner without any embarrassment, but Feng Zhaomiao looked very interested in Yu Shu and kept talking to her: "Is Miss Lianfang also a student of Taishi Shuyuan? Why haven't I seen her before?  Did you come in through a special examination?" Yu Shu saw that Xue Rui didn't mean to explain to her, so he answered honestly: "I'm not a student of Taishi Shuyuan." The seating arrangements at this table were relaxed, so Xue Rui introduced Yu Shu.  I sat down behind a pair of adjacent incense tables. Although they were at adjacent tables, they were on different seats. Looking at the behavior of the gentlemen and ladies in this hall, they were all generous and well-behaved.  "If you are not a student of Shuyuan, then you must be a disciple of some master. May I ask who is the master?" In Feng Zhaomiao's opinion, the female guest brought by Xue Rui must have some background.  Yu Shu said: "There is a master, but he is an old man who understands the profound things in simple terms and has no name." "Huh?" Feng Zhaomiao was slightly surprised, turned around and bumped Xue Rui's arm, and asked anxiously in a low voice:  "Brother Rui, where did you find the people to make up the numbers? Why didn't you invite the sisters from Taishi Shuyuan? Didn't I send someone to report the news yesterday? The prince and the others are waiting to catch you today  He's going to kill him hard." Xue Lu glanced at Yu Shu over his shoulder and said with a smile, "I don't know who will kill him." Yu Shu had sharp ears and heard Mr. Feng muttering with Xue Rui, but he didn't.  It's unpleasant to be looked down upon. At her age, she can't easily get angry with just one or two sentences.  "Zhaoqing, what are you two whispering about? Let us all listen." Liu Jiong patted the table, and Feng Zhaoqing immediately sat up straight: "What else can I say? I haven't seen Brother Rui for many days."  Close and close.  Having said that, Your Majesty, who else did you invite today? It's so arrogant to ask us to sit here and wait for you to come even now.  " As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a loud laugh coming through the door: " I'm just a little late, but Zhao Miao complained that if I come late, will I be turned away?  " When the room was quiet, Yu Shu turned around, but saw several figures entering the door one after another. The young man at the head looked to be about 20 years old, wearing a smoky purple blouse, with a gold and jasper hook on his head, and a green longevity bead on his neck.  With her splendid eyebrows flying in the air, Yu Shu was curious about the identity of this person. His eyes fell on the slim woman with green gauze covering her face behind him. He was slightly stunned and turned his head subconsciously.  She winked at Xue Rui at the next table: "Why is Ji Xingxuan here?" However, Xue Rui did not receive her question at the moment. He looked at the few people coming in front of the door, and the smile that was still on his face disappeared in an instant.  . At this time, everyone in the hall had come to their senses and stood up to pay their respects: "See the Seventh Prince.  " Yu Shu was startled when he heard this and hurriedly stood up with everyone to greet him, Seventh Prince? Why are you even here? Liu Hao waved his hands and said casually: "Why are you so formal? I'm here to play with you today, so you are so polite.  Are you treating me as an outsider? Everyone is sitting here.  " He turned to look at Xue Rui again, with a smile on his face, and his voice was a little more kind: "Cheng Bi, let me catch you.  Cheng Bi?  It sounds like being affectionate, Yu Shu muttered silently, turning her head to glance at the expressionless Xue Rui, is this his name or nickname?  "Yes, brother, you have been missing since you returned to Beijing. His Highness has made several appointments with you but failed. If he hadn't known that you were busy with official duties, he would have thought you were avoiding us." Upon hearing this voice, Yu Shu noticed and  There were other people standing on the right side of the Seventh Prince. The one who spoke was a young man of sixteen or seventeen years old. He was of medium height, with fair skin, slender eyes, and an overly affectionate smile on his face. I don¡¯t know why, but Yu  Shu feels a little cold.  He called Brother Xue Rui?  So this is also the young master of the Xue family?  Yu Shu thought well. This young man is another direct young master of the Xue family, Xue Kuangxu. He is the third son of Xue Laoshangshu. He is also the only one under the name of Sanfang. He is only younger than Xue Rui.  These sudden arrivals made the relaxed and pleasant atmosphere a little tense. The one with the most exciting expression on his face was undoubtedly Feng Zhaomiao, who was sitting next to Xue Rui. He looked?This, look at that, I'm at a loss, I'm holding back a little blush.  Yu Shu was not sure whether Ji Xingxuan would recognize her in women's clothing, so he stood with his back to her. Instead, he faced Xue Rui, clearly seeing the expression on his face.  But seeing his extraordinarily silent look, I suddenly became suspicious. Why was there something wrong with him?  The few people who were late made the scene suddenly awkward. Everyone seemed to be waiting for Xue Rui to speak. Yu Shu didn't know what the dispute was between these people. He was just thinking about how to get through today when he heard Xue Rui say: "  Prince, I forgot that I have something to deal with in the Yamen, so I will stay here soon." Now even Yu Shu could tell that Xue Rui, the seventh prince, had a disagreement with the other young master Xue. Did he not know that these people would meet today?  Come?  After Xue Rui finished speaking, he didn't stay much. He waved his hand to Yu Shu and was about to take her away from the table. The prince Liu Jiong became anxious and shouted behind him: "Brother Rui, don't leave in a hurry!" Someone shouted from behind.  , there was naturally someone in front of him, Xue Rui looked at Liu Hao's arm blocking him, stopped, turned his head and looked at him, with a bit of ridicule in his eyes.  Liu Hao was helpless after being looked at by him like this: "Chengbi, do you really want to stay away from me forever? That day was -" "There is no need to mention what happened that day." Xue Rui frowned and interrupted him.  , turned to Liu Jiong who was catching up and said coldly: "Your Majesty, I have taken great pains to make this arrangement today. However, I have never had the magnanimity of adult beauty, so you have wasted your efforts." When Liu Jiong heard this, he knew that it was bad, Xue Rui  This was because she had turned against him, and she suddenly regretted in her heart that she had agreed to Liu Hao and stay out of this matter. The grudges and grudges between them were none of his business?  Yu Shu watched Xue Rui put on a bad face in front of princes and princes, saying unpleasant things, and secretly broke into a cold sweat for him. He became more and more puzzled in his heart This man named Xue has always been smooth in dealing with things, why is he so bad-tempered now?  It's like a different person.  Liu Jiong stopped persuading, but it did not mean that Liu Hao was willing to let him go. He stopped Xue Rui with his hand and remained motionless, but the smile disappeared from his face. His eyebrows were raised horizontally, showing a bit of domineering: "Since we are here, how can we do it?  Just leave like this. Yu Shu secretly sighed, this is too soft, do you want to be hard? Xue Rui turned around and faced Liu Hao: "How are you doing?  Liu Hao's eyes flickered, "Today I'm here to gamble. Why not play a bet with me? If you win, you can do something to me. If I win, I can do something to you. How about that?"  " As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall changed their expressions. Everyone knew that Liu Hao was not joking, but he seriously proposed a bet with Xue Rui. "What, you don't dare?  When Liu Hao saw that Xue Rui didn't answer, he said angrily: "Two years after leaving Beijing, your courage has become much less courageous. The Xuechengbi who was back then is now a shrunken turtle. Can you only know how to hide?"  " "What are you betting on?  "Xue Rui interrupted his sarcasm, and Yu Shu's eyelids twitched, feeling vaguely that something was wrong - but in this case, it was hard for her to persuade him out loud. Liu Hao smiled successfully and turned his head without giving him a chance to regret it.  He said to Liu Jiong: "Do you have the rat poison sent by the palace at your house? Go find a pack."  Liu Jiong was suspicious: "What do you need rat poison for?"  "Liu Hao was not polite to his cousin: "Just go if you are told. Why are you talking so much?  "Liu Jiong had no choice but to send his men to look for it. After a while, rat poison was found. Everyone watched as Liu Hao took several tea cups, poured wine into them, sprinkled white rat poison powder into one of the cups, and covered the tea lid.  He threw the empty paper bag aside, glanced around the room, pointed at Feng Zhaomiao and said: "Zhaomiao, come here, drop these cups, and the rest of you, turn your back, one  No one is allowed to look at it.  " Hearing this, everyone must have had a quick mind to guess what he was going to do. Just when they were about to stop him, Liu Hao warned him coldly: "Today is my private matter with Cheng Bi.  Mouth, don't blame me for being ruthless.  ¡± Several people swallowed their words, and Feng Zhaomiao was forced to move forward and switch the positions of the cups that looked exactly the same. Then Liu Hao came forward and called out the names of the people one by one, switching them four times.  It was not clear which cup was poisonous and which was not. After doing this, Liu Hao returned to Xue Rui, pointed at the six cups and said to him: "See, there are six cups there.  Only one cup is poisonous. As you know, the rat poison in this palace is not poisonous, but it is inevitable that poisoning will harm the body and leave sequelae if taken by mistake.  Now you and I each choose three cups. Whoever drinks the poisonous one loses, and whoever drinks the non-poisonous one wins.  " Liu Jiong, as today's master, saw the two of them fighting to the death on his territory, and couldn't help but say: "Aren't you trying to trick me?So, if something happens to me, how can I explain it to my superiors?  "Liu Hao said: "How come I'm tricking you? I didn't say that I had to drink the poisonous wine if I picked it. Just admit defeat.  " He said the last half of the sentence while looking at Xue Rui, as if he was implying that he must be the one to admit defeat in the end. Seeing that the matter had reached this point, Yu Shu secretly frowned, feeling that Xue Rui was behind bars.  Among them, if it were her, she would refuse without even thinking about it. After all, luck is the most unreliable thing. Who knows who will get the poisonous wine? "You choose first, or I?  " Yu Shu was startled, turning to look at Xue Rui who made a sound. He couldn't believe that such a shrewd guy actually agreed to this stupid bet! "Don't worry, didn't we each bring Yike? Let's think about it first, and then make a choice.  After all, we are here to gamble today, right?  "Liu Hao turned his head slowly and said to Ji Xingxuan, who had been standing quietly behind him: "Xuan'er, do you dare to help me choose three cups.  "·Ä

 Text Chapter 181 Inside Story

    "Xuan'er, do you dare to help me choose three cups?" Everyone's eyes turned and fell on the girl covered with green gauze. They had only just noticed this well-known figure in the Taishi Book Garden, but they heard her softly:  "Why don't you dare? Wait a minute, Your Highness. ^/Very Literary/^ Press ctrl + d to quickly collect"  Unabashedly.  Feng Zhaomiao muttered angrily: "Fair." Liu Hao said: "What's unfair?" Feng Zhaomiao couldn't keep his mouth shut: "Miss Ji is a well-known fortune teller under Taishi Shuyuan, so to choose these glasses of wine, of course  It¡¯s much easier. Brother Rui came here today to deal with us, but he just brought someone here with no skills. Isn¡¯t that unfair?¡± Yu Shu touched her nose, was she shot while lying down?  "Oh?" Liu Hao turned his head and looked at Yu Shu for the first time since entering the door. He glanced past and returned to Xue Rui: "Chengbi, what do you think?" "Betting is gambling,  What can you say?" Xue Rui turned around, lowered his head and said softly in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "I'm sorry to involve you." Yu Shu shook her head. She was more concerned about how Xue Rui planned to get down from this step.  .  Seeing that there was no dissatisfaction on her face, Xue Rui breathed a sigh of relief, his face relaxed a lot. He glanced at the six glasses of wine on the table, his eyes flashed without trace, and asked Yu Shu: "Do you dare to pick some for me too?"  "Three cups?" "I don't dare." Yu Shu answered honestly. She was here to do arithmetic today, but she didn't intend to gamble on luck. If she was unlucky enough to choose the poisonous wine and let Xue Rui drink it, she would be in trouble.  No, you still have to be responsible.  ??Everyone listened to what they were saying.  After hearing Yu Shu's breathless words, everyone was laughing and laughing. At this time, it should be a losing battle, right?  Compared to the shameful look of others, Xue Rui smiled, with a more relaxed expression on his face: "If you don't dare, then you don't dare, then I will make my own choice." When Yu Shu saw that he actually wanted to go up to get the wine, he looked like he was being forced to go to Liangshan, and he was generous.  He looked righteous and hesitated for a moment, not yet making up his mind.  She reached out and grabbed his sleeve: "Wait, let me help you choose." After saying this, she regretted it. There was a prince in front of her, so could she mess with it?  She was thinking that Xue Rui would still refuse, but she didn't know that he looked back at her and nodded: "Okay. Help me choose." "" Bastard, you can't refuse anymore.  !  Yu Shu secretly glared at Xue Rui, now it was her who was riding a tiger and couldn't get off.  He had no choice but to step forward, pretending to hold his forehead with one hand and cover half of his face to avoid being recognized. Like Ji Xingxuan, he stood at the table with six glasses of wine - staring.     what to do?  How to choose?  At this time, Ji Xingxuan had already picked up the first glass of wine.  Walking back to Liu Hao, under the attention of everyone.  Liu Hao opened the lid of the tea, raised his head and drank it in one gulp without looking at it. He wiped the corners of his mouth and smiled at Xue Rui: "It's not poisonous." Ji Xingxuan walked back and circled the table twice more, faster than before.  He chose a glass of wine and brought it back to Liu Hao.  "Non-toxic." Liu Hao gestured to Xue Rui with an empty cup, and he already had a winning ticket in his eyes, "If there is one more non-toxic cup, I will win." Remove the three non-toxic cups.  Among the remaining three cups, one must be poisonous.  Seeing Ji Xingxuan walk back to the table, the impatient Feng Zhaomiao couldn't help but urge Yu Shu who was still standing at the table: "Miss Lianfang. / Very literary / You have a choice, if you don't choose, it will be gone.  !" Xue Rui reached out and patted him on the shoulder.  Stopping him from shouting, he turned to Yu Shu and said, "Don't worry, you pick slowly, and then bring it to me after you've picked it." Liu Hao turned to look at him and saw that he looked calm and not at all worried.  , a little strange, but miss the point.  Xue Rui folded his arms and glanced sideways at Liu Hao, with a smile of unknown meaning emerging from the corners of his eyes.  In this bet, he will win if he wins, and he will win if he loses, but he will have to pay some price for losing.  "Hey, what is she doing?" Feng Zhaomiao asked in surprise, causing Xue Rui to turn his attention to the table again. He saw Yu Shu, who had been standing there for a long time, groping around on his body and digging out something from somewhere.  With a few coins, I picked up my skirt and squatted on the ground to throw it, making a clanging sound.  Ji Xingxuan also noticed Yu Shu's movements, with doubts in her eyes. She did know that there was a divination technique that used copper plates to tell fortunes, but that technique had been lost long ago, so how could it be used by a young girl.  Ji Xingxuan was so distracted that she had no choice but to start over from the clues she had just seen from the four glasses of wine using her physiognomy.He closed his eyes and rested for a while, then walked around the table again. After about four or five circles, he stopped and spotted a glass. He reached out and heard a whisper in his ear. In a blink of an eye, someone jumped in and took it first.  The glass of wine she saw.  ¡°That¡¯s not all, the owner of those hands selected two more cups one after another, as if fighting over each other, and before she could react, he took away three teacups - At this time, there was only one cup left on the table.  "Extreme East, Extreme West, Guanyan" Yu Shu muttered silently, making sure he didn't take the wrong cup. He turned around and walked towards Xue Rui, holding three cups of tea in his hand.  Everyone in the Huaixian Hall was dumbfounded. Who would have thought that after she had been grinding for a long time, she actually picked three cups in one go. It was almost foreseeable that one of the three cups would be ruined. Everyone who was close to Xue Rui broke out in a cold sweat.  , looking at Yu Shu who regarded it as child's play, his expression was already unkind.  Xue Rui helped Yu Shu take the cup. He couldn't laugh or cry at her hasty behavior. Although he had been prepared to drink rat poison for a long time, he still didn't want to drink it if he could avoid it.  "Try to see if it's poisonous." Yu Shu urged, not knowing what she said was weird.  Ji Xingxuan did not take the last glass of wine on the table and returned to Liu Hao. Since the other party chose three glasses, there was no need for her to choose again. She only knew that one glass of wine in Yu Shu's hand was non-toxic, but she was not sure about the other two.  Whether there is, so we pay attention to it together with others.  The attention didn't matter. Yu Shu was holding a cup in her hand and forgot to cover it up. Ji Xingxuan happened to take a look at her head on. She hadn't paid much attention to the girl who was walking with Xue Rui before. When she saw this, she frowned and recognized Yu.  Shu's face.  It was the young man dressed up that he had seen beside Xia Jiangmin.     is her?  Seeing the person escorting Xia Jiangmin to Beijing appearing next to Xue Rui, Ji Xingxuan couldn't help but have some doubts about Yu Shu's identity, but did not call it out on the spot, but waited and waited.  Xue Rui got the cup and without much hesitation, he drank it, smacked his lips, and without saying anything, he picked up the cup and drank it all in one go.  He picked up the glass again. At this time, a group of people in the hall were already nervous, fearing that if he drank the glass of wine, he would roll on the ground with his belly in his arms, foaming at the mouth and pass out.  Even Yu Shu, who was picking the wine, looked at Xue Rui nervously.  Just now, she was trying to treat a dead horse as a live doctor. She really had no choice, so she thought of using Liuyao to ask about the matter at hand.  I don¡¯t know if it works or not. If something happens to Xue Rui, she probably won¡¯t be able to compensate her even if she sells it.  Under the attention of everyone, Xue Rui raised his head and downed his third glass of wine.  Yu Shu looked at his straightforward look and suddenly felt a little weird.  Does he trust her too much, or trust himself too much?  After swallowing the last sip of wine, Xue Rui wiped the wine stains from the corner of his mouth and looked at Yu Shu. His eyes gradually condensed and revealed a strange look, as if he could see the uneasiness in her expression. His voice was washed by the wine and said hoarsely:  "I'm fine. You made the right choice." Yu Shu sighed, it was so dangerous.  Liu Hao, who had been staring closely at Xue Rui, frowned.  He strode forward, picked up the remaining cup, and opened the tea lid.  I put it under my nose and smelled it, and there was a faint smell mixed with the aroma of wine.  His face suddenly turned ugly.  Ji Xingxuan frowned slightly, looking at Yu Shu with a happy face, and couldn't help but wonder if she was lucky or if she really knew how to use that magic.  Seeing this scene, everyone knew what was going on. They each shed a cold sweat and secretly clenched their fists with Xue Kuangxu, who came to the door with Liu Hao.  Feng Zhaomiao stammered and grabbed Xue Rui's arm, "Rui, Brother Rui, are you okay?"  , or should you personally test the authenticity?" Liu Hao turned his face away from the people behind him, and his expression was as usual: "What do you want from Cheng Bi?" This sentence was a disguised admission of defeat.  The initial bet.  Xue Rui said: "I hope my ears are clear and don't get entangled anymore." These words saved Liu Hao's face, but there were a few insiders present who couldn't hear the severance in Xue Rui's words. This Anling City two years ago  Who here doesn't know that the eldest son of the Xue family and the seventh prince wear the same pair of trousers, but it's gone at this point. Outsiders can't even figure out the reason, which makes people sigh and sigh.  "Okay, okay," Liu Hao smiled beyond his eyes. He loosened his fingers and the cup containing rat poison fell to the ground, splashing three feet of hops. Everyone's heart tightened, fearing that he would have an attack at this moment.  However, Liu Hao did not lose his composure. He just took a deep look at Xue Rui and walked away. Ji Xingxuan looked at Yu Shu again and left without saying a word.  "Your Highness!" Xue Kuangxu shouted, turned around and said angrily to Xue Rui: "This has offended the seventh prince, are you happy?"A stern look flashed in Rui's eyes, "When will it be your turn to take care of my affairs?"  Get better.  Liu Jiong, the eldest son of the King of Xiang, felt ashamed because he secretly arranged for Xue Rui to meet Liu Hao. He hesitated to speak and looked at Xue Rui, with a hint of flattery on his face.  Xue Rui was in a good mood at this time and was too lazy to argue with him. He sighed and waved: "Forget it this time." Yu Shu was still thinking about the look Ji Xingxuan gave her before leaving, and knew that she had been recognized.  Thinking about how Ji Xingxuan would think about her identity, he heard a gentle voice and asked with curiosity: "Miss Lianfang, is the divination technique you used just now the long-lost six-yao judgment method?" This question  It was the young woman who was sitting next to Liu Jiong before, who seemed to be a female student of Taishi Shuyuan.  Only then did everyone think of this inconspicuous person next to Xue Rui. Speaking of which, in the bet just now, not only did the Seventh Prince lose the bet, but Ji Xingxuan also lost the game, not as good as the unknown "  Lotus House Girl".  When you think about it, it makes you very interested.  "Yes, yes, what method did you use just now?" Feng Zhaomiao came up excitedly and said unintentionally: "Just throw the coin away and you will know the cause and effect. Isn't it a trick in the world to deceive people?"  , Yu Shu smiled and said nothing, neither covering up nor responding to Liu Yao's words.  In fact, she couldn't tell whether the three glasses of wine just now were due to luck or whether Liuyao had an effect. After all, she had never used it in work.  Xue Rui glared at Feng Zhaomiao and said to Yu Shu: "Don't pay attention to this naughty boy. If you get entangled with him, you will have a headache." Then he sneered at Liu Jiong: "I came here today to introduce her to some big names.  Master Yi, my trip was in vain because of your interference." After hearing his words, Liu Jiong first smiled at Yu Shu, and then said: "What's the matter? Which Master of Yi does the girl want to see?  I wrote a letter of recommendation directly to you and came to find him. " Yu Shu felt happy and did not hesitate. She reported a few names on the spot. She heard about them in Qiu Guifang recently. There are people in Anling City.  Master of fame.  Liu Jiong's words were not polite. He turned around and asked his servants to find some letterheads and write them to Yu Shu one by one, so that she could visit her at any time.  With this commotion, it was already noon. The crowd had long since lost their appetite for gambling and had not eaten lunch, so they dispersed hastily and left the Dingbo Pavilion.  They said goodbye at the door and got into their own carriages and sedans.  In the car, Xue Rui watched Yu Shu happily holding the letters of recommendation, but did not inquire about the meaning of the grudge between him and Liu Hao. Although it was in line with his intentions, he felt a little bit disappointed because of her "indifference"  .  After collecting the letter of recommendation, Yu Shu thought of another thing. With a straight face, he said to Xue Rui: "This is bad. I didn't make any money from gambling. What do you want me to use to pay Xiao Xiu's tuition?" Xue Rui peeked from his arms.  He took out a few banknotes, dialed two and handed them to her.  Yu Shu looked at the denomination of the first two hundred taels and was surprised: "Lend it to me?"  That cup of rat poison.  Today¡¯s trip was not in vain. Everything that needs to be solved has been solved.  *** Liu Jiong didn¡¯t go to see her off, but took the female student from Taishi Shuyuan to the back garden. After retreating, he took her hand, hugged her on his knees, put his hand around her waist, and said lazily  Said: "Miaomiao, do you think this is a thankless job for the little king?" Xie Miaoyun touched his cheek and said softly: "The prince also has good intentions. I wonder what kind of hatred the eldest son Xue has with the seventh prince, which is so difficult to resolve?  "Liu Jiong kissed her finger, "I don't know much about them. I heard that it was a woman. Who knows whether it is true or not." Xie Miaoyun did not ask in detail, and turned to other things: "Qi.  The prince brought Ji Xingxuan here. Is it true that the Ji family is expected to become the royal family? " "It was difficult to say, but now, it is not certain." "Hmm?" "Is this true?  It's okay to say it, just don't tell outsiders," Liu Jiong lowered his voice: "I heard from my father before that the emperor intended to designate the four daughters of the Xia Jiang family to the seventh prince as concubines. The decree was already drawn up, but not long ago  Xia Jiangying was brutally killed, so the matter will be left alone. Judging from the appearance of my cousin today, he seems to be more interested in Ji Xingxuan. If you are interested, you can get closer to her. " Xie Miaoyun nodded and sat back.  "I'm curious about the lotus room girl. Where did Mr. Xue find such a person? I've never heard of it before."  Liu Jiong said: "What are you curious about? I want to know that her choice of the wine glass is just luck. What can I know by throwing a copper plate?"  Using six copper coins for divination, you can know everything you ask, and it is very clear. I see that the lotus room is used like this. If it is so, it cannot be let go no matter what."

 Text Chapter 182 Windfall

    After leaving the Dingbo Pavilion, Yu Shu insisted on changing into Yi clothes at the tailor shop where she bought clothes. Xue Rui watched her take off her green skirt and return to her simple young appearance. He felt a pity, but he did not push her too far to let her go again.  Wearing that women's clothing, we have seen it today anyway, and the future is long.  "What should I do with these clothes?" Yu Shu asked Xue Rui while holding up the skirt she had changed into.  "Of course you keep it, do you want me to take it back?" Yu Shu thought about it. It was hard to return the clothes she had worn to others, even though she didn't wear it on any occasion.  After changing clothes, Xue Rui served as host. The two of them found a restaurant in the south of the city for dinner, ordered four dishes and one soup, and chatted about things during the meal.  "Why did you call me Miss Lianfang today? Where did this name come from?" Yu Shu asked while picking at the fish bones with chopsticks.  Xue Rui put the plate of braised fish in front of her and said: "Those people are very smart. If you are traveling with me today, they will definitely ask for your details afterwards. If you tell them your real name, there is no guarantee that they will not be thoroughly investigated.  "Oh," Yu Shu accepted his statement, took a few mouthfuls of rice, and suddenly raised his head and said, "Miss Ji's family must have recognized me. I was with Xia Jiangmin. I met her twice before, and now  Will there be any trouble if she sees me with you?"  I almost took her place as your concubine. She must have some impression of me. If you think about it more, you may not recognize me as the girl who was kicked out by the Ji family. "Because I was taken out of prison by Xue Rui earlier.  , the two of them explained the old story in Yiyang clearly. Now that they mentioned the concubine thing, the two of them were not embarrassed. In fact, one pretended to be confused and the other pretended to understand.  Yu Shu thought that Xue Rui didn't know that she had offended the Ji family by filing a lawsuit for Zhao Hui. However, Xue Rui saw it outside the yamen that day, so when she heard her clearly explaining her concerns, he put down his chopsticks and said to her:  "There's no need to worry. The Ji family is one of the best in Yiyang, but not ranked high in Anling City. If anyone gives you trouble, just come to me and I will take care of it for you." What Yu Shu wants is Xue Rui.  Hearing this promise put her at ease. If the Ji family tried to harm her in the future, at least she would have a shield.  As for whether she owes Xue Rui a favor or not, she is no longer as concerned about Youdao as she was before. She is not afraid of having too many debts. Anyway, she will not run away, and there will always be a chance to pay him back in the future.  "By the way, when you threw copper coins when you chose the wine glasses, was that divination? What's the trick?" Xue Rui didn't think that Yu Shu's choice of three glasses of wine today was all due to luck. The Yu Shu he knew didn't  The second reason why I was able to do that unreliable thing was that I heard someone mention the "Six Yao" divination technique at that time.  Yu Shu did not deal with Xue Rui like he dealt with others. He thought about it and said, "It is indeed a fortune-telling method, but it has never been used for fortune-telling before, so if you can pick it, you should save a few points."  Lucky." Xue Rui asked with interest: "What can this divination count? How accurate is it?" Yu Shu considered: "The key is to be able to ask about things in front of you, about recent events, about major events, and about people.  In a question, if you don't know anything about the word, it will be inaccurate. The more detailed the question, the more accurate the calculation will be. For example, with six glasses of wine today, I can see their respective positions, know that they are porcelain, and know that they belong to  Se, knowing that the time was right to ask about danger, it met the conditions for questioning. Fortunately, Xue Rui's knowledge was broad and he had dabbled in the study of Yi. Listening to her explanation, it was somewhat clear and somewhat unclear.  Confused: "With such ability, why do you still want to set up a street stall and tell fortunes? Why don't you refer to Dayan?"  Wouldn't there be more ways out?  " Being able to hit seven or eight is a very high level. The Yi masters in the capital are only at this level. Yu Shu said sadly: "It's so simple. You don't know something. Although I have learned some skills through some adventures.  , but the talent is very poor. This divination method is very powerful, but due to the talent of the bones, it can only be used by me. If it is used on outsiders, it will not be accurate. When I asked about the dangers when choosing wine today, I asked the same thing.  Own.  " "It's a pity," Xue Rui said with regret: "Otherwise, with this divination method, you would be able to stand out in Yi Shu.  " The Dayan Examination has various subjects. One of them is Yi Shu, which is a test of various mathematical methods in different categories, such as dream interpretation, word testing, counting incense, etc. " Yu Shu does not want to dwell on the topic of Liuyao Judgment.  After turning around, he said in other words: "What I have learned is complicated, and these days of setting up a stall on the street have also been beneficial. I can apply what I have learned, organize information, and ask for divination. The foundation is much more solid than before."  "?People on the ground.  " Yu Shu snorted and thought, it's good to reach the sky in one step, but if you don't stabilize your feet first, the chance of falling is too high. She has never been too lazy to think about things that are uncertain. " After the two had lunch, Xue Rui  He sent Yu Shu back to Huixing Street. When he got off the carriage, he stopped her and said: "I have already informed the academicians of Baichuan Academy that you can just take Xiao Xiu there to mention my name tomorrow. I will still have it tomorrow."  I have official business to attend to, so I can¡¯t accompany you.  " Yu Shu was worried that Yu Xiaoxiu would have to explain to the child when he saw "Cao Zixin", so he felt relaxed and said: "Okay, you can do your job.  "  " Because they had bumped into each other from time to time these days, Yu Shu was used to him coming to the door from time to time, so he turned around and left along the street.  Laughing, because of the little expectation in his heart, he was a little depressed. This girl really didn't care about him at all. Yu Shu got a "reward" of two hundred taels of silver from Xue Rui, which relieved his financial stress and went on the road.  Thinking about how to allocate them, he didn't want to hear the news when he returned home - someone came to Xia Jiang's house, and Xia Mingming was picked up. Yu Shu stood at the door of Xia Mingming's house, looking at the things that had not been folded in the room.  He turned around and asked Yu Xiaoxiu: "When did you leave?"  "I just finished lunch," Yu Xiaoxiu said with some displeasure on his face: "Suddenly a few people came to the house. One of them claimed to be some kind of housekeeper. He threw some money to us and hurriedly handed it over to us without saying a few words.  He was picked up and she was not even asked to pack any clothes.  " Yu Shu was suspicious: "Money?  " Yu Xiaoxiu nodded and took her to the back room. He saw a plate of silver ingots placed on the dining table, and a yellow, furry suspicious object lying on it. When someone approached, it rolled up and stood up, grinning and threatening people.  Approaching, Yu Shu held Jinbao's tail expressionlessly, threw the little yellow-skinned mouse that tried to jump up and bite her finger to Yu Xiaoxiu, nodded the silver number, which was about two hundred taels, and shook his head.  There were five banknotes worth 100 each. Normally, Yu Xiaoxiu would have blushed with excitement when he saw so much money, but he was unusually depressed at the moment, and there was no way he could be coaxed.  Jin Bao was whining and rolling around on his knees. It was obvious that the wealthy and arrogant behavior of the Xia Jiang family had made him unhappy. Yu Shu, a money-minded guy, felt happy when he saw this windfall and handed over the banknote.  He put it back and sat at the table, poured a sip of tea and turned to look at Yu Xiaoxiu, saying: "Did you leave anything behind?  "Yu Xiaoxiu said: "As I said, let me tell you that her father has come to Beijing, and she has to rush back to see him first. She can't stay and wait for you to come back.  " Yu Shu nodded, and could understand Xia Mingming's eagerness. Xia Jiangying was killed and had not yet been buried. Finally, his wife came to be the master of the house. She must be anxious to go back to discuss it. After pressing this, Yu Shu looked around and saw nothing.  The figure in the dust asked Yu Xiaoxiu, "Where is your brother Jing?"  " "Oh, someone just came to pick up Ming Mingjing, so he went back to the house to avoid it. He should be taking a nap now. Do you want me to wake him up?  " Yu Shu is a little confused. Jing Chen seems to like taking a nap recently. He often goes back to his room to rest after lunch and sleeps until dusk. Those who don't know think he does something at night and only sleeps during the day.  "Well, you go and tell him that we are going out to buy some paper, pens, clothes, etc. and ask him if he is going.  " Yu Shu sent Yu Xiaoxiu to call Jing Chen, and asked him to take away the noisy Jin Bao. He carried the heavy plate of silver back to the house, folded the silver notes together with the ones Xue Rui gave, and collected them.  He went under the locked cabinet, took out two ingots of silver, wrapped them in cloth, and put them away for later shopping. In addition to paper and pen, the three of them also needed to buy a pair of cotton-padded clothes. Yu Xiaoxiu wanted to study in the capital, so clothes were definitely not available.  It's so shabby. She finally taught this child a little more confidence. Otherwise, it would be against her original intention to be like when she was in Sanjue Bookstore, unable to hold up her head in old clothes and patches.  After paying for the money, Yu Shu put the dress he wore today into the cabinet again, packed up his personal belongings, and when he went out, he saw Jing Chen standing in the living room, with slightly messy hair and a slightly red forehead, looking like he had just woken up.  "Want to go out?  "Jing Chen asked. Yu Shu nodded, "Are you going out for a walk?  "Although it was risky to take Jing Chen out, it was unreasonable to keep him at home all the time. She had to be more careful and watch him, but it was okay. She had planned it, but Jing Chen actually shook his head: "I won't go."??.  "    "ah?  You don't want to go?  Are you feeling unwell?  " "No," Jing Chen couldn't lie, but he couldn't tell Yu Shu that he wanted to practice swordplay at home while they were out. After thinking about it, he managed to find a reason: "I don't want to go out.  " Yu Shu had a strange look on his face, wondering why Jing Chen and Yu Xiaoxiu had the same problem. He didn't want to go out and liked to stay at home and paint. This is a sign of being a homebody. " No, such a chivalrous character is so fast.  Is it bad for her to be a homebody? "Then you can stay at home today. I'll send Xiaoxiu to school tomorrow, and I'll take you to the Taoist temple in the city to see if you can remember anything.  ¡± In fact, she had long said that she would take Jing Chen to visit the Taoist temple, but she was busy making money and doing business and had no time. Now that she has enough money, it is time to take him there. To be continued. If you like this work,  Welcome to Qidian (mdancm) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation thnby, Ye Zhichany, World Messenger, Ninghui, Invincible Handsome Guy Hanhan Baby, Chuchen Maimai, aqm, ¡ê.  Green, ants greedy for life, happy little fox, the people can be free, ambitious, nothing to listen to the sound of rain, little sheep, ynhnl4you~, sister-in-law, wlnmi', listen to the spring and autumn on the string, 200107091bda23, Connie Li, dear friends above  Your precious pink vote!

 Text Chapter 183 It¡¯s all written on it

    If you don't give in, you won't be able to use your hands and feet if it's too big. It's best to choose a Yiguan with a good reputation but not a great reputation to stay temporarily.  Yu Shu knows two such Yi Guan, one is Tianxing Yi Guan located on Qiu Guifang West Street, and the other is Zhou Jia Yi Guan located on East Street. If he really had to choose one among them, Yu Shu would prefer the latter, not for anything else.  , just because the owner of Zhoujia Yiguan is familiar with the shopkeeper Sun of Sunji Tavern, it is more convenient to introduce them.  Yu Shu decided to take Jing Chen to the Taoist temple tomorrow and ask shopkeeper Sun to set up a call when he came back.  Yu Xiaoxiu went to school on the first day and felt pretty good. Yu Shu picked him up from Baichuan Academy before dusk. On the way back, he listened to him gesticulating about the big and small things in the school that day. For example, Master said  What, some of his classmates were younger than him, lunch was delicious, etc.  Yu Shu could see that he was trying hard to adapt to the new environment, and was very pleased. When he passed by the pork shop, he bought a pound of pork belly, and weighed a two-pound, six-liang fat fish on the street, preparing to go back and give it to him in the evening.  Make a good meal.  The two returned home and Jing Chen was cleaning the yard. There were old trees growing in front and behind the alley. In autumn, they began to lose their leaves. When there was a slight wind, they would blow into their yard. If they didn't clean it, they would accumulate everywhere at the end of the day.  Jing Chen was holding a broom that was about the same height as his own, with his hair tied behind his back, and his forehead was slightly wet with sweat from practicing swordplay all afternoon. Yu Shu didn't know, but when he saw him like this, he thought he was tired from work.  He grabbed the broom from his hand and said, "Just sweep the yard once a day. Go wash your face. I'll cook." "Yeah." Jing Chen gave the broom to Yu Shu and went to wash it.  When his face came out, Yu Xiaoxiu held him in the yard, holding a few brand-new textbooks he received today, and begged him sheepishly: "Brother Jing, please help me write my name on the page, I'm afraid I can't write it well.  The book was stained. " "Okay" Jing Chen took him back to his room. Yu Xiaoxiu stood at the table diligently, polishing ink. Jing Chen flipped through the book, scanned a few pages, and asked him.  : "Is the school interesting?" Yu Xiaoxiu heard the concern in his words, and answered carefully: "There are quite a lot of people, the master has a good temper, and the classmates are also polite to me. Well, there are some places in the book that I  I don¡¯t understand.¡± Jing Chen asked: ¡°Where?¡± Yu Xiaoxiu put down the ink stick, wiped his hands, opened the page where he heard it in class today, and pointed it out to him: ¡°Look, it says, ¡®The Book of Changes¡¯.  As a book, it cannot be far away, and the road has changed many times. It cannot be used as a code, but only as it adapts to changes. What does this "only adapt to changes" mean? Master didn't explain it clearly, so I don't understand.  , I also asked my brother, but she didn¡¯t know, and asked me to go to the school tomorrow to ask the master. "Yu Shu is not an orthodox professor of Yi, and he often knows little about these written things, and he knows nothing about ancient texts.  When Xiao Xiu asked her this, she was also confused, so she blamed the teacher in the school.  When Yu Xiaoxiu said this to Jing Chen, he didn't expect Jing Chen to be able to answer his questions. In other words, he didn't expect Jing Chen to stare at the line of words and blurt out: "The way of heaven is moving, and it can only change according to the changes."  "The world is changing, so you should adapt to it." "Ah? What did you say?" Yu Xiaoxiu was confused.  Jing Chen looked dazed for a moment, then he regained consciousness and pointed to the four words "Only change to suit" on the book, and said: "It should be said here that everything is always subject to change, and you should not rely on regulations. You have to adapt to changes in order to achieve success.  "Yu Xiaoxiu thought for a while, clapped his hands and said, "So that's what it means!" Then he read those two sentences several times, and the more he read, the more he understood. Then he became curious: "Brother Jing, how do you know?  Is that what you mean?" Jing Chen thought for a while and then told him: "I remember some grammar from time to time recently, and I don't know where it comes from. I often dream about someone talking to me. I don't know what the words are, but when I wake up,  I still remember." When Yu Xiaoxiu heard this, he opened his mouth in surprise, put the book on the table, and rushed to the yard and shouted to Yu Shu: "Sister, brother, brother! Come on, Brother Jing seems to be.  Remember something!" Yu Shu heard the shout in the kitchen, threw the kitchen knife on the chopping board, wiped his oily hand on his apron, and hurried into Jingchen's room.  "What did you just say? What did you remember?" Jing Chen saw the two of them looking anxious, so he took out the paper he had been recording his sleep talk from the desk, handed it to Yu Shu, and said, "I wrote everything on it."  At dusk, when the sky was dark, Yu Shu took the paper and retreated to the door. Using the light, she looked closer and saw the fonts on the paper were clear and clear. Some were one sentence and some were one or two words. She was confused as she looked at it.  I was unfamiliar and confused until I turned to the next page and saw the first one.There are three words that have been written several times on the line: "stone of protection."  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (anm) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  tThanks to Ruoyu Yanran, Xiaoxia, ÛÄgay26, ¡Þhêç), Book Friends 10085118974, aqm, veemewa a moon river, him mouth n, htnh cricket, Lily of the Winter, Xiaoxiao Qian, Cangye, I don¡¯t use the Internet very much,  The orange that loves to read, steamed 211, the pink votes cast by the above parents.  Yu Shu took Yu Xiaoxiu out and went to the familiar Qiu Guifang. They visited several stores and went to a place to buy ready-made clothes. They picked out an outfit for Yu Xiaoxiu to wear for school tomorrow. They then went to a silk and satin shop to find a tailor to get their shape measured.  Customize other clothing.  Yu Xiaoxiu was reluctant to give up money. When she saw Yu Shu picking expensive materials, he pulled her to a corner and whispered that she should choose cheap ones. Yu Shu poked her in the forehead: "You are stingier than me. Who asked you to save money?"  Yu Xiaoxiu muttered: "It's not money earned, it's given by others." Yu Shu is very understanding of Yu Xiaoxiu's thoughts. Knowing that he cares about the money that Xia Mingming's family left behind and doesn't want to spend, she  She disagreed in her heart. Although her original intention of saving Xia Mingming, including taking care of her in the future, was not to get such a sum of money, it did not mean that she should not get the money.  From the perspective of the Xia Jiang family, the safety of their young lady¡¯s life is always much higher than a few hundred taels of silver. Since someone sent it to her, she is not so arrogant. She would just leave the money and not use it, or send it back to others.  But for Yu Xiaoxiu, he had to change his approach, not being too straightforward or too realistic, and always leaving some room for purity and nobility for the children.  "What are you thinking about? It's not for nothing. Living at home these days, eating and drinking costs money. Don't you think she's embarrassed? Don't just think about yourself, but also think about others. This money  If we don't accept it, will we be happy?" "Is that so?" "Li Ran, if you don't believe me, ask her next time." Yu Shufei is full of lies and wants to coax Yu Xiaoxiu.  It was like drinking cold water. Yu Xiaoxiu was fooled by her few words and became confused. Instead of sullen, he obediently let Yu Shu pick out the needle and thread for him.  Yu Shu made up his mind not to let Yu Xiaoxiu be looked down upon in school. When purchasing, he paid attention to everything, including purses, handkerchiefs, headscarves and hairbands.  Leading the dizzy Yu Xiaoxiu back with a full load.  On this day at the end of October, Yu Shu got up early and took Yu Xiaoxiu to Baichuan Academy in the north of the city. He brought some gifts and paid a visit to Academician Song, who was over fifty years old. He mentioned Xue Rui's name and quickly got it done for Yu Xiaoxiu.  Admission procedures include paying two months of tuition fees.  Academician Song responsibly tested Yu Xiaoxiu on several Yi-study questions, assessed his level, and arranged for him to enroll in class C. He also asked Ku to get some textbooks for him, and led Yu Xiaoxiu to the backyard of Fuzi  I personally took care of the room where they rested.  Yu Xiaoxiu was very shy in front of strangers and didn't say a few words. However, his well-behaved appearance actually endeared him to the elders. When the masters saw that it was the academician who brought him in person, and saw that he was well-dressed and had a fair face, they were surprised.  Take care of it in the future.  There are five lecture halls in Baichuan Academy, with a spacious back garden and a small shooting range that can accommodate thirty to fifty people. Although the scale is only mid-range in the north of the city, it is much higher-end than the Sanjue Bookstore in Yiyang.  Yu Xiaoxiu is a child after all, and is very new to the new environment. After being led around the academy by Academician Song, any remaining resistance from before was gone.  "Young Master Yu, I don't know if your brother plans to attend the lecture today or come back tomorrow." Academician Song asked.  Yu Shu said: "Since he is here, let him go to class. I will pick him up in the afternoon." "That's fine." Academician Song then led them to the lecture hall in size C, with Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu walking behind.  She whispered to him: "Have lunch in the back hall for lunch. If you don't know the place, ask others. I paid for the meal. After class in the afternoon, wait for me in front of the door. Today is the first day. I will pick you up and let you go."  Know the way, and you will be able to walk by yourself next time." Yu Xiaoxiu nodded, looking left and right, looking at the banners that could be seen at intervals in the corridor.  After sending Yu Xiaoxiu to the door of the lecture hall, Academician Song led people in. Yu Shu stood outside and looked in through the half-open window. He saw a place where twenty people could sit inside. The windows were bright and clean, and there were more than a dozen total corners.  Children in the age of 18, each with a desk chair and childish faces, stared curiously when new classmates arrived.  Seeing that Yu Xiaoxiu was placed in an empty seat in the second row, and at the master's instruction, he took out his textbook and listened to the lecture with other children, Yu Shu turned his head with confidence and left with Academician Song. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?After entering the entrance hall, Yu Shu left Baichuan Academy and walked aimlessly on the street for a while.  It¡¯s winter, the weather has turned cold, and the leaves on the street have all withered. The little green that can be seen is some evergreen pines and cypresses, emerging from the eaves of someone¡¯s house, like the Dingbo Pavilion I visited yesterday, which is full of green.  , the scene of spring-like weather all year round is rare.  The sun was hidden in the clouds, and the weather was a bit cloudy. It looked like it was holding back a rain that was about to fall, but Yu Shu knew that the rain would last until the evening the day after tomorrow.  It is rare to have such free time to wander slowly. Yu Shujing calmly sorted out the recent situation and made plans for the future.  Xia Mingming left, and Xiao Xiu successfully entered school. The business of her Gua stall in Qiu Guifang was getting better day by day, and she had gained some fame on the street. She didn't have to worry about money for the time being. Next, she would consider finding a Yi Guan.  Being a guest in the store can, on the one hand, get in touch with customers at a higher level, and on the other hand, it can accumulate some experience for her to open a store of her own in the future.  There are many Yi Guan in Qiu Guifang, she must be smaller

 Text Chapter 184: Bad luck

    It was late at night, Yu Shu was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, so he got up, gently turned on the oil lamp, and sat down with a few pieces of paper with "dream talk" written on them that he got from Jing Chen before dinner in the evening.  Thinking at the window.  It's a good sign that Jing Chen can dream about the past. Although he still can't remember anything, there are some more clues to find. What's worse is that some of the things he dreamed about are not good for Yu Shu.  information.  Speaking of which, she and Jing Chen met in Yiyang half a year ago. He gave her a stone named Huangshuang, but she accidentally lost it. Before that, she just felt it was a pity, but now it seems that that stone  The yellow little stone is not an ordinary important thing. If it falls into the hands of others, it will become a bad thing.  The yellow frost stone, also known as the disaster-proofing stone, is the treasure of Jingchen's sect. It is mainly used to protect people close to him from disasters, so as not to be harmed by the Jidu Star. Yu Shu doesn't know what other uses it has.  , she did not tell Jing Chen that the stone was used to "defend" him. She only mentioned that he had given it to her but she had lost it.  At this point, it's too late to complain that Jing Chen casually handed over such an important thing to her. She lost the "evil stone" and she has to bear the main responsibility. But it's been so long since it happened.  Finding it back is as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack. It's just a pebble, who knows where it will be thrown?  She took out the booklet lying on the corner of the table and flipped through it. It was densely packed with information about all the disasters she had calculated for the people around her in the past few days. She counted the days and the time when Jingchen's calculation star happened.  , should be coming soon. The troubles in the next few days will be one after another. She is careful to guard against it, but she doesn't know what kind of serious disaster lies ahead.  "Oh, if only there was a way to figure out where the stone blocking the disaster is now." Yu Shu sighed worriedly. This whimsical idea suddenly came to him, and he couldn't help but think about it, and he couldn't help but think about it.  Feeling sleepy, she counted the copper coins, took out a pen and paper, threw out the symbols related to her that were related to the evil stone, listed them one by one, and buried them on the table to write calculations, trying to find any signs that could be found.  Unknowingly, the night outside the window was rising and falling, and the sky was half-dark. It was the time when people are tired and sleepy. Jing Chen, who lives in the West House, woke up and planned to practice sword fighting in the yard for half an hour before dawn.  , I was very surprised to see a light shining under the window of the big house, and a figure shining on the semi-thin window paper.  Why are you still not asleep at this time?  Yu Shu was racking his brains and struggling with a bunch of numbers, pulling out a few strands of his hair. For a moment, he didn't hear someone knocking on the window above his head until Jing Chen's question penetrated into the room through the window.  She suddenly came back to her senses and looked up, it was almost dawn.  "Xiaoyu?" Yu Shu stood up and opened the window. After sitting for half the night, her waist could not bear to creak. She groaned softly and opened the window. She saw Jing Chen in a white shirt standing outside the window, with a slightly expression on his face.  Looking at her with concern: "Why haven't you rested at this time?" Yu Shu rubbed his lower back and said confusedly: "I couldn't sleep and got up again." Jing Chen lowered his head and looked over the window edge to the messy tabletop, confused.  "What are you doing?" Yu Shu yawned, "I want to see if there is any way to figure out where the stone to block the disaster was lost." After listening to her explanation, Jing Chen asked in confusion: "You  It¡¯s not that it was lost a long time ago. How can I find it after such a long time?  " "It's hard to find, but you can figure it out.  " At the mention of this, Yu Shu perked up and didn't even ask Jing Chen why he got up at this hour. She was afraid of waking up Yu Xiaoxiu who was sleeping in the room, so she quickly gathered up the drafts scattered everywhere on the table and picked them up.  He took off his coat from the back of the chair and whispered to Jing Chen: "Wait until I get off and go out to talk to you.  " Jing Chen watched the window in front of him being closed from the inside. After a while, he heard the door of the big house. He turned his head and saw Yu Shu walking out with clothes on his back. He closed the door behind him and waved to him. Jing Chen understood and stepped forward. "  Shu pushed open the room where Xia Mingming originally slept, lit the lamp, and sat down with Jingchen at the four-corner tea table. He put the lamp to his side, held the stack of manuscript papers for calculations, and pointed to the top.  Xiang Jingchen explained: "Look, these are the days before and after you gave me the Huangshuang Stone, and these are the days when I probably lost it. This stone is not a human being, and there are no horoscopes to find. Of course it is troublesome to find it, but it is also  It couldn't have run away without legs, right? Let's not talk about where it was thrown. I'm sure it was thrown away from me.  You know I can use copper coins to ask divination about my own affairs. I asked many times at night, first asking where it was left. Eight out of ten hexagrams are guides. This means that if you can ask divination from me, I can also divination it.  Whether you can find it or not, the hexagram is at five or five, the odds are interesting. If you say you can¡¯t find it, it¡¯s almost four or six, but ¡§." Yu Shu talked about the probability and estimation that he is good at, twoHer eyes were glowing green with excitement, and regardless of whether Jing Chen understood what she was saying, she just said everything she had thought of all night. In fact, she was just trying to organize her thoughts, answer her own questions, and interrupt her sentences.  No room was left for Jing Chen.  Fortunately, Jing Chen is not someone who likes to get to the bottom of things. If you understand what she says, you understand it. If you don¡¯t understand, just skip over.  "So, I lost this evil stone. Either I couldn't find it anywhere, that's it. Do you understand what I mean?" After Yu Shu finally finished talking, he gave Jing Chen a chance to speak.  In fact, Jing Chen didn't really mind whether he could find the evil stone. After all, he didn't remember anything. He could only understand its importance based on the words in his dream. But seeing Yu Shu's interest, he suppressed these words.  He didn't say anything, but asked cooperatively: "You mean, you already have a solution?" This question hit the nail on the head. Yu Shu scratched his ears, feeling that he had been too excited just now, and said embarrassedly: "Uh  , I haven¡¯t figured out the specific method yet, but don¡¯t worry, I already have the general direction. You can give me some more days to think about it carefully.¡± ¡°In the end, these are just assumptions she made out of thin air, and there is no verification.  Just can't do it accurately.  "Well, think about it slowly," Jing Chen paused and looked at the green eyes in her eyes under the lamp. He guessed that she had stayed up all night and frowned secretly. He couldn't say harsh words to blame, so he could only relax and said:  "It's not a hurry. It's taking up your sleeping time. Aren't you tired during the day? "It's okay. I'm in good health. Let me tell you - um," before she finished speaking, she called  Jing Chen yawned and squeezed out tears from his eyes. Seeing her like this, Jing Chen didn't know what to say to her, so he took her arm and pulled her up from the chair without hurting her.  He pressed her shoulders and gently pushed her out, "Go back to your room and go to sleep.  " "¡¤I haven't confiscated the basics I wrote -" "I'll collect them for you, go to bed.  " "When the day comes, remember to ask Xiao Xiu to wake me up. I plan to take you to the Taoist temple in the south of the city today, so don't be late.  " "Yes," Jing Chen responded to Yu Shu perfunctorily for the first time, pushed her back to the door, watched her enter the room, stood outside the door for a while, and heard her pour water and drink tea, then take off her shoes and go to bed.  After hearing the sound, he turned back to Xia Mingming's room and packed up the scattered papers. When Yu Shu woke up, it was already three o'clock in the morning. He rolled his hair and got up from the bed. Yu Xiaoxiu had already gone to school early, so no one woke him up.  She had slept in vain until now and felt a little depressed. She washed her face in the house. As soon as she went out, she saw Jing Chen cleaning fallen leaves in the courtyard. She couldn't help but tease him: "You have found a serious job."  .  " Jing Chen has to sweep the small courtyard at least three times a day. She has to wonder if he used to be a Taoist priest in Longhu Mountain and swept the floor in front of the mountain gate. " Jing Chen has heard Yu Shu's footsteps long ago.  , who was practicing his sword moves in the courtyard with a broom, he stopped his movements early and looked just like he was sweeping the floor. He didn't hear the ridicule in her words. He looked at her recovered complexion and said: "Sleep well."  ?  "    "Um.  "Yu Shu crossed her fingers and raised it above her head. She stretched out firmly and raised her feet to cross the threshold. As soon as she walked into the yard, a few drops of something fell on her head. She raised her hand and wiped it.  When I saw it, my eyelids jumped: "Gah, gah!"  " A crow fluttered over the roof. Yu Shu cursed "stinky bird" in a low voice, shook off the bird droppings on his hands, and was about to go to the kitchen to fetch water to wash up. Unexpectedly, she just took two steps, and the top of her head  There was another "pop" sound, and veins suddenly popped up on her forehead - "Crow, bird shit, this is such a beautiful day, this is such a sign of bad luck!" Jing Chen stood there, not having time to move, just looking at the bird just now.  The crow that was still squatting on the eaves watching him sweep the floor suddenly flew up, circled twice in the yard, and dropped two pieces of bird droppings on Yu Shu's head. Yu Shu, who was feeling refreshed just a moment ago, fell asleep the next moment.  He got angry, stepped forward and grabbed the broom in his hand, and chased the crows flying in the air, shouting incomprehensibly: "I let you urinate anywhere, I let you  You poop anywhere.  " "Gah!  quack!  " Jin Bao, who was lying under the window basking in the sun, was innocently implicated. He barely escaped being swept away by the broom that came across. He chirped twice and jumped off the window sill. A few mice scurried to Jing Chen's feet, holding their tails.  , huddled behind his heels, peeping out and looking at the naughty black bird that was unable to fly away from Yu Shu, with its feathers falling out and squawking. "Okay, Xiaoyu," Jing Chen calmed down and stepped forward.  Stop it and let her hit it twice, and the crow will have no choice but to walk away. Yu Shu was relieved and felt a lot better.Duo took the opportunity to stuff the broom into Jing Chen's arms and said, "Sweep the floor again, I'll wipe my hair, and we'll go out later." "It's already now, do you still want to go out?"  Jing Chen looked at the sun rising in the sky.  Yu Shu said: "Go, Xiao Xiu won't be back at noon. The two of us will eat out and rent a car for both trips. We can be back before dark." We have to go there in the morning and evening, so we won't be frightened by a bird.  He didn't even dare to leave the door.  "Quack!" At this moment, the crow that was stunned by Yu Shu flew up again, screamed twice, flapped its wings and disappeared.  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (an.cwa) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  tThanks to Super Invincible Baby Pig, Gao Xiaobad, qwzl, Lin Linyuan, wlnmw8 Xiaop Xiaohan, Tinglanzhilu, Suiwlianyi, Sweet, Duliu Xiaoyu, book friend 8188166 Olivia, me  Refuse to fall, tribute Maomao, nahm, ¡áice and snow¡â, Xiaoguang, Xiaolou Nongno, I am going to be angry, Le, Xiaojingyu, Feifei who wants to lose weight, Xiaohu Good Morning, Zhang Zhang 7, fingerprint blue, ye1525,  nnxaou91 Blue Sea Ningbo, Hu Yanfei, Ling-yi'er, Yue Ziji, a drop of mud, book friend 1008c1941, Pu Pu Tongtong, book friend 2998, Chu Yanxia, ??0918913,, book friend 01051 looking for the shepherd.  Thank you for your precious pink votes.  , I didn¡¯t click publish after the update in the middle of the night yesterday. I was too sleepy, so I posted it quickly.

 Text Chapter 185 A glimpse inside

    Shengyun Temple is located in the southern suburbs of Anling City, with water behind it and forests in front. Because it is close, the incense is quite abundant. Pilgrims who come to worship immortals and pray for wishes every day come and go in front of the gate. Compared with Beijing,  Several Dayi restaurants in China are no less generous.  The temple is divided into front and back yards. The front yard is spacious. At the entrance, there is a huge incense burner placed in the middle of the road. It stands on three legs and green smoke can be seen. A corridor leads directly to the Sanqing Palace. Pilgrims shaking hands and worshiping can be seen everywhere. Some Taoists are wearing the same color.  He walked freely and casually in the temple wearing a green and white robe, with neatly combed hair crown and cuffs. He looked noble and did not take the initiative to talk to others. Therefore, although there were many people in the Taoist temple, it was rare for it to be quiet.  Yu Shu still found out the location of this Taoist temple from Xue Rui, and took Jing Chen here. They walked half a circle in the yard before entering the palace. As soon as she entered the door, her nose was smelled by the smell of crowded incense candles.  He almost sneezed, rubbed his nose, and looked at Jing Chen beside him. He raised his head and looked at the statue of Taozu sitting high up, his handsome face in a daze.  Yu Shu followed him and looked at the huge painted stone statues. After looking at them for a while, he didn't see anything interesting, so he turned his attention elsewhere.  From east to west, there are more than a dozen futons in the hall. Most of the people kneeling down are female guests, including old women with gray hair and young girls. They pray with their eyes closed and their expressions are pious. I don¡¯t know whether they are praying for their children or praying.  Keep your parents safe.  Yu Shu was not an atheist at all. Seeing this scene, he was touched and thought about donating a few incense coins later and going up to pay homage.  "Xiaoyu." After a long while, Jing Chen took his eyes away from the statues, turned his head and called Yu Shu, lowered his voice and said in confusion: "Zang seems to have been here." "Pfft," Yu Shu said lightly  He smiled, waved, took him to a less crowded corner of the hall, and said to him: "Taoist temples almost all look like this. It should be that the place you lived in Longhu Mountain is similar to this one, so it feels familiar. I'm sure you don't."  "I've been here before." She still remembered that Jing Chen, whom she knew in Yiyang City, told her that it was the first time in his life that he had gone down the mountain. Shanxi was so far away from the capital, and he couldn't just go out. How could he have been here before?  "Yeah." Jing Chen nodded. Xiaoyu knew more about him than she did. Since she said he hadn't been here, he must have never been here.  "Did you remember anything else?" Yu Shu asked expectantly, hoping that Jing Chen would be able to recall something after he fell in love with the scene.  Jing Chen shook his head, "Nothing else." Yu Shu was disappointed, but he didn't want to come here in vain, so he pointed to the direction from the palace to the backyard: "How about we go over there for a walk?" "Okay.  " The two then walked around the front and back yards of the Taoist temple, leaving footprints everywhere except for places where no one was allowed to enter. Unfortunately, Jing Chen still couldn't remember anything, so Yu Shu gave up and took him back.  In the treasure hall, Jing Chen was asked to wait while he bought a handful of incense candles and lit them, then lined up and knelt down in front of the statue of the Holy Ancestor to pray for peace.  It was a rare occasion to kneel down, so Yu Shu begged everyone he could think of, including Yu Xiaoxiu, Jing Chen, Zhao Hui, He Langzhong, Pei Jing, Aunt Cui, Aunt Liu, and even Xue Rui and Xia Mingming.  Burn enough incense.  Yu Shu silently prayed for everyone there, while Jing Chen stood alone in front of the palace door waiting. Because of his outstanding appearance, many people passing by the door would look back again and again. One or two, no matter how many people there, Jing Chen would notice it.  , and saw that Yu Shu, who was not far away, showed no sign of getting up. It would probably be a while longer, so he wanted to wait outside. He left the palace with his head half lowered, and it happened that the same person who had entered the palace walked directly opposite.  Both of them wanted to get out of the way. He went to the left, and the other person also went to the left. He went to the right, and the other person also went to the right. They couldn't avoid it, so they stopped at the same time, raised their heads and looked at each other. The two of them looked at each other.  Everyone was startled.  Right in front of Jing Chen, stood a half-veiled girl, with only one eye exposed, and her appearance was unclear. However, for some reason, it made him feel something different from others. To say what it was, it was the same as before.  It was the same as when I saw the statues of the three Patriarchs, and I felt a vague sense of familiarity.  It was said that he was startled, but in fact it was just a blink. Jing Chen took two steps back to let the other person go first. However, the girl did not walk away in a hurry. Her eyes lingered on his face for a moment before she realized that she had lost her composure. She lowered her head and looked at him.  After he committed himself, he thanked him politely and gave way, then walked past him and entered the Sanqing Palace.  Jing Chen turned his head and glanced at the girl's back again, his brows a little confused, but he remembered that Yu Shu said that he had never been to the capital before, so he shouldn't recognize her. It was an illusion to think that he had just come.  He turned around and walked out. On the other side, Ji Xingxuan also turned around and looked at the door. He raised his hand to brush his heart. He didn't know what the palpitation he saw just now was.  The two of them just passed each other, and Yu Shu on the other side didn't notice it. She burned half a stick of incense before finishing her worship. She stepped forward to offer the sacrifice, but when she turned around, she saw that Jing Chen had disappeared., was startled, and hurriedly ran out to look for her. When she saw someone outside, she breathed a sigh of relief.  "Is everything okay?" Jing Chen asked.  "Well, let's go back. Not long after they left, a figure stood out from behind the door. Looking at their leaving figures, he frowned slightly, and the lip line under the veil moved slightly: "Why is it her again?  .  " After a trip to the Taoist temple and finding nothing, Jing Chen and Yu Shu both felt disappointed, but neither showed it in front of the other. When they got home, they did whatever they wanted to do, but each had other plans in mind. " The next day, Yu Shu got up early.  Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu went out together without pushing the stall cart. They planned to go to Qiu Guifang to find shopkeeper Sun to see if they could get in touch with Zhou Jia Yi Guan and move from setting up a stall on the street to sitting in the building.  We parted ways on the road, and Yu Shu went to Sun Ji Tavern first, not expecting someone to be waiting there. It was sunny in the morning, and Xue Rui was sitting on a wine table next to the cashier counter, placing two plates of side dishes, talking to shopkeeper Sun, and watching  In the direction of the door, when he saw Yu Shu entering, he raised his hand to signal her, with a smile on his face, as if there was something happy about it. "Drinking so early in the morning?"  "Yu Shu walked over and sat down opposite him. When shopkeeper Sun saw someone coming, he stood up from the table with a smile and went behind the counter to do his accounting. Xue Rui opened the lid of the wine pot and showed her, "Where is the wine?  It is a refreshing tea specially brewed by the shopkeeper in a wine pot.  " Yu Shu went over to smell it, and it was indeed tea. Curiously, he turned over a clean cup, poured a cup and tasted the taste. He felt that the tea was fragrant and bitter with some sweetness of wine, so it was not difficult to drink. " Pot  The body is cold but the tea in the pot is still warm and delicious. It seems that he has been waiting for her for a while. "There is no business today?"  " "It's my turn to come and see you. Yesterday I stopped by Baichuan Academy. I heard from Academician Song that you had sent Xiao Xiu there. How about it? Can he still get used to it?  "Before, Xue Rui said that he would take them to see Academician Song in person, but he happened to have something to do in those two days, so Yu Shu went there by herself. Now she heard that he went there again afterwards, saying that he was on the way. Obviously  I went to take care of him on purpose. Seeing that he cared so much about Xiao Xiu, no matter what the purpose was, Yu Shu couldn't help but thank him: "Well, he likes it there very much. I really want to thank you for finding such a good place. Otherwise,  I'm really worried that if he stays at home all day and can't go out, something will happen to him.  " Xue Rui listened to her serious thanks and waved her hands: "Why are you being polite to me?  " Hearing this, Yu Shu had been holding in his stomach for a long time, and he naturally said it at this moment: "I have nothing to thank you for. If there is anything I can do to help, just ask.  Open your mouth.  " The favor she owed Xue Rui was no longer just one or two things. She was now calm about it. She was here anyway, so she could just pay him back slowly. Xue Rui waited for her words, put down the teacup, and said:  "What a coincidence, I have something to ask you for help with.  " Yu Shu didn't want him to answer so quickly, and he looked anxious before asking: "What's the matter?  " "Let's talk in another place," Xue Rui picked up the wine pot, pointed upstairs, and said to shopkeeper Sun, "Is there anyone in the Kuixiang Hall on the second floor?  "    "No.  " "Then let's go upstairs and sit for a while, and you can ask the waiter to bring tea later.  "    "OK.  "  After closing the door, the two sat down face to face. Xue Rui explained his purpose today: "I want to open a large restaurant in the north of the city. The floor, waiters and cooks have been found. I only need a steward to call the shots. Are you willing?  Come and help me?  " Yu Shuquan didn't expect that what he said he wanted her to "help" was this kind of thing, "Steward?  Isn't the person in charge the shopkeeper?  You want me to be the accountant, right?  " She just said that she couldn't help him with anything else. However, he knew her details when it came to settling accounts. He thought that when the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce asked her to be an accounting apprentice, it was he who came forward to talk to Pei Jing on her behalf. "  It¡¯s different. I¡¯ve found separate shopkeepers and accountants. Please come over. First, you can help me keep an eye on the monthly running accounts to make sure there are no errors. Secondly, I have official duties and I can¡¯t get away from them. I need someone to take my place.  I have to ensure that the people in the restaurant are not lazy in their work. For some reasons, it is not convenient for me to find someone at home, and I cannot trust outsiders. After thinking about it, I can only trouble you.  How about it, if you are willing to come, in addition to giving you monthly money every month, I will also give you 10% of the profit from the restaurant. It is yours to make more or less. You don¡¯t have to show up often. You can do it if nothing happens.  Go about your business.  " Opening a large restaurant in the north of the city is a big deal.If you make a profit, you can tell how much it is just by thinking about it. It is in charge of people, and you don't have to look at people's faces at the counter.  Xue Ruisan threw out two baits, and Yu Shu could already smell the fish. This sounded like a good job, but she knew that once she agreed, she would be tied to a boat with Xue Rui, and she would think about it later.  It's difficult to get down.  "I¡ª¡ª" "Don't refuse in a hurry. My restaurant is still under renovation and it will take a few months to open. Please think about it before you answer me. I know you are determined to change, but come and help me."  , it will not affect your learning of Yi. You will come into contact with more people, the world is wider, and you can hear some rare things from time to time, but it will help your future prospects. It is safer than setting up a stall on the street, so you should consider it.  "  tTo be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (an¡Þm) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  Thank you Xiaoxiaoyue, yuyemao, who is the queen mother of my family, location, monster Yaoyao, Shuiyueying, Jin Lingxiao, Kang Jiale's sister-in-law, parallel to the dream, not too big, not too small, just right, the sea  , Yue Huanrong, t501, Bai Di, Sui w Lian Yi, ¡Þr pan n¡ä book friend 17939661, "Pirate Luffy", wheat sprouts, al red ed¡í, wnd¡Ôfd198, Yu~, voted by my dear friends  precious pink tickets.

 Text Chapter 186 Dilemma

    Because of Xue Rui's invitation, Yu Shu had to postpone the matter of seeking employment from Yi Guan, and made an appointment to reply to him in a few days. The two parted in front of Sun Ji Tavern, one left on horseback, and the other took a detour.  I went to Yi Guan on Qiu Guifang Street because I wanted to find a quiet place to think about whether I should take Xue Rui's boat.  It was still early in the morning, and there was no one in Zhoujia Yiguan. There were two Yi Kes copying books in the back hall. Yu Shu casually picked out a book from the bookshelf and found a corner to sit down.  After entering Beijing, she met Xue Rui again. At that time, she had the idea of ????keeping a respectful distance from him. Who would have thought that not only could she not stay away, but she would become closer to him.  ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to work for him and help him with his business, but there is no free lunch in the sky. She is afraid that once she joins the gang, she will be involved in unnecessary trouble, and it will be difficult to get out by then.  That day at the Dingbo Pavilion, she saw with her own eyes that Xue Rui only dated some generals and princes, and that no one from that group of people was easy to mess with. Xue Rui even had a quarrel with a prince.  Although she kept her mouth shut and didn't ask him too much, it didn't mean that she wouldn't think too much in her heart.  Why would Xue Rui really want to open a restaurant? Then the Xue family has been a minister for three dynasties, and the family has a bell-ringing food family. As the eldest son and grandson, with rich clothes and fine food, will he really be so short of making a profit?  He must have some other purpose. The restaurant he wants to open should not be as simple as selling a few tables of food and wine. Xue Rui must be hiding something from her.  She is not surprised by this. After all, the relationship between the two of them is not heart-to-heart. It would be suspicious to say anything to her.  This created a dilemma for her. If she accepted this job, she was afraid that she would not be able to get out in the future; if she refused his invitation, she did not want to let go of such an opportunity to climb up the ladder.  It was difficult for her to decide whether to welcome or reject.  "Alas." Yu Shu rubbed his forehead in distress. This person named Xue really left her with a difficult problem.  Yu Shu was here with a sad face. A Yi Ke from this store passed by while looking for a book. He thought she was complaining about the article in the book, so he kindly asked: "Little brother, why is he sighing like this?" Yu Shu asked.  Shu Fei quickly collected his emotions, took the book in his hand, stood up and said to Yi Ke: "I want to buy a few Taoism-related books. Are there any in the house?" She went out today, and she had one more important thing to do, which was to find a book.  She searched for Taoist books and bought them for Jing Chen to read. This was also inspired by the suppression she received after going to Shengyun Temple yesterday. It would allow Jing Chen to have more exposure to familiar things, which presumably would stimulate his memory.  "Yes, over there, come with me." The Yi style prevailed, and Taoism was the most important thing in the dynasty. Those who studied Yi must refer to Taoist knowledge and learn Taoist classics. This resulted in many Taoist texts in the Yi library.  Yu Shu rummaged through the Yi Guan and bought two stacks of books. She would be lying if she said she didn't feel bad about the money. Fortunately, she could read these books when she had time.  After packing and returning home, it was already past lunch time. Jing Chen saw that she was returning late and had brought back so many books. He was curious and helped to pick them up. He was about to go to the big house to put them down, but Yu Shu called out: "Get them."  They are all for you to see in your room.¡± ¡°Bought for me?¡± Jing Chen looked down and saw the words "Lao Jun Zhi Gui" printed on the top page.  It became somewhat clear.  "Well, these are all chapters in Taoism. You should have studied them when you were at Shanmen. Take them back and look through them to see if you have any impressions." Yu Shu told Jing Chen, then went back to the house to wash his face and wipe away the sweat.  Carrying the book from the north of the city back to the south of the city, her hands were so tired that she felt tired.  After pouring the water from the basin into the vegetable patch, Yu Shu wiped his neck with a handkerchief and walked to the door of Jingchen's room. He looked inside and saw that he was taking a book and sitting on the pile on the table.  After looking carefully at the window, she did not disturb him, turned around and went to the kitchen to get a bucket and a pole, and prepared to fetch water from the well on the street.  The pole was placed behind the door, and Yu Shuzhong took it. When she lowered her head, she saw the water tank behind the door, which was full of shining water. She looked suspicious. She remembered that when she was cooking in the morning, the water tank in the kitchen was almost bottomed out.  , why is it full again now? Did Xiao Xiu go get water while she was changing clothes in the morning?  It shouldn't be. With so little time and little strength, Xiao Xiu can only pick up two and a half buckets of water at a time. It takes at least three trips back and forth to fill the water tank. Usually, they pick up half a bucket of water and leave it there until it is used up.  Go again. ???????????????????? If it¡¯s not Xiao Xiu, it¡¯s Jing Chen.  He went out by himself?  Yu Shu immediately frowned, leaned the pole against the wall, turned around and went to find Jing Chen, stood at the door of his room, and asked aloud: "Did you go out this morning?" Jing Chen was reading a book.  Concentrating, he suddenly heard Yu Shu question, looked up at her, paused, then nodded and said: "I went out for a trip." "I didn't ask you toDon't you want to go out alone?  "Yu Shu couldn't help but raise her voice. She didn't know that her face was ugly and her tone couldn't hide her reproach. Jing Chen saw her losing her temper, so he stood up from the chair, put down the book in his hand, and faced her sudden appearance.  He was annoyed, a little at a loss, and wanted to explain, but found that there was no way, because she had indeed told him not to go out. But he just moved his lips because he wanted to do something for them.  , he finally said: "I'm sorry.  " Hearing this apology, Yu Shu realized that she had overreacted just now. She looked at Jing Chen who was apologizing to her with annoyance. She felt embarrassed and cursed herself for being short-minded. It was not his fault. Why was she angry at him. " Yu Shu  He wanted to say something to smooth things over, but Jing Chen spoke first: "I won't be able to do it next time, so don't be angry.  " "I, I didn't say I wouldn't let you go out," Yu Shu couldn't tell Jing Chen the truth about the fate of his Jidu star, so he had to stiffly justify himself: "You have to know that you have been killed, and you don't know that your enemy is there.  Why not, if someone sees you in the capital, if someone recognizes you and finds you alive, wouldn't it be a disaster?  " After listening to Yu Shu's stammering explanation, Jing Chen nodded: "Yes, I know.  " Facing Jing Chen, who didn't doubt her words at all, Yu Shu couldn't help but feel guilty. She avoided his trusting gaze and coughed lightly: "It's okay, you continue reading, I'll cook.  " After saying that, she laughed twice and exited his room, not forgetting to close the door. As soon as she went out, she reached out and slapped her mouth, and walked to the kitchen with a depressed look on her face. Jing Chen looked at the door that was closed,  Sitting back at the table, he picked up the book he was reading, but because of some doubts in his heart, he didn't want to read - "Why did he feel that Xiaoyu was hiding something from him?" Yu Xiaoxiu didn't come back until the evening, and faced Yu Shu during dinner.  He was a little evasive, and it was dark, so she didn't notice it at first. When he was doing homework at night, she put a lamp on the side for him. When the light shone, she discovered that there was an inch-long gash on his left cheek, which was covered with bloody scabs.  Yu Shu's expression changed, and Yu Xiaoxiu had no time to hide it before she slapped her head off: "How did this happen?  " "Nothing, I accidentally hung up.  "Yu Xiaoxiu answered vaguely. "Where did you hang up?  " "I, I don't remember.  " Yu Shu knew it was a lie as soon as he heard it, and said with a straight face: "Tell the truth!  " Seeing that he couldn't be fooled, Yu Xiaoxiu lowered his head and whispered: "During the archery class, a classmate missed the target with an arrow and missed me.  " He spoke in an understatement, and Yu Shu was frightened when he heard it. The arrow missed the target and missed the side of his face. What if it missed a little bit more? " Thinking of the hexagram she had calculated a few days ago, Yu Shu's face sank.  She had calculated that Yu Xiaoxiu would see a little blood. At that time, she thought that her hand would be cut with a kitchen knife at most, so she didn't let him help cook for the past two days. Who would have thought that such a "bloody" method would happen?  Son! "Sister, I'm really fine. That person has already apologized to me," Yu Xiaoxiu looked at Yu Shu's face and deliberately interrupted: "You don't know, I didn't do anything, but the guy who shot the arrow wrong was scared.  I almost wet my pants when I cried, haha.  " Seeing that he was still laughing, Yu Shu couldn't help but slap him on the forehead, and said in a low voice: "Don't you like riding horses and archery? Then just don't learn these two courses in the future.  "    "ah?  How can that work? This is something taught in the academy. How can you say that you won¡¯t learn if you don¡¯t learn?  "Why not?" Yu Shu frowned, "Tomorrow I will find you, Academician Song, and say that you are weak and don't learn these two things."  " Yu Xiaoxiu's face wrinkled, and he grabbed Yu Shu's hand and shook it, saying: "No, that's so embarrassing. Can't I stay away next time, sister?  " Finally calling her sister, Yu Xiaoxiu was pleading. Yu Shu couldn't stand being called like this the most, so she softened her heart at that time. She also understood in her heart that whether Yu Xiaoxiu was in danger or not had nothing to do with whether he could go to class. "This  Forget it, but remember, next time you see danger, stay away, do you hear me?  Go and get the ointment from your brother Jing's room - forget it, I'll go.  " Yu Shu admonished Yu Xiaoxiu a few words and asked him to continue doing his homework. He went to Jingchen's room to find the ointment he bought last time. It was said to be an ointment that can smooth scars. He applied it to Yu Xiaoxiu's face to avoid leaving scars on his face.  Scar. Yu Xiaoxiu was probably tired from playing in school during the day. After finishing his homework, he lay down on the bed and started snoring. However, Yu Shu could not sleep. He got up again in the middle of the night, lit the lamp, sat at the table, and continued to study and use Yi Xue.  Xuanli didn't know how to find the yellow frost stone, but she didn't know how to find out the importance of the yellow frost stone.I just couldn't feel at ease, I always felt that I had to find that little stone.  She thought that the time for Jing Chen¡¯s plan to attack Duxing seemed to be coming soon. She had to brace herself to deal with it, so as not to be tricked unknowingly, and not to cause any more fatal disasters and shake this stable life.  It was late at night, and the lights were on in the two rooms in the small courtyard. Because one side faced east and the other side faced south, they could not notice each other. Just when Yu Shu was racking his brains to calculate, Jing Chen was also facing a stack of thick  Read the books carefully one by one. ·Ä

 Text Chapter 187 Meeting old enemies again

    Although she wanted to consider Xue Rui's proposal, Yu Shu did not stay idle at home. The next day she pushed the cart to Qiu Guifang to set up a stall. She had not appeared on the street for several days. There were no customers early in the morning, so she took advantage of her free time.  Continue to study the method of finding objects.  Not long after, a pot of tea was brought out from Sun Ji Tavern. Yu Shu looked at the pot of wine and felt a little strange. Isn't this the refreshing tea that Xue Rui drank yesterday?  Seeing her confusion, the second brother smiled and explained: "Yu Sheng, you are so delicious. This fairy tea costs twenty taels of silver a pot in our shop. Most people come to our shop and they don't even make it. Yesterday I talked to you  The young man at the table told our shopkeeper cheerfully that if he sees you setting up a stall, he will give you a pot to refresh you and quench your thirst. " Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and was amused. The man named Xue said that he would give it to you.  She takes time to think about it, but she never forgets to find something good. Is she trying to win people's hearts by acting like this?  "Thank you, little brother. Let's just put the tea here," Yu Shu knew clearly that this was a sugar-coated bullet, but he didn't refuse it explicitly. At worst, she wouldn't come tomorrow.  The waiter returned to the tavern with the empty plate, sat next to the counter, and whispered to the shopkeeper who was doing the accounting: "Shopkeeper, isn't Yu Sheng a candidate for the Dayan Examination? Why is he still not panicking when it's almost the twelfth lunar month?"  He was busy, not studying for the exam at home, but even went out to set up a stall. Shopkeeper Sun didn't even raise his head and said: "There are so many questions, what do you care about others, go and clean the tables by the window."  " Yu Shu drank a cup of tea to refresh herself, and continued to write calculations. There were guests in the middle, so she stopped to deal with it. It was almost noon, so she packed up her things and planned to go home for lunch. " On the street at noon,  There were not many people around, and a business trip from the south passed by. Cars, horses, and goods made the street immediately crowded. Yu Shu was afraid that people would crowd out things, so he moved the cart into the tavern at the back. The second brother was free and looked at the shopkeeper.  He went to the back hall to get some wine and came up to talk to her. "Yu Sheng, have you heard that people from the Xia Jiang family in the south have come to Beijing.  How could Yu Shu not know that in the entire Qiu Guifang, no one would know the news before her, but she looked as dumbfounded as the waiter: "Oh?"  Yeah?  " "It can still be fake. The news about our Qiu Guifang is spreading quickly. The Xia Jiang family is holding a grand funeral for the young lady who was innocently murdered. The coffin board was passed from the north to the south of the city, and was sent out of the capital with blowing and beating. It looked like it was going to be  Carry it to the south of the Yangtze River.  " Yu Shu raised his eyebrows. She didn't know about this. No wonder Xia Mingming was found that day and there was no news. It turned out that she was helping with the funeral. She must have returned to the south, right? "Oh, let me tell you, that one  The young lady is so pitiful. She was a rich man and left her hometown to die outside¡ª¡ª" "She's lazy again. She doesn't come to work and goes to the back to carry the wine!  " Shopkeeper Sun came out from the back and saw the waiter and Yu Shu chattering, so he called him out unhappily. The waiter Yu Shunu nuzzled his mouth and hurriedly left. Shopkeeper Sun had no choice but to say to Yu Shu: "This waiter has become more and more serious recently.  He likes to be lazy and gossip, so don't listen to his gossip for the rest of your life.  " Yu Shu smiled and refused to answer, "Shopkeeper, you are busy, I will go home right now.  " "So early today?"  " "Well, it looks like it's going to rain today. The shopkeeper wants to see if there's anything drying in the backyard. Let's put it inside as soon as possible.  " Yu Shu reminded me and pushed the car to leave. When she turned around, the passing caravan happened to pass by the door. She glanced at it casually and saw the word "Taehyung" written in black on the yellow chessboard of the truck.  I was stunned for a moment, and my heart suddenly started to jump. Then in the blink of an eye, I saw a bearded man sitting on a horse in the crowd, with a strong back and a strong back - "Who else could it be if it wasn't Qiu Biao?" What a coincidence, she said!  For a moment, the man on the horse also turned to look, and the two of them just met their gazes. Yu Shu's eyelids twitched, he turned around quickly, and brushed away a pile of paper scraps on the stall with one hand.  Pretending to pick something up, she bent down and squatted on the ground, not daring to look back. She wondered if Qiu Biao had looked at her and recognized her. She waited anxiously for a moment. When nothing she was worried about appeared, Yu Shu turned her head.  Looking at the roadside, he could still see Qiu Biao's back in the distance. Without delay, he picked up the paper on the ground and stuffed it into the car. He said goodbye to shopkeeper Sun without saying a word, then pushed the car towards the opposite side of the caravan.  direction, and left quickly. It was not until she walked out of Qiu Guifang that she slowed down and stopped on the roadside where there were few people, looking uncertain and panting. On that day, at the mouth of the river, the water bandits bloodbathed the merchant ships and was forced to do so.  Scenes of him jumping into the Yejiang River came up one after another, and she was frightened - "Why did this group of people come to Beijing!" "Why are you in such a daze? Why don't you get off your horse and come in."  " In front of Taiheng Chamber of Commerce's branch in Beijing, the truck stopped to unload. Bi Qing got out of the carriage and yelled at Qiu Biao who was distracted. Everyone around him heard it and pretended not to hear.In private, it is inevitable to discuss the rumor that Boss Bi and Captain Qiu are at odds.  "Hey, that shouldn't be the case," Qiu Biao rolled his chin, handed the reins to his men, and followed Bi Qing through the door.  Hearing his muttering, Bi Qing turned around and asked, "What shouldn't be done?" "Old Bi, I seemed to have seen someone just now." Qiu Biao scratched his beard, looked around, pulled Bi Qing to the corner, and whispered in his ear  After a few words, Bi Qing's face suddenly changed and he said in a deep voice: "Where did you meet me?" "It was on the street I just passed by." Bi Qing immediately arranged for his men to unload the goods and pulled Qiu Biao out, "Let's go.  Go back and have a look." Qiu Biao said reluctantly, "Don't worry, everyone is dead. It's my fault." Bi Qing glared at him and whispered, "What do you know? I didn't see any corpses at that time.  I suspect that they escaped through the water. One day what we did is revealed by them. Then not only you and I will suffer, but my eldest brother is competing with that Pei Jing for the opportunity to come to the capital to take charge. Once it is exposed, we will all be in trouble.  Everyone on the boat will be capsized. If they are still alive, no one will be spared." Qiu Biao's expression also became nervous. He didn't think about saving a few steps and told the brothers in the team one by one.  Later, he and Bi Qing left the branch library and met on the street to find Qiu Gui who had passed by before. When Yu Shu returned home, when Jing Chen opened the door, he saw her expression was extremely bad, so he helped her carry the cart in and asked  : "Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Yu Shu shook her head, hesitating whether to tell him about her meeting Qiu Biao's group on the street.  Jing Chen closed the door and turned to see her still standing at the door in a daze. He felt something was wrong with her and asked again: "What happened?"  Tell him that if Qiu Biao doesn't recognize her, the matter will be over in the past. There is no need for another person to worry about it. Although Jing Chen felt that this statement was inappropriate, he did not ask further, but looked at her and smiled slightly.  With a green look on his face, he said: "Did you not get a good rest last night? Go lie down in the room. I will boil hot water and make you a pot of hot tea later." Yu Shu nodded and returned uneasily.  In the room, I lay down on the bed with my shoes on, feeling very anxious.  Bi Qing and Qiu Biao are both vicious people, especially the former, who has a beastly heart. That night, there were people who knew each other and worked together on the boat, but they were able to kill her. If they really wanted to find her,  If she is still alive, if their evil deeds are exposed, they will definitely find ways to destroy her. She has inquired about the power of the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce in the capital. Although it is not a first-class big chamber of commerce, it still has a reputation. Bi Qing is a very insidious and cunning person.  With the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce as his backing, it was really difficult for her to tear off his face. For now, she could only avoid him temporarily.  Thinking of this, Yu Shu couldn't help but comfort herself that it was just a glance. Even if Qiu Biao saw her, he might not recognize her. The matter might not be as serious as she imagined.  But just in case, we can¡¯t go to Qiu Guifang for the time being.  But it was said that Yu Shu had been hiding at home for several days without going out. Xue Rui had some free time, so he went to Qiu Guifang to look for her, but in vain.  Shopkeeper Sun was not here, so he asked the clerk in the store. He heard that she had not been seen in the past few days. He thought she was deliberately refusing, so she deliberately avoided him, secretly wondering if he had bought too much at once.  Now that I'm here, I can't help but have a drink. After ordering the wine, I was about to go upstairs, but I was stopped by shopkeeper Sun who walked in from outside the shop: "Mr. Xue." "Huh?" Shopkeeper Sun waved his hand and asked the waiter to do something.  Xue Rui sat down at another table, thought for a while, and said, "Yu Sheng seems to be in trouble." Xue Rui was suspicious, "How do you say that?" Shopkeeper Sun said, "In the past two days, there are always people coming to ask about him.  They even asked about Yu Sheng¡¯s residence.¡±  You have an unusual relationship with Yu Sheng. It¡¯s best to inform him and find out what¡¯s going on.¡±  If this group of people comes again, help me find a way to find out where they came from. I will definitely thank you very much." Shopkeeper Sun waved his hand and said, "Young Master Xue, I want to thank you for your help last time about my nephew.  This time it's just a small effort, how dare I ask you to reward me?" As the two were talking, shopkeeper Sun suddenly turned his face and looked at the two people who came in from the door. His expression changed slightly. The two people had already seen him and walked straight over.  .   "Shopkeeper." "It's you again," Shopkeeper Sun winked at Xue Rui, turned around, and showed displeasure: "Didn't I say that that person was just setting up a stall outside my tavern, where am I?  Know where he lives." Upon hearing this, Xue Rui knew that this person was looking for Yu Shu. He looked up and saw the two men in front of him, both in their early twenties, well-dressed and with bulging arms.  He is obviously good at martial arts.  This discovery made Xue Rui feel alert, saying that this was not simply looking for trouble, and the person who came must be evil.  "Shopkeeper, let's tell you the truth. The boy named Yu is a liar. He is from the same place as us. He blackmailed our master of a large sum of money and fled to the capital. We caught him and brought him to justice. You  Don't be secretive, it's best to tell us his whereabouts as soon as possible." Hearing the bluff of these two people, Xue Rui secretly laughed to himself. That girl was really good at lying. He thought he had been fooled by her before.  Shopkeeper Sun's expression changed and he said, "I really don't know where she lives. Why don't you leave a place to stay? When she comes, I will send someone to notify you." After the two of them heard this, they discussed it with each other.  , leaving a place to go: "If she comes, send someone to the Baiquan Inn in the back to find the person named Xu. Be sure not to disturb him, so that he won't run away." "Okay, I made a note of it."  Rui listened clearly on the sidelines, tapped his fingers twice on his knees, and sneered at the corner of his mouth, thinking that he would ask someone to go to the Baiquan Inn later to inquire and see if this gang wanted to arrest Yu Shu and "bring him to justice"  "What kind of person is this person?"  "Is it that easy to catch someone from him?" ·Ä

 Text Chapter 188: Coming to the door

    In a clothing store in the north of the city, behind the counter, inside a green pine curtain, there was a small reception room. Xue Rui was sitting on a chair under the window, listening to the shopkeeper's report: "Sir, I live in Qiu Guifang.  There is a foreigner named Xu in the whole inn, who just checked in the day before yesterday, and he was accompanied by a few companions. The strange thing is that he didn't live in the same place. He stayed with him for a day, and saw him entering with his companions yesterday afternoon.  A chamber of commerce in the south of the city. ""Which chamber of commerce?" "It's the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce." Xue Rui's brows were filled with doubts. He knew about the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce. That day, he had a general manager named Cao Zixin in Yiyang.  She fell in love with Yu Shu's calculation skills, and after he made peace with her, Yu Shu joined the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce as an apprentice. Now he actually made trouble for her, but she was only let off when she arrived in the capital. How big of a fuss must there be in this?  Seeing Xue Rui's face, the shopkeeper thought that he didn't know Taiheng's reputation, so he said: "Sir, you have been away from Beijing for more than two years. Unexpectedly, this Taiheng Chamber of Commerce is a company that has only moved into Anling City in recent years. Its business is prosperous and its reputation is great."  Not bad, there is some background behind it.¡±  "Oh? Who is it?" "Do you still remember that there was a fortune teller who showed off his clothes when the results were released?" Xue Rui recalled this incident when he was young.  He hesitated and said a convoluted name: "Gu Gai?" The shopkeeper was a little surprised that he could still remember clearly after such a distance: "It's the ancient fortune teller, do you still remember it?"  Rui He more than remembered that he was present when Gu Gai wore sackcloth and mourning for the ceremony. He was passing by and saw with his own eyes the forty-year-old man crying loudly in front of the Si Tian Prison gate. He was not at all happy about winning the first prize.  Later, I heard someone say that his parents had passed away long ago, but they didn't know who he was mourning for or mourning for on that great day.  "Can this ancient fortune teller live in Beijing now?" Xue Rui asked.  "I don't know. Rong Xiao sent someone to find out."  "It happened." "Yes, I'll check it out as soon as possible."  Details.  He said that he would do it as soon as possible. Three days had passed by the time Xue Rui got the news. During this period, he sent people to watch Sun Ji Tavern, but he did not go to Huixing Street to find Yu Shu to warn him. First, he did not know where she lived.  Hu, secondly, this capital city is his territory, and he is not afraid that something will happen to Yu Shu under his nose.  But after reading the news he just received, he decided to go find her.  A large chamber of commerce has big and small events happening every month, but one thing caught Xue Rui's attention - a few months ago, a caravan from Yiyang City to Anling was robbed by water bandits on the way.  Ten people died tragically and were dumped in the river. Only a few people escaped.  This robbery was so remarkable that it alarmed the government offices along the Yangtze River. However, the water bandits' whereabouts were erratic and they hid in river valleys. The government was unable to arrest the culprits. It is said that for this reason, the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce paid eight thousand taels of silver.  The reward was offered, claiming that as long as someone could capture the gang of murderers, he would be rewarded twice as much, which attracted many people in the world who were ready to take action.  Whether in terms of time or location, this incident coincided with the day when Yu Shu came to Beijing, which made him doubt that it had something to do with her.  If this is the case, it is not a trivial matter that can be solved casually. Although the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce only occupies a mid-level position in the capital, there is indeed someone behind it.  Yu Shu did not show up in Qiu Guifang. Xue Rui didn't know which street she lived in, so he was not in a hurry. He finished the day's business early in the afternoon and went to Baichuan Academy.  "You know where the young monk is, but are you afraid that you can't find the temple?"  Xue Rui came at the right time. Not long after, he saw the students finishing their classes. A group of half-year-old children walked out of the library talking and laughing. After several groups of people passed by, he saw one of the boys with keen eyes.  .  It has been almost half a year since Xue Rui last saw Yu Xiaoxiu. Fortunately, the child's appearance has not changed much and he recognized him at a glance.  But Yu Xiaoxiu was so focused on listening to the people around him that he didn¡¯t notice Xue Rui across the street. He still heard someone calling his name, so he raised his head to look.  "Xiao Xiu." Yu Xiaoxiu saw the young master calling him not far away and recognized the person. He was dumbfounded and opened his mouth. He never thought that after so long, he had almost forgotten that there was such a person.  Saw this in the capital cityOpen your face.  "Cao, Brother Cao?" Xue Rui smiled, looking at the surprised face of the child across the road, thinking: She really didn't mention him to the child.  Yu Shu stayed at home for several days. Because she had something to do, she didn't think the time was long. She used Yi Xue's method to find lost items and made little progress. However, this did not prevent her from conducting research enthusiastically. She often spent half a day immersed in the table.  , she is not as diligent as she is in hatching eggs.  Jing Chen is better than her. Although he still holds the Taoist books and reads them all day long, he never leaves his hands. But when it's time to eat, he will go to the big room to call her on time. The two of them eat and wash the dishes, and then go back to their respective rooms to continue.  Busy work.  Hearing a knock on the door in the yard, Jing Chen clasped the book downwards, stood up and went outside to open the door. As soon as he opened the door bolt, Yu Xiaoxiu squeezed in and closed the door with his backhand.  "Where's my brother?" Jing Chen pointed to the big house and watched Yu Xiaoxiu hurried in and closed the door. Jing Chen was surprised by his unusual behavior, but without thinking much, he turned around and went back to his room to continue.  Read a book.  At the other end, Yu Shu was grabbing a charcoal pen that was about to end and drawing a parabola on the paper. Yu Xiaoxiu ran into the room.  "Sister!" "You're back." Yu Shu said without raising his head.  "Sister, I saw Brother Cao." "I," Yu Shu drew two more strokes and turned his head sharply, "What did you say?" Yu Xiaoxiu then told Yu that Xue Rui went to the book garden to find him.  Shu, finally complained: "Sister, why didn't you tell me that Brother Cao is also in the capital. When I saw him today, I was not prepared at all. I was so shocked." Yu Shu's face was embarrassed, but she was not  He deliberately hid it from Yu Xiaoxiu, but he didn't want to interact with Xue Rui at first, so he didn't tell him. Later, the two got closer, but he didn't know how to tell him.  "I'm going to tell you in two days," Yu Shu fooled him and asked strangely: "Did he go to see you and say anything to you?" "Oh, yes!" Yu Xiaoxiu patted his head and stretched out his hand to pull her.  , "Go quickly, Brother Cao is waiting for you outside the alley. He said he wants to talk to you about something." "Ah? Did you bring him here?" Yu Shu stood up in surprise.  Yu Xiaoxiu said with a flat mouth: "You still have to say, I don't know how much I have to say to let him wait outside, and I didn't ask him to follow me home, otherwise he would see me, Brother Jing, I'll see how you explain it."  Yu Xiaoxiu didn't mean anything else by saying this, it was just out of reason and he felt that it was not good for Cao Zixin to know that his sister, a girl whose family was unmarried, lived with a man in the same yard.  In this regard, Yu Shu had other ideas. Xue Rui was a very shrewd person. He would definitely be suspicious of Jing Chen when he met him. It was not good for too many people to know about Jing Chen, so it was better not to cause any complications.  "Well done," Yu Shu patted him on the shoulder, "Then I'll go out and talk to you when I get back." "Well, go quickly and save him from looking for him later." Yu Xiaoxiu urged her,  Yu Shu held the charcoal for a long time and ran out without washing his dark hands. When he went out and looked at the entrance of the alley, he saw Xue Rui's conspicuous figure dressed in brocade.  Xue Rui also saw her and waved his hand towards her. Yu Shu quickly walked over and chatted with him: "Why did you come to the door?" Xue Rui hadn't seen her for several days. Now he was looking at someone. First  After looking at it twice, he pointed behind him and said, "I have something to ask you. It's not convenient to say it here. My car is parked on the street in front." Yu Shu thought he was going to ask her about helping him with business at the restaurant.  He followed him away. Who wanted to get on the carriage? His first sentence was: "I never asked you carefully, how did you get from Yiyang to Anling?" Yu Shu blinked, "No.  Did I tell you that I hired some escorts to take us to Beijing?" Xue Rui stared at her face for a while and suddenly said: "Then how did you get into trouble with the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce?" Yu Shu was confused.  Suddenly, he frowned and asked: "What do you mean by this?" Xue Rui knew that if he didn't explain clearly, this girl would not tell the truth to him, so he told her bluntly: "People from the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce are inquiring about your whereabouts, do you know?"  Yu Shu's expression changed. Xue Rui kept looking at her, catching the panic in her expression, and frowned. Since he met her, he has mostly seen her laughing and joking, but he has never seen her afraid.  What could make her lose her temper?  After hearing Xue Rui's words, Yu Shu knew that the worst thing had happened - Qiu Biao recognized her in front of the tavern that day.  "If you have anything, you might as well talk it over with me, and I can help you think of a solution." Xue Rui's tone was steady and comforting. After Yu Shu heard the words, he calmed down and thought about it for a momentThen she decided to confess to Xue Rui that now was not the time for her to show off her strength alone. Since Bi Qing and Qiu Biao found her, they would not let her go. Instead of hoping that they could not find her, it would be better to strike first.  , find a way to get rid of that group of people to avoid future troubles.  ¡°In this case, it would be best to have a helper like Xue Rui.  After considering the importance, she licked her lips and lowered her voice: "Do you still remember Mr. Pei from the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce? In June of this year, Xiaoxiu and I left Yiyang, and thanks to his favor, we caught up with businessmen who came to Beijing.  At that time, the merchant who led the caravan was named Bi Qing, and the captain of the escort was named Qiu Biao. We transferred to merchant ships along the way and were on the river."

 Text Chapter 189 Mr. Xue¡¯s Thoughts

    Facing Xue Rui's questions, Yu Shu told the story in detail about how Bi Qing and Qiu Biao crossed the sea, concealed the truth from others, and colluded with water bandits to rob and kill merchant ships after they took the boat, but only concealed Jing Chen's part.  She didn't mention it, nor did she mention the part where she rescued Xia Mingming.  Xue Rui was frightened when she heard it. She had thought that it would be difficult for the two of them to leave their hometown and go to the capital. Who knew that there was such a dangerous story in it? She was almost killed on the road and lost her life.  If she hadn't escaped with her life, how could she sit in front of him and talk.  Xue Rui's face couldn't help but turn ugly. His mood was complicated at this time. He was interested in Yu Shu, appreciated her magnanimity and liked her cunning. During the wedding that day, he had the opportunity to take this girl into his name, but then  Because he pitied her poor life and knew that she didn't like restraint, he complied with her wish and let her go.  I thought that with her intelligence and ability, it would be easy to break away from the Ji family and live a stable life with her younger brother. Who knew that she was so ambitious that she actually traveled across mountains and rivers to study in Anling, and they met again in the capital.  He admitted that he approached her with a bit of a mentality of not wanting to get what he wanted but not wanting to let her go. He also deliberately took care of her. Although there was some sincerity in it, it was mostly due to his pride as a man.  , maybe I didn¡¯t expect her heart to be moved.  Seeing her avoidance at the beginning, then adapting, and then relying on her wholeheartedly, he originally enjoyed the process, and even thought of keeping her by his side by borrowing the money to run the restaurant. But now, after knowing how she narrowly escaped death, he kept her by his side.  I came to this place in the capital and endured the killings to survive, but no one knew how much hardship I had endured.  Without telling anyone, he just realized that the burden on her back was far heavier than he imagined.  He is taking pleasure in attracting such a woman who lives a serious life and inducing her to rely on him.  "If she knew what he was thinking about being good to her, she would probably be dismissive of him," Xue Rui thought to himself, suddenly feeling a little hateful.  "That's what happened." Yu Shu finished telling what happened. Seeing that Xue Rui didn't say a word, he added: "They know that I'm not dead, so they will definitely find me and silence me. This is the plan for now. The only way is to expose the two of them.  Only by bringing these evil men who seek wealth and murder to justice can I return to peace." Bi Qing and Qiu Biao's guilt is really determined. Only when these two people are dead can she feel at ease.  Likewise, for both of them.  Only if she, the one who knew the truth, died, could they feel at ease.  When she said this, she looked at Xue Rui, prepared to be politely rejected by him. After all, this matter was not an ordinary small favor, it was related to murder, a murder case, and one bad move would cause a mess.  There was no need for him to follow her through this muddy water.  Xue Rui gathered his emotions and did not take the initiative to make up his mind for her like he had done a few times before. Instead, he asked: "Then what are your plans now?" Yu Shu groaned and said, "I want to see the person who makes the decision for the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce.  Man, when a boat of people was killed, the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce must have suffered a great loss. The master of the chamber of commerce knew the true colors of Bi Qing and Qiu Biao, so he would not tolerate them. In this way, they will have no backing, and I will have more helpers to punish them.  "It's much easier to get up."  , and he is good at appearances, so don¡¯t let them bite you again.¡± Seeing his attitude, Yu Shu did not hesitate to help. He would be lying if he said he was not impressed. He put down his words of gratitude for the time being and said seriously: ¡°That¡¯s it.  Please help." Xue Rui nodded, "Say." "Can you help me find out where the Xia Jiang family member is now and whether he is still in the capital?" Yu Shu explained when Xue Rui didn't understand.  Said: "The fourth young lady of the Xia Jiang family came to Beijing with me. We escaped from the boat together, and she was almost killed. If the Xia Jiang family knew that this group of people had entered the capital, they would not let it go."  Only then did Rui know how Yu Shu knew Xia Jiangmin, and he was surprised: "According to this, the Xia Jiang family should not let this group of people go lightly, but their family had someone from Jiangnan come to their family a while ago, why don't I do that?  Didn't you hear anything? No one went to the Ministry of Justice and Yamen to complain?" Yu Shu frowned, thinking of a possibility, and said hesitantly, "Maybe they don't want to make a big deal out of it."  The news that the young lady ran away from home and traveled far alone would not be a good news. If the incident got too big, it might ruin Xia Mingming's reputation.  Xue Rui thought it was very possible that Yu Shu said it, but still suggested: "Not necessarily, I will take you to Xia Jiang's family first and see what they say." "I heard from people on the street that Xia Jiang??'s burial coffin has been sent away. Are the Xia Jiang family still in the capital?  " "They are still here," Xue Rui said. "The palace just summoned Xia Jianglang a few days ago. They will not leave so quickly.  " Yu Shu nodded, "Then come and see him. If Xia Jiangmin identifies him, things will be easier.  " She is a nobody and no one will listen to her words, but the dignified daughter of the Xia Jiang family will never wrongly accuse an unrelated businessman. " Yu Shu discussed with Xue Rui again, and the sight in the car gradually dimmed.  It¡¯s getting dark outside. ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll pick you up early tomorrow morning.  " Having made an appointment to go to Xia Jiang's family tomorrow, Yu Shu said goodbye to Xue Rui, but without thanking him, he got out of the carriage. Xue Rui sat alone in the carriage, raised his hand to wipe his face, and couldn't help but dial.  Opening the curtains and looking outside, I found the slender but straight figure in the night. For the first time, I didn't expect her to turn back. However, the figure stepped forward and turned around at the corner. The girl turned around and after one glance,  His face was blurred in the night. Xue Rui's chest tightened, his fingers loosened, and the car window dropped. He leaned against the car wall and clenched his fingers into fists. "Sister, what do you want Brother Cao to do?"  "After dinner, Yu Xiaoxiu asked Yu Shu. Yu Shu had no intention of telling him about meeting Qiu Biao, so he casually said: "Oh, he brought a friend's horoscope to me, because in the past few days, I  Before going to Qiu Kwai Fong, I found my home.  " Yu Xiaoxiu did not doubt that he was there. He lay across the desk and said to Yu Shu who was checking his homework: "Sister, why is Brother Cao in the capital?  " Yu Shu raised his eyelids, "Why didn't he tell you?  " He knew that she didn't mention him to Xiao Xiu. I wonder if she made him unhappy. Yu Xiaoxiu said depressedly: "No, Brother Cao said that he wanted me to ask you.  " Yu Shu curled his lips, saying he was angry. No wonder, she was unkind in this matter. Yu Xiaoxiu was busy attending school. He was more diligent than her. In the end, she didn't even mention it.  When Xiao Xiu mentioned him in front of her, she would be unhappy and get upset. "Do you know who suggested you go to school? It was Brother Cao," Yu Shu looked at Yu Xiao Xiu's surprised face, as if he didn't think he was surprised enough.  General said "Huh" and said: "No, you should call him Brother Xue now. Your Brother Cao's real name is Xue, not Cao. Cao Zixin is his pseudonym. His real name is Xue Rui, and he was the chief minister of the dynasty.  Young Master, oh by the way, it¡¯s the Young Master Xue who was planning to marry the Ji family and almost took me as his concubine.  " Yu Xiaoxiu's eyes widened a little bit, and he was completely dumbfounded. Yu Shu felt much better when he saw his dumb look, and stretched out his hand to flick his forehead. Yu Xiaoxiu rubbed his forehead, closed his chin, and closed his eyes.  He stuttered: "Then, then he, then you, you -" Yu Xiaoxiu scratched his head and wanted to ask a question, but he couldn't come up with a complete sentence. Yu Shu looked at him anxiously, waved his hand, and interrupted him:  "Stop asking questions, go wash your face and go to bed.  " Yu Xiaoxiu had to drag his feet reluctantly. *** Xue Rui found out where the Xia Jiang family lived the night before. The next morning, he took Yu Shu there and arrived in front of a house.  , asked her to get out of the car and waited outside. Yu Shu signed her name at the door and escorted her inside. After waiting for a cup of hot tea, a maid came out to receive her and led her in. To avoid suspicion, Xia Jiang's family was in Beijing.  There was no mansion. This house was temporarily borrowed from someone else. No one was seen along the garden corridor. It was deserted. Yu Shu was taken to a south hall. As soon as he climbed the steps, he saw the middle of the hall.  Under an ink painting, there is a man wearing a green robe with long sleeves sitting upright. At first glance, this man seems to be around thirty, but when he looks at it again, he feels that he must be older. Because of his handsome appearance, he does not show his age.  However, that calm demeanor is not something that someone in his thirties can easily possess. This must be Xia Mingming's father, the second master of the Xia Jiang family, Xia Jiang Helang. Yu Shu glanced around the room and did not see Xia Mingming.  Looking at the figure, Xia Jianghelang was sitting calmly on the chair. He didn't move when he saw her coming in. He had a feeling that the trip would not go well. When she looked at her, Xiajiang Helang also looked at her.  After taking a closer look, I saw that although she was dressed as a young girl, I knew she was a daughter. "Miss Yu, please come in and sit down.  " "I have met Mr. Xia Jiang," Yu Shu walked in. After thinking about it, he saluted before finding a seat and sitting down. Without saying any more polite words, he asked directly: "Why don't you see Miss Fifth?  " Xia Jiang Helang said: "My little girl is feeling unwell and is recuperating in her boudoir.  ¡±   "Sick?" Yu Shu stood up suddenly, with a worried look on his face, "How can I help her?"  Shu sat back, thinking that it was a lie that she was sick, and that he didn't want her to see anyone.  Facing Yu Shu, who had saved his daughter's life and taken care of her until now, Xia Jianghelang didn't say thank you. He took a slow sip of tea and said, "I don't know why Miss Yu is here today." (

 Text Chapter 190: Lure the snake out of its hole

    "I don't know why Miss Yu is here today." Yu Shu is well versed in the ways of the world. Seeing Helang Xia Jiang's attitude, he knew that it was useless to be polite to him, so he explained the purpose of his visit straight to the point: "Mr. Xia Jiang must have heard it from your concubine.  Having said that we were robbed and killed by bandits along the way, I came here today to tell you that the thieves from the merchants that day were in the capital. I also ask for your help, sir, to help me kill those murderers.  The scoundrels will be brought to justice." Xia Jianghelang looked as usual. After listening to Yu Shu's words, he spoke slowly: "Is Miss Yu mistaken? I have never heard my little girl mention this kind of gangster murderer. Why are you guys talking about it?  Weren't you escorted by bodyguards to enter the capital safely? " Yu Shu narrowed his eyes slightly. He had expected that the Xia Jiang family would settle down, but she was pretending to be stupid. What kind of temper did Xia Mingming have?  You know, you never mentioned it?  I'm afraid I don't want to mention it.  Yu Shu was silent. Although they were both survivors of the incident that day, Xia Mingming, unlike her, had a family to rely on. As a wealthy family, the Xia Jiang family was naturally not afraid of Bi Qing Qiu Biao. Even if they knew that Xia Mingming was alive, they would probably  He didn't dare to find the head of the Xia Jiang family, so Xia Jiang Helang was not afraid, and he didn't want to publicize the matter. It was like a tiger cub being kicked by a rabbit. Even if the tiger was angry, he would not be afraid that the rabbit could  Bite his child to death.  But she is different. She has no backer or any influence. If Bi Qing Qiubiao is not removed, trouble will surely remain.  "The little girl is very indulgent. I am very grateful to Miss Yu for taking care of me along the way. I heard that the girl is also from Yi Daozhong, so I specially prepared a gift - someone." Xia Jiang Helang changed the subject and called the servants in.  , a half-foot-long golden velvet gift box was delivered to Yu Shu.  "This Sixty Years Naiyin Scroll has been annotated by generations of ancestors of my Xia Jiang family. It is a secret that has not been passed down to others. Now it is given to the girl to help her learn." Yu Shu looked at the brocade box in front of him, his face was expressionless.  He stood up with an expression on his face and said to Xia Jiang Helang: "I have taken the liberty of visiting you today to disturb Mr.  As she walked out, Xia Jianghelang's eyes flashed and he called out: "Miss Yu." Yu Shu turned his head and saw Xiajiang Helang stood up, clasped his hands towards her, raised his brows, and gave a big gift:  "My little girl has been too young and has caused a lot of trouble to her. As a father, I will strictly control her. Xia Jiang has an unkind request. I hope my little girl will keep silent about her running away from home and traveling abroad."  Facing the father's request, what else could Yu Shu say? He raised his hand and returned the gift, saying in a low voice: "Mr. Xia Jiang, don't worry, I just treat the fifth lady as a chance encounter." Xia Jiang Helang put down his hand and looked at it.  As Yu Shu left, he sighed softly and said to himself: "Minmin, dad, this is all for your own good. You are a blessed person, how can you leave any clues?" Xue Rui sat in the car and waited, from time to time.  He opened the window and finally saw Yu Shu's figure in front of the gate in the distance. When she came closer and observed her face, he knew that her trip was not going well. Sure enough, after Yu Shu got in the car, she just sat down.  She shook her head at him and said: "No, they won't help." She didn't explain clearly why the Xia Jiang family refused to help, but with Xue Rui's mind, he could figure out why without asking. Seeing her tired look, he seemed to have guessed her  Xue Rui's mood finally settled: "It doesn't matter, I'll help you." Yu Shu raised his head and looked at his stern face. He could feel his sincerity. There was a faint movement in his heart. There was one thing he had been unsure about.  At this moment, he made a judgment and said with a relaxed smile: "When this matter is over, I will help you to take care of that restaurant." Xue Rui's expression changed and said: "This matter is not urgent, let's talk about it first  What to do next. Now that the Xia Jiang family is unwilling to come forward, you have to make another plan." Yu Shu nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "What is the solution?"  Yu Shu raised his hand and touched his chin, "Let's lure the snake out of the hole."  Do you know that it won¡¯t work anymore?¡±  If they are in danger, it is better for me to find a way to drive these people out of the capital, or find a reason to send them to prison for a year and a half. His tone sounded crazy.However, Yu Shu knew that he was not talking nonsense. With his status as the eldest son of the Xue family, it was easy for him to punish a businessman. However, this was only treating the symptoms rather than the root cause. A cold light flashed in her eyes¡ª¡ª She wanted to  The goal is not to fix the problem temporarily, but to eradicate the root cause.  "What about in the future, when they come out of prison, they won't let me go. Can I hide from these people for the rest of my life?" Yu Shu said seriously, "Now the enemy is in the open and we are in the dark. It's a great opportunity.  I'm afraid it will be more dangerous to find them out, otherwise they will be alert. I would rather take a temporary risk than live in fear in the future. Do you understand? " Bi Qing and Qiu Biao would never even think of it.  She has a helper like Xue Rui here. She just needs to sell a loophole and let them fall into the trap and expose the fox's tail. Such an opportunity must not be missed. Xue Rui knows that what Yu Shu said makes sense. Although he does not agree with her taking risks, he still  There was no better way. He could easily figure out the good businessmen, but he couldn't kill them. He could only subjugate them and punish them with laws.  "Then what are you going to do?" No matter what, he will protect her.  Yu Shu sneered: "Aren't they looking for me? After they find me, they are just trying to kill me. That" Yu Shu returned home at dusk and did not mention a word about her visit to Xia Jiang's house today, nor did she say anything about her visit to Xia Jiang's house today.  Jing Chen and Yu Xiaoxiu looked strange in front of them. They were calm and did not look like a person who was known to be troubled by murder.  Early the next morning, Yu Shu, who had been idle at home for many days, finally pushed the stall cart out again. Before leaving, he did not forget to leave a message to Jing Chen and Yu Xiaoxiu: "Boss Zhou from the Fu'an Escort Bureau asked me to come over to look at the house. He may come back in the evening.  It's late, you can eat by yourselves, don't wait for me." Jingchen nodded, Yu Xiaoxiu also planned to go out with his book bag on his back, "Then don't come back too late, it's dark on the road, why don't I wait for you on the street at night?" "No.  , I can still get lost, Jing Chen remembers to take the medicine, let's go." Yu Shu pulled Yu Xiaoxiu and waved to Jing Chen.  Jing Chen also waved to her: "Well, slow down on the road." After closing the door, Jing Chen returned to the courtyard, looked up at the fish-white sky, tapped his toes, and jumped forward. His body was so light that he was lifted off the ground.  Six feet, he stretched out his hand and picked it from the eaves, stepped on the wall, turned around in the air to use his strength, and landed firmly on the ground. There was a rough wooden sword cut from a branch in his hand.  He held his sword in his hand and took a few steps back. As soon as he drew his sword, the sword moves came out like flowing clouds and flowing water, making the sound of wind.  In the morning, in the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce in the south of the city, Bi Qing was discussing the current business with visiting businessmen. Suddenly, a short-legged attendant hurried in and whispered a few words in his ear. Bi Qing's eyes flashed and he handed over to the visitor.  He apologized and said: "I'm sorry, Bi has an urgent matter to deal with. Let's talk about it another day." After saying that, he asked the clerk to see him off, then turned to his entourage and whispered: "Get Qiu Biao." "  "Yes." Bi Qing turned around and went to the backyard, entered a room in the corner used for storing sundries, walked back and forth, and just as he sat down, Qiu Biao came over. As soon as he entered the door, he said excitedly: "Old Bi.  "Have you found the person?" "Shh," Bi Qing closed the window behind him and waved him over, "I found him. He is setting up a stall outside the Sunji Tavern now. Xu San is watching, and he can't run away."  " "Then what should we do now? Do we want to kill this person quickly?" Qiu Biao stretched out his palm and gestured with a knife, swiping downwards with a fierce expression.  Bi Qing shook his head, "It's not urgent to kill that boy Ashu. He was not the only one who ran away that day. There should be others. Let's have people follow him first and see where he goes back at night. Then we can follow the clues and catch them together.  "There must be no more things slipping through the net this time." "You are still thoughtful, so I will send two more brothers immediately to prevent that kid from running away smoothly."  Bi Qing hesitated for a moment and said: "I'm afraid it's wrong. Do you still remember the man we fished out from the river? This man was very powerful in martial arts. He killed Ah San with just one move on the boat that day. If this man were here, just a few  Brother, I can't defeat them." Qiu Biao said in a loud voice, "I don't believe I can't defeat them if I do it myself." Bi Qing sneered, "You are not safe enough, so we have to hire another helper."  Doubtful: "Who, is there someone better than me in martial arts?" "When you see him, you can give it a try. Let's go, without further ado, come with me to meet that friend who recognizes money but not people. Can you invite me?  He, let¡¯s start tonight.¡± Yu Shu set up a stall in Qiu Guifang for a whole day and bought two sesame seed cakes at noon to fill her stomach. There were not many customers who came to ask for divination today, so she still sat there until dusk before packing up and returning.  Home.  After leaving Qiu Kwai Fong, night fell and she couldn¡¯t leave.Without delay, she passed through several streets, and there were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road. If she turned back at this time, she would see two sneaky people following her.  But Yu Shu didn't look back. He hummed a tune, pushed the cart with one hand, and shook the half bag of coins he earned today with the other. He entered the alley, leaned the cart to the side, and knocked on the door: "  "Xiao Xiu, I'm back, open the door." It was getting dark. There was only one house in the alley with a lantern hanging on the back door, illuminating the place. At the entrance of the alley not far away, someone stared at Yu Shu as he entered and winked at each other.  Some people ran back to report, and only one person stayed here to watch, just waiting for the night to get deeper. ·Ä

 Text Chapter 191 Jing Chen VS Xue Da

    At night, the small courtyard was quiet, and the lights in the room had long been turned off. In the darkness, Yu sat on a chair, looking boredly at the figure standing by the window, and whispered: "I'm afraid they won't come tonight.  I'll wait here all night, Xiao Xiu is still in a hurry." Xue Rui was staring at the movement in the courtyard from the window. He turned his head and laughed in a low voice: "Who told you to hide it from him?" It turns out that Yu Shu left from Qiu Guifang.  , what he returned to was not his own home, but an empty house that he had asked Xue Rui to find temporarily. In the courtyard, there were more than a dozen highly skilled officers and soldiers lurking in two rooms, waiting for the group to fall into the trap.  With so many people protecting him, it was hard for Yu Shu to be nervous. He coughed lightly and said, "Oh, is this an abuse of private power?" She asked him to find a few thugs, but she didn't let him leave the house.  The Yamen found a group of officers and soldiers.  "How do you call it an abuse of private power?"  The real murderer." Yu Shu curled his lips, bullying her. She didn't know what Dali Temple was doing. He couldn't be a Beijing official to take care of this case in Kaifeng.  "I -" "Xu," Xue Rui waved his hand towards Yu Shu, narrowed his eyes, and whispered: "Here he comes." Yu Shu's expression instantly became serious. Afraid of making any noise, he sat motionless on the chair and raised his eyebrows.  I closed my ears and listened to the movement outside the window. I just heard some small footsteps. Before I could get nervous, I heard the crackle of a tea cup in the house. The next moment, there was the sound of broken doors and windows in the courtyard, and several explosions.  Drinking is the clanging sound of cold weapons.  Hearing the fight outside the hospital, Yu Shu was stunned for a moment and quickly stood up. As soon as he took a step forward, Xue Rui raised his hand to stop him. "Wait a minute." Yu Shu stopped and counted to the twentieth number in his mind.  Three times, someone outside the door reported: "Sir, we have captured all the intruders." Xue Rui then wiped the fire, lit the candle on the table, turned to Yu Shu and said: "Let's go out.  Look." Yu Shu's expression was strange. She originally thought there would be a fierce fight, but it was resolved before she even had time to wash her face. Fortunately, she had been prepared to take risks. It was a waste of emotions.  Xue Rui caught her expression in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. Why did she think he would really let her take the risk? If so, then he was too incompetent. Just in case, the people ambush in this yard were not ordinary officers and soldiers.  , he said that to Yu Shu, this group of people was actually a group of elite soldiers he borrowed from the military government.  Yu Shu followed Xue Rui out of the house. The moonlight in the small courtyard outside was not bright, and the mess was full of dark figures. Soon someone lit a torch and lit up the courtyard, and Yu Shu could clearly see the scene in front of him - it's hard to have both ends.  The enemy was on four feet, and there were a few swords and ropes dropped on the ground. There was not much blood, and those still standing were officers and soldiers in uniform. The four black-faced men kneeling on the ground assumed that they were here to kill people and silence them.  Yu Shu's eyes lit up when he saw a figure still struggling after being restrained by two people.  Surprised, Yu Shu pursed his lips, stepped forward and pulled off the scarf from his face. When he saw the iconic beard, he was forced to jump into the river that day. The anger that had been stranded for a long time returned to his heart, and he immediately sneered: "  Captain Qiu, you're all right. You broke into a house in the middle of the night with a sword. Did you enter the wrong door, or did you want to do something evil? " Qiu Biao knew that he had been tricked, and his face turned red. Was it because he was frightened?  He was angry. He looked at the sneering young man in front of him. He didn't know where all the practitioners in the yard came from, and he couldn't find anything to say for a moment.  Xue Rui stood behind Yu Shu without interrupting, just to see what she would do.  "Why don't you say anything?" Yu Shu stretched out his hand and slapped Qiu Biao's face with the back of his hand. It was neither light nor hard, a crackling sound, but humiliating enough. "Are you afraid when you see so many people? Ha, it turns out you are the only one.  Such a bit of courage." "Hmph!" Qiu Biao turned his head away angrily and avoided being slapped by Yu Shu, "It's my misfortune that I fell into the hands of you bastard again!" "I remember that Qiu Biao attacked Xia Mingming on the boat.  He was locked in a bucket in the warehouse until Yu Shu found out.  Hearing this insult, Xue Rui raised his brows in displeasure, but Yu Shu laughed instead. He grabbed the beard on Qiu Biao's face with one finger and forced him to face her: "It's not that you are unlucky, it's that you are stupid.  Compared to Bi Qing, that old fox, you are just his dog, and a stupid dog at that. Qiu Biao stared at Yu Shu with angry eyes, wanting to eat her. "If you want to blame, it's because you shouldn't have been on the street a few days ago.  When you saw me online, how was it? Do you regret it?  " Qiu Biao's beard was pulled painfully by Yu Shu, and he shouted with red eyes: "I only regret that I didn't kill you bastard earlier on the ship that day, so that you could live untilDay!  " Hearing this sentence, the corner of Xue Rui's mouth moved. He is really a stupid thing. Yu Shu's eyes turned cold, he leaned forward and whispered in his ear: "It's too late to regret, for ill-gotten gains.  , for killing so many innocent people, you deserve to die.  " Qiu Biao shuddered, and then he was about to rush towards Yu Shu, but was pulled back by the officers and soldiers behind him. He could only sneer: "Do you think you can escape? You still have to-" He hadn't finished speaking.  , his clothes were pulled off and his mouth was blocked, and he could only make a sound of "Ouch". Yu Shu stood up, retreated to Xue Rui, shrugged and said: "So many people saw and heard that he came to kill me.  Yes, Sir Xue, please make another trip to the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce to capture his friend Bi Qing together.  "  Heng Chamber of Commerce will bring people to justice!  " "Yes, sir!"  " Seeing the officer escorting the person away, Yu Shu was suspicious, "Aren't you going?  "It's okay. I've already arranged for people to keep an eye on Taiheng Guild Hall to prevent anyone from running away."  Take you back, okay?  "His voice was right next to his ears, with the faint fragrance of tea. Yu Shu's ears itched, he frowned slightly, lowered his eyelids, and responded softly. "Yes.  " After catching Qiu Biao, although he didn't see Bi Qing tonight, Yu Shu was relieved. He believed that the two of them were doomed this time and asked Xue Rui to take her home. " Because he had led the snake out of the hole before, there were no carriages, horses, or sedans. Fortunately,  The house Xue Rui was looking for was not far from Huixing Street. The two of them walked together to discuss tomorrow's affairs, and soon arrived at Huixing Street. Yu Shu did not let Xue Rui see him off anymore, "Let's just go here.  , so late at night, Xiao Xiu might come out to find me, letting him see that it¡¯s hard for you to explain that I went out in the morning and told him that I was going to help the escort agency look after the house.  Xue Rui looked at her alley a few steps ahead. There were no people on the road, so he said, "Okay, I'll pick you up tomorrow."  " Saying goodbye here, Yu Shu took a few steps forward, turned back, scratched his ears, and said, "Be careful when you go back alone.  "  After the person passed by and didn't see the wrong person, the watchman raised his head, touched a scar across his face, beat the gong on his hand, quickened his pace, and ducked at the entrance of the alley in front, disappearing.  Having settled a matter on his mind, Yu Shu walked briskly. He was surprised not to see Yu Xiaoxiu on the way. He heard the sound of the clock not far away and realized it was so late. He couldn't help but quicken his pace. Perhaps he was so happy that he didn't see clearly what was going on under his feet.  On the road, I was sprained by a stone platform in front of my house. I screamed in pain and fell on the steps in front of the door. I hit my knee again. I grinned and didn't cry out in pain. I tried twice and couldn't stand up, so I had to stand up.  Sitting on the ground like this, he raised his hand and patted the door panel: "Jing Chen, Xiao Xiu, open the door, I'm back!  " She turned her back to the west entrance of the alley, and did not see a black shadow quietly approaching her. When she was still more than ten steps away, she took her hand out of her arms, quickly took out a dagger, and raised it  The arm, through the faint moonlight, aimed at her back - "Ashu!  " "Squeak¡ª¡ª" At the same moment, a loud roar from the alley covered the sound of the door opening behind her. Yu Shu turned her head subconsciously, and her eyes flashed, and she saw cold light coming towards her, the sound of wind, and her pupils shrank.  She stood up, suffocating her breath, and watched helplessly as the sharp weapon stabbed her face, but in the next moment, the cold light stopped, only half an inch away from her eyebrows, and time seemed to be grabbed by someone's throat, "Tick tock," "One drop."  , two drops of sweet blood fell on the tip of her nose. The time was broken by this small voice, and she could clearly see what made the fatal dagger stop. She took a deep breath, her voice trembling,  No need to look back: "Jing, Jing Chen.  " At the entrance of the alley, because he realized that the watchman was wrong, Xue Rui left and came back. When he got here, he saw the thrilling scene just now. He had no time to stop it, but he saw a white sleeve coming from the door behind Yu Shu.  He stretched out his hand and took hold of the dagger without a moment's hesitation. This time, even the killer was stunned for a moment.  Without saying a word, he slapped the killer who was pretending to be a watchman on the shoulder, forcing him to throw away the sharp weapon in his hand and dodge backwards.nbsp;Xue Rui stepped forward, and the two of them immediately started fighting. Looking at Yu Shu again, she turned her head with a livid face and looked at Jing Chen who was standing behind her in shock.  "Are you okay?" Jing Chen asked.  ".1" Is she the one in trouble now?  ?  Yu Shu yelled in her heart, but there was a lump of air in her throat and she couldn't speak.  Seeing that she was okay, Jing Chen loosened his fingers and threw the dagger aside with a "ding" sound. He glanced at the two people fighting at the side. Seeing that they were deadlocked, he ducked around Yu Shu and attacked.  , joined in.  Two against one, there was no suspense. The watchman was kicked in the chest by Xue Rui, and his shoulder bone was broken by Jing Chen's palm. He was nailed to the wall, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and fainted on the ground.  Seeing him lying on the ground, the two of them stopped. One turned around, the other looked back, their eyes collided in the air, one squinted, and the other frowned.  After a while, Xue Rui spoke first: "Your hand." Jing Chen lowered his head to look at the exposed bones of his fingers, and shook his head: "It's okay."  I wanted to ask who was blocking the knife, but when I saw her shoulders shaking, I just thought she was frightened. I walked forward with concern and squatted down: "Ashu, are you okay?" "It's okay.¡§  It's okay!" Yu Shu raised his hand and wiped the blood on his face, his teeth chattering, and he just wanted to curse!  It¡¯s the beginning of the first month of the month. Please give me a pink ticket for Guozi. Dear friends who are watching Ruyi, let me see your little hands%%)æù

 Text Chapter 192 Don¡¯t Regret

    (Big update, please ask for pink) "It's okay, it's okay!" Yu Shu shouted hoarsely, looking at the strange man lying on the ground not far away, with cold sweat on his back, and his heart was pounding, and he couldn't tell the difference between now and then.  Is it more frightening or more irritating?  She grabbed the door frame and stood up from the ground despite the pain in her ankle. Her body swayed. Xue Rui saw her movement and held her elbow in his hands. Yu Shu used his strength to stand up, leaned against the door frame and pushed gently.  He drove away from him and looked at Jing Chen's hand hanging by his side with a sullen face. Because it was dark, he couldn't see carefully, so he waved to him and said hoarsely: "Come here." Jing Chen approached obediently and saw Yu Shu stretched out his hand.  She didn't dodge his arm. She carefully held up her hand and furrowed her delicate brows.  As if he could notice the slight trembling in her hands, Jing Chen said softly: "It doesn't matter, no bones were hurt." Hearing these heartless words, Yu Shu felt even more uncomfortable. She couldn't help but glare at him and turned her head to point.  The killer who was lying on the ground said to Xue Rui, "Please carry this person in." After saying that, he held Jing Chen's hand and led him limping into the yard.  Pressing the button, he resignedly walked to the disguised watchman, bent down and picked up the person's back collar, dragging the person into the small courtyard without any gentleness.  Xue Rui has sent Yu Shu home several times, but this is the first time he has to enter the house. The small yard is not big, but it is neatly kept. It reminds him of his temporary residence in Yiyang City and the time he raised his head with her.  The day when we don¡¯t see each other anymore.  After being distracted for a moment, Xue Rui threw the person to the wall, found half a clothesline in the yard and tied the person up behind his back. He clapped his hands, looked at the lighted room in front of him, and walked over.  As soon as Xue Rui entered the door and saw the scene inside the house, his footsteps stopped at the door for some reason. The wall-to-wall bedroom was sparsely furnished, with a bed, a screen, and a desk by the window.  She put on an oil lamp, and the handsome strange man sat on the chair. She squatted next to him, held his blood-red wrist, and concentrated on wrapping his palm with a towel. There was a medicine bottle at her feet and a water basin.  It was soaked in red, and the corners of her clothes hung in. She didn't even notice that she was half wet.  The strange man looked down at her. There was no pain on his face, only an almost calm concentration. The side of her face was yellowed by the oil lamp, and her lips were pressed tightly, with a little bit of unbearable distress.  Seeing the scene of the suppression, Xue Rui's eyes darkened, and he broke the calm without thinking: "It's better if I go and hire a doctor." "It's so late, are there any medical clinics open?" Yu Shu turned and asked.  road.  Xue Rui nodded. He was not familiar with the area. It was inconvenient to go out to find the doctor in the middle of the night. But he saw the young man blocking Yu Shu's knife with his own eyes and knew that his injury was not serious. So he just left it alone. Even if the hand was not  It will leave sequelae in the future.  "That troubles you." Yu Shu said gratefully.  Xue Rui did not leave in a hurry, but asked again: "By the way, where is Xiao Xiu? Why didn't you see him?" Yu Shu stopped moving her hands. She was just focusing on Jing Chen's injury, but now she realized that she had been in for a long time.  I didn¡¯t see Yu Xiaoxiu. ¡°He said he would go out to pick you up.  "Jing Chen spoke up at the right time. Yu Shu frowned: "When did he go out and how old was he?  " Jing Chen thought about it: "There are two moments before and after.  " Yu Shu suddenly became anxious. It had been half an hour. At any other time, she wouldn't have been worried. Today is special, and this child will not encounter anything else. Xue Rui saw her change of expression and comforted her: "Don't  Urgent, I'll go out and look for it.  " After saying that, he turned around to leave, but was stopped by Yu Shu. "Wait, I'll go with you," Yu Shu quickly tied a knot on the back of Jing Chen's hand, squatted beside his legs, raised his head and apologized to him.  Said: "Jing Chen, you wait at home, I have to go find Xiao Xiu.  " The injury on Jingchen's hand was bone-shattering. Logically speaking, he should go to the doctor first, but Yu Shu was really worried that something would happen to Yu Xiaoxiu. At the moment, he could only ask Jingchen to wait. " Jingchen is worried about today.  I was confused about what happened in the evening, but when I saw Yu Shu looking flustered, I didn't ask any more questions at this time, but said: "I'll go with you.  How could Yu Shu let him run around like this anymore? He said: "No, the two of us can go find him. The man who wanted to kill me just now was thrown in the yard. You stay and watch him, don't let him run away."  Lose.  " Jing Chen raised his head and glanced at Xue Rui. He thought that this person was also good at martial arts, so he nodded and did not argue with Yu Shu, which might delay the time. Yu Shu stood up holding the table and stamped his feet. He was still shaking his feet before.  She was in pain, but fortunately it didn't hinder her walking. She immediately followed Xue Rui and left in a hurry. Yu Shu followed the road she passed every day to Qiu Guifang to look for it. Xue Rui followed her, also worried about Yu Xiao.Something happened to Xiu. Although she was suspicious, she didn't ask more about who the strange man who appeared at her house was at this time.  "Xiao Xiu, Xiao Xiu!" It was late at night, and after running for a few streets, except for the beggar sleeping on the roadside, no one was seen, let alone Yu Xiaoxiu. Yu Shu became more and more worried, sweating profusely.  He yelled Yu Xiaoxiu's name at the top of his lungs, not caring about waking up the neighbors, wishing that the sound would spread out and be heard by people ten miles away.  "Let's look for him separately. It's faster this way. Maybe he took a trail," Yu Shu said anxiously, turning to Xue Rui.  Xue Rui rejected her proposal, "Let's go together, it's so late, I'm afraid there will be someone hiding in secret to harm you." Yu Shu gritted his teeth and said, "The person who came to kill me tonight must have something to do with Bi Qing.  , I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a back-up plan, this thief!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because she didn¡¯t think well, she should have told Jing Chen and Xiao Xiu to stay at home and not come out.  The two of them walked from the street to the end of the street. Yu Shu's back was soaked with sweat, and his voice was hoarse from shouting. At this moment, a response came from not far away: "Sister?!" Yu Shu looked at it  The figure running towards her at the corner of the street was so excited that she almost shed tears. He stepped forward and grabbed the panting Yu Xiaoxiu, patted his back and cursed: "Where have you been in the middle of the night! Stink!  Boy!" Yu Xiaoxiu was stunned and didn't dodge. He stammered: "I, I saw you weren't coming back so late, so I wanted to pick you up. Who knew I didn't see you all the way, so I thought I was leaving.  "I didn't tell you not to pick me up. Why are you so disobedient? Do you know that you are so anxious that people will find you if you get lost this night?"  Yu Shu had a lot of twists and turns tonight. When he saw Yu Xiaoxiu, he felt relieved. He couldn't control his temper when he got angry, so he caught him and scolded him.  This was the first time that Yu Shu was so angry with him. Yu Xiaoxiu felt aggrieved and did not dare to talk back, so he lowered his head and was scolded by her.  "As long as you find the person," Xue Rui knew that Yu Shu was concerned but confused, so he persuaded him: "I will send you back first, and I will also ask the doctor." Yu Shu then stopped scolding, but his hands were still tight  Dragging Yu Xiaoxiu, as if afraid that he would get lost.  Yu Xiaoxiu looked at Xue Rui who appeared here with doubts on his face. He wanted to ask Yu Shu, but she glared back.  Xue Rui sent the siblings back and told them to close the door first before turning around and leaving. He had a lot of things to do tonight. He would deal with Yu Shu's place later. He also wanted to go to the government office.  Once Qiu Biao was caught, the matter was over, but suddenly another killer appeared and followed him to the house. This made Yu Shu unable to hide it from Jing Chen and Yu Xiaoxiu, so he had to take advantage of Xue Rui.  I went to the doctor and gave them a rough explanation.  After hearing the whole story, Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen had different reactions. Yu Xiaoxiu was considered normal. He was still young after all. The memory of escaping on the boat was too deep. At this time, it was inevitable that his face would turn pale and he would feel frightened. He tugged on Yu Shu's sleeve, but he didn't.  To blame her for hiding such a big thing from him.  Jing Chen said nothing, his thick right hand wrapped around Yu Shu lay flat on the table, looking at the oil lamp, he didn't know what he was thinking.  Yu Shu didn't notice anything strange about him. She was already angry now. She patted Yu Xiaoxiu's shoulder and said warmly: "Don't worry, it's okay now. Your brother Xue has sent officers to arrest Bi Qing. They killed so many  "Human life is a death sentence." After comforting Yu Xiaoxiu for a few words, Yu Shu coaxed him to go to bed first: "Wash your face and go back to the house, cover yourself with a quilt, and go to bed." "Then you don't have to go to the academy tomorrow.  "Yu Xiaoxiu grabbed Yu Shu's arm and didn't want to let go. He didn't hold any grudges when he was scolded by her on the street. He only thought about his sister's kindness, "There is a bad guy in the yard. I can't sleep." "  What are you afraid of? That man was beaten half to death by your Brother Jing and Brother Xue. He is unconscious. Go to sleep. Why are you so timid?" Yu Shu pushed Yu Xiaoxiu back to the room to wash his face and watched him lie down on the bed.  , covered him with a quilt, patted him, then closed the door and went out.  She stood alone in the yard for a while, closing her eyes, breathing in and out, suppressing the palpitations in her heart that were stabbed by a dagger of cold light, and not thinking about the fear at that time. After sorting out her emotions, she went to Jingchen's room.  Find him here.  Jing Chen sat on the bed to rest. Yu Shu dragged a chair over and sat down. He looked at him hesitantly, but before he could speak, he heard him say: "My martial arts has recovered." Yu Shu didn't have much on his face.  Accident, "When did it happen?" "About half a month ago, I mentioned to you that one night I couldn't sleep and I went out to practice swordsmanship, so I felt better. But you didn't believe it," Jing Chen saw that Yu Shu was not helpless.  He was so happy that he continued, "I found that every time I practice swordAfter that, your body will feel more comfortable, and you can practice swordplay every day while you are asleep or not at home. After half a month, you will feel that it is no longer a problem.  " Yu Shu raised his hand and pinched his forehead, realizing that sometimes he really likes to be smart, whether it's about Jing Chen or tonight. "Xiaoyu, I'm in good health," Jing Chen reiterated, sitting down  He straightened his body, leaned forward slightly, raised his uninjured hand and gently pressed it on Yu Shu's thin shoulder. His face was slightly pale due to blood loss, but his clear eyes were full of something that people couldn't ignore.  Seriously. Such eyes were too frank and unconcealed, letting people see through to the end. This complete trust made Yu Shu's hard-hearted heart shake a little. He heard him say in a calm voice: "Thank you for saving me on the river.  He took me to the capital to take care of me for so long and put so much thought into my affairs.  Although I still can't remember what happened before, from now on, you don't have to treat me as a weak patient.  So if you encounter any trouble or danger, whether you are worried or scared, you can tell me. Even if I can't give you any advice, I will definitely protect you.  As long as I am by your side, I will do my best to prevent others from hurting you, and I will do what I say.  " This simple and unpretentious language sounded particularly heavy at the moment. Yu Shu looked at Jing Chen's face so close and saw the sincerity in his eyes, and there was a surge of sourness in his eyes. "  After nearly thirty years, she has become accustomed to being strong. She has always tried her best to protect others. In her previous life, she was Yu Lei. In this life, she had Xiao Xiu, but this was the first time that someone told her that she wanted him so seriously.  She laughed it off and wanted to ignore it, but at this moment, she couldn't help but feel a little greedy that she shouldn't have. Facing this pure-hearted young man in front of her, he was willing to block the sword with his back and the dagger with his hand.  Man. ¡°.¡§Jing Chen, let me ask you,¡± Yu Shu¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, with a hint of uncertainty, ¡°If one day you regain your memory and find out that I lied to you and hid many things from you, by then, you  Does what you say now still count?  " Jing Chen's expression remained the same, without any hesitation, he nodded lightly: "Yes.  " Yu Shu raised his hand, put it on her shoulder and held it on the back of Jing Chen's slightly cold hand. He raised his head and looked at him with shining eyes: "This is what you said. Don't regret it in the future.  "  In your case, I will directly ask someone to take you back for interrogation.  " Yu Shu thought about it and said to him, "Let's wait until the doctor sees Jing Chen's injuries.  "  " Hearing her harsh words, Xue Rui's lips froze, but he didn't doubt that she was telling lies. However, seeing her protecting the man named "Jing Chen" like this, he felt a little clogged in his heart, so he coughed and asked.  Said: "I have been so busy all night that I haven't asked you yet, who is this young master?  Is it a neighborhood?  ¡°  Thinking about it, there was nothing hard to hide or say, so he said, "I'm not a neighbor, Jing Chen is my good friend. We met on the way and went to Beijing together.  Hearing this, Xue Rui felt a little unhappy, so he asked tentatively: "Then why is he at your house at night?"  " Yu Shu laughed: "He lives here. If he is not at home at night, is he still sleeping on the street?  " Yu Shu looked into Jingchen's room, anxious to hear what the doctor had to say, but missed Xue Rui's rather wonderful expression at that moment. "Ashu.  "    "What?  "Xue Rui was full of words at the moment. He wanted to blame her for being careless and ignorant. How could a woman live with a man? He also wanted to say that if she didn't have enough money, he would help her find another free house and let this "  "Jing Chen" moved out, but looking at her absent-minded expression, thinking of the hand behind her in the alley that he stepped out to block the knife without hesitation, it became two words when it came to his mouth. ".¡§It's okay."  " Yu Shu didn't hear Xue Rui's forbearance and said to him: "Then let me go in and take a look first.  " After saying that, he went into the house, leaving Xue Rui in a complicated mood.

 Text Chapter 193 Brothers in distress

    (Additional update from the leader, congratulations to the third leader, SD-han Xiaohan, for everything going easy.) Fortunately, although Jing Chen¡¯s hand bled excessively, it didn¡¯t hurt any muscles or bones. Even the doctor was amazed and told Yu Shu  , change his dressing on time, be careful not to get wet, it will heal in about two months, but the knife will penetrate deep into the skin and leave scars.  Yu Shu knew that Jing Chen's hand would not leave any sequelae, but he still couldn't get rid of his bad temper. Before Xue Rui took the person away, he went to the kitchen to find a rolling pin, and even if he didn't cripple the killer's hands and feet, he would break them off.  He used two fingers to prevent him from using the knife to kill people in the future.  Yu Shu was hard-hearted and showed no mercy when doing this kind of thing. Xue Rui couldn't stop her and didn't even try to stop her. He signaled his men to step forward and light up the lantern to prevent her from accidentally hurting herself.  Who would have thought that such a bright light would allow Yu Shu to clearly see the killer's appearance, but he hesitated: "Huh?" "What's wrong?" Xue Rui asked.  "His, I seem to have seen this man somewhere." "Seen him? Where?" Xue Rui asked. It is generally difficult to interrogate such a deadly killer. It would be best if he could know his whereabouts in advance.  Yu Shu held the rolling pin and stared at the long scar on the killer's face. After thinking for a while, he suddenly knocked the face on the palm of his hand and said in surprise: "I remembered, this person is the deputy leader of the Evergreen Gang.  , Do you remember, he is the local gangster in Qiu Guifang, the Changqing Gang who set up a gambling game to trap me last time. I saw this person in the gambling shop. I remember the scar on his face. It was him."  In order to help Xia Mingming raise money to enter the Dayan Examination, Shu once went to the gambling house to inquire about the gambling business in the south of the city, and met the deputy leader of the Evergreen Gang.  "The deputy leader of the Evergreen Gang?"  In prison, why is this deputy gang leader not in prison but running out to kill people? "Yu Shu said: "Now I have to ask Bi Qing. I only met this person once and have no grudges. He came to kill me for nothing.  "It's not a favor, it's just a favor."  With a hard look on his face, he hit the noodle stick on two fingers of his right hand, making two crunching sounds. The man, who was still in a coma, couldn't help but groan in pain.  Xue Rui thought she had forgotten about this, but when he saw her merciless actions, he was stunned for a moment and frowned secretly, but didn't say anything more.  Xue Rui asked his men to carry the people out first. Yu Shu went in and invited the doctor to send them outside.  Xue Rui walked behind, stopped and said to Yu Shu: "Don't send me off, go back. After a long night of hard work, get some rest early. "Well, I'll see you tomorrow.  " "Be careful and close the doors and windows before going to bed.  "  Jing Chen's hands were inconvenient, and Yu Xiaoxiu suffered a fright and fell asleep early. Yu Shu fetched water, wiped Jing Chen's face, and took out clean clothes, intending to put it on for him.  Chen was wearing a middle coat, but his upper body was stained with blood. There was no need to change it completely, otherwise Yu Shu would not be able to help him. "I can do it myself," Jing Chen hid when he saw Yu Shu reaching out to help him undress.  , turned sideways, took off his belt with his back to her, and removed his shirt with one hand. He had read a lot of Taoist scriptures in the past few days. Although he could not remember any old things, his Taoist mind gradually became clear, and he felt that it was inappropriate to be naked in front of others.  Yu Shu looked at his movements and felt funny. He put one hand on his waist and deliberately waited for him to take off his shirt with the other hand. Then he patted his exposed shoulder and joked: "Why are you hiding? It's not like you haven't seen it before. How can you talk to Xiao Xiao?"  Girlish.  " She was joking, but she didn't expect such a slap, and the shock caused her hands to hurt. She shook her arm, and stared at Jing Chen's exposed shoulders without shame, secretly speechless, what a guy,  The last time she happened to catch him changing his clothes, she saw that his shoulders were still thin. In less than half a month, he had grown a layer of strong muscles. Was he practicing swordsmanship or boxing? Jing Chen heard that Yu  Shu joked and didn't take her seriously. He concentrated on putting on his coat with one hand, then turned around and said to her: "I've changed it, you go to bed quickly, it will be dawn next day."  " As he said this, Yu Shu just yawned and picked up the dirty clothes he had changed. "Well, I put the kettle on the bedside for you. You don't have to get out of bed to pour it when you are thirsty.  "    "Um.  " "There is still a need to level up."When sleeping, be careful not to crush your hands.  "    "good.  " "Call me if you need anything, shout louder, lest I fall asleep and cannot hear you.  " Jingchen responded to Yu Shu's somewhat nagging instructions one by one, watched her walk to the door of the room, and suddenly called out, "Xiaoyu.  " Yu Shu turned around, "What's the matter?  " "Do I recognize that Mr. Xue?  " Yu Shu tilted his head and said, "I don't know him.  Jing Chen hesitated for a moment and said, "Then why do I think he looks familiar?"  " Hearing this, Yu Shu's face changed slightly, which made Jing Chen feel familiar. If it was just an object, if it were a person, that would not be good news. " "How does it look familiar?"  Is it the same as the statue you saw in the Taoist temple?  " Yu Shu asked carefully, but the comparison was not a good example. Since Jing Chen has not recovered his memory, he will not blame her for offending the founder of Sanqing. He thought for a while and said: "I can't tell clearly.  " "." Isn't this the same as not saying anything. " Well, she will see Xue Rui tomorrow, and then she will find a way to ask him for his horoscopes and calculate a share of his misfortune. If there is anything, that's fine.  Let him wake up first so that he won't be confused and say, "Then go to sleep and stop thinking about it. When it's time to remember, you will naturally remember it.  "Yu Shu opened her mouth to coax Jing Chen, then closed the door and retreated. When she returned to the room, she first searched for a circle of gold treasures. The little thing hid as soon as it saw a stranger. She didn't show up all night and searched for half of it.  I found it under the closet in a room. Seeing it curled up and sleeping soundly, I couldn't help but feel a little envious. I stretched out my fingers and rubbed its head, then carefully took it out and placed it at the end of Yu Xiaoxiu's bed, where it stayed overnight, waiting for Yu Shu.  After I finally fell asleep, I heard the crowing of chickens outside. I usually like the neighbor¡¯s roosters to be diligent, but when I¡¯m sleepy, it¡¯s annoying. ¡°Oh-oh-oh¡± ¡°Oh-oh-oh.¡±  "I wish I could pluck out all the hair on that cock." Yu Shu rubbed his ears and hardened for a while. He couldn't bear it anymore and got up. He rubbed his sore forehead and sat on the edge of the bed. He woke up and opened the quilt to get off.  As soon as my feet landed on the bed, I almost fell to the ground. "Hiss!"  " She sat back on the bed, raised her legs and picked up her trouser legs to take a look. She had swollen yesterday and didn't pay attention carefully. Over the night, it swelled into a steamed bun. "Sister, you're awake," Yu Xiaoxiu, who had gotten up early, came in wiping his face with a handkerchief.  ¡¤Seeing the redness and swelling on Yu Shu's feet, he hurriedly stepped forward and bent over to see: "What's going on? It's like this."  "Oh, oh, don't touch it, it hurts," Yu Shu grabbed Yu Xiaoxiu's hand to prevent him from touching her, "Go get a basin of cold water and bring it over. I'll twist a handkerchief and apply it and it'll be fine." He pushed Yu Xiaoxiu away,  Yu Shu put on her shoes and tried to walk around. It hurt after just two steps. She sat back and said, "This is broken. How can I go out?" Yu Shu crossed her legs and worried.  Yu Xiaoxiu asked Yu Xiaoxiu to get some water, and Yu Shu applied cold water several times. The redness had subsided a little, but the swelling was still there. He couldn't walk, so he had to say to Yu Xiaoxiu, "Xiaoxiu, change your clothes. We'll be back later."  Go to the west entrance of Xing Street and wait for your brother Xue. Tell him to ask him to come to our house. "The matter of Bi Qing's group is not important, because if you want to ask for your horoscope, you must see Xue Rui as soon as possible. There is no choice but to do so."  Invite him to your home.  "How about I find a doctor to come back?" Yu Xiaoxiu asked.  "No, it will be fine in a few days. It will be a waste of money to find a doctor." Just apply water a few times and it will be fine. She remembered that when she first entered the workplace, she often sprained her feet when wearing high heels. Living in a room with eight people was really a waste of money.  In the workers' dormitory, everyone took care of themselves, and no one cared about her. She applied it herself with water, which was more effective than applying any safflower oil.  Yu Shu had the final say in everything at home. Yu Xiaoxiu couldn't resist her, so he had to change his clothes and go out to wait for Xue Rui.  Not long after Yu Xiaoxiu went out, Jing Chen also woke up. When Yu Shu heard the movement in the yard, he jumped up from the bed on one leg, jumped to the edge of the bed with one leg, and opened the window.  At the door of the kitchen, he saw Jing Chen with dark hair. He was fetching water and wanted to wash his face. However, his hair was not draped on his shoulders. He bent down and slipped down. It was not convenient for him to tie his hair with one hand. Why?  When his hair got wet, he had to bend down and get up frequently, either washing it or not washing it.  Yu Shu looked at this scene and laughed happily. Jing Chen heard this and turned around to see Yu Shu lying by the window with a head of fluffy and messy curly hair that he had slept on, his eyes narrowed with a smile.  The sharp little tiger teeth, somehow, seeing her so happy, he didn't even know why she was happy, so he couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth along with her.  "Come here, I'll tie up your hair," Yu Shu waved to Jing Chen, asking him to come to the window and turn aroundHe jumped up and down to get a comb and hair tie from the bedside, then jumped back again.  Jing Chen walked to the window and saw her golden cock. He remembered that she seemed to have some difficulty moving yesterday, and looked worried: "Did you bump into it yesterday?" Yu Shu nodded, jumped to the window, and twisted his fingers.  She motioned for him to turn around and face her back. She knelt on the chair and stood taller. She smoothed his soft hair with a comb and said with a smile: "Isn't this good? You hurt your hand.  I twisted my foot, and the two of us are inseparable." When Jing Chen heard this, he turned his head and frowned slightly: "No," Yu Shu was just joking. Seeing how serious he was, he just thought it was cute and split his head off.  After returning home, Jiluo combed his hair and asked deliberately: "What's wrong?" It was rare to have some free time on such a clear morning. She didn't have to make money or do calculations. She had someone to talk to with her, so why did her feet hurt?  "You're injured, what's the good of it?" "But this way I can be your companion. Don't you want to be with me in adversity?" ".¡§I can certainly be in adversity with you." "That's not the case.  That's it, even if you are in trouble, of course I will be hurt too, otherwise what would it be called sharing the trouble? Do you think what I said is right? " Jing Chen is stupid, listening to her plausibility, knowing that what she said is wrong,  But he couldn't defeat her. He was speechless for a moment before he said: "Are you tied up?" Yu Shu laughed. She didn't know what he was thinking. Did he want to run away if he couldn't defeat her? Call him simple, but he is not stupid.  "No, don't move, I'll tie it up for you more firmly." Yu Shu hummed a little tune in his mouth, flipped his fingers, and braided his hair in a malicious way.  Jingchen didn¡¯t know she was causing trouble, so he listened to her singing strange songs. She was some kind of village girl, some Xiaofang, her braids were thick and long, and he was confused. ·Ä

 Text Chapter 194 Yu Shu warns

    Yu Xiaoxiu was waiting on the street looking around. Whenever there were cars or horses passing by on the road ahead, he would take a second look.  As soon as Xue Rui arrived at Huixing Street, he asked the coachman to stop the carriage. He looked out the window and saw Yu Xiaoxiu standing on the roadside. He got out of the carriage and walked towards him.  "Xiao Xiu." "Brother Cao!" Although Yu Xiaoxiu knew Xue Rui's real name, he was used to it and it was difficult to change his name.  Xue Rui looked around, "Where's your sister?" Yu Xiaoxiu said: "My sister sprained her foot yesterday and it's swollen today and she can't go out. Just ask me to wait for you here. Brother Cao, my sister invites you to come to our house.  "Xue Rui frowned. It was dark last night. She didn't say that he didn't pay attention. How could this be so serious that he couldn't walk.  He exchanged a few words with the groom and then left with Yu Xiaoxiu. Xue Rui tried to mention Jing Chen on the way. He originally wanted to find out where the man was from, but Yu Xiaoxiu was evasive and seemed unwilling to say more.  Speaking of which, this made Xue Rui a little suspicious.  He saw that Jing Chen had a handsome appearance and extraordinary skills. However, a young man living in the same house with a woman, who was not a relative but a friend, was completely unbecoming. He was obviously a Jianghu person.  Thinking again, Xia Jiangmin lived with Yu Shu before, so he also lived with Jing Chen.  No wonder Xia Jiang Helang didn't want to publicize this matter. If the young lady of Xia Jiang's family wanted to get married, she must be the first wife of one of the high-ranking officials and richest people. Even if she were to marry off, the man would never tolerate the woman having an intimate relationship with a man before marriage, let alone having the same roof.  get along.  Xue Rui has known Yu Shu for more than a day or two. He knows that although she is a little sloppy in the defense of men and women, she cares about everything and is by no means a careless person. In this way, it is clear that Jing Chen is no ordinary friend.  Thinking of this, Xue Rui felt even more uncomfortable. When he walked to the entrance of the sparsely populated alley, he deliberately slowed down his pace and turned to Yu Xiaoxiu: "Xiaoxiu, are you still used to it in Baichuan?" When mentioning this, Yu Xiaoxiu quickly thanked:  "Well, thank you, Brother Cao. I've heard what my sister said. It's only because of the school you helped me manage that I was accepted as an outsider from Beijing." Xue Rui smiled noncommittally and said, "From the south of the city to the north of the city.  Lu Yuan has to get up very early every day to study. Is it tiring to walk such a long way back and forth?" Yu Xiaoxiu scratched his head and said honestly: "It's quite far, but it's just a walk back every day, so it's okay.  He suggested: "How about Brother Cao help you find another house, closer to Baichuan Academy, so that you can save some distance to go to and from school every day.  " Yu Xiaoxiu waved his hands without thinking, "Don't bother, it's good for us to live here. My sister also has to go to Qiu Guifang to make fortunes. If she wants to be close to the academy, I should take a few steps less. My sister won't do it.  Have you taken the wrong path?  Xue Rui's eyes were shining and his face was gentle. He reached out and patted his shoulder, "It's not in vain that your sister loves you so much. It's good if you know how to think about it for her." So he didn't mention the relocation to Yu Xiaoxiu again.  While he was talking, he walked to the door of Yu Shu's house. The door was ajar. Yu Xiaoxiu stepped forward and opened the door. He shouted into the yard and asked Xue Rui to go in first.  "Sister! Brother Cao is here!" Yu Shu had just changed his clothes and was sitting on the bedside wrapping socks. Hearing Yu Xiaoxiu's voice, he hurriedly picked up his shoes and jumped to the window. He saw Xue Rui who had just entered the door.  , said to him: "Come in quickly, it's really troublesome for you to make another trip." After saying that, he supported the wall, jumped out with one foot and waited in the dining room of the main room.  Xue Rui saw Yu Shu showing her face at the window, but she disappeared without even saying hello. He secretly laughed at her for being so hasty in doing things, and was about to follow Yu Xiaoxiu inside when he saw an elegant white figure in front of the west room door.  , looked at him quietly.  "Good morning, Mr. Jing." Xue Rui smiled slightly, nodded to Jing Chen, and took the opportunity to take a look at him. He looked like a handsome man last night. After meeting him during the day, he felt that his appearance was even more strange.  Well, with his elegant temperament, you might have guessed that he might be a member of the world, or that he was a young master from a scholarly family.  It¡¯s just that what happened to his hair that was twisted into one? Didn¡¯t he have time to fix it when he got up?  "Morning." Xue Rui saw that he was looking at him intently, so he couldn't help but say hello, so he stopped and asked, "Is your hand feeling better?" Jing Chen didn't have many contacts with other people, so he didn't know that Xue Rui was like this  It was just a polite word. He raised his bulging right hand and replied: "It's much better. Xiao Yu just helped me change the medicine."  He was provocative, so he smiled and said, "That's good." After saying that, he said nothing more and turned around to enter the big room. Yu Shu was standing at the table with one foot raised, waiting for him. When he saw him come in, he asked him to sit down:  "Tell me, what's going on? Has Bi Qing been caught? He's been interrogated."Are you here yet?  " Xue Rui saw that she was not shy about Yu Xiaoxiu, so he sat down and took a look at her legs and feet before saying: "We have all been caught and tried. Although the two Qiu Bi refused to let go, their men  Someone has already been recruited, and one of them happened to be part of the escort team for your trip.  They sent someone to kill you and you were caught. Last night, I took the confession and visited the owner of the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce at night.  The rest of the survivors from the ship incident are going to Beijing. If they come here, they just need to check again. When the time comes, you will go to court to get personal identification, and none of them can escape.  "Yu Shu looked happy, slapped the table and said loudly: "Great!  " Now that she has caught them all, she can rest easy. Before, she was afraid of alarming Bi Qing and his group, so she did not even dare to contact Pei Jing. Now she can always write to Yiyang to report to Zhao Hui that she is safe. Xue Rui saw that she was happy, so she  Then he told her good news: "The identity of the killer who committed the attack on you last night has been identified. He is the deputy gang leader of the Evergreen Gang, his surname is Qu Minghai. In his early years, this man was walking in the world and was nicknamed 'Knife Target'.  , this business of murder is not the first time. There is an old case in the south of the city where a wealthy businessman died tragically. It seems to be related to him. The details need to be further verified. However, it is difficult for others to come out because they are in prison.  " Yu Shu was surprised and overjoyed when he heard this, and then realized belatedly that he had been running back and forth all night and doing so many things. Didn't he even have a chance to close his eyes? After thinking about it, he stared at him carefully.  He still wore the same clothes as yesterday, with slightly wrinkled cuffs. Looking at his face, it was not difficult to see the bloodshot eyes in his eyes. Yu Shu felt very sorry and looked ashamed: "This is my business, and I want you to run around.  Come on, I knew I should have gone with you last night, but I was still sleeping at home. I'm really ashamed.  "  , I have gained nothing. If I take the civil service exam next year, I might be able to get promoted to a level and a half and get some additional salary.  " After he said this, Yu Shu suddenly felt a little more relaxed and said with a smile: "Really, then do you want me to help you calculate and see when you will be promoted and make a fortune.  "  " This was exactly what Yu Shu wanted. She called Yu Xiaoxiu into the house to get pen and paper, and asked Xue Rui to write down her birth date and birth date. Xue Rui saw that she was in high spirits and couldn't bear to let her down, so he gave her four characters and four pillars as she was told. "  Just wait," Yu Shu started writing on the spot. Xue Rui was left aside, drinking crude tea on the table and watching her use her pen. However, she saw that the crooked writing on the paper was all blind characters that he could not understand.  , but her hands kept swishing, not as if she was commenting on someone, but as if she were drawing talismans, so she curiously said: "What are you writing?"  " When Yu Shu was concentrating, he had always had a pair of ears and ignored him. However, Yu Xiaoxiu intervened and whispered in Xue Rui's ear with some pride: "Brother Cao, don't look at my sister's handwriting.  No, she was sure of things. Let me tell you, as long as my sister said it would rain tomorrow, she would definitely bring an umbrella, and she never let it go.  Also, last time I fell when I went out, my sister knew about it in advance. Isn¡¯t it amazing?  " Xue Rui was secretly surprised when he heard this. Others may say big words, but Yu Xiaoxiu is an honest child. Even if this is an exaggeration, it should be nine percent true. He originally only said that Yu Shu had learned well. He took her to Dingbo Pavilion that day, and  After seeing her abilities, it now seems that she is not a fake in other places. She has such abilities, which are much better than those of some of the children of the Yi Xue family. How can she beat these abilities?  Where did you learn it? Xue Rui sat and waited for a long time. After Yu Shu finished calculating his misfortunes for the next ten days, he stopped writing, but his face was a little solemn. "So, when will I be promoted and make a fortune?"  " "Promotion and wealth are definitely possible," Yu Shu pretended to smile lightly, and then hesitated, "But there is one thing, you really have to be careful.  "  " "Today is the ninth day of the Lunar New Year, and the day after tomorrow is the eleventh day. It's best for you not to go out.  "Yu Shu said seriously. Xue Rui was puzzled: "Why, did you foresee any bad omen?  " Yu Shu nodded, "I don't know exactly what it is, but this hexagram shows that you will encounter misfortune the day after tomorrow. It seems like it's not a big deal." She thought for a while, and then said, "If you believe it,  I will find another gentleman who is proficient in bad omens to do a divination. If you need to avoid it, avoid it. Don't be careless.  ¡± Her disasterAlthough the law is accurate, it is common to see some cases that have never been seen before. It is calculated that there is a disaster, but it is not known what the disaster is. Xue Rui's case is something she has never seen before. It is not blood or money, but there is a bad omen.  This is not an ordinary minor disaster.  In her opinion, if one cannot know the disaster, staying in the house and not leaving the door is the simplest and most effective way to avoid disaster. With the Xue family's fortune, the feng shui of the house must have a lot of secrets. If you want to avoid disaster, it is safer to do it.  This is why when someone is in trouble, they happily go to a noble person's home to take shelter.  Xue Rui knew that Yu Shu would not joke with her about this matter, so since she reminded him, she had really figured out something.  "I have Master Yi supporting me. I will ask for advice when I get back today." Xue Rui said.  "This is best, you must be careful." Yu Shu warned again. ·Ä

 Text Chapter 195: Men and women are not intimate with each other

    Xue Rui left Yu Shu's home and went back to Xue Mansion. Since he didn't return last night, he just sent Qing home with the news. After returning, he heard that his grandfather was going to court, so he went to the main house of the North Courtyard to pay his respects to the old man.  Xue Laoshangshu had already heard from his servants that he had stayed away last night to do some business. When he saw him in the study, he did not ask in detail, and Xue Rui did not mention Yu Shu.  However, Xue Lingnan told him another important matter: "The day after tomorrow is the seventh prince's crown birthday. You will send gifts on my behalf. Stay at the table for a while and wait for the emperor to grant the title before returning." The princes of Da'an are no better than those of the previous dynasty.  Living in the capital, he left the palace at the age of fifteen to build the prince's palace. He was not granted any title until he was crowned twenty years old. He had to wait until the day of crowning to be granted titles by counties and counties, and he still stayed in the capital to receive them.  The seventh prince was born to Concubine Yin Shu. When he was still in the palace, he was assigned several tasks by the emperor, and he was quite popular with the Holy Heart. On the day of his crowning, Xue Lingnan was not able to go in person, so he sent his eldest grandson to do it, which was considered a matter of face.  However, Xue Rui just heard the advice from Yu Shu, telling him to stay behind closed doors the day after tomorrow. After hearing Xue Lingnan's words, he hesitated and said: "Grandpa, my grandson just met the Seventh Prince at Dingbo Pavilion not long ago.  If you have a falling out, is it inappropriate to show up at his crowning ceremony?" Xue Lingnan sat behind the desk, flipping through the official documents on the case, and said without raising his head: "I want you to find an opportunity to break off your previous friendship with him?  , but he didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t interact with him. Now that you are an official in the court, you are no more unrestrained than before. At birthday banquets like this, as long as you have a sharp ear and eyes, you can learn something. You must go.  , he let Xue Rui know that he had to go to this banquet, lowered his head, and Xue Rui praised: "I understand, grandson." "Go, you were up all night last night, and today is your day off, so take a good rest." Xue Rui quit.  In the study, he did not go back to his own courtyard. Instead, he took a boy to the west wing across the courtyard.  There was a courtyard at the back of the small garden, and two maids were whispering at the door. When they saw Xue Ruilai, they hurriedly separated and saluted, and timidly called out: "Young Master." Xue Rui stopped at the door, "What is Mr. Zhao doing?" "In the courtyard.  I'm painting here." "Go in and call." A maid hurried in and came out after a while. "Master, please come in." Xue Rui left the servant outside.  After entering the courtyard, about a moment later, he came out again. His expression did not change from before, but if you look closely, you can see a trace of confusion between his brows.  The Mr. Zhao who was supported in their house was a famous Yi master in the capital at that time. He was proficient in physiognomy and astrology. He used to have a lot of visitors. Later, because he offended the nobles, Xue Lingnan helped him out.  , Only then did he stay in Xue Mansion and become the guest of Xue family.  Yu Shuyan was sure that he would be in trouble the day after tomorrow, but he had just asked Zhao Yanlin to calculate for him, saying that there was no evil look on his face.  Did she make a mistake?  Yu Shu's feet were swollen and he couldn't go anywhere. He was at home leisurely, waiting for news from Xue Rui, so he asked Yu Xiaoxiu to write a letter of safety, planning to find a time to go out, find a post house and send it to the hospital as soon as possible.  May the sun bring peace.  It rained last night and the weather was a bit colder. Yu Shu sneezed three times in a row when she woke up in the morning and found that a quilt was missing. Fortunately, she had prepared it. After breakfast, she asked Yu Xiaoxiu to put it away.  He took out the new quilt from the cabinet and sent a bed to Jingchen's room. He also removed the mattress from Xia Mingming's original room and put it on her bed.  Winter in the north is cold. If you don¡¯t have two quilts during the winter, you¡¯re just waiting to be frozen.  Yu Shu was sitting at the table instructing Yu Xiaoxiu to make the bed. When he heard the knock on the courtyard door, he asked him to go out and see who it was. Unexpectedly, an uninvited guest came.  "Brother Jing, Brother Yu, I'm here to see you. Come out quickly. I brought tea eggs cooked by my mother for you to try. It's delicious." As soon as he heard this voice, Yu Shu felt a headache and held his hand.  The table stood up, and when I looked out the window, I saw Zhou Fangfang standing in the yard with a basket in her arms.  Can't she be allowed to live in peace for a day? "Brother Jing, what's wrong with your hand!" Yu Shu limped out of the room and saw Zhou Fangfang standing at the door of Jingchen's house, tangled thickly at Jingchen.  Right hand screamed.  ".1." Jing Chen didn't know how to explain it. He turned his head and saw Yu Shu coming out, and looked at him questioningly.  "I got it yesterday while chopping firewood," Yu Shu said casually, smiling and glaring at Yu Xiaoxiu who was rolling his eyes at the back of Zhou Fangfang's head.  Zhou Fangfang also thought carefully about the fact that the firewood Yu Shu bought at home was all ready-made firewood. There was no need for anyone to chop it. She just pouted and scolded Jing Chen: "Why are you so careless?"??, your hands are used for writing, and for chopping firewood. Is the injury serious? Have you seen the doctor?  " ".1" Jing Chen didn't know how to lie and didn't know how to answer the conversation, so he just kept silent. However, the little girl talked too much and kept complaining. Finally, she complained about Yu Shu: "Brother Yu, you are too.  , Brother Jing is not in good health, why do you ask him to do such rough work?  "Yu Shu couldn't help but roll her eyes. The little girl only looked at her brother Jing, why didn't she see that she was still lame. "He didn't want me to do it.  "Jing Chen finally said something after a long time. He turned to look at Yu Shu, who was standing on one leg, and said, "Go back to the room and sit down. Don't your feet hurt from standing?"  "Yu Shu grinned at him, shook his head, and put his hand on Yu Xiaoxiu's shoulder to support him. Only then did Zhou Fangfang realize that Yu Shu's legs and feet were inconvenient: "What's wrong with you?  "Brother Jing, didn't you hurt your hand while chopping firewood? The ax fell and hit my foot."  "Yu Shu's two random lies are just the same story. Zhou Fangfang believed it so much that he had no nerve to blame her anymore. Yu Shu asked: "I'm visiting relatives today. Isn't Aunt Xu at home?  " Zhou Fangfang raised the basket in her hand, "Here, I'm here to deliver tea eggs to you. My mother came back from grandma's house and asked me to come over to thank you for helping her calculate the calendar last time.  " "Don't be so polite, we are all neighbors," Yu Shu asked Yu Xiaoxiu to collect the eggs in the basket and take them to the kitchen, and asked her, "Is there anything else?  " Zhou Fangfang said angrily: "I originally wanted to ask Brother Jing to write a letter for me, but his hand was injured and there was nothing he could do.  " "Then I can write it for you?  Yu Shu thought about sending it away quickly, so he suggested. Who knows that the little girl is not happy yet, "Goodbye, brother Yu, your handwriting is not as beautiful as mine. I'm afraid people won't recognize it if you send it away."  "Pfft," Yu Xiaoxiu snickered. Yu Shu pinched him secretly and said helplessly to Zhou Fangfang: "Then there is nothing we can do."  " "Isn't there still Xiaoxiu? Xiaoxiu, please write a letter for me.  " Yu Xiaoxiu was worried about how he treated his sister just now, so he deliberately said: "My writing is also ugly.  " Zhou Fangfang has indeed never seen Yu Xiaoxiu's handwriting. She can't tell lies and has a sad face. "Then what should I do? I'm still thinking of sending a letter later.  " When Yu Shu heard this, he hurriedly patted Yu Xiaoxiu on the shoulder and said to Zhou Fangfang: "Haha, Xiaoxiu is teasing you. His handwriting is good. Go and help him write a letter. His handwriting should be better.  " Yu Xiaoxiu was pushed by Yu Shu, and he reluctantly led Zhou Fangfang into the big house to write a letter. "Why didn't I know that I hit your foot while chopping firewood.  "Jing Chen asked in a low voice behind Yu Shu. Yu Shu leaned against the door frame and turned his head, blinking, "Aren't you lying to her?  " Jing Chen looked down at her, "You like to lie to people.  " Hearing this statement, Yu Shu was neither unhappy nor trying to hide anything. Instead, he said to him with sincerity: "No one in this world has ever deceived others. He just deceived more and less, deceived the bad and deceived the good.  The difference is that it is not wrong to lie to others, it depends on what is being lied to.  " Jing Chen thought for a moment and felt it made sense, so he nodded: "You're right.  Seeing that he accepted her theory so easily, Yu Shu had some doubts. He thought that if he stopped listening to her words, it would be bad if he told lies in the future. He coughed lightly, approached him and said: "Jing Chen, ah  , that¡¯s what I said, but under normal circumstances, it¡¯s better not to lie to others. If someone as smart as me can tell a lie without being discovered, then it¡¯s fine. For someone like you who doesn¡¯t often lie, if you are discovered by someone lying,  Well, that wouldn't be fun.  " Jing Chen shook his head: "I won't lie to anyone," he paused and then added, "Especially you.  " After Yu Shu heard this, he was very happy. He praised Jing Chen for being on the road, but deliberately made things difficult for him: "Why didn't you lie to me? I don't know who secretly practiced sword practice without telling me.  Jing Chen said: "That's not a lie. I told you at the beginning, but you didn't believe me. Then you asked me, did I hide it from you again?"  " Yu Shu met his magnanimous gaze, but she felt a little guilty. Thinking that he was also so eloquent, she glanced around, touched her neck, and said: "I'll go see if they have written it.  " After saying that, he jumped away on one leg. Jing Chen looked at her back, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and let out a low laugh. After Zhou Fangfang got the letter, she said goodbye with satisfaction. Yu Shu asked Yu Xiaoxiu to send her out, but she didn't.  He was jumping around again and was sitting in the main room, but he saw the little girl coming to the door, turning back alone, and trotting to the door of Jingchen's room. He took something from the basket he carried and handed it to Jingchen, then turned his head shyly  Ran away.He raised his brows and gave a soft "tsk". Hearing the sound of the door, he raised his voice and shouted: "Jingchen, come here." When Jingchen heard the sound, he walked towards the big house, still holding the hand that Zhou Fangfang had given him just now.  His things, Yu Shu squinted his eyes and saw that they were a pair of white padded shoe cushions with embroidered patterns on the corners. They looked like they were carefully designed by a girl. The size was just enough for Jing Chen to wear.  .  When Yu Shu saw the shoe mat, he smiled and said to Jing Chen, "This girl is really biased this week. I'm not bad to her, so why did I just give it to you alone?" Jing Chen sat at the table and held his hand in his hand.  Putting the insole on the table, he frowned slightly and said, "Next time she comes back, I'll give it back to her." Hearing this, Yu Shu's eyes flashed, and he held his chin and asked, "Why should you give it back if someone else gave it to you?" Jing Chen turned his head,  He looked at her with a confused look on his face: "The book says that men and women cannot be intimate, so why is that wrong?  " Yu Shu pursed the smile at the corner of his mouth, nodded and said seriously: "The book is right, you should remember this sentence carefully.  "·Ä

 Text Chapter 196: A lucky break

    The eleventh was the seventh prince's birthday, and the birthday banquet was held in the evening. Xue Rui left a moment early and took the gifts prepared by the butler to the prince's residence in a sedan chair.  On the day of the Crowning Ceremony, there were many visitors. There were carriages and horses in front of the prince's palace like a dragon. The palace was decorated with lanterns and colorful lights, and the night was as bright as day. The birthday banquet was placed in the west courtyard, a banquet hall with a hundred seats inside and outside.  Xue Rui, the prince of Xiang, Liu Jiong, and the young master Feng Zhaomiao of General Feng's family were sitting on the Eight Immortals table. Not far away, the seventh prince Liu Hao was sitting alone.  The snow goose wipes the neck, which makes the person stand out more and more, the face is as bright as the face, toasting to everyone, not rejecting the cup, and laughing brightly.  "It's true that people are in high spirits during happy events," Liu Jiong said with envy as he played with the silver cup in his hand, "I wonder if there will be more good things in the prince's house today." Feng Zhaomiao asked in a good mood: "  What else is good?" Liu Jiong smiled, his voice low, just loud enough for their table to hear, "There is nothing missing in the seventh prince's house, except for a good marriage. There has been no news in the palace before.  , isn¡¯t it just to catch up on this good day?¡±  The fact that he came today was enough to surprise a few people. That time at the Dingbo Pavilion, Xue Rui had a falling out with Liu Hao and ended their old friendship over a glass of wine. No one had the eyes to see it.  After three rounds of drinking, the sound of gongs and drums rang outside the West Courtyard, indicating that a decree came from the palace.  As soon as the team announcing the decree arrived, everyone at the table stood up one after another and bowed to listen. The eunuch read loudly, followed the imperial edict, and conferred the title of "Prince Ning" on the seventh prince Liu Hao. He changed the Prince's Palace to Prince Ning's Palace and ordered the Ministry of Works.  Immediately, he was rewarded with twelve regular clothes, a red gold ribbon, a purple cloud mink, three hundred taels of gold, and an official sedan with a white jade ceiling.  Liu Hao received the order with a happy face. He must have known that there was another one, so he didn't get up to reward the eunuch. He still knelt on the ground. Sure enough, the old eunuch held up the yellow silk in his hand, shook it open, and continued to read: "  Ning Wang Liu Hao, both good-looking, eager to learn and intellectual, Cui Shi, the youngest daughter of the Yingwu Palace University Scholar, is gentle and courteous, with a beautiful heart and a beautiful heart. The two of them are a match made in heaven, and I love them. I hereby bestow Cui¡¯s spiritual heart in marriage to Princess Ning.  The ceremony was arranged by the Ministry of Etiquette and it was given by the emperor. "This decree of marriage was expected by some and unexpected by others. Apart from the excitement, a few people's expressions changed during the banquet. The newly promoted Prince Ning.  The spring breeze was blowing just now. After hearing the decree, his face froze obviously. He looked in one direction. A little far away from the main seat, there were a group of female guests sitting. One of them had a blue flower covering her face.  Tuan Fan was surrounded by lights, but his expression could not be seen clearly.  "Prince Ning, please accept the order." "I accept the order. Thank you Lord for your kindness." "Weird, why is it not her?" Liu Jiong muttered, but no one heard him. He looked around and accepted the toasts from all sides with a smile.  Liu Hao shook the cup in his hand and said to the people on both sides: "Let's go and toast too." Feng Zhaomiao turned to Xue Rui and said: "Brother Rui?" Xue Rui nodded, stood up, took the wine, and went with them  Okay, it's better to toast now while there are many people than to attract attention later when there are fewer people.  There were several layers of people surrounding King Ning. When they saw Liu Jiong coming forward, they consciously gave up their place.  "Prince Ning, I would like to give you a drink. Congratulations on your double happiness. When Prince Ning's mansion is repaired, don't forget to serve wine." Liu Jiong must have seen that Liu Hao was not satisfied with the marriage and was not like the others.  I would like to congratulate him on this wedding, but avoid the important and take the easy.  "Okay!" Liu Hao responded boldly and drank a glass, his face already showing his drunken look.  When Xue Rui was toasting, someone bumped into him from the side. The wine spilled out and the whole glass poured onto him, causing chaos in the scene.  Liu Hao happened to see this scene, frowned and said: "Come here, take Mr. Xue to change clothes." "No problem," Xue Rui brushed off the wine stains on his body, took the opportunity to say goodbye, and said to Liu Hao, "Congratulations.  King Ning crowned me. Thank you for today's hospitality. I'm sorry for the inconvenience, so I'll take my leave now." But Liu Hao refused to let him go: "Why haven't you toasted me with wine yet? Where are you going? I'm very happy today, and you don't even have the dignity to do so.  "Give it to me?" It sounded like he was drunk. Liu Jiong secretly touched Xue Rui with his elbow.  Not long after he left, Liu Hao also left the table unsteadily.  The prince's residence was very large, and because it had been rebuilt last year, Xue Rui didn't know the way around, so he followed the maid to a guest room, and took out a spare coat specially reserved for drunken guests to change into.  "You go out and wait outside." "Yes."    , said softly: "Fortunately, the marriage ended quickly, otherwise it would have happened again" "Mr.  The maid was still leading the way with her head lowered. Xue Rui walked forward for a while and vaguely heard the bustle of the banquet hall in the distance. He was exposed at night and his breath turned into mist. His eyes fell on the maid in front of him inadvertently.  , his eyes paused, and he frowned secretly. He remembered that the maid who led him was taller, so this one seemed to be short.  Be careful. When you saw this strange situation, you immediately became alert and looked around quietly. You found that this was not the path he took when he came. "Wait, I have a headache. Sit here for a while."  "  If you want to sit down, go to the front and sit down.  " As soon as Xue Rui heard this, he was even more unwilling to leave. He probably knew that this man was up to no good in leading him to the front, so he closed his eyes and leaned against the pillar. " Mr. Xue, Mr. Xue?  "The maid called a few times, but when she saw that he ignored her and showed anxiety, she couldn't force him to hold him back. After looking around, she whispered: "Then, this slave will go and get you a cup of hot tea.  "No, I don't know the way to the Prince's Mansion. What should I do if I get lost if you leave?"  "Who is so brave? Dare to set up a trap for him in the prince's mansion. After sitting like this for a while, someone came looking for him. "Brother Rui, what are you doing sitting here? Why don't you go back to the banquet?  "  " The two of them walked forward together and walked down the corridor. There was a road on the left and right. Xue Rui was recalling where to go when he heard a faint scolding not far away: "Please respect yourself!  "  "    "Um.  " Feng Zhaomiao probed his head, "Go over and take a look?  "  "The maid couldn't stop her. The two of them strode down the corridor, passed through a bush, and saw a man hugging a struggling woman in the small pavilion in front of them. It was dark at night and the moon was blocking them, so they couldn't see carefully.  Who is it? Seeing this situation, no bloody man would stand idly by. Their expressions changed and they hurried forward. Feng Zhaomiao shouted: "Don't be rude!  "  You are the only one, why don¡¯t you believe it!  " "Your Highness, please stop talking nonsense. Xingxuan and you have never had any personal feelings. It is your wishful thinking that may lead to misunderstanding."  " Upon hearing this, how could Xue Rui not know who the man and woman in the pavilion were. " Let go, you two!  "Liu Hao was drunk and angry in his heart. He shouted loudly, waved Feng Zhaomiao away with one arm, and hit Xue Rui on his side with a fist. Xue Rui was caught off guard. He took half a step back and turned his head to avoid it.  With this punch, Liu Hao turned and kicked Feng Zhaomiao sideways. Feng Zhaomiao was the grandson of General Feng. How could he not have some martial arts skills? He immediately started fighting with Liu Hao. In this little place.  People were walking around in the pavilion, showing no signs of weakness to each other. Xue Rui took advantage of the chaos and looked back at the woman hiding behind him. He recognized that it was indeed Ji Xingxuan and frowned secretly. He was about to let her leave first when he saw her from the corner of his eye.  I saw a few lanterns swaying over and heard people¡¯s voices: ¡°What¡¯s going on over there?  " "It seems like a fight?"  " "Go over quickly!  " "What are you doing? Stop it!"  " Among the few people who came, some were known to Xue Rui and some were unknown. They worked together to separate Feng Zhaomiao and Liu Hao. As soon as the lantern was lit, it became clear who was who in the pavilion. Ji Xingxuan's expression  Suddenly, he lowered his head and hid behind the slender Xue Rui. Xue Rui noticed it and stood still, so no one noticed that there was a woman in the pavilion.??Hao vented a bit and was already sober. Seeing so many people, he looked bad. He snorted coldly, then rolled up his sleeves and left, leaving a few people looking at each other. Liu Jiong was among them, waving his hand: "Okay.  , the prince drank too much, and everyone dispersed. No one saw this tonight. Liu Jiong sent everyone away, turned to look at Feng Zhaomiao and Xue Rui, and saw Xue Rui hiding behind him.  One person exposed his skirt and asked suspiciously: "How did this happen?  " Feng Zhaomiao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and curled his lips without saying a word. This is related to the honor of the woman's family. No matter how much he talks, he will not talk nonsense. "Thank you two young masters. I will take my leave.  "When Ji Xingxuan saw that everyone had left, he lowered his head and bowed to Xue Rui and Feng Zhaomiao respectively, and left in a hurry. Xue Rui looked at her back, her expression was unchanged, but she felt lucky in her heart. This happened tonight.  , If he hadn't taken this careful step, and if Feng Zhaomiao hadn't followed him, if he had fought with Liu Hao and been caught by these people, and Ji Xingxuan would have been present, there would have been a hundred mouths that couldn't explain it clearly.  What happened when they went out? The eldest young master of the Xue family and the seventh prince were jealous and fought over a woman. Thinking about the consequences of spreading this word, Xue Rui's eyes darkened and he turned around to find the maid who was leading the way, but she was gone.  The figure is gone.

 Text Chapter 197 I recognized you

    After Xue Rui returned home, he did not mention what happened in the Prince's Mansion to Xue Lingnan. He spent the night thinking about it over and over again.  Tonight's incident was a lucky one. If people misunderstood that he was jealous of the Seventh Prince, it would definitely remind people of their recent falling out at the Dingbo Pavilion. With such a reconciliation, the personal grudge turned into a  A real scandal.  Not only did it ruin his and Liu Hao's reputation, it would also be difficult for the young lady from the Ji family to talk about marriage in the future.  Although it kills three birds with one stone, it is right that the target should be Liu Hao. Recently, the Seventh Prince has become very popular because of his divine favor, and there are many people who want to throw dirty water on his head.  But the person who pulled this trick had access to the Prince's Mansion, and knew the tempers of him and Liu Hao very well. After sifting through it, he found two or three candidates. Even if he couldn't confirm which one he was, he would be more cautious about these few candidates in the future.  people.  In Anling City, anyone who wants to go up may get stuck in the mud if they are not careful, and they need to brace themselves from time to time to deal with it.  It was late at night, Xue Rui sat up from the bed, walked to the window with his clothes on, pushed open the window leaf, breathed in the cold dew, looked at the bright moon that was about to become full in the sky, and suddenly recalled the time when Yiyang lived in the morning.  There is no point in worrying about getting up late and coming back late. It is a pleasure to see that clever little guy every day.  Thinking of this, Xue Rui stopped his thoughts and decided to go see Yu Shu after getting off work tomorrow. She was more than just a little interested in the fact that she could calculate that he was in trouble tonight.  In the afternoon of the next day, Xue Rui finished processing the files of Dali Temple and planned to go home to change clothes and then went to find Yu Shu. Outside the government office, he was stopped by a boy: "Sir, your letter." Xue Rui took a look.  The strange boy in front of him opened the letter, but he saw the clear handwriting on the paper, and there was only one sentence: "Please meet Mr. Xue at Shuyun Tea House." The signature was the word "star". Xue Rui read the letter and folded the paper.  He handed it back to the boy and said: "Go back and tell your master that I have something to do and I can't go there today." He just escaped yesterday. He is not a young boy who doesn't have a long memory. What's more, he doesn't feel that he has anything to do with this Miss Ji.  There was nothing to say, he didn't bother to mess with Liu Hao's people, no matter whether he touched them or not.  Seeing that he was about to take a detour, the boy stopped him and said, "Sir, wait, there is another letter." Xue Rui stopped and watched the boy take out another letter from his arms. Curious, he took it.  I took it apart and found it was simpler this time. There were only four words on it - "Lianfang Girl".  Xue Rui raised his eyebrows, thought for a moment, stuffed the second letter into his sleeve, raised his chin to the young man: "Lead the way." The young man's face was filled with joy and he bowed to lead the way, "Young master, this way."  The private rooms in Yun Tea House are different from others. They are located in a corridor at the corner of the first floor.  ???????????????????????????????]????????????????????????????? Out out out of the gate was a screen. Whether intentionally or not, embroidered on it was a picture of a carp wearing a lotus.  Xue Rui glanced at the screen, walked around, and saw Ji Xingxuan sitting behind the tea table, having a cup of tea. Half of his face was still covered by a gauze scarf, but only the eyes that were exposed must be admired by everyone who saw them.  A beautiful sound.  Xue Rui has been dealing with Liu Hao for a day or two and has known that he loves beautiful women. He heard his drunken remarks last night and didn't know how much he had true feelings for this woman. But what is certain is that the person in front of him can charm Liu Hao.  It is definitely not simple because of Miss Ji who lost her temper when she was drunk.  ¡°Mr.  Strange. The two of them first met in Yiyang City. At that time, the Ji family was still discussing marriage with the Xue family. Later, they met several times during the murder of Xia Jiangying. They were not familiar with each other, but they generally liked each other.  They all have some understanding. "Ms. Ji, if you have anything to say, just say it.  "He had some appreciation for this woman. With just the granddaughter of a right judge, she was able to gain a foothold in Taishi Shuyuan, get to know the prince and princess, and make good friends with Jiangnan. She must be outstanding.  But after Xia Jiangying's case, he lost interest in her. He always kept away from women who were too scheming. With one exception, it was enough to fool him. Ji Xingxuan was silent for a moment and said softly: "Thank you for last night."  The young master came to my rescue.  " Xue Rui said: "I just happened to pass by, so I can't thank you.  " Ji Xingxuan was so smart, how could she not hear the alienation in his words, so she stopped mentioning the matter or explaining what happened last night. Instead, she stood up with the fragrant tea she had made and poured it for him before sitting back down.  Xue Rui picked up the cup and smelled the tea, but without taking it, he heard a voice from the other side: "I have a question.  "    "What?  " "That day in the Dingbo Pavilion, the lotus flower next to Mr. XueMiss, there used to be a young lady from my Ji family, whose surname was Yu.  "  " "If it's not, then fine. If it is, please tell me, sir, that I want to see her.  "Ji Xingxuan did not beat around the bush and asked directly. "Why do you want to meet?  " "I'm sorry Xingxuan has nothing to say.  "  " After saying that, he put down the untouched tea cup, stood up and said, "I have something to do, so I can't stay longer. Miss Ji takes her leave.  " Ji Xingxuan saw that he was about to leave and did not stop him. He also stood up and watched Xue Rui go around the screen and disappear. "It seems that it is indeed her," Ji Xingxuan lowered his head and said to himself expressionlessly, "It turns out that Master's  Liu Yao, let this person learn it. Yu Shu nursed his legs and feet at home for a few days, and was finally able to walk on the ground. Although the pain and swelling were still there, it was much better than jumping around on one foot all day.  Jingchen¡¯s hands had to be dressed every day. Fortunately, it was winter and there were no signs of pus. Yu Shu asked Yu Xiaoxiu to go out and buy two old hens and stew a pot of fresh soup for him to drink every day to replenish his vitality.  After the National Day, Yu Shu waited for news from Xue Rui, worried that he would be in trouble, so he did not avoid it.  When Xue Rui came to the door, Yu Shu was sitting on a pony in the corner of the courtyard killing chickens. When he heard the door, he thought it was Yu Xiaoxiu who had returned from school. When he opened the door, he saw it was Xue Rui.  Seeing that he was carrying large and small bags in his hands, which seemed to be snacks and pancakes, her favorite pasta, she smiled: "Come on, come on, what else are you bringing? We are not visiting relatives." As he said this, he wiped the chicken blood on his apron.  When he was about to reach out to take it, Xue Rui saw that there was still a bunch of chicken feathers stuck to her hair and glanced at the pool of blood not far away. He didn't know whether to praise her for her ability or to criticize her for being careless. She raised her hand to avoid it and asked: "Okay.  I'll take it in. Are your feet okay? "It's okay. I'll pluck out the hair and go sit inside first." Jing Chen heard the noise and came out of the house.  Walking out of the house, Xue Rui saw him. No matter what he thought in his heart, his face was polite: "Mr. Jing." "Just bait me, Jing Chen." "Is the injury on your hand better?" "Well, Xiaoyu.  I just changed the medicine." This conversation sounded familiar. Xue Rui smiled and nodded, "That's good." Xue Rui walked into the big room, put down the things in his hands, and turned to look at Jing Chen.  He came over and was standing at the door looking at him without taking the initiative to speak. Xue Rui sat down at the table, and he also came over and sat down.  Yu Shu was still taking care of the old hen outside. Xue Rui glanced outside the house, turned around and asked, "When did you and Ashu meet?" Jing Chen said, "This year in March." Xiaoyu said so.  Talked to him.  Xue Rui: "Oh." He was still in Yiyang in March, why didn't he hear Ashu mention it.  "I see that you are very skilled. May I ask which school you are from?" Xue Rui asked again.  "It is inconvenient to tell each other as a teacher." Jing Chen was told by Yu Shuqian not to say that he was a Taoist priest. Besides, he really didn't know which sect he was from, so it was not a lie to say so.  Xue Rui asked a few questions, but couldn't find out anything. When he saw Yu Shu washing his hands and coming in, he stopped asking.  "Would you like to stay for dinner tonight? I'll stir-fry some chicken mixed with mixed vegetables and make two side dishes, and I'll ask Xiao Xiu to bring back a pot of wine later." Yu Shu asked Xue Rui.  "Okay, I haven't tasted your cooking yet." "It's just average. Don't think it tastes bad when the time comes." Yu Shu saw Xue Rui's appearance and knew that he had avoided most of the trouble. He smiled at him  He sat down with Jing Chen and asked: "You came to me, but there is news from the Yamen. When will the trial be held?" "It will take a few more days. You came here to express your gratitude today," Xue said.  Rui looked at Yu Shu, "Thanks to your reminder, I was lucky enough to escape a disaster last night." Yu Shu sat up straight, with a curious face, "What's going on?" If I can collect the information, next time  If she ever thought about such a disaster again, she would count it down.  "It's okay not to mention it," Xue Rui raised his hand and turned to Jing Chen: "I have some private things to talk about. Can you please step aside for now?" Jing Chen looked at Yu Shu and saw the latter nodding, so he stood up and went out.  .  Without closing the door, Xue Rui lowered his voice and said to Yu Shu: "I met Ji Xingxuan today, and she has recognized you." When Yu Shu heard this, he frowned. Ji Xingxuan would recognize her.  Not surprising, that time she and XueWhen she went to Dingbo Pavilion for gambling, she met Ji Xingxuan face to face. As long as she recalled it carefully, she might not be unable to remember who she was.  "She also said that she wanted to see you." Xue Rui originally learned what Ji Xingxuan said, not to tell her on her behalf, but to let Yu Shu know what she said.  "She wants to see me?" Yu Shu asked doubtfully, "Why do you want to see me?" Ji Xingxuan has nothing to say to her. Just from the fact that she doesn't even remember her appearance, it's obvious that she doesn't care about him at all. She must have been there for a long time.  Forgot that "she" was severely punished because of her jade pendant.  Xue Rui shook his head, "I don't know about this. Let me ask you, when you left the Ji family, did you need to return your household registration?" "Well," Yu Shu recalled, "At that time, the marriage between the two families fell through, and the Ji family expelled them.  When I went out, I took the opportunity to ask the third master for my and Xiaoxiu's household registration, because I was afraid that they would take advantage of us in the future. "Xue Rui said: "It doesn't matter, you are no longer from their family." Yu Shu snorted.  He said, "I have never been a member of their family." She is not a dog. She will recognize her master after eating a few mouthfuls of leftovers. She only has hatred against the Ji family, but she has absolutely no old feelings.  "It's just that your mother seems to be still in the Ji family?" Yu Shu sighed deeply, "I will take her out when I have the opportunity in the future." Every once in a while, she would tell Aunt Cui's blessings and misfortunes, and the hexagrams showed her life.  Life is going smoothly, so I don't worry about it for now, but leaving Aunt Cui in Ji's house will be a handle in the future, and she has to find a way to get her out.  "Let's not talk about this for now. I have another serious matter to tell you." Xue Rui said.  1

 Text Chapter 198 What do you think?

    Xue Rui said he had business, and Yu Shu thought he was going to bring up the matter of opening a restaurant, but he actually asked: "How long have you been learning Yi?" Yu Shu didn't understand what he meant, but he still told the truth:  "Really counting, it's been eight months since March this year." "It's not like she didn't know it, but she had lived in ancient times for more than half a year without knowing it. It really took a blink of an eye."  "Then what are you good at?" Eight months is really short enough. Children of the Yi Xue family usually start enlightenment at the age of six, Xue Rui thought to himself.  This is hard to say. Yu Shu thought for a while and answered selectively: "I dare not say that I am good at it. I learned Yi Xue from Qi Men Dun Jia Yi Shi. I am good at weather and calendar, and I am also a pioneer in Feng Shui.  I started dabbling in it soon, and the rest is the copper coin divination. " "Then what method did you use to calculate the horoscopes for me a few days ago?" Xue Rui was confused.  Yu Shu's eyes flashed, and he said with a sneer: "It's a little magic number calculation technique." Her rules for calamity are really unbelievable when told about them.  Ce, I'm afraid that if others don't regard her as a madman, they will be guilty of harboring a jade.  "Little skill?" Xue Rui thought to himself. She had calculated this disaster that even the Great Yi Master could not calculate. If it were called a small skill, wouldn't it be a nuisance? He knew that Yu Shu had reservations about him, but the Yi Yi treasured his knowledge.  , he didn¡¯t want to pry too much, it was enough to know what her abilities were.  "Aren't you asking me what I'm doing to talk about business?" "Isn't this just talking about business?" Xue Rui asked back, lowered his head to think for a moment, then raised his head and asked seriously: "Ashu, have you considered taking the exam?"  "Take the Dayan exam this year?" "Ah?" "I said, do you want to take the Dayan exam?" Xue Rui repeated, looking at Yu Shu's confused expression, "This happens every three years."  In the Dayan exams I returned to, not counting the top three in each subject, anyone who could seize a hundred yuan could also get a Yi master's Yi name, which was recorded in the Secretary's document. With this Yi number, everything would be convenient. How many people refer to Da Yan?  Yan is just chasing a Yi number. I thought you were only proficient in arithmetic and didn't know much about Yi science, but now it seems that you have a good chance of passing the exam. Why not give it a try? " Yu Shu said silently.  The problem was that she had long considered that she would not participate in this year's Dayan examination, firstly because of the Ji family, and secondly because she was too busy. At that time, she had just entered the capital and did not even have a stable place to live.  When I make money to support my family, I have no time to prepare for exams.  Xue Rui saw that she was silent and guessed what she was thinking, and said: "I know you want to make progress, but if you are self-sufficient and self-study, you might as well try Dayan. You don't know clearly. Every year in Dayan, Si Tianjian will take the exam."  Select some young and promising Yi masters to study in Taishi Shuyuan. This Taishi Shuyuan is not just a decoration. Not only do Yi masters from various majors teach and answer questions in person, but they also have the most abundant collection of Yi-xue classics in the world. You only need to  Once you get there, there is no need to worry about not being able to study hard. I hope you can take the exam again after three years of study and you will not worry about your future with your diligence and intelligence. This kind of opportunity only comes once every three years, so it is best not to miss it easily. " "  Isn¡¯t it too late to say this? Dayan is not allowed to take the exam in October. It¡¯s almost the twelfth lunar month. Even if I want to take the exam, there is nothing I can do.¡± Yu Shu played with the teacup with a small mouth on the table, and Xue Rui joined her.  Speaking of this matter, there must be a way to get her to take the exam.  "You don't need to worry about this. I have a way to help you add a spot, as long as you are willing to take the exam." As expected, Xue Rui came prepared, Yu Shu pondered, she was indeed a little moved by what Xue Rui said, and now she is living  She had settled down and had enough money. The only thing she was worried about was the Ji family. However, Ji Xingxuan met her by accident and recognized her. Now there was no point in hiding from them.  Taishi Shuyuan is indeed a good place. If she gives it a try, she might have a chance.  "What about you?" Yu Shu looked up at Xue Rui, "Didn't you say before that you wanted me to help you take care of the restaurant's business?"  If you are lucky enough to be able to study in Taishi Shuyuan, just pretend that I didn't mention it. If you fail the exam, you will come to help me. How about it?" Yu Shu stood up without hesitation, with a beautiful face.  A pair of bright eyes: "When it comes to this, wouldn't I be disrespectful if I refuse again?" "Haha," Xue Rui just admires her straightforwardness. Without the ink of her little daughter's family, she is more decisive than most men, "  It's settled then. I'll take care of the entrance exam for you tomorrow. Just wait for my good news at home." Yu Shu nodded and rolled up his sleeves. "You sit down, Xiao Xiu will be back soon. I'll go.  Cook the food, and let him get some wine when he gets down, and I'll thank you again." Xue Ruixiao.He nodded and watched her go out.  Xue Rui stayed at Yu Shu¡¯s house for dinner. At the table, Yu Shu told Jing Chen and Yu Xiaoxiu about his decision to take the Dayan Exam. Because of Xia Mingming, both of them were familiar with the Dayan Exam.  "Just make up your mind." Jing Chen never had any objections to Yu Shu's decision. He glanced at the man opposite him who was holding a wine glass with a gentle smile on his face, and knew that this person had helped again this time.  "After three years, I'm going to take the exam." Yu Xiaoxiu was already a young man with great ambitions. He stayed at Baichuan Academy for a while, because Academician Song took special care of him, and Yu Shu was willing to spend money to buy him books.  He bought pens and gave him a few pocket money on weekdays. He was able to mix well among a group of children and was much more confident than half a year ago.  "Then you should study hard now," Yu Shu patted his head, picked up the jug, poured wine for Xue Rui, and filled his own cup.  Xue Rui didn't stop her from drinking today like last time. Seeing that there was no glass in front of Jing Chen, he asked, "Where is Mr. Jing?" "I'm not good at drinking." "He doesn't drink." The two said in unison, Xue Rui looked at her  After walking between them, the smile on his face faded, "Really? Ashu, don't drink too much. Just finish this cup and you'll be fine." "Well, let's eat some vegetables. This fried chicken offal is  My specialty dish doesn¡¯t taste very good, but it¡¯s not sold outside.¡±  I drank two more glasses of wine without realizing it.  After the meal, Yu Shu asked Yu Xiaoxiu to put away the dishes and chopsticks, carried a lantern, and sent Xue Rui out. When the two of them reached the entrance of the alley, Xue Rui asked her to stay: "You have trouble with your legs and feet, so go back. I'll walk a way ahead."  There is a sedan waiting." Yu Shu nodded, raised the lantern to light the way for him, watched him walk a few steps, looked at his tall back, and suddenly called him: "Brother Cao, he heard the call.  After a pause, he turned his head, "Huh?" It was night, and the dim light from the lantern made the face of the man in front seem to be covered with gauze mist, making it difficult to see clearly.  Yu Shu had met countless people in his previous life, but she had never seen through Xue Rui, whom she had known for a long time. She said he was smart, but he liked to pretend to be confused, and she said he had a good temper, but he was not good.  Come on, such a person should not be able to afford it early without any benefit.  However, the care he gave her was far beyond what an old acquaintance should do. If he said he had nothing else to do, she wouldn't believe it.  This sentence had been stuck in her heart for many days. She regarded him as a friend. She didn't want to beat around the bush anymore, so she blurted out: "Can you tell me, what do you want from you who are always thinking about me?" Xue Rui put his hands behind his back.  , his eyes turned and swept across her delicate face that was between a boy and a girl, and finally settled on her overly calm eyes. His dark eyes looked directly at her through the mist, and asked softly: "  What do you think? " Yu Shu's eyelids trembled slightly. She was a little frightened when he looked at her like this. For a moment, something seemed to be blocked in her throat. She looked away and fell on the road not far away. The corners of her mouth moved.  He moved and forced a forced smile: "If I knew, I would ask you what to do." "Haha." Xue Rui smiled lightly, shook his head, and turned around and left without saying anything more.  Yu Shu looked at his disappearing back, let out a breath, stood there for a while, touched his slightly sweaty neck, and turned back to the alley.  Just as Xue Rui was leaving from Huixing Street, in Ji Mansion in the north of the city, half a city away from here, Ji Huaishan, who had returned from a late mission from Si Tianjian, was sitting in his study and raised his head from a volume of official books: "  Xuan'er, what did you say just now? " This old man of the Ji family is a well-known and unknown figure in Yiyang City. He has many children and grandchildren. However, he is about to enter his sixtieth year, but there are not a few white hairs on his head. He has a face with Chinese characters.  , there are only some lines at the corners of the eyes and mouth.  "When we were discussing marriage with the Ji family, the sister who was chosen to replace me from the name of my third uncle is now in the capital. I met her at the Dingbo Pavilion not long ago. My grandson suspected that Master Qingzheng taught the Six Yao Techniques.  "Give it to her." After Ji Xingxuan said that, Ji Huaishan's expression changed: "What do you mean, your third uncle's name is the daughter that the concubine brought into the house? How can he be related to Taoist Qingzheng? Xingxuan, please explain clearly.  "Yes, grandfather," Ji Xingxuan thought for a moment and said, "Do you still remember that I went back home in April this year? Master Qingzheng was still living in our house at that time. I had met him once.  Later, I heard him talking drunkenly, saying that he had taken on a disciple. After thinking about it at the time, I thought it was someone from outside. However, when I went to Dingbo Pavilion with the Seventh Prince that day, I saw someone using the master's clothes.Yao Shu, when I thought about it later, I felt more and more familiar, and then I remembered that I had seen this person beside the fifth Miss Xia Jiang. I heard that he was also from the south, so I paid more attention. After meeting with the eldest son of the Xue family, I concluded that  It's that sister.  " Ji Huaishan was confused when he heard this, "Why are you related to the young lady from the Xia Jiang family and Mr. Xue again?  " Ji Xingxuan lowered his eyelids and said, "I heard that she escorted Miss Xia Jiang to Beijing. As for Mr. Xue, I should have met him during the marriage negotiation in Yiyang City.  "    "Um?  "Ji Huaishan understood now, frowned, put his hand on the case, thought for a moment, and said, "Where is he now?  " Ji Xingxuan shook his head, "I don't know the specifics, but I heard Miss Xia Jiang mention by chance that she probably lived in the south of the city, near a street called Huixing Street.  "·Ä

 Text Chapter 199 "Stay" and "Guarantee"

    Since he was about to take the Dayan exam, Yu Shu would definitely not continue to idle around at home. He got up early the next day and dressed up. He wore a black velvet jacket over a plain green gown and a circle of fur.  Collar, Nuan Hehe went out with Yu Xiaoxiu in high spirits, leaving Jing Chen looking at Jia and Jinbao.  He hired a mule cart and sent Yu Xiaoxiu to Baichuan Academy first. Yu Shu found the largest inn in the north of the city, paid ten taels of silver, and sent letters to Pei Jing and Zhao Hui to the south of the Yangtze River.  The messenger is passing by.  After sending a letter home, Yu Shu took the letter of recommendation he got from the Prince of Xiang last time, found a Great Yi master who lived nearby, and came to see him. He wanted to ask about the matters related to the Dayan Examination, but  She said she was going to take an exam, but she didn't know exactly what to prepare for.  The Dayan Examination is about to take place, and there are a lot of customers in front of the houses of the Dayan Masters in the capital. There are many Yi Kes who bring gifts and ask for advice, but the letter from the Prince is not in vain.  Shu was among a group of waiting guests in front of the door, and Gase was invited into the house.  After drinking hot tea, after a short wait, I met the Mr. Gui who was visiting today. For the sake of Liu Jiong, he was very polite to Yu Shu and almost always answered all questions. He didn't do anything because of her.  Bai Ning'er's words will be looked at in a different light.  Yu Shu asked carefully and found out that the Dayan exam was not that easy and easy.  The courses of Yi Xue are divided into six major examination subjects, which are Feng Shui, Yi Science, Astrology, Physiognomy, and Thaumaturgy. The next one is arithmetic. After entering the Dayan Examination, these six subjects will be examined in separate examination rooms.  , the test questions are different, not on one day, but in the twelfth lunar month. Candidates can take the test in all six subjects, or they can skip the test in the missing subjects, except for Yili, which is a required test.  After the end of December, the results will be released in the spring of March, after the civil and military examinations and before the palace examinations. This is the annual practice.  After the results were released, the final round of the unified examination was held in Sitian Prison. The supervisor selected one hundred people to take the test again. There were reasons and events. This was to avoid being confused among the candidates as much as possible. After all, easy learning is not as good as literature.  Manipulation on paper.  Once one is found guilty of impersonating someone or pretending to be someone else, he will be sentenced to 30 lashes and a stick for two years in prison according to the law, and will not be allowed to take the Dayan examination again for life.  Yu Shu asked everything that needed to be asked in detail, thanked Mr. Gui and left. Seeing that it was almost noon, he found a restaurant and ate a bowl of hot soup cakes, and then went for a ride to the Dayi Pavilion to buy divination materials that might be used in the exam.  Tools, the most important are Yili books.  She put everything she had learned to use, and she lacked serious theoretical knowledge. There were still more than ten days before the first exam was to begin, so she made up her mind to read Yili carefully and organize her in order.  The fonts should at least be legible during exams.  Three pairs of tortoise shells, a set of fortune telling, a pair of flints, an hourglass, a star chart, a calendar, and a volume of "Yi Jie" and a volume of "Xiang Theory". After selecting these things and calculating the accounts, I brought a hundred  Two bills turned out to be two dimes.  Fortunately, it was a serious matter, so Yu Shu didn't feel too bad. He asked someone to pack it up and take it away. When it was afternoon, he stopped by Baichuan Academy to wait for Yu Xiaoxiu to go home together.  "Sister, let me get it for you." Yu Xiaoxiu was very happy to see Yu Shu coming to pick him up. She said goodbye to her classmates who came out together, and trotted to Yu Shu to take the largest paper bag in her hand.  "What did you buy?" "There are some divination tools and a few books. I'll show them to you when I get back." Yu Shu turned to look at the child who was still standing at the door of the school waving to Yu Xiaoxiu. He was about the same age as Xiaoxiu and had a hat on his head.  He was wearing a silver-grey velvet hat and had a round face and round eyes. He looked cute, so he asked him: "Who is that? A new friend?" "Hmm," Yu Xiaoxiu thought about it and told Yu Shu truthfully: "That's the one I met last time.  The one who almost shot me with an arrow, his name was Hu Tian'er, and he was a year younger than me. He was scared that time, and he kept trying to apologize to me, so I started playing with him. " Yu Shu patted him.  shoulder, and praised: "Yes, a man should not care about everything. It is better to make friends than enemies." The two went home talking and laughing. It got dark early in the winter, and Yu Shu took out the new bag he bought not long ago.  The lantern was lit and Jing Chen hung it on the door. The small courtyard became brighter, making it much clearer to go in and out.  Yu Shu went to cook, while Yu Xiaoxiu placed a wooden box in the yard, banged it, and prepared Jinbao to make a nest. The weather was getting colder and colder, and the little thing often got into his bed to sleep, and he was almost killed a few times.  He squished.  After dinner, Yu Shu awkwardly took a stack of paper and found the door of Jingchen's room.  "Is something wrong?" Jing Chen was standing beside the bed, getting ready to change clothes and rest.  "Well, my handwriting is always crooked. How about you give me some pointers?" Yu Shu thought of the fastest way to correct his handwriting, which was to ask Jing Chen for help. However, he had an injury on his right hand and couldn't write, so he could only speak orally.  Ask for advice.  "Come in." Jing Chen said to herNodding, Yu Shu jumped in with a smile.  Jing Chen flexibly tied the knot of the belt he just untied with one hand, walked to the desk, pulled out a chair for Yu Shu to sit down, and stood behind her.  Yu Shu moved the inkstone to the front, quickly drew out some ink, pushed it forward, laid out the paper, and handed the pen to her.  ¡°Write a few words first and let me read them,¡± Jing Chen said.  "Oh," Yu Shu picked up the pen and just wrote two words on the paper when Jing Chen held his shoulders from behind.  "Your posture when holding the pen is wrong. Sit up straight." Jing Chen put his injured right hand behind his back and leaned forward slightly. His left hand passed around Yu Shu's left shoulder and held her right hand. He pinched the penholder with his slender fingers.  Lift it up: "Don't squeeze too tightly, like this." Yu Shu's head rested lightly on Jing Chen's chest, his serious teaching voice came from above his head, and the back of the hand holding the pen was covered with a little unusual temperature  , a shallow breath came from behind, with the smell of peace, which actually made her drowsy for a moment.  Jing Chen held Yu Shu's slender hand and concentrated on the paper. His left hand led her right hand to move: "The horizontal direction should be flat and the vertical direction should be straight. Slide to the left and flick to the right. When you make a stroke, don't hesitate.  " Hearing these words, Yu Shu felt moved, turned his head, and his eyes fell on Jing Chen's particularly handsome face under the candlelight.  When Jing Chen saw that she suddenly stopped and stared at him, he let go of her hand, stood up straight and asked, "What's wrong, isn't it easy to write?" Yu Shu shook his head, looked at him again, and slowly turned his head,  Looking at the word "ľ" on the paper, I moved my wrist and added an extra "¿Ú" to it, turning it into "DU".  "Jingchen, do you think this word looks like a person?" Jingchen lowered his head to look, but couldn't see how the word "da" looked like a person, so he asked her: "If you can't tell, who does it look like?" Yu Shu held it in his hand  He lifted his chin, twisted his face to look at him, blinked his eyes, and said innocently: "Looks like you." Jing Chen looked at her, then at the words on the paper. After a moment, he realized that she was teasing him.  , smiled helplessly, but he was not angry, and shook his head: "This is not me, this is who I am." After saying that, he went to hold her hand again, and added a "ÈÎ" next to the word "stay",  It becomes the word "guarantee".  Yu Shu looked at the single person he added and asked in confusion: "What does this mean?" Jing Chen raised his hand, gently pressed on the top of her plush head, and explained seriously: "In my case  Isn't there you around?" Yu Shu understood immediately and was really amused by his offbeat humor. He slapped the table and laughed loudly: "Hahaha". He smiled and felt happy in his heart. He tried hard on him.  Er nodded: "Yes, you still have me by your side." This idiot is sometimes smart.  Seeing that she was happy enough, Jing Chen coaxed: "Okay, stop playing around and write quickly. Write a few more words and I will correct them for you." "Yeah." Yu Shu folded the word "guarantee" happily.  He stood up, put it aside, and pulled out another piece of paper.  "Oh - oh - oh!" It is the hardest to get up in the morning in winter. The rooster crows three times. Yu Shu opened her eyes in a daze and saw a ball of yellow velvet. She straightened her neck and realized that Jinbao was sleeping next to her pillow.  On the bed, he rested his arm on his side and poked it on the forehead with a finger. Jinbao raised half of his eyelids to look at her, then lowered them back and gave a gentle "chirp", as if to tell him not to disturb him.  "I've seen you sleeping all day, is it possible that you still need to hibernate?" Yu Shu muttered, hugging the quilt and sitting up from the bed, thinking about what he would do all day today.  There was movement in the yard. Yu Shu wrapped himself in a cotton robe and got out of bed. He opened a crack in the window and looked out. He saw Jing Chen holding a sword-shaped piece of wood in his left hand.  Wrapped in gauze.  Yu Shu caught the idea and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Qianmanni you!" As soon as Jing Chen sheathed his sword, he turned around to find Yu Shu with half of his face exposed by the window. He carried the wooden sword behind his back, which would have offended him  She is not happy.  "Whatever you are hiding, I've seen it." Yu Shu sneered at him, but did not lose his temper. He just told him: "Be careful not to hurt your right hand." Jing Chen's eyes lit up, knowing that she was promising him to practice swordsmanship.  , nodded, took the wooden sword in front of him again, and continued the move with the sword just now.  Yu Shu lay by the window and admired it for a while, thinking that after breakfast, he would take out the "ancient sword" for Jing Chen to use. Although it was rusty, it was still a real sword, better than the one made of wood.  too much.  After putting on his clothes, Yu Shu went out to fetch water and entered the house.Face, at this time there was a knock on the door outside the courtyard. When she heard the sound, she thought it was Xue Rui coming. With her hands wet, she called Jing Chen outside across the room.  "Jing Chen opens the door." Jing Chen jumped on tiptoes, inserted the wooden sword back into the eaves, turned around, walked towards the door, put his hand on the door latch, and asked: "Who is it?" There was silence outside the door.  , there was no answer at first, so Jing Chen asked again: "Who is it?" ".¡§Excuse me, does Yu Shu live here?" This time, a female voice sounded outside the door. ·Ä

 Text Chapter 200 To tease you

    "Who is it?" Yu Shu wiped his face and walked out of the house. When he saw Jing Chen standing at the door talking to people outside, he quickly stepped forward.  "I'm looking for you," Jing Chen turned around and revealed that the person outside the door was a teenage girl with a bun and a pomegranate skirt and coat.  "Who are you?" Yu Shu was suspicious. She had never seen this person before.  "Are you Yu Shu?" The visitor looked Yu Shu up and down and said to her, "Our young lady wants to see you. She is just outside on the street. Come with me." This turned out to be a maid, Yu Shu asked  She asked, "Who is your young lady?" The maid said, "You'll know it when you see her." Yu Shu thought about it, the only young lady she knew in the capital was Xia Mingming, and she was the only one who could find her here.  , then he said to Jing Chen: "I'll go out and have a look. You can wake Xiao Xiu up later so he won't be late for school." "Yeah." Yu Shu followed the maid and said she was just outside on the street.  In fact, there were two streets to walk. After leaving the winding alley, he arrived outside an inn with a clean facade. While Yu Shu wondered why Xia Mingci chose such a place to meet her, he followed the lead through the front hall and into the backyard.  , stopped outside the door of a guest room.  "Miss, we're here." The maid knocked on the door outside, but no one answered inside. But after a while, the door opened from the inside, and another maid dressed exactly the same came out of the room. She glanced at Yu Shu and said to the leader  The maid who came from her asked: "Is it her?" "It's her." "Then go in," the maid opened the door and asked Yu Shu to pass. As soon as she walked in, the door was closed from the outside, and Yu Shu turned around  Look, without saying much, this guest room has three rooms, and there is a vertical hall outside. There are rooms on the left and right sides. Yu Shu saw that the curtain on the right was rolled up, and walked towards that end.  ¡°Mingming, why did you¡ª¡± Yu Shu paused when he saw the people sitting in the teahouse, couldn¡¯t help but frowned, and stood at the door without going in.  ¡°It¡¯s not that she¡¯s dazzled, isn¡¯t the person sitting there, with her face covered with a gauze scarf, the precious fourth lady of the Ji family?  "You're here" Ji Xingxuan turned around, looked at Yu Shu calmly, stood up, and said: "I haven't been back to Yiyang much in the past few years, and I haven't met you very often. I didn't recognize you the first few times I met.  When I came out, I just felt familiar, and then I thought it was you, so I asked about your residence and sent someone to invite you to come and see her. " Yu Shu heard Xue Rui mention it the night before, saying that it was Ji Xingxuan who wanted to see her now.  They actually came to the door in person. It was impossible to say that it was just a meeting and nothing else.  "You're right. I haven't met the fourth lady a few times, and we're not familiar with each other. I wonder what you want to do with me?" Yu Shu showed a lukewarm attitude and had no intention of greeting her.  She is petty and loves to hold grudges, but she doesn't like anyone from the Ji family, so there is no need to pretend to be happy. "It's cold outside, let's sit down and have a cup of tea first," Ji Xingxuan pointed to the soft berth of the tea seat next to the back window, and went first  He walked over and sat down, then looked back at Yu Shu, but he still stood motionless in front of the curtain door.  "I'm not thirsty, just say so if you have anything to do," Yu Shu was not in the mood to sit down and chat with her, and she was not an ignorant girl in her teens who could be led around so easily.  Ji Xingxuan was not surprised to see Yu Shu's unkind attitude. Although she was often in the capital, she had heard a little bit about what was going on at home. She heard that the girl brought into the house by her third uncle's concubine had been beaten.  Her cousin stole the eight-treasure koi from the Feng pond. Because of his bad behavior, he made his grandmother unhappy several times. He was beaten several times and was later kicked out. He must have resented her Ji family. Thinking of this  , she no longer tried to get close to her, but went straight to the topic: "I invited you here today because I have something important to ask you. I hope you can answer me." Yu Shu mentally thought that Ji Xingxuan was looking for her today.  After thinking about the purpose for a long time, he raised his chin and gestured to her: "What's the matter? Tell me." "The copper coin divination technique you used in Dingbo Hall that day was not the same as that of the person who once lived in Jingshang Hall.  Taoist Qingzheng taught you this?" Yu Shu suddenly realized, and she said, why is Ji Si so anxious to find her when he has nothing to do? It turns out that Gambling Yi saw the secret that day and came to her six-yao judgment method.  of.  Ji Xingxuan has studied Yi with Taoist Qingzheng, so he should have seen the use of the six lines. I wonder how much she has seen, Yu Shu thought to herself.  "Taoist Qingzheng? Are you talking about the old man with a white beard who sleeps in Jijia Jingsheng Hall?" Yu Shu pretended to be suspicious and asked her, silently saying in his heart: Master, don't blame me for denying you, or you should warn me.  Don't mention our master-disciple status to others. I also respect my master.  After hearing this, JiXingxuan stared at Yu Shu's face and said, "That's the one." "That's not it. My ability to tell fortunes with copper coins was not taught by that old man." Yu Shu lied without blinking, "Why do you ask?  Are you interested in my money divination?" After finishing speaking, without waiting for Ji Xingxuan's answer, he said nonsensically: "Then I'm afraid you have to go to Yiyang. Didn't I get punished for stealing something earlier?  The old lady was beaten out, and then she begged for food on the street for a few days, and met a beggar, from whom she learned the art of money divination. " This seemed to be true. Ji Xingxuan didn't know whether to believe it or not, and thought about it.  After a moment, he followed her words: "I am very interested in this method, but I can't go back to Yiyang in a short time. I wonder if I can ask you for advice." Yu Shu was happy. She didn't know much about Miss Ji's family.  , now it seems, he is still a thick-skinned person. Inquiring about other people's private studies is a taboo among Yi Ke, let alone asking for advice. What fool would casually tell outsiders about his begging for food.  Ji Xingxuan seemed to understand what Yu Shu was thinking, and added unhurriedly: "Of course, I won't ask for advice in vain, I will exchange it with you for other Yi Xue methods." It turns out that he is not thick-skinned, but comes prepared.  Yu Shu smiled and said: "What are you going to give me in exchange for it?" Ji Xingxuan said: "Three volumes of "Lingqi Jing" left by Dongfang Shuo, a great scholar of the Han Dynasty, a set of "Ten Points Essentials" for palm reading, or a volume  You can choose from the three paintings of the Longma River in our Taishi Shuyuan Ming Collection." After hearing her offer, Yu Shu was secretly stunned. She had been living in Qiu Guifang for so long, and she didn't have such things in vain.  , she has heard of it. Among other things, the "Lingqi Jing" is a technique of using chess pieces to predict hexagrams. It is said that it was taught from Huang Shigong to the Western Han Dynasty general Zhang Liang, and finally passed into the hands of Dongfang Shuo.  It has been used for thousands of years. With the help of the words and annotations in the scriptures, you can judge good or bad luck. In her opinion, it is really a fool-like magic number.  As for the Longma River Picture, anyone who studies Yi will know that the Eight Diagrams are derived from the "River Picture". Most of the river pictures circulating on the market are imitations, and only the river pictures that are truly passed down from generation to generation can be called "River Pictures".  "Dragon Horse River Picture", it is said that viewing this serious Dragon Horse River Picture often can increase people's wisdom and help people's spirituality. I don't know whether it is true or not.  Ji Xingxuan looked at Yu Shu's expression and knew that she was moved: "What do you think? Are you willing to trade with me? I just want to teach you the technique you used in Dingbo Pavilion that day." Yu Shu touched his chin, walked over and sat down across from her, facing her.  After thinking about it for a while, he said: "These are all good things for you. I'm just curious. How did you know that my money divination skills are worth exchanging for these? I learned it from a beggar, so you are not afraid that I will teach you randomly and deceive you."  Something?" After hearing Yu Shu's scaremongering, Ji Xingxuan smiled and his beautiful eyes flashed, either with confidence or as a warning: "If you can deceive me with lies, you can give it a try."  After Yu Shu tested it, he narrowed his eyes. It seemed that Ji Xingxuan was sure that she had learned the Six Yao from Qing Zheng and was bound to win.  Thinking about it, the six-yao judgment method is more effective the higher the talent is. Ji Xingxuan is said to have excellent bones and great talent. He really knows this skill and can know the world with just one throw. Given time, he is not there yet.  Shi Shuyuan walked sideways, no less cowardly than her, who could only think good or bad for herself, and was punctual.  Yu Shu curled her lips secretly, and suddenly became suspicious. Taoist Qingzheng would teach her such an incredible thing, not only to make up for her uneven character, but also for another reason. Maybe it was because she couldn't "make the best use of everything".  .  "To be honest, she learned this six-yao-judging method, which is really a waste of treasure. It would be better to exchange it for something she can use, and there will be no loss."  "It's too little to pick just one thing. Why don't you give me all three in exchange, and then I can consider whether to teach you." Yu Shu saw a teapot on the table, so he picked up a glass of water, held it to warm his hands, and turned his head.  He gave Ji Xingxuan a playful smile.  Hearing Yu Shu's request, Ji Xingxuan frowned and said, "Don't be too greedy. Any one of these three things is worth a thousand pieces of gold." Yu Shu covered the teacup and rolled his eyes: "You  Whether you want to exchange it or not, it¡¯s not that I want your blood, it¡¯s that you want something from me.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll exchange it with you.¡± Ji Xingxuan hesitated, but deep down he breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to spend more.  The price didn't matter, she was afraid that the other party wouldn't buy it, so she lowered her head and took out a delicate sandalwood box from under the tea seat, put one hand on it, and said to Yu Shu: "I brought the things, and I can give them to you now, but you have to first  Tell me the outline of the copper coin divination. Yu Shu looked at the box, raised his hand to drink the tea that still had some soup in it, put down the cup, wiped the corners of his mouth, stood up and waved to her, bending his eyes and smiling.  :  "I'm just teasing you, can't I take it seriously? I'm not interested in teaching you. Just keep your things to yourself and say goodbye." This little girl is not big but has a lot of ideas. I want to come to her.  I had figured out her thoughts before. If I had been younger and more greedy for money, I would most likely have exchanged ideas with her. But it's a pity that now she lacks experience, reputation, and most importantly, Cha Cha.  It's about technology. Although the "Qi Ling Jing" is good and the Dragon Horse River Diagram is wonderful, she has a real ability to judge disasters and what her gadgets can do.  After seeing Yu Shu's ability to change his face, Ji Xingxuan could not help but feel annoyed no matter how good-tempered he was. However, he neither broke out nor held back. He watched Yu Shu swaggering away without saying a word. Then he calmed down and closed his eyes.  He raised his left hand, reached into his sleeve, and touched the small bead close to his wrist. He gradually calmed down his anger, opened his eyes, looked at the half-sip of teacup Yu Shu had left on the table, and lowered his eyelashes.  "This person is not good to me." (The next chapter opens the second volume. Yu Shu is going to take the Dayan exam. Will he enter the Taishi Bookstore smoothly? How can the Huangshuang Stone, which has caused everyone so much confusion, return to Yu Shu's hands? Xia Jiang  Who was responsible for Ying Heng's death? Did Xia Mingming follow his father back to Jiangnan, or did he stay in the capital to wait for revenge? Will Pei Jing come to the capital after receiving Yu Shu's letter?  One is Yu Shu's blessing, which one is Yu Shu's curse? Please look forward to the second volume - good and evil are easy to know, right and wrong are hard to tell) Jin

 Text Chapter 201 Can¡¯t Say

    "Disciple, you are going down the mountain this time to find the person who ruined your life. Remember not to move your mind rashly before this. Once the night is over, Jing Chen wakes up from his dream again. When he opens his eyes, he sees a silent darkness.  , he raised his arm and pressed it on his sweaty forehead, and his disordered breathing gradually calmed down.  Vaguely recalling the vague scene in the dream, he got out of bed after a while, put on his coat, sat at the desk and lit a lamp, spread out the paper with one hand, and wrote on the paper with a pen: "The person who breaks the fate, the heart of the Tao."  Looking over and over at these five words, Jing Chen just sat quietly at the table and meditated until the dawn began to dawn outside the window, and when he heard the door of the big house open, he folded the paper and pressed it into a Taoist scripture, and returned to bed.  Lie down.  It gets late in the winter. Although there is no news from Xue Rui, Yu Shu still prepares for Dayan. He gets up half an hour earlier than usual every day, gets up to memorize and practice calligraphy, and when it gets brighter, he goes out to the street.  The grocery store weighed half a catty of pancakes, picked out two taels of pickled beans, and brought a pot of oil tea back to make breakfast.  It¡¯s cold, and you have to wet your hands when cooking in the kitchen during the day, which can easily freeze your hands. Yu Shu is a good housekeeper and won¡¯t save money on breakfast.  He went to knock on the door of Jingchen's room. Yu Shu went back to the room and called Yu Xiaoxiu up. He put out bowls and chopsticks. The three of them had breakfast. Yu Xiaoxiu went to school. Yu Shu cleared the table and went to Jingchen's room to change it for him.  medicine.  The wounds on Jing Chen's hands had been growing for several days, and the seams were almost closed. The two deep cuts across the finger joints and the palms were still visible to the naked eye and looked terrifying. Yu Shu carefully took the cotton cloth  He cleaned it up with hot water, sprinkled the medicinal powder on it, and asked: "Does it still hurt?" Jing Chen shook his head, thought about it, and said, "It's a little itchy." Yu Shu warned: "Itching is a good thing.  It will grow slowly. Don't scratch it casually, you know?" "Yeah." Jing Chen lowered his head and looked at Yu Shu, who was concentrating on wrapping his hands with cotton cloth, and suddenly said: "Xiaoyu.  , I mentioned to you before, why did I come down the mountain to join the world?" Yu Shu moved his hands and said calmly: "How can I ask this properly? I remember I told you when I was on the boat, I  I don¡¯t know much about you.¡± If she remembered correctly, he once mentioned to her that he was going down the mountain this time to find someone who could break his destiny.  "I dreamed last night that my master at the mountain gate told me that I went down the mountain to find the person who broke my life." Yu Shu suddenly raised his head and looked at Jing Chen.  "Do you know what a life-breaker is?" Jing Chen looked confused. He thought about this reminder in his dream for half the night and couldn't figure it out. What does Tao Xin mean?  Yu Shu was surprised and wondered, what was wrong with his dream, why did he dream of this? How could she explain this to him? Was she supposed to tell him the truth about his life and death, and how he always harmed others?  Yu Shu couldn't make up his mind. He didn't tell Jing Chen before because he was afraid that he would avoid her as soon as he knew the truth, just like he did in Yiyang City, but it was not a problem to hide it from him all the time. ?????????????? They have been together for such a long time, and he has also asked him to establish a written agreement, and he has personally promised it. Even if she really makes it clear to him, he may not just leave.  But, what's the use of telling him, as long as he doesn't think about it for a day, knows who the life-breaker is, and has nowhere to look for it, telling him this kind of thing before he recovers his memory will only make him suffer in vain  A blow may not be good for him.  It would be better to keep it a secret, even if he would blame her later when he thought about it, she would admit it.  It¡¯s not like Jing Chen doesn¡¯t know how to look at people¡¯s faces. Yu Shu¡¯s hesitation made him realize that she seemed to be hiding something about him from him.  "Xiaoyu, do you know something?" "I -" Yu Shu tilted his neck, making it easy for her to make up lies but awkward to tell the truth: "Jing Chen, to be honest, I know something about you, but I don't  It¡¯s convenient for you to tell me, but I¡¯d better wait until you think of it yourself, ah?¡± Jing Chen looked at Yu Shu¡¯s embarrassed look, but he didn¡¯t want to embarrass her.  At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the courtyard. Yu Shu was afraid that Jing Chen would ask again, so he quickly tied the gauze on his hand and said, "I'll open the door." Yu Shu trotted out, opened the door, and saw a man dressed in snow satin outside.  The handsome man in gray fur almost swung the door shut again with a trembling hand.  "What's the matter, you look like this, you don't welcome me?" "Haha, no way, I didn't expect you to come to the door so early in the morning," Yu Shu laughed twice. At the entrance of the alley that night, Xue Rui was unclear  He answered her unclearly, which made her still feel awkward in her heart.  "I'm here to give you good news, can't I be early?" Xue Rui handed a box of snacks in his hand to Yu Shu, walked around her and entered, passing by the door of Jingchen's room.??, don¡¯t forget to stop and say hello.  "Mr. Jing, is the injury on your hand better?" "Well, Xiaoyu just changed my medicine." "That's good. Ashu and I have business to discuss, so we'll go in first." Every time the two of them see each other,  There are just a few words that I never get tired of saying over and over again.  Yu Shu closed the door, adjusted her expression, followed Xue Rui into the big room, put down the snack box, and said: "You sit down first, it's cold. I'll make you a pot of hot tea." Don't be busy, I'll just say a few words.  Let's go, the sedan is waiting outside," Xue Rui raised his hand and motioned for Yu Shu to sit down. He glanced at the room first and saw no charcoal for the stove for winter. He secretly made a note of it and thought about what he would bring with him next time.  Without showing off, he took out an envelope from his fur collar, put it on the table, and pushed it to her: "Your job is done. Here is your admission document. Keep it carefully and don't lose it.  , use it for reference during the introduction, and use it to receive the ranking after the test.  ¡± Yu Shu looked happy, picked up the envelope, and took out the document inside. It was a piece of very elegant paper. The paper was slightly hard, shiny white, with prints on the bottom, writing on both sides, and writing on one side.  When entering the examination, there are words such as the year and so on. There is a big seal stamped on the bottom, which is the seal of "Si Tianjian". On one side, there is the name, place of birth and other words written on it. There are two small seals stamped on the bottom, which are "Taicheng Si" and "Huiji".  "Division" seal. Yu Shu saw the word "female" printed under her name "Yu Shu" in a red circle, thinking that this was probably the method that Xia Mingming said that Dayan tried to distinguish male and female candidates.  This is equivalent to the ancient admission ticket, Xue Ruidao thought: "The first subject is usually Yili. The exam starts on the first day of the twelfth lunar month. You only need to go to Taichengsi with paper, pen and divination tools on that day, which is different from the imperial examination.  , men and women are separated into separate colleges for exams, and the test ends on the same day. The only thing is that you have to be hungry at noon. Taichengyuan is not allowed to bring food into the hospital, but there is water supply. You only need to ring the bell to call the invigilator when you are introduced.  " Yu Shu had already inquired about the admission to the Dayan Examination from a Dayi teacher before, but after hearing Xue Rui's more detailed explanation, he took note of it carefully. "After the first subject, there will be the second subject three days later. According to  The order should be Feng Shui, Astrology, Physiognomy, Thaumaturgy, and finally the Arithmetic. The first four subjects are not necessarily written examinations, and sometimes there will be tests on current affairs. I will send someone to Taicheng Division to inquire, and I will inform you if there are any changes.  All you have to do is wait patiently.  " Yu Shu nodded, knowing that it would be best to have someone to help with this matter, so he did not refuse: "Then you can pay attention to it for me.  " "Why are you saying such polite words? I have one more thing to ask you for help with today." Xue Rui took out a piece of paper from his sleeve this time and handed it to Yu Shu. "There are two sets of eight characters on it. You  Is it feasible to take some time out in the past two days to help me do some calculations to see if these two people are in trouble recently?  " Yu Shu took it and didn't ask whose horoscope it was. He just smiled and said: "What else can't you do with your entrustment? If you are not in a hurry to leave, I will settle it for you now and save you the trouble of running away.  A journey.  "  " As soon as Yu Shu heard this, he straightened up and said, "Okay, I want to say why I didn't hear anything. Just go and have a look and tell me later.  " Qiu Biao and Bi Qing are not accused for a day, and she can't sleep well. It's best to deal with this case as soon as possible, and don't delay it until the Dayan test. " Yu Shu got up and sent Xue Rui out, Jing Chen was in the yard  He was watering the vegetable patch in the corner. He looked back and saw them coming out and said, "Are you leaving?"  ¡± Xue Rui looked at his leisurely look and felt a little envious in his heart. He had also had such days, reading books, sweeping the house, and spending time with a heartless girl day and night.  "There are other things, let's come back another day.  "After a few days, he finished what he was doing and looked for an empty house nearby. He couldn't let them live together like this anymore. Firstly, it was inconvenient, and secondly, he was worried. "Let's go slowly.  " "I'll go out and see him off.  "Yu Shu said to Jing Chen, sending Xue Rui out, not forgetting to close the courtyard door. Jing Jian looked at the closed courtyard door, and his face showed a bit of loneliness. Who else is as idle as him?  Yu Shu sent Xue Rui to the entrance of the alley, then remembered something he forgot to say. Just as he was thinking about whether to mention to Xue Rui that Ji Xingxuan came to see her the day before yesterday, Xue Rui first noticed that she had something to say.  :    "What's wrong?  " "Well, it's nothing. Just go ahead and don't miss the time."  "Forget it, Ji Xingxuan couldn't do anything to her. On the contrary, she teased her for a while. It's boring to imitate this. Xue Rui laughed: "It's not that bad?Two sentences, you say.  "Yu Shu also laughed, waved his hand and said: "Why is it such a good thing? It's really nothing. Come on, go on."  " Seeing that she didn't want to say anything, Xue Rui thought it was not an important matter, so he shook his head and left. After walking out for more than ten steps, he looked back and saw that she was still standing at the entrance of the alley watching, instead of turning around and leaving without conscience. He  When he was in a good mood, he couldn't help but walk a little briskly. As he didn't know, Yu Shu was looking at the soybean oil shop across the street, wondering if the oil at home was enough, and whether he should go out and make a pot later, but he didn't.  Notice where he went. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.  On the 13th of the month, I will participate in the celebrity interview of Women's Channel, that is, this Friday night, from 7 to 9 o'clock. You are welcome to visit the interview room of Women's Channel and have a face-to-face chat with Guozi. All book friends are also invited to come and join us.

 Text Chapter 202 The crime deserves it

    Xue Rui said she was going to inquire about the trial of the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce case. That night, a servant from Ya'a came to inform her that she should be prepared to go to court tomorrow, and Yu Shu agreed wholeheartedly.  Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen are both concerned about this case. The former is afraid that Bi Qing and Qiu Biao will be released again, while the latter wants to accompany Yu Shu to the court hearing.  "I'll just go. I heard Mr. Xue said that Bi Qing, Qiu Biao and the others initially pushed the ship robbery case onto the people who rescued the ship midway. Isn't that what they were talking about? It's better to have one less problem than one more thing. Before this case is settled, you  It's best not to show up." Yu Shu gave up the idea of ??accompanying Jing Chen, and recalled with Yu Xiaoxiu the situation on the ship when they were forced to have no choice but to jump into the river to protect themselves. The two Qiu Bi hated it so much that they just wanted to  Let them be executed tomorrow to satisfy their hatred.  After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Yu Shu was too excited to go to court tomorrow, so he lay down for a while and then simply got up to do arithmetic.  In the past few days, she was preparing for the exam. The algorithm for finding the yellow frost stone was put aside as soon as she had the idea. She picked it up tonight and continued to study it, and found a very strange phenomenon: "Strange, according to this calculation, the stone should be in my place."  Come on, I¡¯ve obviously lost one.¡± Yu Shu touched his chin, thinking about it over and over, he could only say that he had miscalculated the steps again, this method won¡¯t work, and he had to find another way out.  He thought to himself that it was a pity, and put aside most of the calculated results. Yu Shu took out the paper again, listed all the theories about Huangshuang Stone again, and then applied the eight magic formulas of life and death one by one, looking for suitable formulas to make inferences.  .  Yu Shu went to bed at midnight last night and woke up the next day without the rooster crowing. He was simply too excited to sleep, so he packed up and waited for the Yamen to call someone.  It didn't take long for officials to come to the door. The court where the case was tried was located at the Yamen in the south of the city. It wasn't that far away. It took about half an hour to walk to the place. As soon as I entered the door, I heard a shout: "Your Excellency, justice."  Yu Shu brought the positive certificate. "Yu Shu was still thinking about whether Xue Rui would come today. As soon as he reached the door of the lobby, he looked inside and saw a man wearing a black hat sitting under the background of the bright moon behind the sea.  There is a royal official in the imperial court, and there is a wooden table on the side, and the person sitting behind it is Xue Rui, who is wearing a red official uniform.  It was not the first time that Yu Shu saw him dressed in public clothes, but every time he felt that when he wore these clothes, he seemed like a different person, meticulous and serious, quite majestic.  Seeing him present, Yu Shu felt a little more at ease. Presumably the case was settled without any accidents.  Xue Rui saw Yu Shu being brought up, nodded to her without leaving a trace, turned to the official behind the case and said: "Sir Xu, it is this person who was responsible for the robbery of the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce's merchant ship entering Beijing in July.  He was lucky enough to escape, and witnessed how Bi Qiu and the bandits cooperated with each other to seek wealth and murder. " Only then did Yu Shu turn his attention to the people kneeling on the ground in front of them, wearing prison uniforms and disheveled hair.  Turning to look at her, it was not difficult to recognize the bearded Qiu Biao. The other long-faced man who was staring at her was undoubtedly Bi Qing.  They had obviously been tortured in prison. All of them had wounds on their faces, and the shackles on their hands and feet were bloody. However, they had become sallow and thin from hunger after being locked up for a few days. This was exactly what they should be. Without the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce as a backstage, they  How can such felons have an easy time in prison?  After many days, Yu Shu was happy to see this old enemy again in this state. He was not afraid of Bi Qing Qiu Biao's evil look and sneered at him: "Boss Bi, you didn't expect that I jumped from the boat into the river that night to escape."  , I ate the wind and drank the dew in the forest, and ate sparrow meat for half a month, but I still managed to survive." Bi Qing thought that he still had the slightest hope of living, but he didn't bite back at Yu Shu's irritation.  He kept his mouth shut.  "Pa!" "Is this Yiyang Yushu who is leaning down?" Hearing the sound of the alarm, Yu Shu stepped forward and bowed, as if he were a humble citizen: "Reporting to your lord, I am the one here." "Do you know how many times you are kneeling here?  "People?" "I recognize them all when they turn into ashes," Yu Shu said a classic line, pointed at Bi Qing Qiubiao, and raised his head with an angry look: "It's these two who secretly made a secret conspiracy to steal commercial goods.  Collaborating with the gangsters to murder the lives of all the passengers on the boat! I managed to escape and hid in the capital. I was caught by them not long ago. They were afraid that I would expose their evil deeds. Not only did they sneak into my house at night with the intention of harming me, they also  You even hired a murderer to kill me!" Yu Shu's face turned red, he cupped his hands to Xue Rui and said gratefully: "Thanks to Mr.  Just get away with it." Xue Rui looked at Yu.?Performing there, I almost couldn't help laughing. I suppressed my lips, nodded, and said to Mr. Xu: "The Taiheng Chamber of Commerce has thoroughly investigated Bi Qing. Mr. Xu has just reviewed the accounts. Those colleagues  The criminals have all confessed, proving that this July ship robbery case and another business robbery case that occurred in the southwest three years ago were both committed by Bi Qiu and two people. Now that both witnesses and material evidence are available, please Mr. Xu  "Convict me." Before Yu Shu came, the trial was almost done, and all the confessions had been collected before the trial began. She came just to go through the motions. Besides her, there were two other people from the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce present.  The steward was sent by his employer to provide physical evidence and await trial.  The reason why Xue Rui attended the court here was because there was a clear article in the law that if the crime was punishable by death, it must have approval from Dali Temple and the Ministry of Punishment, and the two officials must be present, so in this case,  Xue Rui had to put in a lot of effort to apply for approval from his superiors before the trial started. Once he was sentenced, he could be sentenced directly and then the trial could be resumed.  "Bang!" "My friend, Bi Qing, Qiu Biao, Xu Liu, Friday and others from Yiyang County, robbed merchant ships at the Shangjiang Gorge in Kaifeng County in July, guarded and robbed themselves, killed people, and made profits.  Seeking wealth, resulting in the death of twenty-six people and the possession of tens of thousands of wealth. After investigation, it was confirmed that his crime was extremely heinous. Therefore, I have ordered that you and your family be stripped of their wealth and that Bi Qing, Qiu Biao, Xu Liu, and Wu Wu will be sentenced to death.  , beheaded in public on the third day of the twelfth lunar month, and executed at noon! " "Come here, drag me down to death row!" Mr. Xu who was sitting in the hall threw the fire sign, and Bi Qiu and others knew that they were doomed.  Immediately he began to howl and beg for mercy. Qiu Biao's face was ashen. Looking back at Bi Qing, seeing that the situation was over, Fang went crazy. Panting heavily, he turned to face Yu Shu unpreparedly, thinking that he had saved half his life and worked so hard.  She fell into the hands of such a nobody, full of regret and hatred, her eyes were red, and the heavy shackles in her hands were raised high and hit her head - "I will kill you!" The government officials on both sides were not in a hurry to stop him, they just watched him pounce on her.  Yu Shu and Xue Rui were shocked. Without any time to think, they grabbed the jade paperweight on the case and threw it towards Bi Qing's hand, trying to stop him, but someone moved faster than him - "Zhao!" Yu Shu!  I went out this morning to do some fortune-telling. I had already been prepared for any unexpected events. I kept staring at Qiu Biao and Bi Qing. When I saw Bi Qing's attack, his eyes showed a cruel look. When he raised his hand to knock, he raised a thick-soled hard-on foot.  The banging boots hit the opponent's chest and abdomen hard, leaving no trace of strength behind!  "Pfft!" Bi Qing had been suffering in prison for several days, but she was strong enough to work and eat every day. She kicked her, and with a muffled grunt, she fell backwards to the ground.  His head hit hard, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, he rolled his eyes, and then passed out.  Everyone present, including Xue Rui, was dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Who would have thought that a witness would kick the prisoner until he vomited blood in the courtroom with a mirror hanging above the mirror. After a moment, Xue Rui came to his senses first and shouted sharply.  Said: "Drag the prisoner down yet!" Yu Shu lightly stamped his numb legs and lowered his head. He sneered slightly at Qiu Biao who was looking at her with dumbfounded eyes a few steps away, and immediately told the latter to hit him.  He shuddered and looked at Bi Qing being dragged down by his arms. His legs were weak and he was pulled down by the Yamen without any struggle at all.  Xue Rui happened to see Yu Shu's face, and with a flash of his eyes, he knew that she had been on guard for a long time. The hard kick just now was probably a long time ago, so he didn't shy away from counterattacking when he saw danger. He was so brave to her.  He was angry and happy, without any expression on his face. He gently put the paperweight in his hand back on the table, smoothed his sleeves, and said to Master Xu: "Master Xu has made a clear decision. I will go back to Dali Temple to record the records."  Please send someone to Kaifeng Mansion to report the matter." "Don't worry, Mr. Xue, I will handle it properly." Xue Rui took the copy of the confession from the master and left with two official servants, passing by Yu Shu.  At that moment, he paused and whispered: "I'll settle the score with you later." Yu Shu was immersed in the pleasure of venting his anger when this sentence came to the tip of his ears. He twitched his eyebrows and turned his head inexplicably.  Xue Rui, who was leading people away with big steps, wondered: "What's the account?"  Among the few spectators outside the yamen, there was a boy who looked like a young man when he saw the case was settled. He turned around and trotted away. He stopped at the corner of the street, climbed into a carriage, and whispered to the window: "Second Master, the case is settled.  The man in the carriage seemed to take a deep breath: "Well, let's go." Anyway, the ship robbery case was over, and Bi Qing Qiu Biao deserved it, and Yu Shu returned happily.  After arriving home, he told Jing Chen the good news as soon as he opened the door.  "The beheading is on the third day of the twelfth lunar month. It's just the right day. I don't have to take an exam that day so I can go see it." Yu ??? pulled Jing Chen's sleeve into his room. There happened to be some pen and ink on the table, so he picked up the pen and wrote "Third day of the twelfth lunar month" on the paper, and drew a circle again.  Jing Chen looked at the circle, thought for a while, and asked, "Can I go?" Yu Shu tilted his head: "You also want to see killings, aren't you afraid of losing your head if you see blood?" Jing Chen asked back  "Then you're not afraid?" Yu Shu stopped laughing and said in a deep voice: "Of course I'm afraid, but no matter how scary it is, it's not more terrifying than the bloody scenes we saw when we escaped. However, I want to see them with my own eyes.  How did he die?" So that she could remember the painful lesson of that shipwreck and not to trust people's hearts easily.  She turned her head and asked Jing Chen, "Do you also want to see how these two evil people are punished?" Jing Chen shook his head and said honestly, "I just want to be your companion." If she was afraid,  At least there is someone around.  Yu Shu blinked and smiled knowingly: "Okay, let's go together. Then we will find a high place to watch the execution. I heard that there are many people watching the beheading." "Yeah."

 Text Chapter 203: Take you to a good place

    There are six subjects in the Dayan Examination, namely Yili, Fengshui, Astrology, Physiognomy, Thaumaturgy, and Arithmetic. Among these six subjects, only Yili is a must-test subject, and the other five subjects can be discarded.  There are specialties in the industry, but Si Tianjian does not insist on general studies.  After Yu Shu made some plans, he decided to take the exam on astrology, thaumaturgy, and arithmetic in addition to Yili. She only had a superficial understanding of physiognomy, but she had learned a lot about Feng Shui. She failed in the exam, so there was no need to waste energy on this exam.  She would definitely spare no effort when given the opportunity to go to Taishi Bookstore. Even if she did poorly in the Yili test, as long as she excelled in the other three subjects, she would still not be buried.  Under Jing Chen¡¯s guidance, Yu Shu¡¯s handwriting has improved significantly these days. Although it is still far from good, it will not be unrecognizable.  Three days after the case of leaving the ship robbery was settled, Xue Ruicai showed up again and sent an errand boy to Yu Shu's house to call for someone. Yu Xiaoxiu was resting in the academy today, so Yu Shu left him and Jing Chen at home, taking the  Xue Rui asked her to calculate the two pairs of horoscopes and went out.  Xue Rui's carriage stopped at the street corner, Yu Shu opened the curtain, and Xue Rui was sitting inside reading a book, combed into a loose bun with jade buttons, a few strands of hair hanging down in front of his forehead, the small window reflected the light, his expression was casual, when  It's so elegant.  He was not wearing official clothes today. He was wearing a satin flower Liuyun robe with an ink green bottom. A silver suede brocade belt around his waist was very eye-catching. His two long legs were stacked on the seat. The soles of his white boots were spotless. The edges of the shoes were spotless.  There are also three gold buttons on the collar, so you need to pay more attention to it.  Yu Shu rarely looked at him so carefully. Secondly, he never put on airs in front of her, so she ignored that the person in front of her was a first-rate dandy in Anling City. He had eaten more rice and salt than others since he was a child.  It¡¯s expensive.  Light came in through the curtains of the car. Xue Ruifang came back from his book. He raised his head and saw Yu Shu showing his face by the car door. He rolled up the book and lowered his legs to sit up straight. He smiled at her and said, "Come on, get in the car first.  " Hearing this, Yu Shu opened the car door and got into the car and sat down on his side. He took out the two pairs of horoscopes and handed them to him. He explained: "Of these two people, one is calm and has no good or bad luck, and the other is Yinshi.  Those born at three o'clock will be in danger in half a month. If they are your acquaintances and friends, it is best to remind them to be prepared. " Yu Shu didn't ask more about who these two people were, and stopped talking.  Nodding, without further explanation, he put the eight-character annotation written by Yu Shu into his sleeve and changed the subject: "How can I be sure of which subject I can pass the exam with my preparations these days?" As long as I get into the top 100 in one subject, then  Even if you pass the exam, you will get the Book of Changes issued by Si Tianjian. If you can get a hundred yuan in two subjects, you will be admitted to the University of Science and Technology. Of course, except arithmetic, this subject is another. Yu Shu is not modest, but  To be honest: "You will definitely pass the arithmetic exam. As for other things, astrology and thaumaturgy, I am quite sure of it, but the exact result depends on what the test is at that time. It's a pity that I can't look at the papers from previous years.  I don¡¯t know in my heart.¡± She is a member of the generation who has been baptized by the high school entrance examination and college entrance examination five hundred years ago. She has a lot of experience in exams. She knows what she lacks most in coping with the Dayan exam now, and she is most afraid of suffering a loss on the spot.  When Xue Rui heard this, he tapped the scroll in his palm and said happily: "You and I want to go somewhere, so let's go and take you to a good place." "Huh? Where are we going?" "Tai Shi Shu"  "Yuan."  He was driven to the gate of Taishi Book Garden and got out of the car. Feng Zhaomiao, the young master of the Zhenguo General's Mansion, was waiting outside the two small doors. When he saw Xue Rui, he hurriedly came up to him: "It's half an hour late. I'm still here."  I thought you weren't coming." He turned his head again, took a look at Yu Shu, who was dressed as a young man in a robe and ribbon, then politely looked away, nodded, and said hello politely: "How are you, Miss Lianfang?"  Zai Yu Shu still remembered this person's name, "Mr. Feng."  Come in and pick her up in the afternoon. "No one is allowed to enter Taishi Shuyuan easily. Even Xue Rui went in a few times because of investigating cases. After Xia Jiangying was killed, the control became tighter. If you want to  It is easier said than done to lead people in. This is why Feng Zhaomiao and Xue Rui have a strong relationship, so they are willing to do such an unconventional thing.  Feng Zhaomiao said with a smile: "Brother Rui, don't worry, can I still go wrong with what you told me? Let's have a drink together tonight. I booked a seat at the Huifeng Building and called Brother Qi." "It's not convenient today.  , I have something to do tonight, let¡¯s do it tomorrow, I?You.  "Xue Rui patted him on the shoulder. Feng Zhaomiao looked disappointed: "Okay, it's settled, you are not allowed to run away tomorrow.  "    "Um.  " The two of them walked back to Yu Shu. Feng Zhaomiao stretched out his hand to lead the way and said to Yu Shu: "Girl, come with me. If you meet someone later, just let me answer you and you don't have to pay attention.  " Yu Shu turned to look at Xue Rui. Xue Rui nodded and said to her: "If you have any questions, just ask Zhao Miao. He is a person who has passed the Dayan exam once. Go ahead and I will pick you up in the afternoon.  " Yu Shu encountered this convenience that was delivered to his door, so he would not miss the opportunity to see Taishi. He thanked him, nodded to him, and followed Feng Zhaomiao, and the two of them entered the Taishi Book Garden. " I guess so.  Feng Zhaomiao had already greeted the guard and led Yu Shu through the door without any obstruction. This was the second time Yu Shu entered Taishi Book Garden. The previous time was when Xia Jiangying was killed. She followed Xia Mingming in when she was handling a case in Dali Temple.  After passing through a long angled verandah, there is a cave in the lower corridor. In winter, the flowers and trees are withered, but the road is filled with pine needles and holly, and it is not as green as the winter festival. After passing by a road to the sun, in the distance and near,  The small courtyard buildings all have the same pattern of glazed tiles and white walls. Rockery corridors and stone screen painted walls are often seen. They are either blocked in front of the courtyard or erected on the roadside.  Among them, it is like entering a maze, which makes people lose their heads and tails. Experts can see the door here. Yu Shu has done some research on Feng Shui and can probably tell that there are formations hidden in the layout of Taishi Book Garden.  Yingquezhi met several people along the way, both men and women. They were all young and outstanding people. When they saw Yu Shu led by Feng Zhaomiao, they couldn't help but curiously asked. Feng Zhaomiao always answered like this: "Oh, it was Master Zhou who asked me.  I took this young man to see him, but I didn't know what was going on.  "This must be a lie, but others will believe it. Seeing him in a hurry, they will not ask more questions and let them go. Feng Zhaomiao does not know whether it is due to the difference between men and women or for other reasons, so he does not take the initiative to talk to Yu  Shu struck up a conversation, but always looked back to make sure she was still following him and hadn't gotten lost. Yu Shu carefully looked at the Feng Shui directions in the Taishi Book Garden along the way. He also didn't bother to chat. He had a cup of tea when he was gone.  Miao Cai led her to the place. There was a pavilion in front of her, standing near the lake, with two floors and an octagonal shape, with a terrace on the side. There was a simple horizontal plaque on the door with the word "Zai Dao" written on the lower two corners.  There are four pairs of Bagua metamorphosis disks hanging on the red belt, which are yin and yang, black and white. There is no one guarding the door. Looking from the outside, there is only an old man sweeping the dust on the window with a feather duster.  At this point, Yu Shu couldn't help but ask: "Is this hiding?  " Seeing that there was no one around, Feng Zhaomiao stopped in front of the door and explained to her in a low voice: "Taishi Tower, this Zai Dao Tower is just one of them. It is dedicated to housing hundreds of years of lectures and chapters of Yili in the past dynasties. In addition, there are also some on the second floor.  There are six test questions from the annual Dayan Examination for people to check.  " Yu Shu nodded, surprised in her heart. She only thought that the Taishi Tower was quite rich, and she didn't know that there were as many as four. It sounded like this Taoshi Tower was the most inconspicuous one. " Feng Zhaomiao looked at someone not far away and looked towards him.  When he came here, he waved to Yu Shu and said, "Okay, follow me in and don't talk too much to anyone you see.  "    "Um.  " Entering this ancient library, Yu Shu just felt that there was not enough for his eyes to see. This floor was spacious, and the bookshelves stood against the wall, leaving only the window. The empty hall was covered with thick felt carpets, and it was difficult to walk on it.  It was quiet, maybe because of the age, the colors on the carpet were a lot blurred, but it was cleaned cleanly, without any stains, and the smell of old books still filled the air. The old man who swept the dust may have been dazzled.  He didn't see anyone coming in at all, he just arched his back and cleaned the dust on the bookshelf by the window again and again. The staircase was in the southeast, also covered with carpets. Yu Shu followed Feng Zhaomiao to the second floor. This floor was even more clear.  There are only two rows of bookshelves against the wall, and the rest are short, square-colored standing bookcases. They are small, no taller than a person, and can be reached by hand. Coincidentally, there is not a single person on the second floor.  You can hear the echo. Feng Zhaomiao led Yu Shu through the rows of bookcases, bent down to search for the seals on the cabinets, and finally found a row. He let out a happy "tsk" and squatted down to open the bookcases and flip through them.  He took out a roll of old copywriting, glanced at it a few times, raised his hand and handed it to Yu Shu, smiling and saying: "This is the paper from the 15th year of Fengshun. It is a bit old. You can take it and look through it first, and I will find the paper from recent years for you."  .  " Yu Shu took it and saw the word "Dayan" marked on the top of the scroll. He couldn't wait to open it and look at it. The first one was Yi Li. The title above said "The prosperity of Yin and the decline of Yang are not taken by the government." Please help.  An argument that surprised herThe strange thing is that there is a student paper attached at the bottom.  So, Yu Shu put the files on the cabinet and started reading them carefully while lowering his head. Feng Zhaomiao sat on the floor on the blanket and rummaged through the cabinets on the left and right sides. When he saw the files he was interested in, he would stop.  Come down and check it out.  Unknowingly, the two of them stayed here all morning until someone else came to the library on the second floor. "Liu'er, you look here, I'll look over there. I must find all the papers from the Fengshun period."  "I know, Sister Xingxuan." Jin continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (åødn.¡Þm) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  t Guozi will host interviews with celebrities on Qidian Women¡¯s Channel this Friday the 13th from 7:30 to 8:30 pm. All book friends are welcome to participate. The entrance is on the right side of the homepage of Women¡¯s Channel~

 Text Chapter 204: See Huangshuang Stone Again

    Dear friends, there will be interviews with celebrities on Qidian Women¡¯s Channel at 7:30. The entrance is in the right column of the homepage. Let¡¯s find some fruit to play with~ The second floor is empty, with low cabinets that are less than the height of a person. You can hear the echo as soon as you open your mouth.  , Yu Shu and Feng Zhaomiao both heard the voices coming from the building, and Yu Shu put down the book in his hand.  It¡¯s not that coincidental, right?  Yu Shu turned around and stood on tiptoe to look, looking across the rows of bookcases, she saw two female students in yellow clothes not far away standing at the entrance of the stairs talking. She recognized one of them, what a coincidence.  Feng Zhaomiao sat up from the ground, glanced outside, and when he saw who was coming, he quickly retracted his head, gently pulled Yu Shu's sleeves, and waved his hand to her with a wink to keep her quiet.  Pointing to the rows of bookcases behind him, he silently signaled her to hide first.  Yu Shu understood, casually grabbed the file he had just read, crouched down to hide himself under the bookcase, and walked back quietly. Feng Zhaomiao quickly closed the open bookcases and also bent down.  Follow her.  There are at least a hundred bookcases on the second floor. It is not difficult to hide here. Yu Shu and Feng Zhaomiao went under the northernmost row of bookshelves and hid behind the bookcases, one on the left and the other on the right.  There is an aisle two arms wide and narrow.  Feng Zhaomiao pricked up his ears and listened to what was going on. Covering his mouth with one hand, he whispered to Yu Shu on the other side of the aisle: "Unlucky, it's Zhao Liu'er and Ji Xingxuan. Ji Xingxuan has seen you. I have a problem with that Zhao Liu'er, so I can't  Let her find out that I brought someone in, otherwise she will definitely try to harm me. Let's hide for a while and sneak out later. Yu Shu nodded. She and Ji Xingxuan also had a problem. On this occasion.  , it¡¯s best if you can hide away, otherwise if the other party catches her here, there is no guarantee that she will not cause trouble. Just as she was thinking this, she heard footsteps approaching their hiding place, walking on the carpet and stopping every few steps.  , probably looking for the bookcase, a little nervous, Yu Shu and Feng Zhaomiao looked at each other. The latter poked his head out a little, quickly retracted, waved his hand gently to Yu Shu, pointed behind her, and said:  "Come on, go to the back.  " Yu Shu stuffed the file in his hand into his cotton-padded jacket, put his hands on the ground and crawled to the back aisle. Feng Zhaomiao jumped over quickly and followed closely behind her. "Sister Xingxuan, I found it!  Here, come here!  "A woman's shout rang out in the corridor, with hidden joy. Immediately afterwards, there was another rush of footsteps. Yu Shu knew that it was Ji Xingxuan coming this way. He climbed forward a few steps and heard the footsteps.  Slow down at a distance: "Sister, look, it's a paper from the Fengshun period, isn't it?  "Zhao Liu'er excitedly picked up a volume of files in the bookcase and showed it to the person opposite. "Shhh, keep it down.  "Ji Xingxuan warned in a low voice, but when he saw the signature on the file, his eyes still showed joy. "What are you afraid of? Everyone in the bookstore has gone to visit the Master during Mu Xiu today. Anyone who has nothing to do will come to Zaidao Tower.  " "Okay, quickly find all the files from the Fengshun period and look through them to see where the file is.  " The two women stood in front of the bookcase and started rummaging around. On the other side of the bookcase, Yu Shu and Feng Zhaomiao were hiding. They happened to crawl over here. When they heard the content of their conversation, they were both curious.  They all stopped, pricked up their ears and listened, with a thought in their mind - What are they looking for in this sneaky way? After about half a cup of tea, Yu Shu heard the disappointed voice of the strange little girl again: "There are many things in these two volumes?"  No, where are you?  " ".¡§No, if I look carefully, I might have missed it.  "The sound was so close to the partition wall that Yu Shu's eyelids suddenly twitched. Curious, he turned his head and saw the gap between the bookcases. He couldn't help but move closer and peeked through the gap. First he saw a piece of coral.  Sweeping up the red skirt, you can see a plain white jade hand holding a yellowed scroll. Behind the scroll, only the bridge of the nose, which is half covered with a veil, is exposed. "Hurry up.  "The sleeves were pulled, and Feng Zhaomiao's small voice came to her ears. Yu Shu was about to look away, but with a flash of peripheral vision, his eyes froze, but he saw the snow-white wrist on the other side of the cabinet turning a book and raising his sleeves.  Sliding down, a red rope was exposed, and a flash of bright yellow appeared. Yu Shu's eyes suddenly widened, and he stared at the small yellow bead falling from the red rope without blinking, gradually becoming like a certain one in his memory.  The round little things overlapped - Huangshuang, Huangshuang Stone? Feng Zhaomiao looked at Yu Shu and refused to leave. He was afraid of being discovered later, so he tugged on Yu Shu's sleeve again.  After coming to his senses, he lowered his head and frowned. Without saying a word, he followed Feng Zhaomiao with both hands and feet, climbed out of the aisle, and trotted downstairs. Feng Zhaomiao poked his head around the corner of the stairs and saw that there was nothing downstairs.?, waving to Yu Shu, the two of them got out of the Zai Dao Building like rabbits.  The old man with a hunchback who was standing under the bookshelf sorting out scrolls turned his head and glanced at the door through which the two people ran out. His old eyes were dim and dull, and he coughed twice.  Ji Xingxuan and Zhao Liuer were the only two people left on the second floor. They looked through the papers from Fengshun years but couldn't find what they were looking for.  Zhao Liuer bit her fingers and muttered: "What's going on? Master clearly said that the paper that Yunhua Yizi took the Dayan exam was in the Fengshun period. Did I hear it wrong?" Ji Xingxuan did not  He looked at the pile of volumes listed on the bookcase. After thinking for a moment, he looked for the details of the signatures with the year and month one after another. With this statistics, he discovered the problem - "The eighteenth is missing."  "Year's file." "Ah? One volume is missing?" Zhao Liu'er hurriedly came over to take a look.  Ji Xingxuan handed the volume in his hand to her, stood on tiptoes and looked around. His eyes fell on a fold of the carpet not far away, his expression suddenly changed, and he strode towards the stairs.  "Hey, where are you, aren't you looking for it?" Zhao Liuer called after her. Seeing that Ji Xingxuan didn't answer, he had to stuff the file into the bookcase at random and trotted to catch up with her.  The two went down to the second floor. Ji Xingxuan stood on the stairs, looked around the stairs, and saw the back of the old man who was sorting out the books. He walked downstairs in twos and twos, and hurried forward: "Uncle Qin, did anyone arrive just now?"  Have you ever been to the building and gone up to the second floor?¡± The old man turned around slowly, his turbid eyes seemed to have lost sight of the person, he raised his eyelids and looked at Ji Xingxuan carefully, tilted his head and put his hand on his ear, loudly  Asked: "What did you say?" Ji Xingxuan lowered his head, and his voice became slower and louder: "I'm asking you, has anyone been on the second floor just now?" The old man heard it this time, "Oh  After a sigh, he replied slowly: "No." After that, he coughed twice and turned to work again.  Zhao Liuer pulled Ji Xingxuan's arm and asked nervously: "What's going on?" Ji Xingxuan said in a deep voice: "That paper must have been taken away by someone first." "Huh?!" Feng Zhaomiao led  Yu Shu ran all the way out of Zai Dao Building before he stopped, patted his chest and gasped: "It's so dangerous, so dangerous. If the stinky girl sees me, it will be a big disaster. I'll tell you why my eyelids keep blinking when I wake up in the morning.  Jumping." Yu Shu also rested on the railing, looking back at the Tibetan direction set up by the lake, his eyes flashing thoughtfully, with doubts and confusion in his heart.  Unless she is dazzled, there is another stone that is exactly the same in this world. Otherwise, the one she saw just now must be the yellow frost stone that Jing Chen gave her at that time.  But how did it fall into Ji Xingxuan¡¯s hands?  Could it be that she picked it up after he lost it in Yiyang City?  It is not impossible to say that. Looking back carefully, Yu Xiaoxiu went to Ji's house in the days when she lost the Huangshuang Stone. It seems that he heard that Ji Xingxuan came home from the capital. The days were quite different.  But why was he so willing to let her pick it up!  Yu Shu was depressed in every possible way. Look at their luck, and look at hers. They picked up the treasure casually, but she was lucky. She didn't even know what she got, so she lost it in a daze.  Now, how can she get the Huangshuang Stone back?  Go directly to Ji Xingxuan and explain things clearly to her, saying, "You picked up my things, please give them back to me now." This will most likely not work. She has eyes, and just by looking at Ji Xingxuan wearing a red rope through her  Beads, and wearing them with her, you know she is a good judge of goods. Even if she does not know the origin of Huangshuang Stone, she knows that it is a good thing. Otherwise, how could the dignified Fourth Miss of the Ji family carry a small stone on her body.  I'm just afraid that she knows the goods. How many people in this world can pick up gold without knowing it? Even if she judges a gentleman's belly with a villain's heart, then if Miss Ji is a noble character, she would rather return the property to its original owner than herself.  There is no way to prove that she threw the stone.  Besides, not long ago, Ji Xingxuan came to her for advice on how to judge the six lines, and she even played tricks on him. Who knows if Ji Si is as petty as she is and loves to hold grudges. It would be nice not to take the opportunity to make things difficult for her. Give it back to her and do it.  Let her big dream go!  Feng Zhaomiao looked at Yu Shu shaking his head and sighing alone. He thought she was regretting that she couldn't read more test questions, so he comforted her and said, "It's okay. Come back tomorrow and I'll take you in." Yu  After hearing this, Shu thought about it and asked: "This is not safe. If we encounter a situation like today again, it's not scary enough. You can't take it here."Can you bring some files out for me to borrow?  " Feng Zhaomiao shook his head without thinking, "How can that be done? You don't know something. Taishi is absolutely not allowed to take outside, and you can't even leave the building. Once you are caught, you will never be able to stay in this school.  Otherwise, why would I go to all the trouble to sneak you in? I could just find those files and show them to you.  " "So that's it," Yu Shu nodded clearly, thinking that the rules of Taishi Book Garden are quite strict. No wonder there is no one to look after such a large building. There is only one old man cleaning it. He is not afraid of people stealing books. It is because there is such a strict rule.  The punishment is that if you are caught stealing a book, you will be kicked out of school. This is really enough. "Let's go, Brother Rui might be waiting for you outside.  "    "good.  " Running here, not far from the gate, Feng Zhaomiao sent Yu Shu out. Xue Rui hadn't arrived yet. Feng Zhaomiao happened to meet an acquaintance and was dragged to drink. Yu Shu saw that the child looked hesitant.  , knowing that he wanted to go play with someone, he offered to let him go first, and made an appointment to come back tomorrow morning. As soon as Feng Zhaomiao left, Yu Shu didn't stand alone at the door in this cold windy day, but went up.  She went to the teahouse opposite and didn't have lunch. Now she felt hungry and asked for a pot of hot tea and snacks. When she reached into her pocket to take out her money bag, she quickly took it out and saw that it was a roll of paper.  She slipped a file into her arms, but because she was wearing thick winter clothes, she forgot about it when she came out. "Alas!  "Yu Shuzhong slapped his forehead with his hand and stared at the volume on the table. Feng Zhaomiao and his colleagues left, and she couldn't enter the Taishi Book Garden alone. This difficult thing had to be returned tomorrow.

 Text Chapter 205 A Paper

    Yu Shu sat in the teahouse for about a moment, and Xue Rui's carriage appeared on the street. She put down the money, ran downstairs and got into his carriage. Xue Rui was still alone in the car.  "How's it going? Did you get anything?" Xue Rui asked.  "Well, I can see the test questions from previous years, which makes me more confident. I have agreed with Mr. Feng to come back tomorrow," Yu Shu nodded and did not tell him about the file in his arms, thinking that he would come back tomorrow secretly.  Stuff it back.  Xue Rui said: "I have business tomorrow during the day, so I can't accompany you. I will send a sedan to pick you up in the south of the city." "Don't bother me. I can just come by myself. I know the road and the people. Are you worried that I will get lost?"  Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui and suddenly noticed that his clothes had changed. She clearly remembered that he was wearing a pair of ink-based clothes in the morning, but now he had changed into a blue trousers, and the bright silver stripe around his waist  The hook strap was also replaced with a black leather strap.  Then he pointed at him and said jokingly: "Don't you think it's troublesome for you to change into two or three sets of clothes a day?"  I had no choice but to go home again." As he spoke, he picked up the teapot, poured a glass of water and handed it to her, then changed the subject: "Try it, it's the tea you praised last time. I brought a pack out for later.  "Take it back and drink it." "Okay," Yu Shu didn't know how valuable the tea was. He took the cup and took a few sips, but he smelled a small, elegant aroma that was different from the aroma of tea.  Taking another sip and smelling the smell, I found that the strange fragrance was not the smell of tea, but the smell of the cup. In other words, it was the smell of Xue Rui's hands.  She drank the tea slowly and raised her eyes to look at Xue Rui quietly. It was not difficult to find that not only did he change his clothes, but his bun also seemed to have been combed again. The pair of hairpins were not the ones seen during the day.  Lowering his eyes, Yu Shu curled the corner of his mouth slightly behind the cup.  When Yu Shu returned home, Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen were both there. After thinking about it, she felt it was necessary to tell Jing Chen about the yellow frost stone she saw today. So while cooking dinner, she sent Yu Xiaoxiu to the kitchen to light a fire.  Shui pulled Jing Chen back to the house, closed the door, turned around and stretched out two index fingers at him: "Jing Chen, now I have a good news for you, and a bad news for you. Which one do you want to hear first?" Jing Chen, take a look.  She raised her index finger on both hands and pointed to the left, "Okay." Yu Shu put away the finger and said with a smile, "I found where the stone you gave me to ward off evil is." Jing Chen was surprised at first,  However, she did not rush to inquire about her whereabouts, but pointed to her right index finger which was still upright: "What about the bad one?" Yu Shu's face suddenly fell: "The stone is in the hands of others, and they may not return it to us.  "Jing Chen said: "Whose hand is it?" "You don't know it," Yu Shu said in a worried voice with his arms folded and his back leaning against the door panel, "I think the other party knows that your evil stone is a good thing.  I just took it with me. It's just that I have some conflicts with that person. If I go to ask for it, she will probably not return it. I have to think of a way." "Is there still such a person?" Jing Chen frowned, "What should I do?  " "Who are you asking?" Yu Shu laughed. Looking at his serious appearance, he couldn't help teasing him. He tugged on his wide sleeves and said with a sad face: "Didn't you tell me last time, what do you want from me?  I'll tell you the trouble, and you said you'll help me with some advice, so you can take care of my troubles now and think about how to get the stone back." Hearing this, Jing Chen's eyes changed and he nodded.  He said seriously: "Then don't worry, I'll think about it. "Okay.  "Yu Shu lowered his head and snickered, really curious about what he would come up with. Jing Chen didn't think about it for long before he came up with an idea: "You invite that man out and explain it to him. If he refuses to return, I will  Take action to snatch back the evil stone.  "    "Is it not good?  " Yu Shu's eyes twitched. What a good idea this is. "This is robbery. If someone sues us, we will go to jail.  Jingchen said: "It was originally ours, it just returns to its original owner."  "Yu Shu said: "That's true, but it's empty talk and someone has to believe it. Today we ran in front of others and said that the stone was ours and asked them for it.  If someone comes to us tomorrow and says that the stone belongs to him, should we give it to him too?  "Jing Chen thought about it and found that this was indeed the case. He looked slightly depressed. Yu Shu patted his arm and comforted him: "It's okay. Let's think of other ways and eat first. Anyway, now we know where the stone is.  Well, it's better than knowing nothing.  "    "Um.  " After dinner in the evening, Yu Shu boiled half a pot of hot water and cleaned the bowls. After washing up early, heHe went into the house, took out the examination papers that he accidentally brought out from the Taishi Tower today, and continued to look through them.  For a while, I couldn¡¯t think of a way to get the Huangshuang Stone back, so it was important to do other serious things first.  The papers of the Dayan Examination every year have questions from six subjects. Sometimes it is a written test, just like the dialectics in the Yili subject, and sometimes it is a short-term test, just like the face exam where twenty people are selected for the candidates to meet each other.  Answer the question.  The paper not only records the topics at that time, but also comes with a student paper with different handwriting. There are red pen circles on the paper and the word "ÖÐ". It is obvious that the owner of this paper, even if he is not the top three in each subject, has set the price at 100 yuan.  within.  The file she is holding now is from the 18th year of Fengshun. After calculation, it has been nearly forty years since the two emperors passed. No wonder the paper is so thin and waxy that some places are blurred.  A volume of files has a total of twenty or thirty pages. Yu Shu only glanced at the easy-to-understand part, then turned it over, jumped directly to the arithmetic subject she was interested in, and read it carefully.  The questions in this exam were of a very high standard. Although the level of difficulty was not as high as that of the college entrance examination hundreds of years later, the overall level of the questions was balanced and balanced. Of the twenty questions, not one was free of points. There were a few.  The calculation process of Tao is quite complicated. Even if Yu Shu did not have one or two hours to complete this paper, he would never be able to complete it. This is without calculating the accuracy.  "It is indeed the Dayan Examination." Yu Shu read the files of several years successively, knowing that it was not easy, and couldn't help but feel this way.  However, there was also something that made her secretly happy. For the test questions in this math subject, it seemed that there was no need to write down the solution process on the paper, because she had seen several student test papers, and they only wrote down the results. Ru Yan was right for her.  Otherwise, she would be really afraid that writing down the process of solving the problem would be mistaken for scribbling by the examiner.  Yu Shu thought about studying these questions later. As soon as he turned to the next page, he saw that it was a paper for the astrology subject, so he paid attention to it.  She must take the exam for this subject. She remembered that in Yiyang City, Taoist Qingzheng taught her step by step how to identify the three constants, the four elephants, and the twenty-eight constellations. She watched the stars every night, and her neck cramped every day. She couldn't go blind in vain.  After all the hard work, even if Dayan tried Hidden Dragons and Crouching Tigers, there were many talented people, and the chance of getting into the top 100 was not high, she would still give it a try.  The astrological examination in the 18th year of Fengshun was a timely examination. It is recorded in the file that on the night of the 15th day of the twelfth lunar month, 739 candidates gathered in Donghua Pavilion to watch the stars and record the stars for an hour.  Eighteen officials from the Dou Xing Division watched the stars and recorded things at the same time, and then selected the one who recorded the most and the most accurate things and received a hundred yuan.  Before Yu Shu was in the Zaidao Building, he looked at files from three or four years. The exam questions for the astrology subject were generally the same. Learn and use them, and excerpt astrological news on the spot.  The student paper attached at the back was densely packed with notes. After reading a few of them, Yu Shu lost interest. He turned over the page and was about to look for the thaumaturgy subject test questions, when a blank piece of paper jumped in front of him¡ª¡ª Actually, this piece of paper  It is not white and thin at all, but because it is sandwiched in a roll of blurry and yellow paper, it looks much younger and cleaner.  This piece of paper was written in cursive handwriting. It was much simpler than the selected candidate's paper on the previous page, because there was only one line written on it. Yu Shu read it out lightly: "There will be a son in the new year."  After reading this sentence, Yu Shu hissed and turned over the "distinctive" "white paper" to check it. There were no red stamps or red marks on it, and there were no red letters on it.  , the corners are worn, and there are traces of binding, but they are not in the volume. On the edge, there is a line of small characters, which reads: "Yun Mufeng, Changzhou, in the twelfth month of Baotai's twelfth year."  "Eh?" Yu Shu pressed down the line of small print suspiciously. This was clearly an early student examination paper, but why was it written in Baotai's 12th year? Isn't the paper she was holding in her hand from Fengshun's 18th year?  ?  "Baotai, Baotai, this must be the reign name of the last emperor of Da'an," Yu Shu counted the numbers and determined that this paper was from more than twenty years ago.  Facing this Baotai Year examination paper included in the Fengshun Year Dayan examination paper, Yu Shu hissed and suddenly recalled that in Zangzhong during the day, Ji Xingxuan and another little girl were sneaking around on the second floor.  After searching, it seems that I am looking for the Dayan archives from the Fengshun period.  Could it be that what they are looking for is the scroll in her hand?  Perhaps, to be more precise, what they are looking for is the paper from the Baotai period sandwiched in it?  Yu Shu squinted her eyes and looked down at the single line of words on the paper. She was very suspicious. Her intuition told her that there must be some secret hidden in this paper.  After pondering, Yu Shu separated this unusual scroll from a volume, carefully folded it in half, and sandwiched it betweenIn the middle, put it in the drawer.  I prepared pen and ink and wrote on the paper: Yun Mufeng in Baotai¡¯s twelfth year.  Tomorrow when she goes to hide again, she will look through the file of Baotai's twelve years to see which subject the mysterious paper in her hand answers to.  And this Yun Mufeng, what kind of immortal is he?  Yu Shu touched his chin and smiled evilly. If he really understood this, he might be able to catch Ji Xingxuan's pigtails. ·Ä

 Text Chapter 206: Stealing Questions

    Yu Shu went to Taishi Shuyuan again the next day. She deliberately got up early and walked to the north of the city. Feng Zhaomiao waited for her outside the Shuyuan gate first, holding a baggage in his hand, and waved to her when he saw her.  "Miss Lianfang." Yu Shu heard him call him that several times, but did not correct him. He stepped forward and saw him handing over the bundle in his hand. He asked in confusion: "This is it?" "I found one for you.  The robes worn by students are brand new and no one has ever worn them. If you wear them outside, you can easily fool people." Feng Zhaomiao was gesticulating.  Yu Shu understood and did not hesitate to praise: "You are quite thoughtful." Feng Zhaomiao smiled proudly.  So he let the wind go, and Yu Shu found a tree nearby for shelter. He shook out the white silk robe from his bag and put it on his cotton-padded jacket. He thought that Feng Zhaomiao looked careless, but in fact he was a little careful. Not only had he prepared clothes and a belt  And the headband is also a set.  Disguised as a male student from Shuyuan, Yu Shu followed Feng Zhaomiao into Taishi Shuyuan. Along the way, he felt a lot more confident. He saved the time of stopping to explain, and the two of them soon arrived at the shore of Standing Lake.  In front of Zaidao Building.  Taishi Shuyuan has two consecutive days of rest. There are a few students in Zaidao Building today, but they are all on the first floor. The second floor is still quiet and no one is there. Yu Shu is very strange about this. It is said that the Dayan exam is about to take place.  Many students in Taishi Shuyuan need to take the exam for the second time. Why is there no one here to take the exam?  So he asked Feng Zhaomiao about this doubt.  Feng Zhaomiao laughed and said: "Haha, most of the students taking the exam again are students who have been in Shuyuan for three years. They can't finish their homework all day long. Who has the spare time to look at previous years' exam questions? That is, Brother Rui mentioned it and said  I wanted you to see what the Dayan exam is about, so I brought you here. This building is the most deserted. " Yu Shu nodded, and he was talking about the students who take the Dayan exam every year.  There were at least 5,000 people, and most of the people who were taking the exam for the first time were in the dark. A few people seemed to have the connections she had to get into the Taishi Building to read the past papers. Don't even think about such a thing.  The students in Taishi Shuyuan have all taken the Dayan exam. These people have a lot of experience to refer to. In addition, the ancient candidates have not yet had the awareness to simulate test papers before the exam, and their learning is relatively rigid. Therefore, no one favors this school.  A library full of real questions.  "I forgot to ask yesterday, did you take part in this year's Dayan exam?" Yu Shu asked Feng Zhaomiao. To her surprise, he actually shook his head.  "Why don't you refer to it? I heard that you were admitted to Taishi Shuyuan last time in Dayan, and you have been studying here for three years." Feng Zhaomiao said depressedly: "My father arranged for me to take an errand in the army next year.  I passed the exam in vain, and I won¡¯t be able to enter Si Tianjian in the future. No one in my family agrees with me learning Yi.¡± After Yu Shu remembered that this son was a general of the An Dynasty, he became somewhat understanding and saw that he looked depressed.  Knowing that he had mentioned something that he shouldn't have mentioned, he comforted him with words: "Actually, learning skills is the real thing. You know how to learn, and you may not be unable to use it in the army. Well, just think about how rare things are, and in a city  This is the land of martial arts generals, and you are the only one who can master Yi. Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡± She was talking without meaning, but Feng Zhaomiao felt enlightened after hearing this. He was stunned for a moment, clapped his hands suddenly and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, haha.  ¡¤This is indeed even more remarkable!" Yu Shu was startled by his slap, fearing that he would attract others, so he hurriedly hissed to him: "Don't meet an acquaintance again later, get down to business."  "Yeah, let's go." Feng Zhaomiao led Yu Shu to look through the bookcase with a bright smile, and his attitude towards her was obviously more cordial than before.  Among the hundreds of books on the second floor, Dayan test papers only account for a small part, and they are not carefully classified into categories, so it takes a lot of time to find them.  While Feng Zhaomiao was rummaging through the bookcase, Yu Shu stuffed the Fengshun year file that she had brought out last night back into the cabinet next to her. She was thinking about looking for Baotai's 12th year test paper.  After matching the number with the paper he found last night, he said hello to Feng Zhaomiao and went to the bookcase on the other side to look for it.  The hard work paid off. After searching more than twenty cabinets, Yu Shu finally found the files from the Baotai period. He pulled out the files from the twelve years and sat down on the floor eagerly to look through the test questions.  There are six subjects in total. It is actually not difficult to find the test questions corresponding to the mysterious paper, because among the six subjects, Yu Shu only found one subject, which had a single question. As she expected, it was the astrology subject.  test questions.  This is recorded in the file: In the twelfth year of Baotai, on the 16th day of the twelfth lunar month in Taichengsi, the scroll was issued at the same time. One question is the solution, "Kang Su in the middle sky, Wei Su in the north, Gui Su in the south. If the three stars are destroyed today, tomorrow and yesterday, there will be  What happened?  This question asked Yu Shu to answer, but she thought she couldn't answer it. In the astrology, omens are often subjectively obtained from one star, or?Two stars in the same star palace are referenced, but in this question, not only are three stars subjective, but also in three different star palaces, the directions are very different from north to south. There is no connection in the first place, but it is difficult to connect them together.  One can imagine.  "There will be a son in the new year. Will it bring good luck and misfortune?" Yu Shu softly murmured a sentence on the paper she saw last night. For some reason, she felt that the answer written on it was a bit bizarre.  This should be the correct answer to this question.  Yun Mufeng, Yun Mufeng, the person who can solve this question should definitely not be an ordinary unknown person. Why is his paper included in the exam papers of other years?  Yu Shu stared at the records in the file thoughtfully, chewing the words "Yun Mufeng" repeatedly, and suddenly an idea flashed - If she remembered correctly, someone mentioned it to her a long time ago, more than twenty years ago  A long time ago, in the An Dynasty, there was a talented Yizi who was born in Dayan. He appeared briefly and was named Yunhua!  Could it be this Yun Mufeng?  ?  Si Tianjian will be even busier every new year, especially this year, because the triennial Dayan Examination is about to take place. In order to ensure that the six-subject examination goes smoothly, officials from various departments and offices are almost full.  Everyone has to leave early and come back late.  As the right judge, Ji Huaishan is also responsible for supervising this year's Dayan examination. The more than 20 Dayi masters responsible for setting the questions were all detained in Langxiang Garden in October and were not allowed to explore outside.  Several supervisors took turns inspecting and supervising.  Yesterday, Ji Huaishan was temporarily sent by the young supervisor to inspect outside Langxiang Garden. He returned to the mansion at dawn. He was tired after a night, but he did not sleep first. Instead, he asked his servants to go to the study to find Ji Xingxuan, closed the door, and left his entourage to guard outside.  Grandfather and grandson discussed secretly.  "How about it? Have you found Yunhua Yizi's test paper?" Ji Huaishan looked quite anxious.  Ji Xingxuan shook his head.  Ji Huaishan frowned: "What's going on? Can't you find it?" Ji Xingxuan said: "Liu'er went to find out from Master Zong that among the three subjects that Yunhua Yizi took the exam, the paper for the subject of astrology was sandwiched between  Among the files from the Fengshun period, Master Zong is old and has a vague memory. He only said that the late Mr. Qin had mentioned this to him back then, but he did not know which volume specifically. We searched for it in the Zaidao Tower.  There is one volume missing from the file. I suspect it was taken away in advance. " "Impossible," Ji Huaishan denied it without thinking. He lowered his voice and said, "Xuan'er, in order to bring out this question, my grandfather.  You have taken great pains, but you don¡¯t know that Langxiangyuan¡¯s current investigation is very strict. Even a fly flying out will be recorded. Except for me and your Uncle Zhao, no one knows that a unique topic published in the Astrology Department this year is twenty years old.  I'm the same person as before, to save my life, who would deliberately take that paper?" As he said, he looked at Ji Xingxuan's expression carefully, and seeing that she was not in a hurry, he understood her thoughts, so he advised her with sincerity:  "Xuan'er, my grandfather knows that you strive for success, and you don't want to win like this. However, among the things you have learned, the ones you are most confident about are physiognomy and astrology. This year's tricky question, thousands of people have failed, and my grandfather doesn't want to see you studying hard all day long.  It¡¯s all in vain. Think about it, my grandfather will be old next year. How many people in the Tianjian care about my right-hand position? It¡¯s not even possible for me to give in. It would be better if your marriage to the Seventh Prince is done.  However, to no avail, I have no choice but to take risks and steal the questions. I will ensure that you can stand out in this Dayan test and let you enter the Si Tianjian as soon as possible. While my grandfather is still in office, I will pull you one or two. Otherwise, someone will suppress you in the future. Our Ji family  If you want to get ahead in Anling City, you may never see the light of day. You also know that you have a destiny." At the end of his words, Ji Huaishan lost his voice, but his expression was solemn.  Ji Xingxuan's eyes flickered, and after a while, he said softly: "Xuan'er, I understand." Hearing this compromise, Ji Huaishan breathed a sigh of relief, fearing that she was young and ambitious, and would suffer losses sooner or later if she didn't want to take detours.  Ji Xingxuan lowered his head and thought for a while, then said out loud: "But it's true that the test paper has disappeared. Grandpa, is it possible that no one else knows the solution to that question?" Ji Huaishan sighed, sat down behind the table, and talked to her:  "More than 20 years ago, I was fortunate enough to be admitted to the exam at the same age as Mr. Yunhua. The unique question in the astrology subject at that time was personally ordered by Si Tianjian, so the only person who scored in that subject was  He alone, and Yi Ziqi, only come out every few decades. All the test papers for the examination will be stored separately. The depositor is Qin Zhengming, the examiner of that year. They will not pass through the hands of others. Now that Qin Zhengming has passed away early, I will not  I dare say that in this world, in Anling City, the only one who knows how to solve the problem, except for the big points, is Yunhua Yizi's paper." "Originally, I found the paper and asked Zhao Liu'er to share it with you.  During the exam, the answers were the same but the answers were different. After passing, she could be asked to divert people's attention, but now¡ª¡ª" Ji Huaishan rubbed his painful forehead.    Seeing this, Ji Xingxuan smiled bitterly and said guiltily: "It's my grandson who is slow and failed to get the paper earlier, so your hard work was in vain." Ji Huaishan waved his hand and said tiredly: "Don't blame yourself, it was my grandfather who didn't think well.  You go and do your work, and I'll think of a solution." Ji Xingxuan advised, "You'd better take a rest first, don't tire yourself out." "It doesn't matter, my grandfather has good health and can still hold on for a few more years.  Plan." Ji Xingxuan felt a pinch in his nose. He looked at the old man behind the desk who seemed to have grown more white hair overnight. He bit his lip, and his eyes gradually showed a firm look, which was even stronger than before.

 Text Chapter 207 Making the Best Use of Everything

    Yu Shu and Feng Zhaomiao stayed in Zaidao Building all morning and did not leave until noon. When they walked to the main entrance of Shuyuan, Yu Shu said to Feng Zhaomiao: "Mr. Feng, if you are free later, we can  Come sit down at the teahouse, I want to ask you something." "Okay." Feng Zhaomiao agreed readily.  On the second floor of the teahouse, Yu Shu chose a quiet table and sat down with Feng Zhaomiao. He ordered a pot of Biluochun and three kinds of fruit snacks.  "Who sets the questions for the Dayan Examination?" "I know this," Feng Zhaomiao said: "Only Dayi Masters are eligible to participate in Dayan Examination questions. Every year before the exam, Si Tianjian and the Young Supervisor will provide guidance.  Your Excellency personally selected more than 20 people, either from the capital or from outside the capital, to arrive in Anling before October. They were confined in one place and were not allowed to go out or visit. They were patrolled by dedicated personnel until the sixth subject examination.  "Finished." Yu Shu asked again: "So, if any of the relatives of Master Yi who took the exam happened to be taking the exam that year, wouldn't they have benefited from it?" Feng Zhaomiao shook his head: "Anyone who participated in the Yi's exam that year would have benefited from it."  Master, it is strictly forbidden for relatives to take the exam. Once they are found out, it will be the same as cheating. "Yu Shu's eyes flashed and he said that Ji Xingxuan will participate in this year's Dayan. Mr. Ji, who holds an important position in Si Tianjian,  He is definitely not among the people who asked the question.  This is interesting. She thought that Ji Xingxuan was secretly looking for the paper from the Baotai period. The most likely reason was that the question was leaked in the Dayan exam. Even if Ji Huaishan was not the one who wrote the question, he was inextricably connected with it.  This question about the Three-Star Zhizhao has reappeared in the Dayan examination papers after more than 20 years.  Ji Xingxuan already knew the question and came to check previous years' papers. This seemed to her to be unnecessary. There were two possibilities: First, in order to prevent others from learning the question, they went to the Zai Dao Building to check.  , so find it in advance and take it away.  Second, maybe the Ji family knows the questions but doesn¡¯t know how to solve them, so they have to look for the test papers from that year for answers.  No matter which possibility it is, Yu Shu is sure that the paper of the senior named Yun Mufeng in her hand is indeed the correct answer to a question that year.  Of the two possibilities, she is more inclined to the latter. If Yun Mufeng is Yunhua Yizi more than twenty years ago, she boldly guesses that at that time, the only question in the Astrology Department in Dayan was Yun Mufeng.  The answer is ¡¤ Du'ao Sanjia, and the correct answer to the three-star Zhizhao test question has not been announced. Therefore, even if you know what year and what subject this question comes from, you can't answer it if you don't know the correct answer.  The only thing that doesn't make sense is that since Ji Xingxuan knew that Yun Mufeng's answer sheet was hidden in the files from the Fengshun period, he must have known the person who collected the paper. That person must have read the answers on the paper and asked for the correct answer.  ¡¤Wouldn¡¯t it be faster to ask the person directly?  Thinking about it, she felt that the former possibility was more likely - Ji Xingxuan knew the correct answer and went to Zai Dao Building to destroy the paper.  Now Yu Shuke was worried. If Ji Xingxuan didn't know the correct answer to this question, the paper in her hand would be of great use. If Ji Xingxuan knew the correct answer, then the paper in her hand would be equivalent to waste paper in some respects.  This is not enough to report fraud in the Ji family, nor is it enough to reveal any inside stories.  Just when Yu Shu was hesitating and confused, Feng Zhaomiao said something else: "However, in order to avoid fraud, sometimes Da TiDian will personally participate in the proposition." Yu Shu said suspiciously: "Then Da TiDian is also  Need to be grounded?  " Feng Zhaomiao smiled and said: "No need, of course. What kind of identity does the big question have? Do you still need to be banned? He is the only one who knows the correct answer to the questions asked by the big question. The marking of that subject will be by  Handle the big points personally, don't pretend to be someone else's.  " "What about the approved papers? Will they be shown to others again?  "Yu Shu blurted out and asked. "All those who passed the exam have been collected and reviewed by the examiner. Those who failed the exam will be burned as waste paper. Who can see it?  "Feng Zhaomiao paused, suddenly remembered something, and said to Yu Shu mysteriously: "But there is also a special situation.  " Yu Shu quickly asked: "What's going on?  " "Yi Zi happened to be born that year. Once Yi Zi's papers are selected, they will no longer be leaked. There will be a special person assigned to collect them. If they are not in the library or in the book, I would like to  If you want to see Yi Zi's test papers with your own eyes, you can only rely on chance.  " Yu Shu's mind was spinning, and he responded casually: "I don't see that you know a lot.  "Of course, I'll tell you secretly," Feng Zhaomiao lowered his voice and whispered: "My grandfather was responsible for collecting the examination papers of Yunhua Yizi, who was famous in the capital twenty years ago.  " Yu Shu was suddenly startled, "Your grandpa?  ¡±Feng Zhaomiao nodded, and then said sadly: "It's a pity that he has been dead for several years, otherwise I could introduce you to him." He has been dead for many years!  ?  Yu Shu frowned, his mind was in chaos, he couldn't help but peel off the cocoon, as if he had caught something, thought of something, his eyes lit up, and he suddenly became enlightened - the probability had exceeded the limit, she dared to take a gamble, that Yun Mu  Feng is Yunhua Yizi, the three-star knowing omen must be this year's Dayan exam question, and Ji Xingxuan must not know the correct answer to this question!  After saying goodbye to Feng Zhaomiao, Yu Shu couldn't help but cast a divination for herself on the way. The smooth divination gave her some confidence. When she returned home in the afternoon, the first thing she did was drag Jing Chen in.  In the house, Yu Xiaoxiu hadn't finished school yet, so she closed the door to avoid listening.  "What happened?" Jing Chen asked, seeing her hurried appearance.  "I have a way to get the disaster stone back." Yu Shu said slightly excitedly.  "Oh? Have you figured out a way?" Jing Chen was a little surprised. Yesterday, Yu Shu told him that he knew the whereabouts of the stone. He frowned and didn't know how to ask for it. Who thought she would find a solution so quickly? Yu Shu nodded.  He raised his eyebrows and said, "If we don't steal or rob, we can make her return the things obediently." Seeing that she was quite confident, Jing Chen asked, "Didn't you say yesterday that the other party might not return it?"  "It's different now. I also have something on hand that that person desperately wants," Yu Shu said with a smirk on his lips.  Jing Chen: "What?" "It's also a rare treasure." Yu Shu said it, but did not tell Jing Chen in detail about her discovery of Yunhua Yizi's exam papers because she didn't know how to explain them to him.  Pickle in the official examination room.  She had no luck with that old scroll leaking the title. Ji Xingxuan had a good reputation. As a top student in Taishi Shuyuan, there wouldn't be many gossips after passing the exam. However, she was a bachelor and a rising star.  Dare to take risks and give in to anger. Now the biggest role of that old scroll for her is to exchange for the yellow frost stone.  It¡¯s just that Ji Xingxuan was so cheap, which made her a little unhappy.  ¡° That¡¯s all, only if Huang Shuang is returned to Jing Chen¡¯s hands as soon as possible can she feel at ease.  Jing Chen understood: "Are you going to exchange something with him?" "You can say it like this, but we don't know what to do and we have to do it in secret. This time it's up to you to help," Yu Shu pushed Jing  Chen sat down at her table, took out a piece of clean white paper for him, went around to the other side to grind the ink, and said, "Can't you also write with your left hand?" "Yeah." The wound on Jing Chen's right hand has not healed yet.  These days, Yu Shu has been taught to write with his left hand, but just then I discovered that he can hold a pen with both hands.  "Then I ask you to write." Yu Shu dipped the brush in ink and handed it to his left hand. After thinking for a while, he spread out a hexagram book on the table, pointed to the font on it and said, "Can you imitate the words on it?  Write it in a font, don¡¯t use your own handwriting, the more unrecognizable it is, the better.¡± Jing Chen glanced at the font on the book and nodded.  "Ahem," Yu Shu cleared his throat and narrated in a low voice, but when he saw that Jing Chen's handwriting was familiar, the few lines were almost the same as the fonts in the book. He was surprised, and a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he touched his chin.  , and soon had a bad idea.  Ji Xingxuan talked with Ji Huaishan that day, and spent two consecutive nights on the astrologer's platform, trying to figure out the mystery of the twenty-year-old question, but to no avail.  At dusk that day, she left Shuyuan and took a sedan outside the door. Before getting on the sedan, a person ran over from across the street and stopped her: "Are you Miss Ji?" Ji Xingxuan turned to look at the person, "Who are you?"  "Oh, I'm the guy from the teahouse across the street. There is a letter here. It was given to you by a gentleman who was drinking tea upstairs just now." After saying that, he handed over a wax-covered envelope with both hands. Ji Xingxuan  He took it hesitantly, picked up the wax at the seal with his fingernails, pulled out a thin piece of letter paper, shook it open and read it. When he saw the content, his fingers tightened on the letter, and his color suddenly changed. He folded it twice and put it into his sleeve.  In the middle, he asked the boy who delivered the letter in a deep voice: "Who asked you to deliver this letter? Take me to see him!" When the boy saw this, he didn't dare to say anything bad, so he lowered his head and led her back to the teahouse, but she was upstairs.  I searched around downstairs, but the person I had been communicating with was nowhere to be seen.  The waiter pointed to the seat by the window on the second floor, "The one who was there just now, sit there." Ji Xingxuan strode forward. The refreshments on the table were not cleared yet. She reached out to touch the teapot. It was already cold. She stood by the window and went to the window.  Looking down, she could see the direction of the main gate of the book garden, and knew that the other party had been waiting for her for a while. Ji Xingxuan felt a chill in her heart and clenched the window railing with both hands.  "What does that person look like and what did he say to you? Tell me?Listen, the more carefully the better.  "Ji Xingxuan turned around, took out the money bag, and put down a piece of silver on the table. The boy looked at the silver and swallowed his saliva, and then described it gesticulatingly: "The man is probably this tall, with a hair on his lip.  He has a mustache, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks to be in his early twenties. Oh, by the way, he also has a big black mole on one side of his face, the size of a soybean" Walking in the alley behind the teahouse  , Yu Shu took out a handkerchief, wiped it on his lips a few times, wiped off two bunches of sticky hair and beard, picked out the mud spots on his left face, wiped the dust from the pot bottom on his eyebrows, chuckled, and rolled up the handkerchief  He picked up the scroll, threw it to the roadside, put his hands in his sleeves, and strode forward.

 Text Chapter 208: Don¡¯t wait until the expiration date

    In the evening, Ji Xingxuan hurried back to Ji Mansion and saw a carriage parked in front of the door. Knowing that it was a visitor, he called the housekeeper who was working in the vestibule and asked: "What guests are here?" "Miss, you are back, it's Taishi Shuyuan.  Academician Zhao is here, and the master is waiting in the warm building." Ji Xingxuan frowned when he heard this, and gave the housekeeper a few words, then quickly walked towards the backyard, came to the warm building, and asked the maid waiting outside to go in and report.  , then entered the building with her skirt in hand.  There are two people sitting in the teahouse, the elder is Ji Huaishan, and the other middle-aged man in red official uniform is Zhao Zhixue, one of the academicians of Taishi Shuyuan.  "Uncle Zhao." Zhao Zhixue said with a kind expression: "Xingxuan, have you just come back from Shuyuan? I heard from your grandfather that you always study very late these days and come home. Although the Dayan exam is about to take place, you have studied well, but  "Don't tire yourself out." "Thank you for your concern, uncle. Xingxuan Wuzhou has disturbed your business," Ji Xingxuan apologized, turned to Ji Huaishan, who was making tea with a silver wire fence, and said:  "Grandpa, I have a friend who wants to borrow our Tiangang Seven-Star Ruler. Can you accompany me to get it?" Seeing her slightly anxious expression, Ji Huaishan's eyebrows twitched slightly, turned to Zhao Zhixue and said helplessly: "This child  , she is spoiled by me and always lends valuable items out casually. I will go get them with her. You sit down and drink tea first, and we will continue to discuss it later. " Zhao Zhixue smiled and said: "Mr. Ji.  Just be content. If our Liu'er is as sensible as Xingxuan, I should be laughing in my dreams. Just go ahead, I'm waiting, and I'm not an outsider." Ji Huaishan then stood up and went out with Ji Xingxuan. The two left the warm building and went outside.  Not far out of the courtyard, he shooed away the servants following him, stopped and asked Ji Xingxuan: "What's going on? You're so panicked?" There was no one around, but Ji Xingxuan still lowered his voice and said: "Then steal the question  It seems that someone has found out about it." Ji Huaishan's face suddenly changed and he said in a deep voice: "What's going on? Please tell me carefully." Ji Xingxuan then recounted the story of how she received the anonymous letter at the door of Shuyuan after school.  He took out the letter from his pocket and handed it to Ji Huaishan with both hands: "Look, the Master in this letter said that she had hidden an old thing that was twenty years old. Isn't it referring to Yunhua Yizi's examination paper?"  Ji Huaishan took the letter to the light of the lantern and took a closer look, but saw that it read: "Miss Ji, I accidentally found an old thing from twenty years ago from the collection. Miss Zhi is very anxious to ask for it, and I would like to grant it"  The beauty of people, don¡¯t worry, miss. I have no other intentions. I just want something in my hand. If you are interested, I will write to you at noon the next day and make an appointment in front of Changchun Square on Qianyuan Street. One thing for another, the best of both worlds. If you are interested,  If you don't see it, then I assume you have no intention of exchanging it. It's just this one time. Don't wait until it expires. Please be careful.  , Ji Huaishan's expression when he saw this letter was not much better than Ji Xingxuan's at that time, which clearly revealed that he had stolen the title.  Although he believed that his hands and feet were clean and he did not leave any evidence of the theft, the sudden arrival of such a letter still made him feel worried.  "This person said he wanted me to exchange something. He didn't specify what it was, nor did he explain it specifically. After much thought, I was afraid that what he wanted was this disaster-proof stone." Ji Xingxuan rolled up his sleeves hesitantly, revealing  On the wrist is a yellowish yellow stone bead threaded through a red string.  Ji Huaishan frowned and said suspiciously: "Even my grandfather didn't recognize this little bead. If the young supervisor hadn't been a guest in the house last time, he happened to see it and gave you a few words to explain its use. I might not have known it."  This is a treasure. I didn¡¯t ask you to keep it and don¡¯t show it to others. Have you mentioned it to anyone and let it slip?¡± ¡°My grandson has never mentioned it to anyone else. I don¡¯t know where this person knew about it,¡± Ji Xingxuan.  Shaking his head, holding his wrist, he thought: "But since the other person can see him, he must be someone I know. Do you still remember that day when I went to the library with Liu'er to look for papers? At that time, I noticed that someone came before us.  I took a step forward, maybe that person really has Yunhua Yizi's test paper, grandfather, what do you think should be done?" The two were silent for a moment, and Ji Huaishan said carefully: "Let's not think about this person.  What's the origin? If you go as promised tomorrow, I will send a few more guards to follow you quietly to find out this person's identity. If he really has that paper in his hand -" He paused and his eyes were sharp: "You must get it.  "Ji Xingxuan lowered his head, fiddled with the beads on his wrist, and said, "My grandson is worried. This person might also be a candidate for the Dayan Examination. Since he knows the questions, how can he not answer them during the exam? What if he fails to answer the questions again?  "Leave it to others, even if I know the answer, plus sister Liu'er, that subject may not only have the top three, it doesn't have to be the top four, so what's the point?"   Ji Huaishan disagreed with this statement, stroking his beard and said: "You are worrying too much. This is the Dayan Examination. Anyone who gets the exam question will easily leak it to others. Even if he is really that generous, he should think about whether it will happen.  If you are in trouble, this person who can write to you anonymously must be a wise man. Although he is greedy, he also knows the principle of making the best use of things and will definitely not do such stupid things. You can go there tomorrow without worry, grandpa will definitely do it.  I won't ask you to throw away this disaster-proof stone. " Ji Xingxuan wanted to say something more, but Ji Huaishan waved his hand to interrupt and handed the letter back to her: "Take it and burn it. I have something to say with you, Uncle Zhao.  Go back to your room to rest first. I will arrange the specific matters tomorrow morning. Ji Xingxuan clutched the letter and watched the old man leave. She looked up at the stars in the sky and frowned. She had a vague feeling that things would not go well in November.  There were only a few days left, and as the Dayan exam was approaching, Yu Shu read Yili articles day and night, feeling very motivated to sharpen her skills. But tonight she turned off the lights early to rest, so she finally got used to them.  Yu Xiaoxiu, who was sleeping with the lamp on, was very strange. In the dark and across a screen, he asked Yu Shu on the other side of the bed: "Sister, are you going to come in tonight?"  " "Well, I have to go out tomorrow, so I need to go to bed early.  "Yu Shu yawned, turned over, touched the edge of the pillow, and caught a ball of fluffy golden treasure. He casually pushed this little thing that didn't want to sleep in a nest and preferred to be crowded with others to the head of the bed.  Push it, lest she accidentally crush it when she rolls over in the middle of the night, and it will start chirping again and wake everyone up. She has something else to do tomorrow, so she needs to get enough sleep tonight. ¡°Sister, these days.  Why didn't you see Brother Xue come to our house to play?  "Yu Xiaoxiu asked, leaning on his arm. Xue Rui came to their house a while ago and deliberately corrected him a few words, so he changed his words and no longer called him Brother Cao. "Get busy, your Brother Xue is an official, and you have to do it every day.  When you go to the Yamen to do things, you don't have so much free time.  "Yu Shu closed his eyes, feeling a little sleepy. "Oh," Yu Xiaoxiu was silent for a while, and then spoke again: "When he came back last time, he said that next time we have a rest in the book garden, we need to  He took me to ride a horse. I wonder if he has forgotten it.  Hearing the expectation in the child's words, Yu Shu opened an eyelid and said, "Why do you want to go horse riding?"  Don¡¯t you like doing this?  "The other side of the screen said coquettishly: "It's not that among my classmates, I'm the worst at riding, and I'm always laughed at.  " Seeing that he was willing to tell the truth, Yu Shu was not afraid of hurting his self-esteem. He chuckled a few times before comforting him: "Okay, next time I see him, I will help you ask whether your brother Xue still means what he says.  , don¡¯t worry, go to bed quickly.  "    "oh.  "Yu Xiaoxiu grinned, lay down on the pillow, and fell asleep soon. But Yu Shu, because of his few words, was no longer sleepy. She was thinking about when she would learn to ride a horse. This would take a while.  It is much more convenient than taking a sedan or a carriage. But it seems that a bad horse costs a hundred taels of silver, and the daily fodder is more expensive than human food. She can't afford it now, and there is no extra space in the yard to keep a horse. Otherwise, it would be better.  You can buy one first. Dreaming of riding a horse one day, Yu Shu gradually fell into sleep. The next morning, as soon as Yu Xiaoxiu went out, Yu Shu changed the medicine on Jing Chen's hand and got into the house to get busy.  Yesterday, she sent a letter to make an appointment with Ji Xingxuan to do business on Qianyuan Street at noon. Although she didn't really plan to show up, she was very lucky. In case she met and was recognized by Ji Xingxuan, she decided to disguise herself. Of course, she didn't have that ability.  She was capable, but she dressed up in a way that no one could recognize her. Yu Shu still had some tricks up her sleeve. She fished out an old piece of clothing from the cabinet, cut a few slits, tore up the hem, put it on over a cotton-padded jacket, untied her hair, and twisted it.  I combed my hair into a bun, plucked it twice, and tied it with a piece of cloth torn from my clothes. I looked in the mirror and found that my face was paler and my facial features were more delicate. I looked like a beggar on the street.  The ground spun around and Yu Shu walked out in a big way. Jing Chen was sitting in the main room waiting for her. He just heard her writhing in the room. When he saw her sloppy "virtue", something suddenly flashed in his mind.  However, he was startled for a moment, with a little confusion on his face: "How did it happen like this?  "In case people recognize me," Yu Shu answered him vaguely, got into the kitchen, scraped a layer of soot on his body and face, washed his hands, walked into the big house with his arms akimbo, and walked into the big house with big steps.  Jing Chen smiled with white teeth and said proudly: "How about it, can you still recognize me when I'm dressed like this?  " Jing Chen said honestly: "I can recognize you no matter what you wear.  " Seeing that he was so disrespectful, Yu Shu felt a little happy instead of angry. He hummed twice and went back to the room to pick up the money he bought specially yesterday.He walked up to Jing Chen and put the hat on his head. He tied the hatband under his white chin. His eyes stayed on his face for a moment. He raised his hand and put down the white gauze on the brim of his hat to cover it.  He showed his handsome face.  She took two steps back, took a closer look, shook her head and smiled. She wanted to dress him up as a beggar, but she was naturally beautiful and had a good temperament. Even if he was dressed in rags, he didn't look like an inferior person.  "Okay, let's go." Yu Shu hung the key around his neck and took the door lock.  "You haven't told me where we are going today." Jing Chen gently twisted the tight rope around his chin, stood up and walked towards her.  ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell you on the way.¡±

 Text Chapter 209 Return of property to its original owner

    At noon on November 28th, Ji Xingxuan arrived in front of Changchun Square as promised and stopped on the street. She got off the sedan and looked around the street. No suspicious figure was found, so she led her companions  The naked maid walked through the pedestrian street and walked to Fangshi Gate on the other side of the street.  The anonymous letter she received only said that she should go to Changchunfang for an appointment at noon today. It did not ask her to go alone, and it did not explain how the transaction was to be done. She could not even confirm what the other party wanted.  But Ji Xingxuan wasn't too worried. Nearby, Ji Huaishan arranged for five or six nursing homes to disguise themselves as passers-by. Even the maid next to her knew some martial arts. As long as that person showed up, no matter what happened today,  Will let it go.  Ji Xingxuan deliberately arrived a moment early, but before noon, she waited around and saw no one. It was not pleasant to stand on the street in winter, and the cold wind blew so hard that her face hurt. Fortunately, she was dressed warmly, with a light red fur collar.  The cloak wrapped around her slim figure, and her face was always covered with green gauze. Only her fair forehead and eyebrows were exposed. Even if it was half-covered, it was enough for passers-by to look back.  Dongyang was half hidden in the clouds. When she heard the bell tower ringing in the distance, Ji Xingxuan braced herself and was looking at the pedestrians passing by. Suddenly, she felt something being lightly thrown behind her.  The maid said "Hey" and bent down behind her to pick up a crumpled paper ball.  "Miss." Ji Xingxuan took the paper ball and quickly looked behind her. However, she could only see a short figure sneaking into the crowd not far away and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Instead of letting the maid chase after her, she opened the paper ball and flicked it.  Exhibition, it says: "Going south, there is a blind old beggar on the road. Take the red string in your hand and quietly put it in the broken bowl in front of him. Step back five steps and wait for a moment.  You can get what you want.  , Ji Xingxuan thought to himself: Sure enough, the anonymous person holding Yi Zi's test paper refused to meet him face to face for fear of her identity being revealed.  Now she was curious. How did the other party plan to take away the disaster stone in her hand without showing up, and how did he exchange the test paper with her? Could it be that the man was holding the empty glove from the beginning?  plan?  She frowned secretly, put the paper ball into her sleeve with great caution, and told the maid a few words, asking her to notify the nursing home in the dark and pay attention to the beggar later.  After a while, when the maid came back to ventilate her breath, Ji Xingxuan walked into the street in the south of the road. With one step, she was from the north of the city to the south of the city.  People in Anling say that Qianyuan Street is divided into south and north, separated by only one street. It has two scenes, the north is well-organized, and the south is bustling with people. Changchunfang was originally a vegetable market, and there were farmers in the early morning.  When selling in the city, there are only a few winter vegetables, such as green vegetables, pineapples and radishes, which are placed on the ground. Many people living in the north of the city buy them here, so this street is always lively during the day.  of.  There were more and more pedestrians on the street. Ji Xingxuan had a maid walking in front to clear the way to avoid friction with her peers, but the crowding still made her feel a little uncomfortable. Among the crowd behind her, several nursing staff followed.  She searched both sides of the road carefully, and after walking about a few steps, she saw the blind beggar mentioned in the letter at the foot of the side wall of a bun shop. The old man had gray hair and a haggard expression, and he was hunched against the wall.  He was in tatters, with a dirty black cloth covering his eyes. He was undoubtedly a blind man. There was also a broken pottery bowl in front of him, with only three or five copper coins in it.  Last year, there was a drought in the north, and there were many beggars who had fled to Anling City. In Changchun Square, there were many women buying vegetables and meat, and they were very compassionate, so there were more beggars than elsewhere.  In the alley behind the beggar, there were four or five flowers squatting, some big and some small. They all wore thin clothes and had their heads curled up to keep out the cold.  Ji Xingxuan stopped in front of the blind old beggar, with a little pity in his eyes. He untied his purse, bent down, and put a piece of silver into the bowl in front of him. He fumbled in the purse again and took out the piece of silver she had specially untied before going out in the morning.  He squeezed the disaster-proofing stone in his hand, and after a brief hesitation, he put it in gently.  Seeing this scene, several flowers under the wall not far away brightened their eyes at the same time. They raised their heads and looked at the old beggar's broken bowl. Some were greedy, some were greedy, and some showed a hint of ridicule.  Ji Xingxuan placed the beads and stood up, keeping her eyes on the broken begging bowl. She stepped back step by step and stopped after taking five steps. Whenever a pedestrian passed in front of her, she would be more vigilant. Several guards quietly dispersed and stood.  Open and protect Ji Xingxuan so that he can be arrested later.  Ji Xingxuan felt at ease knowing that there were people following him around. If the other person had the ability to take things away without showing up in front of so many people, he would become a ghost.  At this moment, the sky suddenly darkened, and there was a "boom" of thunder, which made the whole street scream. Ji Xingxuan was also struck by the thunder.She was startled by the sound, and when she was distracted for a moment, heavy rain began to fall from the sky, and a bolt of lightning flashed across the sky - "Crack!" As soon as she touched it with her peripheral vision, she saw at this moment several flowers squatting at the entrance of the alley.  , one by one rushed towards the old beggar at the base of the wall, scrambling to stretch out his hands, aiming at the broken bowl at his feet. The short little flower boy in front used his dexterity to hug the broken bowl.  If you are in your arms, you have to get into the crowd in front!     not good!  This sudden situation made Ji Xingxuan's expression change. She didn't need to shout. Several nurses in the crowd had already taken action. One by one, they pushed aside the crowd to chase the little flower child. However, the heavy rain suddenly fell, and the streets were full of people running around.  Pedestrians hiding from the rain, pushing and shoving, have become invisible obstacles, making it difficult for several grown men to chase a child.  "Stop!" "Don't run!" The little Huazi ran with his head in a hurry. He accidentally bumped into someone and almost sat on the ground. Fortunately, the other party Zhong took him and gave him a hand. The little Huazi used his strength to stand firm and held his hand.  A black handprint was left on Bai Shengsheng's sleeve. Unexpectedly, the cuff flew past the bowl in his hand. When he heard the sound of chasing behind him, he ran away again with his head down.  Standing on the noisy street in the heavy rain, Ji Xingxuan's eyelids twitched for a while. He was afraid that he would lose the disaster-proof stone, so he took the maid and chased south together.  The rain became heavier in an instant, and she was separated from the maid not long after running. The fluff on the collar of the cloak was soaked, and clung pitifully to her slender neck. She shivered, and was caught behind her again.  She bumped into a pedestrian rushing to take shelter from the rain. She slipped and fell on the road. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" The stinging pain from her knees and palms made her face pale. She tried to stand up, but found that her legs were twisted and the heavy rain  The rain poured down on her forehead, the veil stuck to her face, and a few strands of hair were messed up. The gazes of passers-by made her look away in embarrassment, and lowered her wet eyelashes. She was no longer so embarrassed.  However, at this moment, the cold wind suddenly stopped and the sudden rain stopped. She raised the back of her hand to wipe the rain from her eyes. She saw a pair of semi-wet black boots and white trousers. Looking up, she saw a hand holding an umbrella.  , and a blurry face under a bamboo hat that cannot be seen clearly.  "Here you go." Ji Xingxuan glanced in a daze and subconsciously reached out to take the umbrella handle. The other party let go of the umbrella handle at the same time, straightened up, turned around, and walked past her. His soap robe gently brushed her shoulder.  .  She hurriedly turned her head to look, but the white figure had disappeared from the crowd.  "Miss, miss!" This anxious shout brought her back to her senses and she responded. The maid squeezed through the crowd and hurriedly helped her stand up from the ground.  "Miss, are you injured anywhere?" Ji Xingxuan grabbed her hand and asked, "Where is the person, have you caught him?" "They have all gone after him, and they will definitely not let anyone run away. Don't worry, go back to the sedan first.  Come on." The maid persuaded in a bitter voice. Although Ji Xingxuan was anxious but afraid of losing the topaz, she also knew that she could not help here, so she nodded and handed her the oil-paper umbrella in her hand.  "It was fine when I went out, but why did it suddenly start raining? Miss, where did you get the umbrella?" "It was just now-" Ji Xingxuan answered, raising her head, her voice paused, because she saw the umbrella stand,  A small bamboo tube tied with red rope.  She took it off suspiciously and played with it in her hand. She soon discovered that the two-finger-thick bamboo tube could be unscrewed. After pulling out the head, the thing stuffed inside was revealed. Her face tightened, and when she took it out, she saw it turned yellow.  Old paper, footsteps suddenly stopped.  "This is" Yunhua Yizi's test paper!  "Miss, Miss?" Ji Xingxuan took a long breath, her hands trembling slightly, and rerolled the questionable paper, which she tried several times before stuffing it back into the bamboo tube. She should have been happy that the other party kept the promise, but in her mind  The white shadow holding an umbrella passed by, but he was a little angry and clenched the small bamboo tube with a red rope.  The rain was still falling. The disheveled Yu Shu squatted under the eaves of the alley to hide from the rain. When he saw Chen Chen's figure appearing in the street, he smiled and took out a bunch of copper coins from his arms. He used his sleeves to cover them and turned around to grab the old beggar next to him.  Putting his hand on it, he leaned over and whispered in his ear: "Uncle, I've put it away. If you're hungry, take a few and buy some steamed buns to eat. Don't let anyone see you." "Ah, you, who are you?" "Hehe,  I'm the one who wants to thank you." After saying that, he left the blind old beggar fumbling with the string of coins with a surprised look on his face. He waved his hand towards Jing Chen and pointed to the alley behind him, gesturing for him to follow him.  The two of them entered the deserted alley one after another. Yu Shu looked around before stopping and approaching Jing Chen. He opened his eyes wide with expectation and asked excitedly: "How is it?"Have you started?  " The rain was still falling. Jing Chen unzipped the hat string on his chin with one hand, took off his hat, and put it on top of her head to block the water droplets falling from the eaves. Then he reached into his arms with his left hand to pick it up and handed it to her.  Spread it out in front of her. ".¡§" Yu Shu looked at his empty palm, his mouth wide open, "Haha.  " However, with a chuckle, the palm shook slightly, and a watery yellow bead suddenly appeared in the palm. Yu Shu glared, and slapped his shoulder with his hands. The big stone in his heart finally fell, and he was excited.  Either crying or laughing, ¡°You¡¯re kidding me!  "·Ä

 Text Chapter 210 Revealing the Secret

    The rain was still falling outside the window. In the study, Ji Xiaogu held the paper that Ji Xingxuan had brought back, and spread out a sallow notebook in his hand. He compared the writing on it with the two, and then dabbed it with a little boiled matsutake tea.  He checked the age of the paper at the corner of the paper, and after a while, a happy look appeared on his face.  "It's true. The handwriting on this scroll is exactly the same as the notes left by Yunhua Yizi in the Si Tianjian clan treasury. The paper also looks like it is twenty years old. It is stained with matsutake and turns green.  Xingxuan, you did a good job." Ji Xingxuan was not as happy as Ji Xiaogu when he heard the good news. He turned to look out the window and smiled bitterly: "It's just that the disaster prevention stone was lost, and the man didn't catch it."  She had already heard from Ji Xingxuan¡¯s maid about the exchange with the anonymous person in Changchun Fang. He thought it would be uncomfortable for her to lose her beloved thing, so he comforted her and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my grandfather has sent people to the vicinity of Changchun Fang.  Check this person's appearance carefully, and once you find out the whereabouts of the thief, he will get the things back for you." Ji Xingxuan looked back at Ji Xiaogu and said, "I'm afraid it won't be that easy to catch that person, my grandson thought when he came back.  Along the way, what happened today was too coincidental. How could there be a sudden rain at noon? The beggars also checked, and they all said that no one ordered them. How could they start robbing at that time? The guards  I caught the little beggar who was robbing the money, and never let him out of sight on the way. However, the stone was missing, and things turned out to be abnormal and he was a monster. After thinking about it, I realized that the anonymous person had calculated all these things in advance.  In a short period of time, he can take advantage of the right time, place and people. Such a person is not only shrewd, but also must be very good at Yi. It is not easy to trace. " Ji Xiaogu frowned: "The person who gave you the umbrella must be.  It should be the person who wrote to you anonymously. Did you really not see the other person's appearance clearly? " Ji Xingxuan's eyes flashed, he sighed slightly, lowered his head and said: "It was raining heavily, and I fell again, and I only saw a figure.  , I didn¡¯t even see what kind of clothes that person was wearing, and I didn¡¯t know whether she was a man or a woman.¡± Not knowing that she had something to hide, Ji Xiaogu nodded, knowing that the chance of finding the disaster-blocking stone was very slim.  She was struggling with this, so she looked serious and said: "If you can't find it, don't think too much about it for now. I will go get your protective jade and put it on again later. There are still three days before the Dayan test, you should all  You are preparing to take the exam. Now that you have Yunhua Yizi's paper in hand, you should think carefully about how to solve the problem at that time. You can't just copy his answer. It says, 'There will be a son who will have great luck in the year and will be misfortune.  , what do you understand? Come and listen to me." Hearing this, Ji Xingxuan suppressed the irritation in her heart and held her now empty wrist.  "I think, combined with the three-star omen, this sentence is a metaphor. After this omen appears, during the Spring Festival of the next year, there will be a person who is born into a body of glory and wealth, but his life will be met with disaster." She had an indescribable premonition.  , sooner or later you will meet the person delivering the umbrella in the rain again.  After returning home in the heavy rain, Yu Shu was shivering from the cold. He scooped half a basin of warm water from the stove and carried it back to the bedroom. He quickly washed his hands and face, took off his wet clothes and threw them aside, and got in naked.  Under the covers.  Jing Chen also got a lot wet, but his martial arts skills had recovered and he was not afraid of the cold. After changing out of his wet clothes, he went to the kitchen and added firewood to boil water with one hand.  Yu Shu warmed up for a long time before she regained her composure. She pricked up her ears and listened to the sounds outside the house. She wrapped herself in a quilt and said loudly: "Jing Chen, be careful not to get your hands wet!" Jing Chen, who was preparing to make tea in the kitchen, stopped.  , raised his right hand to look at the semi-wet marks on the gauze, turned his head to see that the fire on the stove was still on, bent down and put his hand to dry it, and waited until the moisture on it was evaporated before continuing to pour tea.  He brought the hot tea into the big room and knocked on Yu Shu's door, "Xiaoyu." "Oh, wait," Yu Shuzhong reached for the bra and pants on the bedside with his long hands, and fished them in.  He put on the quilt and a pair of pants. He couldn't bear to let go of the quilt that was finally warm, so he wrapped the quilt around his body, leaving only his head exposed. He stepped on his shoes and got out of bed to open the door.  Jing Chen walked in with tea in one hand and saw her wrapped in quilt and stamping her feet, looking like she was afraid of the cold, so he said to her: "Go and sit on the bed." Yu Shu gave a sheepish hey and trotted back  On the bed, she kicked off her shoes, retracted her feet under the quilt, watched Jing Chen put down the tea on the desk, poured a cup for her.  Yu Shu stretched out his hands from the thick quilt and took it carefully. The slightly hot cup made her sigh softly in comfort. She lowered her head and blew on it, and couldn't help but take a sip.  Jing Chen stood patiently by the bed and waited for her to finish drinking the water. Then he took the empty cup and put it back on the table. He turned around and pinched the cool bead from his sleeve and handed it to her.    Yu Shu took it with a smile, looked at the light of the window carefully, and rubbed it vigorously for a while in the palm of his hand. His palm quickly became warm, but the bead was still cold.  "It's true, this is the yellow frost stone you gave me back then." The joy of finding it made her smile from ear to ear with joy, even though this treasure did not belong to her.  Yu Shu pinched the Huangshuang Stone and handed it back to Jing Chen, thinking about how to talk to him so that he could lend her the stone to wear for a while to ward off bad luck, and wait until she could figure out the onset of his Jidu Star.  cycle, and then return it to him.  However, before she had to speak, Jing Chen spoke first: "Just keep it." "Ah?" Yu Shu was stunned, but didn't know how to answer the question. After hesitating for a while, he said slowly: "This is your sect.  The treasure was carelessly lost by me, but I finally got it back. Give it to me again. Didn¡¯t you dream that your master said that you shouldn¡¯t give this calamity-proof stone to others easily? " Jing Chen glanced at Yu Shushou.  There was no trace of reluctance on the pinched face, and he moved his gaze to Yu Shu's slightly red face that was smoked by a cup of hot tea, and said: "It means you can't hand it over to people with evil intentions, but I agree with you.  A good friend is as close as a brother, so I can trust you, why not?" When Yu Shu heard the phrase "a close friend," he could still grin happily, and skipped to the next sentence, "A close friend is like a brother," and he couldn't bear it.  He couldn't help but raise his eyebrows, secretly muttering to himself when this idiot would realize that she was a genuine woman. He snorted twice, retracted his hand into the quilt, and said: "Then I will keep it for you first, and you will come back later."  When you want it, I'll give it back to you. Jing Chen didn't say much and nodded in agreement. He turned his eyes and saw her small neck exposed from the quilt, and his eyes were on a spot on her slender collarbone.  , paused for a moment, then stretched out his hand, pressed his thumb on it, and rubbed it gently. Yu Shu accidentally scratched his neck and shrank his shoulders. When he realized how frivolous his move was, he did it without thinking.  Stretching out his hand from the quilt, he grabbed his wrist with one hand and covered his neck with the other. He raised his head and glared: "What are you doing!  " Not wanting to move like this, the quilt draped over her body slipped directly from her shoulders. She was only wearing a small chest-wrapping jacket, and most of her shoulders were exposed to the air. The rounded shoulders were different from the rough ones of men.  Under the green clothes, the curve of his chest was not very obvious, but it was indeed as flat as that of other men. Jing Chen stood beside the bed, looking down from a high position, and no one expected such a scene. The two of them were stunned at the same time.  , until Yu Shu was so cold that he sneezed, then he let go of his wrist with a stiff face, pulled up the quilt piled up to his waist again, covered it tightly, and without even looking at Jing Chen's expression at this moment, pressed it down with one hand.  With blue veins popping out of his forehead, he said in a muffled voice: "Go out and close the door.  " This sound broke the silence. The scene he just saw clearly appeared in Jing Chen's mind, and some details of his daily life flashed through his mind. He blinked lightly, realized something, turned around suddenly, and held hands with his hands.  They walked out of Yu Shu's room. As soon as the door was closed, Yu Shu couldn't help but tilted his body towards the head of the bed, holding the cool little stone in his hand, beating the pillow, and squeezed out an annoyed sound from his throat.  Groaning. Outside the door, Jing Chen stood for a while, slowly raised his hand, clenched it into a fist, and pressed it hard between his eyebrows. Behind his damp hair, Yu Shu and Jing Chen stayed in their rooms.  , until dusk, the rain stopped, and Yu Xiaoxiu came back from school. ¡°Open the door, I¡¯m back!  " Yu Xiaoxiu knocked on the door several times before seeing Jing Chen open it. He didn't notice that his expression was unnatural. He smiled at him, closed the door and ran into the house with his schoolbag in his arms, shouting excitedly: "Brother  , Brother, let me tell you, Brother Xue today - eh?  " He pushed the bedroom door with his bare hands to go in, but found that the door was locked from the inside. Yu Shu had been dressed neatly and was sitting there. He didn't read a few words all afternoon, and heard Yu Xiaoxiu knocking on the door.  He made no sound, didn't move, and didn't mean to open the door for him. He turned over a page of the book and responded lazily: "What's wrong with Brother Xue?"  " Yu Xiaoxiu thought that she was changing clothes inside and it was not convenient for her to go in, so she stood at the door holding her schoolbag and talked to the people inside: "Brother Xue went to the bookstore to find me today. He asked me which days I didn't have to go to school.  He took me outside the city to ride horses, but he asked me to come back and ask you, and you have to agree.  " Because Yu Xiaoxiu had mentioned this matter to Yu Shu before, she just said "oh" and said absently: "Go if you want to.  " Yu Xiaoxiu heard her promise, scratched his hair, and continued: "Brother Xue also asked me to bring you a message, saying??The yamen is busy with official duties these days, so it is inconvenient to come to the south of the city to see you. I said that I am waiting for you to take the exam in the first grade of junior high school. I will send a carriage to pick you up in the morning, so that you can prepare for the exam with peace of mind.  " Hearing this, Yu Shu's face regained expression. He put the book upside down on the table and lifted his chin helplessly. Although he was grateful for Xue Rui's "willingness to help others", he was still bitter. "Look  I have to find an opportunity to explain to him clearly that it is not good to keep going like this.  " Having made up his mind, Yu Shuzhong slouched, twisted his neck, stood up from the table, walked to the window, gently opened half of the window with one hand, found Jing Chen who was sweeping the water in the courtyard, and watched quietly.  After a few glances at his back, he smiled, closed the window, and walked out of the room.

 Text Chapter 211 Are you angry?

    It was cold and Yu Shu was too lazy to make dinner. After Yu Xiaoxiu came back in the evening, she changed into her boots, added a cotton coat, wrapped herself up tightly, and planned to go to the street to buy cooked food and come back to eat.  There was a yellow paper lantern hanging under the eaves of the small courtyard. Jing Chen swept away all the rainwater accumulated in the courtyard, put the broom down against the wall, and turned around to see Yu Shu coming out of the house, and turned around again.  He grabbed the broom and continued to sweep along the already clean corner of the wall.  Yu Shu almost laughed out loud when she saw his little deception, coughed lightly, threw a piece of silver in her hand, and walked past him without looking away, as if she hadn't seen such a big man like him, all the way to the gate.  She opened the door and stepped out, only to hear Jing Chen's questioning voice: "It's dark, where are you going?" She concealed the smile at the corner of her mouth, turned her head, her expression was the same as usual, as if it was daytime.  Nothing happened: "I went to Liu Er's shop to buy some meat to roast, and I will come back later to make egg drop soup for dinner." Jing Chen looked up at the dark sky, shook the broom in his hand, and seemed to be  After hesitating for a moment, he said: "I'll go with you.  " Yu Shu looked at Jing Chen openly, but seeing him looking left and right but not daring to look at her, she couldn't help but become playful and nodded to him: "Then let's go.  " After saying that, he called out to Yu Xiaoxiu in the room again and asked him to look at the door. Then he took his sleeves and coat and walked out. After walking a short distance, he found that Jing Chen didn't follow him, so he turned around and saw that he was seven or eight steps behind him.  When he was far away, he stopped and waited for him, urging: "Hurry up, I'm hungry.  " Jing Chen had to walk quickly to her side, but there was a large distance between him and her. Looking from a distance, the two of them seemed not to know each other. It was dark in the alley, and Yu Shu couldn't see his face clearly even when he turned around.  With her expression on her face, she deliberately moved toward him and took a step to the right. Jing Chen took a step closer to the wall, almost touching the wall as he walked. ¡°Pfft!  " Yu Shu finally couldn't help laughing and tugged on his sleeves, pulling him towards her, and sneered: "Why are you hiding? Can I eat you?  If you take a roundabout approach, you'll hit a wall.  " If it had been brighter, you would have seen the slight embarrassment on Jing Chen's face. He couldn't break away, so Yu Shu let her pull his sleeve and move forward without moving any further. " Jing Chen has a pure heart,  He also lives in a quiet place in the mountains all year round and has little contact with ordinary people. Whether it is before or after amnesia, the specific differences between men and women are vague. However, people have more or less instincts to see in Yu Shu's room during the day.  That scene made him clearly feel that Yu Shu was different from him. Before, he had been instilled by Yu Xiaoxiu with many concepts of differences between men and women and read some ethical things in books, so when he thought of spending time with him,  The person who was as close as a brother was most likely a girl, so he felt at a loss. So he should have the position to question Yu Shu's concealment, but now all he could think about was how to treat her.  When he arrived at the entrance of the alley, Jing Chen mustered up the courage to speak: "Xiaoyu, are you¡ª¡ª" "Ah, there is someone selling fried candy cakes!  " Yu Shu didn't know whether he interrupted Jing Chen intentionally or unintentionally. He dragged him and ran happily to the other side of the street. Jing Chen had no choice but to swallow his words, and was pulled by her to the food stall that was smoking.  There was a queue at the front. Yu Shu looked around and bought six oily sugar cakes in one go. He wrapped them in several layers of oily paper and put them in his arms. He didn't dare to eat them because they were too hot.  She had no choice but to smell the aroma to satisfy her craving. She didn't eat anything for lunch. It was rare for her to be so hungry now. Jing Chen saw that she was focused on the bag of candy cakes, so he didn't say anything and walked quietly beside her.  Beside them, the two of them bought two meat dishes, one vegetarian dish, and three roasted dishes from Liu Er's restaurant on Huixing Street. They also picked up a few tea eggs. Yu Shu had just finished eating the bag of sugar cakes he was carrying.  She weighed one with paper and took two bites. The sugar juice slipped into her mouth, hissing and inhaling. She ate it cleanly before pinching another one, handed it to Jing Chen and said: "Well, you didn't do it during the day either."  Before you eat anything, put it on your bed first.  " Jing Chen was holding something in both hands and couldn't free himself to take it, so he shook his head: "You can eat it.  " Yu Shu looked at him, rolled his eyes, raised the candy cake, handed it to his mouth, and said with a smile: "Here, take a bite.  " When Jingchen was injured, Yu Shu had to feed him medicine and food many times with his own hands. He was already somewhat accustomed to her behavior. When he saw her hand it to his mouth, he subconsciously opened his mouth. He waited until he tasted sweetness in his mouth.  Suddenly he realized that this was not appropriate, so he bit the piece of cake in his mouth. He couldn't swallow it, let alone spit it out, so he had to puff up his cheeks and look at him, feeling sad.He had already laughed and pretended to be nonchalant, and asked him: "How is it? Is it delicious?" "" Jing Chen had something in his mouth and was speechless.  The child is also very honest, and he doesn't know how to handle it with a "hmm".  Yu Shu teased him more and more, and put the ointment to his mouth: "Isn't it delicious? I think it's delicious. Take another bite." Jing Chen looked embarrassed, and had no choice but to be cool.  He scratched his neck and swallowed the mouthful in his mouth. Because he swallowed too fast, he accidentally choked and coughed hard.  "Ahem!" When Yu Shu saw this, he immediately lost his interest in playing and quickly reached out to pat him on the back.  "Cough, no, cough, cough, it's okay." Jing Chen calmed down and waved his hand to Yu Shu.  Yu Shu looked at his choked red face and touched his nose guiltily. He no longer wanted to tease him anymore. He saw that he was about to reach the entrance of the alley, so he slowed down and said slowly: "  That I lied to you. It's my fault." Jing Chen didn't react for a moment and asked in confusion: "What did you lie to me about?" If this came from someone else's mouth, Yu Shu would definitely assume that he was asking the question knowingly.  , but this person was Jing Chen, and she knew that he didn't have such a charming heart.  After a few steps of silence, she stopped at the entrance of the alley, turned around, and faced Jing Chen. Although she felt embarrassed, she still looked directly into his eyes: "It's, it's just that I am actually a girl." After all, she is still a girl.  She wanted to take the initiative to say this, instead of waiting for Jing Chen to find her for confirmation.  When Jing Chen heard her admit it personally, he was more sure that she was a girl. The memories of their past interactions flashed through his mind, and the images of the two of them being as close as brothers suddenly felt heavy in his chest. For a moment, he didn't know what to do.  Answer the call.  Yu Shu had never seen Jing Chen lose his temper, but she didn't think he wouldn't be angry. Using the light of the lantern in front of the shop across the street, she looked at the expression on his face and asked cautiously: "Jing Chen, are you?  Are you angry?" "No." Jing Chen shook his head. Although he was in a complicated mood at the moment, he was not angry with her.  Yu Shu asked suspiciously: "Really?" She was actually worried that Jing Chen would be dissatisfied because of her deception after he found out she was a girl, which would ruin the relationship between the two of them, so she kept it in the room all afternoon.  Didn't come out.  Yu Shu could see Jing Chen's expression clearly, and Jing Chen could of course see hers more clearly. He could distinguish a little anxiety on her face, and knew that she was uneasy. The tightness in her chest was gone in an instant. After thinking about it, she said seriously  : "Who in this world has never deceived others? It's just a matter of cheating more or less, cheating bad or good, cheating is not wrong. It depends on what you are cheating. Although you cheated me, you didn't  She didn¡¯t do anything bad to me, and she didn¡¯t have any bad intentions, so why should I be angry?¡± He knew early on that Xiaoyu liked to lie to people, and maybe this was not the only thing she deceived him about, but he also knew that she had no ill intentions towards him.  Yu Shu muttered: "Why do these words sound so familiar?" Jing Chen said: "You said it." Yu Shu suddenly remembered that this was what she had said to him before, seeing that Jing Chen remembered it so clearly  , suddenly grinned, holding the remaining half pack of fried candy cakes in her arms, her chest felt warm, and a big stone fell to the ground with a thud in her heart. She patted his arm and said with a smile: "Jing Chen  , I just like your generosity. If you become an official, you will definitely be a prime minister. It won¡¯t be a problem to support seven or eight boats in your belly, hahaha!¡± She thought she would have to waste a lot of time explaining to him,  She didn't expect to be comforted by him in turn, which was quite pleasant. Could it be that her luck improved so quickly because of the yellow frost stone?  Although Jing Chen was still a little confused at the moment and couldn't adapt to Yu Shu suddenly turning into a girl, he smiled when he saw her laughing and laughing.  The awkward atmosphere between the two of them disappeared in a flash.  It was cloudy and sunny for the two of them, but in the eyes of Xue Rui, who was not far away, the friendly scene between the two was not so unpleasant.  Xue Rui has been really busy these days. First, the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce case was settled. He took the opportunity to discuss a business deal with the owner of the Chamber of Commerce. Dali Temple took over two cases and asked him to personally review them.  The restaurant was almost fully decorated and was about to open on a certain day. He was too distracted to pay attention to Yu Shu, so he stopped by Baichuan Academy at noon and went in to take a look at Yu Xiaoxiu.  He suddenly received an official document in the afternoon and had to go to Luze for a few days on official business. He just missed Yu Shu's first exam, so he gave up the banquet in the evening and took a carriage to the south of the city to see her. He wanted to see her.  Those who are looking at her will tell her a few words.  Who would have thought,As soon as I arrived, I saw her walking down the street talking and laughing with others. She was just a heartless girl!  Xue Rui raised his eyebrows. He was really not angry about what she was doing with someone right now. He was angry that she didn't feel nervous at all before the big exam. When others took the Dayan exam, who didn't study hard day and night, but she was better.  , and even went out for a walk this late at night!  "Ah Shu." Yu Shu was giggling face to face with Jing Chen. When she suddenly heard someone calling her, she turned her head and saw Xue Rui in the night ahead, wearing a black forged robe with a full bandage around the collar.  wearing snow-white fur and walking towards her with a smile. ·Ä

 Text Chapter 212 Confession

    "It's so late, why are you here?" Yu Shu looked at the approaching figure and asked. Jing Chen also turned around and was a little surprised to see that the person coming was Xue Rui.  Xue Rui and Jing Chen looked at each other, nodded, and after greeting each other, he said to Yu Shu: "I have to go out on business for a few days, and I came to see you to calculate the itinerary. Is it convenient for you now?"  Although Yu Shu was surprised that the dignified Xue family didn't even have Master Yi as a guest to ask for divination, and such daily matters required him to come to her, she still agreed: "What's the inconvenience? You've had dinner."  Are you ready?" Xue Rui nodded, looked at the food they were carrying, and asked, "You haven't eaten yet?" Yu Shu raised the candy cake in his hand, "It's too cold to make it, so I went out to buy it.  Let's go back to my house first." Xue Rui glanced at Jing Chen and nodded: "Okay." Facing Xue Rui's sudden visit, Yu Shu didn't think much and took him home. Yu Xiaoxiu saw Xue Rui coming.  He was very happy. He called Brother Xue and ran to the kitchen to boil water and make tea without Yu Shu's help.  Jing Chen walked behind Yu Shu and Xue Rui and put the food in his hands on the table. He originally wanted to go back to the room, but when he walked to the door, he thought again, Xiaoyu is now a woman and it is inconvenient to be with a man.  He stood at the door without going out, turned around and watched the two of them talking.  Yu Shu led Xue Rui to sit down at the table and asked: "When will you go out, what do you want me to calculate?"  You left it last time. Let¡¯s try again to see if there are any taboos in this business and whether it goes well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it for you tomorrow morning. You can sit down for a while.¡± Yu Shu stood up and walked into the house.  .  Xue Rui stopped her and said, "You haven't eaten yet, you eat first, I'm not in a hurry." Yu Shu waved his hand, "It's okay, I just filled my stomach" He turned around and saw Jing Chen still standing at the door, and said to him  : "Jing Chen eats first, don't wait for me." After saying that, he went into the back room, lit the lamp, laid out paper, and found out the horoscope calculation that Xue Rui left for her last time. It was rare that Xue Rui asked her for help. She was  It must be calculated carefully, not to mention that Jing Chen is here, I wonder if it will affect him.  Xue Rui and Jing Chen were the only two people left in the main room. It became quiet for a while.  Yu Shu, who had nothing going on outside the window, turned back to Jing Chen, who had been standing at the door watching him quietly since just now, and asked: "Why is Young Master Jing looking at Xue like this?" Jing Chen thought for a while and said truthfully: "  I think you look familiar, as if I¡¯ve seen you before.¡±  The implication is that they have never met before.  Xue Rui then pointed to the empty seat opposite the table: "Sit down." Jing Chen walked over and sat down, his eyes still falling on Xue Rui's face. If someone else was staring at him like this, he would have felt uncomfortable, but Xue Rui  With a nonchalant look, he asked: "You have lived in Anling City for a while, right? I heard Ashu said that you came to the capital for business. I would like to ask, how did things go?" Although Yu Shu didn't.  Explain Jingchen¡¯s origin, but Xue Rui interrogated a lot from the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce case, so he knew that Jingchen was fished out of the river on the way to the boat. He was seriously injured and was taken care of by Yu Shu.  Escape from the ship.  Xue Rui saw that Yu Shu was very close to Jing Chen, and he felt a sense of adversity. However, he was worried that people like Jing Chen, who had grudges, would be detrimental to Yu Shu sooner or later.  Xue Rui also knew that Yu Shu was a person who valued friendship very much. He was saved by a killer that night and was saved by Jing Chen's knife. He thought of this friendship and told her to stay away from this person, which would definitely make her unhappy, so he  He never asked her about Jing Chen.  But Xue Rui doesn't want to let them get along for such a long time, whether out of concern or selfishness.  After hearing Xue Rui's inquiry, Jing Chen thought that Yu Shu had deceived someone again, and it would be hard to expose her lies. He thought carefully about how to answer, and then said: "There is no progress, maybe we have to wait for a while." Xue Rui said.  : "Is there any difficulty? Xue takes the liberty of asking you why you came to Anling. If there is anyone who can help, please give me a helping hand." ".1" Jing Chen doesn't know how to lie.  , faced Xue Rui's questioning, but couldn't answer, so he fell silent.  Xue Rui continued to ask unhurriedly: "Is there anything inconvenient to say?" "I want to find someone." Jing Chen spoke slowly, although he was hiding something, it was true.?, he lost his memory and was reminded in his dream that he went down the mountain to find a "life-breaker", but he had no idea who or where that person was.  "Oh?" Xue Rui's eyes flickered, and he clasped his fingers on the table. He looked at Jing Chen and said seriously: "Is he a relative or a friend? If you are looking for someone, you might as well tell me the physical characteristics of that person. I am in Beijing.  There are some connections in there that I can help you find out." After speaking, Jing Chen shook his head, but there was no further explanation.  Xue Rui was wondering what he meant by shaking his head when Yu Xiaoxiu opened the door and walked in with a teapot. He then dropped the topic and said: "It's not convenient to talk about it. Then you can talk to me when you need help."  "Jing Chen nodded, "Thank you." Yu Xiaoxiu poured a cup of hot tea for Xue Rui and Jing Chen, then sat next to Xue Rui and asked, "Brother Xue, how many days will you be away?"  She was thinking about Xue Rui's promise to take him riding a horse, and worried that if he went out, he would not be able to come back, and that the promise would no longer count.  When Yu Shu arrived in the capital, the economy was in turmoil. Yu Xiaoxiu no longer had the pressure of being in the Ji family and started playing with his peers. After a while, he became more childish. He couldn't be said to be playful, but he was not like before. He only knew how to be alone.  Study, do housework, and don¡¯t care about anything else.  Yu Shuba didn¡¯t want him to have a more cheerful personality, so he would control him less. Fortunately, Yu Xiaoxiu was very obedient and reassuring.  Xue Rui stretched out his hand to touch his head and said with a smile: "I'll be back in six or seven days at most. Aren't you on the fifth and sixth day of the next month from the academy? As soon as I come back, I will take you to ride a horse." "Yes."  Yu Xiaoxiu was shy and a little happy when he told him what he was thinking. His stomach growled twice, and he unpacked the cooked food on the table and handed a piece of meat to Xue Rui.  Xue Rui said, "I've had dinner." Yu Xiaoxiu rummaged through the oil paper again, picked up a tea egg, turned to Jing Chen, who had difficulty with his right hand, and said, "Brother Jing, let me peel an egg for you." "Yeah.  After waiting for about half an hour, Yu Shu came out of the room with various notes in his hand and handed it to Xue Rui: "It's no big deal, it's just that you may encounter the first snow in the few days you go out, so pay attention to the driving route.  It's slippery, don't rush back and forth, be careful of getting stuck on the road.  ¡± In ancient times, roads did not extend in all directions. Not far from the city were the suburbs. The roads in the suburbs were not easy to walk. When it rained and snowed heavily, it was common for horses to get stuck and overturned due to muddy conditions. As we entered the depths of winter, the weather became day-by-day.  Colder than a day. Yu Shu is good at predicting sunshine and rain. He has not done more in-depth research on more complex weather changes. It is not clear whether the rain in the twelfth lunar month will have a sign of snow. But he still reminded Xue specifically.  Rui Rui said a few words. Xue Rui wrote down Yu Shu's instructions, folded the note and put it in his sleeve. Seeing that it was getting late, he stood up and said goodbye: "I have to get up early tomorrow, so I won't stay too long.  Seeing that he was leaving, Yu Shu hesitated for a moment, then took off the lantern behind the door and said to Xue Rui: "It's dark outside, I'll see you off."  " She is not a sloppy person. Since she plans to speak clearly to Xue Rui today, it is better to choose a different day than to hit the sun and delay it until the start of the Dayan test. It will be a burden on her mind and distract her Xue  Before Rui said anything, Jing Chen spoke first: "I'll send it off.  Hearing this, Xue Rui, who had already reached the door of the house, turned to look at him, then looked at Yu Shu, and said with a smile: "Everyone, please stay. The sedan is waiting outside on the street. I won't get lost in the dark."  .  " Jing Chen's idea is very simple. In the past, he regarded Yu Shu as a man, and he didn't think there was anything wrong with her occasionally walking at night. But after knowing that she is a woman, he inevitably has to think more about it. " Yu Shu is probably  Guessing what Jing Chen was thinking, it was funny that he suddenly became weak in his eyes. Because he had something to say to Xue Rui, he said to Jing Chen: "Zang will send him to the entrance of the alley and come back.  " Jingchen wanted to send him to the alley not far away, so he didn't say anything else. Seeing that Yu Shu insisted on sending him away, Xue Rui thought that she had something else to say, so he said goodbye to Jingchen and Yu Xiaoxiu, and followed her carrying a lantern.  After leaving the house, at this time, half of the neighbors had closed their doors and turned off their lights, and went to sleep. The wild cats also found corners of their houses to take shelter from the cold. The alley was quiet, with only one lantern lighting up the road half a foot away in front of them.  The Taoist figures walked on the bumpy road with an arm's length apart. "How are you preparing for the exam? I heard Zhaomiao said that you only went to Taishi Shuyuan twice and never went back.  " "After reading the files over the years, I just have an idea. I am afraid of causing trouble to Mr. Feng again.  The other subjects were all easy to explain, but I was not good at arranging words and sentences. I was afraid that I might miss the question and fail the exam.  " Yu Shu replied while thinking about how to talk to Xue Rui.   "Well, it doesn't matter. Just write it clearly when the time comes. Remember to keep your test sticker and don't lose it." Xue Rui warned a few words, then changed the subject and said: "That's right,  You don't have to go out tomorrow. This month, Dali Temple will provide an extra thirty kilograms of green charcoal. I'll send someone to bring it to you. " When Xue Rui came last time, he found that there was no charcoal fire at Yu Shu's house. It was fine a while ago.  There was a winter rain today, and it was about to freeze. If she didn't add a stove to burn charcoal, winter would be very difficult. She had to take exams again. If she studied at night, without a pot of charcoal fire, her hands and feet would easily freeze.  If it's snowing, you might get cold and get sick.  Yu Shu's expression changed, and she turned to look at Xue Rui. His eyes were full of warmth, and she suddenly felt a little irritable. She pursed her lips and suddenly stopped, and Xue Rui also stopped.  "What's wrong?" At this time, Xue Rui finally realized that something was wrong with her.  "Brother Xue," Yu Shu looked away, looked at the hazy light and shadow on the road, and lowered his voice: "Stop spending time on me. You and I can only be close friends."  Shu's meaningless words went over in his mind before he thought about it. Looking at the faint expression on Yu Shu's face, he couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth and reveal an unknown smile.  He just thought that this girl was born without a muscle, but he didn't expect that she knew it in her heart.  Xue Rui was not impatient at this time. Instead, he lowered his head and asked her softly: "Since we are close friends, what's wrong with me paying more attention to you?" Sensing his approach, she smelled a light scent of books, and then  Shu changed the lantern in his hand to hold it in another hand, took half a step away without leaving a trace, sighed softly, and whispered: "No, I already have the person I like, and I can no longer accept your kindness.  " Yu Shu lowered her head and could not see Xue Rui's expression at this moment. She nervously waited for his reaction with sweat on her palms.  In fact, she did something unreasonable. As early as when Xue Rui took over the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce case, she was aware of his intentions. Later, it became clear that he came to find her to enter Dayan.  On the day of the test, she asked him why he took such good care of her. He asked back. She knew it, but she pretended to be confused with him.  She doesn¡¯t know what he likes about her, otherwise she really wants to change her life. Given the difference in status between the two of them, to be able to be attracted by him, it has to be said that it¡¯s bad luck for her.  Now she told him frankly that it would be a lie to say that she was not worried about offending him. It was true that Xue Rui treated her with a good temper, but when she saw the sarcastic words from the same prince in Dingbo Pavilion that day, she knew that he was also a good-natured person.  The master who turns his face and disowns others, this one of the most dandy in the capital, is so easy to mess with. In the midst of Yu Shu's uneasiness, a hand gently fell on her shoulder, and Xue Rui's overly calm voice came to her ears:  "It's getting late, just send it here. You can go back." After saying that, the hand on the shoulder left without stopping for a moment. Yu Shu slowly raised his head, and could only see a gradually blurred back in front of him.  He squeezed the flickering lantern in his hand and swallowed dryly.  Logically speaking, she should be relieved by Xue Rui's tepid reaction, but somehow, she felt that this matter was not over.  Xue Rui left, and Yu Shu stood alone in the dark alley for a long time, until Jing Chen came out to find her.  "Xiaoyu, what are you doing standing there?" Yu Shu came to his senses and felt that his face was chilled by the wind. He shrunk his neck, turned around and ran towards Jing Chen, handed the lantern to him and raised his hand in front of him.  Breathing: "I'm freezing to death, go home quickly." On Huixing Street, a warm sedan was lifted.  The silver button on the lapel, leaning against the cotton cushion behind him, pinching the center of his eyebrow with one hand, after a moment, he chuckled: "The person you likehaha."

 Text Chapter 213 The test begins

    The next day, someone still went to Huixing Street to deliver charcoal. Two heavy baskets were carried to the door of the house. Yu Shu came out to answer the door and saw that the two porters who came to deliver charcoal were sweating profusely. He was too embarrassed to ask anyone to ask for it again.  Carry it back.  Just after breakfast, several women in the alley washed dishes and pots and came out to pour out the sour water. When they saw it, they gathered in front of Yu Shu's house to look at it, pointing at the black and green vegetables neatly stacked in the basket.  Kiln charcoal clicked his tongue.  For ordinary people living in the south of the city, the charcoal used for cooking in winter is picked up from cooking stoves, and buying charcoal from the charcoal kiln for heating is a very luxurious thing.  "Yu Sheng, how much does this charcoal cost per pound? Why did you buy so much? Have you burned it all?" Aunt Xu, who is from the opposite door and has contacts with Yu Shu's family, asked her in a familiar tone.  "It's cold this year, so you should prepare more," Yu Shu laughed with the others. More and more people gathered in front of the door, and they quickly asked the porters to carry the charcoal basket inside.  Xue Rui not only sent charcoal, but also thoughtfully attached two flat stoves. A charcoal pit was hollowed out in the middle of the square. It was made of iron and was very heavy. No wonder the two porters were covered in sweat.  Yu Shu asked someone to put the charcoal basket and the iron stove in the corner of the main room. He went inside and got a handful of copper coins. He thanked the porter and sent the people away. He closed the door and returned to the house. He saw Jing Chen standing in front of the charcoal basket.  He was holding a hot coal and looking at it curiously.  "Is this also for making fire?" Jing Chen turned to ask Yu Shu.  "Well, it's for heating." Yu Shu walked up to him and stared at the charcoal stove on the ground, feeling awkward.  ¡°Before, she could regard Xue Rui¡¯s kindness as friendship and mutual help between friends, but she made it clear last night that she would not be able to feel at ease if she received any more favors from him.  ¡°But someone came all the way to pick her up, and she refused, right? How can she be picked back again?  That's too pretentious.  She was very grateful to Xue Rui. After all, she could almost write an account book of the debt she owed him. You said he was soft-spoken and short-handed. Unless necessary, she really didn't want to antagonize him.  Jing Chen got to know the new things, so he put the charcoal in his hand back into the basket and asked Yu Shu: "Did Mr. Xue send these to you?" "Yes." Jing Chen said: "He said to you brothers,  The two siblings are very caring and good people." After hearing Jing Chen's evaluation of Xue Rui, Yu Shu had a strange look on his face and tilted his head to look at him.  Jing Chen didn't know why she looked at him like this, "What's wrong?" "What an idiot," Yu Shu muttered in a low voice, bent down and picked up an iron stove, intending to carry it into the bedroom. Jing Chen saw that the thing was heavy,  She hurriedly reached out to pick it up, but Yu Shu turned sideways to avoid it, but no faster than him, Jing Chen took the iron stove out of her arms with one hand and asked her: "Where is it?" Yu Shu said to him  He worked hard and had no temper. Seeing that he didn't need his injured hand, he pointed to the remaining iron stove on the ground and said, "One for me and Xiao Xiu, and one for you." Jing Chen hesitated for a moment and said:  "I'm not afraid of the cold, so there's no need. Put one in the hall to keep it warm when eating." He was not afraid of the cold, but Yu Shu was afraid that he would catch a cold, so he said, "It will get colder in a few days. The mattress on your bed is already  The paving is not thick, so it¡¯s better to put one in the house and burn it before going to bed. When it¡¯s time to eat, just take it out of my house.¡± So one of the two stoves came to Jingchen¡¯s room.  Before Yu Shuchuo came here, his family was very ordinary. When he was a child, he lived in a relative's house in the countryside and used a charcoal stove.  She tried to burn a few pieces of charcoal sent by Xue Rui. After tinkering for a long time, she found that there was no smoke, so she lit up both stoves, closed the door, and soon after, the room became noticeably warmer.  The little guy Jinbao came out of nowhere and squatted next to the stove. Yu Shu thought it was dirty, so he took the opportunity to grab him and put him in the hot water basin to wash him. This little yellow-haired guy was unwilling to take a bath in the winter, chirping.  Wai Wai almost screamed at the top of her lungs, but in the end she couldn't escape.  Carrying the semi-wet Jin Bao to the stove, Yu Shu dried it while telling Jing Chen about the safety precautions of windshield ventilation when burning charcoal, and also taught him how to extinguish the stove.  Yu Xiaoxiu returned home and saw that there was a stove in the house. He was very surprised. Before starting the meal, he moved a stool around the stove to warm his hands, which made his face turn red.  It was night, Jing Chen was sitting alone in front of the window, lit by candlelight, flipping through the Taoist classics that he had read several times on the desk. When he heard the door closing and bolting of the big room on the other side of Yu Shu, he turned the book upside down on the table.  He got up and walked to the bed. The starry red stove was burning at the foot of the bed. Yu Shu came to the room to light it for him after dinner.  Jing Chen bent over and took off the iron lid and fastened it. After waiting for a while, he opened it again. When he saw that the fire in the furnace was extinguished, he returned to the table and sat down, turning the pages of the book and continuing to read.  It passed in a blink of an eyeTwo days later, on the first day of the twelfth lunar month, all Yi Kes in Anling City finally ushered in the triennial Great Evolution Examination.  There was no vigorous prelude, but there was a different atmosphere everywhere in the city. The six-subject unified examination became the biggest topic, and people from all walks of life set their sights on this year's Dayan examination.  Yu Shu got up when the sky was dim. She was the one who was going to take the exam. Yu Xiaoxiu was even more nervous than she was. He didn't sleep well all night. As soon as he heard the sound of her getting up, he jumped up and hurriedly put on his clothes and ran to the kitchen.  When he went to start the stove, Jing Chen got up earlier than the two siblings. He had already lit a fire in the kitchen and boiled all the hot water.  Yu Xiaoxiu went into the house to get a bunch of copper coins, hugged a big bowl, and ran to the street to buy breakfast.  The only person in the family still lying in bed is Jinbao, sleeping soundly under Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s pillow.  The biggest candidate, Yu Shule, enjoyed special treatment. After washing herself, she dressed up. Although she no longer had to hide her gender in front of Jing Chen, and the Dayan exam stamp was for a female student, she was still a delicate and handsome young man.  Dress up instead of changing back into women's clothes.  Firstly, it was because she was short of winter skirts and jackets and had no need to change them. Secondly, she felt that wearing a robe was more convenient than a skirt, so she did not waste money on purchasing one.  Yu Shu put all the pens, inks, and paperweights needed for the exam into a small book box, checked them carefully, and placed the most important exam papers close to her body. She leaned against the door of the bedroom and looked quietly at the person outside.  Jing Chen, who was placing bowls and chopsticks in front of the dining table, and Yu Xiaoxiu, who was squatting by the stove adding charcoal, felt at ease in their hearts.  She couldn't help but think of many years ago, when she was still a young student, during the big exam in full swing, her parents and younger brother were the same as now, cautiously surrounding her for two days and two nights. It was her farewell.  The last of my youthful nervousness and timidity.  The same scene, but now a different state of mind. After years and growth, for a person who has spanned five hundred years of history, she feels more lucky at this moment.  ¡°I¡¯m glad to live another life, I¡¯m glad to have this present day.  "Brother, come and eat." Yu Xiaoxiu pulled out a stool and called Yu Shu over.  Yu Shu walked to the table and sat down, took the spoon he handed to him, looked up at Jing Chen who was enjoying the soup, and turned to Yu Xiaoxiu: "Call sister, your brother Jing already knows." Jing Chen's actions  One stop.  ".¡§Ah?" Yu Xiaoxiu opened his mouth wide after realizing it. Yu Shu stuffed a bun into his mouth and said: "Eat quickly." Putting the sweet porridge in front of Yu Shu, Jing Chen  The corners of his mouth were raised slightly, showing a smile.  Although Xue Rui said that she would send someone to pick up Yu Shu, she still rented a carriage in advance to be prepared. It turned out that it was unnecessary. As soon as she came out of the alley, she saw a carriage waiting at the north end of the street.  The red lacquered canopy pulled by the strong horse clearly should not be parked in a residential area in the south of the city. Although it was not the car that Mr. Xue Rui was riding in, the tall and thin coachman, Yu Shu, who was standing outside the car, was in the car where Xue Rui was sitting.  She had seen it a few times. The time Xue Rui took her to visit Xia Jiang's family, this was the car driven by the driver named "Old Cui".  Yu Shu wanted to take a detour, but the coachman was sharp-eyed and waved his arms at her from afar, so she couldn't pretend not to see him, so she had to walk up with a smile.  "Old Cui." "Girl, please get in the car. I will take you to Taichengsi." Lao Cui rolled up the car door curtain with a smile.  Yu Shu didn't want to embarrass a servant, so he got into the carriage. The carriage was warmed and the weather was different from the outside. There was a small round table in the middle, with warm tea and two plates of snacks.  The appearance is so exquisite that you can't bear to eat it. The seat is lined with a thick layer of leather, which comes from an unknown animal. It is smooth and soft.  Yu Shu sat on it for a while, feeling comfortable and uncomfortable at the same time.  She is indeed a person who likes to enjoy herself. Most of the money she earned from the immoral things she did in her previous life was spent on Lei. However, she has never treated herself badly. She should eat and wear as long as she can afford it.  She was reluctant to spend money and became stingy. It was only after she came here.  " However, her favorite enjoyment is to be self-sufficient. Even if she makes dirty money, it is still her ability. It is not like this, just sitting back and enjoying the gains.  Fortunately, the carriage ran very fast, and the wheels reached the north of the city.  There are five divisions under Si Tianjian, and this Taicheng division is one of them. It is also the largest one. It is located on Xihuafu Street and occupies ten acres of land. There is a spacious road in front of the gate, which can accommodate four people.  Five carriages were traveling together.  But today the street was very congested. All the candidates were coming, let alone carriages, so it was difficult for people to squeeze in. Yu Shu got out of the car at the intersection, carrying a book box, and followed the crowd to the Taipei University of Science and Technology.  In front of Chengsi's gate.  There are two rows of twelve officials guarding the gate, with swords across their waists and swords in their hands.He holds a stick and is very majestic, so the door is empty and no one is allowed to come near until the time of entrance examination.  There was a notice posted on the wall outside the door. Many people gathered around to look at it. It was very noisy. Yu Shu held the book box and struggled to get to the front. He looked up and saw that the notice was posted.  The prohibitions in the official document were similar to the notes for candidates. Yu Shu wrote them down one by one. If he didn't understand something clearly, he would ask others with a smile.  After having been fussing for a long time, the women's school exam had to be entered through another door. Yu Shu hurriedly asked for directions, squeezed out again, and found the west gate of Taicheng Division near the end of the street.  There are much fewer people here, and they are all women of the same color. Of course, there are also a few who, like Yu Shu, are wearing Yi Ke robes and wearing soap buns.  After waiting for about two more moments, Yu Shu heard a bell ringing from the inner courtyard. There was a commotion all around and everyone rushed to the door. Yu Shu stood on tiptoe and saw a group of seven or eight officials walking out of the door.  All of them wore black gauze crowns and green and brown official uniforms. One of them was holding a water bottle in his hand. After a while, he made a gesture to the chief official and said something to him. After a while, he heard twelve people in front of the door.  The famous officials shouted in unison: "Be prepared - the candidates are admitted to the hospital!"

 Text Chapter 214 Not a good person

    The first subject of the Dayan exam is Yili. The examination room is located in Taichengsi. Male and female Yike are not in the same place. One is in the east courtyard and the other is in the west courtyard. There are long queues in front of the two doors. Everyone has to be searched when entering to prevent candidates from entering.  He took it with him, but the difference was that there were several female officers in charge of the inspection in front of the west courtyard.  Yu Shu lined up with the crowd, while looking at the candidates in front and behind, he found that there were few older people here, they were all girls in their teens, well-dressed, and obviously from good backgrounds.  Yu Shu was still thinking about whether she would meet Ji Xingxuan here, but there were too many people here. She glanced around and didn't see the iconic veil of the fourth miss of the Ji family, so she didn't pay special attention to it anyway.  I'm here for the exam, so I'm not afraid of being bumped into by her.  One by one, they came to the door. Yu Shu was held by the female guard by the arm and slapped up and down. The book box was searched again. Finally, he was given a number plate. After registering at the pen official's office, he was led into the gate of Tai Cheng Division.  , were divided into a team, and as soon as the number of people exceeded thirty, they were led by several officials and entered the examination room of the inner courtyard along the high wall.  "Don't whisper to each other, don't look around, follow the people in front!" Under the orders of the official, the candidate team remained quite quiet, and the atmosphere was very dull. Everyone, regardless of whether they knew the people in front or behind, just looked down at the road ahead.  Everyone is afraid that if something goes wrong accidentally and they lose this great opportunity that only comes once in three years, no one dares to make a mistake.  Before Yu Shu was admitted to the hospital, he imagined what the examination room looked like. He thought it was a place that looked like a prison cell that he had seen in TV dramas. But when he was actually led to the place, he realized that it was not a closed place like that, or rather, it was not as good as a prison.  The examination room was like a prison cell.  It is better to say that it is an examination room than a very empty rooftop. There is an entrance to the east and west. There are sixteen steps to climb up. There are hundreds of short tables and chairs crisscrossed on the rooftop. Many candidates are already sitting there.  On the seats, dozens of felt blankets were laid out in the aisles and fences were erected every ten steps, and red, green and white flags were blown everywhere by the howling east wind.  Yu Shu was stunned and speechless. In this cold day, we have to take the exam outdoors!  Even though she felt a lot of reluctance, she still followed the examiner obediently. With the number in her hand, she was arranged to sit in the examination room. As soon as her butt touched the chair, a small gust of wind blew over her, making her shiver from the cold.  Shivering, he quickly put his hands into his sleeves to cover them first, lest his hands would be frozen and unable to write later. He took the opportunity to secretly roll his eyes and look at both sides.  It was said that the number of female traders in the Dayan Examination was less than 10% of the males at most. In this examination room, she visually estimated that there were no less than five or six hundred seats. Each examination seat was separated by half a foot in front, back, left, and right, and every aisle was crowded.  There are two servants walking back and forth patrolling, and they can have a panoramic view of the surrounding examination seats by moving their heads.  In addition, there is a greenhouse in the south and north, with several examiners sitting inside.  The sound of drum beating came from the front, and after twelve rounds, Yu Shu saw a servant at the front holding a stack of papers. She unhurriedly opened the book box and placed paper, ink and other items on the table.  Don't rush to polish the ink. When you get the paper in your hand, scan it first.  There are a total of six questions, all of which are based on the theory of Yili. Looking at it from Yu Shu's perspective, four of them are answer questions. As long as you carefully read all the books of Yili, you can basically answer Zi Chou Yinmao. It's rare to do that.  For the two dialectical questions, you must know that she is a solid science student, and her biggest headache is chewing words.  So when most of the candidates around her began to write furiously, she was there holding the paper and worrying.  In the previous examination papers for the Yili subject, there is usually one dialectical question. It is rare that there are two questions this year. It can only be said that she is unlucky.  Fortunately, Yu Shu had a good attitude and took the time to polish the ink for a while before writing the answer sheet. He was not impatient. Even if there were questions that he couldn't answer, he must write neatly.  This exam went straight past noon. Yu Shu wrote down everything he could and scratched out everything he could. His nose was blown by the wind and his snot kept flowing down. His stomach growled with hunger, and his hands  She was so cold that she lost her intuition, so she put down her pen, raised her eyes and glanced in front of her. When she saw that many exam seats were empty, she sniffed and raised her hands slowly.  So an examiner came forward, marked her name with a red pen, rolled it up and tied it with a rope, signaling an attendant to take her away.  As soon as she got off the rooftop, Yu Shu suddenly rubbed her palms together, breathing into her palms and tapping her feet lightly. She wished that there was a pot of fire for her to jump into. It was really freezing to death. No wonder it took three days for this subject to be finished.  God, if we keep taking the exam like this, 7,000 of the 8,000 people will fall ill, so why take the exam?  After leaving Taichengsi from the west gate, Yu Shu's pace became relaxed. After three days, the next subject was Feng Shui. She didn't plan to go to it. She was waiting for the next subject of astrology. She would have a few days to relax in between.  Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that she had to watch Bi Qing and Qiu Biao be beheaded in the third year of junior high school.  There are many people in front of the gate eagerly waiting for the candidates inside.Some were family members, some were maids and servants. As soon as they saw the people waiting coming out, they hurried forward to greet them, helping carry book boxes and handing hand stoves.  Originally, Yu Xiaoxiu and Jing Chen wanted to pick up Yu Shu, but she refused because of the trouble. In fact, she didn't want them to wait outside in the cold weather.  But now she saw people picking up people when they came out, and hearing greetings and greetings. She was alone, and she couldn't help but feel a little envious.  The coachman Lao Cui was waiting for her on the street. When he saw her figure from a distance, he waved to her, fearing that she wouldn't see him as such a big man. Yu Shu felt happy, stepped up his pace, and trotted to the side of the carriage.  He thanked him and said: "Hey, Lao Cui, I'm sorry for making you wait outside in this cold weather." Lao Cui smiled and pulled up the car curtain: "You're fine, the girl must be cold, get in the car and sit down.  " Yu Shu responded and hurriedly climbed into the wind-sheltered carriage. He immediately shivered due to the warmth inside. He breathed a sigh of relief and had to recite a sentence of "Good luck to Mr. Xue."  ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve been hungry all morning. Do you want to find a place to eat something before going back?¡± Lao Cui asked.  Yu Shu pinched a piece of snack from the plate on the table and stuffed it into his mouth. He swallowed it whole. He waved his hand and said, "No, please take me home." When Yu Shu returned home, he first poured the basin.  The hot water washed her frozen hands and face. Jing Chen saw that her nose was red from the cold, so he moved the stove in his room to her room and added more charcoal fire.  Yu Shu set up the pot, patted a piece of old ginger and threw it in to cook. He sniffed and said nasally to Jing Chen who came to the kitchen to find her: "No, I have to go to bed and lie down. Jing Chen, watch the stove fire."  "When the water boils, pour it into a bowl for me and bring it in." After saying that, he ran into the house, took off his shoes and put on his coat, shook off the quilt and got into bed, covering himself tightly.  Jinbao was sleeping while squatting at the end of the bed, and was awakened by her movements. He jumped along the edge of the bed to her pillow, and screamed "chirp" at her. A small tail of a thin clog gently swept her forehead, which was quite charming.  It's a bit coquettish, but I'm hungry.  "Go, I'm still hungry." Yu Shu pushed it down with one finger, reached under the pillow and touched it, pulled out a purse, took out the yellow frost stone hidden in it, and rubbed it in the palm of his hand. After a while,  Wow, my palms feel warm.  She now knows that this little bead is precious, so she didn¡¯t dare to bring it with her to the exam today, for fear that she might accidentally drop it during the body search.  Holding the yellow frost stone in her hand, Yu Shu lay on the bed and looked at it. The small yellow beads, which were larger than marbles, were shiny. If she looked closely, she could see some natural stone patterns on them. They were different from jade. She still remembered that day.  I saw Ji Xingxuan wearing it on his hand in Taishi Pavilion. It was hanging with a red rope. It was very beautiful.  Thinking of Ji Xingxuan, Yu Shu's mind jumped to another thing - the test paper that Yunhua Yizi took for the Dayan exam.  She exchanged the paper for the Huangshuang Stone. Now in the hands of the Ji family, her guess was proved in a different direction. There was an old question in this year's Dayan exam, which was the three-star question twenty years ago. At that time, she was focused on  They were all focused on how to get back the Yellow Frost Stone, and didn't think much about anything else. Looking back now, Yunhua Yizi's answer to that question was really interesting.  There will be a son who will have great luck in the year of travel and will be born in response to misfortunes.  This sentence, literally, means that a person who will bear great blessings and great misfortunes is about to be born.  Thinking about this answer, she couldn't help but think of Jing Chen. She didn't know anyone who was blessed, but as far as she knew, there was no one more worthy of this "shoulder" than Jing Chen from Tianchong Jidu Star.  The three words "disaster begets".  What's interesting is that this paper was published just twenty years ago. It was a written examination question, so the candidates at that time had not actually seen such a star. It is unknown when the person who asked this question saw such a phenomenon.  Astrology, if such a horoscope happened to appear in that year, then Yunhua Yizi's answer would be thought-provoking.  Calculating his age, this person who was blessed with great fortune and misfortune should be around twenty years old, about the same age as Jing Chen.  If it weren¡¯t for Jing Chen not conforming to the theory of ¡°bringing great luck¡±, otherwise she would really doubt that the person foreshadowed by the title was him.  The same question appeared again after twenty years. She couldn't blame Yu Shu for being worried. She always felt that this matter was not that simple, and maybe there was a deeper meaning. Twenty years ago, Yun Mufeng, who answered this question, became  Yunhua Yizi, what kind of future will those who answer this question twenty years later have?  Yu Shu gently scratched her chin with her fingers and sneered slightly. Due to various considerations, she was not prepared to answer this question. As a result, the subject of astrology, which she was originally very confident about, would be in vain.  ? ?However, if she couldn't take advantage, then Ji Xingxuan would not be able to pass the exam smoothly. As for this question about Samsung's omen, whether it was what she thought or not, she would have to mess with it.  "Do you really think she is a kind person and has the beauty of an adult?" ·Ä

 Text Chapter 215 Watch the beheading

    In ancient times, executions were usually carried out in autumn and winter, but not in spring or summer, so there was a theory of execution at the end.  Execution places are mostly in busy markets with large crowds, in order to alert the people, and to suppress the yin and evil spirits of the criminals through the yang energy of the crowd. Therefore, the execution time is usually set when the sun is highest in the day.  Noon.  On the third day of the twelfth lunar month, before Yu Xiaoxiu went out to school, Yu Shu hung the house key around his neck, stuffed a dime of silver into him, and told him to come back in the afternoon and have dinner outside. She and Jing Chen had to come back later after going out.  Yu Xiaoxiu was sensible and knew that the two of them were going to see the beheading. Seeing that Yu Shu had no intention of taking him with him, he didn't make any fuss about going, and went out as if he was studying hard and making progress every day.  Yu Shu took advantage of the fact that it was still early and cooked all the three kilograms of eggs he bought yesterday. The tea eggs on the street cost fifteen cents each. They were bland and tasteless. She tasted a little salty, so she made them according to her preference.  Boil it, it won¡¯t go bad in this winter, you can eat it for breakfast in the morning, and you can peel one when you are hungry.  The pot was simmering on the fire. Yu Shu washed his hands and went to Jingchen's room to change the dressing on his hands. The wound had been growing for almost a month, and the blood scab had not completely fallen off. When he took off the gauze, he could see that there were horizontal bruises on his four finger joints.  One, one across the palm, looked like two long worms crawling on it, which made Yu Shu's brows knot up.  Jing Chen tried to shake his hands and felt that there was no problem, so he discussed with Yu Shu: "It doesn't hurt or itch, so there's no need to apply any more medicine, right?" Yu Shu: "It's okay if you don't put any medicine on your hands, then tomorrow  I'll switch to drinking the medicine from now on." Jing Chen obediently extended his right hand to her. Rather than drinking the medicine into his stomach, it would be better to apply it on his hand.  After the medicine was changed and the tea and eggs were cooked, the two of them tidied up. Yu Shu packed a few hot tea eggs, slung a small bag across his body, locked the door and went out with Jing Chen.  Since coming to the capital, Jing Chen has almost never gone out during the day. It just so happens that the place he is going to today is the Changchun Street where the two of them went when it rained not long ago.  Therefore, Yu Shu did not let him wear the distinctive bamboo hat, because he was afraid that the Ji family would not give up and would still look for them secretly. Anyway, she was traveling with him, so she was not afraid of him coming into contact with others. With the yellow frost stone on her body, Yu Shu  Especially down to earth.  "Here, try what I made. Is it as delicious as the one sold at Sun Er's shop?" Yu Shu peeled off a tea egg and handed it to Jing Chen, then casually threw the egg skin on the roadside. Don't blame her for being uncivilized.  In ancient times, there were no trash cans on the roadside, and there were no aunts and uncles patrolling the streets with armbands. Littering and spitting were not punishable by fines.  Jing Chen took it and tasted it. After eating, he commented: "It's a little salty." "Salty?" Yu Shu peeled off another one and took a bite, frowning secretly that it was indeed salty. She knew that she had put two more spoons of salt, but  He even said shamelessly: "Tea eggs are always delicious if they are salty." "Oh." Jing Chen never argued with Yu Shu. Basically, what she said was what she said. The two of them didn't take a ride and walked through Qiu Guifang.  , Yu Shu led Jing Chen into a cloth shop in the alley where she often bought clothes. After picking through the pile of cloth on the counter for a long time, he finally settled on a color, drew on it, and only asked the shopkeeper to cut out a small piece.  Jing Chen stood beside her, quietly looking at the furnishings in the shop without saying anything.  The shopkeeper recognized her as a regular customer, and when he saw that she wanted such a small piece of fabric, he kindly said that he would give it to her. Yu Shu did not give in, and even asked for a fine needle.  The two of them left the cloth shop, and Yu Shu turned to ask Jing Chen, "Why didn't you ask me what I wanted such a small piece of cloth for?" Jing Chen then asked, "What is it for?" "I won't tell you." "  " Jing Chen was often teased by her, and as he got used to it, he slowly discovered that the more he argued with her, the more energetic she became, and it was best not to argue with her.  Seeing that he didn't ask further questions, Yu Shu lost interest, touched his nose angrily, and took the initiative to reach out and gesture: "I plan to sew a small bag, sew the yellow frost stone in, and make an amulet to wear with me so as not to lose it again.  " "Yeah," Jing Chen nodded, "That's good." The two of them kept company all the way from the south of the city to Qianyuan Street. Before noon, Yu Shu ate three salted eggs on the way and was already thirsty, so he and I walked together.  Jingchen found a restaurant, went up to the second floor and sat by the window. He only ordered a sweet winter melon soup and a plate of peanuts soaked in vinegar.  The execution ground was set up at the intersection of the street, where people were coming and going. Yu Shu opened the window and looked outside, and said to Jing Chen: "Did you see it? It's the platform set up at the other end. Let's just sit here and watch.  There¡¯s no need to go down and squeeze in with others.¡± Not long after he finished speaking, a group of officers and soldiers escorted prison cars passing by on the street downstairs. Inside the seven or eight prison cars were all death row inmates, all of them unkempt, with their hands shackled, and their heads hanging down in half-dead state.  "Evil man, murderer, smash him, smash them!"I don¡¯t know who was the leader, and the people on both sides of the street suddenly became excited. They had baskets of rotten vegetable leaves in their hands and threw them at the prison cart. The prisoners were hit all over their heads and faces, and they were so embarrassed that they had nowhere to hide.  , the officials did not stop them, they would only scold someone when they came too close.  Yu Shu searched for a long time before he identified which car Huan Biao and Bi Qing were in. He quickly pointed it out to Jing Chen and whispered: "Look there, the bearded one in front is Qiu Biao, and the one in the back is Qiu Biao."  Bi Qing has a head full of rotten eggs. "It was three months since he escaped from the boat. Jing Chen saw the two of them again. The hatred had faded at first, but when he thought of the killer who attacked Yu Shu in front of his house that night, he  He couldn't help but frown, feeling that they deserved to die.  The prisoners were escorted to the execution platform one by one. More and more people gathered on the street. There were also many lottery watchers in the restaurant, and they all gathered in front of the window.  As soon as noon came, the drums were beaten three times, and several executioners with big muscles and round waists came forward with knives, removed the death card from the prisoner's back, and raised the beheading knife with countless blades in their hands, just waiting for an order.  Yu Shu's eyes widened, fearing that he would close his eyes in fear later. Thinking of the bloody scene he was about to see, his palms became nervous and sweaty. In fact, she was not very courageous, and she was especially afraid of death. Not only  Afraid of his own death and afraid of seeing others die.  She had lived for decades in her previous life, and had always been unwilling to take revenge. However, this was the first time she had taken revenge on someone to death. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In addition to relieving oneself, there is always a little bit of fear in my heart. This is human nature. If you don't have this kind of fear, then you are truly cold-blooded and ruthless.  Seeing her like this, Jing Chen moved his lips, wanting to say something, but the executioner sitting on the execution platform at the other end of the execution platform had already thrown down the stick - "It's time for execution, execution!" As the sword rose and fell, Yu Shu  Her vision suddenly dimmed. She held her breath and tried to push away the palm in front of her. However, when she raised her hand halfway, it fell back again. There was a moment of silence on the street, and then a buzzing sound reached her ears.  There, her throat was dry, she took a breath and asked Jing, "Has it been chopped off?" Jing Chen put a hand in front of her, looking at the bloody ground on the execution platform in the distance: "Yes." After Yu Shu was silent, he pulled  Taking off Jingchen's hand, he turned around and sat back down without taking a second look at the street. He patted the table and called the waiter: "Get a pot of wine and a plate of lung slices. The spicier the better." When the food and wine were served, Yu Shu took the lead.  She took a mouthful of the mixed red beef tongue and took another sip of wine. It was spicy and spicy, and heat rushed to her forehead. She felt relieved immediately. She looked up and saw Jing Chen looking at her without blinking, with obvious worry on his face, so he raised his hand.  Holding the wine bottle, he tilted his oily mouth and smiled at him: "Come, have a drink with me, and I won't blame you for covering my eyes just now." Jing Chen picked up the empty cup and handed it to her, and Yu Shu gave it to her.  He filled it, poured himself another glass, clinked it with him, thought for a while, and then said: "I wish you both good luck and good luck!" "Well, good luck to you both." Jing Chen also followed her example and touched her.  He drank the cup.  Yu Shu drank it all in one gulp, while Jing Chen drank slowly, but also finished the cup in one gulp. Yu Shu looked at his empty cup with satisfaction, and then drank and ate the plate of spicy lung slices without giving any more  He poured a glass.  She has a good capacity for drinking, so it¡¯s okay to have a few more drinks. However, Jing Chen doesn¡¯t drink, so he can enjoy himself with just one drink. After all, he has business to do in the evening.  After watching the beheading, Yu Shu and Jing Chen moved to a teahouse, found a seat in a corner, listened to the storyteller on the table in the center of the building telling jokes about rivers and lakes, and ordered a pot of tea to relieve the hangover.  " Let's talk about the young lady whom Prince Xiang met on the boat earlier. She is actually the precious daughter of Wen Huaqun, a wealthy businessman in Guangdong who claims to own hundreds of ships. She was given the nickname "Guo Qianfan" as a gift. Wen Suisui.  When we met on the boat that day, Wen Suisui was attracted by Prince Xiang's handsome appearance and felt a little admiration for him. However, when we saw each other again in such a scene, we were still not in love with each other. Prince Xiang was also a charming person and had a sweet temperament.  She is infatuated with Wen Suisui, even though she already has a beautiful wife in her family, her heart cannot help but be moved. "The storyteller told it well. As Yu Shu listened, he could sense something interesting, Prince Xiang?"  Isn't this the prince Liu Jiong's father?  The story I co-authored is not about textual gossip, but about the romantic affairs of a prince. No wonder everyone in the teahouse listened with gusto.  ¡°It¡¯s just a prince, a relative of the emperor and the country, and his personal affairs are fabricated and spread, but no one cares. It¡¯s really embarrassing.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t like to hear the prince¡¯s jokes about picking up girls, and he was also afraid that Jing Chen would become a bad person after hearing it, so after drinking the tea, he pulled him away.  "Where are we going now?" Jing Chen followed Yu Shu aimlessly, not afraid of being betrayed by her.  "South of the city, Peiren Pavilion." Yu Shu reported a place name and felt that he had passed byIt was too far to go, so he hired two sedan chairs in the south of Kunyuan Street. Jing Chen didn't want to sit on them at first, saying he wanted her to sit alone in the sedan chair, so he followed, but in the end, Yu Shu pushed her onto the sedan chair.  Sitting in the closed sedan, with no one talking, Yu Shu, still drunk, staggered against the window and dozed off. He didn't take a nap until the sedan door was lifted and the cold wind hit his neck.  Haha open your eyes.  "Master, the training hall is here." (Guozi came back late today, the update is late, sorry)

 Text Chapter 217 An old friend comes

    Yi Li passed the exam for three days, and the fifth grade exam was in the Feng Shui subject. Yu Shu had no plans to go. Instead, she organized what she had learned and heard in the past six months at home and concentrated on preparing for the exam in the Thaumatology subject.  Qiu Shu, as the name suggests, since it can be called miraculous, it must be a rare or even uncommon Yi Shu, like the Qi Men's Techniques, Jiazi Nayin, etc. that Yi Kes usually use to hold hexagrams. They cannot be called miraculous, but like the Qi Ling Jing.  , Zhou Gong's interpretation of dreams, and other relatively unorthodox divination techniques can be regarded as "thaumaturgy."  "But for the subject of thaumaturgy, the scope of the examination is not limited to the content of a specific thaumaturgy. The questions are often about current affairs and focus more on application. The questions are often tricky.  For example, Yu Shu has seen in the Dayan archives over the years. There is a test question that asks the candidates to predict the top three in the imperial examination that year. It is limited to five days, and the candidates go home to answer the questions. Once the five days are up, they go to Taicheng.  The Secretary presents the volume.  This format, which is similar to an open-book exam, has advantages and disadvantages for Yu Shu. The advantage is that she is good at the application of Yi Xue, but the disadvantage is that it gives advantages to those candidates who have "backdoors", such as Ji Xingxuan and others.  It is a family of Yi studies, and if there are elders who are familiar with the Yi arts, they can help them make plans behind the scenes, which is not considered cheating.  In other words, this subject is the most unfair and trickiest of the six subjects in Dayan. What the candidates compete for is not their knowledge, but their family background.  Because of this, there are very few Yi Ke who take the examination in this subject. Most of them come from some family backgrounds. They rely on this subject to get a rank in order to get the title of Yi master and act as a front.  However, there are many people with real talent and knowledge among them. For example, Yunhua Yizi was born out of nowhere. He came out on top in just one subject of thaumaturgy. He just suppressed the children of the aristocratic families under their feet and prevented them from showing their heads. This is called courage.  !  Yu Shu did not plan to take the exam again because of the failure of the subject of astrology. Among the six subjects, she is most confident in thaumaturgy and arithmetic. Arithmetic is a special subject, and with a title, failing to pass the top three is equivalent to a failure.  Test.  " In this case, if she wants to enter Taishi Shuyuan, she must win the thaumaturgy department, and at the very least she must enter a hundred yuan, otherwise she will not even be able to get the title of Yi Master.  This Dayan exam is a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. Who guarantees that there will not be another Yizi mathematician? She is not completely sure that she can enter the top three in arithmetic. What if she gets fourth or fifth in the exam and gets the title of great mathematician in vain?  Not even a Yi Master, she couldn't enter the gate of Taishi Shuyuan.  There are things that give Yu Shu a headache these days, but there are also things that make her happy - since the Huangshuang Stone returned to her hands, the successive disasters around her have shown signs of abating. Over the past few days, Yu Shu has discovered that sometimes  There was no need for her to deliberately avoid it, all the minor disasters that had been predicted earlier were resolved inadvertently.  For example, half a month ago, even though she would be sick on the first day of junior high school, she did suffer from the cold all morning in the examination room. But when she got home, she drank a bowl of ginger soup and wrapped herself in a quilt and slept.  Everything is gone.  Another example is that she calculated that she would lose money in her third year of junior high school, but as a result, she went to Changchun Street to see beheadings, got drunk in a restaurant, and dropped her money bag on the table, but Jing Chen saw it, and in the end she lost even a copper penny.  Not lost.  For another example, she got up to cook this morning and tripped at the kitchen door. When she got up and went into the kitchen to add firewood to light the fire, the pot hanging on the door fell down with a belated "clang".  There are no dangers.  Such an immediate effect made Yu Shu pleasantly surprised. She sighed repeatedly that the Huangshuang Stone was really a good treasure. She really didn't know what to buy before, so she exchanged it for Yi Zi's test paper without suffering any loss.  Yu Shu carried the amulet made of yellow frost stone with him for two days, and then hung it on Yu Xiaoxiu in front of Jing Chen without hiding it from him. Jing Chen didn't say anything, but Yu Xiaoxiu vaguely heard them talk before.  Regarding this stone, she knew it was a treasure, so Yu Shu hung it up for him at the front, and he took it off at the back and gave it to her.  As a sister, she puts her younger brother first in everything, and the younger brother will naturally focus on his sister. In Yu Xiaoxiu's heart, if Yu Shu is good, he will be good.  Yu Shu had said soft and hard things, but Yu Xiaoxiu still refused to wear the amulet. He had no choice but to dare not go too far in front of Jing Chen, but in private he knocked Yu Xiaoxiu several times and hung his neck.  On.  Yu Xiu finally succumbed to Yu Shu's violence and reluctantly took him with him.  "Why are you pouting? It's not for you anymore. When I take the exam in a few days, you can take it off for me." Yu Shu rubbed Yu Xiaoxiu's head and said angrily: "I don't know how to treat you well, it's true.  "Yu Xiaoxiu snorted, touched the amulet in his collar, and asked Yu Shu: "Sister, when will Brother Xue come back?" Yu Shu fell silent as soon as he heard the words "Brother Xue".  The vague back figure of Xue Rui when she left that night came to mind, as well as his gentle touch on her shoulder.It's weird, she would rather he fall out with her now than have such an unclear attitude.  Who knows whether he understood after hearing her confession or whether he didn't listen. She had no confidence in Xue Rui at all.  "I don't know. Didn't he promise to take you horse riding? He should come to see you when he comes back." Yu Shu was perfunctory with Yu Xiaoxiu, but in his heart, he thought that Xue Rui had better forget about this matter, otherwise the two of them would meet each other.  Face to face, I don¡¯t know how embarrassing it is.  "Oh." "You are hungry, sister, let's go cook. Let's eat egg pancakes tonight." It's winter, and ordinary people don't have much to eat. The best is a meal of meat, and then fish and eggs.  Yu Xiaoxiu said: "Then make two more and heat them up for breakfast tomorrow morning." "Okay, let's go, give me a hand." Ever since that day Ji Xingxuan lost the yellow frost stone in Changchunfang, Ji Huaishan has been sending people to inquire about the news nearby.  I tried to find him out, but for the past seven or eight days, I found nothing.  Ji Xingxuan lost her beloved thing and felt uncomfortable for several days, but she didn't show it in front of Ji Huaishan. She had to take the six subjects of the Dayan exam. She had to study harder than others. After passing two subjects, she lost weight.  In one circle, Ji Huaishan felt sorry for his granddaughter. He asked the housekeeper three times a day to deliver supplements to her yard. In order to make her happy, he spent a lot of money to buy a pair of colorful parrots that could talk and sing as gifts for her.  After finishing the Feng Shui test yesterday, Ji Xingxuan rested at home, waiting for the next test, and spent half the night stargazing last night. She got up a little later in the morning, and saw the pair of parrots standing side by side in the birdcage. You can hear their crisp sounds in the living room.  He shouted angrily: "Lucky stars are shining, good luck is rolling in. Good luck stars are shining, good fortune is rolling in!" It was a cold day and the stove in the room was burning brightly. Ji Xingxuan was served by two maids. After washing himself, he drank a cup of white fungus.  After removing the bitter taste from his mouth, he carried the hand stove to the living room. Breakfast had just been placed on the table, including hot vegetarian porridge, a small plate of shelled quail eggs, and a steaming bowl of fresh goat's milk.  Just after waking up, Ji Xingxuan had no appetite. After drinking half a bowl of porridge, he washed his hands and rinsed his mouth. Then he brought a small plate of peeled peanuts to feed the parrots. The pair of birds also cleverly saw that there was something delicious and rushed to eat.  He said auspicious words and his sweet words made Ji Xingxuan smile for the first time this morning.  The eldest maid at the side, Yun He, reminded: "Miss, don't feed the bird too much at once. It won't be able to survive." This girl Yun He has been serving Ji Xingxuan for three years. She was the one who was selected into the Taishi Book Garden.  After she went to the capital to study, Ji Huaishan assigned her a man who was capable of both literary and military work, and was prudent in work. He was also two years older than Ji Xingxuan, so Ji Xingxuan treated her very differently from other maids and servants, and he could listen to her words.  "Yes." Ji Xingxuan handed the plate to Yun He. When he was about to arrive, he heard someone gasping for breath outside the door curtain and reported: "Miss, miss, sir, let me call you to the front yard. Someone from Yiyang City is here." Ji Xingxuan  Hearing this, he hurriedly motioned to the maid to roll up the curtain to let outsiders in, and asked: "Who is coming?" "It's the third master, the second young master, and the uncle's family. I heard that Mr. Ma has been promoted and is going to Beijing to work."  It¡¯s the official!¡± the errand boy replied excitedly.  "Really? My little aunt is here too?" Ji Xingxuan stood up, her unveiled face clearly showing joy, and turned to Yun He and said: "Go get a cloak and come with me to the front yard." "Yes.  Seeing that she was energetic again, Yun He responded with a smile. He ran into the house and picked out a velvet-core cloak with a blue hibiscus pattern. He put it on her body, arranged her hair, helped her out of the house, and hurriedly walked out.  Go to the vestibule. When the pair of parrots in the cage saw that everyone was gone and there was no more peanuts to eat, they fluttered their wings and kicked over the small plate on the bamboo pole with a "ding-dong" sound, and the millet particles inside spilled out. "  Good luck to you, good luck to you, good luck to you!  " On the seventh day of the lunar month, Yu Shu went to Tai Chengsi early in the morning to read the notice. The exam for the Astrology subject was scheduled for the ninth day of this month. There was also the Physiognomy subject after that. According to this calculation, it would be the middle of the month for the Thaumatology subject.  On the way back, she purposely passed by Qiu Guifang and went to the Fu'an Escort Bureau. Zhao Qinghui was away, but his uncle, Boss Zhou, was there. He warmly invited Yu Shu to the tea room, lit the fire and served tea.  The two sat and chatted for a while. This was Yu Shu's first serious business from setting up a stall in Qiu Guifang. The red envelope of twenty taels per month was not a lot, but the escort agency rarely came to see her if nothing happened.  I decided to take the Dayan exam in March, so I said hello to Boss Zhou. At that time, Boss Zhou politely offered me fifty taels as a gift, but Yu Shu politely declined.  After sitting for a while, she stood up and left. Boss Zhou knew that she had to prepare for the exam, so he didn't leave her to eat. He promised to wait until she finished the exam.?Treat guests to wine.  Yu Shu walked back to Huixing Street. It was almost noon, and Jing Chen was alone at home. She was wondering whether to buy or cook for lunch, when she heard someone shouting from behind: "Little brother, walk slowly, follow  Can you ask me something?" Yu Shu turned around and saw a carriage stopped at a street not far away. The driver was waving to her. He spoke with a southern accent. She sounded friendly and walked away.  Come forward.  The coachman smiled at her and said, "Let me ask for directions. How do we go to Xingjie this time?" Yu Shu pointed to the street behind him and said, "That's it." "Thank you." "You're welcome." Yu Shu  Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her, he turned around and left. Behind him, he heard the driver reporting back to the car: "Master, this is Huixing Street. The road is narrow and the car can't get in. Do you think you can go inside first and inquire about it?"  "No need, let's get out of the car and walk." At first, Yu Shu only heard that the sounds in the car were familiar. After walking out for more than ten steps, he looked back curiously. He suddenly stopped when he saw it.  She saw two men and one woman getting out of the carriage after lifting the curtain. The two men had their backs to her and she couldn't see clearly. But the round-faced woman who was being carefully helped out of the carriage by a man was not something she hadn't seen in half a year.  Zhao Hui!

 Text Chapter 218 Reunion

    Yu Shu didn't notice. It was Zhao Hui, Pei Jing and Zan Fangzhi who got off the carriage.  "Hui, Aunt Hui!" Yu Shu saw the person clearly and reacted. He immediately shouted and ran towards them with surprise on his face.  Pei Jing and He Fangzhi were persuading Zhao Hui to wait in the car. The two of them were looking for someone. Suddenly they heard this shout and turned their heads. When they saw Yu Shu running towards them, they didn't recognize him at first and waited for someone to rush in.  When I got there, I suddenly asked which one it was.  "Xiao Yu!" Zhao Hui threw away He Fangzhi's hand, turned to Yu Shu, and hugged her into her arms, not caring about her bulging belly. He Fangzhi was panicked and kept saying, "Slow down.  "My son", but Zhao Hui couldn't hear it. She hugged Yu Shu and cried with joy on the spot, choking incoherently: "Good boy, good boy, just be okay, just be okay, thank God." A few months ago, Zhao Huizha  When I heard the news from the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce that the merchant ship was robbed and all the merchants on the ship were killed, I fainted on the spot. When I woke up, I couldn't believe that the Yu Shu siblings had lost their lives like this, so I begged Pei Jing to go to Kaifeng Mansion.  Later it was found out that they had no chance of survival, Zhao Hui did not think about food and drinks, and almost lost the child she had just conceived.  Under He Fangzhi's careful care, Zhao Hui finally accepted the death of Yu Shu's sister and brother. However, in March, Pei Jing received a letter from Taiheng Chamber of Commerce in Beijing, asking him to bring his family to Beijing as consul.  It was revealed that Bi Qing and Qiu Biao were stealing money and killing themselves. Pei Jing guessed that Yu Shu had escaped death and informed Zhao Hui. After discussing with He Langzhong's mother and son, Pei Jing decided to go to Beijing with Pei Jing to find him.  People have even the slightest idea that the two siblings are still alive.  Because they set off half a month early, they did not receive the safe letter from Yu Shu to Yiyang. They arrived in the capital the day before yesterday. Fortunately, Pei Jing had some connections in the capital. After searching around, he found the Yamen and tried the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce case that day.  As a witness, Yu Shu had left his address on record at the Yamen. As soon as Pei Jing found out, he immediately took Zhao Hui and his wife to find someone, so that was the part where the coachman asked for directions.  Zhao Hui saw with her own eyes that Yu Shu was safe and sound, and a big stone fell steadily in her heart. She put one arm around her, and the other hand held the broken hair on Yu Shu's forehead affectionately. She wanted to hold her and kiss her a few times.  Yu Shu also felt that her nose was sore. Ten months ago, she fell into the sea and traveled to ancient times. She lost her parents and brothers. If Yu Xiaoxiu is her spiritual sustenance, then Zhao Hui is her emotional support. Not to mention that they share the same sympathy.  Mother and daughter, but they were not far behind. When they left Yiyang that day, she was most reluctant to leave because Zhao Hui had survived a catastrophe a few months ago. She was afraid of Bi Qing Qiu Biao's power and did not dare to contact Zhao Hui for fear of causing trouble for her.  "Aunt Hui, why did you come to the capital, and where are Mr. He and Granny He?" Yu Shu didn't know that Zhao Hui had not received the safety letter she sent.  "Her old lady is still in Yiyang City, and we hired someone to take care of her." Zhao Hui is very fortunate that all the hardships have been rewarded. She now has a caring husband and an enlightened mother-in-law.  He Langzhong smiled and comforted his beloved wife: "Okay, as long as everything is fine, you can feel at ease now." "Yes, I feel at ease, I feel at ease." Zhao Hui said repeatedly.  Pei Jing patted Yu Shu on the shoulder and said with emotion: "I knew that your child was destined to be in trouble, and it would be difficult for you. I didn't expect that Bi Qing was a beast with a human face. It was my negligence that allowed you to follow them to Beijing.  It's all for nothing." Yu Shu said hurriedly, "They are the ones who did the evil. How can they blame you?" Pei Jing went to see the owner of the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce yesterday and heard about Bi Qing Qiu Biao's case and knew Yu Shu's role in this.  , there was a sigh of relief in the secret, the so-called tit for tat, Bi Qiu failed to harm Yu Shu that day, but now she was restrained by her and lost his life.  However, he was not surprised by the fate of Qiu Bi and the others. As early as when Yu Shu helped Zhao Hui sue the Dou family and the Ji family, he could see that this junior was a ruthless person who would avenge his revenge.  However, he heard that this case could end so smoothly and that there was a noble person helping him. What made him curious was where Yu Shu knew such a noble person.  He Fangzhi felt sorry for Zhao Hui and said to Yu Shu: "Let's not stand on the street and find a warm place to sit and chat. Your Aunt Hui is pregnant and cannot stand for a long time." Yu Shu then discovered that Zhao Hui was under her clothes.  Her abdomen was bulging, and her eyes suddenly widened in surprise, and she stammered: "Hui, Aunt Hui?" Zhao Hui nodded, with a soft expression and some shyness, glanced at He Langzhong, and said to Yu Shu:  "It's almost five months old. It's okay. This child is at peace." Yu Shu curiously touched Zhao Hui's belly through the thick cotton coat, carefully took her arm, and said to the three of them: "I live here now.  The place is too narrow to accommodate anyone. There is a teahouse on the street next door. Let¡¯s go there. ¡°Actually, Yu Shu thought that Jing Chen was at home, but it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want them to know.The existence of Jing Chen, but Zhao Hui is now pregnant, so if there is anything wrong, if Jing Chen is evil and something happens, it will be all her responsibility, and there is no time to cry.  Zhao Hui listened to Yu Shu's words and saw that she was even thinner than when she left Yiyang. She thought that she was living in a very poor place and was not living well. She felt very distressed and said warmly: "Tomorrow, I will ask the doctor to find a big brother for you."  "Go to the house you ordered." Pei Jing said, "Why bother? Come stay with me tonight." Yu Shu also had Jing Chen at home, so he quickly changed the subject: "Let's find a place to sit down."  Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°Yes, get in the car.¡± So they took the carriage and went to the teahouse that Yu Shu mentioned.  Yu Shu and Zhao Hui sat in the teahouse all afternoon. She would tell the story of her experience after escaping from the ship. Even Jing Chen's part was mentioned, but the parts that could not be mentioned were hidden, such as Jing Chen's.  Ji Duxing, this is absolutely not allowed to be mentioned. Not even Yu Xiaoxiu mentioned it even a word.  Hearing her talk about the thrilling escape that night, Zhao Hui turned pale with fright. He Langzhong was a sweetheart, so he dismissed the case on the spot and scolded Bi Qing and Qiu Biao for being crazy.  Pei Jing was more interested in Jing Chen: "Do you think you knew Mr. Jing who was fleeing with you before?" Yu Shu looked at Zhao Hui and then mentioned an old incident: "Jing Chen learned martial arts, and Hui Hui that day  Aunt Hui was in danger, so I asked him to come forward and raise enough money for Aunt Hui's diagnosis. " Hearing this, Pei Jing looked suspicious, and seemed to have thought of something. Zhao Hui said with emotion: "In that case, I should go and see her in person.  When I saw Mr. Jing, where is he now?" Yu Shu hesitated and said, "Well, he is living with me and Xiao Xiu now." Zhao Hui was stunned, "Living together?" She didn't say anything yet.  After saying that, Pei Jing suddenly slammed the table, stared at Yu Shu with bright eyes, and blurted out: "You and Mr. Jing are the same beggars on Wanxiang Street!?" Pei Jing was talking about Yu Shu.  Shu and Jingchen gambled at Ji's Baoren Casino, killing everyone, winning forty-three games in a row in one day, almost destroying the sign of Ji's gambling house, and causing a sensation in the entire Wanxiang Street.  Yu Shu smiled and nodded lightly. She didn't hide anything this time, and there was nothing to hide. She was taking part in the Dayan Examination, and when she passed the arithmetic subject and got on the list, she would definitely expose what she had learned. Rather than hide it at that time,  Rather than surprising them, let's talk to them first.  "Haha!" Pei Jing laughed out loud and was delighted to see Hunter Xin, "I wonder how you came up with the idea of ??pretending to be that beggar when you complained on Huiniang's behalf. You still didn't admit it when I asked you! Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, you really can't hide it.  "Lu!" After sighing, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It's so shameful that I wanted to accept you as an apprentice. I almost made a joke." Yu Shu said seriously: "Uncle Pei, I'm working with you in Taiheng."  You have benefited a lot from learning to do accounting, and you have become half a teacher." Pei Jing felt comfortable listening to this, and then thought of another question. When he was about to ask, He Langzhong interrupted: "What is it?  "A beggar?" Pei Jing saw that Zhao Hui was also confused, and happily told them about Yu Shu's popularity that day. He was a mathematician and a businessman. He had a favorable eye for people who were good at calculation, so he recruited them in the first place.  Yu Shu went to Taiheng to work.  "Taoist? Is that Mr. Jing a Taoist?" Zhao Hui exclaimed in shock. As an ordinary citizen, he has an instinctive awe for Taoist people with high status.  Yu Shu waved his hand, "Where is it? He is pretending to be a man of the world, a knight." Taoist Jingchen's identity cannot be revealed. It's not that she doesn't trust Zhao Hui, his wife, and Pei Jing, but this  When the matter is revealed, it will inevitably involve Jing Chen's amnesia. Otherwise, how could a good Taoist be reduced to living with common people and almost being killed?  Yu Shu didn¡¯t want too many people to know about Jing Chen¡¯s amnesia. Firstly, he didn¡¯t want people to look at him differently, and secondly, he didn¡¯t want Zhao Hui to worry too much.  Zhao Hui believed Yu Shu's words deeply, breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Where do you live? I want to personally thank Young Master Jing." Zhao Hui had a thought in mind, thinking that Yu Shu was a  It is not appropriate for a girl to live with a man, even though there is Yu Xiaoxiu among them.  Yu Shu looked at the dark sky outside and said, "It's too late today. Aunt Hui, you are inconvenient to move around. You go back first and leave your address. I will take Xiao Xiu there tomorrow."  She saw Jing Chen, but she didn't say that she would be with Jing Chen tomorrow. Zhao Hui had been out for a long time. After Yu Shu said this, she felt a little sore in her back. It was not easy for her to get pregnant this time. She almost lost it. She was busy on the way to Beijing.  Without He Langzhong's careful care, his body and bones would have been unable to bear it long ago.She feels comfortable, but she also knows that there is a long time to come, and as long as she is safe, she doesn't care about this moment.  So Pei Jing called the waiter to come in and pay the bill. The three of them left the private room and walked to the door. Pei Jing suddenly turned around and asked, "Xiao Yu, have you passed the Dayan exam this year?" Yu Shu almost forgot  After he asked about it, he remembered: "I passed the exam." Pei Jing said happily: "That's good. Based on your ability, you should be among the best in arithmetic. I'm waiting to hear your good news.  If you need anything, just ask Uncle Pei. " Yu Shu thanked him, put them on the carriage, watched them drive away, and then jogged home happily, eager to tell Yu Xiaoxiu about Zhao Hui's coming to the capital.

 Text Chapter 219 Mother is here

    Yu Xiaoxiu came home from school. It was still early and Jing Chen was practicing swordsmanship. He opened a room and sat by the stove to warm himself while watching Jingchen practice swordsmanship without disturbing him. He waited until he finished a set of swordsmanship.  , then reached out and clapped his hands, applauding him very much.  When Jing Chen heard the applause, he turned back to look at Yu Xiaoxiu. He felt moved and asked, "Xiao Xiu, can I teach you this set of sword techniques?"  He became stronger and stronger day by day, knowing that there was a mystery in this swordsmanship. But seeing Yu Xiaoxiu's thin body, he came up with the idea of ??teaching him to practice swordsmanship so that he could also strengthen his body.  But Yu Xiaoxiu shook his head, "I can't learn." An ordinary young man does not have a dream of being in the world. He longs to practice martial arts to strengthen his body and act chivalrously. But Yu Xiaoxiu is an unusual young man. This child is the most powerful in his heart.  The character in question is not the great master of the Ji family who is a high-ranking official in the capital, nor the martial arts master Jing Chen, nor the legendary master Yi Zi, but the petty Yu Shu who is full of lies.  In Yu Xiaoxiu's eyes, people who practice martial arts are not as smart as his sister, smart people are not as cunning as his sister, cunning people are not as shameless as his sister, and shameless people are not as capable as his sister. In this comparison, the most powerful person  It was his sister. Instead of wasting time on martial arts, he was more willing to spend more time on Yi learning and arithmetic. If he could pinch and count, he would be more thoughtful and like his sister. He would also take the Dayan exam three years later.  .  Although the child's admiration is a bit blind, it is not completely unreasonable. Although Yu Shu has a lot of shortcomings, her abilities are rare among others.  Jing Chen didn't know that Yu Xiaoxiu was speaking politely, and thought he was worried about not being able to learn it, so he said, "Don't worry, I will teach you carefully. This sword technique is easy to learn. There are only fourteen moves." At this time, there was a knocking sound outside the courtyard.  The sound of the door made Yu Xiaoxiu worry about how to dispel Jing Chen's idea of ??teaching him swordsmanship. As soon as he heard Yu Shu calling the door, he immediately ran out and opened the door.  As soon as Yu Shu entered the door, he excitedly pulled Yu Xiaoxiu around in a circle: "Xiao Xiu, I have some good news for you. Aunt Hui has come to the capital!" "Huh?" Yu Xiaoxiu was stunned for a moment, and then he realized something.  He excitedly looked out the door: "Where is it? Where is it?" Yu Shu pulled him in, closed the door with his left hand, held his arm with his right hand, waved to Jing Chen and told him to follow, and the three of them entered the main room.  Yu Shu told Yu Xiaoxiu that Pei Jing and Zhao Hui came to see her this afternoon. Seeing that Jingchen was confused, he explained to him: "Didn't I mention it to you? When you were still in Yiyang City before you lost your memory,  , once came forward to help me raise money for medicine for an elder, just for Aunt Hui." Yu Xiaoxiu interjected: "What about them, why didn't they come to the house?" Yu Shu said: "It's too late, Aunt Hui is here.  She's pregnant and can't run around. We'll go see her tomorrow." Regarding Zhao Hui's pregnancy, Yu Xiaoxiu was not as surprised as when Yu Shu heard it: "Well, the academy is on holiday and I don't have to go to class." At this point, Yu.  Xiao Xiu muttered to himself, Xue Rui said he would take him horse riding, but he wouldn't have to go to the academy tomorrow, and he wouldn't be seen coming back.  Yu Shu turned to Jing Chen and said, "You don't have to go. I haven't told Aunt Hui and the others about your situation in detail. If they know that you are a Taoist priest, they will be very uncomfortable. Secondly, it will make them think wildly.  The explanation is unclear." Jing Chen nodded, knowing that he was now unknown and could not interact with others. He turned to look at Yu Xiaoxiu and said to Yu Shu: "Xiaoxiu's physical condition is not good enough, but my sword skills are good for strengthening the body.  I want to teach Xiaoxiu the effect of the body. What do you think?" Hearing this, Yu Shu hesitated and asked, "Can your sword skills be taught to others?" Jing Chen was confused: "Why not?" Yu Shu said, "I  I want to say that your swordsmanship must be passed down to the sect. If there are any sect rules that prohibit teaching it to outsiders, wouldn't you have violated the sect rules?" Compared to Yu Shu's caution, Jing Chen didn't care much: "One set of rules.  It's just swordsmanship, why can't it be taught? I can't remember anything now. Even if it violates the rules of the sect, it is an unintentional mistake." Yu Shu was happy when he heard this, thinking that he was not a pedantic person, so he said happily:  "In that case, you taught Xiaoxiu swordsmanship, and you can also teach me Qinggong by the way. Being able to fly over walls and fly over walls like the characters in martial arts novels was a dream of Yu Shu's when he was young. Just thinking about it made me want to try it. I originally wanted to wait  After Jing Chen recovered his memory, he brought it up to see if it could be spread. Since he didn't care, she certainly wouldn't miss this great opportunity. Faced with Yu Shu, who was climbing up the ladder, Jing Chen hesitated and said:  ¡°I don¡¯t know how to teach Qing Gong.  " Unlike swordsmanship, Qinggong relies on internal strength. He remembers all the swordsmanship moves and can teach Yu Xiaoxiu one move at a time, butHe didn't know where he got the inner strength of Qing Gong, and indeed he didn't know how to teach it to Yu Shu.  Knowing that he was not refusing, Yu Shu said disappointedly: "Forget it, you can just teach Xiao Xiu." Seeing Yu Shu's promise, Yu Xiaoxiu was afraid that he would really have to spend time learning martial arts every day, so he hurriedly said: "Sister, I don't want to learn.  " Jing Chen and Yu Shu looked at Yu Xiaoxiu together, and the latter asked in surprise: "Why don't you want to learn? "She thought that boys all like to learn martial arts, why wouldn't Yu Xiaoxiu not want to learn?"  Yu Xiaoxiu was too embarrassed to look at Jing Chen, and said to Yu Shu bravely: "I have to go to school every day, and there are a lot of homework in the academy, so I don't have time to learn this." Jing Chen said: "It doesn't take much time, you get up half a day early every day  It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± Yu Xiaoxiu lowered his head and didn¡¯t answer, but his attitude was obvious that he still didn¡¯t want to learn.  Yu Shu knew that this child had a stubborn temper, so after thinking about it, he didn't force him to learn. He reached out and touched his head, and smiled at Jing Chen: "He is too lazy to learn, how about you teach me?" She is an open-minded person.  Parents, practicing martial arts is different from going to school. It's not necessary. If you don't want to learn, just don't learn. She doesn't require him to be an all-rounder in both civil and military arts. He just needs to be able to support his family in the future.  When Yu Xiaoxiu heard what Yu Shu said, he immediately looked up at her.  Jing Chen was not without a look. Yu Xiaoxiu was really unwilling, so he stopped forcing himself and shook his head at Yu Shu: "Practice martial arts consumes your energy. You don't have any energy left at the moment. Concentrate on dealing with the exam. Let's talk about it later." Yu Shu said:  "Isn't it just half an hour every day? Don't worry, I can handle it. I just use my brain every day and use up my physical strength. I can sleep soundly at night." Jing Jian saw that she wanted to learn so much, so he agreed:  "I'll start teaching you when you get up early tomorrow morning." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a voice next to him: "Then I'll learn too!" Yu Shu squinted at Yu Xiaoxiu. He didn't know what was wrong with this kid. He was the one who said he didn't want to learn.  , it is he who is clamoring to learn now.  Yu Xiaoxiu was embarrassed to say that he changed his mind because Yu Shu wanted to learn. He said awkwardly to Jing Chen, "Brother Jing, please teach me too." "Okay." Jing Chen didn't care about Yu Xiaoxiu's decision.  Change your mind.  Yu Shu admitted that he didn't understand what Yu Xiaoxiu was thinking, so he reached out and slapped the back of his head, scolding him with a smile: "You kid." He then joked with Jing Chen: "This is great, you have accepted two disciples at once.  , do you want us to call you master?" Jing Chen chuckled and agreed with her joke, saying, "Okay, you can call me master." Yu Shu was joking with Jing Chen.  I thought about really becoming his disciple, so I smiled and touched my nose, losing words with Jing Chen for the first time.  "I'm going to make dinner." Without saying a word, Yu Shu slipped away to the kitchen.  After one night passed, Yu Shu woke Yu Xiaoxiu up early the next morning. Jing Chen had already washed up and was waiting for them in the courtyard. Each of them was given a wooden sword that he had sharpened last night and was taught the first sword move.  Although it is said to be a single move, it is actually not simple. Just the movement of drawing the sword required Yu Shu and Yu Xiao to practice for half an hour. They were exhausted and sweating profusely before they managed to learn the empty handle move. Fortunately, Jing Chen  The teacher was not strict and taught carefully, so the siblings did not give up on the first day.  As soon as the sun rose, Jing Chen asked the two of them to stop, "That's it for today. You still have to go out, so don't be late." "Well," Yu Shu wiped the sweat from his forehead, panting slightly, but his whole body  Warm and rosy, all I needed was a hot bath to make me feel refreshed.  There was a bathtub at home that she bought a while ago, but it was a pity that it was late and she had to rush out to see Zhao Hui. She didn't have time to boil the water slowly, so the siblings could only make do with warm water and wash their faces.  "Xiao Xiu, go back to the house and tidy up your hair. We'll leave later." Yu Shu held the washbasin and planned to pour the water outside the door. When he walked to the door of the courtyard, he vaguely heard someone talking outside the door - "This is it.  "Well, they live in this house." "Knock on the door." Just as Yu Shu raised her ears, she heard a knock on the other side of the door. She turned to Jing Chen and raised her chin, signaling him to go ahead.  Avoiding it, Jing Chen understood, turned around and returned to the room with the rusty sword, closing the door. "Who is it so early in the morning?" Yu Shu did not rush to open the door, but asked outside.  There was silence outside the door for a moment, and after a few murmurs, someone cleared his throat and said, "Open the door, it's me." Yu Shu heard the woman's voice outside the door, but it sounded familiar, and he couldn't remember who it was for a moment.  , the fox asked: "Who are you?"?¡± A muffled voice answered outside the door: ¡°I am your mother.  " Yu Shu thought it was the wrong door, so he said: "You have found the wrong door.  " After saying that, I heard the voice of the person outside the door suddenly rise up: "Damn girl, I don't even recognize your mother, open the door quickly!  " Yu Shu's hand shook, and he almost dropped the basin. This shrill voice, and the curse, it couldn't be Aunt Cui, who else could it be! Yu Shu quickly put the basin on the ground and moved closer to the crack of the door.  Looking outside, sure enough, there were two people standing outside the door, a tall maid and an attractive woman. The woman was staring at a pair of almond-shaped eyes with an angry look, as if she wanted to stare at the door in front of her.  There is a hole in it, isn¡¯t it the biological mother of the siblings, Aunt Cui?

 Text Chapter 220 Go back

    In the main room, Yu Xiaoxiu stood behind Yu Shu, staring unblinkingly at the woman who sat down at the table after entering the room.  Aunt Cui held a heater in her hand and scanned the room, then turned to look at the two siblings. Her eyes skipped directly from Yu Shu and landed on Yu Xiaoxiu, with a hint of parenthood showing on her face.  Concerned, Zhongshou said: "Xiao Xiu, come here, let mother take a good look." Yu Xiaoxiu hesitated and did not step forward immediately. Instead, he reached out and quietly pulled Yu Shu's sleeve. When he saw his biological mother, he was not disappointed.  He was happy, but besides being happy, he also felt uncomfortable. They were kicked out by the Ji family half a year ago, and their mother did not try to persuade them to stay. She just watched them go. They suffered a lot before they came to Chang'an.  He was taken care of by his sister. No matter how big things happened, her sister never left him behind. He was really closer to her than his biological mother.  Seeing that Yu Xiaoxiu was standing still with an expression on her face, Aunt Cui pulled her down and said angrily: "What, you don't even recognize your mother like your sister?" "No," Yu Xiaoxiu said in a dull voice.  "Then you don't agree to my request, are you unhappy to see me?" Aunt Cui's face was full of displeasure. I'm afraid that no mother in the world would be happy to see her son not kissing her.  Yu Shu knew what kind of virtue Aunt Cui was, and was afraid that if she continued talking, Yu Xiaoxiu would be sad, so she interrupted, pushed Yu Xiaoxiu, and said, "Go and make a pot of tea for your mother." Yu Xiaoxiu bowed his head and went out, and Yu Shu turned around and said,  Asked Aunt Cui: "Mom, how did you find us?" In fact, when he saw the maid next to Aunt Cui, Yu Shu had already guessed what was going on. The last time Ji Xingxuan talked to her, it was this maid who came to her house.  Knock on the door.  They were siblings who depended on each other. They were ruthlessly driven away by the Ji family. Now that things have happened, what else the Ji family wants from her is nothing more than the Six Yao Technique.  Although Yu Shu did not admit it, Ji Xingxuan still concluded that she learned the six-yao judgment method from Taoist Qingzheng. Yu Shu thought that Ji Xingxuan would not give up on the six-yao, but he did not expect that they would directly take Aunt Cui from Yiyang City.  No wonder Ji Xingxuan didn't look for her again after that time. It was because he had this intention that he made no other moves.  Aunt Cui was not as good-natured to Yu Shu, but she was not as good-tempered to Yu Xiaoxiu. She mocked: "You asked me how I found you, but I also want to ask. You took Xiaoxiu and ran to the capital without saying a word. When you arrived in the capital, you were like this."  "You haven't even thought about sending me a safe letter for a long time. Are you trying to prevent me from sleeping well?" If this was really her "mother", Yu Shu might feel aggrieved and sad after hearing this accusation, but for  For Yu Shu, the woman in front of her was just an outsider and had little to do with her. If it weren't for Yu Xiaoxiu, she wouldn't have let her in at this courtyard gate.  Yu Shu was too lazy to argue with her, so he followed her words and said, "I didn't think well enough to make you worry." This person's heart is made of flesh, how can it not be painful or itchy? Aunt Cui could see that Yu Shu was worried about it.  She was lukewarm and had nothing nice to say about her, so she went straight to the point and explained her purpose: "You just pack your things and go back with me." Yu Shu looked suspicious: "Where are you going?" "Where else can you go?  , come back to the Ji family with me." Yu Shu frowned: "Mom, you haven't forgotten that Xiao Xiu and I were kicked out by the Ji family, and now you want us to go back?" The maid who led the way coughed slightly,  Before Aunt Cui could speak, she gave Yu Shu a fake smile: "Miss Yu, the old man didn't know about you and Master Yu being kicked out of the house. Later he found out and scolded the third master very much. The old man is a human being.  Genhou heard about you siblings and felt sorry for the fact that you two were lonely and helpless, so he specifically allowed you to come back home. Didn't he ask his aunt to come and take you back in person? " Hearing this high-sounding reason, Yu.  Shu almost burst out laughing. It's not that the whole family doesn't live in the same house. How could the old man of the Ji family use the same excuse to ask them to go back as Ji Xiaogu did when he asked her to go back and be a concubine for the Xue family. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFICIAL  "If she doesn't agree, will they beat Yu Xiaoxiu again to force her to submit?"  "Did the Third Master also come with you when you came to Beijing this time?" Yu Shu did not reply, but asked Aunt Cui instead.  Aunt Cui said, "Here you come, why are you asking?" Yu Shu turned her head, what did she want to do?  Of course she was thinking about how to get this dizzy fool out of the Ji family, so that she could cut off the last bit of contact with the Ji family, so that they would not let go of her.  "Mom," Yu Shu sighed softly, sat down next to Aunt Cui, took her hand, and coaxed: "After half a year apart, Xiao Xiu and I are together.I miss you very much. I wonder if the Third Master felt sorry for you after we left, and whether you felt wronged or resented by the Ji family.  " Faced with Yu Shu's sudden concern, Aunt Cui was stunned. She reminded her of her sadness, and she said with an uneasy expression: "So you also know that I have suffered a lot because of you two.  "Yu Shu glanced at the maid behind her with a wry smile: "Of course my daughter knows what the third master's temper is like. Because I was disobedient and refused to take over the fourth miss's place in the family, he beat Xiao Xiu severely. He almost beat her up.  After losing my life, I learned my lesson. Unfortunately, the marriage didn't work out, and Xiaoxiu and I were kicked out. We had no other choice, so we came to Beijing to make a living.  " Listening to Yu Shu mention that period of the past, Aunt Cui looked more and more uncomfortable. She twitched her hand in hers to avoid having other thoughts. She came to see Yu Shu this time because Ji Xiaogu told her that she wanted to take Yu Shu away.  Shu took him back and got his promise that he would give her a separate courtyard to live in when he returned to Yiyang. But how could she not know how true the man's words were after being a concubine for so many years? She knew what kind of temper Ji Xiaogu was.  It's very serious. If her children really make him unhappy again, they might be beaten and kicked out again. Then, not only her children will be affected, but she will also suffer from Yu Shu's capture of Cui.  The aunt's expression changed, she squeezed her palm again, changed the topic, and said: "But don't worry, mother, I participated in this year's Dayan exam, and I will definitely work hard to pass the Yi Master exam for you. When the time comes, you  You have a daughter who is a master of Yi. Let¡¯s see who dares to bully you and look down upon you.  " Hearing this, Aunt Cui was startled again and said, "You, you took part in that Dayan exam?  " Aunt Cui is a little confused. She is a concubine in the Yixue family. She knows to some extent what the Dayan Examination is about. When did her daughter, who was ignorant and incorrigible, become so successful? " Look at Aunt Cui's reaction.  , Yu Shu knew that the Ji family had not told her everything about them. Mr. Ji was working in Si Tianjian. Ji Xingxuan was so obsessed with one person, how could he not check whether she was a reference this year?  Dayan candidates are not just cats and dogs who need to be taken care of. Otherwise, they would have sent people to catch them just like Yiyang did at that time, and would they be playing the family card in a unnecessary way? "Yeah, you don't believe it, wait a minute.  "Yu Shu let go of Aunt Cui's hand, ran into the house, took out her examination sticker, pointed to the seal on it and showed it to Aunt Cui, fearing that she wouldn't understand, and explained: "Look, this is to take the Dayan exam.  Not everyone can take the exam. You must have a letter of recommendation from Master Yi. Don¡¯t look at your daughter¡¯s failure in the past. She has been studying Yi Yi diligently for the past six months. She would be no longer what she was before. Otherwise  How could anyone write a letter of recommendation for me to take the exam?  " She was talking nonsense again. It was obvious that Xue Rui found some connections to get her the test ticket after the deadline for the entrance exam. But Aunt Cui didn't know what happened. She only said that Yu Shu had really grown up. She was shocked.  Zhidao said: "This, is this true?  "Of course it's true. If you don't believe it, ask Xiao Xiu." Just as Yu Xiaoxiu came in with tea, Yu Shu waved to him and asked him to talk to Aunt Cui. Of course Yu Xiaoxiu would not let Yu Shu offended: "It's the real sister."  She is very good at Yike, and the escort agency specially asked her to be a Yike, so she will definitely pass the exam.  " Aunt Cui was convinced, and she couldn't help but think about it. No matter what, this child is her biological daughter. If Master Yi comes back by chance, she will be Master Yi's mother in the future.  That was so different. Even if Ji Xiaogu wanted to show her face in the future, he would have to weigh it carefully. When Yu Shu saw that it was almost done, he brought the topic back: "Mom, if you want to go back to us, we won't do it."  Let me go with you, but think about it, the Third Master has always disliked me. If I go back and say the wrong thing to annoy him, being beaten or fined is a light thing, but not being able to take the exam is a bad thing. So, you go back to talk to the Third Master today.  The master said that after the Dayan exam, I will take Xiaoxiu back to Ji's house.  " Yu Xiaoxiu was anxious when he was listening. He didn't want to go back to Ji's house. Before Aunt Cui said anything, the maid was reluctant: "How can this be done? Miss Yu should pack her things quickly and leave with us.  , the great master is still waiting there.  " Yu Shu ignored this servant and stared at Aunt Cui without blinking, waiting for her to answer. "Then, I will go back and talk to the master to see if I can postpone your return for a few days.  "After all, Aunt Cui was instigated by Yu Shu, and she changed her mind temporarily. "Yu Shu said happily: "Mom, you are still reasonable. Don't worry, when my daughter wins the title of Master Yi, I will honor you well."  " Aunt Cui felt relieved after hearing this, and she said bravely: "I am your biological mother, and I have worked hard to bring you up. If you don't honor me, who else can you honor?  ¡±Yu Shu said continuously:"Yes," he said, "It's cold in this room. You'd better go back quickly. I'm also going to prepare to warm up my books."  " "Okay, then you study hard," Aunt Cui stood up, gave Yu Shu a rare tenderness, patted her hand, and went to hold Yu Xiaoxiu, "Mom, I'll come see you in two days.  Yu Xiaoxiu held back his words and nodded gloomily. He hadn¡¯t seen his biological mother for half a year, and she didn¡¯t even have a heart-warming word when she saw her again.  The maid who brought Aunt Cui here was in a hurry and had no choice. She couldn't force her to leave, so she had no choice but to leave with Aunt Cui for the time being and go back to recover.  Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu sent the person to the door. As soon as the person left, Yu Shu closed the door and turned around to hear Yu Xiaoxiu ask her: "Sister, how could you agree to go back!" "Who wants to go back?" Yu Shu patted her  He shouldered his shoulder and said with a smile: "Don't worry, not only will we not go back, but we will also take mother out." She was using this as a delaying tactic and as a countermeasure. If Aunt Cui didn't take them back today, she would most likely be beaten.  He suddenly scolded, Ji Xiaogu is not a good-tempered woman, this woman is not broad-minded, and if she has a care, she will be more and more on her side. When the time comes, she will have such an insider, and it will not be easy for her to fish her out. ·Ä

 Text Chapter 221 Can¡¯t stay

    Ji Xiaogu's trip to Beijing was not mainly about Yu Shu's affairs. As early as last year, he had planned to move his family's business to Anling City. Therefore, as soon as he received the flying pigeon letter from the old man, he went there the next day.  He brought his family to Beijing without stopping.  Ji Xiaogu hated and hated Yu Shu. That day in court, after he recognized that the boy from the Ji family who was suing them on his behalf was Yu Shu, his parents and brothers complained. No one mentioned it, and he held back his breath.  , sent people to look for the siblings in Yiyang, who would have thought that they had sneaked into the capital a long time ago, no wonder he couldn't find them.  Father is saying that girl Yu Shu has learned a special skill from Taoist Qingzheng, so he wants to find her back. Therefore, not only can he not do anything to the siblings for the time being, but he also wants to be polite to them.  This made him even more angry.  Aunt Cui returned to the Ji family's mansion in the capital. Ji Xiaogu was waiting for her in the yard where she was temporarily staying. Seeing that Aunt Cui failed to bring her back, she lowered her face, asked about the situation again, and treated it as a scolding -  ¡ª "What do you mean by being afraid that I will embarrass her and not let her take the exam? Am I so narrow-minded in your eyes? My father wants them to come back. How do you want me to tell him? Do you want me to tell him?  The children are afraid that I will be harsh on them, so they don't want to come back!" Aunt Cui was very afraid that Ji Xiaogu would lose her temper and huddled up when he scolded her. She almost didn't admit her mistake, but when she thought that her daughter would become Yi Master soon,  She had some confidence and said solemnly: "Yes, that girl Yu Shu said that. She said that she would wait until after the exam before going home. Otherwise, the master would wait a little longer. They just said that they would come back a few days late. It's not that they would not go home.  "Come back." "Nonsense!" Ji Xiaogu yelled and pointed at Aunt Cui's head. She was so frightened that her shoulders trembled and she shrank back. "What kind of place do you think the Ji family is? How can you allow them to come back at this time?"  When will you come back? I think you've eaten too much and your brain has cramped!" "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Aunt Cui cried when he scolded her, wiping tears from her eyes and not daring to talk back.  Ji Xiaogu was so angry that he had no sympathy for her, so he flicked his sleeves and left.  When he came to Beijing this time, he brought three concubines to live with him because he wanted to live there. He had to take them with him when he left Aunt Cui. The other two were particularly favored and lived with Aunt Cui.  In the small courtyard of the side house, when they heard Ji Xiaogu's scolding, they all poked their heads at the door. After others left, they ran to Aunt Cui's room one by one to watch the joke.  Aunt Cui was ridiculed by the topic for a long time, feeling bitter or bitter in her heart. She was afraid that they would snitch on Ji Xiaogu's pillow at night, so she refused to talk back, but she thought angrily in her heart: "When my daughter becomes a Yi master in the future, you can give some to me"  I bow my head and admit my mistake!  Ji Xingxuan drank tea with Ji Huaishan in the warm building. After hearing the word-for-word report from the maid who followed Aunt Cui to find Yu Shu, Ji Xingxuan waved the maid down and said to Ji Huaishan: "It seems that she was on guard.  It's a pity that Master Qingzheng's Six Yao Technique was passed on to such a stupid person. I looked at her face that day and knew that her qualifications were mediocre. Even if she learned this magic technique, she would not be able to use it.  If she were smarter, she would know the reason behind holding a jade." Ji Huaishan's eyes flashed sternly and he said, "Whether she wants to come back or not, the Six Yao Technique can only belong to our Ji family, and she cannot make the decision as a little girl.  It's not what she should have been born with." Ji Xingxuan's eyes flickered and asked, "Is this what you want?" Ji Huaishan's eyes flashed: "Just concentrate on preparing for the exam and don't worry about this matter anymore. Grandpa will take care of everything for you.  " Ji Xingxuan hesitated to speak, looked at Ji Huaishan's face, and finally didn't ask any more questions. He meekly said: "Then my grandson is going back to his room first. Tomorrow is the astrology test. Grandpa, don't worry, I will definitely win.  "Not long after Ji Xingxuan returned to the room, Ji Xiaogu came over, entered the tea room, and bowed to say hello.  "Father." "Get up." Father and son don't see each other much throughout the year, so they seem a little unfamiliar compared to their grandparents.  "Father, my son asked that bitch to go find me this morning -" "I already know," Ji Huaishan interrupted him, glanced at him, and said with some displeasure, "You do have some evil abilities.  None of the children are talented, so a person with a foreign surname is lucky enough to be in our Ji family. "Ji Xiaogu said with shame: "What my father taught me is, don't worry, my son will take that girl home and let her take care of her honestly.  "Bring her back? How are you going to send someone to kidnap her? Humph," Ji Huaishan said, blowing his beard, "Put away those shabby tricks of yours.  It's Anling City, but Yiyang doesn't allow our Ji family to cover the sky with just one hand. If you make a mistake, no one will clean up the mess for you. ??He said that the girl had somehow hooked up with the eldest young master of the Xue family. If something happened, she might not stand up for him.  " Ji Xiaogu's expression changed slightly, "Father, are you saying that there is nothing we can do with a little girl?  " Ji Huaishan leaned back on the chair, pondered for a moment, and said coldly: "As a father, there are many ways to discipline her. She eats everything inside and outside, and the kindness of raising her ends up helping outsiders to pour dirty water on our Ji family and bear grudges.  We, the Ji family, cannot afford to keep such evil roots.  " Ji Huaishan tapped his fingers heavily on the armrest, and Ji Xiaogu looked up in shock: "You know" It turns out that he hid the fact that the girl went to sue the Ji family. Did the old man already know about it!? "You think that as a father, you are far away.  An Ling, don¡¯t you know anything about Dui Yiyang?  My father is old, but his ears are not deaf and his eyesight is not blurred. It is best to put away those little thoughts of yours as soon as possible. Even if you are just a businessman, just go about your business calmly. The Ji family will be the master of the future.  The only one who can bring glory to our Ji family is Xingxuan!  "Ji Xiaogu said in a deep voice. Ji Xiaogu panicked and hurriedly lowered his head and said, "My son knows, and my son doesn't dare to think about it.  " "Go down and do your work.  " "Yes, my son is resigning.  " After Aunt Cui left, Jing Chen came out of the room, looked at the closed door, and asked Yu Shu: "Is that your mother just now?  " He heard Aunt Cui's voice calling before entering the door. He had only thought that Yu Shu and his brother were dependent on each other, and did not want their mother to still be alive. Yu Shu did not avoid him on this point, and explained frankly:  "My brother and I lost our father when we were young, so our mother went to a wealthy family to be a concubine for an old man. Because I angered my stepfather, I was kicked out of the house, so I went all the way to Beijing. The woman just now was indeed our biological mother.  " This was the first time Jing Chen heard Yu Shu talk about his life experience. He never thought it would be like this, so he asked with concern: "Then is she here today?  "Yu Xiaoxiu pouted and said: "He came to see us go home.  Jing Chen was stunned: "Go home, are you going back?"  "No," Yu Shu reached out and patted Yu Xiaoxiu's shoulder and smiled at Jing Chen, "If we don't go back, it's not our home. Our last name is Yu and their last name is Ji, so we are not a family at all."  " Hearing this, Jing Chen's expression relaxed. At that moment, when he heard that they were leaving, he had thought about where he should go, but it turned out that he had nowhere to go after leaving here. " Yu Shu didn't  Observing Jingchen's thoughts, he looked up at the sun, slapped his forehead suddenly, and urged Yu Xiaoxiu: "Hurry up, pack up and we'll leave. What time has it been? Aunt Hui should be impatient.  " We agreed to meet Zhao Hui today, but Aunt Cui suddenly came to the door. Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu went out late, and it was almost noon when they found Pei Jing's residence. Zhao Hui got up early in the morning and waited for them to come over.  After waiting all morning, no one was seen. Unless He Langzhong stopped him, he had to take the drive back to Xing Street to find someone. He didn't see Yu Xiaoxiu yesterday, but he saw someone today. Zhao Huitong held the child in his arms just like he saw Yu Shu yesterday.  After a while, she thanked God and shed a few more tears. Pei Jing went out to do errands during the day and was not at home. Zhao Hui asked why Jing Chen didn't come and whether it was time for her to come to see him. Yu Shu winked at Yu Xiaoxiu and excused herself.  : "Jing Chen is a lonely person and doesn't like to interact with others. I can't force him to come here. Aunt Hui, don't think too much about it.  " He Langzhong said from the side: "I heard that many people in the world are lonely and don't want to see them, so we can't force them.  " Zhao Hui nodded, took Yu Xiaoxiu's hand, and said to Yu Shu: "Come here today, I have one more serious matter to talk about." She looked at He Fangzhi and said: "Your Uncle Pei has to work in Beijing, we are here.  The doctor has discussed with him and plans to open a small medical clinic in the capital. When everything is arranged, he will send someone to pick up my mother-in-law and we will settle in the capital.  , the step-brother has already arranged a place to live. When the house is ready, you and Yu Xiaoxiu will move here and live together with us, okay?  " Yu Xiaoxiu turned to look at Yu Shu, asking with a face: They want to live with Aunt Hui, what about Brother Jing? Yu Shu thought for a while, and told Zhao Hui honestly: "The two of us also want to live with Aunt Hui,  But Jing Chen is still in the capital, so why don't we leave him and move out alone? How about waiting for a while?  " Zhao Hui said: "What's the matter? The house has enough rooms. Just ask Young Master Jing to come with us." She paused and said to Yu Shu seriously: "No matter what, you are not relatives and friends, so you are the same person.  It is not appropriate for men to live together, and people are afraid of it. If they move to live with me, an elder, it is another matter.  " Yu Xiaoxiu touched his head and felt that Zhao Hui was right.Li Li, looked at Yu Shu again, with a thoughtful look on his face.  He Langzhong also persuaded: "You move in together so that your Aunt Hui can raise the baby with peace of mind. Otherwise, she will always think about you all the time, her health will always be bad, and she will not be able to eat or sleep well. I'm afraid that she will continue like this.  It will be difficult if the belly gets bigger. " "Sister, how about we come over and live with Aunt Hui?" Yu Xiaoxiu was persuaded and followed Quan Yu Shu.  Facing Zhao Hui¡¯s expectant look, Yu Shu felt embarrassed. It didn¡¯t matter to her that He Xiaoxiu moved over to live with them. The key was Jing Chen. He couldn¡¯t live with them.  "Xiao Yu?" "Well, I can't make the decision on this matter alone. I will ask Jing Chen when I go back today to see if he is willing to come over." Yu Shu finally couldn't bear to refute Zhao Hui's kindness and planned to  Go back and think about how you can solve this problem.

 Text Chapter 222 Moving

    Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu came back from Zhao Hui's place in the evening. They brought along the food boxes that Zhao Hui had prepared in advance. They went home to warm up and had dinner with Jing Chen.  At the dinner table, Yu Xiaoxiu secretly kicked Yu Shu's feet under the table several times, trying to bring up the matter of moving, but Yu Shu stepped on him before he calmed down.  After dinner, Yu Xiaoxiu was sent to wash the dishes. Yu Shu got into the house and thought about the move. If she wanted to move, the three of them must move there together. No matter what, she would not leave Jing Chen alone, at least  She will take care of him and will not leave his side until he regains his memory.  But in this case, Zhao Hui and He Langzhong will inevitably encounter disaster. There is only one yellow frost stone, which can only protect one person. It is not a problem for anyone. This is what she has verified in the past two days. The yellow frost stone is worn on Yu Xiaoxiu.  When she was wearing it, she would still fall down when going out, drop the knife when cutting vegetables, and have a lot of bad luck.  "Sister, what are you thinking about?" After Yu Xiaoxiu finished washing the dishes, he entered the room and saw Yu Shu sitting by the window in a daze. He walked over, sewed the window shut, and stretched out his hand to let the Jinbao on the window sill jump into his palm.  Yu Shu turned to look at him. It was said that this child was born in the first month of the lunar month. He would be thirteen years old next year. He looked thin and small, but he was more sensible than some adults. He followed her from south to north without even complaining.  There were so many chores that sometimes he couldn't even take care of his meals. He had to carry water home to wash clothes, shoes and socks as a boy, which made people worry-free and bitter.  "Xiao Xiu, do you want to live with Aunt Hui?" Yu Xiaoxiu nodded. The child was delicate and aware that Yu Shu was in trouble, so he didn't show his desire. He lowered his head and stroked the down on Jin Bao's body and said, "Sister,  If you find it inconvenient, you can live together. Besides, there is Brother Jing. "Aunt Cui is unreliable. She has never cared about her children since she was a child. The warmth that Yu Xiaoxiu gets from her is not even as good as from Zhao Hui.  He had gained a lot, but he didn't say anything about it. In his heart, he regarded Zhao Hui as a relative and longed to receive care from Zhao Hui like an elder.  Looking at Yu Xiaoxiu like this, Yu Shu's heart softened, and she made up her mind immediately: "Then let's live together. I'll talk to your brother Jing later." Jing Chen is important, but she can't ignore it just because of this.  Yu Xiaoxiu's feelings, you must know that before everything else, she is a sister first.  In fact, living together is not impossible.  Let Yu Xiaoxiu stay in the house and read. Yu Shu came to the door of Jingchen¡¯s house and knocked on the door.  Jingchen was making the bed. When he heard Yu Shu's voice, he shook off the quilt and went to open the door.  "Xiaoyu, what's wrong?" "I have something to tell you," Yu Shu stood at the door and did not go in. Ever since Jing Chen knew that she was a girl, he kept a distance from her intentionally or unintentionally. In the middle of the night,  Even if she wanted to, he wouldn't let her get into his room.  "Say." "That's it. Aunt Hui's family is going to live in the capital. She wants us to move in with them so that we can take care of each other. She also invites you to come with her. What do you think?" Jing  Chen was silent for a moment and asked, "Is it inappropriate for me to follow you?" "How?" Yu Shu denied, "What's wrong? We originally lived together, but we just changed places. Don't worry.  Aunt Hui and his wife are both very nice people, and you helped me save Aunt Hui's life. They are grateful to you and specially asked me to invite you along. " Jing Chen looked at Yu Shu who was eager to defend himself, and felt vaguely in his heart that he had become a stranger again.  She obviously didn't want to cause trouble to her, but he couldn't refuse.  "Okay, I'll go with you." Seeing that he agreed, Yu Shu said happily: "That's great. Aunt Hui will be very happy to know that. Then you can go to bed early. I'll go back to the room to read." Yu Shu jumped up and down.  After leaving, she went to the door of the big house and heard Jing Chen calling her from behind - "Xiaoyu." "Huh?" Yu Shu turned around and asked, "What's the matter?" "It's nothing. You should go to bed early and get up early tomorrow.  Practicing swordsmanship." He actually wanted to ask her why she was so kind to him. Is her care and concern a sign of friendship or pity?  On the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, in the Astrology Department, Yu Shu did not go, but went to Zhao Hui to say hello.  Pei Jing worked quickly and vacated the vacant house in the past two days, so that they could move in on another day.  After Zhao Hui and Yu Shu discussed it, they decided that she and He Langzhong would move there tomorrow and let Yu Shu go home to pack their luggage first, and Pei Jing would send a car to pick them up the day after tomorrow.  Before leaving, Yu Shu took out an amulet from his arms and hung it on Zhao Hui's body, urging her to keep it and never leave her body. This amulet was indeed the one with the yellow frost stone sewn inside.  Others are not happyHeart, you can use the law of disaster to keep an eye on it, but Zhao Hui is pregnant and can't tolerate any mistakes. Only by letting her bring the Huangshuang Stone can she feel at ease and let Jing Chen move over.  "Didn't you give me one before? Why did you give me another one?" Zhao Hui rolled up her sleeves and showed Yu Shu the lucky bead she tied on her when she left Yiyang City. She still remembered the auspicious words she said.  She is blessed and has a long life. She cherishes it like a treasure and never leaves her hand for fear of breaking it. She even refuses to wear a family heirloom bracelet on the same hand.  "This one is different," Yu Shu stuffed the amulet into her arms and coaxed her, "Aunt Hui, this is someone else's thing. If you wear it first, you can keep it for me and give it to me later."  After Zhao Hui had put away the Huangshuang Stone, Yu Shu gave up taking Pei Jing for a ride and went home to pack his luggage. After living on Huixing Street for three months, the house seemed to have nothing, but he really needed to pack it up.  But nothing less.  When Yu Xiaoxiu heard that he could move in with Zhao Hui the day after tomorrow, he excitedly rummaged through boxes and cabinets. Yu Shu found two sheets for autumn and asked him to wrap up all the clothes he wanted to take away. Then he went next door to help Jing Chen tidy up.  Clothing.  Jing Chen didn't have many things. In autumn and winter, he only had three or four replacement clothes and two pairs of shoes. Yu Shu packed them for him quickly. Jing Chen couldn't do anything, so he sorted out the things on the desk, mainly some  calligraphy and painting.  Yu Shu packed the two bags and stuffed them into the cabinet. He turned around and saw Jing Chen standing by the bright window, holding a picture scroll in his hand and being lost in thought. He tiptoed over and took a look, but saw that on the picture  The black and white figure, leaning on the chair, half drunk, turned out to be her. His eyes lit up and he reached out to grab it - "Hey, when was this painted?" Jing Chen was afraid that she would tear the painting, so he let go and gave it to her.  He said: "One time you came back drunk and made a fuss about asking me to draw it." When he mentioned this, Yu Shu remembered what happened that day.  I drew a picture for her, but later, when she was drunk, she spilled ink on him, scribbled on him, and soiled one of his clothes.  Thinking of this, Yu Shu felt a little embarrassed and pushed the painting in his hand to him, pretending to be stupid and said: "Is there such a thing? Why don't I remember it?" Jing Chen smiled and said nothing more, scrolling the painting  Okay, I wrapped it in a few more layers of paper and put it in the corner of the book box.  At this time, the courtyard door rang, and Yu Shu ran to answer the door. Fearing that someone from the Ji family was coming again, he didn't forget to ask who was opening the door again.  "Who?" "It's me, Brother Yu, you are at home!" As soon as he heard this voice, Yu Shu twitched the corners of his mouth and tried to pretend that no one was home. It was too late.  "Brother Yu, open the door, it's me!" The knocking on the door kept coming, and Yu Shu had no choice but to pull the door latch and smirk at the young girl with a bright face outside the door: "Fangfang, come to visit your aunt.  ?" Zhou Fangfang was wearing a cheerful pomegranate cotton-padded jacket, holding a basket in her hand, and smiled sweetly at Yu Shu: "Well, it was my mother who asked me to thank Brother Jing for helping me write a letter to my old uncle Yu.  Shu said "Oh" and said to herself that she remembered that Xiao Xiu was the one who wrote the letter for this little girl last time. How could it be Jing Chen's fault? Yu Shu blocked the door and didn't want her to come in, but he couldn't stop Zhou Fangfang from going in.  Especially when he saw Jing Chen appearing in front of the house, he pushed Yu Shu to the side with all his strength. As expected of a butcher's daughter, she is very strong. "Brother Jing, are you feeling better about your hand injury?"  My mother was ill a while ago. I took care of her at home and couldn't come to visit you. Don't be unhappy.  "Zhou Fangfang stood in front of Jing Chen, raising her head and looking at the handsome Jing Chen with a flushed face. She didn't know whether it was caused by the east wind or the person in front of her. "No," Jing Chen didn't think so.  What makes you unhappy, but being cared about, you still politely ask, "How is your mother's health now?"  " Zhou Fangfang said: "She's all well, isn't that why I came here with a thank you gift? Here, my mother steamed the steamed buns with pork stuffing for you to try - Brother Yu, let me use your kitchen for a while.  Warm up the buns.  " After saying that, without waiting for Yu Shu to answer, he got into the kitchen. After a while, he poked his head out again and made a fuss: "Why is it so messy in here? Things are everywhere.  " Yu Shu said to her: "I'm planning to move, and I'm packing my things.  The little girl was dumbfounded, "Move, move, you want to move?"  Seeing Yu Shu and Jing Chen nodding at the same time, Zhou Fangfang immediately ran out of the kitchen and trotted up to the two of them: "Where are you moving to? When will you leave? Aren't you going to live here?"  " Jing Chen looked at Yu Shu, not knowing how to answer. Yu Shu coughed lightly, thinking that he would take this opportunity to get rid of this little trouble, so that she wouldn't have to do it again.For the first half of an hour, he was planning trouble for her and lied: "We are leaving the capital and going back to our hometown. We will leave the day after tomorrow." Zhou Fangfang said "Ah" and stayed stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses and cried in mourning.  Face, facing Jing Chen: "Why do you say you are leaving? Can't you stay?" Jing Chen didn't understand why Yu Shu lied to her, but he didn't expose her, so he shook his head gently.  Zhou Fangfang was extremely anxious now. She stamped her feet, looked at Yu Shu and Jing Chen, her face turned red. Finally, she stretched out her hand, grabbed Jing Chen's sleeve, and pushed him into his room: "Brother Jing, you, you and me  I come in, I have something to say to you. " Jing Chen didn't want to be dragged away by a woman. He didn't resist for a moment and was pushed into the room behind him by Zhou Fangfang. Yu Shu didn't react and just watched the door in front of her. "  It was closed with a bang.  Yu Xiaoxiu was disturbed by the noise outside and poked his head in the main room: "Sister, what's the matter?" Yu Shu snorted unhappily and waved to him: "It's okay, go in and pack your things." After that, she went  He walked close to Jingchen's door, pressed against the door panel, and pricked up his ears to listen to what was going on in the room.

 Text Chapter 223 Do you like me?

    In the room, Zhou Fangfang stood awkwardly in front of Jing Chen, wringing her fingers with her hands, hanging her red head, not daring to look directly at Jing Chen, and mustered up the courage to speak out: "Brother Jing, I, I like you." Listen.  The little girl expressed her feelings, but Jing Chen couldn't react for a while. He had never had such an experience before, so he didn't know how to answer the question. His silence made Zhou Fangfang even more embarrassed and nervous, and his voice seemed like he was about to cry:  "I know, you must look down on me. I can't even read a few Chinese characters, and I'm not very pretty. You must think I'm very thick-skinned, but, but I really like you and don't want you to leave.  Brother Jing, can you please not leave? " Facing Zhou Fangfang who suddenly burst into tears, Jing Chen seemed at a loss. Outside the door, Yu Shu also sounded worried. Why is this little girl from ancient times more bold than modern girls?  !  "Miss Zhou, you are a very good woman, but Jing Chen cannot accept your kindness." Even though Jing Chen does not understand the relationship between men and women, he is aware that the girl's family cannot accept this kind of intention easily.  Zhou Fangfang sobbed suddenly and lost her voice. After a moment of silence, she raised her sleeves to wipe her tears, looked up at Jing Chen, and asked with red eyes: "Then after you leave, will you come back?  " "" "Then I will never see you again? " "" Faced with Zhou Fangfang's questions one after another, Jing Chen could not respond.  The girl's thoughts became empty. She just thought that this was the last time they saw each other. She cried until she was heartbroken. She took one step forward and threw herself into Jing Chen's arms, holding him while she choked with tears.  "Miss Zhou, please don't do this," Jing Chen raised his hands helplessly and was tightly hugged by her. He could neither push nor pull. One head was bigger than the other.  Yu Shu heard the sound outside and couldn't see what was going on inside. He was worried that Jing Chen, a novice, would be taken advantage of. He scratched his head and finally couldn't help but reached out and pushed the door open. When Zhou Fangfang entered, he was gone.  After closing the door tightly, Yu Shu pushed it twice and it swung open. She fell forward half a step, holding on to the door frame to stand firm. When she looked up, she saw Zhou Fangfang hugging Jing Chen and lying on his chest, crying.  , his forehead hurt, and he stepped forward to pull them away without thinking - "Oh, oh, what are you doing? How do you behave like this? Let me go." Jing Chen saw Yu Shu suddenly barging in,  He breathed a sigh of relief and let Yu Shu pull Zhou Fangfang off him and pull him aside.  "Fangfang, don't cry," Yu Shu patted Zhou Fangfang and winked at Jingchen, asking him to go out first. Jingchen, in a rare act of cleverness, left the room with an awkward look, leaving Yu Shu to comfort Zhou Fangfang.  .  "Come, let's sit down first." Yu Shu took Zhou Fangfang to the bed and sat down. He dug around on his body and couldn't find a handkerchief, so he had to use his sleeve to wipe her tears.  Zhou Fangfang calmed down a little, grabbed Yu Shu's sleeve, blew her nose hard, burped, and called hoarsely: "Yu, Brother Yu." Yu Shu resisted wiping the snot on her sleeve onto her face  Impulsively, she pretended to be gentle: "Hey, Brother Yu is here. If you are unhappy, tell me, stop crying." If you cry again, you will attract her aunt Xu next door. That will be bad.  The dish is ready.  "Brother Jing, he doesn't like me." Zhou Fangfang was filled with grievances after being rejected when she confessed her first love, and she actually complained to Yu Shu.  "Well, he doesn't like you because he has no vision." Yu Shu's sweet words came into play at this time. He patted Zhou Fangfang on the shoulder and coaxed: "Look, you are well-behaved and beautiful, and you can cook and cook."  She knows how to do housework, and her mood is innocent and cute. You can't find such a good girl even if you hold a lantern. No wonder, he doesn't like you. Many people like you. " Zhou Fangfang pouted, "But I like Brother Jing.  ¡± Looking at the undisguised expression on her face, Yu Shu suddenly felt a little more admiration for the little girl in front of him. She was able to express her feelings in front of the person she admired. Regardless of morality and etiquette, this courage to express her heartfelt words alone was a blessing to many.  Many people don't have it.  After groaning, Yu Shu asked, "What do you like about him?" Zhou Fangfang lowered her head, and without much thought, she counted out a lot of Jing Chen's benefits: "Brother Jing is a nice person, has a good temper, writes well, and looks good.  "It's good-looking." Yu Shu had to admit these points and couldn't refute them, so he coughed and said, "Then you only know the good things about him, but do you know the bad things about him?" Zhou Fangfang tilted her head, unhappy.  He said to her, "Brother Jing has nothing wrong with him." "Of course there is, but you don't know it." Yu Shu raised his legs to his knees, put on an expression like a mistress, and stretched out his hand to count her numbers.  : "Brother Jing is lazy. He stays at home all day and is too lazy to do any work. Why don't you come here?"It's not like me to open my mouth when I'm ready to eat. I cook and wash clothes all day long, and do all kinds of work.  "Brother Jing, you are squeamish and can't bear hardships. The last time I chopped firewood, my hand was injured. How different is it from me, who has to go out to make a living in the wind and rain. "Brother Jing," Yu Shu said freely, while smearing Jing Chen.  , while not forgetting to put gold on his face, trying to make Zhou Fangfang change his mind in this sharp contrast, and not feel that she is despicable at all. Sure enough, under Yu Shu's deception, the little girl Fangfang became somewhat disillusioned.  , forgetting to be sad and crying, he asked her with a suspicious look on his face: "Really?  Is Brother Jing usually like this?  "Yu Shu clicked his tongue, "It's true. It's more true than real gold. Why did I lie to you? Also, your brother Jing is picky about food. He doesn't eat meat and can't smell the smell of meat. He is so difficult to serve. How is he like me?  ¡ª¡ª¡± Zhou Fangfang frowned and interrupted Yu Shu: ¡°He doesn¡¯t eat meat?  " Yu Shu shook his head firmly: "I won't eat it.  " "Don't eat pork?  " "I never eat it.  " Zhou Fangfang's face changed. She didn't know what she thought of. She grabbed Yu Shu's sleeve and wiped her nose. She suddenly stood up and said to Yu Shu with a straight face: "Brother Yu, I'm going back.  " Yu Shu was stunned: "Huh?  Are you leaving now?  Don't you want to sit down for a while?  " "No.  " "Then I'll give it to you.  "Yu Shu wanted her to leave quickly, so he stood up and saw her off. When she reached the door of the house, Zhou Fangfang suddenly turned around and said seriously to Yu Shu: "My father is a butcher of pigs. How can I recruit a son-in-law who doesn't eat meat? Brother Jing and I  It's fate. You can help me tell him later. I don't blame him.  """This is nothing. It's a waste of her half-day saliva. If she had known, she would have told her that Jing Chen didn't eat meat! Jing Chen was standing in the yard. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he turned his head and saw Yu Shu following him.  She walked out behind Zhou Fangfang, her face a little strange, but fortunately, the little girl stopped crying. "Brother Yu, I'm leaving. I wish you a safe journey. I won't see you off on the day you leave. I, I won't forget.  Yours.  " Zhou Fangfang glanced at Jing Chen one last time, remembering the girl's feelings that ended in nothing, she walked to the door of the courtyard with her head sullenly, opened the door and ran away. Jing Chen: "She¡ª¡ª" "It's okay," Yu Shu said to Jing Chen  Waving his hand, "Fangfang is a sensible and good girl, she will slowly figure it out after she goes back.  " Jing Chen: "I -" "It doesn't matter," Yu Shu interrupted Jing Chen again and said with a forced smile: "It's not your fault, feelings are not just wishful thinking.  Scratching her hair, Yu Shu felt a little depressed. Zhou Fangfang boldly confessed today, which aroused her thoughts. Some words had been buried in her heart for a long time, and she almost couldn't hold it back. But the timing was not right, Jing Chen had not recovered his memory, and the future was uncertain. She  I don¡¯t want to be impulsive and mess up.  "I'll clean up the kitchen, you go back to the room." Yu Shu said to Jing Chen, passing by him, and when he turned around, he suddenly grabbed his sleeve, preventing him from entering the kitchen.  "Xiaoyu." "Huh?" Yu Shu looked back at him, his expression a little absent-minded.  Jing Chen's handsome face showed concern and said: "Are you feeling uncomfortable? I see that your face is not very good. Why don't you go back to your room to rest. If there is anything else that needs to be sorted out, I will do it." Yu Shu pursed her lips.  The impulse that she had just suppressed appeared on her lips again inadvertently. She clenched her fist, then unclenched her fist, letting out a soft sigh, and suddenly raised her hand to pull the sleeve back from Jing Chen's hand, and said to him: "Jing Chen  Chen, let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± After saying that, he took the lead and walked out of the door without looking to see if Jing Chen followed. He held his sleeves and walked forward, walked out of the alley, walked to the street, and walked across the street.  Aimlessly, I am actually walking towards a place with few people.  "Xiaoyu." "Xiaoyu?" Jingchen called her several times, but she didn't agree, so he had to follow her step by step. The two of them walked to a remote grove in the south of the city, and Yu Shu stopped and leaned against her.  A tree, lowering its head and kicking the small stones under its feet.  Seeing her look like this, Jing Chen couldn't help but worry, and when he was about to ask again, Yu Shu spoke first.  "Jing Chen, what do you think I treat you?" "Ah?" Jing Chen said confused: "You treat me? You are very good to me." Yu Shu was not satisfied with the answer, crossed his arms, raised his head and looked at  He raised his eyebrows and asked, "What kind of things have been done to you? Please be more careful." Jing Chen thought for a moment before replying: "You saved my life, took care of my injuries, took me on the road, and helped me recover.  Memory, caring about me, taking care of me, these are not good enough?" There was a smile in Yu Shu's eyes: "???Yes, keep talking.  " Although Jing Chen didn't know why she was asking these questions, he still continued to cooperate: "Take me to visit Taoist temples, find books for me to read, help me find the whereabouts of the stone to prevent evil, give me ancient swords, and help me mend clothes.  , decoction and decoction, and - you often chat with me.  "Every time he said something, the corners of Yu Shu's mouth turned up a little, and finally his eyes narrowed. His back left the tree trunk, his body leaned forward slightly, his slender index finger gently touched Jing Chen's chest, raised his forehead, and raised his cheeks.  She was rosy, but her eyes were sparkling. She looked directly into his eyes, with a tone that was half serious and half coaxing: "I'm so good to you, so do you like me?"  " The first day of August, please be pink! From the beginning of this chapter, the relationship line will gradually become clear, but Guozi has a sentence to remind everyone that Ruyi and New Tang Dynasty have different styles, and it is not necessarily a matter of who will win. Who can join hands with Xiaoyu?  Reaching the end, ahem, sorry, Guozi won¡¯t spoil it.

 Text Chapter 224 Boyfriend and Boyfriend

    "I'm so good to you, then, do you like me?" Under a dead tree in the forest, Jing Chen looked at Yu Shu, always feeling that she was more serious than ever before, and a gust of winter wind swept her  Then, she rolled up the tail of her voice and brushed it against his ear. He blinked, clearly hearing what she said, but his mind was a little empty, trying to figure out what she meant by this sentence.  Yu Shu saw that he was stunned at this moment and raised his eyebrows in dissatisfaction. Without any pretentiousness that a girl should have, she poked his chest with her finger: "I'm asking you, do you hear me? Or do you mean you don't understand?  Then let me explain it more clearly. Didn¡¯t I let you read a book called "The Biography of Liu Yi" a while ago? What I mean by "like" is the kind of love Liu Yi has for the Dragon Girl of Dongting in the book. Do you understand? " Jing?  When Chen came back to his senses, a trace of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his fair face. He had been able to calm down when faced with Zhou Fangfang's bold expression before, but when faced with Yu Shu's straightforward inquiry, he was completely at a loss.  Seeing that he didn't answer, Yu Shu waited a little impatiently. The rogue smiled at him and said, "If you don't say anything, I will assume that you like me." "Xiaoyu." Jing Chen called Yu Shu helplessly,  His mind is in a mess right now, he has no clue, and he can't tell what he likes or doesn't.  Yu Shu is naturally cheeky, a little shy before speaking out, but after speaking, he becomes unscrupulous.  As early as that night when Jing Chen stopped the dagger for her with his bare hands and vowed to protect her, she had been moved, carefully considered the relationship between the two, and was determined not to miss such a good man who was willing to risk everything for her.  Jing Chen shook his head subconsciously, clearly denying her words, but Yu Shu deliberately misinterpreted his meaning, stretched out her hand to push his chest, and said angrily: "Okay, then just think that I am being sentimental. Just tell me what you said just now."  Forget it, even if I didn't say it." Pushing him away, Yu Shu looked at Jing Chen with a hurt expression, turned around and left. When Jing Chen saw this, he hurriedly reached out to pull her, and just touched her clothes.  She threw her sleeves away: "Didn't you say that men and women are allowed to accept each other without invitation? From now on, you stay away from me." "Xiaoyu," Jing Chen saw that she was really angry. In his anxiety, he didn't care about men and women.  He caught up with her and held her wrist. He used some strength to turn her around and faced her face to face. He pressed her shoulder with one hand to prevent her from running away. He coaxed her with gentle words: "Don't be angry.  , I, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like you, I just don¡¯t understand Just let me think about it, okay?¡± He could categorically reject that girl, but he couldn¡¯t easily say ¡°no¡± to the person in front of him, because he didn¡¯t want to.  It doesn't make her happy, and I don't want to make her sad.  Yu Shu snorted in dissatisfaction and raised his voice: "What's there to think about? Either you like it or you don't like it." Jing Chen shook his head and said: "It's not that simple. I read in the book that the dragon girl Liu Yi is not  They started to communicate with each other from the beginning. "Now it was smart. Yu Shu's eyes flashed and he said: "Okay, then you think now, I will give you dozens of calls, and after ten calls, you will tell me whether you like it or not.  If you don't answer, I will ignore you from now on." Then, without waiting for Jing Chen to agree, he raised a hand in front of him and counted to himself: "One, two, three  ." Yu Shu was so aggressive that Jing Chen had no countermeasures, so he could only concentrate on thinking whether he had the same feelings for her as the Dragon Girl Liu Yi.  However, the more he thought about it, the more confused he became, and the more he couldn't tell the difference. As he listened to her counting, his expression became extremely serious.  "Eight, nine¡ª¡ª" When the ninth count came, Yu Shu suddenly paused, smiled at the corner of his mouth, put a hand on Jing Chen's shoulder, stood up on tiptoes without warning, and came close to the left side of his face.  , and said lightly: "Ten." The soft breath that fell on his cheeks stunned Jing Chen. When he realized what it was, his ears turned red in an instant, and his mind couldn't help but wander.  Yu Shu dropped his heels back. He was still a little embarrassed at first, but when he saw Jing Chen's red ears, he laughed out loud, raised his chin, and winked at him proudly: "You answer me honestly when I ask you a question.  "I just molested you, are you angry?" Jing Chen didn't dare to look at her, he looked away and shook his head slightly.  "Then are you happy?" Jing Chen hesitated for a moment, but even though he was embarrassed, he nodded slightly. He could still clearly distinguish between happiness and displeasure.  "Then do you like it?" Jing Chen's expression was dazed, and he had an answer. He turned his head to look at Yu Shu, who was smiling slyly. The cheek she had kissed just now was still hot, and he felt a thought in his heart.  The thought suddenly emerged - He likes small fish.  "You like me." Yu Shu smiled confidently.    Jing Chen did not hesitate this time, he had the answer in his heart, his face turned red, and he nodded seriously, "Yes."  Climbing up the pole: "Just admit it. Remember, from now on, the two of us are no longer brothers. Well, we should be boyfriend and girlfriend instead." Jing Chen was confused: "Boyfriend and boyfriend? What are those?  ?¡± Yu Shu hesitated, not knowing how to explain to him what it was called five hundred years later, so he just said randomly: ¡°It means that a relationship between a man and a woman is in love before they talk about marriage.  Once this relationship is established, you must be devoted to the other person. In other words, you can only have me as a girlfriend, and I can only have you as a boyfriend. " Jing Chen nodded in understanding.  "Also, when you become a boyfriend and girlfriend, you need to be honest with each other, care about each other, and respect each other" Yu Shu took the opportunity to instill something else in him, and said to Jing Chen without any care.  Her name was signed on this piece of white paper, and the move was quick and steady.  The two of them had been out for a long time and stood in the forest for half an hour. Jing Chen was fine, but in this winter, Yu Shu took a few mouthfuls of cold wind and sneezed twice in a row.  "Let's go back," Jing Chen then noticed that Yu Shu was only wearing a cotton-padded coat, not even a small jacket. However, he was not wearing enough and couldn't take it off for her.  "Well," Yu Shu rubbed his nose, his fingers were cold and uncomfortable. He glanced up and down at Jing Chen, then consciously reached for his hand. As expected, the bodies of martial arts practitioners are warm.  Jing Chen was held by her, his arms stiffened, but he did not let her go. Thinking of the boyfriend and girlfriend she just mentioned, his heart moved, and he slowly closed his palms, held her cold little hand, and held her in turn: "  Let¡¯s go.¡± Yu Shu and Jing Chen didn¡¯t blatantly go home hand in hand. A man and a woman walking hand in hand on the street would be criticized, but two men walking hand in hand across the street would be shocking. They were halfway there.  After a while, he let go of his hand and returned home. Yu Xiaoxiu wondered what they had been doing for a long time. He asked Yu Shu and received a blank look: "Children, don't worry about adults." Yu Shu had no intention of hiding her relationship with Jingchen from Yu Xiaoxiu.  But I didn't plan to tell him seriously about my current "boyfriend-girlfriend" relationship.  "You go in and warm yourself by the fire, I'll heat up hot water and make ginger tea for you." Jing Chen asked Yu Shu to go back to the room, then he lowered his head and entered the kitchen. He had just changed his relationship with Yu Shu and realized that there were some differences between the two of them.  , facing Yu Xiaoxiu again, he was a little embarrassed.  Yu Shu pulled Yu Xiaoxiu into the house and asked him to light the stove. He took off his shoes and got into the quilt. From time to time, he said "hehe" twice and rolled around the quilt. Yu Xiaoxiu squatted by the stove and lit the charcoal. Jinbao  They squatted at his feet and swung their tails, watching Yu Shu being stupid.  "Sister, what are you laughing at?" "I'm happy, can't you smile?" "Then why are you happy?" "I won't tell you." "" Yu Xiaoxiu was depressed for a moment, then raised his head and asked, "Who is Miss Zhou?  What's going on? I think she was crying when she left." Yu Shu looked calm, put away his smile, and turned around and said, "I heard that we are moving, so I'm sorry." For Zhou Fangfang, Yu Shu said.  She felt a little bit guilty, whether it was for lying to her that they were leaving the capital, or for her taking down Jing Chen today, but it was guilt, not enough to make her conscience uneasy, let alone affect her mood.  .  She is someone who has been here before, and knows that Zhou Fangfang is just a girl who has a temporary crush on Jing Chen. If she really wants to say how much she likes him, there is no way to talk about it. After all, they have only been together for a few days. If they can have deep feelings for each other, it is a good thing to give up as soon as possible.  , so as not to sink deeper and deeper.  Yu Xiaoxiu didn't know the inside story, so he said disdainfully to Zhou Fangfang's crying: "Girls are troublesome. Those who cry all day long are like waterbags." "Yu Xiaoxiu, who are you scolding? Don't forget that your sister is also a girl.  Yes." Yu Shu said angrily.  Yu Xiaoxiu said harshly: "How can there be a girl like you, who is fierce and slovenly all day long, and can't even wear a skirt? If you continue like this, you may not be able to get married in the future, and you will be an old aunt for the rest of your life." Hearing him  Yu Shu was angry and laughing at the poisonous tongue that he hadn't seen for a long time. He bent down to pick up the shoes at the foot of the bed and threw them at him: "You bastard!"  , the former made a face at Yu Shu, and ran out before her next shoe flew over.  "Old aunt, old aunt!" Yu Shu threw the shoes out.She turned over and lay on her back, covered her forehead with one hand, smiled, and whispered: "I don't know how to be an old aunt." She had even found a man.

 Text Chapter 225 Seeing a doctor

    After the astrology test, Yu Shu went to Peiren Hall the next day to inquire about the news. As expected, this subject was a unique question, and the answer was exactly the one solved by Yunhua Yizi more than 20 years ago.  Samsung Zhizhao Yu Shu was determined, waiting to see the Ji family's joke. Si Tianjian also had a headache. With so many correct answers, how would they rank after marking the papers? A dozen of them would be ranked top?  Thinking of that scene, Yu Shu was overjoyed.  The next subject was physiognomy, and Yu Shu didn¡¯t need to take the test either. He went home early to pack his luggage and wait for Pei Jing to send someone to pick them up and move.  On the eleventh day of the twelfth lunar month, Yu Shu moved Jing and Yu Xiaoxiu from Huixing Street and came to the residence of Zhao Hui and his wife in the east of the city, a house with two entrances and two doors.  The carriage stopped, and Pei Jing and He Fangzhi were waiting outside the door. When they saw Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu getting out of the car, followed by a young man in white clothes, they knew it was the friend from the world that Yu Shu had been talking about.  .  Pei Jing is very discerning and knows people well, otherwise he would not have taken a liking to Yu Shu and accepted him as his apprentice. When he looked at Jingchen, the sky was full and his expression was clear, he knew he was a decent person, and he immediately had a good impression of him.  Yu Shu guided Pei and He and introduced him to Jing Chen. Jing Chen held up his hand and performed a polite courtesy: "Mr. Pei, Mr. He." "This is Young Master Jing, I've heard about his name for a long time. I saw him today.  It's really a beautiful tree, come on, please come in." Pei Jing greeted them to come in. He and Zhao Hui were sworn brothers and sisters, and he was also He Fangzhi's brother, so although he was not in front of his house, he was still half the owner.  He Fangzhi directed the two porters to help Yu Shu and the others carry their luggage. Yu Shu left Yu Xiaoxiu to support them at the door and accompanied Jing Chen into the courtyard first.  Zhao Hui was pregnant and waited in the front hall. As soon as she heard the footsteps at the door, she asked the maid to help her stand up. Then she watched them enter the house one after another, and her eyes suddenly fell on the tall and upright Jing Chen.  Looking at it, I couldn't help but sigh in my heart, what a rich and handsome young man.  "Aunt Hui, this is Jing Chen." Yu Shu stepped forward and introduced each other a few words, then helped Zhao Hui sit down on the chair.  Zhao Hui looked at Jing Chen with a grateful expression: "Young Master Jing, I have heard what Xiao Yu said. I was critically ill that time. Thank you for helping me. You will take care of Xiao Yu during his trip to Beijing. Now that we meet again, you will  Don't worry about staying here. Treat this place as your own. If you need anything, just ask me. " "Thank you, Mrs. He." Jing Chen is not good at interacting with others, so he keeps his answers as short as possible. In addition, he has a cold temperament, which makes people feel at ease.  A feeling of not being close.  Zhao Hui thought of Yu Shu saying that he was withdrawn before, so she didn't take it seriously and kept smiling, "Then I'll take you to the backyard to have a look. I've arranged the rooms. If you're not satisfied, you can change."  Then he moved to the backyard. Although the house was not spacious, it had many rooms and a courtyard. Jing Chen was arranged to live in the west wing, Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu were arranged to live in the east wing, and Zhao Hui and his wife lived in the two rooms on the north.  There are two rooms, and there is also a place for the maid and concierge to live in the front yard.  After looking at the residence, there was nothing dissatisfied about it. Yu Shu knew that Zhao Hui intentionally separated her from Jing Chen, but he didn¡¯t tell Jing Chen that he didn¡¯t have any objection either. It was Yu Xiaoxiu who had an objection.  No matter whether they were at Ji's house or Huixing Street, he and Yu Shu always slept in the same room. They could hear each other snoring at night. Being so close and suddenly separated by a wall made him feel reluctant.  Zhao Hui persuaded: "I heard from your sister that after the Chinese New Year, you will be thirteen and you are already a man. How can you still sleep in the same room with your sister? Aren't you afraid of being laughed at if word spreads? Listen to Aunt Hui, this is  We live next door, not too far away, and we see each other every day. Are you still afraid of losing your sister? " Yu Xiaoxiu was so shy that after being told a few words, he stopped asking to live with Yu Shu. Yu Shu was happy to see it.  Zhao Hui lectured him without saying a word. Although Yu Xiaoxiu listened to her words, he would occasionally talk back. Sometimes one sentence could make her half angry to death, but he did not do this to Zhao Hui.  The room had been cleaned and the bedding was ready-made. They just put the luggage they brought in the room and officially moved in.  Yu Shu left the house on Huixing Street empty. She had not contacted the seller and had no plans to sell it. She wanted to leave a way out for herself. If anything happened in the future, she would at least have a place to stay because Yu Shu still had to prepare.  During the exam, Pei Jing didn't want to take up too much of her time, so he didn't hold a banquet and have wine. At noon, everyone had a light meal together in the new house, and then he went out with He Langzhong to prepare for the opening of the medical clinic.  Yu Shu heard that there was someone from Pei Jing here, and when the medical clinic opened, he would have 30% of the shares. Yu Shu knew Pei Jing was a good person, and expected that he would not take advantage of He Langzhong and his wife. Sure enough, Zhao Hui  Explained: "It's not easy to do anything in Beijing. Your Uncle Pei said that when the medical clinic opens, you can borrow his name."?With the name of Taiheng Chamber of Commerce, it will be cheaper to buy medicinal materials than outside, and there will be support from above.  " Yu Shu nodded, "Aunt Hui, do you have enough money? There is a thousand taels of spare money here. If it is not enough, you can use it first.  " What she was talking about was the money that Xia Jiang's family gave her to cover her mouth. She has kept it until now and hasn't used much. " Zhao Hui was so surprised, "Where did you get all that money?"  " "Of course I earned it," Yu Shu regarded it as a debt of gratitude to repay her for helping Xia Mingming. Thinking of Xia Mingming, she was a little distracted and wondered how she was doing now and whether she had gone back to Jiangnan. " Where is Zhao Hui?  Will ask for Yu Shu's money, "Don't worry, the money is enough. I sold most of the property I got back from the Dou family, plus the five hundred taels you left before leaving, it is more than enough to open a medical clinic."  .  "Zhao Hui asked her to keep the money by herself, and went to the back room to find an iron money box for her to store. Jinbao had been sleeping in Yu Xiaoxiu's pocket, and Yu Shu was afraid that it would scare Zhao.  Zhao Hui didn¡¯t let it show its head, but the little guy woke up and started chirping when he was hungry. Zhao Hui heard it and asked them with a suspicious look on his face: ¡°How did I hear that there was a mouse?¡±  Shout, did you hear it?  "Yu Xiaoxiu looked at Yu Shu. Yu Shu thought for a while and decided to give Zhao Hui a vaccination first, so as not to scare her when Jinbao ran around the house. "Aunt Hui, it's not a mouse. It's one of Xiao Xiu and I.  It¡¯s just a small thing that looks similar to a mouse.¡± Yu Shu did a good job of psychological work for Zhao Hui, then reached out to ask Yu Xiaoxiu for Jin Bao, held it out for Zhao Hui to see, while combing Jin Bao¡¯s soft back hair with his fingers.  Let it lie on your palm obediently.  Isn't this a mouse?  "Zhao Hui pointed to Jinbao who was licking his paws in Yu Shu's hand in surprise. "It's not a mouse," Yu Xiaoxiu defended Jinbao, "It's called Jinbao. Jinbao is much cleaner than a mouse. My sister and I will give it to it in three or two days.  After taking a bath, he followed us all the way from Yiyang to Beijing. He was good and obedient.  "Jinbao didn't know if he heard Yu Xiaoxiu praising it. The tips of his ears twitched alertly. He stood up from Yu Shu's palm, held his two little paws on his chest, and looked at Zhao Hui with a pair of gurgling black eyes.  The dark circles on her face made her look dull. Zhao Hui smiled and looked at it with interest. Instead of being afraid, she asked Yu Xiaoxiu what it usually ate, where it slept, etc. She obviously accepted this.  The little guy lived in their house. Yu Shu chatted with Zhao Hui for a while. Seeing that she was tired, he asked her to go back to bed and rest. He took Yu Xiaoxiu back to the room to sort out the clothes and find some food for Jin Bao.  When he got to the yard, he poked Jinbao on the forehead and pointed at Zhao Hui's house to warn him: "Don't run around over there, don't climb on the bed in that room, do you hear that?"  "Jinbao chirped twice. I don't know whether he understood it or was annoyed by Yu Shu. Yu Shu realized the first advantage of living with Zhao Hui that night. When it was time to eat, she didn't need to light the fire.  There was no need for her to start the cooking, someone had prepared it in advance and called her to dinner. Since Jing Chen was a male guest and He Fangzhi was not at home, it was inconvenient to sit at the same table with them. Zhao Hui asked the servant to deliver the food to his room. After the meal,  , Yu Shu asked Yu Xiaoxiu to stay with Zhao Hui to talk to her, and then left the dining room and went to the west wing. The layout of several houses in the courtyard was similar, with two rooms in a set and a small hall connected to one side.  Lying down, there was a thick pine cotton curtain hanging at the door to keep out the wind and cold. Yu Shu entered the room. Jing Chen had just put down the bowl. There were three dishes and one soup on the table, which Yu Shu had specially ordered to Zhao Hui.  Vegetarian ¡°Have you eaten yet?  "    "Um.  " Yu Shu walked around the room, touched a painting on the wall, turned to Jing Chen and said, "When Mr. He comes back, I'll ask him to examine your body, okay?  Jing Chen said: "Have I not recovered?"  "Yu Shu shook his head and said: "I'm not talking about your injuries, but - you have lost your memory for so long. There must be something wrong with you to keep you in bad condition. He Langzhong's ancestors have been practicing medicine for three generations and have excellent medical skills.  The doctor can't see the problem, but he may have some insights.  " She was still chatting with Zhao Hui today, and suddenly she realized that she wanted He Fangzhi to diagnose and treat Jing Chen. Originally, Yu Shu didn't want too many people to know about Jing Chen's amnesia, but if it could help him recover his memory, whether it should be concealed or not,  It became insignificant as early as that time when Zhao Hui suffered a severe brain hemorrhage and was pulled back from hell by He Fangzhi. Yu Shu discovered that He Langzhong was not an ordinary medicine doctor. Jing Chen lost his memory. This was considered a head problem, and He Fangzhi happened to be proficient in it.  Regardless of whether this method is useful or not, she feels that He Langzhong should give Jing Chen a good check-up.When he heard that his amnesia could be cured, he looked overjoyed and said, "It would be best if it could be cured." The longer time passed, the more Jing Chen wanted to recover his memory. He wanted to know what he wanted to know about himself.  Where did he come from, who was he persecuted for, who was he, and the encounter and acquaintance between him and Xiaoyu.  Seeing how happy he was, Yu Shu couldn't help but pour cold water on him, and pointedly said: "That's good, that's good, but aren't you afraid that when you think about it, you will remember some unpleasant things and add to the distress?" Jing Chen's gaze  He moved lightly, looked up at her, and smiled slightly: "No matter what, no matter what it is, I want to remember it." Yu Shu's eyes darkened, and he didn't know when he remembered the Jidu Star he had hit, and remembered the broken star he was looking for.  Will people be as worry-free as they are now?

 Text Chapter 226 Silver needle buried in acupoint

    He Fangzhi came back very late that day. Yu Shu waited in Zhao Hui's room until dark, and first told Zhao Hui about Lu Chen's accidental amnesia on the way, but did not tell the details of how he was seriously injured and almost died in Qi Jiang. Even so, Zhao Hui sighed.  Incessantly.  He Langzhong came back from outside and heard Zhao Hui's story. He immediately agreed to diagnose Jing Chen. Due to the inconvenience of late at night, he put the matter aside in the morning.  Yu Shu thanked him in advance and returned to the room. She didn't want to sleep, so she turned on the light and read at night. The next subject was thaumaturgy. She didn't know what new and unconventional test questions she would encounter. She had learned everything she had learned in the past half month.  ¡ª Laws of disaster, prediction of rain or shine, eight principles of life and death, miscellaneous knowledge of Feng Shui, stargazing, and the Six Yao Techniques. These Yi studies are compiled in detail and strive to be put into practical use.  She didn't go to bed until late at night. Yu Shu was used to waking up early. The next day it was slightly bright, so she got up and folded the quilt. There was water prepared last night in the basin. She left it overnight and slapped it on her face in this winter, and she immediately woke up.  .  Early in the morning, the yard was empty. The doors of Zhao Hui and Yu Xiaoxiu's houses were closed. There was only a rough servant squatting outside the main door, using a small shovel to smash the frost that had formed on the steps last night. This was  He Fangzhi confessed that Zhao Hui would slip when she went out.  Yu Shu walked to the small courtyard in the west wing and heard the sound of Jing Chen's sword practice at the door of the courtyard. She walked to the door and stopped, admiring Jing Chen's sword-wielding figure.  Jing Chen noticed that Yu Shu was watching, and after using the white snake to spit out its core, he put away his sword, turned his wrist behind his back, and looked back at her, with morning light in his clear eyes, and said: "I forgot the move I taught you yesterday.  " "Yu Shu smiled, stood on tiptoe and broke a branch on the roadside, walked forward, stood up straight, took a breath, pointed the branch in front of him, took a big step, and stabbed straight into the circle.  He gestured for a move, then stopped for a tail move, then turned around and raised his eyebrows at Jing Chen, as if he was pleased with himself. Although he didn't have much strength, he looked really good at it.  "Not bad," Jing Chen praised her without hesitation. He held the hilt of the sword in his hand and gently held it on her elbow. "Raise your arm a little higher and don't take your eyes away from the sword." After correcting her two details, Jing Chen continued  After asking Yu Shu to make several gestures, he said with satisfaction: "It's time to learn the next move." "I won't learn anything new today. You go back to the house and wash your face. Later, He Langzhong will get up and let him diagnose and treat you."  "Yu Shu casually threw the branch under the wall and pushed him into the house to wash his face. After He Fangzhi got up, he found Jingchen in the courtyard. He first asked about Jingchen's symptoms before diagnosing his pulse, and then motioned him to stick out his tongue and flick his finger.  Open his eyelids and check. "How is it?"  "Yu Shu stood aside and saw He Langzhong shaking his head repeatedly, and couldn't help but worry. "Hiss, Jing Shaoxia's pulse is stable and there is nothing abnormal. But this amnesia is obviously a physical injury and there should be blocked veins. It's strange.  He Fangzhi was also puzzled. After thinking for a moment, he said to Jing Chen, "If you offend Young Master Jing, please allow me to examine your head."  " Jing Chen nodded: "Please.  " He Fangzhi then asked Jing Chen to sit down in a bright place in front of the window and walked around behind Jing Chen. He first groped for a few acupuncture points on his head and finally untied his hair. He reached into his scalp and pressed it carefully inch by inch. Then he passed by.  While drinking tea, Yu Shu waited anxiously when he suddenly heard He Fangzhi say "tsk", causing Jing Chen to lower his head and look closer to the back of his neck. At this sight, his expression changed, "He Langzhong?"  " "Xiao Yu, come and see.  He Fangzhi waved Yu Shu over, brushed the hair on the back of Jing Chen's neck, pointed to a place under his occipital bone, and said with a cautious expression: "You touch it and see."  " Doctors are parents and have no taboos. Yu Shu touched it and found nothing strange at first. However, He Langzhong reminded him: "This is a point on the dumb door. The main symptom is dispersion. Normally, it should be directed inward.  It was concave, but Jing Shaoxia's acupuncture point was protruding outward.  " Yu Shu didn't understand what he heard and asked worriedly: "What's wrong with this?  He Fangzhi said: "The dumb door is injured and the Yang heat persists. In mild cases, it will cause headache and vomiting, and in severe cases, it may cause aphasia."  " Jing Chen and Yu Shu were stunned at the same time. The latter hurriedly said to He Fangzhi: "Yes, Jing Chen was unable to speak for a period of time. Could it be that there was damage here?  " He Fangzhi nodded, and then said suspiciously: "Jing Shaoxia is now able to speak, but the dumb door point is still abnormal. It is very wrong. In addition, Jing Shaoxia has amnesia, I guess-" Looking at his desire  After he stopped talking, Yu Shu asked: "What do you guess?  " He Fangzhi looked at her, reached out and pressed the back of Jing Chen's neck a few more times, and said to Yu Shu: "I'm just guessing whether it's true or not. I need to check it carefully. Xiao Yu, you go out first. I want it.  He undressed Jing Shaoxia and checked, maybe there was something wrong with him.  " Yu Shu actually didn't have much hope, rather he thought of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor. It could be seen that He Fangzhi had discovered something, and he couldn't help being surprised and happy. He nodded and patted her.Chen shouldered his shoulder and said, "I'll go out first and let He Langzhong take a look at you." "Okay." Yu Shu went outside to wait. Zhao Hui sent a maid to the west wing to inquire about the situation. Yu Shu was afraid that Zhao Hui would come over again.  He asked the maid to go back and report it, saying that the diagnosis had not been clear yet.  After waiting for a long time, the sun rose from the east into the sky. Yu Shu heard He Fangzhi calling her name in the room. He quickly opened the curtain and went in. He saw Jing Chen sitting at the table with his hair disheveled. He Langzhong was wiping his hands with a towel. There was a box on the table.  The silver needle opens.  Jing Chen frowned and didn't even notice that Yu Shu came in. He Fangzhi waved, pushed Yu Shu aside, and whispered to her with a complex expression: "After my inspection, there are signs of silver needles buried in the holes on Jing Shaoxia's body.  Therefore, although there is no abnormality in the pulse, there is a symptom that is not clear. "Yu Shu's heart tightened, and he knew it was not a good thing, "What is the silver needle buried in the acupuncture point?" He Fangzhi looked disgusted: "This silver needle buried in the acupuncture point, it is.  It was used to treat diseases, but was used by some gangsters to harm people's lives. There was a short needle buried in each of Jing Shaoxia's Yamen and Xinshu acupoints, which caused the acupoints to swell. I think the reason why he lost his memory was unconscious.  "That's why." After saying that, he looked at Yu Shu's confused face and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Yu, does Young Master Jing have any enemies outside?" Yu Shu looked confused and smiled bitterly.  He Fangzhi said: "To be honest, I don't know much about it, but Jing Chen is a kind-hearted person and not a troublemaker If you are worried, I will take him to move out tomorrow to avoid causing trouble for you and Aunt Hui.  " He Fangzhi showed displeasure and said: "What are you talking about? It's not over for your Aunt Hui to know about it. I'm just worried about your safety. Don't think about it. Stay here with peace of mind. This is the foot of the emperor.  , People in the world dare to be so presumptuous." Yu Shu smiled gratefully and said with concern: "I heard that someone used the method of burying silver needles in acupuncture points to harm people. Can you cure it?" He Fangzhi said thoughtfully: "  When I was young, I practiced medicine and helped people who were abducted by people in the world. I spent a period of time in a place where people were mixed up. Although it was rare to hurt people by inserting silver needles into holes, there was no cure. It just required some responsibility.  "Danger." "What risk?" "It's not easy to get an acupuncture point. Maybe I will lose my voice again." It was not He Fangzhi who spoke out, but Jing Chen.  Yu Shu's eyelids twitched, and when he looked at Jing Chen, he heard He Fangzhi sigh: "I'm only 50% sure, and even if the needle is successfully removed, he may still not be able to recover. The worst case scenario is that he loses his voice again." Hearing this, Yu Shu's eyelids twitched.  Shu was silent for a moment, walked up to Jing Chen, lowered his head and asked, "What do you think, should I take it or not?" Jing Chen hesitated. He knew the pain in this after losing his voice. Now there are two roads in front of him.  Not optimistic, it was really hard to choose. He wanted to recover his memory, but was afraid of losing his voice again. He looked up at Yu Shu, with a confused look on his face: "Xiaoyu, do you think I should give it a try?" Yu Shu opened his mouth and said nothing casually.  She couldn't find it. Ordinarily, he shouldn't make the decision for her on this matter, but seeing the struggle in his expression, she couldn't tell him to make his own choice. Instead, she pretended to smile casually and told him in a firm tone.  : "I think you should give it a try." Actually, to be on the safe side, she should persuade him not to try. If something went wrong, she simply couldn't afford the responsibility. However, she could see his desire to restore his memory,  The reason for hesitation is just a little less convincing. If this is what he needs now, why not give it to him.  Sure enough, after listening to Yu Shu's "suggestion", Jing Chen was swept away: "Do you think so too?" Seeing Yu Shu nod, Jing Chen immediately stood up and bowed his hands to He Fangzhi: "Thank you, doctor, I am willing  Give it a try." He Fangzhi originally wanted to persuade Jing Chen not to try it easily, but seeing that he had made up his mind, he didn't say much. He sighed softly and said, "Then let He prepare for two days before taking the needle for the young hero.  "Although they are two small hidden needles, it is not easy to pick them up. You need to prepare tools and herbs in advance, and you also need to find a sunny and warm day to avoid wind and yin evil.  He Fangzhi happened to be going out to see a shop today and bought medicinal materials on the way. Yu Shu thought he was good at Feng Shui, so he went with him after hearing about it.  Pei Jing and He Fangzhi had their eyes on three shops, all of which were in the east of the city. They hadn't made a decision yet. They were going to ask the Feng Shui master for a photo today. He Fangzhi happened to have brought Yu Shu with her. Seeing her vow, the two of them didn't go anywhere else.  invite.  Yu Shu followed them around the three shops, explaining the pros and cons of the three shops in a clear and concise manner. He deliberately showed off his skills and convinced Pei He, who was doubtful of her, and finally selected one of them and brought a medicine dryer.  The pavement of the courtyard, in Yu Shu¡¯s words, isAlthough opening a shop does not attract wealth, it does bring good luck in maintaining peace and harmony. It is a good time to open a medical clinic. At that time, you only need to add furnishings to complete the five elements, and no additional ground is needed.  Seeing Yu Shu's thoughtful consideration, Pei Jing couldn't help but praise: "Xiao Yu, your skills are getting better and better. I happen to have two stores there. After you take the Dayan exam, help me get a portrait." "That's right.  What's the problem?" Yu Shu said with a smile, "If Uncle Pei and Mr. He trust me, I will choose an auspicious day and time to open the hospital later, so that the medical center will be in good condition." "Haha, okay, it's settled.  I won't invite you, sir. I'll leave it all to you. He Fangzhi immediately signed the house deed and took possession of the store. Pei Jing went to the Yamen to transfer the ownership. He Fangzhi took the opportunity to take Yu Shu for a tour of the nearby medicinal shop.  After buying a lot of things, he finally asked Yu Shu to carry them home first. He went to the new shop to meet Pei Jing. The two of them had other things to discuss.

 Text Chapter 227 Success

    After dinner, when Yu Shu was sitting in the room calculating disaster for He Fangzhi and Pei Jing, he heard the sound of the curtain moving. Without turning his head, he asked: "Xiao Xiu?" Yu Xiaoxiu walked in with Jin Bao in his arms.  He sat down on a short stool on one side and said, "Sister, are you done?" "No," Yu Shu put the newly calculated number on a piece of paper, put down the pen, and turned to face Yu Xiaoxiu, "What's the matter?  " "It's actually nothing." As soon as Yu Xiaoxiu let go, Jinbao ran along the edge of the table and lay down next to the lampstand. Unlike other mice, it likes to stay in bright places.  "If you have anything to say, just say it, mother-in-law." "The day after tomorrow is Hu Tian'er's birthday. He invited me to his house for a banquet. I want to prepare a gift for him." Yu Xiaoxiu said the words awkwardly.  "Oh, what big deal do I take? Wait a minute," Yu Shu smiled knowingly. She had heard Yu Xiaoxiu mention Hu Tian'er several times. Once, Yu Xiaoxiu was almost shot by the kid with an arrow, but Yu Xiaoxiu didn't do anything.  The child was frightened to death, and later the two played together.  She got up and went to the bedside to get the money bag from her clothes, rummaged through it, took out a ten-tael note and gave it to him.  "Is it enough?" Yu Xiaoxiu took it and took a look, and hurriedly pushed it back to her: "It's too much, just give me one tael of silver." Yu Shu didn't take it, waved his hand and said, "What can I buy with one tael of silver?  "Take it." In fact, she knew that Hu Tian'er's family seemed to be an official. Although the child's birthday was the same as the family's banquet, the gifts were shabby, and Yu Xiaoxiu would be looked down upon. She didn't want Yu to suffer.  Xiao Xiu has developed a habit of spending money, but she doesn't want him to be unable to hold his head high. Besides, she has money now, so there is no reason not to spend it on her children.  Yu Xiaoxiu blushed and said, "Then I'll take it back if I don't use it up." This kid is used to being poor and has never had a lot of money in his hands. You must know that in the past, Aunt Cui of the Ji family would secretly stuff a dime of silver into him, even ten taels of silver.  A huge sum of money.  Yu Shu touched his head: "What are you going to do with it? If you don't use it up, keep the pocket money. Occasionally treat your classmates to snacks, candy cakes or something. Don't always eat other people's food." Yu Xiaoxiu said dissatisfied: "I didn't eat it.  Every time they go to play after school, I go home early." After saying that, he looked at the narrow smile on Yu Shu's face and realized that he had let it slip. He scratched his forehead in embarrassment, and thought.  He grabbed Jin Bao but it rolled over and dodged it. He hesitated and suddenly said: "By the way, Brother Xue has been away for so long. I don't know if he's back. He promised to take me horse riding, but he disappeared after the academy holiday."  There is no trace of him." Yu Shu smiled, calmly sat back at the desk, picked up the brush, and said, "Maybe something delayed me on the way." Yu Xiaoxiu said suspiciously, "Sister, we moved, why don't you tell Brother Xue."  "Have you come back yet and haven't found us?" "How could he not find us? Doesn't he know where you are studying? If he can't find you at home, he will go to the academy to find you - well, I have other business.  "Busy, you go back to your room and go to bed early." "Oh." Yu Xiaoxiu put away the banknote and grabbed Jinbao and took it away.  After the door rang, Yu Shu was left alone in the room. She looked down at the random numbers written on the paper and frowned. She crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it aside. She took out another clean sheet and put it on top first.  Listing a set of four pillars and eight characters that he had memorized by heart, he applied the rules of disaster and hurriedly wrote down the calculations while muttering in a low voice: "It can't be that we are really in trouble." During breakfast, Yu Shu yawned again and again, and Zhao Hui picked up vegetables for her.  , asked with concern: "Is it because I can't get used to sleeping in the bed? I didn't get a good rest?" "No, I went to bed late." Yu Shu shook his head and yawned again. It was true that he didn't get a good rest last night, but it wasn't because of the bed.  But because of someone.  She didn't know what was wrong with her. She calculated the time of Xue Rui's disaster to three months later in one breath. For fear of omitting something, she calculated it twice in a row, which was equivalent to doing 180 high-mathematics complex questions. The result was that  It was daybreak and nothing had happened. Uncle Xue had a good life and had not even had a minor illness in three months. She was really envious of the unlucky guy who had fallen down every three days and lost money every two days.  Zhao Hui was worried about her and insisted that He Fangzhi check Yu Shu¡¯s pulse after eating. She was thinking that the kitchen would stew her soup later and give Yu Shu an extra portion.  Today is cloudy, which is not good for bleeding. Yu Shu calculated the sunny and rainy days in the past few days, so he and He Fangzhi set the day to take Jing Chen's injection for tomorrow. It happened to be a sunny day, and there were no signs of rain or snow for three consecutive days.  He Fangzhi and Yu Xiaoxiu went out together, one took the servants to do shopping, and the other went to school. Zhao Hui did not let Yu Shu accompany her and urged her to go back to her room to read, knowing that she would have to take the exam on the 15th of this month.    Yu Shu stayed alone in the room for a while, then carried a few abacus and divination tools and went to look for Jing Chen in the yard opposite.  Jing Chen is cleaning his sword in the living room. He cherishes the rusty sword that Yu Shu gave him. Although it is stained with rust, he still wipes it carefully with a dry cloth after using it every day.  Yu Shu came in without knocking, and sat down directly opposite him with her things in her arms. She smiled at him, put the divination tools in place, and then started busying with her business.  Although Jing Chen wondered why she came into his room to warm up her books, he didn't ask any more questions. He was worried that he would disturb her by sitting aside, so he took the sword and prepared to go back to the back room to clean it. As soon as he turned around, he heard Yu Shu  He asked aloud: "Where are you going?" Jing Chen turned around and said: "I'm going inside." "What are you doing inside?" Yu Shu flipped the compass with one hand and pointed to the opposite side with the other hand, "Just sit here.  "Jing Chen asked: "Won't it disturb you?" "Haha," Yu Shu said happily, looking up distractedly and grinning at him: "Why do you think I came to your room to study, just because I wanted to have sex with you?  Let's stay together for a while. We are boyfriend and girlfriend now. It's different from the past. We should spend more time together, sitting together." When Jing Chen heard this, he felt happy for some reason and sat back down with his sword.  At the table, he glanced at her, lowered his head and continued to wipe the sword, raising the corners of his mouth slightly.  Seeing him sit down, Yu Shu returned her attention to the compass in her hand, and continued to calculate her eight transformations. After a while, she felt thirsty, so she reached out to pour tea, picked up the teapot, shook it, and found it was empty.  "Would you like some tea?" Jing Chen asked.  "Yeah." "I'll refill the tea, you sit down." Jing Chen took the teapot and went out, but Yu Shu was not polite to him and went about her business, not even knowing that Jing Chen came back with hot water later.  Seeing that she was attentive and not disturbing, Jing Chen poured the hot tea into the cup. When he saw that it was too hot, he took an empty cup and poured it back and forth. When the water was warm, he called her out and handed the cup to her.  In front of him: "Drink water." "Well," Yu Shu took it without looking at it, drank it in one breath, and handed the cup to him. His eyes moved back and forth between the compass and the paper, concentrating on the Pian Pian sitting opposite him.  Toshiro, didn¡¯t take a second look.  Yu Shu said that boyfriend and girlfriend need to spend more time together, and the two of them just sat like this all morning without even saying a few words. Fortunately, Jing Chen didn't feel lonely, and just because of Yu Shu's words, they rubbed each other quietly.  The sword in the morning did not disturb her. Apart from pouring her tea and refilling water, he did not leave her seat. The next day, He Fangzhi got up early and did not go anywhere. After breakfast, she carried the medical box to Jingchen Courtyard and waited for the sun to rise.  Yu Shu originally wanted to watch from the sidelines while taking the needle for him, but He Langzhong, on the grounds that Jing Chen wanted to take off his clothes, sent her to the kitchen to supervise the men boiling water and cooking medicine.  "Uncle He, you should wear this amulet first. It can protect people's good luck." Yu Shu specially asked for the Huangshuang Stone from Zhao Hui last night and forced He Langzhong to hang it on him. Firstly, he was worried about his ability to treat Jing Chen.  To cause trouble, the second reason was to bring a little more good luck to him and bless him to get the needle for Jing Chen smoothly.  Seeing that Yu Shu was more nervous than Jing Chen, He Fangzhi felt funny in her heart and said, "You gave it to the wrong person. If you want to give it, you should let Jing Shaoxia wear it." Yu Shu relied on his understanding and said plausibly: "Take it.  The needle thing all depends on you, of course you have to wear it, trust me, it's not as effective if he wears it as if you wear it." In order to reassure her, He Fangzhi had no choice but to hang the amulet on her body.  "Jing Chen, just relax. He Lang is very good at Chinese medicine and he can't make mistakes. You have to believe him. I'll go out and wait for you first." Yu Shu patted Jing Chen on the shoulder and encouraged him, but he didn't feel it in his heart.  A bottom.  Since Jing Chen had decided to take the needle, he didn't have so many scruples and nodded to Yu Shu with a calm expression.  After Yu Shu cheered him up, he went to the kitchen to help cook the medicine.  It was indeed a sunny day today. Halfway through the hour, He Fangzhi asked someone to bring a basin of hot water into the house, and boiled a pot of liquor. He left a young boy with quick hands and feet standing by to help, closed the door and began to take the needle for Jing Chen.  .  Yu Shu asked He Langzhong in advance that the process of taking the needle required cutting open the skin and flesh around the acupuncture points, which caused blood to be seen and was very painful. She was so worried that she didn't sleep well all night. She was cooking medicine in the kitchen and was absent-minded.  This time I almost burned my hand, and I wanted to sneak over to take a look, but I was afraid that it would affect He Langzhong's need to get the needle.  After staying up like this for half an hour, a boy came to ask about the medicine. When Yu Shu asked, he heard that it was ready, so he immediately threw the medicine jar to him and ran away.  Yu Shu rushed to the door of the west wing and almost bumped into He Fangzhi who came out of it.  "Slow down, what are you running for?" "He Langzhong, how are you? Have you taken out the needles?" He Langzhong was sweating profusely, but there was a trace of blood on his face.With a smile, "Well, it took less than half a year for Jing Shaoxia to have the needle buried in his body. It's better than I expected. Don't worry, there is no problem with his voice." "That's great!" Yu Shu jumped up happily at first, and then  Then he remembered the most important point, grabbed him and asked: "Then, did he remember anything?" "How could it be so fast?" He Langzhong didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief and explained: "Now it's just  Take out the needle. He won't be able to remember anything for a while, but you don't have to worry. He will need to rely on soup and medicine to recover. If the situation is good, maybe after three to five days, he will be able to slowly remember the past things.  "Yes." Yu Shu nodded repeatedly as he felt that Jing Chen would soon be able to regain his memory. He was overjoyed and kept thanking He Fangzhi.  He Fangzhi was also satisfied to be able to cure diseases and save people, "Okay, Jing Shaoxia just took the injection and still has some symptoms of coma. You go in and see him. If he wakes up, feed him the decoction and I will go back to the room to wash him."  Wash it and come back later. By the way, this amulet is for you. It seems to be of some use. " "Okay, okay." Yu Shu took the yellow frost stone and put it in his arms, opened the curtain and got into the house.

 Text Chapter 228 Please give me a message

    Because of the injection and medication, Jing Chen lay on the bed a little drowsily. The two wounds were on the back of his neck and he could not turn over. His black hair was scattered on the pillow, slightly messy, which made his fair profile look even more handsome.  Yu Shu moved a chair and sat beside the bed.  "Little fish." Jing Chen opened his eyes slightly.  "It's me." Yu Shu heard his hoarse voice, but fortunately he was able to speak. He took a deep breath, pushed his loose hair to one side, and said warmly: "Are you dizzy?" Listening to her voice, Jing Chen felt relieved.  He closed his eyes and whispered: "It's okay." Yu Shu conveyed He Langzhong's words to him: "He Langzhong said that after taking out the silver needle, you won't be able to remember it for a while. I want you not to be anxious and go on time.  After drinking the decoction and recuperating for a few days, things should get better and you can slowly remember things." "Really," Jing Chen smiled, "That would be great." Yu Shu followed him and looked happy.  Come on, it's a blessing that Jing Chen didn't lose his voice again. It would be a surprise if he could regain his memory.  "Then let's talk about it first. When you think about the past and find out that I lied to you in some places, don't be angry with me. Also, we are boyfriend and girlfriend now, and we have to share joys and sorrows.  If you encounter any difficulties at this time, you must discuss it with me and don't hide it from me. And - Jing Chen, Jing Chen?" Yu Shu talked a lot to himself, but didn't hear Jing Chen's response and called him two.  Only then did he realize that he had fallen asleep, scratched his ears, and covered him with the quilt angrily.  She yawned, crossed her arms and leaned on the back of the chair, guarding him. She became tired after the excitement, her eyelids trembled, and after a while she tilted her head and dozed off.  About a moment later, He Fangzhi walked in with a medicine bowl. In front of the door, he saw Yu Shu sleeping crookedly on a chair beside the bed. He was stunned for a moment. He was about to step forward to wake her up. After hesitating for a moment, he held the medicine bowl again.  He exited the medicine bowl, shaking his head and muttering in his heart.  Back in the room, Zhao Hui was comparing two materials, wondering which color would be better to make clothes for Yu Shu. When she saw He Fangzhi coming back with a medicine bowl, she asked him strangely.  He Fangzhi asked the maid to leave first, then walked to Zhao Hui and sat down, "Madam, do you think Xiao Yu is too interested in Jing Shaoxia?" Zhao Hui looked suspicious and turned to look at her, "You  You mean the two of them?" He Fangzhi nodded, "It looks like you didn't see that Xiao Yu was sleeping next to Jing Shaoxia just now. If it was nothing, how could you be so concerned about it."  Zhao Hui's expression changed. After thinking for a moment, she hurriedly put down her needle and thread, grabbed He Fangzhi's hand, and said, "What's wrong with that? He's a person from the world. Although he looks like a good person, he doesn't know the real story¡ª¡ª  How could Xiao Yu be so confused? No, I have to go find her and ask her. " In Zhao Hui's eyes, Yu Shu is like her own daughter. At first, she said that she was going to die soon, and she even told Yu Shu her last words and left the deed to the house.  To her, Yu Shu is now being taken over to live with him because he wants to raise a daughter. In Zhao Hui's opinion, Jing Chen, an erratic person in the world who doesn't know the details at all, is not a good match for Yu Shu in any case. If the two of them are really good friends,  After getting up, Zhao Hui didn't even have time to cry.  "Madam, don't be anxious, take your time," He Fangzhi hurriedly stopped Zhao Hui who was about to get up, and advised her: "This matter is not yet certain, so you ask rashly. If there is no such thing, wouldn't it embarrass Xiao Yu?  Let's take a look at it for a while. We live under the same roof and we'll keep an eye on it, so nothing can go wrong." Zhao Hui was comforted by He Fangzhi, but she had no time to think about choosing materials, so she sat in the room worried.  He Fangzhi regretted telling her this.  *** The day after the needle was taken out, before Jing Chen¡¯s memory showed any signs of recovery, Dayan started to try out the thaumaturgy.  On the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, Yu Shu was sent out by his family, got on the sedan chair prepared by Pei Jing, and went directly to Taichengsi.  Yu Shu learned a clever trick this time and put on an extra cotton-padded jacket inside, an extra piece of clothes on the outside, and a hat on his head, wrapping himself up like a bear. No matter if it was bloated or not, let¡¯s not get hurt yet.  Dong Zai said. "Same as last time, a group of female traders who came to take the exam lined up at the west gate of Taichengsi. After checking their entrapment, they were sent to the exam room by the guards.  It's still the same rooftop as last time. The difference is that this time there are not so many tables and chairs in the examination room. Only two greenhouses are set up in the south. Inside the greenhouses, there are five or six examiners wearing red clothes sitting side by side.  The female students were led to the greenhouse and lined up in four lines.  Yu Shu was wondering what he was doing when he heard a series of drums in the square, making people's ears ring. The girls in front stood on tiptoes, and the crowd was crowded. Seeing that no one was in charge, Yu Shu also looked ahead and looked forward.  I watched two officials wearing hats leave the banquet in the greenhouse. Someone came up with two boxes. Each of them took one, and locked the lock on the box.He opened it and took out two scrolls.  Yu Shu guessed that there were test questions on this scroll?  "Today, on the 15th day of the twelfth lunar month in the thirteenth year of Da'an Zhaoqing, Dayan performed a miraculous art, and the title was-" This sound dragged on for a long time, and everyone heard that the following was an examination question, and they all pricked up their ears to listen-  - "Title - The Prince of Hunan lost a treasure on his way back to the capital to pay homage to the immortals. Candidates are limited to ten days to go to the Prince of Xiang's Mansion to inquire about it and help the Prince retrieve the lost thing. On the 25th of the same month, at 3:00 noon, he will meet at the Taicheng Division  Hand in the paper - Si Tianjian ordered!" After saying this, the crowd was in an uproar. Whether they heard it clearly or not, understood it or not, everyone's face was gloomy. Everyone is learning Yi, what do you know?  What is a difficult question? What is an easy question? This question clearly states that it is to "find something". Where to look for it or what to look for?  Searching for needles is a waste of effort.  Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, looking for something?  This Dayan test question is really evil. Are they using this group of people as police dogs?  Next, the examiner did not explain in detail, but called the name one by one and came forward to receive the examination card for this subject. He said that with the examination card, he could go to the Prince of Xiang's Mansion to inquire about the news. Otherwise, ordinary people would dream of entering the Prince of Xiang's Mansion.  The gate is so large that even a wall cannot be climbed through.  "Wang Tingting!" "Xu Huihui!" "Sun Yueyue!" As soon as she called her name, Yu Shu cheered up. She said that Ji Xingxuan would definitely come to the exam. She looked around, waiting for her name to be called later. Look at Miss Ji Si.  Where.  However, she didn¡¯t have to wait for the roll call to find Ji Xingxuan.  The number of female students who came to take the exam in this subject was half less than those who took the exam in the first subject. There were less than 300 in total. It was easy to find people, especially Ji Xingxuan¡¯s iconic veil. Yu Shu almost glanced at it.  Looked at her.  Ji Xingxuan stood in the middle of the row to the left of Yu Shu, further back than Yu Shu. She was wearing a long pearl blue feather satin dress, a short ermine cloak, her hair was in a bun, and her earrings were fragrant. She was slim.  His figure is a rare grace in the team, making it difficult for people not to notice.  Ji Xingxuan was discussing the new topic with Zhao Liuer. She accidentally looked up and saw Yu Shu, who was also looking at her not far away. There was no surprise on her face. She had expected that Yu Shu would come to take the exam for this subject.  When Yu Shu saw Ji Xingxuan looking at her, she turned her head back and followed the team as they moved forward. After receiving the sign, she followed the servants and left. However, after exiting the gate of Taicheng Division, she did not leave in a hurry and just stood there.  Across the street, waiting for the people inside to come out.  Not long ago, Aunt Cui came to Yiyang and found the two siblings on Huixing Street to go back to Ji's house. Yu Shu coaxed them away at that time. After two days, she could not wait for Aunt Cui to come again, so she moved to Zhao Hui's place.  She didn¡¯t know what was happening on the other side of the Ji family. Was it because he wanted to arrest her but couldn¡¯t find anyone, or was he trying to find another way to embarrass her?  She was suspicious, so Yu Shu had already planned to take advantage of today's exam to meet Ji Xingxuan, meet her for a while, and try to find out what she said.  After Yu Shu waited for a while, Ji Xingxuan came out of the gate of Taicheng Division, followed by Zhao Liu'er. As soon as Yu Shu saw her, he shouted directly: "Miss Ji!" At this voice, many people turned their heads to look.  , I saw a boy wearing a green cotton jacket and a black cotton hat standing on the street and waving his hands, looking silly. Ji Xingxuan was very well-mannered and did not pretend that he did not know Yu Shu. He said something to Zhao Liuer and walked towards him alone.  Yu Shu.  "Are you waiting for me?" Ji Xingxuan asked, with only one pair of eyes exposed on his face. It was hard to tell whether he was happy with Yu Shu or disgusted with Yu Shu.  "Yes," Yu Shu exhaled hot breath into his palms, rubbed them and said, "I know my mother has come to Beijing, and I want to ask her how she has been these past few days." Ji Xingxuan said, "If you miss her,  You can come to the house to see her. " Ji Xingxuan didn't mention anything about asking Yu Shu to return to Ji's house. It seemed that Aunt Cui went back to Xing Street to find someone that day and there was nothing wrong with her.  Yu Shu laughed naively and said: "I haven't been able to do it recently. The Dayan exam is ahead. I have to study hard and not run around. Later, I passed the Yi Master exam and my mother's face was also bright. Oh, by the way, can you help me?"  Let me give my mother a few words, okay?" Ji Xingxuan said, "You tell me." I have to praise Ji Xingxuan again for being so well-mannered. It was obvious that the last time we met, she was teased by Yu Shu and they broke up.  There was no hint of tit-for-tat in the meeting.  Yu Shu rolled his eyes and said: "Please tell my mother that I am preparing for the exam and cannot see her. If she can go out, she can come to Huixing Street to see me. Both Xiao Xiu and I miss her very much."  Ji Xingxuan nodded, Yu Shu stared at her?, seeing her expression unchanged and understanding in her heart, she knew that the Ji family had not sent anyone to Huixing Street to look for her in this time, otherwise how could they not know about her move.  It seems that they don¡¯t dare to arrest people blatantly, but they have other ways to deal with her.  The alarm bell rang in Yu Shu's head, and he secretly warned, with a fake smile on his face, he thanked Ji Xingxuan: "Okay, I'll go back first. Thank you for taking the message for me." Yu Shu copied it.  The sleeves were gone. Ji Xingxuan looked at her back, thought for a moment, and said to himself: "Is she trying to trick me?"

 Text Chapter 229 Connections

    Yu Shu left Taichengsi and did not go home directly. Instead, she asked the bearer to take her to Peiren Pavilion. This was the place where eight thousand candidates of Dayan talked. There was no shortage of ears and eyes. She wanted to hear about this thaumaturgy question.  The opinions of others will determine what to do next.  When she arrived in front of the training building, some candidates had already returned and were discussing the treasure left by King Xiang. Yu Shu picked a tea seat among the crowd, ordered a pot of oolong tea, and listened to what others said.  , where there are many people, there are always some people who are eager to show off their talents and don't hesitate to show off their words - "These ten days are not long or short. We only need to calculate the treasure left by King Xiang within these ten days."  There is no need to look for his whereabouts. We will go to Taicheng Division to submit the paper in ten days. After that, it will be a matter for Prince Xiang¡¯s Mansion and Si Tianjian. They will write the answers based on our papers before they are listed on the list in April next year.  Send people around to search, and those who can find the lost items will be selected in one fell swoop." Yu Shu nodded secretly. She didn't know the process of the exam, but after hearing what they said, she figured it out. It turned out that this question was not.  It only counts if they find the things back, and they only need to figure out the whereabouts of the lost items within these ten days.  "Tell me, what did Prince Xiang lose? It could be regarded as a question for this year's Dayan exam." "To be able to mobilize people like this, it must be a priceless treasure, such as a golden horse and an emerald chariot. Anyway, it's us with flat heads.  The common people have never seen it." "No, it can't be such a big treasure. I think it should be something small, maybe a jade pendant or a painting." "That makes sense!" The man said, "Tea House."  People upstairs and downstairs responded, but some people preferred to sing the opposite, snorting and saying: "Who said it must be a dead thing, maybe it is a living thing, maybe a bird, a cat, maybe this Prince Xiang lost a big job."  "Where is the person?" Everyone in the teahouse looked at each other, and whispers were heard everywhere. Yu Shu touched his chin, thinking that this person's guess was interesting, and he took it seriously. He waited for another half an hour and asked about the location of Prince Xiang's Mansion. It was almost noon.  With no other useful words to say, he paid for the tea and stood up to leave. "I expected that on this first day, there would be a crowd in front of the Xiang Prince's Mansion, mostly visitors, so Yu Shu didn't go to get together and went back to Zhao Hui's home.  Zhao Hui had been looking forward to it all morning in the front hall. When he saw her coming back, he hurriedly asked: "How is it? How did you do in today's exam?"  Zhao Hui told Zhao Hui about the examination questions of the subject, and then said: "I will think about the method of divination first, and then I will go to the Prince of Xiang's Mansion tomorrow to see me and ask how the situation is." Zhao Hui didn't understand this, so she could only say yes and use it.  The maid went to the kitchen and brought the ginseng wine and pigeon soup that she had stewed this morning. She ate two bowls of it while staring at her before letting her go back to her room.  Yu Shu went back to the room and put down the bookcase, took off his hat, arranged his hair, and went to the kitchen to see that Jing Chen's medicine was cooked and brought to him.  After being told by He Langzhong not to move for two days, Jing Chen just got out of bed this morning and couldn't practice swordsmanship, so he sat in the room and read a book. Yu Shu came to deliver medicine. After hearing the content of her exam, Jing Chen watched her talk about this question.  No matter how difficult and difficult to understand, there was not much panic or distress on his face. He did not worry about her, but said: "Since you have ten days, you can make the best of it. You don't have to come to see me every day. I will  Take the decoction on time." Yu Shu motioned him to drink the medicine first, while joking with him: "Jing Chen, hurry up and recover your memory. Maybe you can remember the past within these ten days. I'll use you then.  The Taoist secrets of Longhu Mountain, with just a few calculations, you can know where Prince Xiang lost his treasure, and then tell me, hehe." Seeing that she was not doing the right thing, Jing Chen laughed and nodded, saying:  "Okay, if I can figure it out, I will definitely help you." The two of them didn't chat much, and Yu Shu left with the empty medicine bowl and went back to the room to study countermeasures.  Sitting in front of the desk, Yu Shu played with the waist card he received from Tai Chengsi this morning. This problem of finding an object is not easy to say. It does not attribute good or bad luck, nor does it attribute to the future. It is an ordinary strange skill, Jiazi.  There is no corresponding divination method in Nayin, but this question is somewhat interesting to her.  When asked how to solve the problem, the first thing that came to her mind was the law of misfortune. She thought like this: King Xiang lost his treasure, which should be considered a kind of misfortune, similar to losing money.  If we use the law of calamity to calculate the four pillars of King Xiang's eight characters, we should be able to find clues from them. At least we can determine when he lost the treasure. We also know where King Xiang was and what he was doing at that time.  You can basically determine where the treasure was lost.  If that were to happen, it would be too easy for her.  But the problem is that she is not sure that the thing lost by King Xiang will always stay where it was lost. There are two possibilities. First, the treasure is discovered and taken away by others. Second, the treasure will "become" by itself.  Walk".  Just as the candidates in the training center guessed, maybe this treasure?Is it a dead thing or a living thing, big or small? If it is a small dead thing, it is naturally best, but if it is a living thing, it will give her a headache.  "It seems that what is going on, I have to go to Prince Xiang's Mansion to find out." Yu Shu put down his cards, prepared paper and ink, and listed the things he wanted to know about in detail on the paper one by one, so that he could go find out the news tomorrow.  prepare in advance.  In the evening, just before going to bed, I used six lines to divine two full hexagrams. One hexagram asked whether the exam went well. The hexagram showed a small auspiciousness, and there were water and dead wood in the eyes of the brothers, which was a sign of the presence of noble people. The other hexagram asked the Ji family members.  She had something to do with her, so she unexpectedly showed a sinister look. It was obvious that the Ji family had no intention of letting her go, which made Yu Shu feel mixed. The day after Tai Chengsi announced the examination questions for the first subject of thaumaturgy, Yu Shu went to the Xiang Prince's Mansion to queue up early in the morning.  As she expected, there was a crowd of people and a traffic jam outside the gate of the Prince of Xiang's Mansion early in the morning. There were guards guarding the grand gate of the Prince's Mansion. Only a small door was opened in the south corner, and a housekeeper wearing a gauze on his head stood at the door.  Inside, receive the candidates who come to see you.  "Don't rush. Line up and come one by one. The male guests stand here and the female guests stand there. Show your badges, leave the post, and wait in front of the door for your name to be called!"  Under the watchful eyes of several guards armed with iron soldiers, the crowd did not dare to make a commotion and formed a line obediently. In this way, the female traders took advantage of the situation. Their number was much smaller than that of the male traders.  Faster too.  Yu Shu took advantage of the chaos and got into the middle of the group of female guests. He still waited for half an hour before handing the name card he wrote last night to the butler's hand. He took the opportunity to look inside the door and saw the concierge.  Zhang Chang's table was filled with thick greeting cards, and two clerks were copying and sorting them out.  There are 2,000 candidates taking part in this year¡¯s thaumaturgy exam. It¡¯s impossible to let them all rush in at once. The palace has become a vegetable market, so it¡¯s not majestic.  Not long after, another corner door opened, and someone read the names of three people loudly, along with their place of origin, and someone excitedly squeezed forward from the crowd, as if they had won a jackpot. The guards checked their waistbands and examination papers, and then  He was led in by the servants of the palace.  The three people went in and came out after a cup of tea. As soon as they came out, people surrounded them, rushing to ask them what they had heard, hoping to find out the news earlier.  But these three people were very strict with their mouths and refused to reveal a single word. They took great trouble to escape from the crowd and disappeared in a flash.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??  With these three people setting an example, among the groups of people who were led in later, no one came out willing to speak. They all kept their mouths shut and left.  Yu Shu thought she came early. She counted the number of people and the frequency of candidates coming in and out. She expected that it would be her turn in about an hour, so she calmed down and waited, listening to the gossips of the people around her. It was not without gain.  This wait lasted all morning, until the palace steward announced that lunch would be served in the palace and asked them to come back in the afternoon. During this period, Yu Shu's name was not called.  This made Yu Shu a little confused. It seemed that she saw a few people who were behind her in the queue and had already entered. Why hadn't it been her turn all morning? Could it be that she had been separated?  Seeing that the gate of the palace was closed, the candidates had to disperse. Yu Shu followed the crowd all the way to the training hall to have a meal.  There is no airtight wall in the world, not to mention that this wall is not densely packed. As soon as Yu Shu finished eating a bowl of three fresh dumplings, news leaked out from the Pei Ren Guan Tea House - It turns out that this morning, the person who was called into the palace  What the candidates saw was not Prince Xiang himself, but an old housekeeper who had been traveling with him to worship immortals for the past six months.  "It is said that after Prince Xiang returned to Beijing, he fell ill and was not feeling well. It was inconvenient to see outsiders, so he asked the old housekeeper to meet the candidates on his behalf and answer their questions.  This is human nature, and no one can complain about King Xiang being ill at different times, but another thing makes a group of Yi Kes who are not high-born want to scold their mothers - "Did you notice this morning that some people  I came late and was called in without even handing in the post. " Hearing this strange behavior, a group of people below asked what was going on. Yu Shu slurped the noodles and pricked up his ears to listen.  "Hey, haven't you bribed Butler Zhao of Prince Xiang's Mansion and bought the relationship in advance? Let me tell you, don't believe it. If we continue to line up like this, we may not be able to enter the gate of Prince Xiang's Mansion the day after tomorrow.  There were boos and complaints. You and I scolded the housekeeper who opened the back door. Yu Shu smacked her lips and did not vent her anger with them. She had long passed the age of complaining about others and lamenting the unfairness of the world. She was thinking about it now.  ,???How to get in touch with the housekeeper privately? If a bribe of two yuan can save her from waiting for a day, the deal is still quite cost-effective. Don't look at how loud these people are. If they really have money and connections,  Who doesn't want to spend money to get an advantage, but this bribe also requires a certain relationship. There is no way to find anyone willing to accept the money, and there is nothing to do with the money.  After Yu Shu finished a bowl of noodles, he thought of someone who could help her enter the gate of Prince Xiang's Mansion in advance.  Sitting on the sedan chair on the street opposite Peiren Hall, the bearer asked: "Girl, are you going home now?" "No, do you know where Taishi Shuyuan is? Go there."

 Text Chapter 230 He is back

    Who is Yu Shu looking for when he goes to Taishi Shuyuan?  That could only be Feng Zhaomiao. As far as she knew, the young master of General Feng's family had a good relationship with Prince Xiang Liu Jiong, so it shouldn't be a problem to help her establish a connection with Prince Xiang's palace.  Although he doesn¡¯t like to owe favors, Yu Shu is never vague when it comes to being thick-skinned, not to mention it¡¯s a business matter.  Yu Shu reported the name of "Lianfang" to the guard at Taishi Shuyuan and asked someone to go in and find Feng Zhaomiao.  She was lucky today. Feng Zhaomiao happened to stay in Shuyuan and did not go elsewhere to play. When she heard that there was a young man named "Lian Fang" outside the Shuyuan gate who was looking for him, she immediately thought that it was Yu Shu and did not let her  After waiting outside for a long time, I hurriedly followed the guard to find him. When he saw it was indeed Yu Shu, he raised a smile and went to greet her.  "What kind of weather are you looking for today?" Feng Zhaomiao was no stranger to Yu Shu, and there was some kindness in his words. Firstly, it was related to Xue Rui, and secondly, it was the last time he was in Tibet, and Yu Shu had no intention of saying it.  The words woke him up so that he no longer had to worry about whether to join the army or learn Yi.  "I don't go to the Three Treasures Hall for anything. I have something to ask for," Yu Shu smiled at him, "Have you heard about the exam questions for the first subject of thaumaturgy?" Feng Zhaomiao nodded. Although he did not participate in this year's exam,  Dayan, but had heard about the exam: "I heard, didn't I ask you to help the prince find something?" "Exactly," Yu Shu said directly without beating around the bush, "I want to ask you to help me set up a connection.  , see if you can give the housekeeper of Prince Xiang's Mansion a favor and let me go in early to inquire about the news. I only have ten days to solve the problem, and I don't want to waste time waiting. " Yu Shu could see that he could sneak her in and turn over the papers.  Feng Zhaomiao was not a pedantic person, so he blatantly asked him to help open the back door.  Sure enough, Feng Zhaomiao did not show disdain or reluctance after hearing her request. He just looked at Yu Shu with some confusion and said, "You shouldn't come to me for this matter. Go directly and ask Brother Rui for help."  Is it faster?" Yu Shu's eyebrows moved and he excused himself, "He hasn't come back from a business trip to Beijing." Not to mention that Xue Rui was not here, but even if someone else was there, she wouldn't look for him.  "He's back," Feng Zhaomiao said astonishingly, "Why didn't you know? Brother Rui returned to Beijing with Prince Xiang. He has been back for several days. He said it was a business trip a while ago, but in fact he was assigned  I went to welcome King Xiang back to the capital. I went to the Shangshu Mansion to find him the day before yesterday." Yu Shu was stunned, Xue Rui has come back?  Feng Zhaomiao pretended that Yu Shu didn't know and continued to talk to her: "You should really ask Brother Rui for help this time. At most, I can let you into Prince Xiang's Mansion. I heard that Prince Xiang is ill, so it's not certain that you can go."  You can see people, but if you go to Brother Rui, he will most likely allow you to meet the prince in person and find out more about the inside story. " Yu Shuhu asked, "How can I say this? Brother Xue has nothing to do with the prince's palace.  "Implicated?" Feng Zhaomiao said "ha" with a strange expression: "You don't know this? Princess Xiang is the beloved daughter of Mr. Xue and Brother Rui's aunt. What do you mean by this?"  Suddenly, he said, "So that's it." After a long time of fuss, the famous Prince Xiang turned out to be Xue Rui's biological uncle!  Feng Zhaomiao looked at Yu Shu's face. He clearly didn't know this, which confused him. Ruige had specifically told him that time, saying that the girl from the lotus room was the girl he recognized and asked him to take more care of her. Obviously she wasn't.  As an ordinary friend, why did she come to him instead of asking Brother Rui for such a big thing as the exam?  "Miss Lianfang, is it inconvenient for you to go to Xue Mansion to find someone? How about I go with you?" Feng Zhaomiao had a good impression of Yu Shu. Regardless of Xue Rui's instructions, he quite liked it.  willing to help her.  Yu Shu came back to her senses, and her mood was very subtle at the moment. She thought Xue Rui was still outside the capital, but he had come back long ago, but she didn't get any news. It was because he was too busy and forgot about her, so she figured it out.  What she said that night would never be seen again?  Selfishly, she didn't want to lose Xue Rui as a friend, but after thinking about it, she knew that this possibility was unlikely. If it were her, she would definitely not be so generous if she was rejected, so it is very possible that Xue Rui wanted to  I understand, and I plan to make a clean break with her.  Yu Shu had some concerns in her heart, so she stopped thinking about asking Feng Zhaomiao for help, shook her head and said: "No, I can go by myself. Thank you for telling me this." She came to Feng Zhaomiao.  She had Xue Rui's reputation, but if Xue Rui had nothing to do with her and was no longer even a friend, she would have no position to ask Feng Zhaomiao for help. This was inappropriate.  Yu Shu ignored the feeling of depression in his heart and told himself that this was fine.  Feng Zhaomiao smiled and said: "Why are you so polite? Why are you here? Do you want me to ask the carriage to take you there?" Yu Shu said: "I'm sitting in the sedan, so it won't be troublesome. You can go ahead and see you another day.  ¡± ?Feng Zhaomiao said goodbye, and Yu Shu walked to the street and got on the sedan. He went directly to Prince Xiang's Mansion without turning around.  There were no fewer people in the afternoon than in the morning. There were still a few people who had not submitted their posts during the day, so they all went back to the queue. As a result, they stood there all afternoon and still no one called Yu Shu's name. However, there were a few people who came from the center.  Went in early.  As soon as it got dark, Prince Xiang's Mansion closed its doors again to thank guests. He left a sentence before closing the door, which made the group of people in front of the door who had been waiting for the exam all day become angry - "It's getting late, please invite all the guests who were not in line today."  Come back tomorrow to submit the message." Yu Shu remained silent in the crowd. After listening to the announcement, he turned around and left. The first thing he did when he got home was to take a hundred taels of silver notes from the cash box and write a new greeting card.  , sealed it with hard paper, and stuffed the banknote inside.  Tomorrow, she will rely on these one hundred taels. If she can get into Prince Xiang's Mansion, she can get in. If she can't, then she will have to wait for two more days. With so many people around her accompanying her, she is not the only one who has been deceived.  On the third day of the examination for the first subject of thaumaturgy, Yu Shu waited outside the gate of Prince Xiang's Mansion before dawn. As soon as the gate of the Prince's Mansion opened, she squeezed to the front. All the posts submitted yesterday were invalidated and she had to queue up again.  Yu Shu did a divination before going out and knew something was going to go wrong today, but she didn't expect it to be such an unlucky way - The housekeeper opened the letter and checked it. When he saw the banknote she had sandwiched inside, he hid it without saying a word.  In his sleeve, he told her without blinking, to go aside and wait for his name to be called.  At this time, Yu Shu didn't know whether it would happen or not, so she retreated and waited. She didn't want to wait until lunch was over, and when the palace door closed again at dusk, guests came and went in front of the door, but it still wasn't her turn to go in.  Before the small corner door closed, Yu Shu squeezed to the front and shouted "Housekeeper Zhao" several times. The loudness made everyone around him look sideways. However, the housekeeper in charge of collecting the messages didn't even turn around, so she was pushed away by the guards.  He stopped outside the door.  Yu Shu knew in her heart that she had met a dishonest guy, and she would be lying if she said she wasn't angry. The one hundred taels of silver she gave away was wasted, and while feeling distressed, she was helpless.  This means that the situation is stronger than the person, and we have to bow our heads.  No wonder some people joke that the test in this thaumaturgy subject is not about ability, but family background. Anyone with some family background has already entered the palace, and the rest of them can only work hard and see their luck.  With a pinch of salt, Yu Shu left the Xiang Prince's Mansion and went to the Pei Ren Pavilion. He had no choice but to enter the gate of the Prince's Mansion. Hearing some gossip outside was better than nothing.  The visit to Pei Ren Guan was not in vain. Two days later, as more people entered the palace, one or two inside stories came out. Those who heard it were not without surprise - First, the "lost items" that Prince Xiang was looking for were neither  Treasures such as a golden horse and an emerald chariot are not living creatures such as birds and cats, but an ordinary picture.  ¡°Someone guessed it right.  Second, the painting was lost on the way back to Beijing. Before it was lost, it had been kept by King Xiang himself, but he did not remember when he accidentally lost it.  Someone made the inference-could it have been stolen by someone?  Most people think so, even Yu Shu is no exception. Since it is a treasure, of course it will be taken care of carefully. If it disappears for no reason, it must have been stolen.  If this is the case, it will be even more difficult to find the object.  Some people were dissatisfied and complained: "This theft should be handed over to the government for investigation. Why did it become our exam question this year? We are taking the exam for Master Yi, not a police officer, and we are responsible for solving the case."  "Yes, yes, this question is not good, not good!" "Really, it is even more biased than the question in the astrology subject!" Some people below agreed, and some people disagreed, standing in the cold on the second floor.  The voice said - "This is the Dayan Examination. If the questions are too simple, wouldn't everyone be able to pass the exam and become Yi masters? What else is there to take the exam? Those of us who learn Yi should be able to know what we know before we are alive.  What you want after your death is that you will achieve great power and be famous for generations. If you don't have this awareness, what are you doing in the Dayan Examination? Go back to your hometown early." Hearing this, he shouted at the candidates who had difficult questions.  Everyone's faces were red, and they were still ashamed. Yu Shu looked up with interest and looked at the sarcastic person. He saw that he was a young man, no more than seventeen years old, with delicate features and thin lips, which looked like a mouth.  Someone who shows no mercy.  Yu Shu quite agreed with what he said, and seeing that he spoke in an energetic manner and was interested in chatting, he asked the waiter for a bottle of wine and brought it up to the second floor.  The young man was dressed simply and sat alone at a table. There was only a plate of peanuts and pickled radish on the table, and he was holding a book in his hand. There was not even a bottle of wine.  "Brother, let's share a table?" Yu Shu put the wine bottle in his hand on the table in front of him and asked with a smile.  That young man?Looking up from the book, he glanced at Yu Shu with a faint expression, and pointed to the opposite side: "Sit." Yu Shu took the empty glass on the table, poured two glasses of wine, and handed him one, regardless of whether he drank or not.  , took a sip by himself, and took the initiative to chat: "My surname is Yu, and I have a single name for a tree. May I ask my brother what your surname is." "Wen Shao'an." This man didn't speak at all.  "Brother Wen," Yu Shu changed his title, obviously he was a familiar person, "I would like to ask, have you ever been to Prince Xiang's Mansion?" Wen Shaoan held the scroll in one hand, picked up the glass of wine in front of him with the other, and raised his head to drink.  When he finished, he put down the empty cup, raised his eyelids, and said: "I'm not going."

 Text Chapter 231 Xiang Zi

    "I'd like to ask, have you ever been to Prince Xiang's Mansion?" "I didn't go." Hearing this, Yu Shu thought to herself, if she understood it correctly, the "didn't go" the person in front of him said didn't just mean that he didn't go today.  , but said that he didn't go to the palace at all. This is strange. Why is he so unhurried on the third day of the exam? Did he not take the exam in this subject?  Suihu asked, "Why don't you go?" Wen Shaoan put down his wine glass and continued reading. He didn't bother to raise his head and said, "You're not allowed in, so there's no point in going." Yu Shu thought his words were interesting. Everyone had been there before.  He knew that the gate of Prince Xiang's Mansion was difficult to enter, but he seemed to know that he would not be able to get in. There must be some basis for his foresight.  She was about to ask more questions when she heard someone suddenly calling from behind: "Wen Shaoan!" Yu Shu turned around and saw two young men wearing jackets coming up from the stairs, striding towards their table, their faces exposed.  Not good.  "Wen Shaoan, you free-talking liar, you refunded me five taels of silver, saying that I could enter Prince Xiang's Mansion today, and you made me wait all morning for nothing!" Upon hearing this, Yu Shu turned to his deskmate.  Young man, what do you mean, this man is a liar?  "It's only the morning, why are you in a hurry?" Wen Shaoan frowned and said to the visitor: "There's still an afternoon, I said you can get in, you can get in." "I don't care, you give me back my money!  "A man stepped forward and grabbed Wen Shaoan's lapel without any explanation. His face was full of annoyance. It was obvious that a whole morning of waiting and a wasted joy had worn away his patience.  Wen Shaoan laughed: "You insist on coming to me for a confession, do I beg you? It's ridiculous. You are such a brainless fool. Even if you can get through the gate of the palace, this subject is destined to fail."  "At the bottom." "You Yu Shu's forehead twitched. Didn't this child talk to you for a beating? Sure enough, the debt collector was tall and strong. On impulse, without thinking, he punched Wen Shaoan and knocked him to the ground.  , the stool turned over with a clang. There was a commotion all around, but no one stepped forward to stop him. Wen Shaoan was pinned to the ground and punched twice. There was blood on his face. There were people cheering and cheering.  Yu Shu frowned, saying that they had just met each other, and she saw that Wen Shaoan didn't look like a liar, but like a real person. After hesitating for a moment, he shouted loudly, threw a cup on the ground, and interrupted the dispute - "  Stop!  "The attacker stopped, turned to look at Yu Shu, and said shamelessly: "Who are you?  Yu Shu first showed a smile and said in a good voice: "He and I are brothers from the same hometown. How much money does he owe you? I will pay it back. Can you calm down?"  " The man hesitated for a moment and looked at Yu Shu suspiciously: "Are you from the same hometown as this guy?  Why haven't I seen you?  "Yu Shu nodded, and without further explanation, he took out his money bag and poured all the scattered silver pieces and corners on the wine table. He counted them with his fingers, picked up two and pointed at the table.  He put a small pile on top and motioned to the man to come and get it. The man beat Wen Shaoan and was angry. When he saw someone paying for him, he threw Wen Shaoan away and stepped forward to take out Yu Shu's.  Yinzi grabbed Wen Shaoan who was on the ground and snorted coldly, saying: "Next time you dare to lie to me, I'll beat you up.  " After saying that, he led his companions and walked away, leaving behind a discussion in the teahouse. " Those who learn Yi are not as knowledgeable and sensible as the literati.  Shaoan was still lying on the ground. Yu Shu stepped forward, bent down and saw that his eyes were open, so he did not reach out to help him, but asked kindly: "Brother Wen, you are seriously injured, can you get up?"  Wen Shaoan glanced at Yu Shu, slowly sat up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said: "Mind your own business."  " Yu Shu secretly laughed. It was a rare kindness for her that turned into a donkey's liver and lungs. Seeing him stand up unsteadily, walked to the table and sat down, she also sat back. " Wen Shaoan picked up the wine bottle, poured a glass, and drank it in one gulp.  Finally, he coughed twice and said to Yu Shu: "I don't have money to pay you back.  " Yu Shu said: "This matter is not urgent. What happened just now? Why did he say you lied to him?  " Wen Shaoan shook his head and didn't want to say more, but he poured another glass of wine and handed it to her, "I don't have the money to pay you back, so just write a word and I'll help you take a look at your fortune.  Two silver coins to test the word?  Yu Shu was a little surprised. Divination is a very common means of fortune-telling. Many fortune tellers on the streets of Qiu Guifang would do this. She thought that Wen Shaoan had some miraculous powers. Could it be that  Did she make a mistake?  Yu Shu doubtfully dipped his finger into the glass of wine, thought about it, and wrote "Today" on the table.She didn't know much about Chinese characters. She only heard about the powerful Mr. Xiangzi who could tell people's sorrows and troubles and determine their future with just one word.  "The writing is really ugly," Wen Shaoan laughed at first, staring at the word "Jin", a flash of inspiration flashed in his eyes, and he wiped it off the table with his hand, leaving a pool of water stains. He raised his head  He said to Yu Shu: "You have been having a hard time recently. What you want often comes to nothing. Although you have noble people, you are blocked and helpless. In the end, you are trying to draw water from a bamboo basket but in vain. I advise you not to waste your efforts. It would be wise to give up early."  A layman watching the excitement, but an expert knows the ropes. Hearing his assertion, Yu Shu's heart skipped a beat. After a little more careful consideration, she felt that what he said in the first two sentences was extremely accurate. She had not been going well these past two days, and what she asked for had failed.  She failed to enter Prince Xiang's Mansion several times. As for the nobleman, he was probably referring to Xue Rui. He was right on all these points. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but what could be the meaning of his last two sentences?  Which thing was this referring to¡ô Yu Shu had doubts, so he asked: "You said I can fetch water with a bamboo basket, what do you mean?" "How do I know how many things you have," Wen Shaoan said very awkwardly.  Responsible, he grabbed the book on the table, stood up and said to Yu Shu: "You and I don't owe each other anything now, don't ask me for money again." After that, he went downstairs amidst the instructions.  Yu Shu looked at his staggering back and thought for a moment. After he disappeared downstairs, he stood up and left.  Wen Shaoan's assertion did not have much impact on Yu Shu. She was more willing to believe in herself than to believe in others, a stranger she met for the first time.  However, when she returned home, she improvised and used the six lines to make a divination for herself and asked about the result of the Great Evolution test.  Although she had used Liu Yao to test herself many times before in the Dayan Examination, she had never directly asked about the test results like this, because the Six Yao Judgment method is not omnipotent. Although the accuracy rate is far higher than other thaumaturgy techniques, it has  One of the biggest disadvantages 1 is that its high accuracy is focused on events that have occurred in the recent past. It is good at predicting recent events, but its ability to predict distant events is weak, and there is often a large deviation.  When Taoist Qingzheng taught her that day, he once told her that the six lines can detect recent events, major events, the things asked about, and changes in things. Only when you are good at it can you hit the five or six.  The results of the Dayan examination will not be announced until April next year. This is beyond the scope of recent events, so she never asks about the results of the examination because she knows that it is not accurate if she asks.  Yu Shu¡¯s horoscopes are useless. She can use the law of misfortunes to know the good and bad fortunes of others, but she cannot know her own. All she can rely on is the six-line judgment method passed down by Qing Zheng.  Yu Shu used the six lines to predict the results of her Dayan test. Unexpectedly, she cast two empty hexagrams in a row. The hexagrams were chaotic and intertwined, making it impossible for her to speculate, let alone confirm. Young Master Wen  An's sentence of "fetching water from a bamboo basket was in vain" was referring to the outcome of her participation in the Dayan exam this time. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Put away the coins, and no longer entangled in the matter. Yu Shu just regarded meeting Wen Shaoan in Peiren Hall as an incident, and quickly put it behind him.  Tomorrow I have to queue up in front of Prince Xiang's Mansion. Yu Shu wrote a third greeting note after dinner. After hesitation, he was cruel and put three 100-tael silver notes in it, which was 200 taels more than yesterday.  .  "Chirp," Jin Bao didn't know when he climbed up on the desk and squatted beside the candlestick, holding his paws and barking at Yu Shu twice.  Yu Shuzhong gently grabbed it with his hand, hooked its little tail with his fingers, and sneered at the corner of his mouth. She didn't believe it. She couldn't get into Prince Xiang's Mansion!  "Gee!" On the fourth day of the examination for the first subject of thaumaturgy, Yu Shu was finally able to enter the gate of Prince Xiang's Mansion. Zhao Guanjia, who received the post, got three hundred taels of silver from her, and his expression finally relaxed. She waited in front of the door for less than half an hour.  Someone called her name, and with everyone's envious eyes, she and two other people were led into the palace.  Just as Yu Shu thought, the one hundred taels of silver she received yesterday was short.  After spending four hundred taels of silver to buy the tickets, Yu Shu was not in the mood to appreciate the garden scenery of the palace. He followed the servants to a flower hall and met the old housekeeper of the palace who was meeting guests here.  Knowing that the old butler, who was over fifty years old, was of high status, the three of them were greeted and led to their seats. Knowing that there was not much time, Yu Shu was the first one to speak out and asked: "The question is vague, I would like to ask,  What kind of treasure did the prince throw away?" The old housekeeper wanted to answer this question countless times, and he said easily: "It's a painting." Yu Shu then asked: "Which craftsman painted it?  "The old housekeeper stroked his beard and said, "It's not a masterpiece, it's just an ordinary painting." "Then is this painting lost or stolen?" Yu Shu heard people guessing at Peiren Hall and was afraid that the painting was stolen.It was stolen, and its whereabouts are unknown.  The old housekeeper shook his head: "I can't tell, it must have been lost." What kind of answer was this? Yu Shu frowned. At this time, the two people who came in together were already dissatisfied with her asking three questions in a row. They took the opportunity to grab the conversation and inquire about it.  The old housekeeper answered the story of King Xiang's painting, but there were many things he couldn't explain clearly, which was depressing.  "Okay, that's all I know. Please come back to the guests." The old butler answered roughly, and got up to see the guests off, just in time for a cup of tea.  Although the other two people were not satisfied, they still stood up to leave. Only Yu Shu bowed his hands to the old housekeeper and finally asked: "Can you tell me the birth date of the prince? Let me go back and test it." After hearing this, the two people were both  They stopped and turned to look at Yu Shu in surprise. It's not that they didn't want to know King Xiang's birth date, but it was disrespectful to ask. They didn't expect that there would be bold people who dared to ask for it.  "This" the old housekeeper just hesitated, not dissatisfied, nor did he reprimand Yu Shu, "It's inconvenient to reveal the prince's birth date, but I can tell you the date of birth of the prince." After that, he turned around and took the food from the table.  On the ready-made pen and paper, he wrote down the date and year of King Xiang's birth. He glanced at the two Yi Kes who were waiting to take advantage of him, smiled at the corners of his mouth, but handed it to Yu Shu alone.  The two people stretched their necks to look at it. Yu Shu took the note, folded it, put it into his sleeves, thanked the old housekeeper, ignored the two people, and left the room first.

 Text Chapter 232 Didn¡¯t she go to find you?

    Yu Shu asked for the eight characters of King Xiang because he wanted to use the law of disaster to calculate the time and place when King Xiang lost the painting.  At present, she only got the date of birth, but the time was unknown. She could only increase the difficulty of the calculation, combine the twelve hourly stems and branches, and try them one by one, using the information that King Xiang's status was extremely valuable and that he had been ill recently.  , first determine the birth date of King Xiang.  This was not an easy task. As soon as Yu Shu got home, she threw herself into the calculations. She only took a few bites of lunch and kept busy until lighting the lamp in the evening. During this period, Zhao Hui secretly came over to see her twice, not daring to disturb her, and told the maid to leave.  The refreshments are well prepared and the fire in the house is burning brightly.  Jing Chen didn't see Yu Shu's figure all day long. After dinner, he went out of the yard and walked to the door of Yu Shu's room. When he saw the light in her room, he walked to her window looking for the light and looked at it.  Her blurry figure reflected on the window paper stood for a while before leaving quietly.  There is no sign of recovery of his memory, so he can't help her much now, but at least he can avoid causing trouble to her.  For Jing Chen, there seems to be no obvious change in life since that day when he and Yu Shu became what she calls "boyfriend and boyfriend" in the woods. If there is any difference, it is that he thinks about her more than before.  .  Jing Chen returned to the room, picked up the "Biography of Liu Yi" on the table, and turned to the page he had read before dinner. He had read this book many times. His love for the Dragon Girl Liu Yi had been growing from the very beginning.  Confused, now I understand.  According to the book, Liu Yi went to Beijing to take the exam and met a woman shepherding sheep in the ice and snow. He felt sympathy and found out that she was the third princess of the Dragon Palace of Dongting Lake. She was married to the son of the Dragon King of Jingshui. Her husband did not like it, and her husband's family  Abuse, and there is no way to escape from grazing in the snow. The surrounding waters are afraid of the reputation of the Dragon King of Jinghe River, so no one dares to send a letter home for the Dragon Girl to ask for help. Liu Yi Gao Yi Bo Yun, pitying the Dragon Girl's life, resolutely gave up the scientific examination and returned to her hometown for her.  Deliver letters.  In the end, after many twists and turns, Liu Yi and the Dragon Girl finally got married.  Jing Chen likes this story very much because it is very similar to his experience with Xiaoyu. However, Xiaoyu is more like Liu Yi who saw rough things on the road, and he is the one who was saved by her from danger.  .  It was getting late, Jing Chen closed the book, washed briefly, and went to bed. He Lang's Chinese medicine doctor ordered him to go to bed early and get up early, and use the decoction, so that he could recover his memory as soon as possible.  In the dead of night, the people behind the bed tents suddenly started talking in their sleep and chattering incessantly. After a while, they became calm again and no one heard them.  Xue Mansion It was just dawn. Xue Rui, who had been lying on the small couch outside for half a night, woke up from his dream, turned around, sat up, and the quilt on his body fell to the ground.  "Master? Are you sleeping?" The maid who was squatting by the octagonal copper stove adjusting the incense turned her head and asked softly with concern on her beautiful face.  Xue Rui pinched the bridge of her nose and asked in a low voice: "What time is it?" "It's not yet midnight, can you lie down for a while? Madam hasn't woken up yet." The maid covered the incense burner, got up, walked to the small bed, and picked her up  The quilt fell off the floor and I wanted to cover him.  Xue Rui blocked it with one hand, "I'm not going to sleep anymore. Let me get water for me to wash up." "Yes." The maid responded, went out to explain to the young man guarding the door, and then turned around and poured fragrant tea for him to rinse his mouth.  , knelt on the low post beside the bed. Just as he was about to put on his boots, a cough suddenly came from inside the room. As soon as the person on the couch moved, he stepped on the ground wearing white socks, strode to the door, opened the curtain and went in.  "Mother." As soon as Xue Rui entered the bedroom, he saw the woman on the bed who was being helped up by the maid to drink water. He looked slightly excited and called out softly, stepped forward, took over from the maid, and carefully  He helped her up and brought the tea cup to her mouth with one hand.  The maid outside the house followed and walked in. Seeing that the person on the bed was awake, she was surprised and said: "Madam is awake, I will go and ask for Mr. Zhou to come here!" After saying that, he made a gesture to the maid in front of the bed and called him out.  , leaving space for the mother and son.  The room was extremely warm. The woman wore a coat over her shoulders and her eyebrows were lowered. Her pale and beautiful appearance looked like she was at least in her early thirties, but the gray on her temples betrayed her age.  After taking a few sips of water from the cup, she pursed her lips. Xue Rui took the cup away knowingly and pulled the bed quilt toward her.  "Is it day or night now?" Mrs. Xue asked a question in a soft voice with her eyes half-opened and without any energy.  Xue Rui felt pain, turned to look at the window, and replied: "It's almost dawn." "You come back for a few days, stay here with me every day, don't make your grandfather unhappy, have breakfast later, then go back  ." Mrs. Xue leaned on her son's chest, her expression calm and peaceful, unlike a patient who had been in a coma for several days.  "Don't worry, mother, your son is here to help you. He is your grandfather."Yes.  "Xue Rui helped Mrs. Xue lie down, put a pillow behind her, sat on the edge of the bed, and gently held her hand. She looked tired. He was sent to leave the capital at the end of last month to welcome the King of Xiang, and he came back from abroad.  , as soon as she got home, she heard the news that her mother was ill. Mrs. Xue had always been in poor health. This time, her illness was sudden and she was in coma for several days.  , cannot be filial. "Your grandfather has always been strict, but he is very kind to you. Rui'er, listen to your grandfather's words and don't let him live up to his expectations for you again.  "Mrs. Xue spoke softly with a faint breath. Xue Rui's eyes moved lightly and she obeyed: "Don't worry, mother, Erxuan knows.  ¡± The doctor was quickly called in. The diagnosis results reassured Xue Rui. Mrs.  Before leaving, she repeatedly warned the maids and maids in her courtyard to send someone to notify him immediately if anything went wrong.  , before he left Beijing, he still had some unfinished business, which has been delayed until now. I wonder if it has been taken over by others. After coming out of Dali Temple at dusk, Xue Rui didn't eat much all day, so he asked the bearer to carry him to the house he often went to.  As soon as I entered the restaurant, I was recognized by the shopkeeper who was settling accounts. He hurriedly called the waiter.  The house was full¡ªLiu Jiong, Feng Zhaomiao, Qi Mingxiu, and Ruilin were all there. They were also surprised to see Xue Rui. It turned out that they had come to see Xue Rui first, and they mistakenly thought that they had made an appointment.  , let the waiter lead him upstairs. "Brother Rui!"  Feng Zhaomiao shouted happily, turned around and complained to Qi Mingxiu: "Didn't you say that Brother Rui won't come?"  " Qi Mingxiu pointed at Xue Rui: "Ask him, I sent someone to Xue Mansion yesterday to deliver a message, and when I came back I said he was unavailable.  "  I even went to Dali Temple to look for you twice. I thought you were missing. If my grandfather hadn't disliked me, the house would have searched for you this morning.  " Xue Rui shook his head, "My mother was not feeling well, so she stayed with her at home for a few days.  " There was silence in the seat, and Liu Jiong was the first to react and asked with concern: "Auntie is sick again?  Why is it that the doctor in the palace doesn't see any improvement despite how long it takes to treat it? Have you asked the imperial doctor to see it?  " "It's all right now.  "Xue Rui didn't seem to want to mention it anymore, so he changed the topic with one sentence, "What are you doing here today?  "Everyone here looked at him. Seeing that he didn't want to say more, they walked around. Feng Zhaomiao moved a chair and sat down next to Xue Rui. He said enthusiastically: "They are talking about this year's Dayan examination. We are looking for candidates.  The prince is asking for news.  "  Get involved?  " Just as Liu Jiong was about to answer, Feng Zhaomiao wondered: "Why don't you know?  "    "what do you know?  "Feng Zhaomiao murmured, thinking that the day Miss Lianfang came to see him and enter the Xiang Prince's Mansion, he told him to go to Brother Rui for help. What did it look like? Didn't she go to him? "Zhao Miao?  "Xue Rui called him again. "Oh, oh, it's okay, I want to say that you have never heard of such a big thing," Feng Zhaomiao started laughing and did not mention Yu Shu at the wine table.  He wanted to wait and talk to Xue Rui in private later. Then he talked about the topic of this year's Dayan exam for the thaumaturgy subject.  Liu Jiong said, "I don't know what Si Tianjian is thinking. My father himself doesn't know whether the painting was lost or stolen, but he just heard about it today."  It was listed as an exam question, and now there is a large group of people blocking the door of the palace every day. It is so annoying that my father pretended to be sick the next day and moved to Dingbo Pavilion, leaving the mess to the people below.  " Qi Huxiu interjected: "The housekeeper in your house may have been soft on the cashier in the past two days.  "Liu Jiong laughed and said nonchalantly: "It's a rare opportunity to let them make a fortune." Several people were talking and laughing. Xue Rui seemed to be listening on the surface, but in fact he was absent-minded. After finishing the meal, Liu Jiong originally proposed  He wanted to continue drinking elsewhere, but Xue Rui refused. Feng Zhaomiao also said that something was wrong, so the five of them split up outside the restaurant, and Liu JiongWhen they went to drink, Feng Zhaomiao stopped Xue Rui, who was about to get on the sedan, looked around, and pulled him to the side of the road.  "Brother Rui, didn't Miss Lianfang come to see you?" Hearing this, Xue Rui frowned, "No. What, have you seen her?" Feng Zhaomiao nodded and told him about Yu Shu coming to see him that day.  I said it, and finally scratched my head and regretted: "I saw that she didn't know the news about your return, so I told her, hoping that she would go to you for help quickly - well, if I had known she wouldn't go to you that day, I  I took her to the palace.¡±  It's been a few days." As soon as he finished speaking, no one was in sight. Feng Zhaomiao turned around and saw Xue Rui hurriedly getting on the sedan and leaving without even saying hello.  Feng Zhaomiao was left standing alone in the street dejectedly, regretting that he had not gone drinking with Liu Jiong and the others.

 Text Chapter 233 Missing

    In the evening, Xue Rui rushed to Huixing Street and asked the bearer to wait on the street. As he walked into the alley, he thought about what to say to people who saw Yu Shu, and explained why he hadn't come to see him in the past few days.  She, on the other hand, persuaded the stubborn girl to accept his help so that she could complete the exam questions in the thaumaturgy subject.  However, when he arrived at the door of Yu Shu's house, before knocking on the door, he saw a lock on the door. It was dark and the way was unclear. Xue Ruizhong touched the lock and felt a layer of dust on it.  After a moment's delay, he realized that the people in the yard had moved away.  How could it be possible? Didn¡¯t Zhaomiao say that he saw her just the day before yesterday?  Xue Rui knocked on the door relentlessly and shouted several times, but the only response he received was the dull sound of the door panel and the wind in the alley.  Xue Rui's face was a little dark. Thinking of what Yu Shu had said to him carelessly the night before he left, he subconsciously thought that she was hiding from him because she moved quietly.  I can¡¯t laugh or cry, is he so scary?  Standing outside the small courtyard with the locked door, Jiang Rui felt frustrated. He just had a crush on a woman, but before he could express anything, he scared her away.  After standing in front of the door for a while, Xue Rui ignored the unhappiness in his heart and knocked on the neighbor's door opposite, wanting to find out where the family had moved. Unfortunately, the neighbor couldn't tell. It seemed that the Yu Shu siblings  They moved early in the morning without notifying anyone, oh, and that scene. Thinking of the unknown Jianghu man, Xue Rui couldn't help but secretly frowned. Firstly, he was worried, and secondly, he was somewhat worried.  It's unbalanced. It's a man. That heartless girl can have completely different attitudes. She has no doubt about that man, and guarding against him is like guarding against a thief.  Although he was grievances, Xue Rui was not really angry enough to leave Yu Shu alone. He thought that he had to find her and take her to see King Xiang so that she could have a better grasp of this subject.  After going out and getting on the sedan, Xue Rui returned to Xue Mansion for the time being, thinking of going to Baichuan Academy early tomorrow morning. If he couldn't catch the big ones, he might as well catch the small ones.  Let's say that Yu Shu spent two days and two nights to complete a pair of incomplete horoscopes obtained from the housekeeper of the Prince of Xiang's Mansion, and used the law of misfortunes to deduce the two pairs of birth dates that were most likely to be Prince Xiang's.  Then substituting the operation symbols respectively, a list of the time periods when the King of Xiang was most likely to lose the scroll was listed.  In the past two days, except for going to the latrine, she didn't even leave the door. Seven or eight charcoal pens were worn out. Due to excessive calculation, her finger joints were also calluses, which hurt when she touched them. But for Yu Shu,  It's all worth it if you can make some progress on the exam questions.  Now as long as she waits until tomorrow when she goes to Prince Xiang's Mansion again and asks the old housekeeper for the time periods she calculated, she can basically confirm where he lost the scroll. Although she is not completely sure, she can plan something.  In life, success depends on heaven. Yu Shu considers herself no more powerful than the ancient Yi Zi. To reach this point is already her limit.  Organize the notes to be asked tomorrow, and copy them into three copies just in case. Keep one copy for the bottom, and put the two copies into the pockets of the clothes you will wear tomorrow. After making preparations, Yu Shu stretched himself and put the leftovers in the teapot.  He poured all the water into his mouth, got up and left the desk, and went outside to get some fresh air.  It was late at night and it was very cold in the yard. Zhao Hui and the others had already rested. A waning moon hung in the sky. Yu Shu walked to the door of Jingchen's yard unknowingly and took a look inside to see that the lights were already there.  If it is destroyed, there will be no further entry.  She was so busy these two days that even though they were under the same roof, she didn't even have time to look at him, and she couldn't help but feel a little ashamed.  Let's wait until tomorrow. Let's have breakfast together in the morning and then ask him about his memory recovery. Yu Shu thought to himself and went back to the room. As soon as he lay on the bed, the fatigue of the past few days came over him and he fell into a deep sleep soon.  past.  I don¡¯t know how deep the night was, but a silhouette was cast on the frost-covered window, and slowly disappeared in the night. In the depth of winter, the morning was extremely cold. Yu Shu sneezed twice as soon as he got up. The quilt was not covered last night and he slept all night¡ø  Two feet were actually exposed.  While sniffling, Yu Shu quickly put on a cotton-padded jacket under the quilt, rolled out of bed, pulled her hair into a scholarly bun in front of the bronze mirror, wrapped a quick handkerchief, and went outside to fetch water to wash her face.  Zhao Hui¡¯s family has just settled down in the capital, and they haven¡¯t hired any servants yet, so Yu Shu doesn¡¯t have a maid to serve her, so she has to do everything herself.  "Girl, you got up early," Zhao Hui's maid Kiddou brought out tea and saw Yu Shu standing at the door of the room, pouring face water on her face and greeting her.  Yu Shu smiled at her: "Aunt Hui, are you up?" "Aunt Hui is up?" Kidou said: "I'm up. I was telling my slave to go and see if you were up. Are you hungry, girl? I'll go to the kitchen to see if the breakfast is ready.  "I'll take care of you." Yu Shu refused: "You go about your business, I'll go by myself."sp; Yu Shu put the washbasin back into the room and went to the kitchen. Pei Jing brought two cooks from Yangzhou. He Fangzhi was afraid that Zhao Hui would not be comfortable with her taste during pregnancy, so she asked him to borrow one. Breakfast was all southern style, including porridge and side dishes.  .  Yu Shu chatted with the cook for a while, found a food box in the cupboard, packed two portions of breakfast, and came outside Jingchen Courtyard, intending to have breakfast with him.  The doors and windows were closed, and no movement was heard in the room. Yu Shu was surprised that Jing Chen was not awake at this time, so he knocked on the door twice, and the door opened by itself.  "Tsk, didn't you lock the door when you went to bed last night?" Yu Shu muttered to himself, then simply pushed the door open and entered the small hall. While putting down the food box, he went out to get breakfast and shouted loudly to the bedroom: "Jing Chen  "Aren't you up yet? Get up quickly. Breakfast is ready. Let's eat together." She put the porridge and vegetables on the table, but there was still no one in the room. Yu Shu felt something was wrong, put down his chopsticks, turned around and walked to the bedroom door.  He stepped forward, raised his hand and pushed lightly on the door. With a "squeak" sound, the door slid inward, revealing the scene in the room.  On the bed, the quilt was still there, but no one was there.  "Jing Chen!" Yu Shu's eyelids suddenly twitched, he strode forward, lifted up the quilt, and immediately saw a small condensation of maroon on the apricot pillow.  She panicked, grabbed the pillow and smelled it, and sure enough it smelled like blood.  Yu Shu's face changed greatly, he put down the pillow and ran out, calling Jing Chen's name, and searched all over the house. When he saw someone, he grabbed them and asked them if they had seen Jing Chen, but no one saw him.  After passing him, even the concierge said that he saw no one going out last night and this morning.  Yu Shu returned to Jingchen's room with a livid face. When he entered his bedroom, he found that the rusty sword that he often hung on the bedside was missing. His boots were not in the room and the quilt had already lost their warmth.  A copy of "The Biography of Liu Yi".  All signs show that he is gone.  Yu Shu gritted her teeth and clenched the book tightly, feeling annoyed or angry in her heart. She had no doubt that Jing Chen had recovered his memory, otherwise how could he suddenly disappear.  She was afraid that when he remembered, she would leave without saying goodbye, get vaccinated in advance, trick him into signing a note, and coax him into expressing his feelings, but he still left without saying a word!  Standing in the empty room, Yu Shu seemed to have a fire burning in his heart, feeling aggrieved, angry, and worried.  She turned her head and stared at the maroon blood stain on the pillow at the foot of the bed. Her expression changed several times, but in the end she could not make up her mind to care about the life or death of this treacherous guy.  Turning around and leaving the bedroom, Yu Shu met Zhao Hui, He Fangzhi, and Yu Xiaoxiu who had been summoned by the news. They had obviously heard about Jing Chen's disappearance from the servants.  "Xiao Yu, what's going on? I heard from my servants that you are looking for Jing Shaoxia all over the yard, but he is not in the room?" Zhao Hui looked at Yu Shu with a worried expression.  Yu Shu shook his head and showed the pillow in his hand to He Fangzhi, "Uncle He, look." Seeing the blood stains on the pillow, Zhao Hui let out a low voice. Yu Xiaoxiu was dumbfounded. He Fangzhi frowned, touched the dried blood, and then  He came closer to smell it and thought for a moment, then said to Yu Shu: "It's congestion. It seems that Jing Shaoxia's meridians have been unblocked. If I'm not wrong, his memory should have recovered. However, he still has deficiencies in his body at the moment."  , I need to make another diagnosis to be sure, Xiao Yu, do you know where he went? " Yu Shu was so upset at this time that he couldn't calm down. He couldn't think about where Jing Chen would go, so he immediately said to them.  : "I'll go out to look for him." As she said that, she stuffed the pillow into Yu Xiaoxiu and ran out. Zhao Hui couldn't stop yelling at him and urged He Langzhong to chase him. Fortunately, He Fangzhi was sensible and patted Yu Xiaoxiu to let him go.  Following his sister, he turned to Zhao Hui and said: "You go back to the house to rest first. Don't worry. I will arrange for the servants in the yard to go out to look for people." Zhao Hui knew that she was pregnant and couldn't help.  I had no choice but to not let him worry, so I went back to the room with Ya and waited for the news.  Yu Shu said he was looking for Jing Chen and went out without any purpose. He stood at the door where the cold wind was blowing and sneezed a few times. He was freezing last night and felt a little dizzy when the wind blew him.  Yu Xiaoxiu caught up with her, "Sister, sister, wait for me!" Yu Shu calmed down, pointed to the road to the east, and said to him: "Xiaoxiu, you go look over there, I'll go to the other end, you  Brother Jing has never been out and doesn't know the way around here. He might not have gone far. If you want to see him, just pull him back." Yu Xiaoxiu nodded repeatedly, seeing that Yu Shu's face was a little pale, and he knew she was there.  He must be worried about Jing Chen, so he comforted her uneasily: "Sister, maybe Brother Jing just went out for a walk, he must be fine." "Well, let's look for him separately." Yu Shu didn't want the child to worry about him, so he reluctantly said to her  He nodded, patted him on the shoulder, and headed west first  The residence of Zhao Hui's family is in the east of the city. There are residential buildings nearby. There are noisy shops two streets away. People opened their doors early in the morning to do business. Yu Shu inquired along the road and asked passers-by. Jing Chen's appearance was outstanding and easy to identify. From the street  Walking by, it should leave an impression on others. She wanted to know in case someone saw Jing Chen, so she could know which direction he went.  "Uncle, have you seen a man in white clothes? He is so tall and handsome. He also holds a sword in his hand." "Auntie, have you seen a young man with a sword? He is so tall.  , he looked very handsome. He searched for it all morning, and after running for seven or eight streets, Yu Shu found nothing. Jing Chen seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. No one had seen him. The more Yu Shu searched, the more anxious he became.  After shaking off the blood stains on the pillow, he circled the street again before turning around and running back, hoping that he might have gone back to Zhao Hui's house.

 Text Chapter 234 First Snow

    Xue Rui waited outside the gate of Baichuan Academy all morning. Among the children coming and going to school, no one from Yu Xiaoxiu was seen.  The school bell rang for class, and Xue Rui couldn't bear to interrupt him midway, so he continued to wait outside. When class ended at noon, he went to the Talent Academy to look for someone, but to no avail.  "Yu Xiaoxiu? He didn't come to class today." "No? Did he ask for leave?" "No, that child has always been very well-behaved, but today he was absent without a greeting. I wonder if he is sick or has something to do at home." Xue  Rui was confused in his heart. He thanked the master of the academy and went out to get on the carriage. He always felt that there was something wrong with the coincidence.  If he couldn't find Yu Xiaoxiu, he couldn't find Yu Shu. However, Xue Rui didn't give up. In normal times, he would just go to Baichuan Academy tomorrow. But right now, he is taking the Dayan exams. If he can save it for a while, if he does it again tomorrow,  If you rush to nothing, you will waste another day. The paper will be handed in in three days, and the time is very tight.  But where to find her?  Halfway through the carriage, Xue Rui suddenly remembered something, and immediately asked the coachman to turn the carriage around and ordered: "Go to the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce in the south of the city." If he remembered correctly, the last time he chatted with the owner of Taiheng, the other party had someone.  When it came to promoting a general manager from Yiyang to work in the capital, that person happened to be Pei Jing, whom he had met once.  Maybe Pei Jing has come to the capital, and Yu Shu will move suddenly, which may be related to him.  Xue Rui had an idea and turned around and went to the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce's main branch in the south of the city. He found the manager and revealed his identity. After a little questioning, he heard about Pei Jing's visit to Beijing and found out which annex Pei Jing was working in. He took the seat again.  carriage.  Jing Chen didn¡¯t come back.  Yu Shu ran home from the street, hoping for a chance, but the result was disappointment.  Zhao Hui was worried about the children and had no appetite for lunch. Several servants in the yard were sent out to look for people. Only the cook and the maid were still there. Yu Xiaoxiu came back from outside first and was pulled to the stove to warm his hands.  Seeing that the child's face was pale with cold and extremely distressed, and then seeing Yu Shu walking in, his lips turned blue and purple, he immediately asked the maid to get a quilt, wrapped him up, and hurriedly called to the kitchen to bring ginger soup.  come over.  Holding Yu Shubing's bumpy hands, I felt that the child was shaking faintly and almost shed tears. Looking at her devastated look again, I remembered He Fangzhi's guess that time, and I knew it was true. This child was afraid that she would really treat Jing Chen.  Have a heart.  "What are you doing? Jing Shaoxia is such a big man. How can he be lost? Maybe he went out for a walk and came back. Why go out to look for it in the cold weather." Zhao Hui persuaded Yu Shu, fearing that she  He is so stubborn that he will run out later.  Yu Shu said nothing, looking at the stove at her feet. The dancing sparks were as burning as her heart.  She didn't listen to anything Zhao Hui said. She sat quietly for a long time and drank the ginger soup that the maid brought to her. When her body warmed up and her throat was no longer so dry and hoarse, she stood up and whispered to Zhao Hui: "I  Go out and look for her again." Zhao Hui grabbed her and said anxiously: "Are you going to make yourself sick? If you really leave, will you be able to find her?" Yu Shu stiffened and turned his head.  She pushed Zhao Hui's hand away and said in a seductive voice: "If I don't look for him, he really won't come back." She thought about it all morning and couldn't figure out why Jing Chen left quietly without even saying hello. She didn't believe it.  These days, he has no regrets about her at all. After thinking about it, he is probably just afraid that he will not be able to leave her after seeing her.  She didn¡¯t know where he was going or where he would go, but she had a hunch that if she just left him alone, something might happen to him again.  Ignoring Zhao Hui¡¯s obstruction, Yu Shu went back to the room, put on a cotton-padded coat, put on a cotton-padded hat, and went out again. Yu Xiaoxiu wanted to follow her, but was scolded by Zhao Hui and could only stay in the room with his ears drooped.  It was surprisingly cold today. The water poured outside the door in the morning turned into ice. The breath he exhaled was like a white mist. Yu Shu changed the road and asked along the way. This time he went further.  I went directly from the east of the city to the south of the city, and also went to Huixing Street.  Before you know it, it¡¯s dusk again, and there are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the street. In this winter, traders have to close their stalls early and go home to pick up their wives and children.  Yu Shu walked half way south of the city, with blisters on her feet. Seeing that it was getting dark, she had to turn back. It was getting dark, and people on the street were coming and going in a hurry, all rushing home. She was the only one, walking slowly.  If she had held on to a glimmer of hope before, that Jing Chen had just recovered his memory and couldn't accept it for a while, and would come back after going out for a walk, then after she searched for him for a day and couldn't find any trace of him, she became more and more aware that he was real.  gone.  This can¡¯t help but remind her of the last parting, justIn the alleys of Yiyang City, he came to say goodbye to her and calmly told her the reason for his departure. Despite her efforts to stay, he still insisted on leaving.  Back then, she could wave goodbye and say goodbye with a smile, but now, it's hard for her to let go. But this time he left without even saying goodbye.  The wind blew past her ears, and Yu Shu's eyes were a little dry. She looked down at the road, her hands and feet were so cold that she lost consciousness.  Suddenly, a bit of coldness fell on the tip of her nose. She raised her head and saw scattered bits and pieces of white silver light in the gray-blue sky.     Snowing.  Two pieces fell on her forehead and melted away. She lowered her head and felt dizzy for a moment. She wrapped her clothes tightly and continued walking forward.  This was the first snowfall in winter. It started to fall heavily in an instant, and it spread on the ground. The road under her feet gradually turned into white.  Her mind was spinning, and she was a little dazed from the cold. Suddenly she heard someone calling her name. She raised her head, her eyelashes were covered by snow, she blinked, and she vaguely saw the snow not far away in front of her.  There was a white figure standing, holding an umbrella, striding towards her in the white snow, and the snow crunched under his feet.  She was so happy that she shouted "Jing Chen" and rushed towards the man. However, before she could run a few steps, she felt a heavy weight on her head and fell forward to the ground. Then her vision turned black and he was gone.  perception.  "Ah Shu!" Seeing Yu Shu fall, Xue Rui was startled, and hurriedly ran forward, threw away the umbrella, squatted down to help the person up, leaned on his arms and took a look, only to see her blue face.  , his lips were purple, his eyebrows and eyes were covered with a layer of snowflakes, and his whole body seemed to be frozen, as if he had fainted.  "Ashu, Ashu?" Xue Rui shook her, a little panicked, reached out and touched her forehead. It was frighteningly hot. He immediately pulled off the fur cloak on his shoulders, wrapped her up, hugged her sideways, turned around and ran towards  At Zhao Hui's house, he didn't care that Zhao Hui recognized him and broke into the door.  Yu Shu hadn't come back in the evening. Zhao Hui was worried and regretted not holding him back by force. Yu Xiaoxiu and He Fangzhi went out to look for someone together. She was waiting in the front hall and suddenly heard someone calling the door and a series of footsteps outside the courtyard.  , the door curtain was pushed open from the outside.  "Ah!" At first glance, the little maid Kidney screamed when a strange man came in.  Zhao Hui was sharper than her. She saw Yu Shu in the man's arms and hurriedly stood up from her seat and asked, "What's going on, Xiao Yu!" She looked up again and saw Xue Rui. Under the light, there was a terrifying face.  She looked familiar, and with a flash of inspiration, she blurted out: "You, you - Shopkeeper Cao?"  A bucket of hot water and a bowl of spicy soup. Where is the bedroom? " Zhao Hui quickly ordered the maid to boil the water and led Xue Rui to Yu Shu's bedroom.  Xue Rui put the person on the bed, and together with Zhao Hui, took off Yu Shu's damp cotton-padded jacket, covered her with both quilts, covered the person tightly, then turned around to find the fire in the room, and moved  Come to the bed, light the fire and burn the charcoal, a series of actions without pause.  The maid came in with hot water. Zhao Hui was so busy that she almost knocked over the basin. Xue Rui was still calm. He didn't mind the heat, so he soaked his whole hand in the hot water and wrung out the hand towel. He wiped Yu Shu's face clean and waited.  The cook brought over ready-made spicy ginger water, pinched Yu Shu's cheeks, opened her mouth, and forced her to drink half the bowl.  "Ahem," Yu Shu was half-conscious, and shouted "Jing Chen" in a daze.  He covered her with the quilt, turned his head and asked Zhao Hui.  "What's going on?" Zhao Hui was so confused at the moment that she couldn't think too much about why "Cao Zixin" suddenly appeared. While looking at Yu Shu on the bed, she replied absently: "Jing Shaoxia is gone, Xiao Yu  I've been out looking for him all day." After answering, he thought that Cao Zixin didn't know who Jing Chen was. He was about to explain when he asked, "Jing Chen?" Zhao Hui was stunned, "Do you know Jing Shaoxia?"  Nodding, his face was not very pretty, "I recognize him. I've seen him a few times before. What do you mean when you say he's missing?" When Zhao Hui heard this, she knew that Yu Shu had met Cao Zixin before, because he had done a job in Yiyang.  She had been a neighbor for several months and knew Cao Zixin's character. Although she was puzzled, she didn't hide much and replied: "Jing Shaoxia used to live in the west yard. When he woke up this morning, he suddenly disappeared. Xiao Yu was worried  When something happened to him, she went out to look for her all day long. No matter how I tried to persuade her, she refused to listen. Alas, Xue Rui is such a shrewd person. As soon as he heard this, he smelled something wrong. In a few words, he started to tell her from Zhao Hui.Jing Chen's previous memory loss was found out in the story.  This makes it clear why he had been staying at Yu Shu's house for a long time and could not leave. That was the case.  Having understood this level, Xue Rui looked back at Yu Shu, who was drowsy and pale on the bed. He felt distressed and depressed at the same time. He didn't know when this girl became a bad person.  Why are you so heartless towards him?  Suddenly he remembered what she said when she rejected him the night before he left. That sentence "the person she likes" made him resentful. At first, he only thought it was an excuse, but now it seems that it is true. Xue Rui pursed his lips in displeasure.  The mood at the corners of his lips was indescribably complicated.  Di.

 Text Chapter 235 I can help

    When it got dark, He Fangzhi and Yu Xiaoxiu came back closely. There was no one in the front yard. Unknown to the situation, the two found Yu Shu's room. Hearing the voices of people inside, Yu Xiaoxiu got in first and saw Yu Shu standing next to the bed.  The man wearing a snow cloak exclaimed in shock: "Brother Xue?" When he looked again, he saw Yu Shu lying unconscious on the bed. He was immediately frightened and rushed forward.  "Sister, sister!" Zhao Hui hurriedly called for Mr. He to come in and check Yu Shu's pulse. She didn't pay much attention to what Yu Xiaoxiu said was wrong. It should be "Brother Cao" instead of "Brother Xue".  "Mr. Zhong, come and show Xiao Yu, is it okay?" He Fangzhi once had an affair with Xue Rui in Yiyang City. At that time, Yu Shu was whipped by Mrs. Ji for stealing fish and was kicked out on a rainy day. Xue Rui went there at night.  He was invited to see a doctor, but later he treated Zhao Hui. By the time they had close contact, Xue Rui had already left.  After more than half a year, and with Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s shouting, he couldn¡¯t recognize the person for a moment, so he was dragged to the bed by Zhao Hui, and his attention was quickly attracted by the pale-faced Yu Shu on the bed.  When He Fangzhi saw Yu Shu's face, she knew something was wrong. She hurriedly opened her eyelids, took out her wrist from the quilt and took out her pulse. After some inspection, she saw that her hands and feet were stiff and her pulse was very cold. She hurriedly said to the person next to her:  "Hurry up and ask someone to boil a bucket of hot water. If it's too late, I'm afraid the root cause of the disease will be revealed." "Bake it, burn it, Kidney Bean, go to the kitchen and have a look." Zhao Hui urged.  The maid hurried away, but Yu Xiaoxiu was already lying next to Yu Shu's bed and crying, making He Fangzhi unable to concentrate. Seeing that he was in the way, Xue Rui pulled him up, stood aside, and scolded him before calling him.  Put away the tears.  The cook and the sweeper brought hot water into the house together. Xue Rui helped pour it into the tub, adjusted the water temperature, and then retreated outside the door with Yu Xiaoxiu and He Fangzhi, leaving only the woman in the house. Zhao Hui was also pulled away.  Got out.  Yu Shu was carried into the hot water bucket by the strong maid and soaked for more than half an hour. During this period, hot water was added from time to time and she broke out in a hot sweat. Zhao Hui and Yu Xiaoxiu were waiting anxiously outside, and He Fangzhi went back to the house to join in.  After a bunch of medicinal materials were boiled in the kitchen, Xue Rui stood in front of Yu Shu's room without saying a word.  After struggling like this until late at night, Yu Shu finally regained his composure. His hands and feet were no longer stiff, and he was carried back to the bed to lie down. There was a lot of movement back and forth, but she didn't even wake up.  After making her drink the decoction, He Fangzhi examined Yu Shu carefully, then uneasily injected a few shots of soju into her forehead. Finally, she breathed a sigh of relief and said to the big and small things in front of the bed: "It's nothing serious.  "There is a skin bag in the kitchen. Xiaoxiu, go fill a bag of hot water and put it under your sister's feet. Just cover it overnight." Yu Xiaoxiu hurriedly responded and went out.  Zhao Hui's eyes were red and she pushed away. He Langzhong sat on the edge of the bed and touched Yu Shu's head: "Why haven't you woke up yet?" "Don't worry, I just slept too deeply. I just drank the medicine. I won't sleep until tomorrow morning."  "He Fangzhi advised her, "Go back to your room and rest. I'll keep an eye on you. I don't know where to look after you if I get sick again." "How could Zhao Hui be willing to leave, but she is so considerate.  Knowing that there was something wrong with her at this juncture, it was just adding trouble. At the end of the day, she felt a slight pain in her back and was worried about the child in her belly, so she thought about it and agreed.  Seeing that Xue Rui was still in the room, she asked, "Shopkeeper Cao, where do you live now? The snow has just stopped outside and the roads are slippery and the night is dark. Why not just stay at home for the night while I have someone prepare the guest room." Xue Rui came.  When we got into a carriage, the driver waited in a nearby restaurant to avoid the snow. He could have gone back at any time, but when he looked at Yu Shu sleeping deeply on the bed, he hesitated for a moment and nodded: "Then I'll stay the night."  Hui then made some instructions, and after this incident, she had no leisure to reminisce with Cao Zixin, so she asked her personal maid Kidou to stay in Yu Shu's room to take care of her, and took the maid who did chores back to the room with her, and we would talk about it in the morning if anything happened.  .  He Fangzhi had already recognized Xue Rui at this time, and asked Yu Xiaoxiu and the maid to guard Yu Shu in the house, and led him outside to talk.  After Zhao Hui returned to the house, she sent a boy to bring a brazier over, and also served hot tea and snacks, hoping that the men would have something to say.  "I wonder when Shopkeeper Cao came to Beijing to make a living?" He Fangzhi asked.  "Actually, my home is in Anling, and I have been back for a few months."  It was purely an accident that they revealed Cao Zixin's identity in front of them.  He Fangzhi asked further, but Xue Rui picked up the topic and said, "Mr. He and Aunt Hui have been married for a few months. It's a pity that I couldn't have a glass of wedding wine here. I will make up for the wedding gifts another day. I hope you don't mind."  At this point, He Fangzhi couldn't refuse. She smiled and sighed and said, "Thanks to Hui Niang and I for being able to become a family."Xiaoyu helps.  "Xue Rui's face showed curiosity: "How to say?  " He Fangzhi sighed when she mentioned the past, and then talked about how Zhao Hui was injured by the Dou brothers and sisters on the street, broke her head, and was sent to his hospital. She even talked about the part where Yu Shu kowtowed and begged him for help. ".She  At that time, I received five hundred taels in two days, which shocked me. It can be said that Hui Niang saved her life by relying on the small fish. Both of us, husband and wife, thanked her in our hearts. However, without her, we would not know how to live together.  Where to go now.  " This was the first time Xue Rui heard this story. Although she didn't know how Yu Shu managed to raise 500 taels of gold to save people in such a situation, it was extremely difficult to come by, so he regarded her as someone who valued love and justice and was not ruthless.  However, after hearing He Fangzhi's words, Xue Rui was a little proud of her ability to judge people. Although Yu Shu usually had a playful smile, at critical moments, she was the most reassuring one.  He Fangzhi didn't need to tell him, Xue Rui also knew about it. Yu Shuman thought that he didn't know about her playing drums and filing a lawsuit for Zhao Hui. In fact, he watched the whole scene from the sidelines and left after the incident was over.  Go. He Fangzhi said: "I haven't asked yet, where did Shopkeeper Cao meet Xiao Yu?  "  I met her fainted in the ice and snow.  " As long as Xue Rui is willing and doesn't put on that young master's airs, he can talk to anyone. The two of them talked like this and spent half the night there before they knew it. During this period, He Fangzhi went in and took Yu Shu's pulse twice more. It seemed that the situation was stable.  After that, he comforted Yu Xiaoxiu a few words and asked Xue Rui to go to the guest room to rest. After everyone left, Jinbao got out from under the bed, climbed onto the bed along Yu Xiaoxiu's trouser legs, squatted next to Yu Shu's pillow, and chirped.  The ground screamed in a low voice, but Yu Xiaoxiu paid no attention to it, so Jinbao silenced his voice and lay down obediently. The black eyes in his eyes were staring at Yu Shu, as if he was also worried about the snow on the ground.  It was early in the day, and Yu Shu woke up before midnight. Yu Xiaoxiu and Kidou slept for half the night, and they just got up. Just as they were about to give her a water bag for her feet, he saw Yu Shu's eyelids open. He was so happy that he hurriedly moved forward.  Say: ¡°Sister, sister, wake up!  " Yu Shu moved her lips and her voice was weak, but Cai asked in one sentence: "Is Bao Chen back?  "Yu Xiaoxiu's smile froze and he shook his head gently. "Yu Shu then closed his eyes again, as if sleeping. Yu Xiaoxiu did not dare to speak nonsense for fear of making her sad, so he touched her forehead with his hand and saw that she was still a little tired.  When it was hot, he whispered: "Sister, I'm going to ask Uncle He to come over.  "After saying that, he ran out. When the room was quiet, Yu Shu took a breath and coughed violently. "Cough, cough, cough.  "After a while, the curtain door of the bedroom sounded, as if someone came in. She didn't have the strength to open her eyes. At first, she thought it was He Langzhong, but then she heard a familiar man's voice from inside the room: "Are you awake?  " Yu Shu's eyelashes trembled slightly but did not move. "I'll say a few words to you and then leave. You just have to listen.  " This voice is gentle and contains a bit of comfort, but it is not necessarily happy: "You need to find someone, I can help, you can rest in peace for one day, tomorrow morning, I will pick you up to Dingbo Pavilion for an interview  King of Xiang.  " "You don't want to accept my favor, I know that.  But I am willing to help you. This is my business. You should owe me one more time. For the rest, we will talk about it after the Dayan exam.  " "I'm leaving, take care of yourself.  " After the words fell, the steady footsteps sounded again, as if they were standing in front of the door for a moment, and then left. On the bed, Yu Shu slowly opened his eyes, turned his head, and looked in the direction of the door, with various expressions on his haggard face.  After a cup of tea, Yu Xiaoxiu brought He Fangzhi, and Zhao Hui followed. Seeing that Yu Shu was really awake, he hurriedly asked someone to bring water and soup. He Fangzhi diagnosed Yu Shu again.  , in the worried eyes of one big and one small, he nodded: "The cold syndrome has subsided, just take care of it.  " Zhao Hui thanked God. She sat on the edge of the bed, touched Yu Shu's head, and spoke softly: "You tried to scare us last night, but don't be stupid anymore. Stay at home safely." After another pause, she said last night  He took out what he had discussed with Langzhong to coax her: "Mr. He will go find your Uncle Pei later and ask him to help look for Young Master Jing. Don't worry, such a big man can't be lost. Maybe he will be back tomorrow."  Before leaving just now, Shopkeeper Cao asked about the situation again, and it sounded like he wanted to help inquire. With so many people watching, don't worry.  ¡±   Yu Shu listened wearily. She thought about what else she could do if she was worried. If she ran out like this now, she would really die. Yesterday, she was the one who was impulsive and stubborn.  The whole house worked for her.  Thinking that Jing Chen had internal strength and was not afraid of the cold, Yu Shu could only comfort himself that nothing would happen to him, so he nodded to Zhao Hui and said softly: "Aunt Hui, you didn't sleep last night, okay, go back to the room quickly.  Rest, I'm sleepy now. Let's sleep again." After coaxing Zhao Hui away, He Langzhong also returned to the room. The maids and servants all went down to do their work. Yu Shu then called Yu Xiaoxiu to the bedside and asked: "You.  Why is Brother Xue here so early in the morning? " "It was him who sent you back last night." Yu Shu's head hurt, and he vaguely remembered that he saw the figure holding an umbrella in the heavy snow last night.  The earth actually coincided with a certain rainy day.  She really owed him again.  Di.

 Text Chapter 236: Busy work in vain

    Yu Shu lay in bed for a whole day, with He Fangzhi, an expert in the apricot forest, watching over him. He didn't suffer much. After three bowls of medicine, the effect was seen. His fever subsided and he was able to get out of bed.  "It's just that three or four frostbite occurred on her hand joints overnight. They were red, swollen and looked horrifying, with signs of cracking. Even after applying medicine, they didn't heal for a while, which made Zhao Hui very distressed.  The whole family sat together for dinner. The dishes on the table were light. Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu each had a bowl of chicken soup wontons in front of them. After tasting two, the siblings recognized the taste and stayed at Zhao Hui's house that day.  Eat less of the wontons she made.  It turned out that Zhao Hui was afraid that Yu Shu would drink bitter medicine all day long, and because she was hiding something in her heart and losing her appetite, she cooked the food herself, mixed the fillings, and made wontons for her to eat. Of course, Yu Xiaoxiu's share was indispensable.  Yu Shu knew this, and felt warm in his heart. He couldn't help but think that she shouldn't go to the kitchen when she was pregnant. Zhao Hui was satisfied when she saw that she could eat it, and said: "The skin is all cut by the cook. I  I didn¡¯t use the knife but just plated the stuffing. Eat it while it¡¯s hot. There¡¯s not enough left in the kitchen.¡± He Fangzhi held a bowl of white porridge and tapped the spoon to attract Zhao Hui¡¯s attention. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°Madam, since there is still more in the kitchen.  If there's more, I'll serve you a bowl." Zhao Hui said, "I won't share it with you." He Fangzhi's face fell, and Yu Xiaoxiu couldn't help but snicker. Yu Shu knew that they were deliberately trying to make him happy.  He bent his mouth in response, lowered his head and ate the bowl of wontons, but there wasn't much taste in his mouth.  After dinner, Yu Shu mentioned to Zhao Hui that they wanted to go out tomorrow. Before the words were finished, Zhao Hui said no and shouted: "I just want to run out when I feel better. But if it doesn't work, just stay here."  You are not allowed to go anywhere at home." Yu Shu patiently explained: "There are only two days left, and I will hand in the exam for this subject the day after tomorrow. I need to go to the palace tomorrow to find out more, so that all my hard work these days will not be in vain.  Don't worry, Aunt Hui. Brother Cao promised to pick me up tomorrow. As long as he takes me there, I won't run around and go home after finishing my business." Zhao Hui's attitude softened as soon as she heard Cao Zixin's name.  Knowing that shopkeeper Cao is reliable, he is not afraid to let him take care of Yu Shu for a day. After hearing a few words of assurance from Yu Shu, he relaxed: "Then you must come back before dark. If you are out at noon, remember to eat."  You should wear thicker clothes when you go out tomorrow so as not to catch the wind." Yu Shu agreed one by one. Seeing that it was late, he asked Zhao Hui to go back to the room. Kidney beans brought hot water for her to wash up. Yu Shu just took off his cotton-padded clothes and sat on the bed to use them.  After soaking his feet in hot water, Yu Xiaoxiu opened the curtain from outside and came in again.  "Sister." Yu Shu patted her side and asked him to come and sit down. She was frozen last night. She must have frightened the child.  Yu Shu held Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s hand, looked down and saw the sores on the back of his hand, and quickly let go of him, but was caught by Yu Xiaoxiu.  "Sister, does it hurt?" Yu Xiaoxiu carefully touched the frostbite on her hand, feeling uncomfortable in his heart. He couldn't help but feel a little more resentful about leaving Jing Chen without saying goodbye.  Yu Shu shook his head and changed the topic: "You haven't been to school these two days, does it matter?" Yu Xiaoxiu said: "I don't know, I will go to the school tomorrow to apologize to the master. If you are punished by copying books, just accept the punishment." Yu Shu said.  Shu said: "Then don't go there tomorrow. You sleep at home for the day and then go to the academy the day after tomorrow. Remember to ask when you go to school to see when the holiday will be. It's almost the end of the year, and there will probably be another snow.  It's best not to run out." Yu Xiaoxiu lowered his head and said, "Then you should go out." Yu Shu touched his head and said, "I went out to do something urgent. You don't want to see my sister miss the mark."  The two siblings sat and talked for a while. The water for washing their feet was cold. They took out the kidney beans and poured them out. Zhao Hui told them to go to bed early. Yu Xiaoxiu whined and didn't want to leave.  "Sister, can I sleep with you tonight? I, I can't sleep alone." Yu Shu wanted to refuse, but when he saw his slumped face and expectant eyes, he couldn't help but soften his heart and nodded.  He put his head on the head and said: "Go to your room and bring me the quilt. I don't want to fight with you for the quilt at night." "Yeah" Yu Xiaoxiu ran out happily, and after a while he brought the quilt over, and Yu Shu let him lie in it.  , the child refused to obey and insisted on sleeping outside to protect her from the wind. Yu Shu had no choice but to let him do it. The two of them got into the bed respectively, and put a quilt on top, covering them up before letting Kidney Bean blow out the lamp.  , close the door and go out.  The two siblings were lying on the same bed, with their heads aligned, chatting casually. After a while, Yu Xiaoxiu lost his voice. Yu Shu just thought he was asleep, but as soon as he closed his eyes, he heard a voice beside the pillow.  The small voice, with a hint of fear and uneasiness, and a little bit of crying: "Sister, please don't get into trouble. If something happens to you, I will be the only one left. I am afraid." Yesterday, then,  It was a cold day, it was snowing, his hands and feet were frozen, and his whole body was shaking. Yu Shu didn't even think of crying, but when he heard the child's words, he actually wanted to cry.  Her hand went out from the quilt, went to another cup, touched Yu Xiaoxiu's hand and held it.   "Don't be afraid, sister will always be with you." In the morning, as soon as breakfast at Zhao Hui's house was ready, Xue Rui came to the door. Yu Shu was still combing her hair in the room when she heard Yu Xiaoxiu shouting "Brother Cao" outside the door.  "Here we come", this is what she told him last night. Although Xue Rui didn't say it, she thought that he hadn't planned to reveal his identity to Zhao Hui and the others yet, so she just assumed that he was still shopkeeper Cao.  With her hair tied up and her hat straightened, the face of the person in the mirror looked a little yellow. It was just a pretty face at first, but now it looks more ordinary, but fortunately it doesn¡¯t look sick and won¡¯t be annoying.  Yu Shu stuffed the small amulet bag exposed around her neck into her lapel. Yesterday she asked Zhao Hui about coming because the yellow frost stone there made her feel at ease.  As soon as she left the house, she was pulled by Yu Xiaoxiu and came to the door of the living room. As soon as the curtain was lifted, she saw three people sitting in the hall talking, He Fangzhi, Zhao Hui, and Xue Rui.  Xue Rui, who was dressed in a smoky green flowing soft robe and a silver-gray sand curtain on his head, deliberately kept his clothes simple and less refined than usual. He was rich and restrained. Sitting in this sparsely furnished living room, he didn't feel out of place at all.  As soon as Yu Shu saw him, he seemed to realize something and turned his head. The two of them looked at each other, each feeling dull for a moment. However, it was Yu Shu who spoke first, and she smiled slightly, as if nothing was wrong.  Pulling Yu Xiaoxiu forward, he said: "Brother Cao, you came so early, just in time for us to have breakfast." Xue Rui probably didn't expect that she would be like this. With a flash of his eyes, he was willing to accompany her and pretend that nothing was wrong.  Xing smiled and said: "You saw through, I just came here to have breakfast." While talking, he looked at her complexion. Seeing that it was not good, the smile on his face faded, pointed to the seat next to him, and said: "An  "Yu Shu didn't hesitate and sat down next to him. Yu Xiaoxiu sat down on the other side of her. Zhao Hui asked the kitchen to bring up some breakfast, egg drop porridge, fried tofu, fried red and white radish, and a basket of sesame seeds.  Steamed cakes, and a plate of pickled mustard greens.  Zhao Hui heard Mr. He say yesterday that Cao Zixin's family should be a big family in Beijing. She forgot to prepare a special breakfast, and now a plain table was laid out. It was really shabby, so she felt embarrassed and said to Xue Rui: "We just moved here and don't have much."  I don¡¯t always know what to eat here in Beijing, so don¡¯t dislike it. ¡°What¡¯s the objection? Isn¡¯t that how we ate like this in Yiyang?¡±  There was a steamed cake in the cage, placed across Yu Shu's bowl in Yu Xiaoxiu's bowl, and said: "Are you going to school today?" Since Yu Xiaoxiu and Xue Rui were familiar with each other, he did not say thank you, and just said as usual: "No today.  Go, I won't go until tomorrow.  "  I asked you, Academician Song, that this is the last day and you will be on vacation tomorrow.  " Yu Xiaoxiu said "Ah" and quickly asked: "When will the rest last?" "After the New Year, after the Lantern Festival next February.  "  Even though they were not full, Zhao Hui and He Langzhong interjected questions from time to time. During the breakfast, the guests and hosts were enjoying themselves. Xue Rui did not say a word to Yu Shu, and no one at the table noticed this.  After dinner, Yu Xiaoxiu went back to his room to change his clothes. The ground in the yard was slippery, so Zhao Hui did not come out to see him off. He Fangzhi sent the two siblings to the gate, saluted Xue Rui and said, "Excuse me, shopkeeper Cao."  .  "  He turned around and stretched out his hand to Yu Shu, meaning to help her get into the car. Yu Shu couldn't pretend that she didn't see him. After hesitation, she still borrowed his arm and stepped on the car. She put her hand on his arm, which was red and swollen.  The back of her hand was visible at a glance against the smooth silk. When Xue Rui was eating breakfast, he looked at the frostbite on her hand. He looked at it more carefully and frowned slightly. "Go ahead first."  Baichuan Academy in the north of the city.  " After sending Yu Xiaoxiu to the academy and making an appointment to pick him up in the afternoon, the carriage turned around and took Congrui and Yu Shu to do business. " Dingbo Pavilion.  " The atmosphere in the car was a bit subtle. They were both sitting casually, enjoying the warm tea. Their expressions were not a bit awkward. One was more natural than the other, but they didn't speak. Probably realizing that something was wrong with the atmosphere, Yu Shu cleared his throat.  , spoke first: "Thank you for sending me back the night before yesterday.  Xue Rui poured tea in his hand and said without raising his eyelids: "If you want to thank me, try to pass the exam this time."  " "It's natural." If nothing else, Yu Shu is quite sure about this thaumaturgy. Counting two days and two nights, as long as she meets King Xiang today and asks him all the inside information, she will be able to  Can you confirm where the painting was lost??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????it????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Rui handed a cup of hot tea to Yu Shu's hand and said: "King Xiang is not sick, he just hid in Dingbo Pavilion on the excuse that he didn't want to see outsiders." Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly changed - King Xiang  Not sick? Then her two days were all in vain.

 Text Chapter 237 Princess Xiwen

    Xue Rui saw that Yu Shu had a different expression and asked her: "What's wrong?" Yu Shu couldn't help but smile bitterly: "I found out that I had done something stupid." She had previously estimated the horoscope of King Xiang based on his horoscope.  Taking the recent illness as a sign, the dignitary and he picked out a few matching characters from the sixty horoscopes, and then did the calculations. Who knew that King Xiang's illness was just an excuse, and all the results she had worked so hard to calculate would be overturned.  The basic formula of her law of disaster is complex number arithmetic, and in complex number arithmetic, a small mistake can cause a huge deviation in the result.  Then she eliminated the erroneous data and calculated the several time periods when King Xiang might have lost his property, but none of them were tenable.  When she saw King Xiang today, she was originally planning to ask him to confirm which of the time periods was accurate and to determine where King Xiang had lost his things. But now, it was all in vain.  The paper is due tomorrow, and there is still less than a day left. When I meet the King of Xiang, even if I get the correct horoscope by luck, I still have to do careful calculations after I go back to calculate the time when the lost item was lost. However, I only know the time but not the location.  She still wanted to see King Xiang. If she figured out the time in the middle of the night, where would she go to meet King Xiang? If there was another day, at most she would have the audacity to beg Xue Rui to come again tomorrow. The key is tomorrow is the deadline, and all candidates will be there tomorrow morning.  It was not easy for Xue Rui to arrange for her to meet here, but she missed the opportunity.  One day, only one day left.  "What stupid thing?" Xue Rui asked in confusion.  Yu Shu shook his head, raised his hand to wipe his face, sighed, and said: "This year's Dayan, I may have to return empty-handed. I made a miscalculation. Even if I meet the prince, it will not help." Yi  She was only able to cope with the first science subject, the first subject of astrology. In order to frame Ji Xingxuan, she did not refer to it. She put all her bets on the first subject of thaumaturgy in order to win the title of Yi Master. In the end, she failed.  Tricked myself.  Yu Shu's mind suddenly flashed back to the day when Wen Shaoan said in the training center that "it was all in vain". Could it mean that she was now? Xue Rui didn't know why Yu Shu was troubled, but after hearing this sentence, she felt discouraged  The taste was completely different from the confident look just now. He frowned secretly, and wanted to ask in detail, and wanted to persuade, but when the words came to his mouth, his mind changed, and it became a speech: "Say defeat before success, this  Not like you." There was no trace of ridicule or contempt in his tone, but Yu Shu could hear a hint of disappointment in his words.  "Then tell me, how do you look like me?" She raised her head and asked.  "You won't give up until you reach the Yellow River, and you won't shed tears until you see the coffin." Xue Rui looked at her with a faint smile on his sparse brows.  Yu Shu's heart was moved, and she fell silent for a moment, saying: "It's not a big deal to give up and shed tears now, but it's true that there is nothing you can do."  I¡¯d like to see what the prince wants to say and ask. We¡¯ll stop at the entrance of Dingbo Pavilion later, and wait for you to think about it before going in to see you. Yu Shu said depressedly: ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t think of anything else for a while.  .  " "Don't be discouraged yet." Xue Rui took away the cold tea in her hand, replaced it with a cup of hot tea and gave it to Gui, saying: "Think carefully, you must have a way.  " Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui, who spoke with a firm tone, and wondered where he got his confidence. But after a few words from him, his impetuous heart calmed down. He covered his hands with a hot cup and his mind started to work normally again.  Except for the law of misfortune, she has no way to solve this problem. Do you want to use the six lines to divine the king of Xiang? Come on, it is not as accurate as her blind guess. Really, if she had more at the beginning.  He was more cautious and did not judge King Xiang's illness based on the excuses and rumors from the palace. Now he would not be so passive and force himself into this situation. Seeing that she had regained her energy, Xue Rui relaxed and stopped persuading her.  The more she wanted time to slow down, the faster it ran. When the carriage came to the street in front of Dingbo Hall, Xue Rui was still at a loss and asked the driver to stop on the side of the road without urging her.  On the bed, he pulled out a book from somewhere, opened half of the window and read it in the light to pass the time. After about a moment of burning incense, he heard Yu Shu say: "Let's go."  "  The situation, I can have an idea.  " Xue Rui laughed and said: "Okay.  "The two of them got off the car and walked a few steps to the front door of Dingbo Hall. Xue Rui asked the concierge's servant to go in. There was no need to queue up and no post was handed in. After a while, the steward ran out on the snow, smiling.  He bowed and said: "My eldest son, please come in and wait.  ¡±  "Lead the way." Xue Rui lifted the corner of his robe and stepped over the threshold. He was not polite to the steward. Yu Shu was not as comfortable as him, so he nodded and smiled at the steward.  "Yes." It really made Yu Shu sigh with emotion that she could meet him so easily. He wanted her to meet the old housekeeper of Prince Xiang's Mansion, so she spent four hundred taels of silver and waited for three days, and now she wanted to meet Prince Xiang.  , in just a few words, no wonder Feng Zhaomiao insisted on asking Xue Rui for help. This is called a relationship household.  Yu Shu and Xue Rui have been to this Dingbo Pavilion once before. She still remembers the day when Young Master Xue had an argument with the Seventh Prince, and they ended up having a bet over wine and broke up on bad terms.  After a heavy snowfall, the garden was very different from the last time she came here. Without the spring green of the four seasons, it looked more elegant and interesting to watch when covered with silver.  The steward led the way, and instead of walking in silence, he turned to talk to Xue Rui: "It's a coincidence that the eldest son is here. The princess is also there. She came to you a little early and is sitting in the incense grinding hall, waiting for the prince to get up and stay.  "  " Yu Shu listened curiously, Princess? Is she the Princess of the Prince of Xiang's Palace? Xue Rui seemed to know her doubts, and turned to her and said: "Princess Xiwen is the daughter of the prince, and is the daughter of my aunt.  The younger sister of the prince¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°I.¡± Xue Rui asked the steward who was leading the way: ¡°Did the princess come alone, or did she bring someone else with her?¡± The steward said, ¡°I brought a young lady with me.¡±  He and Yu Shu looked at each other and knew in their hearts that he must have come "through the back door" just like them.  While he was talking, he passed a slightly longer flower path and saw a hall with three rooms side by side between the verandahs. The snow in front of the road was swept away, the red curtain on the door was opened, and a silver plaque was hung on it, saying "Grinning."  The word "fragrant".  Under the eaves in front of the door stood two maidservants who were in attendance. They were wearing pink silk jackets and leather jackets. They looked well-behaved. When they came to the hall door, they would first salute and greet them, then one would roll up the curtain and the other would lift the curtain.  He raised the curtain corner, announced the situation inside, and invited them in.  "Princess, the eldest son is here." Yu Shu followed Xue Rui in. He turned half of his body and looked inside. The two women in front of the tea seat stood up and looked at the pretty girl who was greeting them with a smile.  It looked familiar to her, but before she took a closer look, all eyes were drawn to the man behind her wearing a green veil.  What kind of fate is this? She could meet her twice when she came to Dingbo Pavilion. "Brother Rui, I haven't seen you for a while, how are you lately?" Princess Xiwen stood in front of Xue Rui with a smile, a smile on her neck.  The pink fox scarf made her look very delicate. Her eyes were bright and her teeth were white, and she smiled, innocently and innocently.  "Well, rest at home for a few days." Xue Rui had no intention of mentioning Mrs. Xue's illness to others. He also saw Ji Xingxuan in the hall, his eyes flashed, and when he was about to ask, Xi Wen had already turned around and introduced: "Brother Rui, this  I am the daughter of Si Tianjian Ji Youjian's family, the fourth lady of the Ji family, and I am very close, Xingxuan, this is me." "Princess, I have met Mr. Xue," Ji Xingxuan interrupted Xiwen softly.  After the introduction, he walked up and bowed to Xue Rui first, and then explained to Xiwen who looked confused: "I have met Mr. Xue several times before when he was handling cases in Taishi Shuyuan." After hearing this, Yu Shu said interestingly,  Of course Ji Xingxuan and Xue Rui knew each other, but they didn't know each other because of the investigation, but because of the cheating marriage. They had met in Yiyang a long time ago. She was also lucky enough to be present at that time as one of the parties involved.  However, before she could think about it further, Ji Xingxuan turned his head again, saluted her, and said, "Hello, Miss Lianfang." Yu Shu felt puzzled, Ji Xingxuan had taken the wrong medicine, and it wasn't like he didn't recognize her.  Why did she call her that fake name? When Xiwen heard this, she turned her attention to the person behind Xue Rui. When she saw that it was a young man with an unattractive appearance, she heard Ji Xingxuan call her "girl". She couldn't help but frown and turned around.  Go and ask Xue Rui: "Who is this person?" "Friend," Xue Rui answered briefly and glanced at Ji Xingxuan, wondering as Yu Shu did, why she called her that.  "Oh," the servant came in just now to report. Xiwen knew that Xue Rui also brought someone to see her father. She also guessed with Ji Xingxuan that it was because of the exam, but she didn't expect him to bring a woman.  Girl Lianfang, the name Lianfang sounds familiar, wait a minute - she remembered it. Xiwen glanced at Yu Shu a few more times, and before Xue Rui noticed anything, a servant came outside the door and said: "Princess Princess,  Eldest Young Master, the prince is here, please come to the East Pavilion to talk." "I understand," Xiwen replied, turning to Xue Rui and smiling: "I came first today, everything has a first-come, first-served basis.  Wait a little later, and when we meet Father, you can take this Lotus Room girl there. "    , drinking hot tea, didn¡¯t talk much, and didn¡¯t mention anything about Ji Xingxuan, knowing that this was not the place for conversation.  .

 Text Chapter 238: A stumbling block

    Princess Xiwen took Ji Xingxuan out of the flower hall, and on the way to the East Pavilion, Xiwen suddenly turned around and asked: "Miss Lianfang, it was the prince's brother who set up a gambling deal in Dingbo Pavilion last month, and my cousin Rui led him  The female Yi Ke who went there?" Ji Xingxuan nodded and said, "She was also the one who won me in the gambling." Xiwen chuckled and said, "That's quite capable." Ji Xingxuan didn't say anything more.  When people arrived at the East Pavilion, they were accompanied by Xiwen, so they went directly into the building without a layer of access.  The King of Xiang just woke up and was lying on his side behind the bamboo curtain. His face was nowhere to be seen. Xiwen sat on the chair with Ji Xingxuan and said a few words of coquettishness to her father through the curtain, then turned to business. She had brought Ji Xingxuan here before.  Once, without any further introduction, Ji Xingxuan asked her what she wanted to know and then spoke respectfully. However, Xiwen suddenly stood up and ran behind the bamboo curtain. Ji Xingxuan stood there, listening to their father.  Female dialogue.  "Father, I want to ask you something." King Xiang yawned and said, "Tell me, what do you want?" "Brother Rui will bring someone here later, it is also for this year's Dayan exam, you don't want to  Answer him seriously and fool him." Xiwen knelt in front of the couch and beat her legs for King Xiang to come up with crooked ideas.  King Xiang said with a smile: "How did Xue Rui offend you? You have been listening to you say that he is good this way and that is good all day long, and now you are here to make trouble for him behind his back?" "I didn't make trouble for him, and it's not his intention.  The exam, father, please promise, promise." Xiwen shook King Xiang's leg, her little daughter's expression showing.  King Xiang couldn't help her entanglement and waved his hand: "I know, let's go and play." "Hehe, father is the best. Now Xiwen is gone. I'll see you again tomorrow." Not long after, Xiwen left with a smile.  He walked out from behind the curtain and waved to Ji Xingxuan. The two of them went out. Not far away, Ji Xingxuan asked: "Princess, aren't you like this -" "Isn't it something?" Xiwen interrupted her and turned her head.  He winked at her and said mischievously: "Didn't she win you over gambling last time? This time I won't let her even have a chance to win, wouldn't it be okay?" Ji Xingxuan looked at Xi Wen's red face.  , smiled quietly without saying much.  Princess Xiwen sent a servant to Nianxiang Hall to report the matter, but without showing up in front of Xue Rui, she took Ji Xingxuan away.  On the way to the East Pavilion to meet the King of Xiang, Xue Rui said to Yu Shu: "The prince is a kind man, you don't have to be too reserved when you speak. With me here, you can ask whatever you want to ask openly, and you don't have to worry about offending. It's true."  If you say something wrong, I will help you smooth things over. " Yu Shu is not very nervous about meeting such a noble person as Prince Yichao. Part of the reason is that Xue Rui is present, and part of the reason is that she should have been worried on the way.  All her worries were over, and now she was holding on to the idea that there would be a way before the car reached the mountain. There was nothing to be afraid of.  The East Pavilion is right in front of you. It has three floors. There is no plaque on the outside. A quiet-looking maid made a call in front of the door first, and waited for the waiter inside to respond before inviting them in.  As soon as Yu Shu entered the attic, his whole body felt warm. He first smelled the faint scent of sandalwood, and then his eyes were dazzled when he saw exquisite video screens set up on three sides of the building. One layer looked at the moon and the flying immortals, one layer the cranes paid their birthdays, and one layer the Eight Immortals Crossing the Sea.  A large three-legged incense burner squatted in the center, with mist curling up. Thick crimson silk curtains separated one from the other. After entering the second door, I saw a pair of boys with combed buns, red lips and white teeth, holding whisks in their hands, standing on one side.  Under the green bamboo curtain, she had the illusion that the person who came in to pay homage was not a prince, but a fairy from some family.  "Xue Rui and his friends, please pay homage to the prince." Xue Rui bowed and saluted. Yu Shu followed him and bent his waist at a ninety degree angle. He secretly raised his eyes to glance at the figure behind the curtain. However, it was too tightly covered and he could see everything.  Less than.  "Little citizen Yu Shu pays homage to Prince Xiang, and may he be blessed with peace and prosperity." Prince Xiang was lying on his side behind the curtain, resting his arms on his head as he looked at the people outside the curtain. After a moment, he called out: "Sit down." Listening to the voice, it was not true.  Feeling stern, Yu Shu saw Xue Rui sitting down, so he didn't refuse and sat down.  Xue Rui said: "Yesterday I asked for a letter to pay homage to the prince, and recommended a friend who can help the prince solve his problems and find lost things. This is the person next to him." When Yu Shu heard the mention of her, he quickly stood up again and clasped his hands towards the curtain.  Prince Xiang snorted softly from behind the curtain and said: "It's obvious that you, the boy, came to me to beg me for something. If I lost the painting, it would be hard for Si Tianjian to find it, otherwise he wouldn't have worked hard to complete it."  The exam questions are difficult for this year's Dayan candidates. You brought this young man, who must also be taking the Yi test this year, and you want to trick me." Yu Shu felt unhappy when he heard what King Xiang said, and he was worried that Xue Rui would be self-defeating and provoke this.  The prince was unhappy, but Xue Rui remained calm and said: "Your Majesty is very aware of everything. Since I know everything, please do it for your convenience." Hearing this, King Xiang blew his beard behind the curtain. He was listening.  When he came out, this kid deliberately tricked him and saved him from explaining. He was angry and happy at the same time. He pinched the incense stick with his hand, turned the beads on it, and said with narrowed eyes: "If you have something to say, say it quickly. If you don't have any nonsense"Put it away, then roll it off.  " "One." Yu Shu knew that his face must be strange now, so he hurriedly lowered his head. Xue Rui smiled, turned to Yu Shu and said: "The prince is here. If you have anything to ask, just ask.  "Shu swallowed, cleared his throat a little, took out the pen and paper he brought with him to record, and first asked the birth date of King Xiang. King Xiang was quite cooperative and told the truth. Yu Shu quickly wrote it down and confirmed it.  After repeating it twice, he continued to adopt a respectful attitude and asked: "May I ask, Your Majesty, when did you realize that you lost the painting?  " "On the way back.  " "Do you remember the specific days?" "I can't tell. After I got the painting, I kept it under the carriage seat. Apart from staying overnight, I took it out several times to view it on the road. It was only when I was about to arrive in Anling.  Found missing.  "When King Xiang said this, there was some annoyance in his voice. It was obvious that losing the painting made him very unhappy. Yu Shu asked again: "Has anyone else seen that painting?" King Xiang replied firmly.  "No, it just passed through the hands of this king." After another pause, he said: "I also suspected that it was someone who stole it, but after interrogating everyone who accompanied him, I still found nothing after searching. I think it is possible that I let my hand go astray.  .  " Yu Shu nodded secretly. It would be better if it was not stolen. "Your Majesty, where did you get that painting you lost?" Xue Rui asked this question. There was a silence behind the curtain. Prince Xiang did not answer so readily this time.  , Yu Shuxin praised Xue Rui for asking a good question. She also wanted to ask this question, but she was afraid of arousing the taboo of King Xiang. Think about it, a painting is neither expensive nor valuable, but it is still kept with you. If there is no secret,  , Who believes it? ¡°.¡§I am tired, if you are fine, just go down.  "Who would have thought that King Xiang kept silent and actually kicked someone out. Yu Shu was disappointed. Seeing Xue Rui gently shaking his head at her and asking her with his eyes if there was anything else he wanted to ask, he nodded and secretly exchanged words.  Showing him a finger, Xue Rui understood and said: "There is one more thing, please be patient.  "What." Yu Shu said: "I want to ask the prince to write a word." No one was heard behind the curtain for a long time, but there was the sound of clothing. Not long after, a child was called in and took out a piece of paper.  He handed it to Yu Shu, with the word "sorrow" written on it in flying ink. Yu Shu dried the ink and put it in his arms.  After asking all the questions, Xue Rui got up with her and said goodbye to King Xiang: "I don't dare to disturb the prince's rest. Let's leave now." "Well, go ahead and go to Prince Xiang's Mansion when you have time.  I¡¯m visiting your aunt. I won¡¯t waste my time talking to you today.¡±  As soon as they left, King Xiang sat up from the couch, twirled the beads in his hand, sighed, and said to himself: "You can go find the things I lost. Why bother fooling anyone?"  After a while, there was a report outside the door: "Your Majesty, there is news from the palace. The emperor has spoken and asked you to come into the royal study to meet the saint." King Xiang frowned, lay back, tilted his neck and said: "Go and say,  The king is ill, and I am afraid that he will collide with the dragon body and it will not be convenient for him to enter the palace for the time being. " Yu Shu and Xue Rui were speechless all the way. When they got on the carriage outside the Dingbo Hall, Yu Shu spoke and thanked Xue Rui first: "I'd like to thank you for accompanying me.  I'll make this trip." Xue Rui didn't answer her words and said, "How about it? I just saw the prince, did you have an idea?" Yu Shu sighed: "I made a few moves, but I didn't get the idea."  Xue Rui said: "No rush, it's only noon, why not find a place to have a meal first, and you can think about how to solve it later." "No -" Yu Shu's words of rejection came to her lips, but she just didn't say them out. You think she is  Are you so heartless? Not to mention whether Xue Rui still cares about her now, just running around for her like this is worthy of giving him face. Besides, there is still the matter of looking for Jing Chen to bother him.  , this is the point.  Thinking of Jing Chen, Yu Shu was slightly distracted and reached out to touch the amulet hanging on her chest. Unexpectedly, Xue Rui saw her look in his eyes and guessed what she was thinking. He felt a little unhappy and drank.  He took a sip of cold tea and pressed it down, saying: "If you don't want to go anywhere else, I'll take you home." Yu Shu came back to his senses, thought for a moment, and said: "I still have another place to go, but that place is crowded and not quiet. You  Please accompany me there. We'll have dinner. I'll treat you." Xue Ruiyue said, "Where are you going?" "Peiren Hall."  Xue Rui didn't ask any more questions and directly said to the coachman: "Go to the training hall." As the carriage started to move, Yu Shu kept thinking thoughtfully. Halfway through, he slapped his thigh and shouted in a low voice: "I remembered." Xue Rui looked at her  Startled for a moment, he asked doubtfully: "What did you remember?" "Today, I remembered that Princess Xiwen, I saw it somewhere." She just said, such a beautiful little girl always seems?Saw it somewhere.  Xue Rui was about to ask her where he had seen her, but suddenly he remembered that the tavern where Yu Shu once set up a stall, which Xiwen often went to, said: "I know, you saw her at Sun Ji Tavern.  "Hmm, you remember that time when I hit you on the head with my money bag." Now he remembered it.  Di.

 Text Chapter 239: Understanding the word "sorrow"

    Yu Shu and Xue Rui arrived at the training hall. At noon, many candidates were eating in the front building. It was cold and the windows were closed and there was no ventilation. As soon as they entered, they smelled a mixture of food and people. It was offensive to the nose and was crowded.  , the voice sounded more like entering a lively vegetable market.  The waiter was too busy to greet the guests, so Yu Shu took Xue Rui around to convey the news on the first floor, and then went up to the second floor. Xue Rui saw that she was looking for someone, so he didn't ask much, and just followed her.  Occasionally, he would raise his hand to protect her shoulders and back, to prevent her from being hit by someone without eyesight.  Xue Rui's majestic appearance quickly attracted people's attention. People with discerning eyes were wealthy and could not help but follow him. He also took a few more glances at Yu Shu who was traveling with him. Then someone shouted: "Hey  , that boy, aren¡¯t you a fellow countryman of Wen Shaoan?¡± Yu Shu turned her face and saw a reckless man shouting at her, and she recognized that it was the rough man who asked Wen Shaoan for money and beat him that day.  Then he smiled and stepped forward and said: "Yes, you still recognize me." The man held a small bowl of wine in his hand and said in a loud voice: "You are looking for Wen Shaoan, right? That kid has no money to eat, so he is hiding in  There is a cultivator in the room, little brother, go and give him some food and drink, lest he really become an immortal and fly away, haha." There was laughter all around, with ill intentions, Xue Rui raised his eyebrows, seeing that Yu Shu was not annoyed, so he didn't  attack.  "Well, I'll go find him. You can use it later." Yu Shu smiled and looked good-natured. In fact, Wen Shaoan didn't have much to do with her. If it was Yu Xiaoxiu that this man was laughing at, just let him go.  If he tries, it will be strange if she doesn't knock out his two front teeth.  The two then went downstairs and asked the waiter to find out which building and room in the backyard Wen Shaoan lived in. They picked up a few freshly cooked meat buns on the counter, put them on a plate, and brought them over while they were hot.  Standing outside the door of a room in the corner of the second floor, Yu Shu was holding a plate in one hand and knocking on the door with the other.  "Mr. Wen, is Mr. Wen here? I'm Yu Shu, here to visit." After calling several times, there was movement in the room. As soon as the door was opened, a cold face was revealed first, and he swept up and down the people outside the door.  , seeing the buns in Yu Shu's hand, he paused for a moment, turned around and entered the house, neither letting in the guests nor turning them away.  Yu Shu consciously went in with Xue Rui, closed the door with his backhand, and quickly looked around the inner room. The beds, tables and chairs in the room were cramped, and the furniture was only 50% new. It was obviously a low-class guest room.  Wen Shaoan sat at the square table, his face even thinner than what Yu Shu had seen that day: "What do you want from me?" Yu Shu winked at Xue Rui, the two of them walked over and sat down, putting the meat buns on the plate.  In front of him, Yu Shu took one for himself and took a bite. While eating, he handed one to Wen Shaoan, who swallowed it and said: "The buns at Peiren Restaurant have more fillings and are better than those sold outside."  Eat." Wen Shaoan glanced at her, his eyes flashed, and finally he took the bun and lowered his head to bite it. Even though he was really hungry, he still moved slowly and chewed carefully. He was more elegant than Yu Shu, a woman like this.  After eating two buns, Yu Shu wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and got down to business: "I came here today to ask you to test a word for me." Wen Shaoan said: "Fifty taels of silver per test." Xue Rui hasn't done it yet.  Laughing. I wanted to say that I finally met someone who recognized money better than Yu Shu, so I heard Yu Shu say: "Four Liang, you just ate the two buns I bought." Wen Shaoan raised his head and said slowly: "  Is a bun worth fifty cents?" "Why don't you think I'll deliver it to you?" Yu Shu rolled his eyes, thinking she was so kind as to give him free food.  ".¡§What do you want to ask?" In the end, Wen Shaoan compromised.  As soon as Xue Rui was happy, he knew that this girl was not so kind. In the end, she still wanted to take advantage of others.  Yu Shu folded his hands on the table and took the opportunity to ask: "What can you tell us about each other?" "Future, fortune, good and bad luck, blessings and misfortunes, life and death." Yu Shu looked doubtful: "Is it so powerful?" Xue Rui also thought about it in his heart.  The young man in front of him was suspicious, but since Yu Shu had come to find her, she must have a reason, so he just had to wait and see what would happen.  Wen Shaoan did have some professional ethics, and he told the truth: "It can be seen from the words, but my skills are not yet good enough. If it is accurate, it is the future and fortune, plus helping people solve their problems." Yu Shu nodded secretly,  He took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and put it on the table. It was exactly the one he asked King Xiang to write in Dingbo Pavilion.  Wen Shaoan pressed the paper with one hand, and before he could open it and read it, he said first: "I can only ask one question, you tell me first." Yu Shu pondered for a moment, turned to look at Xue Rui, and said to Wen Shaoan: "Then help me.  Take a look, what troubles does this person have in his heart, and how should he solve them?" Wen Shaoan nodded. He closed his eyes for a moment and then unfolded the note in his hand. He stared at the paper and a light flashed in his eyes.  , then he pushed the piece of paper to Yu Shu and thought: "The word 'sorrow' above this means that this person has an unfinished worry before entering autumn. Before autumn, it is summer, and there are many worries in summer. 'Fire'  heart, heart?, if you are anxious and attack your heart, you must not let it go. There is another hidden secret in this matter, which is not enough for outsiders to explain.  Look at this 'Wo' again, if you remove one stroke, it will be 'Wood'. When wood and fire are connected, it will bring disaster. If one is not good, it may cause fire and burn one's body. It is not something that can be managed by an idle person. I think this character's character is  Wealth and honor, signs of glory, are guaranteed not to harm you. I advise you, if you want to meddle in other people's affairs, you should first weigh your own weight.  " I wonder if he was bribed by the two buns. He explained in great detail this time. After speaking, Wen Shaoan looked at Xue Rui next to Yu Shu, as if he thought this word was written by him, without even thinking about it.  Thinking that this word must have been written by King Xiang, Yu Shu deliberately misunderstood Wen Shaoan, so he wrote down Wen Shaoan's words one by one, put away the paper, took out the money and gave it to him, and said: "Thank you very much.  " "No need to.  " Wen Shaoan stood up and walked them to the door. Before closing the door, he suddenly called Yu Shu again: "In a few days, I won't live here. Don't come here to look for me again.  " Yu Shu wanted to ask him where he moved to, but seeing that he had a cold demeanor and didn't necessarily like to be entangled, he smiled and nodded, "Then take care of yourself. See you later.  The two left and went downstairs. Yu Shu turned to ask Xue Rui, "What do you think of this person?"  Human beings.  " Yu Shu said: "He helped me test a word a few days ago, and it was extremely accurate.  "Especially the sentence "Fetching water from a bamboo basket is in vain", which caught her right. Xue Rui said: "Did you gain anything from what he said just now?"  "It's not very helpful," Yu Shu said "tsk", thinking that opportunism is still not enough. Her law of disaster cannot easily predict the place where King Xiang lost his property. How can he expect others to see through it with just one word. "Yi Xue"  Xue Rui couldn't help, so he didn't ask further and said instead: "Where else are you going? I'll take you home.  " "Don't rush home. I told you to treat you to dinner. It's too messy here. Let's move to another place.  "The opportunity has been missed, and there is no point in rushing." The two of them left Peiren Hall and found a clean restaurant nearby. Yu Shu was generous enough to book a private room to sit in, and ordered two meat dishes, three vegetarian dishes and one soup.  After eating rice and warming a pot of wine, while waiting for the food to be served, Xue Rui, who had been thinking about it all the way, suddenly asked: "What is the name of the young man I met today?" Yu Shu said: "He said his surname was Wen and his given name was Shao.  install.  " "Is it the hearing of the voice, or the writing of the scholar.  " "I don't know about that. Why don't you ask about it later?"  " When the food was served, Yu Shu poured wine for each of them. Xue Rui didn't stop her from drinking because it was cold and the wine was warm. After three or two cups, Yu Shu's stomach felt hot, so he took advantage of the wine and raised his glass towards Xue Rui: "Brother Xue,  I'll toast you with another glass of wine. After drinking this glass of wine, I have one thing to ask of you. I hope you can agree to it.  " Being able to make her ask for help, Xue Rui already guessed what was going on. He calmly raised the cup, touched it with her, raised his head and drank it all. The spicy taste hit his throat, and whispered: "You say it.  " Yu Shu looked calm and said: "I want to ask you to help me find the whereabouts of Jing Chen.  " Sure enough, Xue Rui heard her use the word "beg" directly for another man. Even though he had expected it, his chest still felt tight and he couldn't laugh. How could he be so frustrated in front of a woman?  At that time, Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui's face carefully, feeling helpless. If there was a better way, she would never ask Xue Rui to help her find Jing Chen. This is too ignorant and unreasonable. "Didn't I already promise you that?  Don't worry, I sent someone to inquire yesterday. Jing Shaoxia's appearance is easy to identify. As long as he doesn't deliberately hide and is still in Anling City, I promise to let you see him within a month.  "  He took a sip of wine, his heart was burning, he thought for a moment, and whispered a strong word in a low voice: "If you need me in the future, just say this and don't be afraid of anything.  "Xue Rui's face turned a little pale at this time, and he said softly "Hmm", and the atmosphere on the table returned to the way it was before the two went out in the morning, not salty, not bland, not cold, not hot. "After dinner,  Xue Rui sent Yu Shu back and went to Baichuan Academy to pick up Yu Xiaoxiu. He sent the siblings to the door of Zhao Hui's house without going in to say hello. He only said that a carriage would be sent to pick up Yu Shu in the morning, and Yu Xiaoxiu vaguely noticed the two of them.  Something was wrong. When he walked in, he asked Yu Shu in a low voice: "Sister, what's going on between you and Brother Xue? Did you have a quarrel?" Yu Shu said with a headache: "No, stop guessing.  " As he was about to walk to the backyard, he was stopped by the little maid Kidou who came out of the front hall: "The girl and the young master are back. Mr. Pei is here. Please come over and say a few words.  ¡±  It turns out that the New Year is coming, and the business affairs of the Pei Jing Chamber of Commerce have been properly handled and settled. Thinking that Zhao Hui and the others might not have time to buy new year goods, they asked their subordinates to bring them with them. Today, they specially sent them here for their family.  Can pass the net.

 Text Chapter 240 Death Contract

    It was said that Pei Jing took the time to come to Zhao Hui's house and mentioned that Xue Rui went to Taiheng Chamber of Commerce to inquire about their residence a few days ago. At that time, Xue Rui claimed to be Cao Zixin. Pei Jing had met him once and did not suspect that it was a fake name.  When they asked what Xue Rui did for a living in the capital, He Langzhong and Zhao Hui couldn't explain clearly. Just when Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu came back, they went to the house to ask.  Yu Shu knew that Xue Rui wanted to conceal his identity, so he didn't mention that he was from an official family, and said vaguely: "It seems that he is also a businessman, but I didn't ask carefully."  As a commission, he said to Yu Shu: "I have sent greetings to several shops under my management. If anyone sees a person who looks like Mr. Jing walking on the street, he will notify you early in the morning." Yu Shu thanked: "  Thank you for your trouble, Uncle Pei." Zhao Hui pulled Yu Shu and said a few words, asking her what was wrong with her body, and after checking her pulse, he asked him to go back to the room to drink medicine, leaving Yu Xiaoxiu alone.  A few adults sat down.  Back in the room, Yu Shu didn't waste much time. He sat down at the desk, took out a pen and paper, and started studying the horoscope of Prince Xiang that he got today.  Yu Shu's current idea is very simple. She can't be perfect, but she can figure out how much it is. Even if she answers the time tomorrow when King Xiang lost his property, but she doesn't know the location, it's still better than handing in a blank paper.  She inquired at the training hall that although each subject costs a hundred yuan, not necessarily a hundred people will pass the exam. In other words, the best will be admitted, but if there are no outstanding ones, Si Tianjian will definitely not take the exam to recharge the exam.  It takes a hundred people.  The screening for this hundred yuan is very strict. Often, twenty or thirty people will pass the exam in one subject of astrology. The places at the back are all empty, and no cheating will be allowed. Therefore, there are at most 500 Yishi places every year, and only one hundred people are successful.  Ten people, and the Great Yi Master is even more rare.  If you hand in a blank paper or just make up the numbers, you are dead.  Yu Shu kept his head in his head and didn't know who came in quietly. Zhao Hui told Kidou to heat up the stove in Yu Shu's room and look after her back and forth to prevent her from freezing if she sat for a long time.  When it got dark, Zhao Hui came over personally to hold the lamp, watched Yu Shu eat and drink medicine, walked around the room, went out and asked someone to hold a mattress, and temporarily nailed a "curtain" outside the window facing the desk.  "Block the wind.  ??Yu Shu went to the toilet several times, mumbling a few words, and she was so dizzy. There was also a time when she forgot to bring toilet paper and had no choice but to squat in the pit and call for help, which made Zhao Hui dumbfounded.  It wasn't until the third watch of the gong was struck on the street outside that Yu Shu put down his pen. With his sore eyes open, he picked up some marked pieces of straw paper on the table with dark fingers and wrinkled when he checked the calculated disasters.  frowned.  "What happened? Did I miss something?" Out of caution, she speculated on the four-month misfortunes that would have occurred during King Xiang's return to Beijing from August to the twelfth lunar month this year, just in case there were any omissions, and she had done enough.  More than one hundred and twenty calculations were made, and recalculations were added. However, the disasters in these four months showed that the King of Xiang only had two minor illnesses, one was flood, and one was a small blood. There was no sign of loss of money or property.  , it shows when King Xiang lost something. What happened? Did he lose the thing after he returned to Beijing? Yu Shu thought for a long time, picked up the pen and calculated again, planning to include the twelfth lunar month.  Another hour passed like this, and the gong rang at the fourth watch. She put down her pen again, and checked the dense data copied line by line with her fingers, gradually frowning.  Still not convinced, Yu Shu collected all the messy pieces of paper on the table and checked them one by one, for more than 130 days, without missing a day, to make sure that she did not miss any day.  This made Yu Shu worried. Her law of misfortunes has not worked until today. What went wrong? She couldn't figure it out? Yu Shu hit his forehead with one hand, his scalp itched, and he was thinking hard.  Feeling that the sky was getting brighter outside, the remaining wax on the candlestick went out with a "pop". She suddenly raised her head, grinned, and laughed sinisterly, "Hey, hey". I don't know how charming this crazy head and red eyes look.  .  She didn't sleep all night, but at dawn, Yu Shu went out in high spirits, carrying the book box, and got on the carriage that had been waiting outside.  I came out and met him somewhere else, but I didn¡¯t say where. ?? I won¡¯t go into details about the process of entering the venue. The open-air venue was the same as when I was taking the Yili exam. The densely packed tables and chairs were only half full. After the bell rang, Yu Shu quickly polished his ink, and sat in the Si Tianjian¡¯s special room.  On the test paper, I wrote my answers one by one, wrote my place of birth and name on the side, put my thumbprint on it with cinnabar mud, and handed in the paper early.  Today, Yu Shu did not go out of his way to find where Ji Xingxuan was sitting. He handed in the papers and followed the servants to leave. He bowed his head and left the Taicheng Division. He stood outside the gate and let out a long breath of turbid air. His mood suddenly became much more relaxed.  No matter what, this subject was finally completed, and regardless of whether she passed or failed, next, she was waiting for the last subject of arithmetic, which was her absolute strength. Yu Shu felt furious, thisShe was very frustrated in the thaumaturgy subject. She kept silent about all kinds of anguish. She made up her mind that she would never leave any room behind in arithmetic. She was determined to win the top three. If she didn't have the ability to become a master of Yi, she would first take the college entrance examination.  The mathematician was working. The snow on the road had melted, and there were ice and slag everywhere. Yu Shu picked up the clean road, walked to the street and got into the carriage, and said to the coachman: "I'm looking for your Uncle Xue." The carriage drove to a prosperous road in the north of the city.  On the street, he stopped outside a building. Yu Shu got off the car and stood on the street where people were coming and going. He looked up at the two-story majestic building in front of him. There was an empty plaque on the door. It was not open for business yet.  She thought to herself, could this be the restaurant that Xue Rui mentioned before? "Is this the girl from Lianfang?" Yu Shu looked back and saw a man coming out of the door. He was of medium height, with a chubby face, and looked to be in his thirties.  He is old enough and smiles innocently.  "It's me." The man looked around Yu Shu without leaving any trace, then immediately pointed his hand towards the restaurant and said with a smile: "Little Lin Fu, you have been waiting for the girl for a long time. Please come inside." The wall tiles outside the restaurant are brand new.  It is even more spacious and bright inside, with green walls of snow and mud, mahogany and sandalwood, tables, chairs, vases, and tea saucers, tea bowls, and chopsticks cages. Opposite the door is an eight-foot-round counter, with a watery Kirin lying on it.  The auspicious jade animal head is followed by a row of colorful flags and famous vegetable brands. The windows are separated in the north and south, with four windows in a cluster. Two rows of flowers, birds, grass and carp glass screen shelves are divided into three rooms on the east and west floors. To the east is the staircase, which leads directly to the second floor.  On the third floor of the building, there is a flowerpot holding a small holly, and there is a hanging door to the north, leading to the backyard.  Yu Shu looked up and down, left, right, east, west, north and south, and couldn't help but admire the man who arranged the Feng Shui. It was really a layout that attracted wealth, wealth and peace. If she had come to clean it up, she would definitely not be so thorough.  It's not resplendent, but it's exquisite and pleasant, especially the glass screen. Yu Shu had seen the green glass window in the old lady's room at Ji's house, and knew that there were glass makers in An Dynasty. But how could Xue Rui be so arrogant?  It has twelve full sides of glass as a screen.  Lin Fu was not in a hurry to take her to see Xue Rui, and allowed Yu Shu to walk around the building and ask him: "Where is your boss?" "They are resting in the back. They said they wanted me to show the girl to the floor first.  , Do you want to go up to the second floor and take a look?" Yu Shu was too lazy to climb the stairs, so he said: "I won't go now, take me to see your boss." "Yes, girl, please take Yu.  When Shu arrived at the backyard, he saw another well-organized enclosed building. It was also a two-story building with a corridor. It had light from the courtyard on three sides. One side was cool and the other sunny. It was the harmony of yin and yang, and the weather was good.  Walking to a room in the northeast corner and under the corridor, Lin Fu knocked on the door and said, "Master, the girl from the lotus room is here." A voice came from inside: "Come in." Lin Fu opened the door and invited Yu Shu.  When a person goes in, there is no curtain hanging on the door to keep out the cold, but the windows are sealed with glass. Unlike ordinary people's windows, which are not ventilated, the room can keep warm.  Xue Rui is sitting at a round table under the east window looking at the account, with a cup of tea in hand, smelling the aroma. He is wearing a brown and green silk shirt, only a black velvet pair of armor, and a pair of topaz around his neck.  The buttons were very eye-catching. When he saw Yu Shu coming in, he put down his account book and asked with a smile: "Have you finished the exam?"  Giving him another smile, she tried to figure out whether he was in a good or bad mood, then walked forward, sat down opposite him, took an empty cup and poured tea, and said: "This is the restaurant you said you were going to open a while ago.  It's quite grand. Yes, let me know in advance on the opening day and I'll come to support you."  "Seeing him take a piece of paper from the account book and hand it to her, Yu Shu took a look at it, then her expression changed, and she choked on a sip of tea and couldn't swallow it.  Strictly speaking, this is a contract, a contract for hiring an employee. She is hired to be the manager of this restaurant, responsible for the accounts and personnel, and the price is clearly marked. It is eighty taels of silver a month, and she is hired to take out half of the money from this restaurant.  The bonus is for a period of about three years, and the contract is dead.  "Why, don't you want to sign? Who swore yesterday that if anything happened to me, she would not be afraid of anything in just one sentence. This didn't make you frightened even though you were in danger? Do you want to regret it?" Xue Rui said with a half-smile.  Look at her.  Yu Shu was riding a tiger this time. Just looking at Xue Rui's face and the atmosphere in the room, if she dared to say no, he might turn against him in the next moment, so he bit the bullet and said: "Didn't you say last time that if I had a great future?  If you fail the exam and fail to get into Taishi Shuyuan, can I help you again?"  If you keep talking about words, you will not be able to get into the rankings. Even if you are successful in thaumaturgy, you will only be a Yi master at most. Taishi Shuyuan will not accept you unless you can reach the top three in academics, and there is still some chance."  Convinced: "How did you know I couldn't enter the top three?" Xue Rui is not in a hurry.He said slowly: "I heard that several of Mr. Han Wenguang's most famous disciples are going to study accounting this year. You have little hope of getting into the top three." "Han Wenguang?" Yu Shu heard the name familiar, and suddenly thought of it and gasped:  "Is that the old man who taught three fortune tellers?"  "Yuan, don't count on me. Just come over and help me and wait until three years to take the exam."

 Text Chapter 241 Conclusion

    The words that are spoken are the water that is thrown out. Yesterday, I personally promised to "have nothing to fear", and Yu Shu held the "deed of sale" in his hand. No matter how thick-skinned, he could not refuse.  Hearing Xue Rui's analysis that the competition in the arithmetic subject this year was fierce and that she was not optimistic about her, Yu Shu hesitated for a while, then smiled and said: "It's not that you can't sign, but you have to add one clause." "What?" Yu Shu flicked the contract in his hand.  Paper, "If I get into Taishi Shuyuan after Dayan announces the results next year, then this deed will be invalid. Do you think that's okay?" Hearing this, Xue Rui thought about it for a moment, nodded and said: "Yes, as long as you can get into Taishi Shuyuan."  "Yuan, everything written here is invalid, but before that, after the Dayan exam, you have to help me in the restaurant." "No problem," Yu Shu responded cheerfully, gave him the deed, and asked him to follow.  With the addition of such a clause, the dead contract becomes a living contract, which is even more harmless to her.  To be honest, Xue Rui's conditions were very good, and she knew he meant well, but she was more interested in going to Taishi Shuyuan to learn Yi than doing business to make money. If there was this opportunity to study, she didn't want to waste three years.  , if you don¡¯t have this luck, it might as well wait for another three years.  After Xue Rui added it, he showed it to Yu Shu. Yu Shu thought it was correct, so he asked her to sign her name and brought her cinnabar mud to put her fingerprint on the last part.  Yu Shu was about to press his fingerprints when he suddenly stopped and asked him: "Is this only one copy of the deed? Why don't you copy another copy for me?" In ancient times, the deed paper was always kept by the employer, so no part-time worker ever mentioned it.  Xue Rui only wrote this one to keep a share. After listening to her question and thinking about it for a moment, he realized that she was being petty again. He snorted lightly and said displeasedly: "I'm afraid I won't blackmail you.  It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve hired you.¡± ¡°He meant that when he opened the paper and ink shop in Yiyang City, he hired Yu Shu to work, and he signed a contract with her at that time. He didn¡¯t listen to her request at that time.  Stay grounded, now I am becoming more and more monkey-like.  Yu Shu also knew the meaning of his words, but he pretended to be stupid and said: "I'm afraid that you lost this one in your hand. Why don't you give me a copy to keep in my hand? Why don't you write another one? It won't cost you anything."  Xue Rui ignored her naughty words, found an empty piece of paper on the table, copied another copy of the deed, signed his name, stamped his seal, and handed it to her.  Yu Shu then honestly signed both copies and put away the one he wrote later. Seeing his unkind expression, he wisely spoke proactively: "What are you doing now? How about I help you check the accounts? If you have anything to do, go there  It's your business." Xue Rui said, "Let Lao Cui take you back. The restaurant won't open until next month. There's no rush." ??Yu Shuzheng felt sleepy and got the amnesty, so he quickly got up and said, "I'll leave then. If you have anything to do, just ask.  Ask someone to find me. ¡°See you later.  "Xue Rui had no intention of sending her away and continued to flip through the account book. After hearing the door open and close, he looked up. Yu Shu came out and saw Lin Fu waiting for her outside, thinking that she might be here in the future.  The manager of the restaurant first became familiar with him and inquired: "Uncle Lin, what are you responsible for in this restaurant?" Lin Fu hurriedly said: "Girl, just call me Lin Fu, or you can call me Lao Lin. I am in charge of this restaurant."  The one who was the shopkeeper at the beginning will have to rely on the girls to give more guidance in the future.  " When Yu Shu heard this, he knew that Xue Rui had explained it to the people below in advance, and he couldn't help but feel strange. He always felt that she was being counted dead by him, so he was not afraid that she would not sign the contract of betrayal. " What advice, I  I'm younger than you and don't understand many things, Lao Lin, so you have to take more care of me.  "Yu Shu said modestly, but thought in her heart that she is now a senior executive. In addition to Xue Rui, everyone in this restaurant has to listen to her. But her age is there, and she is interfering, saying  Someone might be dissatisfied. The person below her was the shopkeeper. She saw that Lin Fu was easy to talk to, so she wanted to get close to him first. If he was not honest in the future, she would punish him. When they arrived at the door of the restaurant, Lao Cui drove and waited for her outside.  , Lin Fu picked up two medicine bags from the waiter at the door and handed them to Yu Shu. Yu Shu asked, "What are these?" Lin Fu smiled and said, "It's a secret recipe of licorice and coriander. The girl went back and boiled it in water.  , washing hands can prevent and cure chilblains, and there is also a bottle of snake oil ointment for smearing hands, which was prepared by the master.  " Yu Shu looked at the red and swollen chilblains on the back of his hands, took the two packets of medicine, and turned around to get in the car without letting Lin Fu express his gratitude to Xue Rui. " After seeing the carriage go away, the fair-looking waiter went  He asked the shopkeeper in front of him: "Old Lin, is this the person I hired to take charge?" "Yes.  "The waiter curled his lips and said: "It doesn't look like much, he doesn't have a big head and six arms.  Aren't you just a little girl? Why do I think I'm a fairy? Why should I care about us?" Lin Fu glanced at him sideways and said, "What do you know? Be careful not to let me hear these words. I will punish you to swim in the moat later.  Two laps, no one will catch you even if you freeze to ashes.  "The waiter shut his mouth, glared at him, put the rag in his hand on his shoulder, turned his face and walked into the restaurant behind him. Two days have passed since he said this, and the thaumaturgy test has been completed. Tai ChengA notice was posted in front of the door, saying that the subject of arithmetic will be opened on the 28th of the twelfth lunar month. A few days before the New Year, the mood in the city suddenly increased. Every household was busy preparing for the New Year, and Zhao Hui¡¯s family was no exception.  , Pei Jing had given away enough New Year's goods, and she asked He Langzhong to replenish some, marinate meat and kill chickens in the kitchen, clean the yard inside and outside, and take advantage of the sun to have the servant Shen Ma and the maid Kidney clean the quilts in each room.  Take it out to bask in the sun.  Yu Shu was sitting in her room writing formulas. She had to take the arithmetic test tomorrow. She had studied the subject for more than 20 years in her previous life and had nothing to prepare for. She planned to take some time to sort out some of the mathematical formulas and make it into a booklet. She was afraid.  There were more and more things in her mind, and one day she forgot to look them up. Secondly, she planned to teach Yu Xiaoxiu deeper mathematical knowledge, so she made preparations first.  Yu Xiaoxiu is on spring break at Baichuan Academy. He doesn't have to go to school and is free at home. Yu Shu has no energy to take care of him these two days, letting him play or sleep, or go out with He Langzhong, go to the hospital to clean up the store, and do some groceries for his son.  .  He Langzhong likes children as much as Zhao Hui. It's a good thing that Yu Shu is a girl. Yu Xiaoxiu really likes him. He is sensible and obedient, neither naughty nor lazy. He can speak and read, can read and write, and can write and do math.  , He Fangzhi was not as kind and kind to him as Zhao Hui on the surface, but in private, he always praised Pei Jing and wished that Yu Xiaoxiu was his son.  By taking him around the medical clinic, he taught him how to recognize several medicinal herbs and talked about their effects. He took the test the next day and he still remembered it clearly. This inevitably made He Fangzhi have other thoughts. I won't say more at the moment.  .  An uneventful night passed, and the last subject finally came. Yu Shu had a good sleep last night, and got on the carriage in the morning full of energy. Old Cui took her to Taicheng Division by familiar routes.  By coincidence, Yu Shu saw Ji Xingxuan while queuing up for inspection in front of the door. Because there were several people in front and behind her, the other party didn't notice her.  Yu Shuxin said that this Ji Xingxuan can be regarded as an all-rounder. She seems to be in decline in one of the six subjects of Dayan. Yu Shu thinks that she does not have this kind of energy. Otherwise, she can try her luck in Feng Shui.  Yili, Feng Shui, Astrology, Physiognomy, Thaumaturgy, Arithmetic, I wonder how many of these six subjects Ji Xingxuan can pass? In addition to arithmetic, if one hundred yuan in one subject is the Yi master, and in two subjects one hundred yuan is the Da  Master Yi, the first person in the third subject is Yi Zi. I heard that Ji Xingxuan is best at physiognomy and astrology. Three years ago, she stood out in the astrology subject in the Dayan examination. Now she has been studying in Taishi Shuyuan for three years, and she is definitely good at other subjects.  To make some progress, this opening must be for the Great Easy Master. Otherwise, why would the old man of the Ji family take the risk and steal the questions?  But can they get what they want this time? Looking at the back of the girl who stood out among the crowd, Yu Shu's eyes were serious, and he thought that he really couldn't tell.  In the 13th year of Zhaoqing, on the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, more than 2,860 male and female candidates were admitted to the Department of Arithmetic Science. There were 47 examination questions. The examination started at three o'clock in the morning, and the papers were handed in at the hour of unitary hour.  Eleven and five people, the sealed papers were sent to Xiyuan for review.  This year¡¯s Dayan exam is over.  Yu Shu was relaxed when he entered the examination room, and even more relaxed when he left the examination room. When he returned home at dusk, the front yard was lit with yellow lights, waiting for people to return. Yu Xiaoxiu stood in the living room and looked around, looking at Yu Shu carrying  The bookcase came in through the door, then he raised the curtain and ran out, first taking the bookcase from Yu Shu's hand.  "Sister, have you finished the exam?" Yu Xiaoxiu, a child, usually likes to hang out in front of Yu Shu, but these days when she is taking the exam, he doesn't even dare to talk to her, for fear of making a noise and she can't prepare for the exam with peace of mind. Now  After Yu Shu finished the exam, he was the first to be liberated.  Yu Shu smiled and nodded, holding his shoulders and entering the living room. Zhao Hui, He Fangzhi, and Pei Jing were all there.  "Pei You', you're here." "It looks like you did well in the exam, so I said don't worry," Pei Jing pointed at Yu Shu, smiled at He Fangzhi and Zhao Hui, and asked her again: "Is the exam going to be good this year?"  How many questions are there?" Yu Shu said: "There are forty-seven questions in total." Pei Jing said in surprise: "So many. In previous years, it was amazing that there were forty questions, but this year there are seven more questions. Then you answer.  How many questions?" Zhao Hui and He Fangzhi also looked at Yu Shu curiously, and Yu Shu said with a relaxed expression: "As long as you can answer everything, you can't run away with a hundred yuan."  Pei Jing looked at Yu Shu intently, his eyes gleaming, and he said excitedly: "You are only sixteen after the Chinese New Year. How many sixteen-year-old fortune tellers can there be in Anling City? It's amazing.  "It's amazing." Yu Shu found it interesting to see his demeanor, thinking that Pei Jing, a businessman, could hardly be obsessed with learning. It's no wonder that he is rich now.  Zhao Hui and his wife were also very happy, but they were not as excited as Pei Jing. As the saying goes, they are not from the same way and do not understand the meaning of this way.  "Okay, the child has been hungry all day. Let's eat first. If we have anything to say, we'll talk about it later." Zhao Hui still felt sorry for Yu Shu, so she called over and stuffed a piece of snack into her mouth, and asked the maid and the boy to go to the kitchen to bring the food to the table.  .  Di.

 Text Chapter 242 Recognition of Relatives

    It was late at night, and after a day of exams, Yu Shu did not stay in her room to rest, but sat in the west wing of the small courtyard.  The candle on the table was replaced with a new one and was just lit. The bright light of butter illuminated the people sitting at the table. Yu Shu was holding a volume of "The Biography of Liu Yi" in his hand. After a while, it was still the one she had just opened.  One page.  Jing Chen disappeared, and seven days passed in the blink of an eye. Yu Shu woke up every day before going to bed, and when he had a little free time, he couldn't help but think about where he would go.  After finishing the Dayan exam, Yu Shu could calm down and think about this issue.  He had never been to Anling City before, and the only ones he knew were those places, Huixing Street, Qiu Guifang, Peiren Hall, and the area near Zhao Hui's house. She had searched there, but no one had seen him.  Since people don¡¯t disappear out of thin air, he hid deliberately to prevent her from finding him.  Thinking of this, Yu Shu felt his teeth itching with hatred. No matter what the reason for leaving without saying goodbye to this idiot, don't even think that she would spare him. Wait until he finds someone and see how she deals with him. In the past, he treated him too much.  Well, he was so bold to run away.  After closing the book and smoothing out the wrinkles, Yu Shu thought about going back to Huixing Street tomorrow, holding the candlestick, and slowly walked back to the room.  On New Year's Eve, Yu Shu had to go out and didn't take a nap, so she got up early as usual. As soon as she walked out of the house, she was stopped by the little maid Kidou: "Girl, my wife is calling you to come to the house." She has been setting up stalls to make a living all year round.  , Zhao Hui has long developed the habit of getting up early and being greedy for darkness. This habit has changed, but getting up early has not changed much. She wakes up at dawn and does not sleep for a moment.  Yu Shu had no choice but to turn around and go to Zhao Hui's room, where he met He Langzhong who was dressed neatly and was about to go out.  "Where are you, Uncle He, not having breakfast?" He Fangzhi said: "Your Aunt Hui has a bitter taste. I'll go out and buy some persimmons for her to eat, and I'll grab a few kilograms of sugar candies for you and Xiao Xiu.  I forgot to buy it before. Is there anything else you want? I'll bring it back with you. " He Fangzhi treated Zhao Hui well. After the Yu Shu siblings moved in together, one night Yu Shu came out to use the toilet.  ¡¤Seeing the light in the kitchen in the corner of the courtyard, I thought it was a thief. I walked over and saw that it was He Fangzhi boiling eggs in sugar water. He said that Zhao Hui wanted to eat them. Yu Shu asked him why he didn't wake up the cook, but He Fangzhi was embarrassed to tell him.  ¡¤Zhao Hui doesn't like to eat the dishes made by the cook. It turns out that he learned this recipe when he was taking care of her illness before he and Zhao Hui became successful.  "There's nothing you need, just go." After watching He Fangzhi leave, Yu Shu followed Kidou into the house. Zhao Hui was sitting on the small couch in the living room, caressing the new clothes on her knees, raised her head and waved to Yu Shu, saying:  "Come and try to see if these clothes fit you." Yu Shu looked at the clothes and skirts in her hands. They were obviously women's clothes. He smiled and said, "When did you make clothes for me? Why didn't you hear a word?" Zhao Hui put the clothes in her hands.  He gesticulated the clothes on her body and explained: "I hired a tailor from outside, who is very handy, and had it ready the day before yesterday. I saw you were busy reading, so I put it away first. Here, put it on quickly and take a look -  Kidney beans, add some more charcoal. Although Yu Shu disliked the trouble and awkwardness of wearing skirts, girls were always happy to get new clothes. There were three girls in the house, so she untied the old clothes outside in the small hall.  She put on the newly made clothes one by one.  Wearing thick pleats, a plum-red coat that was pinched at the waist, and a moon-white waistcoat, Yu Shu fastened the buckle on his collar and made him look delicate and smart.  , walked around in front of Zhao Hui, and asked happily: "How is it, does it look good?" Seeing that she was wearing a scholar's hair, wearing a skirt, Zhao Hui had a strange face, and Kidney covered her mouth and snickered.  , Yu Shu asked her: "What are you enjoying?" Kidney Bean was young, eleven or twelve years old and didn't have any ideas, so he hesitated and said honestly: "Girl, looking at her like this, it's like a man wearing women's clothes.  " Yu Shu said strangely: "Really? I'll go take a look.  "So she went into the room to look for a mirror. When she looked at it, she found it really awkward. She couldn't help but smile bitterly. This is great. After a man has been pretending to be a girl for a long time, he no longer looks like a woman when he puts on a skirt. "God knows, she just thinks it's convenient to pretend to be a teenager.  He had no intention of changing his gender and becoming a man. Zhao Hui was supported by Kidou and followed him into the room. He said to Yu Shu who was staring blankly in front of the mirror: "Don't worry, sit down and comb your hair. It will look beautiful if you change it."  " Yu Shu sat obediently by the dressing table and asked Kidney Dou to untie the soap towel and comb her hair. Zhao Hui was giving instructions. After a cup of tea, she combed her hair. Zhao Hui opened a brand new towel on the dressing table.  From the jewelry box, he took out a pair of yellow crystal beads and tied them on her bun. He also dipped a little rouge on Yu Shu's lips with her little finger. The person in the mirror immediately changed her appearance. Looking at it again, she looked like a show no matter what.  A delicate girl, far from being as beautiful as a flower, but with curved eyebrows and bright eyes, Zhao Hui pressed Yu Shu's shoulders with satisfaction and said, "That's it now, I'll dress like this from now on.  Stop wearing robes all day longIf you go out and run around in your shirt, a girl should look like a girl. In the coming year, Aunt Hui will ask someone to make you a few more changes of clothes and a few sets of good jewelry to wear, won¡¯t you?" Yu Shu looked at it.  There are some strange young girls in the mirror. I recall what the face that I have seen for more than 20 years looked like before she came to this Da'an Dynasty. Slowly, I found that there are some similarities, the same almond eyes, but not very beautiful.  , the same high and low nose, but not showy, the same thin chin, but not delicate. Yu Shu raised his hand and touched his face. He felt that after more than half a year, she seemed to be growing more and more like "herself".  This is a good sign. Yu Shu raised his neck and smiled at Zhao Hui: "Aunt Hui, are you raising me as your daughter?" Zhao Hui's face was as gentle as water: "Why not.  "Yu Shu was silent for a moment, and then suddenly said: "Aunt Hui, if you are willing, can I be a goddaughter with you?" Yu Shu didn't just have this idea temporarily. She had this idea as early as in Yiyang City.  She helped Zhao Hui with the lawsuit in the name of being married. However, she offended the Ji family and had to move away. She never mentioned the matter of acknowledging her marriage for fear of causing trouble to Zhao Hui. It was different now. They were in the same place.  Zhao Hui went to a foreign land for her, settled in Anling, and took care of her food, clothing, housing, and transportation. She was loved by her elders, but she had no reason to show filial piety to her. There was nothing better than recognizing her relatives at this time. Zhao Hui's face was stunned. After a moment.  , pinched Yu Shu's shoulder suddenly, and was so surprised that his voice trembled: "What did you just say, do you want me to be your godmother?" Yu Shu nodded, not hiding the admiration on his face, "Aunt Hui.  , are you willing to accept me as your daughter?" Zhao Hui took a breath for a while, with tears in her eyes, she held Yu Shu's hand and nodded, "Yes, yes" After saying that, she cried with joy, bent down and hugged Yu Shu, crying.  Voice: "This day has only happened in my dream. Aunt Hui has already regarded you as her own daughter. But that time you took my place and went to court to file a complaint. I was just waiting. Unexpectedly, you never mentioned it again from then on and said you would go to court."  Beijing, let¡¯s go. No matter how reluctant Aunt Hui is to leave, she can¡¯t stop you. Xiao Yu, I¡¯m not afraid of your jokes. Aunt Hui thinks that in the last life, we were brothers. If we meet again in this life, how can we not kiss?  "Hearing her words, Yu Shu really felt sorry for himself to the core, and there were some tears in his eyes. At least he held it back, patted the emotional Zhao Hui on the back and said with a smile: "What a coincidence, I thought so too.  , don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a big loss if we don¡¯t become a couple?¡± Hearing her joke, Zhao Hui burst into laughter, pushed her away, held her face lovingly and said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s get this happy event done as soon as possible.  I will send someone to inform your uncle Pei later, and tomorrow we will set up a banquet, offer incense and candles, and officially recognize the bride.  " "Now, should I ask Uncle He first? He agreed.  "It's always a buy-one-get-one-free deal. Zhao Hui and He Langzhong are husband and wife. If Yu Shu wants to recognize Zhao Hui as his godmother, he will give He Langzhong his godfather. " Zhao Hui said: "Don't ask, he  A hundred yeses.  " It happened that He Fangzhi came back from outside. Hearing Zhao Hui's last words, he entered the room and asked: "What did you promise?" Seeing Zhao Hui's eyes shed tears again, he quickly stepped forward and took out his handkerchief, "Why are you crying again? I just said it last night.  Shedding tears hurts the body, just forget it?" With Yu Shu and the maid present, seeing Yu Shu's teasing look, Zhao Hui was embarrassed by He Fangzhi's thoughtfulness, but she didn't have the nerve to show affection, so she pulled his handkerchief to wipe her tears and said  : "I want to recognize Xiao Yu as my daughter, and she asked you whether you agree or not.  " He Langzhong looked back and forth at the two of them in surprise, then clasped his hands and laughed and said: "This is a good thing. Isn't it just what you want? Let me inform my sworn brother and choose a good day to get it done.  Now, Madam, you have not yet given birth to the one in your belly, we have an extra pair of children, very good, very good." Hearing this, Yu Shu coughed and interrupted: "Uncle He, don't get it wrong, I mean I recognize it.  Godmother, if you don¡¯t take Xiao Xiu with you, he is the only child of our Lao Yu family. My mother is still alive, so if you really want to recognize him, you have to get her consent first.  " Yu Shu is not so self-assertive. Since she has nothing to do with Aunt Cui, it doesn't matter if she recognizes Zhao Hui and his wife. But Yu Xiaoxiu is different from her. No matter how unreliable Aunt Cui is, she is also the mother who gave birth to him. How can she be so casual?  Isn't it unfilial to be someone's son? Xiao Xiu is not very young, but he is very moral. He Langzhong felt disappointed, Zhao Hui quickly patted him, pulled Yu Shu and said: "You are right, yes.  You can't be so hasty. You have to listen to Xiao Xiu's wishes and get your mother's consent.  " So he asked Yudou to wake up Yu Xiaoxiu, who was still sleeping, and come to this room to talk. As expected, although Yu Xiaoxiu envied Yu Shu for having an additional relative, he shook his head sensibly and said: "Sister, just admit it.  , I regard Aunt Hui as a relative in my heart, because my mother is still alive and I am an only son in the family, so it is inappropriate for me to recognize my relatives again.  " Zhao Hui touched his head and sighed: "Good boy, you are so good. Aunt Hui treats you as if you are her son.  " Yu Xiaoxiu nodded: "Yes, I know.  " Yu Shu looked at Mr. He who looked disappointed. He just thought he came back because he failed to recognize his son.She comforted her heart and said: "Uncle He, don't be anxious. You and Aunt Hui are very affectionate. Why worry about not having a son to raise? I think this one child is enough. Isn't it true that there will be another child." Yu Shu bluntly said that the couple was in trouble.  I blushed, you looked at me, I looked at you, both of them smiled.  Di.

 Text Chapter 243 Night Talk in Taixi Palace

    Pei Jing brought the cook and servants to help. He Fangzhi set up a banquet on New Year's Eve in the courtyard to offer incense and candles. He and Zhao Hui happily accepted Yu Shu as their goddaughter. From then on, they changed their names and called them godmother and godfather.  Even Pei Jing found a ready-made uncle to cook and couldn't help but smile happily.  Satisfied, Zhao Hui drank the marriage recognition tea from Yu Shujing and gave Yu Shu a jade bracelet heirloomed by their Zhao family on the spot. She was not allowed to refuse, so Yu Shu had to accept it, thinking that Zhao Hui would have a biological daughter in the future.  , she transfers again.  Pei Jing generously gave Yu Shu a gold abacus. He didn¡¯t know where he got it. Each abacus bead was coated with real gold powder. When dialed, it sparkled and looked very beautiful.  He Fangzhi bought twelve jars of Huadiao wine for the occasion and sealed them in the cellar.  The adults did not favor one over the other, and Yu Xiaoxiu also received several gifts. He was not unhappy because Yu Shu recognized her relatives, because he knew in his heart that Aunt Cui would not treat him with care, and she occasionally showed a motherly attitude.  He secretly gave him money to spend. On the other hand, his sister had been beaten and scolded by her mother since she was a child. She had never been treated well, so he was happy for her sister because Zhao Hui, a mother, loved her.  At the dinner table, a real family is now chatting and laughing while eating, without the taboos of a wealthy family.  Pei Jing's wife, Qin, was unable to go to Beijing with them because of illness. Like Granny He, she stayed in Yiyang for the New Year. After He Fangzhi and Pei Jing settled in the capital, they sent letters home together, asking them to go together after the new year.  , packed up his belongings and came to Anling.  It would be March before the whole family could be reunited in the capital, so there were a few relatives missing from the table. As the wine got in full swing, there were inevitably a lot of sighs. Fortunately, with Yu Shu¡¯s lively atmosphere to adjust the atmosphere, we had a peaceful meal.  New Year's Eve dinner.  It was the second watch of the meal, so we took it off and replaced it with soup dishes, rice cakes, crystal dumplings, plum blossom pancakes, candied fruits, lotus sugar, mince balls, longan and melon seeds. Everyone had a bowl of bird's nest porridge, steamed and sweet.  Pei Jing was fine, he ate all this all day long. Yu Shu and his sister had a good life, and they had never seen such exquisite tea snacks. They opened their stomachs to eat tonight, and after the second watch, their bellies were full.  , Jinbao has been greedy for a long time and is lying next to the stove to eat.  Zhao Hui asked Shen¡¯s mother to clean up the guest room and put on clean bedding, leaving Pei Jing to stay the night so that he wouldn¡¯t have to talk to anyone when he went back in the middle of the night.  It is a custom to keep vigil on New Year's Eve, and the people of An Dynasty especially abide by it. They have to stay up until three o'clock in the morning to ensure a safe year. But before the three o'clock in the morning, Yu Xiaoxiu yawned. Yu Shu saw him dozing off, so he asked He Fangzhi for it.  Several strings of firecrackers and two handfuls of candied melon seeds were stuffed into Yu Xiaoxiu's pocket and led him outside to set off the firecrackers.  Zhao Hui hurriedly asked Kidou to follow him with a lantern to prevent them from bumping into each other at night.  There were also children from several families on the street who came out to play. The street was crackling and bustling. As soon as the sparks went out here, the sparks lit up there. It was the first time for Yu Shu to play with these ancient firecrackers. He could clearly see that they were just paper.  The rolled gunpowder powder is tied into a string with thin hemp stems. The long ones have a hundred or ten strands, and the short ones have only forty or fifty.  She saw He Fangzhi lighting it twice in the morning and noon. It was not very powerful, just like throwing a cannon. She was so courageous that she didn't even pick up a bamboo pole. She took the incense to light the fire and even turned it twice in her hand, causing sparks to fly.  When she got up, Yu Xiaoxiu was so frightened that she screamed, but she laughed happily.  "It's almost lost." "Don't be afraid, I'll hold it for you." "Ah, I don't want it." Yu Xiaoxiu is really a quiet child, how could she be naughty? She was chased by Yu Shu in a new dress and ran around in the street with her head in her arms.  , all sleepyheads are gone in the blink of an eye.  Later, as we were playing around, we formed a group with the children nearby. Yu Shu was the oldest and deservedly became the king of children. He led a group of little kids to shoot cannons and catch ghosts, compete in running and jumping high, and even gave out sweets. He took Yu Xiaoxiu along with him.  They ran all over the streets until late at night, when every house came out to look for someone, then they broke up and went back to their homes.  "Xiu, Xiaoyu, you're home." Hearing the shouts of Zhao Hui and He Fangzhi, Yu Shu lit the last firecracker and threw it away. He answered them loudly, took Yu Xiaoxiu's hand, and ran quickly to  A lantern-hung portal in the distance.  Amidst the sound of firecrackers, Yu Shu ushered in her first New Year in the prosperous Da'an.  During the Spring Festival, many officials from Sitian Prison were unable to go home. They lived in Xiyuan with more than 20 Dayi masters who had written this year's examination papers to correct this year's examination papers.  The same test paper needs to be passed through the hands of three people, one of whom will correct errors, the second person will correct it, and the third person will review it. To ensure fairness and accuracy, the examiners who grade the paper are divided into three groups, in different rooms, and do not meet each other.  There is something special this year. The answers to the first subject of Thaumaturgy will be sorted out in detail by the officials and presented to the great mention point for review. Then someone will be sent to notify the Prince of Xiang's Mansion, and servants will be sent to various places to find the missing Prince of Xiang. In addition, the first subject of astrology will be the first subject of the great mention point.  All the test papers for this subject were sent to Taixi Hall where they were personally reviewed by Dati Dian, and the top 100-dollar candidates were selected, without anyone else needing to interfere.  On the first day of the Lunar New Year, there was a palace banquet, and Datiti returned from the palace at night. He took an eight-person green neon chariot and was escorted back by the palace guards.In the Palace of Taixi, a sealed scroll was delivered from Xiyuan. Two officials were waiting outside the building and announced: "To Taishu, the papers for the thaumaturgy subject have been sorted out overnight. After screening,  There are a total of twenty-seven places where manpower needs to be sent, and there are several comments. I need you to take a look before making a decision. "The lights in Taixi Palace are bright, and above the empty and quiet main hall, there is a white jade case with six feet of silver.  Thousands of bunches of lotus candles and bamboo slips and books are arranged neatly from the east to the west. Behind the case is a person, wearing a beautiful moon gown, a purple shoulder and a black ribbon, holding a long scroll in his hand, listening to the report outside the palace and observing its content.  After a cup of tea, a voice from outside the palace said: "Tai Shu, Mr. Shao Jian, please see me." "Let him come in." Not long after, a man in royal robes bowed his head and entered the palace. The person behind the case waved to him: "Qi Ming  "Come and see." "Yes, Taishu." Standing in front of the table, he pointed the scroll in his hand to the visitor, pointed to the line above, and chuckled: "Look, there are still a few in the exam this year.  The person who is alert is here." The visitor looked at it, his expression did not change, and said: "How do you want to arrange it? Do you need to go down to Dingbo Hall to see the King of Xiang?" "No, since the King of Xiang wants to  Concealing it, it will be useless if you continue to search. He said that if the painting is gone, it is gone. Yesterday, I took advantage of the seven stars to be in harmony and leaked the secret. I watched the sky at night and saw that Da'an's misfortune is now in Anling. I am entering the palace today.  Your Majesty, please be patient and calm. It is the time of year when misfortune is at its worst, causing harm to all relatives and friends. Please let him hide for a while until the end of the Yuan Dynasty, when the moon is full and full of blessings, Jidu will be safe.  When Xing's popularity weakened, he posted an imperial notice in the city to find the whereabouts of the misfortune. "The visitor said: "There is no portrait, and I don't know what it looks like, how can I find it?" Daji shook his head, rolled up the scroll in his hand, and said calmly:  "I had expected that today would be the day. Three months ago, I asked the Ming Sage to send someone to Longhu Mountain to invite the Ninth Prince to return to the court without disturbing others. I calculated the days and it was time for him to arrive. Why worry about not knowing the voice of the misfortune son?"  Sighing, he said: "Tai Shu Shen is clever and calculating, and he predicts things like a god." "Haha, these flattery words make my ears tired of hearing them, please leave my ears quiet," Dati put down the scroll and asked instead:  "How do you like the astrology paper I asked you to mark for me?" The visitor looked serious, with a hint of disgust between his eyebrows. He walked around the table, bowed, and said in a deep voice: "Tai Shu, this year's Dayan Examination  "Someone leaked the question." The people sitting there were still surprised: "Oh? Which subject is it?" "It's the astrology subject." He Fangzhi also has a few old friends in the capital to visit.  Due to Zhao Hui's physical inconvenience, she stayed at home and took Yu Xiaoxiu to visit. Yu Shu made an excuse to go to Huixing Street to visit her neighbors. After Zhao Hui's repeated instructions, she went out alone.  In the first few days of the New Year, there were almost no stalls or people carrying sedans on the streets, so Yu Shu walked.  I got two packets of medicine from Xue Rui before, and used it to soak her hands and feet every day, and then applied snake oil ointment. The effect was strange. After three or four days, the frostbite on her hands and feet was swollen, and she didn¡¯t feel any pain after walking for a while.  Feet hurt.  Arriving at the small courtyard on Huixing Street, Yu Shu opened the door and walked around inside. He found no trace of anyone coming, so he exited and was locking the door when he heard someone behind him ask: "Girl, who are you? Why?  Why do you have the key to this house?" Yu Shu turned his head and saw Aunt Xu across the door wearing brand new clothes, holding a basket and standing at the door looking at her. Looking at her expression, he didn't recognize her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She had changed her skirts and put on some rouge in the morning.  Yu Shu thought of Zhou Fangfang and spoke in a softer voice to avoid being recognized by Aunt Xu and thinking that they had not moved out of the capital: "I, this yard was sold to my father. I came to take a look today." Aunt Xu believed it was true.  , nodded, and asked: "Then do you know where the Yu brothers who used to live here moved to?" "I don't know that." Yu Shu smiled at her and turned to leave.  I heard Aunt Xu muttering: "What's the matter? I can't find a messenger." Yu Shu was suspicious, turned around and asked: "Auntie, what did you just say?" Aunt Xu is an outspoken person, and she didn't hide it: "Yes.  Such a thing happened. A few days ago, a lady came to the door and claimed to be the mother of the Yu brothers. I didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not. I saw the anxious look on the lady¡¯s face and wanted to give a message to the Yu brothers.  I don't know where they moved to." When Yu Shu heard this, he guessed that the Ji family was looking for someone, so he looked curious and asked, "What did that lady say?  " Aunt Xu curled her lips and told him in a low voice: "She looked very well dressed, but she was cursing and left without hearing what she said. " Yu Shu was now sure that Aunt Cui was here.  , and tried to trick Aunt Xu into saying a few words, but when she saw that she had nothing to say, she left.   She is too lazy to care about the Ji family's affairs now. They can't find her and can't do anything to her.  Di.

 Text Chapter 244 Wangji Building

    On the third day of the Lunar New Year, Yu Shu went to Huixing Street and walked around Qiuguifang to pay New Year greetings from the Village Fu'an Escort.  Zhao Qinghui¡¯s uncle and nephew were both there. When they heard the announcement from the front yard that Mr. Yu was here, they hurriedly came out to invite him and went to the living room to talk. Knowing that Yu Shu had participated in the Dayan Examination last year, Boss Zhou asked about the situation with concern.  Yu Shu said: "I passed the exam, and I will let you know the good news when the results are released." When Boss Zhou saw her relaxed expression when speaking, he expected that she did well in the exam, and her words were a little more warm, so he asked Qin Yi to let her pass.  He went to the accountant and paid fifty taels of silver. He was afraid that Yu Shu would be embarrassed to ask for it, so he found an excuse: "I'm going to announce the marriage to Qinghui. Please ask Yu Sheng to take a look at the horoscopes of both parties. Are you free now?"  ?¡± Since Yu Shu was here, he felt embarrassed and didn¡¯t offer any help, so he said, ¡°Yes, let me take a look.¡± So Boss Zhou asked his servants to put some paper and ink on the table, and went to get the horoscopes from the inner room.  Leave it to Yu Shu.  There are marriages between men and women in the eight life and death arts. Although Yu Shu is not good at learning, he is usually good enough to use it. It is no problem to figure it out. He calculated on the spot and told Boss Zhou one by one that this family relationship is quite good.  Boss Zhou took the opportunity to take a bag of silver and gave it to her, saying it was a red envelope and monthly payment. After Yu Shu hesitated, he accepted it.  Stayed for a table of food and wine at noon, and returned after dinner.  Watching people leave, Zhao Qinghui asked his uncle in confusion: "I couldn't find Mr. Yu before. Didn't I ask someone to read the horoscopes? Why do I need to read it again?" Boss Zhou smiled and said: "This is the worldly way. You learn from it."  It's always good to hold on to something." Holding a bag of silver in his hand, Yu Shu walked directly home without going anywhere else. When he was approaching the door of his house, he saw Lao Cui driving a carriage waiting on the roadside, and Yu Shu walked past him.  As he passed by, Lao Cui didn't recognize him.  Yu Shu laughed and stopped to greet him: "Old Cui, what are you doing here?" Only then did Lao Cui recognize her. Seeing that she was wearing women's clothing, he hurriedly got down from the driver's seat and called out: "Girl.  "I'm waiting for the girl to come back. The young master asked you to go to the north of the city. You can get in the car." Yu Shu thought that he was going to the newly opened restaurant, so he went home and told Zhao Hui.  Go somewhere else, put the money in the house, get out and get on the carriage.  As expected, Lao Cui pulled her to the restaurant. Yu Shu got out of the car, and just like last time, the shopkeeper Lin Fu came out of the door to welcome her and invited her to the backyard.  Pushing the door open and going in, he turned around and saw Xue Rui sitting under the glass window drinking tea, looking very relaxed.  Xue Rui turned his head and saw Yu Shu's delicate and well-behaved girl's dress. He was slightly surprised. He looked at it twice before coming back to his senses, smiled and said: "I almost didn't recognize you. Why did you suddenly wear a skirt?"  ?¡± Yu Shu could hear the ridicule in his words and saw the smile in his eyes, feeling a little uncomfortable. He had been stared at by Zhao Hui for the past two days wearing a skirt and beads. As soon as he got used to it, he didn¡¯t want to change back.  "Why, it's not enough for me to wear a skirt?" Yu Shu retorted.  Xue Rui shook his head and said: "No, this is good." Yu Shu lightly curled his lips, not taking Xue Rui's "truth" seriously and asked him about his business: "Didn't you say that this restaurant will open after the Lantern Festival? I  Look, the plaque outside the door is empty. Have you chosen a name? " "Don't worry, the plaque has been made. It will be placed on the second floor and will be hung up the day before the opening." Xue Rui suggested on a whim: "I'll bring it  Do you want to go take a look?" "Okay."  He quickly turned around and stood up, with a respectful look on his face: "Master." Xue Rui pointed at the two of them and asked Yu Shu: "Have you recognized them all?" Yu Shu said: "I recognize Lao Lin, and I recognize this little second brother.  I saw him last time, but I didn¡¯t know what his name was.¡± After hearing this, Xue Rui didn¡¯t need to speak. The young waiter stood up and said with a fair smile: ¡°Girl, my name is Liu Gui, because I¡¯m at home.  Ranked sixth, please call me Guiliu." "Gui Liu." Yu Shu nodded and asked Xue Rui, "Is there anyone else?" Xue Rui said to Lin Fu, "Find everyone.  "Come on, see you later." Lin Fu agreed, and Xue Ruicai took Yu Shu up to the second floor. There were two rows of private rooms on the second floor. Xue Rui pushed the first one and left first.  Go in, followed by Yu Shu.  This elegant room is very cleverly decorated, with screens, curtains, fairy tables and soft stools, and flower shelves with many calligraphy and paintings. There is also a half-long soft couch against the wall for drunken people to rest.  It¡¯s just that the person lying on the couch now is not a person, but a heavy plaque, covered with red cloth, showing that the two ends of the knot are exposed. ?? "Wangji Tower," Yu Shu thought lightly, feeling that this nameShe recalled it well, and there must be some allusions to it. However, she didn¡¯t have much writing in her stomach. They were all abacus beads, so she asked him: ¡°Do you have any explanation?¡±  There are no worldly worries, no thoughts of competition, and a line from the Tang Dynasty poem "Down to Zhongnan Mountain, Passing Husi Mountain, People Stay and Buy Wine" written by Li Bai in the Tang Dynasty, "I am drunk and the king is happy again, and I am in a state of complete forgetfulness, but I just want to drink and follow my heart."  " Yu Shu nodded, pretending to be taught, but he was muttering in his heart, wondering how many people who came to this restaurant would be indifferent.  After reading the plaque, Xue Rui and Yu Shu went downstairs. Lin Fu was already waiting with more than a dozen people, both men and women. Yu Shu thought that there was only one shopkeeper and a few waiters in this restaurant, how could he expect so many people?  When he came out, he was surprised at first, but then he thought about it, it was right, such a big restaurant, there are not many people, and it is difficult to greet him.  "Master, miss, everyone is here."  They are all his brothers, one is Guiqi and the other is Gui. The three cooks are in charge. The leader is actually a woman, about thirty years old, named Xiuqing.  There are two accounting offices, one with the surname Cai and the other with the surname Fu.  Two maids, Xiaodie and Xiaoqing, were serving wine and food.  Two rough workers who sweep the floor and wash the dishes, Ah Xiang and Ah Ping.  There are two luthiers here, one male and one female. The male's surname is Gong and his given name is Wen, and the female is Bai. According to details, they are actually a couple.  Including Lin Fu, there are fifteen people in total.  Oh, now she is really not a mere commander. After Lin Fu¡¯s introduction, Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just remember the name later.¡± He took another sip of tea and said to the group of people: ¡°  This is the girl from Lianfang, she is a good friend of mine. If you have met today, please remember it carefully. If there is any big or small matter in this restaurant from now on, if I am not present, just follow her instructions. Don¡¯t think about being lazy or cheating.  Come on, have you remembered everything?" Everyone in front of them said in unison: "Hey, Master, I have remembered everything." "Okay," Xue Rui turned around and asked Yu Shu, "What do you have to say?" Yu Shu secretly said.  Rolling his eyes, he pushed her out without saying hello. Fortunately, she was mentally prepared on the way. He cleared his throat, smiled and said: "I was entrusted by your boss to come to this restaurant to take care of you.  I'm doing things with money, just like you. We will meet every day in the future. I am a straightforward person and don't like to beat around the bush. If I do something wrong, feel free to point it out. If there is something wrong with you, I will speak out.  "We just don't want to talk to each other." After saying that, Lin Fu took the lead and replied: "Don't worry, girl, we understand. The first day we met, Yu Shu didn't talk so much. Seeing that these people were still obedient, he didn't intend to give it.  They showed off their power and walked over peacefully. Xue Rui was satisfied as she listened. Yu Shu behaved steadily. Although she was young, her words were measured and her methods were ruthless. She left this group of "idlers" under her control.  He was not worried that she would be embarrassed, he was just worried that someone would fall into her hands. When he returned to the backyard, Xue Rui took Yu Shu up the building. From the west staircase, he pointed to the backyard door to her: "Later.  I'll give you the key to the restaurant. During the day, if you don't like the mess in front, just go in from the back. I've prepared a guest room for you upstairs. You can rest here when you come here on weekdays. You can read or sleep. If you have anything to do, let them go.  Report to you.  " "You are really considerate.  "Actually, Yu Shu doesn't mind showing up in public. As a female Yi Ke, she is different from the beautiful women waiting to be married in a boudoir. What they seek is not a husband and a child, but the way to learn Yi. The eyes of the world will not be harsh on them, and even more so.  Qingyan. Of course she would prefer to have a dedicated office without having to stand at the counter outside. This is a two-room house with a more comfortable layout than the private room on the front floor. There are tea seats and shelves in the outside.  There is a bed, a wardrobe, and the windows are sealed with glass. The most comfortable thing is the small glass screen in front of the bed. There are a group of golden and red fish swimming in the green water plants. They are so cheerful and lively that they look real.  Yu Shu stood under the screen, touching the cool glass, and joked: "This restaurant is a waste of money. If you can't afford my wages later, just use this screen to pay for it."  " Raising his head, he met a pair of dark eyes on the crystal glass without warning. Xue Rui stood on the other side of the screen at some point, looking at her. The familiar look in his eyes made Yu Shu's heart skip a beat, and he immediately  He straightened up alertly, took two steps back, and said sarcastically: "It's getting late, I should go back.  "  "Yu Shu hesitated and said: "But I didn't tell my family that I would have to eat out at night. They would be worried if I came back late.  "p;"Okay, I'll ask Lao Cui to take you back. Come back tomorrow. You need to check the accounts in this restaurant in detail first." So he sent her downstairs and watched her leave in the car. Xue Rui turned around and entered.  In the restaurant, I ignored the few people poking their heads at the stairs.  .

 Text Chapter 245 A visitor is coming

    At night, alone in the house, Yu Shu moved the small horse and squatted by the stove to burn the tortoise shells. She was really helpless. In the blink of an eye, Jing Chen had been missing for more than ten days. She searched all the places where he might have gone, but couldn't find it.  Although Xue Rui and Pei Jing helped find out who caught him, she still couldn't let go. She didn't know Jing Chen's birth date and couldn't calculate his safety. She could only use the oldest divination method to predict his fate.  I wonder if he is safe now.  The method of tortoise divination is very simple. Burn the tortoise shell with fire and judge the good or bad luck from the cracks on the armor. No matter what your wish, purpose or request, you can get enlightenment. This is what the book "Gu Ce Zhuan" says. It seems easy.  , but if you really want to make a prediction, the key depends on the quality of the tortoise shell.  The back shell of an ordinary small turtle is almost useless. It has to be at least twenty years old before it can be somewhat accurate. After every ten years, it is more likely to be accurate. The white-headed turtle, red-tailed turtle, and yellow-footed turtle  The most accurate method is to plant turtle shells. A turtle shell that is twenty years old can often be sold for hundreds of taels of silver. It is useless after being burned once. People who are not rich really cannot afford this. Therefore, although turtle divination can help with everything, it is useless.  Few people rely on it, after all, the century-old tortoise is much harder to find than Master Yi.  The one Yu Shu bought was definitely 30 years old, but relatively speaking it was not easy to bake. She carefully roasted it for almost half an hour before cracks appeared and it made a "bubble" sound.  Clamping the burned tortoise board under the lamp with pliers, Yu Shu carefully observed the lines on it. It was not difficult to see the hexagram symbols, and distinguished the most obvious elephant characters. He wrote them down on paper, and then compared them with the tortoise divination formulas in the book.  After waiting for a long time, I could only vaguely come up with a guess - Jing Chen was safe and sound now.  As for whether this speculation is mainly based on the hexagram or her mood, only she knows clearly. ??????????????????????????????? Anyway, Yu Shu felt a lot more at ease, put away the useless tortoise shell, put out the stove, washed his hands and went to bed, thinking about buying another one tomorrow. Calculating in which direction Jing Chen was, it would be easier to find someone.  In the morning, Yu Shu went to Wangji Building. Xue Rui gave her a few account details and left in a hurry. Yu Shu spent half a day checking the accounts of Wangji Building clearly. Regarding the prices of meals and drinks, each  The monthly purchase limit includes taxes and expenses for a group of employees.  Yu Shu had never been in business in her previous life, but her reputation as a junior sister in the actuarial industry was not for nothing, especially because she had developed a sharp eye in the insurance industry. After reading the account books twice, she could spot several loopholes.  First, the working capital purchased by the restaurant every month is one thousand guan. If it is insufficient, it can be supplemented. If there is excess, it will be handed over. Lin Fu is responsible for all this.  The job of purchasing is rich in oil and water, and it is inherently risky to leave it to one person. In addition, there are no specific regulations on the prices of ingredients and pots and pans. It is up to one person to decide whether it is more or less. Lin Fu  It would be fine if you were not greedy, but if you were a little bit greedy and deducted one or two hundred taels of silver a month, you would be unaware of it.  Secondly, there are three types of taxes. One is the land tax, the second is the head tax, and the third is the sales tax. This land tax depends on the land. Like Xue Ruidi, in this bustling street, you have to pay fifty guan every month.  The money is delivered bimonthly. The headcount is the total number of employees in the store. Each person is charged one tael, which is fifteen taels a month. Finally, there is the sales tax, which is the so-called transaction tax. Thirty percent of the profit must be extracted according to the restaurant's account book.  Four-quarters, which is almost thirteen points of tax, is not a small amount of money.  There is no problem with any of this. The problem is that Yu Shu asked two accountants for questioning and found that they were jointly responsible for the total monthly account expenses and profits, but none of them was responsible for clear accounting. The so-called clear accounting, to put it bluntly, is  Fake accounts, usually people who do business have two books, one for the officials to see, and one for themselves. In ancient times, there were no invoices, and it all depends on the account books. It is convenient to make fake accounts, but Yu Shu didn't believe it.  The ancients were so stupid that they didn't know how to create two accounts.  There must be many businessmen taking advantage of this loophole, but for a business as big as Xue Rui's, there is no arrangement. How much money will be paid this month? Yu Shu sent the accountant out to do some work, put down the account book, and kept muttering in his heart, he couldn't figure it out.  Zhun Xue Rui had no intention of taking advantage of the tax revenue. He wanted to do business in a clean manner, or he had other plans.  "Girl, the food is ready. Would you like to go to the front to eat, or should it be brought upstairs to you?" Lin Fu's question came from outside the door.  Yu Shu was not very hungry. She had been sitting here all morning, and Xiaodie Xiaoqing had come to deliver tea at least three times. Because it was so delicious and beautifully presented, she accidentally ate a few more pieces.  But the meal was ready, and it would be a waste not to eat it. It would be a good idea to take the opportunity to check out the dishes in this restaurant. Yu Shu got up and opened the door and said to Lin Fu: "Don't bother, I'll eat in front." The restaurant hasn't opened yet, and it's Chinese New Year.  The front door of the store is closed, and the front building is very quiet. On a large round table of jujube wood in the east, there is a table of dishes, no less than sixteen or seventeen dishes, delicacies, including chicken, duck, fish and shrimp, venison and raccoon dogs, the most popular  What he was looking at was a whole big old turtle boiled in a white porcelain basin.  Yu Shu grinned and said to Lin Fu: "Why do you cook so much? It depends on my appetite." Lin Fu said with a smile: "Young Master told me yesterday that I would cook all the signature dishes in the restaurant."??Try it, the table can't be set, and the cook has seven or eight dishes left behind.  " Yu Shu was considered a person who had seen big events in his previous life, but he had never had the experience of enjoying such a sumptuous meal alone. Moreover, in later generations, environmental protection, some game was illegal to eat, unlike in ancient times, where all kinds of birds and beasts were dared to be eaten with wine.  Besides, the price of this full table is probably not more than a hundred taels of silver. It's too wasteful. It's better to give it to her in cash. "Where are the others? Have they all had lunch?" Yu Shu turned around and saw that.  Lin Fu and Gui Liuer said: "Girl, use it first.  " Yu Shu then sat down at the table and said, "Guiliu, go and find the others. Let's try something new together. Don't just eat it by myself. I won't have any appetite."  " It's not that she's showing off, but that she's using the wine table to explore everyone's character. Guiliu went to see Lin Fu, and Lin Fu hesitated and said: "Girl, this is not good.  ¡± Looking at him, Yu Shu raised his chopsticks and tapped them on the table, picked up a piece of white bamboo shoots, and tasted it. The taste was really good. She knew that Xue Rui would not put on a show and create such a big facade.  Lin Fu was a shrewd man, and when he saw that Yu Shu was silent, he knew that what he just said was not right, so he turned to Guiliu and said, "Go and get Master Gong Qin and his wife.  Your two brothers, as well as Xiaodie and Xiaoqing, all called over to accompany the girl to dinner.  " Guiliu then ran to call for someone. After a while, there were six more people in front of the table. The accountant went home, and the two handymen couldn't get to the table. Yu Shu asked them to sit down and see how many more people there were.  Kong then said to Guiliu: "Go and call the people in charge of the spoons and let them go. This table is enough for us."  " Guiliu ran another errand and took three cooks back to the table, and now the table was full. Lin Fu sat on Yu Shu's left hand side, and Xiu Qing, the cook, sat on her right hand. She picked up the wine pot and  After filling the cups for the two of them first, Lin Fu hurriedly took the cups, but Xiu Qing said her thanks calmly and humbly, "Come on, pour the wine on. Let's have a cup first to celebrate being together today.  Get together.  "Yu Shu stood up and raised his glass. Everyone was so proud that they stood up to raise their glasses and touched each other. Gui Liuer laughed and said, "Thanks to the lotus girl, I have never had a drink with so many people.  .  "Haha, please sit down," Yu Shu put down his wine glass and saw that no one was using his chopsticks. He looked at her one by one and waited for her to give orders. She immediately became happy and realized that she was also a leader now, which felt not bad.  "Don't be stunned. Use your chopsticks. The person holding the spoon is on the table. If you eat less, you will offend others, haha.  " Yu Shu made a joke, and there was laughter on the table, and the atmosphere was much more relaxed. While eating, Yu Shu would raise a cup to invite them to drink from time to time. After three rounds, someone showed his drunkenness, and she said something  Test and get a clear view of everyone's reactions. Let me talk about Lin Fu first. He is a smooth and quick-witted person. The cook Xiu Qing doesn't talk much. Gong Wen has a gentle temper as her name suggests. His wife Bai is shy and has a sweet mouth.  Fast and oily, expensive and naive, the other two chefs seem to be following the lead of the chef. Overall, this group of people is quite interesting. They can be regarded as elites in all walks of life. I don¡¯t know.  How did Xue Rui get it together? One meal was not enough for Yu Shu to find out their details and win over people, but at least it left a good impression. After the meal, Yu Shu returned to her rest room and put them together.  The account was sorted and locked in the cabinet under the bookshelf. He took off the key, went downstairs and said hello to Lin Fu, then left through the back door with a bunch of keys. Xue Rui not only gave her the account this morning, but also handed it over.  He gave her the keys to the various rooms in Wangji Building, including the small vault in the backyard, to show his trust. Yu Shu knew that Xue Rui was not stupid. He was so reassured because he knew where her lair was and would not abscond with the money. After all.  Even if a monk can escape, he cannot escape from the temple. On the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, there are still not many people on the street, but there are lanterns and colorful decorations everywhere, everyone is wearing new clothes and coats, and they are full of joy. At least there will be more than there will be during the Chinese New Year five hundred years later.  There was more atmosphere. Yu Shu drank two bowls of tortoise soup for lunch, and now he felt very warm. He walked around the nearby streets twice and found a Dayi restaurant that was open. He wanted to buy another tortoise shell and cook it in the evening.  Let¡¯s check which direction Jing Chen went to and where she would try her luck tomorrow. After choosing a tortoise shell, Yu Shu painfully took out a large banknote and secretly gritted his teeth, regretting that he didn¡¯t let Old Man Qingzheng teach him.  She used a method to find someone to deal with Jing Chen, who ran around with long legs. When she got home, it was in the afternoon. He Fangzhi took Yu Xiaoxiu out, and Zhao Hui and the maid were warming themselves by the fire in the house, playing with needlework. Shen Ma was also there, and Yu.  Shu hadn't told her yet about helping Xue Rui open the restaurant. Firstly, she didn't know how to explain Xue Rui's identity. Secondly, she was still thinking about entering the Taishi Book Garden. Zhao Hui waved to Yu Shu and sat down on the couch next to her.  Half of the quilt on his lap was given to her, covering her legs. She put down her needlework and started talking. She was askingWhen she was eating outside at noon, she heard the boy outside the door saying: "Madam, we have guests."

 Text Chapter 246 Take it back

    In the living room in the front yard, there were two pairs of chairs covered with ordinary blue cloth in the east and west. Ji Xiaogu sat on one side, and Yu Shu sat opposite him. Shen Ma quietly brought a stove in, added charcoal, and then gently  The feet are out.  Before a cup of tea, I heard someone say that there were guests outside. Who did Yu Shu think he was? When he went to the front yard, he was surprised. It turned out that it was the third son of the Ji family who came to the door. He Langzhong was not at home, and Zhao Hui, a pregnant woman, could not be seen.  Yu Shu couldn't do anything about the men outside. They had already entered the door, so he couldn't push them out, so he had to wait to see them.  Seeing Ji Xiaogu again, Yu Shu seemed to think that it had happened not long ago that she was beating drums and climbing into the hall to sue the Ji family in Yiyang. She pointed at Ji Xiaogu's nose and scolded him that day, spitting thick phlegm on him. She still thinks about it to this day.  I remember that scene, let alone Ji Xiaogu.  Yu Shu recalled that Ji Xiaogu looked like he wanted to beat him to death, but now he could sit in front of him with an expressionless face. He would not believe it if he had no intention of teaching her a lesson, even if he wanted to beat her to death.  She guessed well. If Ji Xiaogu hadn't been told by Mrs. Ji not to let him move Yu Shu, how could he allow her to sit in front of him now? She would have to be tied up and hanged for two days.  After taking a deep breath, Ji Xiaogu calmly observed Yu Shu, who looked slightly different from half a year ago, and then said with a straight face: "I just found out yesterday that your siblings live here. Why did you not report that you moved your residence?"  Send a letter back. Your mother went out to look for you during the snowy days. She fell ill when she came back. She lay in bed for seven or eight days and was feeling groggy every day. She wanted to see your siblings. Please pack your luggage as soon as possible.  I will go back to take care of your mother's illness. I will not waste my kindness and kindness, and don't act like an unfilial and unjust beast." Aunt Cui is sick? After hearing his first words, Yu Shu thought it was a lie. She would tell her every once in a while.  To judge trouble for those around her, especially the troublesome "mother", wouldn't she know if Aunt Cui was sick during this period? Presumably, the illness is fake, and coaxing her back is the real thing.  Yu Shu was well aware of this, but still had a look of panic on his face. He stood up and asked, "How is my mother's illness? Have you invited a doctor? Have you taken medicine?" Ji Xiaogu was not easily interrupted and snorted:  "If you ask these questions, why don't you go and see for yourself. I only advise you, if you never see your sister and brother again, your mother's disease will not be cured." Yu Shu secretly sneered. In less than two sentences, it was  Is the threat a warning to her that if she doesn't go back with him honestly, Aunt Cui's life will be in danger? If it weren't for Yu Xiaoxiu, Yu Shu would definitely not care about Aunt Cui's life and death. She had already figured out that the Ji family was going to deal with it.  It was not in her favor, and she would be risking her life by going. However, if something happened to Aunt Cui, Yu Xiaoxiu would know later that she "will not save her until she dies", and he would blame her. Secondly, he would be afraid that he would be sad and blame himself, which would lead to heartache.  Aunt Cui is nothing, Yu Xiaoxiu is her weakness.  It seems that she must go this time.  Yu Shu stood up and said with a serious face: "The third master is serious. Please wait a moment. I will go to the backyard to explain, and then I will go back with you to check on my mother's condition." Ji Xiaogu probably didn't expect Yu Shu to be so obedient.  When he came back to his senses and was about to say something else, the person had already hurriedly lifted the curtain and went to the back.  As for why Yu Shu agreed so simply, she first thought that the Ji family would not do anything to her for a while. After all, they were still waiting to master her Six Yao Technique, otherwise they would not have sent Aunt Cui and Ji Xiaogu to coax her.  people instead of directly taking them away for questioning.  "Furthermore, she has been waiting for the Ji family to make a move since years ago. Anyway, she can't avoid it. It's yang or yin. She has to see her before she can find a way to resolve it.  When they got to the backyard, Yu Shu told Zhao Hui that way. He didn't mention any other details. He only said that Aunt Cui was sick and she had to go and have a look. He asked Zhao Hui not to tell Yu Xiaoxiu first and wait until she came back to talk about anything.  Although Zhao Ji was worried that the Ji family would embarrass Yu Shu, he couldn't stop his daughter from going back to visit her mother's illness. He gave her some warnings before letting her go.  "Third Master, I already told you, let's go." Yu Shu went back to the front yard to call Ji Xiaogu.  Ji Xiaogu frowned: "Why don't you wait until your brother comes back?" Yu Shu said impatiently: "He went to visit with others and will come back in the evening. How can I wait until then? I will go to see what's wrong with my mother first and then pick him up later.  " Just kidding, if you want to send Yu Xiaoxiu to the Ji family, doesn't that mean someone has pinched her lifeline?  Ji Xiaogu came today mainly to take Yu Shu back. Seeing that his goal was achieved, he didn't care whether Yu Xiaoxiu followed or not. He immediately took her out, got on the two sedans waiting on the street, and carried her back to the right.  Judge's office.  Along the way, Yu Shu was swaying in the sedan chair and throwing copper coins, but he was still calm.  As the right judge of the Si Tianjian, Ji Huaishan lived in the fourth rank and had an official residence granted by the imperial court. He had been operating in Anling City for more than ten years and was somewhat prosperous, but compared with the size and appearance of the Ji family in Yiyang City,  It's an ancestral house, but it's quite different.  The first time Yu Shu came back, he couldn¡¯t recognize the front door or the back door.After getting off the sedan, I followed Ji Xiaogu closely, walking and looking all the way, remembering the way I came.  Ji Xiaogu didn't say a word to Yu Shu on the way, and led her directly to a small arched flower door in the west courtyard. He stopped and said, "You go in first to visit your mother, and I'll report it to your grandfather. Maybe his hometown still wants to visit you."  See you." Yu Shu scolded in his heart: It's your grandfather's, who is the grandfather of the old man from the Ji family, and he can't be mine.  Ji Xiaogu asked the maid guarding the garden to take Yu Shu in, then turned and left.  The courtyard looks small from the outside, but is quite spacious inside. There are rows of houses facing south and north, with carved railings and grilles, and bright red spring lanterns hanging above the doors, giving it a festive feel of the Spring Festival.  The maid led her to the door of the innermost room. Yu Shu saw someone in the two rooms facing the south sticking their head out to take a look, thinking that they were other female relatives in Ji Xiaogu's room.  The maid did not go in to say hello, but opened the door directly. After taking Yu Shu in, she shouted inside: "Qiaosui, your aunt's girl is here and she is not coming out yet." Then she heard a clanging sound in the bedroom and ran away.  A little maid came out. Yu Shu took a closer look and recognized that it was the girl who had been serving Aunt Cui before.  "Girl, girl," Qiao Sui screamed, as if she was frightened. She left Yu Shu, turned around and went back into the house, "Aunt, girl, girl is back." The maid who led Jin Shu in spat.  , said in a bad voice: "What a mess." Yu Shu sighed secretly, raised his feet and walked in by himself. As soon as he arrived in front of the bedroom door, he heard the coughing and coughing voices inside, which was the voice of Aunt Cui. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Aunt Cui was half-lying on the bed covered with a quilt, with a white handkerchief tied to her forehead, her face was pale, and her eyes were red, staring at Yu Shu who came in.  Huh? Yu Shu was wondering, why did he look like he was really sick? Did she miss it again? Before she could figure it out, Aunt Cui opened her mouth and started scolding her: "You heartless bastard."  You came home right after taking the exam, and you ended up wandering off somewhere. You even said that you wanted me to wait and enjoy your happiness. I think you really forgot who gave birth to you and who raised you, and who made you grow up with shit and urine, but you actually want to  Leave me alone, cough cough cough, you are a dead girl and a dead kid." Yu Shu heard her scolding happily. He didn't feel angry, but rather ridiculous. He looked around the room, carried a round stool under the window, and sat on it beside the bed.  Next, he calmly watched her curse.  ¡°With such a strong voice, it¡¯s not a big deal if I¡¯m sick.  Aunt Cui grinned a few more words. Seeing that Yu Shu was neither shy nor annoyed, she probably felt it was boring, so she snorted and stopped talking.  Yu Shu then opened his mouth to explain, with a look of helplessness on his face: "Mom, you also know that I was busy taking exams a year ago, and I was so dizzy that I thought about so much. It was my fault that I moved my place and forgot to let someone inform you. Please first  Get rid of your anger. You were already sick, but this anger has made it even more serious." "Ahem," Aunt Cui held her chest and coughed hard twice. But after hearing Yu Shu's words, her breath became much smoother and she turned her head.  He glanced at the maid standing outside the door and said in a hoarse voice: "Qiaosui, let me say a few words to you girls. You go outside and guard, don't let those cats and dogs sneak in." "Yes." Qiaosui  He lowered his head and closed the door. Only mother and daughter were left in the room.  Yu Shu saw that Aunt Cui was no longer spitting, so she left the stool, sat on the edge of the bed, took her hand, reached out to touch her forehead, and said with pain in the center of her mouth: "Why are you so sick? Take medicine.  Are you ready? Have you shown it to the doctor?" Aunt Cui turned her head awkwardly, took her hand down, nodded casually, and then asked with concern: "Have you passed the Dayan exam? You passed it.  How is it? Is it good?" Yu Shu said: "The results will not be released until the spring. I don't know if you have done well in the exam yet." Aunt Cui said anxiously, "What do you mean? I didn't say before that you would definitely be admitted to Yi Shi.  Is it to make my mother feel proud? Is this possible?" Yu Shu has completely lost his temper towards this woman, so I'm afraid she is the only one thinking about her all day long. This is really heartless. Fortunately,  She wasn't her "mother", otherwise she would definitely be sad along with Yu Xiaoxiu.  "Mom, don't worry. Although it's not yet the day for the results to be released, I feel that I did well in the exam and should be on the list." It's hard to say for the thaumaturgy subject, but for mathematics, she is definitely on the list.  Aunt Cui was coaxed by her, and her face softened slightly. Yu Shu asked her again: "I heard from the third master that you only got sick when you went out to look for me during the two days of snow. What happened? You were in a hurry at that time."  What are you looking for me for?" "Well, it's okay, I just want to see you." Yu Shu knew she was hiding something from the way she was hesitating. He didn't know that Aunt Cui was the woman in the same yard that day.  After taking a breather, he ran out in silence, wanting to see how Yu Shu did in the exam and then get angry at those hooves when he came back.  It was all in vain. She was afraid of being scolded by Ji Xiaogu when she came back, so she simply pretended to be sick, applied cream and powder and stayed in bed. Ji Xiaogu happened to take it as a ready excuse to go find Yu Shu.    Aunt Cui was afraid that she would ask again, so she quickly changed the subject: "Where's Xiao Xiu, why didn't I come back with you?" Yu Shu was about to answer when she heard the maid outside reporting: "The master is here." A moment later, Ji Xiaogu's figure appeared.  Then he appeared at the door of the bedroom, glanced at the mother and daughter, his eyes fell on Yu Shu, and said: "Come out with me, your grandfather wants to see you."

 Text Chapter 247 Old ginger is the hottest

    (Third update, I am really slow to code the pink fruit. I have been in front of the computer for a whole day, and I am dizzy. Please ask for comfort from my relatives, Little Pink~) When Yu Shu was still in Yiyang City, he had heard of the Ji family  Anyone in the city who has heard of the old man's name, but who doesn't know Ji Huaishan's name, is a high-ranking official in the Sitian Prison in the capital.  Yu Shu has never seen Ji Huaishan, but the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. If you look at what these descendants of the Ji family are, you will know that being me is not much better.  ¡°If he is really an old man who has cultivated his moral integrity, he would not be able to use his power for personal gain or steal Dayan exam questions.  "When you come in front of your grandfather, remember to speak respectfully, and don't offend the elders out of control, you know?" Ji Xiaogu told Yu Shu on the way to see Ji Huaishan.  "Oh." Yu Shu looked at Ji Xiaogu's back and thought to himself, if Ji Laosan didn't tell Mrs. Ji that she had sued the Ji family for fabricating horoscopes to harm people and ruined the Ji family's face in court, what if she told them?  , then Ji Huaishan decided to hold a grudge against her. If he brought it up when they met later, would she be pretending to be stupid or just being dumbfounded? After wandering through half the house, he came to a large pavilion behind the garden. Ji Huaishan  Standing outside the door and speaking inward: "Father, I have brought this person." A low response came from the room, and a bookboy rolled up the curtain from inside to let them in.  Yu Shu followed Ji Xiaogu in. The building was warm and smelled of tea, which was bitter. Yu Shu didn't like it very much. He wrinkled his nose and heard a slow question from above: "You are the one."  Yu Shu?" Yu Shu put his hands in his sleeves and raised his head. He saw two carved tables not far in front of him, with various tea sets on them. An old man with a majestic expression was sitting on a majestic tiger chair behind him.  His eyes were bright, his forehead was plump and his face was red. He looked like a well-educated man, but he was quite different from the sinister old man she had imagined.  When Ji Xiaogu saw that Yu Shu didn't answer, he pushed her shoulder. When Yu Shu realized what she was doing, she raised her hand to salute solemnly, lowered her head and said, "Yu Shu has met the great master." You have to be respectful on other people's territory.  It's one thing no matter how it is, you have to get by in terms of face.  Ji Huaishan said: "Look up, I haven't seen you before." Aunt Cui had long since remarried into the Ji family, but the Yu Shu siblings had been living outside and had only moved to Ji Xiaogu's name not long ago the year before last. Ji Huaishan  He has lived in Beijing for a long time, and due to the long journey back and forth, he only returns home once every three to five years. It is true that he has never met Yu Shu, but because of his status, even if he returns to his hometown, it will not be Yu Shu's turn.  Shu Jian.  Yu Shu raised his head after listening to Ji Huaishan's words, but he didn't know that the old man opposite him had already concluded in his mind that the woman had uneven hairline and sparse eyebrows, indicating that her parents were unrelated. She had a straight nose and short forehead.  He has a rich mouth, but he is a little clever. Unfortunately, he is too complacent and can easily get hurt.  "I have been living in Beijing all year round. I am busy with official affairs and rarely take care of family affairs. I heard that it has been several months since your father sent you and your brother out of the house. If Xingxuan hadn't met by chance, I wouldn't have known that you had come to Anling. I can't bear to see you.  My brother and sister are helpless outside. I sent someone to bring you back a year ago, but you refused. I asked you if you regretted driving you out at that time, so you didn't want to go home. " Ji Huaishan's words were high-sounding, and his expression was also very serious.  Gentleness, if Yu Shu hadn't recognized Ji's face earlier, he would have thought he was kind.  Yu Shu sneered in her heart. She couldn't stand this sanctimonious look. She was obviously trying to show off for something. She said things so easily, and along with the one who beat their brother and sister so hard, he threatened her to die as a concubine.  Yes, it was not the Ji family who drove people away mercilessly afterwards.  So he replied: "To tell you the truth, I don't dare to hold grudges. Xiaoxiu and I are not from your family. If you are happy, give us a bite of food. If you are not happy, you want to beat us or drive us away. Then  We deserve it." As soon as these words came out, Ji Huaishan and Ji Xiaogu frowned at the same time. They couldn't hear the sarcasm in Yu Shu's words.  Seeing that she was ignorant, Ji Huaishan had no intention of lobbying. He knocked the lid of the purple gauze tea in his hand, raised his eyebrows suddenly, and shouted: "Then why are you talking nonsense and slandering our Ji family in public?"  Reputation?" Seeing the old man's sudden change of heart, Yu Shu was not frightened. He had thought of such an incident on the way here, so he pretended to be stupid without even thinking about it and said: "What did the master say? I have never slandered it before.  Ji family?" Looking at Ji Huaishan's face, Ji Xiaogu took advantage of the situation and said in a cold voice: "On the ninth day of June last year at the Yiyang City County Office, the beggar who complained on behalf of the Ji family and claimed that our Ji family was deceiving the world and stealing our reputation, wasn't you the one?" Yu Shu  She said with a confused look: "On the ninth day of June, I had already taken a boat to the capital. How could I go to court to file a complaint? You must have admitted the wrong person, Third Master." While pretending to be stupid, she said:??Smile, this is not a court case, but what happened to her, she won't admit it.  Ji Xiaogu looked at her rogue attitude and suddenly remembered the scene in court that day when she pointed at her nose and yelled at her, and was spurned in front of everyone. He couldn't suppress his anger, so he turned his face on the spot and reprimanded her.  : "You supercilious bastard, your Ji family wasted money on providing food, housing and schooling for your sister and brother. Instead, you fed them unfamiliar bastards. In the end, you came back to bite them. I really regret that I was so soft-hearted and took two of your sisters to my home. Even though  It's better to feed two lazy dogs than to feed you. " Hearing this insult, Yu Shu blushed on the spot. It would have been fine if she was still under the control of someone else in the Ji family. But now she is independent and can eat and drink on her own without taking advantage of the Ji family.  , why should I be wronged by him, he sneered and said: "I would like to ask the third master, how many kilograms of rice did my brother and I eat at your house, how many taels of oil did we use, and how many days did we go to school?  Shu? My brother and I are not your family, so we have to give you a mouthful of food. I thank you, but we are not slaves. We are not even as good as servants when we live and eat in your house, and we have to be beaten and scolded by you.  If you don't care, you're just treating us like dogs." Hearing her harsh words, Ji Xiaogu became furious and stared. Based on his temper, he would have slapped us in the face in anger, but he still had some self-control.  Now, knowing that the old man wouldn't speak, he couldn't do anything to her.  "Besides." Yu Shu changed the topic and mocked: "That time you whipped my brother with a whip, didn't I settle the matter with you? I turned it all into silver notes and gave it back to you. You tore it up and didn't want it now.  You turn around and get angry again, what's the matter, do you want me to calculate the interest for you again?" Ji Xiaogu became angry: "Shut up!" It was calm when he first entered the door, but in the blink of an eye, all the three people in the hall, old and young, turned their heads.  I couldn't help but say that Yu Shu's firecrackers were lit at the right time.  After a moment of silence, Ji Huaishan put a heavy face on the teacup in his hand and placed it heavily on the table. Today he finally saw how the thief girl he had heard about several times had no respect for his elders, sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, and dared to shout and drink in front of him.  It is really unvirtuous to refuse to eat hard and soft things. I wonder if Taoist Qingzheng is hysterical and would teach the Six Yao Technique to a girl like this who is like a market rogue.  "Don't be presumptuous. I came to you. I wanted to ask you a few questions, but I didn't want to listen to your talk." He stopped when he saw that. Yu Shu did not continue to disgust Ji Xiaogu. He turned to Ji Huaishan and said, "I don't know what the master wants to ask."  What?" How come she didn't know what he wanted to ask? Those two things are amazing, Taoist Qingzheng and Liuyao. "Let me ask you, don't lie when you answer seriously. You were punished to clean the Jingsheng Hall at Ji's house that day.  I have had contact with a Taoist named Chang Qingzheng there. Did he teach you a method of money divination called Liuyao?" Yu Shu said without blinking, "No." Ji Huaishan narrowed his eyes.  , his voice deepened: "Whether there is one, you have to think carefully." "No, it means no." Hearing this, Ji Huaishan smiled instead of getting angry, and suddenly asked: "I know you participated in the Dayan exam this year,  Are you determined to win and want to be a Yi master?" Yu Shu asked back: "Who is studying Yi but doesn't want to make progress?" Ji Huaishan said: "Then do you know how to pass the Yi master exam?" Hearing him change the topic,  Unable to achieve what he wanted, Yu Shu felt doubtful, but still said: "Among the six subjects, except for arithmetic, if you can get a hundred yuan in any subject, you can be promoted to Yishi." Who would have thought that Ji Huaishan shook his head and said something profound?  : "Then you know that there is Yili in the Dayan exam?" Yu Shu frowned. She knew this well. Regardless of whether you are proficient in Qimen Dunjia or Shushu, you must take the Yili subject, otherwise you will be tested in other subjects.  It was also a white exam. She had previously visited a Yi master based on Liu Jiong's famous post, and was repeatedly warned, so she studied the Yi theory and practiced calligraphy every day.  Looking at her expression, Ji Huaishan knew that she knew. Without waiting for her to answer, he reached out and took out the upside-down papers on the coffee table and called her, "Come here." Yu Shu stepped forward, took the papers without knowing why, and lowered his head.  When she looked at it, she didn't feel anything at first, but then her face turned green. She didn't recognize the handwriting on the paper, but the content, word for word, was clearly her answer to the Yili subject. "You have seen it,  Since I have the ability to let people copy your papers, I can also have the ability to let people draw your papers. Every year in the Dayan examination, there are always several cases where the Yili subject test papers are lost. I know that you are good at magic, or  If you can get into this subject, you don't want to work in vain and waste all your efforts, what do you think?" Yu Shu frowned, squeezed the paper in his hand, and felt a smoldering fire in his heart, thinking  She was about to have an attack, but she endured it, because she knew that this old man was not joking, he could really slap her. "You may want to go to the Yamen again to complain. I clearly said that this capital is no better than other provinces. I  As a life official, if you go to play drums and climb the hall, you will be hit with fifty iron rods. If you can save a breath by then, you will be lucky.  " Ji Huaishan reminded Yu Shu with a calm expression, then picked up the tea cup and took a sip to moisten his lungs.After a while, he felt that the heat was almost over, so he asked her again: "Now answer me now, whether Taoist Qingzheng taught you the Six Yao Technique." Yu Shu bit her lip hard, hiding the stern look in her eyes, holding back her throat, and hummed.  The voice said: "Yes." It is not finished yet to be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (anm) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  t¡ª¡ªWriting this, I would like to say a few words. For Ji Huaishan to be able to sit in the position of right judge of Si Tianjian, it is definitely not something that a junior like Yu Shu, who is not as good as Yu Shu in terms of experience, status and status, can defeat him in one go. However, Yu Shu  Her character is unwilling to suffer losses and is very petty. This time Ji Huaishan threatens her like this, she will definitely not give up. There will be good shows to watch in the future, please subscribe to it~.

 Text Chapter 248 Thank you for your help

    In the tea room, Ji Huaishan looked at Yu Shu who was standing in front of him, vaguely indignant but had to bow to him. He pinched his chin and beard with satisfaction and softened his tone: "A man who can understand current affairs is a hero. I am not forcing you to ask this.  It can be seen that the Taoist priest Qingzheng has been worshiped by our Ji family for many years and has a deep connection with him. He traveled to the south five years ago and has been a guest at our Ji family.  That¡¯s why the elder has so many people to take care of my family, and he values ??my granddaughter Xingxuan¡¯s qualifications and accepts her as an outer disciple to teach Xingxue thaumaturgy. Otherwise, how do you think I would know that you have learned Taoist Priest¡¯s Six Yao Techniques?¡±  Yu Shu's mind was spinning all over at this moment, but he just remained silent and listened to him justifying his explanation with a straight face.  "To tell you the truth, originally the Six Yao Techniques taught by Taoist Master were to be passed on to Xingxuan, but because she passed the exam in Dayan that year and was admitted to Taishi Bookstore, she had to leave Beijing and put this matter aside for the time being.  Who would have thought that after three years, Taoist Qingzheng couldn't wait and left without saying goodbye, returning to the fairy forest. But before that, you got a chance for nothing. It was not you, but you just took a ready advantage.  I have no other intention when I tell you this today. I just want you to be a favor and transfer the Six Yao Technique to my granddaughter Xingxuan. Firstly, it should be like this, and secondly, it can be regarded as the fulfillment of Qingzheng Dao.  Long-term promise - what do you think?" "Shit" Yu Shu sneered in his heart, old man Qingzheng did praise Ji Xingxuan's excellent qualifications in front of her, but when did he accept her as his apprentice and when did he say that he would do it?  Pass the Six Yao Judging Technique to Ji Xingxuan? According to the old man, he only has two disciples alive till now, one is the senior brother who doesn¡¯t know whether he is dead or alive, and the remaining one is her.  It's good that she, who has always kowtowed to her disciples, has become the one who steals her skills. It's like spending money to sell a sesame seed cake on the street, but someone grabs her collar and says that she was the first to make that sesame seed cake.  If you have to let her spit out what you like, this Ji family is really "reasonable". Seeing her silence, Ji Huaishan knew that she was unwilling. He took a sip of tea and said: "I promise, as long as you are honest  If you teach the Six Yao Technique to my granddaughter, your Yili Yi subject paper will not be touched. Not only that, our Ji Mansion will also treat you as a guest and let you live in the house temporarily. You will not be restricted in your coming and going.  I'll give you another five hundred taels of silver as a reward - think about it yourself." In this situation, Yu Shu couldn't help but say no. She was too annoyed. Instead, she calmed down, analyzed the current situation, and considered countermeasures.  Ji Huaishan was determined to master the Six Yao Technique. Since he dared to threaten her with the Dayan exam paper, he must not be afraid of her reporting. The Ji family could not cover the sky with one hand in the capital, but they could control her, a little person who was nothing.  Little Yi Ke, however, was easily captured.  Unless she had a stronger backing and was not afraid of Ji Huaishan's tricks, he secretly slapped her on the paper.  Yu Shu thought of asking Xue Rui for help, but then put the thought away. He said that he would not do anything if he was not in his position. Not to mention that Xue Rui, as an official of Dali Temple, could not compete with Si Tianjian. Even if he was  If he could help her, he would have to be in trouble with the Ji family, so what good would it do to him? She was not that wicked, she was unlucky, and she had to drag an unrelated person into the water.  " In this way, she has only two options now, either teach the Six Yao Yao to Ji Xingxuan and benefit the Ji family, or fight to the death with the Ji family, give up this year's Dayan test, and wait for another three years.  But who knows what it will be like in three years. Maybe the Ji family will be more prosperous by then, and old man Ji can grab her in front of him and throw away her paper to threaten her.  Three years and three years, is it worth it just to take a gamble? Yu Shu closed his eyes, thinking clearly, and quickly made a decision.  Opening his eyes, Yu Shu didn't show the slightest thought on his face: "How do I know what you said is true or false? What if I taught her, but you still ruined my paper behind my back and made me fail, wouldn't I be wronged?" Ji Huaishan  Seeing that she was showing signs of relenting, he smiled in his heart and shouted coldly on his face: "How can I be a person who doesn't keep his word?" Yu Shupi smiled but said: "I don't know what kind of person my master is. Why don't you do it now?"  God makes an oath, and I will promise you." Seeing her insistence, Ji Huaishan frowned and sighed: "Come on, since you are suspicious, I will make an oath - I, Ji Huaishan, will do what you say today.  Any violation will be punished. Yu Shu said "ha" and shook his head: "You can't say that. How can you make such an oath?"  "Then how do you want to stand up?" Yu Shu slowly put his hands back into his sleeves, an evil look flashed in his eyes, he cleared his throat and said loudly: "Just say it - you, Ji Huaishan, have sworn not to be here today."  I am a hindrance in the Dayan exam. If he violates this statement, he will be reincarnated in the animal realm after death, and will be a bald, lame, and blind old dog in the next life." There was silence in the tea room, and there was still a little echo. Yu Shu looked at Ji Huaishan.  His face turned black and turned green in an instant, and he felt a sense of joy in his heart. He had no choice but to be forced to do so today, and he will definitely retaliate in the future. "You are so unbridled, you evil beast." Ji Xiaogu listened for a long time,It was difficult for the old man to interrupt, so after hearing Yu Shu's wild words, he finally couldn't help but cursed loudly, strode forward with a fierce look on his face, and raised his palm to hit him.  Yu Shu dodged away with his eyes wide open, quickly walked around behind Ji Huaishan, bent down and grabbed the valuable purple sand pottery pot on the table in front of the old man, and threw it onto Ji Xiaogu's feet. It exploded with a bang, scaring him.  He stopped, pointed at his nose, and said with foam at the mouth: "You try to recruit me. If you dare to break a hair on my head, I won't teach you. At worst, I won't take the Dayan exam. I will be a street all my life."  You can live your life by setting up a stall to tell fortunes, and you don¡¯t want to learn my six-yao line." Ji Xiaogu has never seen such a fierce girl in his half-life. He tilted his mouth angrily. Ji Huaishan was also annoyed. Didn¡¯t he know that Yu Shu was just here?  He insulted him and sat in this position. He had never been so angry again. He wanted to be tied to death and dragged out to beat him, but he couldn't - he wanted to make the dog obedient, not to make it jump over the wall.  Ji Huaishan's eyes flashed coldly, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Xiaogu, don't try to scare her." Ji Xiaogu glared at Yu Shu, then stood aside.  Yu Shu also glared at him, walked out from behind Ji Huaishan, and said with a smile: "Master, I know what I said just now is not pleasant. You don't want to repeat it, so I just agree in your mind." He wanted to take advantage of her, but it was so easy.  Yes, she feels bad, none of them can even think about being happy. Ji Huaishan didn't fall for her words, and he was depressed, so he didn't give her a good face, and said coldly: "I promise you a thousand pieces of gold." Yu Shu knew that he couldn't really treat this old man.  He was offended, so he stopped as soon as he could, cleared his throat and said: "I have two more things to do here. If you agree, I will move here tomorrow and start teaching Miss Ji the six Yao lines." Ji Huaishan saw that she had a future.  He said, feeling impatient in his heart, and said: "You tell me." "Five hundred taels of silver is too little for the first piece. It's more than this price to buy a picture of the Dragon and Horse River, let alone a unique magic trick like Liuyao. You  Ask someone to prepare two thousand taels, I will need it tomorrow." Hearing her loud voice, Ji Huaishan just hesitated and agreed. So what if I give it to her first? She is in Anling, can she still run away? "Another one.  Where is the item?" "For the second item, I have to invite the third master." Yu Shu turned around and looked at Ji Xiaogu, saying: "I just met my mother and heard her say that the third master doesn't like to see her very much and often  He beat and scolded me harshly, my mother is timid by nature, and she doesn¡¯t dare to mention her feelings of separation. As a daughter, I¡¯m going to take over my duties. I ask the third master for a favor, and write a letter of divorce and let my mother go out.¡±  Yu Shu had planned it long ago. Keeping Aunt Cui in the Ji family was always a handle. He just took this opportunity to fish her out and completely break up the Ji family.  After listening to her words, both the father and son of the Ji family knew what she had in mind. Ji Xiaogu snorted coldly and said: "Thank you for thinking that your mother is the concubine I took home with a banquet. If I divorce her,  How can you let her live with dignity in the future?" Yu Shu said: "I don't need to worry about it, my mother has the filial piety of our children." To be honest, Yu Shu really didn't think about Aunt Cui.  She was not happy to leave the Ji family, but with Yu Xiaoxiu here, she ensured that he would be able to have children and grandchildren in his house and enjoy his old age in peace. Isn't it better than being a cowardly and unpopular concubine?  Ji Xiaogu looked at Ji Huaishan. He didn't want to let Aunt Cui go, but he still had to see what the old man wanted.  The old man was silent for a moment and said: "You haven't taught my granddaughter anything yet, and you just put forward these conditions. If I agree to them one by one, wouldn't it be ridiculous? Let's do this. You can move in tomorrow and wait until Xingxuan has learned enough.  Your mother is leaving the house." Seeing that he had no intention of stopping him, Yu Shu said that he was not in a hurry, so he nodded and said: "Okay, I will move in tomorrow. The matter has finally been settled. Ji Huaishan breathed a sigh of relief and looked a little tired.  , I really didn¡¯t want to look at this terrible thing in front of me anymore, so I waved my hand and said: ¡°Xiaogu, take her down, and we¡¯ll talk about the rest tomorrow.  "    "yes.  " At this moment, an announcement came from outside the door: "Sir, the fourth lady is outside the door.  " Ji Huaishan looked at the two people in the room and changed his mind. He thought that once he finished explaining, he said: "Xingxuan, come in."  " Yu Shu stared at the door, and saw the curtain moved, and a blue shadow, the culprit who trapped her today walked in. "Grandpa, third uncle.  "Ji Xingxuan first saluted the two elders. When he turned around and saw Yu Shu, he was not surprised. He obviously knew she was here. "Miss Yu.  " Yu Shu smiled sarcastically, but didn't respond. She didn't have the grace of a lady, and she didn't bother to pretend. "Grandson, you came just in time," Ji Huaishan waved Ji Xingxuan to his side, pointed at Yu Shu and said to her: "  Miss Yu has promised to return the Six Yao Technique passed down by your master to you. From tomorrow, Miss Yu will live in our house. You should learn from her, you know?" Hearing this, Ji Xingxuan showed a little face.  Surprised, he looked at Yu Shu, as if he didn't expect her to agree. Then he regained his composure, nodded, and said,The glaze-like eyes flashed several times, and he said warmly to Yu Shu: "Thank you, Miss Yu, for making it possible." "Thank you for making it possible." Yu Shu narrowed his eyes and said in his heart: "It is impossible to guarantee the Six Yao Technique, but who of them knows the secret of that technique?"  There were originally four articles, and I wanted her to teach them all, but I couldn't find any answers.

 Text Chapter 249 Tell him the truth

    Ji Xiaogu took Yu Shu away, leaving only the grandfather and grandson in the tea room.  Ji Xingxuan looked at the broken cups and tea spilled on the carpet, frowned secretly, and then looked at Ji Huaishan's bad expression, so he picked up the hot tea on the stove, poured the water and handed it to him, and asked: "Grandpa, what's going on?  What's going on?" Ji Huaishan didn't want to say more. He threatened a little girl with a lottery ticket. It was not a glorious method. He took the tea and drank it. He sighed and said: "Just agree to her two things, Xingxuan, I think.  This woman has a cunning mind. You should learn from her, but be careful about her lying to you. If you find anything wrong, tell me immediately. I have other ways to treat her. " Ji Xingxuan said: "Don't worry, this Six Yao Technique is true or false.  The grandson can still tell." Ji Huaishan looked at the granddaughter in front of him who was more outstanding than the boy. He felt relieved and said: "Tomorrow is the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. I will ask the housekeeper to prepare gifts. You go to Xinyang Street first in the morning.  I went to the annex to visit Mr. Xia Jiang, and then took advantage of the opportunity to explore the fifth lady of the Xia Jiang family. " Ji Xingxuan said: "I went there twice before, but Xia Jiangmin claimed to be ill and never met. Unexpectedly, she was still grieving for her sister.  "Isn't it inappropriate for me to visit her rashly tomorrow during the Lunar New Year? Why not wait until after the 15th?" Ji Huaishan shook his head: "It will be too late by then. You must go there and take a look at her face for me to find out the reality.  "Conjugal?" Ji Huaishan saw that she was puzzled, so he pointed out: "Previously, the palace sent a few pairs of horoscopes to Si Tianjian to tell the girl's fate. I think the emperor wants to take advantage of the Mid-Autumn Festival to enjoy the moon and grant a few marriages. I  I secretly checked the names. Among them is the fifth lady of the Xia Jiang family. The horoscope is sealed with a gold lacquer sign. Which prince will I be assigned to? You go and see her face when you come back. I have a good idea of ??what to do in the future.  It may not be a chance that you make friends with her.  Ji Liangxuan suddenly realized it and nodded in response: "My grandson will go there tomorrow."  " Ji Huaishan calmed down at this moment, and after a few words with Ji Xingxuan, he asked her to go down: "It's not dinner yet, go and talk to your aunt for a while, don't stay bored in the room all day, Dayan has passed its time.  Give yourself some time to rest, now you are just waiting for the day when the results for the six subjects will be revealed.  " Hearing that the old man was concerned, Ji Xingxuan smiled and said, "I heard that my cousin got into trouble again yesterday, and my aunt was very angry. I'd better go for a walk in the garden instead of causing trouble for her.  "Ji Huaishan said: "Weibo's kid is not sensible, but your aunt only has such a son. Now your uncle's family is temporarily living in the house. As your sister, please teach him more when you have time. Don't let him run around randomly.  , after the New Year, I asked your uncle to choose a school to send him to.  " Ji Xingxuan answered well and went out. At the door, a maid came up to tie a woolen cloak and took a pottery hand stove, carrying it to the south courtyard. " By the way, Ji Xiaogu led Yu Shu to the gate of the small courtyard where Aunt Cui lived.  Beforehand, he told her a few times with a cold face that he wanted her to go back in the evening and pack her luggage as soon as possible, and that a carriage would be sent to pick her up early tomorrow morning. Then he frowned and left without Ji Huaishan in front, and Yu Shu did not provoke Ji Laosan again.  After arriving in the small courtyard, as soon as they arrived in the room, Aunt Cui called her to the bedside and asked: "What did the old man want to say to you?" How could Yu Shu tell her the truth, so he coaxed: "You said you would let me live in the house.  I'll stay with you for a while. Mom, I'll go back today to sort out my clothes, and I'll come over tomorrow.  " Aunt Cui wanted to ask more questions, so Yu Shu stood up and said, "It's getting late, and it will be dark if I don't leave. Mother, please rest."  "After saying that, he suddenly reached out and hugged her, and while Aunt Cui was in a daze, he exited the room. There were servants to escort people outside, but when they left the house, there was not even a sedan to carry them outside. Yu Shu sighed and said to  There is no hope for the Ji family's character. Forget it, let's just think of it as a walk and walk home. As soon as she opened her legs, Yu Shu heard someone calling her from across the street: "Girl" Yu Shu turned her head.  , I saw Lao Cui driving a carriage parked on the side of the road at dusk. I was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly ran forward: "Old Cui, why are you here?" Lao Cui grinned and pointed to the car behind him, and he saw one.  He opened the heavy leather curtain with his hand, revealing the figure of Young Master Xue who was half a jade tree facing the wind. He frowned slightly and looked at her, saying: "Come up first and then talk.  "Yu Shu said """ and got on the car full of suspicion, thinking: How did he find this place? As soon as he got on the car, before Yu Shu could ask questions, Xue Rui spoke and asked: "I'll finish my work and go home in the afternoon."  I'm looking for you. I heard from Aunt Hui that you went to the Ji Mansion and said that your mother was sick, so she stopped by to see how she was doing. How is your mother's condition?" In fact, Xue Rui heard from Zhao Hui that the third master of the Ji family came to take care of Yu.  After Shu Ling left, she rushed over to see her, worried that she would be detained by the Ji family. Yu Shu didn't know what Xue Rui was thinking, she was hesitant at the moment whether to talk to him about the bad thing that the Ji family had done.  Well, let him bother with her, but don't tell him how to explain to him that she will live at Ji's house for a while. Looking at her face, Xue Rui knew that this girl must be thinking of ways to fool him.  Then he said: "You don't have to hide it from me. I've heard what He Langzhong said. You can do it for me.""Hui Hui went to court to complain and offended the Ji family. If they find out what happened, they will definitely not let you go. Tell me honestly, are they making things difficult for you?" Yu Shu muttered in his heart, the embarrassment is an embarrassment.  ¡°Well, there are a few things here that are hard to explain clearly, but there¡¯s nothing wrong now, so don¡¯t ask.  "Yu Shu spoke vaguely, her tone slightly impatient. She still planned to hide from Xue Rui the part about the Ji family threatening her with the Dayan test. She was not a three-year-old child who was bullied and wanted to sue her parents. Besides,  Xue Rui is not her parent either.  , I voluntarily take care of you. If I can help you with anything, I will never say anything. That is because I appreciate your personality and am willing to make friends with you.  I treat you sincerely, but you always ignore me. Now when I ask you the truth, you refuse to tell me the truth. It really chills my heart. In the future, please don't call me Brother Xue again. It sounds harsh.  " As soon as Yu Shu heard this, she knew that Xue Rui was really angry. Thinking about it, who is happy to put his hot face on someone else's cold buttocks, caring and being rejected. " Knowing that she said the wrong thing, she immediately sat down  He straightened up and vetoed hastily: "No, I'm just too lazy to say it because I'm afraid it will upset you. Don't get me wrong.  "  If you want to still treat me as your Brother Xue, just tell me honestly.  "Yu Shu was depressed. It's rare for this man to lose his temper. It's not enough if he doesn't talk about it, right? That's all, that's all. It's not a big deal to talk to him. The Ji family's tone today made her feel uncomfortable. Someone complained  It¡¯s better to complain than to keep it all to herself. ¡°Actually, that¡¯s what happened,¡± Yu Shu let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.  " Just this sentence. Xue Rui waited for a long time with his ears open, but she had nothing to say. He raised his eyebrows angrily and said, "Say it. Why don't you say it again.  " Yu Shu waved his hand and said: "Don't interrupt, I've been talking for a long time, you have to let me think about how to say it first.  "  In his eyes, Yu Shu organized his words and then spoke: "There is a story before this. I won't go into details. To put it simply, when I was living in my old house in Yiyang a year ago, the hall of the Ji family  I was enshrined in my mouth by an old Taoist priest who, by chance, took a fancy to me and taught me Yi learning skills. Among them, there was a very amazing magic trick. It was that time I went to Dingbo Pavilion with you to gamble and guess the copper coins used in wine glasses.  Bu, the real name is 'Six Yao Judgment Technique', which is a secret skill that has never been revealed to the public, but it was recognized by Ji Xingxuan that time.  " When she was talking about this, Xue Rui interrupted: "How could she recognize it if it wasn't true?" Yu Shu curled his lips and said, "The old Taoist priest taught Ji Xingxuan astrology for a while, so he probably exposed this in front of her.  I mentioned my skills again, so she doubted me.  After that day, she once found Huixing Street, tested my authenticity, and offered to let me teach her, and even gave her something in exchange. I didn't agree at the time. Who would have thought that she would go back and report it to the master of the Ji family, and that old man would  It took me seriously.  "  Then, when you went to Ji's house today, did they make things difficult for you?" Xue Rui asked, looking at Yu Shu's face to prevent her from fooling him again. Yu Shu sneered and said: "It's not just an embarrassment, Old Man Ji wanted to make him  When my precious granddaughter learned this technique, you would never guess what he was threatening me with - he had someone copy my papers from the first subject of Yili Science, and if I didn't agree, he would slap me in that subject and put me in trouble.  I tried Dayan this year.  "  She took advantage of the chaos and got it out from under Ji Huaishan's nose. Ji Huaishan had her answer sheet copied.  , However, it was he who encouraged Yu Shu to take the Dayan exam, and he also organized the entire exam process, but now someone is using it as a reason to threaten her and force her to submit. Do you think he can't be upset? "  Did you agree?" Xue Rui gathered the wad of paper and asked in a low voice. Yu Shu saw that his face was dark, and he began to regret telling him, hesitating and saying "hmm". "Bang" Xue Rui punched hard  The ground hit the yellow pear wood coffee table in front of him, causing the teacups and teapots to jump. Yu Shu was frightened and shrank his head. He didn't expect him to be so angry. He swallowed dryly and said in one breath:   "Although I agreed, I didn't agree in vain. I extorted a lot of money from them, and also made my mother leave the Ji family. You, don't be angry, and don't even think about asking for justice for me."  Before Xue Rui's anger could subside, she added another blow. He glared at her and said coldly: "If you had told me about this earlier, there wouldn't be so many troubles." Yu Shu muttered.  : "If I told you earlier, I wouldn't be able to prevent it. Old Man Ji could draw my paper, but you can still stuff it back into me."  to be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com (åødn.¡Þm) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  t¡ª¡ªGuozi¡¯s head is a little leaky, the second update is late, ¡õ-old, another thing to say, I don¡¯t know if you all know about the activities of the Great God¡¯s Light, which is to subscribe to all the articles written by the same author.  , and then you can get a mark next to the author's name on the book page. I hope those of you who haven't come to claim the "Light of March Fruit" will click it, um, um, online.

 Text Chapter 250 The friendship between brother and sister

    Xue Rui lost his temper and then calmed down. Although he was angry that Yu Shu didn't discuss such a big matter with him, he also knew what kind of temper she was. She liked to be alone when something happened, and she would kill anyone who could solve it by herself.  It is no longer easy for her to tell him honestly without asking for help.  After thinking for a moment, Xue Rui asked Yu Shu: "Then what are you going to do next?" Seeing that his expression improved, Yu Shu told him his plan: "The old lady of the Ji family asked me to pack my things and move there tomorrow. I'm going to slow down."  I will teach Ji Xingxuan slowly and wait until the results of the Dayan exam are released before I can feel at ease."  They are not willing to reveal it easily, and besides, it is a unique skill that cannot be exchanged for a lot of money.  Yu Shu pinched his forehead and said, "So what if you don't want to give in? If Ji Xingxuan is dull and ignorant, that's all. I can just rely on her ignorance and fool her, but she is very talented and has studied Yi Xue very deeply.  If I coax her, she will notice it once the time passes, and I can only teach her some real skills, but I won't teach her everything. If she is not satisfied, I will find another excuse.  A general outline of the hexagram is divided into four chapters, which are: national affairs, natural disasters, good and bad future, marriage and harmony. Each chapter has a set of formulas, but the general outline cannot explain the hexagram and needs to be coordinated.  The corresponding formula can reveal the secret. Last time at Dingbo Pavilion, she used it to determine the good or bad future, and then she knew which glass of wine she would choose for Xue Rui to drink, and she would be safe. She was really lucky that day.  He was 60% accurate, so he was targeted by Ji Xingxuan. Now that she knew it, if he wanted to teach her, he had to teach her this, otherwise he could use the marriage chapter to make up the numbers. Didn't he fool Xia Mingming like that in the first place?  Xue Rui listened to her words with helplessness in her words, but she had no intention of asking him for help. She just thought he was a listener. He wanted to be angry and laugh, and his mood went up and down for a while, and finally said: "Why bother, tomorrow.  Just do whatever you need to do and ignore them. Leave this matter to me. I guarantee that all your papers will be safely in the Sitian Prison and no one can touch them.  " Yu Shu raised his eyelids and stared at him for a while. He noticed that there was still a trace of anger on his eyebrows. He suddenly laughed. The frustration he had suffered at the Ji family couldn't help but fade away. He said: "I know you have good intentions.  If I step forward, you may really have the ability, but I have other plans.  To be honest with you, I made a condition to the Ji family and wanted to take this opportunity to get my mother out of the Ji family. This is the most important thing.  " If it weren't for this prerequisite, she wouldn't have followed the wishes of the Ji family no matter what. " When Aunt Cui is left in the Ji family, she will always have a rope around her neck, holding her so that she can't act rashly. If she wants to break it this time, just  Cut it off completely. After all, this may be an opportunity that Ji Xingxuan should have. Qingzheng didn't teach her the six lines, but she still had to learn it. He gave her a good deal today and got double the money back later.  For Yu Shu, the Six Yao is just to make up for the missing eight characters, and is of little use. Her real trump card is the set of magic rules that have yet to be developed. Thinking of this, Yu Shu couldn't help but think of the Law of Clear Rain and the Law of Disaster.  She became more familiar with it day by day, and it was time to think about it and study new rules. Xue Rui was surprised when he heard Yu Shu's words. He thought she couldn't keep it up, but in fact she was better than him.  Calm down. Because of Yu Shu's attitude, Xue Rui couldn't help but calm down and think a little more. Thinking about it, he didn't take the threat of the Ji family seriously, but Yu Shu couldn't. He was the grandson of the Xue family.  , the biological nephew of Concubine Xue in the harem, he has a lot of friends, and the princes, princes, and grandsons usually give him face when they meet him. But that is his face. He is willing to protect her, but she still has to consider it. She has to do it on her own.  What is it, what does she want, instead of relying on his willingness to help, how could she do such a mindless thing? Yu Shu saw that Xue Rui was distracted, and knew that he was still thinking about how to help her, and said.  It's nonsense to not be touched at all. It's not just once or twice for Xue Rui to worry about her. No matter how thick-skinned she is, she can't bear it. She will inevitably feel guilty. Then she suddenly thinks back to the time before he left Beijing for business years ago.  The night she came to say goodbye to her, she rejected what they said. At this time, facing Xue Rui, she just felt uncomfortable. "Cough.  " Xue Rui heard Yu Shu clearing her throat and came back to her senses. He didn't notice the change in her mind and asked: "Did you forget something when you made this decision?" Yu Shu said: "Forgot what?" Xue Rui sneered,  Said: "Did you forget to sign a contract with me? You have to stay in my Wangji Building before Dayan releases the results. Now you are going to Ji's family to teach Ji Xingxuan the magic arts. Who will be in charge of the restaurant."  " Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, then blushed and cursed secretly, Ji Xingxuan and her grandfather had really forgotten this matter. Xue Rui saw her expression and understood, snorted and said nothing. Yu Shu knew that he was in the wrong.  , scratchHe scratched his neck, quickly poured tea and water and handed it to him, apologizing: "Brother Xue, don't be angry with me. I didn't forget it on purpose. Do you think this will work? I'll go to bed in the morning." Tutor Ji Xingxuan said  I'm a qigong, so I'll go to the restaurant to help him in the afternoon, and I won't miss anything."  Due to her temper, he deliberately didn't smile with her or accept the tea, and just talked to her expressionlessly: "I'm not holding on to you running back and forth like this. Anyway, I don't need you to go there every day in Wangji Building.  But will the Ji family let you go without seeing anyone for three days? Let's do this. Tomorrow, you can wait for me at home after you finish packing. I'll get up early and take you to Ji's Mansion in person, just to let them know that I'm still behind you.  This big brother is here, not for anyone who wants to bully. " When Yu Shu heard what he said, she was confused and confused. Xue Rui still wanted to stand up for her. She understood what he said.  What does "big brother" mean? Xue Rui watched her every move and knew that she was confused, so he took the tea from her hand and said seriously: "When you were sick a few years ago, didn't I say I would wait for you to take the exam?  After the Dayan exam, I want to talk to you. I'm busy right now and I haven't been able to take care of it. I just want to talk to you today. Do you remember that I went to Huixing Street to see you the night before your exam?  What did I say?" Yu Shu never expected that he would suddenly mention this. He hesitated for a moment and then said calmly: "Remember." At that time, she realized that Xue Rui had other thoughts about her, so she told him all at once.  , asking him not to waste his efforts, and also said that she had someone she liked, and she wanted to stop him, so as not to deal with it in the future. Who knew that so many things would happen later, and he has not replied to her until now.  , she didn¡¯t know whether he had stopped thinking about it.  Xue Rui took a sip of tea and said calmly: "No need to speculate randomly. You guessed it right. I was indeed interested in you at that time, but you ruthlessly rejected me before I even opened my mouth. Later, I thought about it alone, yes  I don¡¯t think it¡¯s interesting. You¡¯ve known me for so long. You should understand what I am like. Am I the kind of person who can¡¯t afford to take it up?¡± Yu Shu shook his head. She knows a little about Xue Rui¡¯s character. He really does.  She doesn't have that little family spirit, she's big-hearted in everything she does, she doesn't hold grudges, she doesn't take things seriously, otherwise I wouldn't be able to still associate with her, and I should have been annoyed by those few words of hers.  Xue Rui continued: "You have no intention of me, and I have no intention of forcing it. However, I appreciate your way of doing things, and I don't want to cut off contact with you just because of this, and waste our friendship. Today I will talk to you."  Please make it clear, I just don¡¯t want you to be hesitant and think I¡¯m plotting something against you. I know you don¡¯t have a brother, so for once, if you can put aside your grudge and call me brother again, you¡¯ll take it for granted.  You girl, from now on, we will treat each other as brothers and sisters, and we will not be suspicious of each other." Yu Shu was stunned by his words, thinking that he heard wrongly, and couldn't believe how many days she had been worried.  The matter was solved just like that? Yu Shu didn't rush to answer. He looked at Xue Rui's expression carefully and saw that he looked calm and didn't seem to be cheating. He thought about his words twice and felt that there was nothing wrong with him, so he immediately believed half of it.  If this was to lie to her, why bother? Thinking about it more deeply, she and Xue Rui didn't have any true love for each other, nor did she and Jing Chen get along day and night. Even if Xue Rui was interested in her at that time, he was far away.  The deep roots of love are far out of reach. It is said that it is not difficult to let go. This is another three points of belief.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????Leave an inch of doubt in everything, eight points of truth will be credible.  Yu Shu felt certain in his heart, and a piece of weight fell back into his heart with a "thump", and then heard Xue Rui ask: "What, you are still not willing?" "Yes" Yu Shu's face glowed, he nodded heavily, and grinned.  Said: "Brother"  .For wine, ignore the red tape. If you have any difficulties in the future, just tell me and I won¡¯t be polite to you." Yu Shu's eyes lit up, he touched the glass to his and drank it with a smile. He felt happy now.  The previous anger was gone. She respected Xue Rui as a person and was grateful to him. She really didn't want to be at odds with him. It was great to be able to be like brothers and sisters.  After talking, the atmosphere in the car became relaxed. Xue Rui even mentioned helping her find Jing Chen, so as to reassure her not to be anxious and that he would notify her as soon as there was news.  We arrived at the door of Zhao Hui's house. Lao Cui stopped the carriage. Before Yu Shu got out of the car, Xue Rui told her to wait at home tomorrow morning.  Yu Shu was also worried that the Ji family would restrict her freedom during these days and she would not be able to go to Wangji Building to work, so she simply agreed and asked him to go and support her appearance tomorrow.  Leaning against the car window railing, Xue Rui watched Yu Shu enter the door, touched his lips with his fingers, smiled meaningfully, and said happily: "Old Cui, go to Si Tianjian."

 Text Chapter 251 Before departure

    As soon as Yu Shu entered the yard, he saw Kidou standing at the door of the living room, looking around. When he saw her, he shouted to the inside: "Madam, the girl is back." It was already dark, and Yu Shu thought that Zhao Hui must be after she has been gone for so long.  Worried, he took big steps and followed Kidney into the house.  Zhao Huigang helped her chair and stood up. When she saw Yu Shu came back in one piece, he breathed a sigh of relief and waved to her: "Come and sit down quickly. Is it cold outside?" Yu Shu helped her sit down and said: "  It's not cold. Brother Cao sent me back." Zhao Hui touched her hand and it was indeed warm, and said, "After you left for a while in the afternoon, shopkeeper Cao came up to you and asked you where you had been. I was worried that you had gone there.  The government will make things difficult for you, so I asked him to go and have a look. It seems that you have run into each other. How about it? Is your mother's illness serious?" Yu Shu had already prepared an excuse: "There is nothing serious, but there are people around me  No one is here, so I packed my things tonight and will go to Ji Mansion to stay for a while tomorrow morning." Zhao Hui hesitated for a moment and said with a worried look on her face: "Your mother is sick, no matter what, you should stay with her.  Next, this is what it should be, but in my opinion, the Ji family is not a kind-hearted family. They beat you and Xiao Xiu like that before, which clearly shows that they are not good people. That time you beat the drum to avenge my grievances, you were in court with the third master of the Ji family.  We had a confrontation. Although he didn't see it at the time, if you go there, you won't be recognized by him. Isn't that terrible? What if they try to get you again? " Zhao Hui is  Unexpectedly, Yu Shu had been recognized by Ji Xiaogu a long time ago. He knew that she was the troublemaker in the case, and even scolded her for being an unfamiliar wolf.  Seeing Zhao Hui worried, Yu Shu comforted him: "That's not the case. Don't worry. I participated in this year's Dayan exam. Fortunately, I am a Yi Ke. The candidate's name has not been removed, even if I have half of it.  They don't dare to punish me because of my reputation. Besides, I'm not from the Ji family now. Why should they ask me for a crime?" Zhao Hui felt relieved and asked again: "Xiao Xiu is going too.  "?" Yu Shu said: "There is no need for him to go. After the New Year, he will have to go to Baichuan Academy to attend school. It is inconvenient to live in Ji's house with limited hands and feet. You still want him to live with you. I will be there in two days.  Let him go and visit after the Ji family is settled." Having said this, she turned around and looked at the house, wondering: "Why haven't godfather and Xiao Xiu come back yet?" "No, I just sent someone back to say they were here.  I'm leaving a meal at an old friend's house and taking Xiao Xiu with me. It will probably get dark soon." Zhao Hui was interrupted by her and forgot to ask her about Xue Rui. Seeing that it was getting late, she quickly asked Kidney Dou to go to the kitchen behind to hurry up.  Dinner: "Then let's eat early so that we can pack your bags." "Yeah." After dinner, Zhao Hui sat in Yu Shu's room with a full belly, instructing Kidou to help her pack things: "Put the books and pens and ink separately.  I'll wash the inkstone later - My daughter, are you packing the bags or stuffing the pillows? The clothes are folded and put on top, layer by layer, otherwise they will be too wrinkled to wear.  Zhao Hui looked around, watching Yu Shu pull out the clothes from the cabinet. The few clothes were only worn by men. The colors were gray and black. How could they be worn by a young girl?  Zhao Hui looked so delicate that she frowned and said: "I can't find a tailor to do the work during this Chinese New Year. After the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, I will definitely find someone to get you two decent clothes. You have these robes and shirts."  Put it away for me when you turn around, don't take it out to wear again.  " As she said that, she stood up and stepped forward to pick out two pieces of really ugly colors from the pile of clothes. She couldn't help but stuff them back into the cabinet. She just happened to see a bag lying in the corner. It seemed to contain fabric. She opened it and saw that it was a set of lake green clothes.  The material of the dress is very good to the touch, just in time for the early spring season. There is also a beaded flower wrapped in the dress, which is carved with a vivid jade dragonfly.  It was also extremely delicate, and it was inevitable that he would be surprised. He turned around and asked Yu Shu: "When did you buy this valuable thing? Are you able to keep it in the cabinet without fear of being crushed?" Yu Shu raised his head and used the light on the table next to him to see.  Zhao Hui noticed the green beaded flower in her hand and recognized it as the one she picked at a clothing store on the way to Dingbo Pavilion for gambling with Xue Rui, so she said: "Oh, I forgot to put it away.  " Zhao Hui gave her a scathing look, took the set of clothes aside, and said, "I think it's getting warm soon. If there's no wind tomorrow, I'll wear this one, with a layer of cotton-padded jacket inside, and the white rabbit jacket I made for it.  Mao Waist, since you are going to Ji's house, you should dress decently and behave yourself so that they don't look down upon you. When the new clothes are ready tomorrow, I will have them delivered to you.  "Zhao Hui was thinking a lot, but Yu Shu didn't care. When she went to Ji's house, she had to face Ji Xingxuan every day. There was no point in dressing up in front of her. But she still had to make new clothes. She didn't want to fight for her position in Ji's house.  Boss, Xue Rui's restaurant has opened. She, a big boss, can't be shabby and make people laugh. Well, just wait until tomorrow when she gets the Ji family's two thousand silver and has enough pockets.?? Decorate your appearance a little better.  Yu Shu used the excuse that it would be cloudy tomorrow and put away the lake green skirt instead of wearing it. She couldn't resist Zhao Hui, so she took it with her luggage.  Zhao Hui went back to the room to find a jewelry box, put the dragonfly beads and flowers in good condition, gave them to Yu Shu, and muttered a few words to her.  When things were almost ready, He Fangzhi and Yu Xiaoxiu came back from outside. They heard Yu Shu and Zhao Hui talking about what happened. He Fangzhi was fine, but Yu Xiaoxiu was not happy: "Sister, I want to go with you." Yu Shu.  He said: "Mom's health is not serious. I will stay there for a few days. You obey my godmother obediently." "I won't, I will go with you." Yu Xiaoxiu refused to agree and even started arguing with Yu Shu.  When he was angry, the child wanted to see his mother first, but he was most afraid that his sister would be wronged when she arrived at the Ji family. Ji Xiaogu had someone whip him hard in the first place, which left a big shadow. He felt uncomfortable all over when he mentioned the Ji family.  Not to mention letting his sister live there.  Seeing the stalemate between their siblings, He Fangzhi quietly pulled Zhao Hui out, leaving them time to talk privately.  "Alas," Yu Shu sighed, pulled the unhappy Yu Xiaoxiu to sit down by the bed, put his arm around his shoulders, and coaxed: "What a great place you are to be in the Ji family, and you still want to go there. I tell you the truth,  This time, I came up with a way to get my mother out, so as not to stay in their house and be upset. What trouble would you cause? I have to take care of you. Are you worried that your sister will be wronged in their house? Then let go.  I'm sorry, your brother Xue said that he will send me to Ji's house tomorrow. You know what your brother Xue's family background is, and they still have to worry about it - Xiaoxiu, be obedient. My sister knows that you are the most sensible person. " After hearing what she said, Yu said.  Xiao Xiu then reluctantly said: "Then I'll go see you in two days." Yu Shu just said "Okay", and took out the small box containing money from under the bed, opened it, and counted a bag of broken silver to him  , what is left is four large ingots, and two fifty-tael silver notes. This is all her belongings so far, all in it.  "You can use this bag as pocket money. You can buy whatever you like to eat. It is best to change it into copper coins for easy use. Remember not to carry it with you once to avoid losing it. Your tuition fee will be paid when school starts in a few days. I will accompany you to meet you.  I¡¯ll hand it over when I see Academician Song.¡± When Yu Xiaoxiu saw that she gave him seven or eight taels of silver as pocket money, he was dumbfounded and said, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s live on in the future.¡± Yu Shu said, ¡°Tsk.¡±  She stretched out her hand and scratched his nose, and said with a smile: "What are you afraid of? Just use it and make money. Do you still think that we are poor?" Not to mention that she didn't get the money she blackmailed Ji's family, but starting from this month, she will be in Xue Rui's house.  Working in a restaurant, you get eighty taels of silver a month, not counting bonuses. It is more than enough to pay Yu Xiaoxiu's high tuition fees. Plus, with the support from Fu'an Escort Bureau, you still have to worry about running out of money.  She didn¡¯t explain it carefully to Yu Xiaoxiu, so she took the remaining money in the box and went to find Zhao Hui.  During these days when Yu Shu lived in Zhao Hui's house, she could see that Zhao Hui and his wife were not having an easy life because they opened the medical clinic. Zhao Hui was also focused on treating her well, making clothes for her today and buying jewelry for her tomorrow.  I'm afraid she already spent a lot of money on her dowry.  Yu Shu had long wanted to give the money she saved to Zhao Hui, but she never had an excuse. A few days ago on New Year's Eve, she recognized her godmother and became a family, which just gave her an excuse.  After a lot of talking, Yu Shu finally handed the money box to Zhao Hui. It was up to her whether to use it or not, so he put it here first.  Regarding the origin of the money, Yu Shu explained that it was a reward for helping a rich man tell fortunes. In fact, the truth was almost the same. In addition to the money she got from gambling for Xue Rui, the money was given by the Xia Jiang family, but  Wasn't it because she saved Xia Mingming's life?  After everything was settled, Yu Shu went back to his room to sit alone and take a few breaths. He felt tired all over and his eyes were sore. He dug around in his pocket and took out the tortoise shell he bought during the day. He gestured at the stove.  Finally it was put away without burning.  This divination is very tiring, especially when using divination tools. If she is not in good spirits, the normal 50% accuracy will drop to 20%. She is really tired today and it is not suitable for divination. She will wait until tomorrow to do the calculation again. Jing Chen's body  In which direction.  Without saying a word, Yu Shu turned off the stove, took off her shoes and went to bed. She tucked herself in with a quilt and pillowed on a cotton pillow with a rosy scent. She looked at the faint moonlight shining in front of the window and thought about what happened today.  First, she was coerced by the old guy from the Ji family and gave in humiliatingly. Then she told Xue Rui what happened, and he lost his temper. Finally, he proposed to treat her as brother and sister, so he freed her.  An ongoing problem.  This day passed with a mixture of surprises, sadness and anger.  However, it¡¯s a mixed bag of good and bad, but it¡¯s not too bad after all.  Yu Shu murmured in a low voice, and laughed "hehe" twice, and gradually fell into dreaming. He had no extra energy to sigh. From tomorrow on, those days should be called "wonderful".  .

 Text Chapter 252: Visit

    On the morning of the fifth day of the lunar month, according to custom, firecrackers were fired to drive away the poor. After breakfast, Yu Shu sat in the front living room and waited for someone from the Ji family to pick him up.  Zhao Hui asked Shen's mother to bring the gifts she had packed last night to the front. He Fangzhi did not go out today. She was drinking a morning cup and talking to Yu Shu about some spring health care methods, such as making wintersweet tea and jasmine tea, and eating light food.  Yu Xiaoxiu listened with gusto, getting up early, walking at sunset, rubbing ears, etc. Yu Xiaoxiu listened with interest. Jinbao lay lazily on Yu Shu's lap, and was lightly scratched on the back by her, twitching his little ears comfortably.  After sunrise, people from the Ji family came. A carriage rushed to the door of Zhao Hui's house. A steward and a maid came to pick them up. When they arrived at the door, they did not come in. They only let the guard guard go in and report, calling Yu Shu.  come out.  Yu Shu saw that it was still early and Xue Rui didn't come, so he asked the waiter to go out and said that she hadn't packed up yet, so he asked people to wait outside without asking him to come in.  Zhao Hui asked her strangely: "Why don't you leave?" Yu Shu said: "I mentioned it to Brother Cao yesterday and was afraid that no one from the Ji family would come to pick him up today, so he said that he would ask Lao Cui to come. Wait a moment. I'll sit down.  Lao Cui's car will go." The steward outside the door heard that he had to wait, so he complained a little, and then got into the car with the maid to wait. He was obviously not happy to accept this errand.  By this time, they had arrived at the corner. When Yu Shu heard the boy running errands at home to tell him that the car was coming, she left her godmother and godfather alone. Zhao Hui insisted on sending them to the door, and Kidney Shen's mother helped carry a baggage.  When I arrived at the door, I saw two carriages parked side by side. They were both inconspicuous, but because of the people standing beside the carriages, it was easy to tell them apart. As soon as Lao Cui saw Yu Shu, he jumped out of the front seat, grabbed the lasso with one hand, and held the horse with the other.  He opened the curtain and greeted with a smile: "Girl, please get in the car. I met a wedding man on the East Street. I took a detour and came late." Yu Shu saw that Xue Rui was not sitting in the car. He murmured in his heart and turned to the Ji family member and said: "I'm going to sit down."  The car is leaving. You should follow it." The Ji family members were still unwilling and said, "The master has asked us to come and pick him up, but the girl should go with us. Otherwise, what if the road gets sidetracked and we have to go back to look for you?  ?¡± Yu Shu was lazy and ordered Shen¡¯s mother to put the two bags of luggage on Lao Cui¡¯s car. Then he turned around and touched Zhao Hui¡¯s belly to ask her to pay attention to her meals and rest. Finally, she patted Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s shoulder and told her: ¡°Listen carefully.¡±  "Mom, I'll pick you up later to see my mother." Yu Xiaoxiu nodded and looked at her eagerly. Yu Shu almost couldn't bear to leave, and handed him the warm golden treasure in his hand. Unexpectedly, the little guy grabbed it with his claws.  Her sleeves couldn't be shaken off even if she yelled "chirp".  Yu Shu was so funny that this little beast was usually afraid of her, but today it pestered her. Regardless of whether it understood it or not, he followed its hair and said: "I'm not going to a nice place, you should just live a good life here."  "When the Ji family members saw her playing with a mouse, the maid almost screamed and hid behind the steward with a look of fright.  Yu Xiaoxiu couldn't help laughing when he saw Jinbao hanging on his sleeve and suggested: "Sister, take it with you, it can be a companion." Yu Shu was worried about not being able to pull Jinbao off, but when he heard what he said, his thoughts moved and he laughed.  Said: "That's fine.  " So he stuffed the gold treasure into his sleeve, got into the car, and waved to Zhao Hui and the others. Lao Cui lowered the curtain and urged the horse to go. The people from the Ji family had no choice but to follow. Lao Cui drove and ignored the Ji family.  Wherever the people were going, they walked ahead, passed Qianyuan Street from the south of the city, stopped outside the square gate, and asked Yu Shu to get out of the car. The Ji family's horseman watched from a distance and hurriedly talked to the people in the car about the steward.  When he came out to take a look, he saw Yu Shu changing from one car to another. He had some knowledge and recognized that the newly arrived car was a luxury car with a red top and pink decoration. It was used by officials of the imperial court. He was surprised and urged.  The coachman caught up and wanted to see who it was, but he was thrown away again before he could reach him. Besides, Yu Shu changed cars midway and saw Xue Rui in the car. He was wearing a brocade crown, meticulous hair, and shoulder buttons.  The brown fur coat has a well-proportioned placket, a silver button on the collar, and spotless corners. There is a jade ring hanging from the waist and a green ribbon and gold tassels. It is perfect from head to toe. It looks like a handsome nobleman. It is even better than usual.  She still wanted to pay attention to three points, so she guessed that he was trying to prop up the scene for herself, so she couldn't help but laugh and said: "Brother, you just don't want to dress like this. Just tell me your name. People also know that you are the eldest young master of the Xue family, so you don't dare to  neglect.  "She shouted "big brother" naturally. Xue Rui also smiled, glanced at her and said: "This is my usual clothes, just because you are a careless girl and don't know how to be good. When I interact with you,  Just keep everything simple, today is the fifth day of the New Year, and I have to wear new clothes and a new hat to celebrate the festival. Do you think everyone is like you and don't follow the custom?" As he said this, he scanned Yu Shu's clothes, but he still saw the same thing as he did two days ago.  The dress and jacket he was wearing remained unchanged. Hearing the ridicule in his words, Yu Shu said calmly: "I was about to wait a few days to buy some clothes and dress more decently later.  "Xue Rui saw that she actually thought about dressing up, so he made a plan: "Why wait a few days? Tomorrow you go to Wangji Building, I will find two tailors to bring fabrics and picture albums to measure your size to see what style you like.  , merged together.  ¡± Yu Shu originally wanted to say no need to bother, but then he thought about it and realized that it was just yesterday.??After he made a brother and sister, it would be boring to be pretentious anymore, so he nodded and said "Okay", remembering to bring enough money when he goes out tomorrow, so as not to give her any more money.  At this time, Jinbao called out "chirp" twice and poked his head out of Yu Shu's sleeves. Xue Rui was not surprised when he saw the little yellow hair. He had known that their brother and sister had raised a small mouse-like thing.  Yu Xiaoxiu mentioned the origin. Xue Rui was born in a wealthy family. He had seen many playthings since he was a child. Flowers, birds, grass and carp were all common. Some people even kept tigers, wolves, and mice in captivity. Seeing that they were kept clean, he didn't make a fuss.  Yu Shu knew that Jinbao was greedy because he smelled the aroma of several plates of snacks on the coffee table, so he broke some off and fed it. Seeing Xue Rui looking at it, he said, "I'll take him as a companion, so I can save the money and change the place."  I can't sleep at night." Xue Rui reminded: "Be careful of being caught by the cat." Yu Shu poked Jinbao on the head and warned him: "Did you hear that? If the cat catches you, it will swallow you. Call for help.  It's too late." Xue Rui saw her talking to the mouse and just laughed without saying a word.  As he was talking, he arrived outside the gate of Youjian Mansion, and the carriage that was chasing behind him had been thrown to who knows where.  Xue Rui was not in a hurry to get out. He first asked the entourage outside the car to take a name card and hand it to the door, asking to see Ji Huaishan in his name. He didn't mention anything about Yu Shu. The post read "Xue Rui, Young Minister of Dali Temple".  When there is a cup of tea, the butler comes to the car to invite you.  Yu Shu followed Xue Rui out of the car one after another, and followed her with her luggage. The housekeeper didn't recognize who Yu Shu was and looked strange, but because he was afraid of Xue Rui's identity, he didn't bother to ask.  "Mr. Xue, please come this way." From the address, you can tell that the housekeeper recognizes the person, otherwise he should call him "Sir" instead of the son. After all, the Xue family is so prosperous in the Anling clan that everyone knows him.  Entering someone else's garden, Xue Rui was not at all cautious, but he was a little less gentle and more arrogant from within. Occasionally he would stop, point to the scenery in the garden, and talk to Yu Shu with his head turned.  Said: "This Youpan Mansion was built during the Baotai period. The Youpan master who served as Si Tianjian at that time was the late Mr. Zhou Rongxing. In the early years of Baotai, he was born in Dayan Sanbang with a hundred yuan, and he was famous for being good at Feng Shui.  , it was he who planned and supervised the construction of the east tomb of the imperial mausoleum at that time. You can see that the feng shui of this garden was also his handiwork. After several right-hand magistrates moved in, they did not dare to make any changes without authorization. " Yu Shudian said.  He raised his head and suddenly asked out of curiosity: "Then what profession is the current right judge good at?"  Looking at the stars, it¡¯s a pity¡ª¡± He paused, and Yu Shu asked: ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡±  All geniuses will be robbed of their edge, but the only person is covered with stars, the moon shines but the stars are unknown. " Yu Shu heard the sarcasm in his words, and followed him, thinking that Ji Huaishan was now very proud.  Back then, there were times when I was so pressed that I couldn't even lift my head.  Listening to the conversation between the two of them, the housekeeper who led the way became more and more confused about Yu Shu's identity and why the eldest young master of the Xue family came to visit today.  But after sending the two of them to the flower hall in the garden, where there was already a fire and some New Year's fruits for tea, the housekeeper excused himself and said, "My lords will come back after changing their clothes. Please wait for Mr. Xue to drink tea." On a free day, Ji Xingxuan was in the room.  A two-color picture of Nine Plum Blossoms was painted in it. Two maids were holding brushes and handkerchiefs, waiting beside them. The parrot on the window sill suddenly called out: "Miss, good luck and good fortune." Listening to the sound, someone outside announced: "Miss  "My lord, please clean up and go to the garden to meet the guests." Ji Xingxuan picked up the brush and observed the color of the plum blossoms, and asked: "Who is the guest?" "It is said that he is the eldest son of Mr. Xue's family." The tip of the brush dripped a little.  The green juice blurred out the color in the blank space. Ji Xingxuan stared at the broken picture, sighed, and put the pen on the tray in the hand of the maid.  Just go over." She then washed her hands, asked the maid to comb her hair, changed her clothes, put on a light powder, put on her veil, tied a short blue woolen cloak at the door, and went to the front yard.  In the atrium, I saw Ji Huaishan coming from the study. The grandfather and grandson walked towards the garden together, and turned away the two maids beside him. Ji Xingxuan asked: "Young Master Xue family suddenly came to visit, what is the purpose of your visit?" Ji Huaishan put his hands behind his back and walked slowly: "This is the post.  It means that I want to ask you to come and listen to something for me. Ji Xingxuan said in a deep voice: "I mentioned to you before that the princess took me to Dingbo Pavilion to meet the King of Xiang, and I met him.  Mr. Xue took Yu Shu there. It can be seen that the two of them have a close relationship. You just met yesterday and asked her to come into the house today. Today he comes to visit. It is a coincidence. Do you think this Mr. Xue is?  Come for others.  " Ji Huaishan knew what she was referring to, frowned, thought for a moment, and said: "I don¡¯t think he is that reckless, let¡¯s go see him and talk about it later.  ¡±.

 Text Chapter 253 A fan

    It is said that Ji Huaishan listened to Ji Xingxuan's guess and didn't take it seriously. He thought it was a coincidence that Xue Rui came today. However, when he came to the door of the teahouse in the garden and saw Yu Shu sitting indoors drinking tea with Xue Rui, he realized that he had underestimated him.  This girl's temperament.  Although Ji Xingxuan was suspicious, she was still a little surprised when she saw that Yu Shu really came to the house with Xue Rui, so she couldn't help but look at Yu Shu twice.  After all, Ji Huaishan was older and was in the fourth rank. Xue Rui stood up to greet her. Since it was the Chinese New Year, the two sides said "congratulations" first and greeted each other. After they both sat down, Ji Huaishan glanced at Yu Shu but didn't seem to see her.  This man said to Xue Rui and Yan Yuese: "I wonder what Mr. Xue did when he came to visit today?"  That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t sleep at night. I went to the Sitian Jianxing Building to ask questions yesterday, but I didn¡¯t get an answer. I just took the liberty to come here today and wanted to ask the Right Judge to answer my questions.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Huaishan looked curious, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?  Xiang? Please explain." Xue Rui then described it to him, as if he came here just to seek solutions.  Yu Shu looked at Ji Huaishan, who was listening seriously, and thought of his bullying face yesterday, with a trace of ridicule showing at the corner of his mouth. He glanced around, turned around and saw Ji Xingxuan sitting opposite her, who just looked at her lightly.  After a few glances, he turned his eyes away.  Every time he saw the veil on her face, Yu Shu would mutter that it was understandable for a beauty to hide her face. However, she always felt that Ji Xingxuan had other reasons for covering half of her face all the time.  When Xia Jiangying died, she had seen Ji Xingxuan's true face. She was beautiful, but not to the point of being extremely beautiful. Among the people Yu Shu knew, Xia Mingming was not inferior to her, and she had not seen Mingming all day long.  Cover your face with a veil, for fear of seeing others.  Thinking about it, Ji Xingxuan may not be hiding her appearance, but her face.  This makes people even more strange. It is said that Ji Xingxuan was born on a starry summer night, with cicadas chirping for hundreds of miles. It is a good luck to have a companion. Naturally, his face is also very good, why should he cover it up? Unable to figure it out, Yu Shu regained his composure.  , at this time Xue Rui and Ji Huaishan had reached the end of their exchange, and Yu Shu only heard the end of the conversation.  ".¡§I see, this is a good omen. Thank you, Mr. Right Judge, for clarifying my doubts," Xue Rui smiled, not looking like he had brought Yu Shu here to provoke.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine he was selling in his gourd, so he just waited to see what he said next.  Ji Huaishan originally thought that Xue Rui was instigated by Yu Shu to question yesterday's incident, and he had already prepared a way to deal with it. However, seeing that Xue Rui had been so kind and peaceful for a long time, and there was no nail in his words, he couldn't help but be suspicious of him.  Today¡¯s purpose.  Isn't he here to help this girl out? While I was getting suspicious, I heard Xue Rui say: "It's not easy to come empty-handed during the Chinese New Year. I have a treasure here that I just got this morning. I'll make a small gift to express my gratitude to you, the judge. I hope you can understand my concerns.  You accept it." Then, Ji Huaishan saw an attendant walking out from behind Xue Rui, taking a slender brocade box from his arms and offering it to him. He said "you're welcome" and took the brocade box, intending to pass it to him behind him.  The housekeeper heard Xue Rui say: "Your Excellency, you might as well open it and take a closer look to see if it suits your liking." Ji Huaishan felt slightly that there was something inappropriate in his words, but he couldn't refute him, so he opened the brocade box in front of him.  Both Yu Shu and Ji Xingxuan watched Ji Huaishan's movements. They saw him take out a folding fan from the brocade box and slowly opened it, revealing the pictures on the back of the fan. The blue, red and green colors were very beautiful.  However, when Ji Huaishan looked at the fan, he felt as if he had seen a ghost for a moment.  Yu Shu was extremely curious now. He really wanted to know what was in that fan that could change the face of this old guy from the Ji family.  Ji Huaishan's expression changed, and after a moment, he closed the fan with a "swish" sound, put it in the box, raised his head to face Xue Rui, and said stiffly: "Master Xue, this gift is too heavy, I'm afraid I can't bear it." Xue Rui was angry.  He calmly said: "Why can't you bear it? I have one more thing to ask your right judge to take care of." "Mr. Xue, please tell me." Xue Rui kept a smile and said: "I went to the south half a year ago.  I met a friend by chance, but we didn't talk to each other anymore. Who would have thought that they met again in the capital a few months ago, and they got along very well. They thought they were older and had a girl they were waiting to take home to show off.  Elder, I heard her suddenly say that she was invited to stay in Befufu for a while, but she couldn't go with me, so I had to put the matter on hold for the time being. I brought her here today just to make it easier for you, your judge.  My sister is going to make trouble at home, and I hope you will take good care of me. If she is naughty and gets into trouble, don't blame her. " This part is the purpose of my visit today.  After listening to Xue Rui's explanation, he realized that half a year ago, when Xue Ji's family was discussing marriage, Ji Huaishan looked coldly at Yu Shu, who was grinning at him, and suddenly wondered if he had caused trouble for his family.  Because of the shortness of breath, his chest rose and fell sharply twice, and then he said: "nbsp; "I take it as something important, Mr. Xue, don't worry. I have invited Miss Yu to stay at my house temporarily to exchange knowledge with my granddaughter. I must treat her as a guest and not neglect her." "You have the right judgment.  I am relieved by your words." Xue Rui turned his head and said to Yu Shu, who was grinning to make Ji Huaishan angry: "Ah Shu, you heard me, thank you for your concern, Sir Ji."  Immediately stood up obediently, saluted Ji Huaishan, and said jokingly: "Thank you for taking care of me." She could tell, because of the fan that she didn't know where it came from, Ji Huaishan was choking on peppercorns and didn't dare to  Only by saying something could she be threatened by Xue Rui's soft words, as if she was feeling aggrieved just like yesterday.  Although it was not his own fault, Yu Shu felt much more relieved when he saw that the old man was deflated, and the smile on his face was genuine.  "If you have nothing to do, Mr. Xue, please invite me. I am not feeling well and cannot accompany you. Xingxuan, please send Mr. Xue off for me." "Yes." Ji Huaishan then issued an eviction order, and Ji Xingxuan looked at him worriedly.  Grandfather glanced at him and stood up to see the guests off.  Xue Rui declined politely: "Miss Bu Laoji, your right judge, I will visit you another day." As he said that, he looked at Yu Shu, who stood up knowingly and said in a sweet voice: "Brother, I will take you out.  ."  What on earth is going on? Is there anything fishy about the fan he gave me?" Ji Huaishan had a sullen face and took out the folding fan from the brocade box on his lap and handed it to Ji Xingxuan. She opened it and saw on the front  Turning over a painting, I saw the densely packed small characters on the reverse side, and my face was filled with astonishment.  "This, this is not -" Ji Xingxuan showed a hint of panic, lowered his head and said to Ji Huaishan on the seat: "Grandpa, how come my answers to this year's Yili subject are written on this?" Ji Huaishan pressed a faint hand with one hand.  His temples were aching, and he couldn't figure out what channel Xue Rui used to copy Ji Xingxuan's papers overnight, but he knew that the other party must have known what happened yesterday to do this.  "Grandfather?" "It's okay, he is just using this as a blackmail, and he doesn't dare to do anything, otherwise I won't let him go even if I give up my face," Ji Huaishan said coldly.  Ji Xingxuan looked at the folding fan in his hand and frowned, feeling that what he felt that day was good, but Yu Shu was indeed not good to her.  Walking in Ji's home, Yu Shu turned his head to look at Xue Rui from time to time, like a cat scratching his heart. It wasn't until he got off the corridor that he couldn't help but move closer to him, avoiding the housekeeper behind him, and asked in a low voice: "What's going on?  Come on, please tell me, why did Ji Huaishan change his face after looking at that fan?" Xue Rui didn't mean to see her anxious, and said calmly: "It's just a way to repay the other person.  " Yu Shu thought about it for a moment, understood what he meant, and said in surprise: "You said that fan is - huh?" She omitted a few words in the middle. She asked Xue Rui with her eyes. Seeing him nodding slightly, her face turned pale.  Weird, he covered his mouth with one hand and asked him quietly: "Where did you get it?"  The way Yu Shu looked at him changed now. To be honest, she originally classified Xue Rui as a dandy. At most, he was a dandy who wanted to make progress. But after seeing his methods today, she realized that she had underestimated him before.  She was not surprised that Ji Huaishan, as the right judge of the Si Tianjian, could copy her papers from the airtight examination room, but Xue Rui could let someone copy Ji Xingxuan's papers overnight. How could this be accomplished by a dandy?  things.  Yu Shu thought of the four words "hidden and hidden", which could not be more appropriate to describe Xue Rui. Yu Shu did not ask any more questions and sent him to the door of Ji Mansion. Xue Rui got on the carriage and rolled up the window.  , Yu Shu saw him waving to her, so she walked over. There was no one on either side, so she heard him whisper to her: "Ji Huaishan can reach his current position with the help of a small local family. It is not easy to mess with him today."  The reason why you can tolerate me is partly because of the fan, and partly because of not hurting your kindness. Let me help you for the time being. You will be fine while you stay at Ji's house. Don't worry about him making things difficult for you, but don't do it deliberately.  Go provoke him, you know?" "Why does Yu Shu not understand the ways of the world? It was Xue Rui who Ji Huaishan was afraid of, but not her, so he nodded and said: "I understand." "As for you wanting to teach others thaumaturgy, I don't know.  "I'd like to interrupt, but I would like to advise you," Xue Rui said sternly: "Ji Xingxuan is indeed a rare genius, and she has a deep scheming mind. When dealing with her, remember to be careful and be careful not to be clever but to be misled by your cleverness."  Knowing that Ji Xingxuan was not a simple person, he did not take it lightly when faced with Xue Rui's reminder, and nodded and noted it down.  Xue Rui was relieved now. Seeing how well-behaved she was now, she responded to whatever he said, and felt that it was not in vain.He worked hard yesterday and owed favors.  "Okay, I'm leaving. You go in. Remember to go to Wangji Building tomorrow afternoon." "Yes." Yu Shu waved to him and retreated to the steps. After seeing Xue Rui's carriage go away, he turned around and took a look.  With the two big characters "Ji Fu" above his head, he walked in with ease.  She had to think carefully about how to "teach" Ji Xingxuan.  .

 Text Chapter 254 You have to listen to me

    Yesterday Ji Huaishan handed over the matter of Yu Shu's settlement to Ji Xiaogu. Originally, he wanted her to live with his aunt, but after Xue Rui came to the door this afternoon, Ji Huaishan had to ask the housekeeper to clean up a separate small courtyard for Yu Shu to move in.  , and assigned a maid to serve.  Yu Shu first visited Aunt Cui before being led to her residence.  The small courtyard is adjacent to the garden. In the east corner, there is an aisle in front and back. The spring grass grows slowly and the surroundings are quiet. The door knocker is unlocked. There are three rooms in the courtyard. An old Sophora japonica plant is planted under the northwest wall. Yu Shu enters  When she saw the locust tree in the yard, she thought about it, sneered, ignored it, and walked around the yard again, and finally entered a south-facing bedroom and asked the servant who followed her to put her luggage in it.  On the living room table.  Two servants left, leaving a maid behind. She had a snail haircut and an oval-seed face. She was fourteen or fifteen years old and her name was "Sang'er." This Sonny carried Yu Shu's baggage and wanted to go into the house to sort it out.  , but was stopped by Yu Shu.  "It's time to have lunch at this time. I'm hungry. You go and get some food." Sonny said: "Girl, there's still about a quarter to go until lunch. The manager has told me that someone will bring it." Yu Shu said:  "Then go and pour a pot of tea. There's not even water in this room." Sonny looked around the room and found that the teapot and cups were indeed empty, so he had to take them out to find a place to make tea.  Yu Shu took out the golden treasure from her sleeve pocket and let it roll on the table. She opened the bag, took out a pair of scissors, walked around the room, looked at the curtain on the bed, and tore off two pieces of cloth.  , spit in it twice, twisted into one, moved a stool to the yard, placed it under the old locust tree, found a hidden branch, stepped on it, tied the rope up, and tied a tight knot.  ,jump down.  Because Xue Rui said that the Youfan Mansion was the work of a Feng Shui master from the past year, she paid special attention to the layout of the Ji Mansion. Everything was good outside, but a locust tree in the small courtyard hid a sinister plot.  , it would be great if two locust trees were planted at the door like two ghosts guarding the door, but if they were placed in that corner, and there was no well or stove in the courtyard, they would become a hiding place for ghosts. If you live here for a long time, you will not get sick.  Also stained with mildew.  Fortunately, she knew some miscellaneous things about Feng Shui, so it was not difficult to break it. The old locust tree made a hanging tree again, and it was already very gloomy. She twisted a sling and wrapped it with a mouthful of spit to act as a popularity sign. She stabilized it for the time being, and then came back again.  Find a bowl of rooster's blood that crows in the morning, scrape the bark of a tree and splash it on, and you'll be safe.  As for whether Ji Huaishan arranged for her to live here intentionally or unintentionally, only the devil knows.  After Yu Shu finished doing this, Son'er poured tea and came back. Yu Shu left the box containing the pen and ink so that she could not move it. He carried the rest into the bedroom and let her pack it away. There was nothing important anyway.  When it was time to eat, there was indeed a food box delivered, three dishes and one soup, including meat and vegetables. Yu Shu took out the golden treasure under the table, startling the little maid, and stood in the corner shivering.  "Don't be afraid, this is not a mouse, it doesn't bite people." Yu Shu explained kindly, divided a plate, put a little of each dish, and put it on the ground for Jinbao to eat. She watched him smell the taste and start tasting before she went.  I washed my hands and used my chopsticks with confidence.  Ever since he fainted on Bi Qing's boat and escaped, Yu Shu has discovered that Jin Bao has the same ability. After several attempts, he is sure that this little yellow hair will not eat anything that is poisonous and harmful, and his nose is as sharp as a dog's.  It¡¯s important to be on guard against others. Who knows if they might get some chronic poison in her food, or Ji Laosan might have a grudge against her, get a brain cramp, and poison her to death.  Because Sonny was afraid of Jinbao, she waited for Yu Shu to eat dinner, so she packed up the dishes and ran out. Yu Shu yawned, grabbed Jinbao, and went to bed to take a nap. As soon as he sat down on the bed, he heard questions from outside.  Voice: "Miss Yu, are you in there? But after dinner, our lady will invite you over." It was Ji Xingxuan who sent the maid to invite someone.  After hearing this, Yu Shu not only didn't get up, but also fell down on the bed. He kicked off his shoes and covered himself with the quilt. He rested his arms on his head and said lazily: "Go and tell your lady that I'm not energetic right now. Wait until I wake up."  , let her come here by herself. If she wants to learn her skills, she is afraid of having to go all the way. Have you ever seen a master give in to a student? " After saying this, there was no sound outside the door, as if someone had left, and Yu Shu didn't care about the maid.  Go back and learn from Ji Xingxuan. He yawned and grabbed Xiao Huangmao who was trying to sneak out of bed. He warned: "Just stay in this room. If you dare to run around, I will starve you for three days." "Hey.  "Jinbao screamed in pain as she grabbed his tail, and lay down next to her pillow. Yu Shu then closed his eyes and fell asleep.  Ji Xingxuan listened to the report that the maid came back and learned exactly what Yu Shu said. The eldest maid Yunhe sneered: "She really regards herself as a person. Miss, I will call her. This Yunhe was specially sent by Ji Huaishan to Ji Xingxuan's side.  He was a man of literary and military skills, had served for three years, and was very loyal. Master and servant talked about almost everything. They said that before the Dayan exam, Ji Xingxuan went to Huixing Street to ask Yu Shu for advice, and she went to the alley.  Those who knocked on the door and shouted, and Aunt Cui was arrested after she came to Beijing.When he went to find Yu Shu and his brother and sister, she led the way home, so she knew that Yu Shu was just a girl brought by a concubine in the third master's room at home.  At noon, the eldest son of the Xue family came to the door with someone. She also heard about it and took Yu Shu's current attitude as a show of dominance. How could she look past it.  "Yunhe," Ji Xingxuan stopped her, shook his head, and said: "Right now, I have something to ask for from her. Logically speaking, I should go see her. You have never seen this Miss Yu. She has a bad temper and a bad temper."  It's a bit weird. If it doesn't suit her, she might still have to deal with it. Let's wait. I'll go over in the afternoon and ask someone to look at it first. I'll talk about it when she wakes up. " "Miss, you can't always be so good-tempered.  ." Yun He complained.  Ji Xingxuan said: "It's not that I have a good temper, it's something that makes me angry." After waiting until the afternoon, when the maid from the other side came to report that Yu Shu was awake, Ji Xingxuan took Yun He there.  Ji Xingxuan's yard is not far from the garden, and it is only half a cup of tea away from where Yu Shu lives. Sonny was waiting outside the yard. Seeing Ji Xingxuan, she hurriedly saluted. Yunhe asked her what she was doing, and Sonny said: "  Nothing to do, just throwing a few coins in the living room to play. " Ji Xingxuan's expression changed, and he walked into the yard, glanced at the old pagoda tree in the corner of the yard, and asked the maid Yu Shu which room he was in. Sonny quickly walked forward and pointed.  She opened the door and lifted the curtain. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Yu Shu sitting at the round table, throwing a few coins in his hand and looking in the direction of the door.  "Is Miss Yu awake?" Ji Xingxuan asked as he walked over and sat down opposite her. Yun He stepped forward and took off the cloak from her shoulders, stood behind her, and stared at Yu Shu.  Yu Shu said "hmm" and said nothing further. The copper plate in his hand moved up and down.  Ji Xingxuan said: "Then I will start learning from today. I have heard some of these six-yao techniques from Master Qingzheng. There seems to be a general outline. Could you please describe it first, and I will copy it and go back to memorize it." Yun He  With a wink, another maid who followed put the small bookcase on the table, opened it into three layers, took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and placed it in front of Ji Xingxuan.  Yu Shu saw that she was fully prepared and said to her: "I haven't learned to walk yet, but I want to run. There is a good general outline. I gave it to you. Do you know how to use it?" Ji Xingxuan was not annoyed by the ridicule in her words, and looked calm.  He said: "Then I'll have to trouble you girl to teach me." "That's right," Yu Shu held the copper plate thrown into the air in his hand, stretched out a finger, pointed at her, and sneered: "Now  I am teaching you, not you teaching me. You don¡¯t need to tell me what to do. Since I promised your grandpa that I will teach you the Six Yao Techniques, I will teach you with my heart. You just have to obey my arrangements obediently, otherwise  If you can't learn it, don't rely on me later." Ji Xingxuan looked at the fingers dangling in front of her, frowned, and said, "I can follow your arrangements, but you have to write down the general outline and show it to me first, I think.  This has nothing to do with how you taught me. " "Okay," Yu Shuzhong held out a palm, spread it out in front of her, and said, "Give me the two thousand taels of silver that you agreed on that day, and I'll tell you right away.  You're the master." Yu Shu only remembered this after taking a nap. The two thousand taels of silver that Ji Huaishan promised her was still there, and she didn't even pay for the tuition. What a waste of time for her to teach.  "Two thousand silver?" Ji Xingxuan was stunned for a moment, not knowing that this was the case. Thinking of her grandfather's agreement to Yu Shu's two conditions that day, she took it as one of them, turned to the maid and said: "Yunhe, you  Go to the study to find your grandfather and ask about the money. " Yun He obeyed and went. Ji Xingxuan saw that Yu Shu was ignoring her and looked like he was ignoring the rabbit, so he stopped asking and sat with her.  After waiting for more than half an hour, Yun He came back, accompanied by a housekeeper whom Yu Shu had met yesterday.  The housekeeper held a flat box in his hand and handed it to Ji Xingxuan: "Miss, this is the two thousand silver that the master told me to give to Miss Yu." Ji Xingxuan didn't even look at it, and directly handed the box to Yu Shu.  Since I was a child, I have had enough food and clothing, and all the best clothes. I have no obsession with money. Although a thousand taels is a lot, I don't feel any distress at all.  But Yu Shu cared about this. She opened the box, took out the stack of banknotes and counted them one by one. After checking the authenticity and counterfeiting, she counted two thousand taels. She raised her eyebrows and smiled. She didn't want the box and just stuffed it into the box.  After entering his arms, he raised his chin and said to Ji Xingxuan: "Okay, I told you to write." Yun He saw her eyes widening at the sight of the money, a sarcastic look flashed across her face, turned around and asked the housekeeper to leave, and then backed away.  Two maids were standing guard at the door, and they heard a narrative voice coming from inside the house: "Heaven and man are one in one day, two in heaven and one in heaven and one in earth are in three, one in the same world and one in earth and one in the same world, and one in five."  After tea, Ji Xingxuan looked at the general outline copied on the paper, with a smile in his eyes. He blew the ink dry, folded the caution card and put it in his sleeve. He raised his head and asked Yu Shu: "Okay, tell me, how do you plan to teach me?"  "Yu Shu was carrying a stack of silver bills. He was in a good mood at the moment. He pressed the copper coins in his hand on the table, pointed at it and said: "Don't worry, these six lines must be calculated accurately.These are the three coins. Before learning, you must first choose the right divination money and go find one thousand and twenty-four Tongbao.  ¡±.

 Text Chapter 255: Suffer some hardship first

    "Don't worry, these three pieces are what you need to calculate the six lines accurately. Before learning, you must first choose the right fortune and go find one thousand and twenty-four tongbao." Ji Xingxuan looked at Yu Shu  The three copper coins placed on the table all have "character" faces, and they are all "Zhaoqingnian Tongbao", which is very common.  "I have divination money." Ji Xingxuan untied the purse on his waist, opened the bag and poured out three simple copper coins. He turned over the "back" side and revealed that the "word" side was a Tongbao from the Wanhe period. There were at least six.  Ten years.  There are many people who use money divination in the market. Regardless of whether it is authentic or not, there is a saying that the older the money used, the more accurate it is, especially copper coins that are more than one year old.  Those who have received incense in Taoist temples are even better. However, such copper coins are not easy to come by. One or two of them are also treasured, making them very difficult to find.  "I found these three treasures at Shengyun Temple on the outskirts of the city before. They were originally donated by believers, and they lasted for sixty years. The money for divination should be enough, right?" Ji Xingxuan explained the three divination coins to Yu Shu.  The origin of money.  Who would have thought that Yu Shu would sneer at her: "You are so smart, you still treat this scrap of copper and iron as a treasure." Yun He couldn't stand Yu Shu's repeated taunts to Ji Xingxuan, and said in a cold voice, "My lady, this is  Three pieces of wishing money are not treasures, are your three broken coins treasures?" "What do you know?" Yu Shu pointed at her three slightly worn Zhaoqing Tongbao and said: "The world is people-oriented, and the six lines are used to obtain it.  With Liuqin, this divination money has to go through a lot of troubles in the world, and it has been touched by hundreds of people, and it has become spiritual." He pointed at the three wishing coins in Ji Xingxuan's hand and said disdainfully: "It looks like you.  Isn't it ridiculous to be worshiped in a high hall and be worshiped mostly for wishful thinking, used to predict world affairs and seek truth?" Yu Shu's words were conclusive, and Yun He was speechless, so he went to see Ji Xingxuan.  The latter stared at Yu Shu's three old coins and thought for a moment and said: "I wonder if you can part with these three coins?" Yu Shu rolled his eyes at her and said: "It is said that the fourth lady of the Ji family is very talented and has a lot of wisdom.  Don¡¯t you even know how to draw inferences from one instance? I said that this divination money needs to have spirituality. Since it has spirituality, of course you will know who its owner is. You want to be opportunistic, but you have forgotten the saying that sincerity will lead to success. " " There are only a few words.  , Yu Shu criticized Ji Xingxuan twice, for being smart and opportunistic. Since Ji Xingxuan¡¯s enlightenment, all she has heard so far is nothing but praise and praise. This is the first time she has heard such scolding words. Even though she has a temperament  He was gentle, but he could not help but feel a little unhappy, and his face became a little lighter and he said: "Then tell me, where can I get this money?" "I just said it, you forgot it so quickly, obviously you didn't listen carefully.  I'll tell you." Yu Shu scolded her first and said with an impatient expression: "You need to find one thousand and twenty-four Tongbao from the market. I don't care what method you use, you must get it with your own hands." Ji Xingxuan listened.  Halfway through her words, she had to ask carefully: "What happens after you find them all?" "After you find them all, pick out the three that are most destined for you from these one thousand and twenty-four treasures." "How do you count them as destiny?" Yu Shu  Touching his chin with one hand, he said unhurriedly: "Take one first and make it into one thousand and twenty-three. Throw every three pieces. Clasp your hands tightly, make sure there are no distracting thoughts in your mind and your ears are clean, and then throw it on the plate. Take it.  If the coin with one back is up, throw it again and select 341 copper coins. Add the coin that was removed first and throw it again to select 114 coins.  Toss, pick out thirty-eight, remove two first, then throw, pick out twelve, then throw, pick out four, plus remove the two, it can be divided into two throws, if you get three once.  If you memorize it, it's done, and you can use these three coins to make divination money." The maid Yun He listened to her eloquent words until the end, and only remembered two sentences. Ji Xingxuan, on the other hand, had already written it on the paper.  .  "What if the three backs don't appear in the last two times?" Ji Xingxuan asked.  Yu Shu's lips curved into a wicked smile: "Of course it won't work. Just throw the one thousand and twenty-four copper coins one more time. If it still doesn't work, just throw it again until you throw it out. " Follow this method.  , even if you can throw it once, you have to throw it more than five hundred times, and it may not be possible. If you are unlucky, throwing it three to five thousand times is not easy. It is so complicated and difficult, Ji Xingxuan.  She couldn't help but feel suspicious, thinking that Yu Shu was fooling her, but after carefully studying the method she said, there were no flaws, and the additions and subtractions were correct, so she lost half of her doubts, but left the other half. She turned back to the maid  Yun He glanced at him, and Yun He immediately understood and questioned: "The girl said that she has never heard of this method, what evidence is there?" Yu Shu knew that they were suspicious, and coldly snorted: "This six-yao magic technique is  It was passed down by a Taoist immortal. If all cats and dogs have heard of it, it can still be called a miraculous technique.  " Yun He was about to get annoyed when he heard her criticizing Sophora mulberry and Sophora japonica. Yu Shu suddenly changed the topic and said: "Originally, there is nothing to explain about the principle of choosing divination money, but since I want to teach it, I will explain it clearly and save you.??The east is suspicious of the west.  " Ji Xingxuan wanted her to explain clearly, so she nodded, "Please tell me.  "Ahem," Yu Shu cleared his throat, touched his throat, and glanced at the master and servant, "I have been talking for a long time, and my throat is very dry."  Of course Ji Xingxuan had this look in his eyes. Although he knew she was taking Qiao, he couldn't do anything, "Yunhe, pour some tea for Miss Yu." Yunhe reluctantly poured a cup of tea and handed it to Yu Shu shamelessly.  Seeing that Yu Shu didn't even raise his brows, Yun He had to grit his teeth and offered it to her with both hands: "Miss Yu, please drink tea." Yu Shu then took it, took a few sips, put down the cup, and said to Ji Xingxuan: "I just said  After that, the six-line divination calculation does not rely on the five elements, but uses the six relatives, and relies on the sixty-four hexagrams of Yin and Yang. These sixty-four hexagrams can derive 4,096 games. This is similar to Qimen Dunjia.  The wonderful thing is that it is mainly due to the four rounds, but in fact there are one thousand and twenty four changes. It is precisely because of this that the six lines of divination are called Shaoyang.  , the three backs represent the old yang. Among the four images, the young yang and the old yang correspond to spring and summer. As female bodies, you and I belong to the yin grid. Therefore, when using, we start with the young yang and end with the old yang, so as to complete the yin and yang.  Do you understand this method of selecting books?" Yu Shu spoke in an orderly and logical manner, without any confusion. At this time, Ji Xingxuan could not tell the truth from the false. He said: "I seem to understand but not understand. Can you?  Tell me more?" Yu Shu waved his hand and said, "That's what Taoist Master Qingzheng told me at the beginning. You didn't understand it, but I still don't understand it." Ji Xingxuan knew that her qualifications were limited, so maybe it was possible.  , then he believed more and stopped asking, but said: "Then I will go back to find the divination money and come back to ask you tomorrow." Yu Shu shook his head and looked at her with a half-smile: "I'll wait until you find it all first.  Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± I don¡¯t believe she can make a choice in three to five days without wearing off a layer of skin.  Ji Xingxuan was focused on learning the six Yao lines as quickly as possible. After getting the advice, he didn't waste any more time with Yu Shu and left with the maid.  Yu Shu watched them leave, reached under the tablecloth, touched the Jinbao sleeping on his lap, made a sound, and said to himself: "How can I let you learn it so easily? I'll let you suffer a little first."  " After a night of no words, I slept in someone else's house. After all, I couldn't sleep well. Jinbao started chirping non-stop without knowing it. Yu Shu got up drowsily in the morning. The first thing he did was to play with his two brain-destroying children. Then he calmed down.  .  The maid assigned to her, Sang'er, was afraid of Jin Bao and did not dare to approach Yu Shu. She took the wash water and brought it into the room, then ran away again.  Yu Shu had breakfast, packed a few important things, put them in a pen box, and carried the stack of banknotes in her arms before leaving. Sonny was guarding the door of the yard, and when he saw her coming out, he took a few steps to hide.  , asked: "Where are you going, miss?" Yu Shu said: "Go out for a walk." Sonny said hurriedly: "The lady said yesterday that she was coming, weren't you waiting in the room?" Yu Shu sneered: "It's okay to wait.  She's waiting for me, why should I wait for her?" After saying that, she left. Sonny didn't dare to stop him and hurriedly ran to inform the housekeeper. The housekeeper had been told by Ji Huaishan before that he didn't let Yu Shu go in and out, so he asked her carefully whether she had taken her luggage with her.  , then let Sonner go back with peace of mind.  Yu Shu came out of the gate of Youfan Mansion, looked around, found the direction, and walked towards Ma Street where Wangji Tower is located.  Today is the sixth day of the Lunar New Year. It is time to "give away the poor" and pay tribute to the poor ghosts. On Yu Shu's road, I met two groups of troupes who performed "giving away the poor". They were dressed in colorful cannons, oily hair and powdered face, holding flags and signs, playing and playing on the street, attracting many passers-by to watch.  , this was the first time she saw this rare thing, so she turned around and followed them for a while to watch the hot lots. When she turned around, she almost lost her way.  Ma Street is located in the most prosperous area in the north of the city. Most of the passers-by on the street are well-dressed and arrogant. Someone joked that a signboard fell on this street and killed five people. Four of them were officials.  Yu Shu entered Wangji Building through the back door. Axiang, who was doing rough work, was sweeping the floor. When he saw her, he quickly collected the broom and saluted: "Good morning, miss." Yu Shu nodded, swept the empty backyard, and asked casually: "  Where are the others?" Ah Xiang stood up straight and said in a loud voice: "The shopkeeper and Sixth Brother are eating breakfast in front. Mr. and Mrs. Gong Qin went out to watch the puppet show. Xiaodie and Xiaoqing are in the room. Sister Xiuqing  Making soup in the kitchen, Gui Qi Gui Ba is in the wine cellar, and the two accountants didn't come. "Yu Shu looked back at him, a little amused, thinking that he missed one more thing, so he asked him deliberately: "Then and you.  Where is A Ping, who works together?" A Xiang scratched his head, looked at Yu Shu, lowered his head and whispered something, but Yu Shu didn't hear it, so he asked again, and saw that his neck was red and he said: "Where is the thatched room?" Yu  Shu laughed "poof" and waved her hand to let him go to work. She went up to the second floor, took off a bunch of keys hanging on her waist, found her private room, opened it, went in, closed the door, added charcoal and lit the stove.  , took out the tortoise board from the book box and sat by the stove to bake it.  She lives in that courtyard of Ji¡¯s house, which is not good for others. SheThere was no divination last night. The feng shui of Wangji Building was very good and suitable for divination. She wanted to burn this tortoise shell to figure out where Jing Chen was now.  .

 Text Chapter 256: Searching outside the city

    After Wangji Building, when Yu Shu's tortoise shell was half-burned, Lin Fu knocked on the door and stood outside to ask for instructions. He asked her if she had eaten breakfast and if she had anything to say.  Yu Shu squatted by the stove and said through the door: "I'm busy at hand, and I have something I want you to help me with." "Girl, please tell me." "I heard that there are live chickens in the woodshed behind you.  Look for one that often crows in the morning and has a ruddy crown. Leave a bowl of chicken blood ready for me. I will take it with me when I go back. " Lin Fu didn't ask her what she wanted the chicken blood for, so he just took the order for a quarter of a second.  He came back immediately and said it was ready, so Yu Shu asked him to go about his business.  Perhaps because of the strong fire, this tortoise board burned faster. Yu Shu sweated on his forehead. Looking at the cracks, he hurriedly picked it up and brought it in front of him to study. There was a small study in the partition of her house, which was full of calligraphy.  So I wrote down the hexagrams, took them apart and put them together, and finally got some insights.  "It looks like he's going south," Yu Shu murmured to himself, putting the discarded tortoise shell aside, and wrote down a few places in the south of the city that he might go to on paper. He couldn't stop writing.  .  The area to the south was quite large. The south of the city was also the south, and the south of the Yangtze River was also the south. She couldn't help but wonder if Jing Chen had left Anling and returned to Longhu Mountain in Jiangxi.  With this thought, Yu Shu couldn't help but feel ashamed. If someone really returned to Longhu Mountain, what would she be looking for?  "Girl, the lily and seabass soup has been cooked in the kitchen, and the servant has brought it to you." Voices came from outside the door. There were two maids in Wangji Building. The one who spoke slowly was Xiaodie, and the one who spoke quickly was Xiaoqing.  Yu Shu put down the pen and paper and went to open the door. He saw Xiaoqing holding a wooden tray with a pink-green glazed porcelain bowl on it. There was a small cluster of plum blossoms painted on the top, which was very delicate. There was another one of the same color on the side.  On a small plate, put a little chive foam.  Xiaoqing put the handkerchief on and handed the bowl to Yu Shu's hand, opened the lid, and said, "Be careful of burning your mouth." Yu Shu smelled the fish aroma and tasted two spoonfuls. It was really delicious.  After drinking half the bowl, she suddenly put down her spoon and asked Xiaoqing: "This fish soup seems to cost twenty taels of silver on the menu." Xiaoqing said: "No, this Songjiang perch was only made yesterday morning.  The ones delivered are fresh, and only twenty of them are kept in the fish tank. "Yu Shu sighed and said, "I'll tell the kitchen later. I don't have to spend a lot of time steaming snacks and making soup every time I come back. I just bring tea.  " She came to help Xue Rui, not to enjoy herself. Last time I ate only seventeen or eighty taels of those snacks. If this continues, she will lose hundreds of taels before even opening the business. ???????????? It would be fine if she opened this restaurant, and she could eat as she pleased, but now she is also a part-time worker, not the boss.  Xiaoqing looked embarrassed and said, "I don't know, girl, but this is what the shopkeeper told you to do. When you are here, just serve the soup and delicious food. Don't neglect it." Yu Shu frowned and said, "Go and find Lao Lin.  , I said to him. "Yu Shu originally thought that Lin Fu was offering her such delicious food and drinks just to please her. Unexpectedly, when Lin Fu was called over, he actually explained: "The girl misunderstood, this is all due to the young master.  Otherwise, the young man would not dare to make his own decisions. "Yu Shu was speechless. She couldn't help but feel that Xue Rui's approach was very useful. On the contrary, she felt that he was being taken advantage of.  Lin Fu knew from the look on Yu Shu's face that she didn't want to do this. He rolled his eyes and said, "Girl, you don't have to mind. This dish is expensive, and our actual cost is less than 30%. Besides, the chef makes it  If you try every dish, if there are any shortcomings, it can be improved, right?" Yu Shu couldn't tell that he was talking about the situation, but it was not appropriate for her to embarrass them about Xue Rui's instructions, she thought.  She still had to talk to Xue Rui in person, so she let them go down.  He went back and took the cracked turtle board, and sat on the soft chair under the glass window, lost in thought.  "Dong dong" There was a knock on the door outside. Yu Shu thought it was Xiaodie Xiaoqing who came to bring tea, and said "come in". After a moment, he realized something was wrong. When he looked up, he saw the figure of Mr. Xue standing at the door of the small study.  She hurriedly stood up and said with a smile: "Why are you here now? I just have something to tell you." Xue Rui put one hand behind his back, looked at her, and said: "There is news about Young Master Jing." "Pop.  With a click, the tortoise shell in Yu Shu's hand fell to the ground. He hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Is there any news? Where is he?"  She picked up the tortoise shell on the ground, turned around and sat on the soft chair she had just sat on, and said: "On the early morning of the 22nd day of the twelfth lunar month two years ago, someone from the guard at Xuanqing Gate in the south of the city saw a young man in white clothes leaving the city, carrying a  He seems to be carrying some sharp weapon. It sounds like he is probably Jing Shaoxia. I have sent people to inquire along the way outside the city, but I don't know which direction he went. It will be difficult to find him. " Yu Shu's expression changed after hearing this.  Second, it was the morning when she discovered that Jing Chen was missing. The only thing missing with him was the rusty sword. In this way, if the city gate guard sawIt was indeed Jing Chen, so did he leave the city and Anling that day? Yu Shu didn't hear a word of what Xue Rui said next, and only one thought was left in his mind - Jing Chen, that heartless bastard  He left her and ran back to Longhu Mountain. Xue Rui watched Yu Shu's face change again and again, obviously not listening to his words. He narrowed his eyes, raised the turtle shell in his hand, and knocked her on the forehead.  Yu Shu recovered from the pain, covered his forehead and raised his head, looking at Xue Rui dissatisfied, "Why are you beating me?"  It¡¯s easy for someone to track him down.¡± Yu Shu pursed her lips and said inwardly, ¡°It¡¯s been almost half a month since I left. Can I still find him?¡± It would be better if she knew which family Jing Chen belonged to in Longhu Mountain.  Fortunately, the worst she could do was find him at the mountain gate and ask him for an explanation as to why she left without saying a word. The key was that she had no idea where he came from.  Xue Rui could hear the sadness in her words, and said in a calm voice: "I don't care whether you can find him or not, but since I promised to help you find the person, I will definitely look for him. Unless you don't want to find him anymore, tell me now.  It saves me the trouble." Yu Shu was silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "It should be heading south, towards Shanxi."  You stay here, the tailor will be here later. By the way, what did you want to tell me just now?" He didn't listen to her answer after asking. He looked down and saw that Ren Hun'er had gone somewhere, and he sighed secretly.  , raised his hand and patted her shoulder lightly.  When Yu Shu thought of him again, the person who raised his head had disappeared.  Sitting back on the soft chair, she raised her head and leaned on the back of the chair. She thought about it again and again. She gradually came back to her senses and felt that Jing Chen would not just leave.  But where will he go after he leaves the city? The tailor came not long after, bringing with him samples of various fabrics and two thick atlases. Yu Shu followed them to measure his height and measurements, and dealt with it absently.  Then, listening to them talking about the most fashionable styles at the moment, I picked up the picture album and flipped through a few pages. Occasionally, a yellow charm floated out and fell to the ground. A tailor hurriedly bent down to pick it up, blew it carefully, and said to Yu Shu in embarrassment.  : "Girl, I was surprised. Yesterday I went to the temple to ask for a talisman. When I came back, I put it here and forgot to take it out." Yu Shu looked at the yellow talisman, his mind was excited, his eyes lit up, and he handed them the picture album without saying a word.  He lifted up his skirt and rushed out.  "Eh? Girl, girl?" The two tailors looked at each other, wondering why this person suddenly ran away.  Yu Shu ran for two streets before he hired a new and not old carriage. He waved his hand and gave him a piece of silver: "Go to the south of the city, Shengyun Temple." After getting on the carriage, Yu Shu was a little out of breath and stroked his hand.  He held his chest to calm his breathing, finally regaining his composure, and slapped his thigh again, with an annoyed look on his face.  The tailor reminded her that she had been looking for Jingchen for half a month, but she only went to a few places in the city that he recognized, such as Peiren Hall and Huixing Street, but she forgot that she also took him out of the city once.  It is the Shengyun Temple in the south of the city.  If Jing Chen did not return to Longhu Mountain, if he left the city through the south gate, then he might have gone there. Yu Shu was very nervous along the way. She was afraid that she would not be able to find anyone when she arrived.  I really don¡¯t know where the others are.  The carriage ran for a long way, and Yu Shu got out of the car and passed by in front of the city gate. He got on the carriage and continued walking. The outside of the city was bumpy and swaying until it reached a small slope at the foot of Shengyun Temple. The carriage had not stopped yet. Yu Shu  He couldn't wait to jump down, attracting the attention of several pilgrims on the roadside.  Yu Shu inquired around first. She knew that if Jing Chen regained his memory, he would definitely avoid the crowd to avoid harming others. However, if he had been here before, someone might have seen him.  The Taoist priests in this temple were aloof and did not like to deal with people. Yu Shu had to ask questions one by one in a friendly manner, but found nothing. He had seen many white-clothed pilgrims, but Jing Chen was so outstanding in appearance and had so many things in his hands.  Sword, but not one.  Yu Shu searched more and more urgently. After leaving the Taoist temple, she headed into the nearby woods. It was a large field with a radius of more than ten miles and was overgrown with weeds. She searched around the outside of the Taoist temple and then went further away. At first, she could still see  We met a few woodcutters. Later, as the sun set and the sky gradually darkened, there was no one around, and the crows occasionally sounded.  Yu Shu was afraid that Jing Chen was deliberately avoiding her, so she didn't dare to shout loudly. She only hated that her legs were not long enough, so she stepped up her pace, but because she ran too fast, she fell twice on the low ground and scratched the skin on her hands.  She didn't notice it, but when she heard the faint howling of wolves in the distance, she was shocked to realize that it was getting dark.  The cold wind blew, waking her up a little, and she shivered. She turned back and looked at the way she came, but she saw the shadows of towering trees and the shadows of birds flying by. In the darkness, she didn't know where she was now.  Fortunately, she was still calm. She looked up at the dim stars in the sky, identified north and south, stood there for a moment, and then chose a path to return with a heavy heart.  .

 Text Chapter 257 In the Forest

    It was getting dark, and Yu Shu was still wandering in the woods on the outskirts. Maybe it was her bad luck today. She walked two miles to the place, but there was no one there. She wanted to guess the direction by following the six lines, but she didn't know where she dropped the few coins she had with her.  .  The countryside is no different from other places. Wild animals are out and about during the day. Wild wolves and wild dogs are everywhere. Once dark, it becomes even more dangerous. Yu Shu knows that he is lost. He forces himself to calm down and quickens his pace. He stops from time to time to identify the direction.  A wolf howled in the distance, making her uneasy.  Afraid of something, Yu Shu had only taken a few steps when she suddenly felt something was wrong all over her body. A chill came over her. She pricked up her ears and heard movement in the grass not far away. It seemed like something was moving quickly in her direction.  Come running.  Yu Shu panicked and ran away in one direction. She only hoped to see a short tree so that she could climb up to avoid it. But she was unlucky. The nearby woods were full of tall, straight trees.  , there is no tree that is easy to climb.  The sounds from behind became more and more obvious, until a deep barking of a dog was clearly heard. Yu Shu's face showed fear, and she wanted to cry without tears. She would rather be a wolf than a dog. It was as if she could smell the fishy smell in the air.  She ran forward without daring to look back. Yu Shu wished he could grow four legs at this moment. However, she had been tired all afternoon and didn't have much strength. She couldn't run very far and was out of breath.  , sweating profusely.  Or perhaps he was not destined to die. A cluster of fire suddenly appeared in front of him. Someone must have lit a fire. Yu Shu seemed to have seen a savior. He thought to himself that most of the people who dared to light a fire in this forest at night were hunters. I don't know where he came from.  He screamed "Help" in his throat, stumbled, and rushed in that direction. Because he was running in a panic, he couldn't see the path under his feet, and he tripped over the roots of the trees on the ground. Yu Shu gnawed his shit and threw himself forward.  , the knee suddenly hurt, and the person lay on the ground, his head felt dizzy, and he thought it was over.  "Woooo" After several screams, Yu Shu was still lying on the ground, his eyes were blinded by sweat, and there was a smell of earth in his mouth. His heartbeat was pounding, and there was a panicked sound of running in the grass. After a while, the barking of the dog stopped.  , only then did she realize slowly that she was saved.  Yu Shu slumped on the grass and was dazed for a moment. She reluctantly twisted her neck and wanted to look back. She heard the sound of light footsteps, the faint firelight not far away danced in her eyes, and a pair of black boots stopped on her  In front of him, a gentle voice came from the top of his head: "Girl, get up, it's okay." Yu Shu blinked his eyes and took a deep breath, holding back the sourness rising in his nose, shivering and reaching out to grab it.  She caught the person in front of her by the calf and grabbed the hem of his clothes, and cursed in a choked voice: "You, you bastard." However, she felt her legs and feet stiffen in her hands, and the person in front of her suddenly squatted down and hurriedly helped her, and she heard a surprised sound.  : "Xiaoyu?" Yu Shu was helped from the ground to sit up, holding the piece of clothes in his hand, looking at the panic-stricken person in front of him with two red eyes. Is it not that bastard Jing Chen, or someone else Jing Chen  He supported Yu Shu's arm and helped her limp to the fire, letting her sit down against the tree. He squatted next to her, put down the rusty sword in his hand, lowered his head, and pinched her ankle. He heard a twitching sound.  Qi hurriedly slowed down her movements and said softly: "Just bear with it, it's twisted." After saying that, he broke off her ankle, twisted it twice, and when she applied too much force, there was a "clacking" sound, and Yu Shu bit her in pain.  He lost his tooth, but didn't cry out in pain, staring at this bastard with a gray face.  After not seeing each other for more than ten days, he was still wearing the white robe when he left, stained with a layer of light gray. His long hair was tied loosely behind his back. Because he was squatting and hanging on the ground, he seemed to have lost weight.  , Qingjun's eyebrows remained unchanged, only his cheeks were slightly sunken.  Yu Shu felt angry and distressed at the same time. Just imagine if she hadn't found this ghost place, would he have starved to death in the mountains and forests? "Does it still hurt?" Jing Chen pressed the side of Yu Shu's feet and raised his head to ask.  Meeting Yu Shu's complicated eyes, he looked at her, dumbfounded, then his eyes flickered, he turned his head to avoid her gaze, and whispered: "Wait a minute, I'll go find some water."  When he was about to get up, Yu Shu couldn't see that he was dodging. He was so angry that he grabbed his wrist, raised his head and stared at him, gritting his teeth and said: "Why did you hide here without saying a word?" "." Jing Chen lowered his head.  , the hair on the temples fell down, and his expression could not be seen clearly.  Yu Shu squeezed his wrist: "Speak" "I remember." As expected, Jing Chen recovered his memory, but Yu Shu couldn't be happy at all at this time, only full of anger, and sneered: "Remember you?  Just run away? You just left without even saying hello? Do you think everything I said to you before was bullshit?" Jing Chen noticed that the hand she was holding on to him was shaking, and couldn't bear to brush it away. He hesitated to speak.  This look in Yu Shu's eyes made him even more guilty. She was so angry that her teeth chattered. She grabbed his arm to stand up, raised her fist and hit him on the shoulder. She had been holding back half of her breath.  Yue is frightened and scared. If she can't express her feelings, it will really make her angry.Chen didn't dodge, and she hit her a few more times. He just looked at her worriedly, and his heart was full of apologies. When she had no strength in her hands, she sat back down, and then gently pulled her wrist away and whispered.  : "I'm sorry." Yu Shu had calmed down a lot now. Hearing his apology, he snorted coldly and said angrily: "How can you be sorry for me? Now that you think about it, you should know that I lied to you and kept it secret.  I had to say sorry to you all the way from Jiangzhong to Anling." Hearing these angry words, Jing Chen shook his head with a wry smile on his face and said, "You lied to me, but it was also for my own good.  , If I had known the truth at that time, how could I have stayed with you and hurt you? How could you not leave me even though you knew I was a disaster? Xiaoyu, I am sorry for you. " Hearing this, Yu Shu couldn't help but feel a sore nose.  He was sad and aggrieved for himself, and said: "Since you feel sorry for me, why did you sneak away quietly without leaving a word? Do you know how worried I am about you? Tell me what you really want."  Why, even if you recover your memory, you don¡¯t have to leave. I know that you are an unlucky man because you committed Ji Duxing¡¯s life, but we were together for so long before and nothing happened to me. Also, I have  The stone is here, so you don't have to worry. Or maybe you have some unavoidable reasons, why can't you discuss it with me before leaving and insist on hiding here?" Jing Chen looked sad on her face and blamed himself very much.  , after hesitating for a moment, he still didn¡¯t want to hide it from her, and confessed: "I have been destined to Ji Duxing for nineteen years. When I was a child, I was just an occasional offender, and I would be involved in many adultery incidents around me. Later, I got older and older.  It happens more and more frequently, especially at the beginning of the month. I still remember that a junior fellow student lost his footing and broke his leg while collecting herbs on the cliff the next day because I gave him a meal.  At that time, when the Jidu Star is at its most unlucky, when the new and the old meet each other every year, during this festival in the mountain gate, I will go to the mountains to stay alone, not daring to have the slightest interaction with others. At this time, even the yellow frost stone is weighed down.  The evil star is always ruthless." After Yu Shu heard what he said, he understood a little, but he was still puzzled: "Then can't you tell me before leaving?" Jing Chen said helplessly: "Xiaoyu, you are still the same.  I don¡¯t understand how dangerous this plan is, but do you know that the many encounters around you are all caused by me? If it weren¡¯t for me, you would have arrived in Anling smoothly and not have been in danger of being killed several times, and that¡¯s not even counting you.  Good luck. If I didn't leave that day or left a message with you, I would have violated a taboo and I would most likely kill you. Even so, I think I would still implicate you. Let me ask you, myself  Did everything go well for you after you left?" Facing Jingchen's question, Yu Shu was speechless. Looking back, she was indeed unlucky from the end of the year to the beginning of the year. She first fell ill in the snow.  Later, he almost failed to submit the answer sheet for the thaumaturgy subject, and then he was made things difficult by the Ji family. I really can't think of a single thing that could be called smooth.  Seeing her hesitation, Jing Chen knew the answer. He sighed and said softly: "Who knew you still came here, Xiaoyu, what should I do to you?"  When being chased by a wild beast in the forest, he would definitely not come to the rescue, but would just stay far away, never expecting that the person coming would be her.  Yu Shu had lost his temper at this time. She was not unreasonable. It was not surprising that Jing Chen was hiding after saying this. She had already figured out when Ji Duxing would have an attack and had been on guard. Who would have thought that there would be a big hurdle at the beginning of the year and the end of the year?  The yellow frost stone didn't work. Jing Chen went to this wilderness to suffer, wasn't it just for her?  She was having a hard time, so he felt comfortable? Looking up at Jing Chen, he felt more and more thin that he had lost weight. Yu Shu regretted the beating he had just given, and asked in a low voice: "Then you mean, if I don't come,  Looking for you, will you go back after hiding for a while?" "No." Yu Shu thought he would nod or answer "yes", but unexpectedly he said "no", just suppressed.  The fire came out again, and he held back his hand and stopped hitting him, and asked: "What do you mean? If you don't come back to me, then where are you going to go?" Jing Chen didn't dare to look directly at her, so he looked away and hid.  He raised his eyes, clenched his fists in his sleeves, and said slowly: "Xiaoyu, let's still be good brothers, okay?" Hearing his sudden words, Yu Shu's eyes widened when he understood what he meant.  I couldn't breathe, my head was rumbling, I opened my mouth, and couldn't answer for a long time.  Jing Chen couldn't help but look back at her, only to see her looking at him stupidly, with a face that was dusty and muddy, indescribable embarrassment, and tears in her red eyes.  Jing Chen was startled, and suddenly panicked. He stretched out his hand to comfort her, but as soon as he touched her shoulder, she threw him away. However, he saw her take two steps back, turned her head left and right, and bent down to pick up the rusty knife on the ground.  He raised his hand across his neck with his sword and said in a trembling voice: "If you don't tell me clearly today, believe it or not, I will chop you down."

 Text Chapter 258 Jing Chen¡¯s Life Experience

    Yu Shu had thought before that after finding Jing Chen, he might scold him or beat him up. Jing Chen might blame her for hiding her memory when she lost her memory. At the same time, she also had the reasons for having to leave. She should make it clear.  Enough.  But she never expected that when this guy opened his mouth, he actually said that he wanted to be her brother again.  What does this mean? Yu Shu is not stupid enough not to understand. What are brothers? They are very good friends. So far, all the talk about boyfriend and girlfriend, whether they like it or not, has become nonsense.  .  She used these words to politely reject Xue Rui at the beginning, but now she heard it again. What does it feel like? She couldn't explain clearly. Yu Shu's mind was in a mess. It was inevitable to be sad, but more importantly, he was angry and hesitant.  .  She pointed her sword at Jing Chen. It wasn't that she was really sad and angry to the point of hurting others, but that this kind of lackluster rejection made it impossible for her to accept it calmly.  Even if Jing Chen regains his memory, he can¡¯t just deny their previous relationship casually, no matter how hard he has to do it.  "Xiaoyu," Jing Chen turned his head and looked at the rusty sword on his shoulder and neck, with a hint of sadness in his eyes, "It's my fault. I didn't remember things before, so I offended you in many ways and went beyond reason. You  You should be annoyed with me. If cutting my sword can calm you down, so what?" "Haha," Yu Shu laughed angrily at him. If killing someone is not illegal, she really wants to poke a hole in him. What a pity.  But she was not so impulsive. She took the sword away from his neck, sat down on the ground, inserted the sword hard into the soil of the grass beside her, and sneered: "I won't chop you, I just want to understand why you suddenly  He changed his mind and said that he wanted to be my brother. I remember correctly, a month ago you told me that you liked me, but you didn't admit it so quickly?" Yu Shu spoke too bluntly, and Jing Chen looked a little embarrassed.  , then he remembered that day in the small forest in the city, so he lowered his head and said: "I forgot a lot of old things at that time, and I didn't know that I couldn't be with you." Jing Chen didn't know how to continue, but Yu Shu had no intention of letting him go.  He said harshly: "You can't do anything with me, can't you have a relationship with me? Tell me, what do you remember? Is it because the Taoist priests in Longhu Mountain don't allow us to talk about marriage, or do you already have one?  Marriage?" Apart from these two points, she couldn't think of any reason for Jing Chen to change his mind.  Jing Chen shook his head.  Yu Shu frowned: "Then tell me why. Could it be that you don't like me after you regain your memory?" Hearing her "like" on the left and "like" on the right, Jing Chen's face turned slightly red and he remained silent.  Yu Shu had a bad temper. Seeing that he couldn't beat him with three sticks, he stretched out his hand and pulled him, making him sit down next to him. He took two deep breaths to hold back his anger and said with a straight face: "Everything."  There has to be a reason. You first tell me why. If what you say makes sense, I will consider continuing to be brothers with you. Otherwise, the two of us will simply break up. From now on, you will cross your single-plank bridge and I will take my Yangguan Road. I will die of old age.  "I don't want to do it." Jing Chen was moved. He turned his head and looked at Yu Shu's angry face. After hesitating with guilt, he told him frankly: "When I left the mountain, Master warned me again and again.  , before I find the person who will destroy my life, I am forbidden to act rashly. I must not have any love or hate, no selfish desires, and no affection for children. It is probably because the Jidu star is actually an evil star that controls the rights and wrongs of human relationships. It should be in my life.  Ge Zhong, so I have followed the Tao for more than ten years, and I have always controlled my heart with the Tao. If the heart does not move, people will not move, and everything will follow the movement of the heart. If the heart moves, the Tao will move, and if the Tao moves, the evil will move, and if the evil moves, it will cause harm to others.  I cannot have a childlike relationship with you, otherwise over time, it will eventually lead to a catastrophic disaster. Even if you have a stone to block the disaster, you will not be able to avoid it. By then, not only will you be affected for no reason, but even the people around you will be in unreasonable disasters.  Yu, I know you value love and justice, and you don¡¯t want to see Xiao Xiu, He Langzhong and his wife being implicated because of you and me, right?¡± After hearing Jing Chen¡¯s words, Yu Shu was shocked. She had eaten Jing Chen.  Chen, who was the source of Ji Du Xing's suffering, knew how powerful it was, but after being with Jing Chen for so long, she relied on the Law of Disaster to take precautions. Every time she dodged, there were no dangers, and she gradually became less interested in Ji Du Xing.  Fear, and even some people are confident, but she doesn't know that what she knows is just the tip of the iceberg. This thing is unpredictable and all-pervasive. At this time, she no longer has the intention to be angry at Jing Chen's "change of ideas", but is afraid. If Jing Chen doesn't  After recovering her memory and not leaving alone when Ji Duxing's evil aura was at its worst, wouldn't she have harmed Xiao Xiu and Zhao Hui's family? Thinking of this, Yu Shu broke into a cold sweat and leaned against the tree trunk with some exhaustion. When Jing Chen saw this, his face changed.  The shame became deeper and deeper, and he raised his hand to comfort her, but when it was about to fall on her shoulder, he took it back, his eyes showed a firm look, but his voice said apologetically: "I have calmed down my mind in the past half month in the forest, and I will never do it again.  I know that I broke my word this time and went against what Lin Zhong said that day. I am willing to apologize to you, but you and I can only be friends. As for the love between children, that is absolutely impossible. " Hearing this, Yu.  Shu's heart had already cooled down, and he closed his eyes feebly, waved to him, and said: "Stop talking about it now, let me think about it." The firelight swayed between the shadows of the trees, revealing that Yu Shu's body was dirty. Her bun had long since come loose and hung messily on her shoulders. Some dead branches and leaves were stuck to the ends of her hair, and the dirt on her face was covered in sweat.  The patches were gray and black, and the hands holding her knees were rough and black. You can imagine how she found this place all the way. Jing Chen felt a tightness in his chest when he looked at Yu Shu like this. He knew that his heart was about to move, so he quickly looked away and thought silently.  After calming down through the Qingxin Jue, he picked up dead branches and lit the fire. The two of them sat in silence for a long time. After a low sigh, Yu Shu suddenly asked: "Then your life will be ruined."  Where is the person now? Do you plan to hide for a while and then go find him?" Jing Chen stopped thinking silently and said: "I don't know where the person is now, but after the fifteenth full moon, I want to go to Jingyi.  trip.  " "Going to the capital?" Yu Shu noticed something in his words, "Why do you know anyone else in the capital?" Jing Chen slowly turned his head and said seriously: "Xiaoyu, can you promise me about my numerology?"  Things, and what I mentioned to you today, must not be leaked to others.  "Yu Shu laughed at himself: "Don't you know how strict my mouth is? Otherwise, I wouldn't have lied to you without letting you notice it all the way.  Don't worry, if I mention what you said to me today to a third person, I will be a poor man for eight lifetimes.  " "No need to swear," Jing Chen shook his head and said without a doubt: "Of course I believe you.  " Hearing this, Yu Shu felt a little better, and asked again: "You just said you were going to Beijing, what did you do in Beijing?" Jing Chen's eyes fell silent in the night: "You should know that I am going to Beijing for the second time.  Ten years ago there was a Yizi named Yunhua.  " Yu Shu nodded, "No one knows about Yunhua Yizi.  " "I am the son of Yunhua Yizi and the former Princess Luyue.  " Yu Shu's eyes widened, he looked at Jing Chen in disbelief, and said quietly: "You said you are the son of Yunhua Yizihe and Princess He?" Yu Shu had heard of Yunhua a long time ago  The love story between Yi Zi and the eldest princess, one is a dragon among men and the other is a proud daughter of heaven. However, Yunhua died young and the princess died for her, creating a poignant story that will be remembered by future generations.  She, he is the descendant of that couple, this sounds like a fantasy. Jing Chen nodded, as if knowing that she didn't believe it, he reiterated: "I didn't lie to you.  "Yu Shu asked suspiciously: "Then why did you join the Taoist sect?" Jingchen said: "I heard from Master that my parents died young. Less than half a year after I was born, I was sent to the Taoist sect by the Da'an royal family. Because I was sent to the Taoist sect in the past.  Grandmaster An had an old relationship with An Taizu, and I was destined to commit a crime. Thinking of the old friendship between my predecessors, the master promised to protect my life and restrain the evil power of Jidu Star for me until the fate-breaker appeared.  I went down the mountain a year ago. It was precisely because the master had predicted that the life-breaker would be born and asked me to go down to look for him that I met you on the way.  " Yu Shu couldn't help but believe it now. She had asked Taoist Qingzheng about Ji Duxing that day, and the old man told her that if someone with great ability didn't help to change her destiny, she would be lucky.  , With a life like Jingchen¡¯s, it¡¯s not surprising that Jingchen¡¯s life experience is so bizarre. Yu Shu looked back at Jingchen, but saw that he had been sleeping in the forest for half a month, even though his clothes were stained.  Chen, the human form is haggard, but the movements and movements cannot hide the essence of Yuguang. How can such a handsome and handsome person not be the descendant of Yunhua Yizi? Looking at it, Yu Shu suddenly remembered something important, his face suddenly changed, and he pressed down.  Jing Chen raised his arms and asked nervously: "By the way, I forgot to ask you. After you said goodbye to me in Yiyang and left, didn't you say you were looking for someone who could destroy your life? But what did you encounter on the way? You were actually killed by someone."  He was seriously injured and abandoned in the river. Who was this cruel person to you?" Hearing this, Jing Chen's brows furrowed suddenly, and as his thoughts came together, he raised his hand to press his throbbing forehead, and said hoarsely: "I  Don't remember that part.  " "Don't remember?" Yu Shu shouted, and seeing that Jing Chen seemed to have an unbearable headache, he quickly lowered his voice, bent his knees and squatted in front of him, and asked worriedly: "What's wrong with you?" Jing Chen closed his eyes and said  : ¡°Every time I think about this paragraph, I get a headache and I can¡¯t even remember it.  Before going down the mountain, the headmaster told me to stay in Yiyang City for the full term, and then go to Jianye City to wait for people from the royal family to take me back to the capital. I only remember that I left Yiyang after saying goodbye to you, and then I was on the ship for you.  Save, the only thing missing is the middle part. I don¡¯t know who hurt me and planted a needle on me.  ¡± After learning about Jing Chen¡¯s life experience and thinking about the murder he encountered along the way, Yu Shu felt worried and wanted to find out more. However, Jing Chen forgot this part. She saw that he was really uncomfortable, so she did not ask any more questions, but comforted:  "It's probably because you took the needle not long ago and you haven't completely recovered your memory yet. Maybe you'll be able to remember it after a while.  " Jing Chen could hear that her tone of voice was softened and that she was no longer angry. So he opened his eyes, looked at her with a worried look, and asked uncertainly: "Xiaoyu, I've told you, are you still willing to do this with me?  Good brothers?".

 Text Chapter 259 Returning to old friends

    "Xiaoyu, I've told you, are you still willing to be a good brother with me?" Facing Jingchen's question again, Yu Shu didn't know how to answer for a moment, feeling depressed, as if he had beaten him a dozen times.  Knot, unspeakable tangle.  Although Jing Chen admitted that he liked her at this time, it was only because she was half-coaxing and half-deceiving, but this feeling was not fake. Maybe she felt more pity for Jing Chen at first, but later she really wanted to  She wanted to be with him, especially after Jing Chen suddenly disappeared that morning and she spent a whole day looking outside in the freezing cold. If she wasn't sincere to him, how could she be so impulsive, anxious, worried, and afraid.  How could she have expected at that time that Jing Chen was not a monk and had not married yet, but he couldn't get involved in love, otherwise he would easily endanger people's lives.  Could it be that the first sister-brother relationship in her life had just begun and was about to end in vain? Yu Shu was very unwilling to accept it. You must know that she and Jing Chen had gone through hardships all the way. They were affectionate and righteous, and their lives were intertwined. Moreover, Jing Chen was very interested in the relationship.  She trusts her so much that even important matters related to her fate are told to her in detail. Where can she find a man in this world who is willing to risk his life for her and be honest with him? But what can he do if he is not willing to do so?  She couldn't ignore the life and death of the people around her for the sake of her children's personal relationship. The price was too high and she simply couldn't afford it.  "Alas," Yu Shu sighed heavily, casually pulled out the rusty sword stuck in the grass, stood up under Jing Chen's worried eyes, and slashed hard at the big tree behind him, shaking the tree trunk slightly.  Shaking, a few new leaves slowly floated down.  "Xiaoyu?" "It's so annoying, you are a man and I am a woman, why should we be brothers?" Yu Shu turned around and yelled at Jing Chen angrily, even though she knew she didn't blame him.  Jing Chen's face darkened and he said: "It's true that we don't get along." Yu Shu glanced at him and said in a low voice: "I said we can't be brothers, I didn't say we can't be friends. That's fine. Before you find the person who ruined your life,  We are friends like before. If you have any trouble, I will help you. If I have trouble, you can't just sit back and watch." When Jing Chen heard this, his face instantly brightened. He nodded and said, "Okay, we are still friends." "Look.  He was so happy that Yu Shu really didn't know whether to cry or laugh. He rolled his eyes and said: "Do you still remember that you once gave me a note, and the boss said that you, Jing Chen, were saved by me?"  Save your life. When you regain your memory in the future, you are not allowed to leave without my permission. If you violate this, you will be a mangy dog ??in your next life." Jing Chen remembered that he did not default on the matter and nodded: "I broke the promise." "  Shu waved his hand impatiently: "For the sake of you thinking about me, it won't count this time. But next time you dare to leave without saying hello, don't think I'll find you again. I'll just pretend that I don't know you."  You, whether you will be a cat or a dog in your next life, has nothing to do with me." "The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention," Jing Chen said seriously, "If I have to, I will not tell you without your consent.  "Farewell." Yu Shu was now satisfied, thinking optimistically that there would be a long time to come. As long as people don't run away, he might be able to do something about it.  Yu Shu's temper went away as quickly as it came. Now she felt much better, so she went back to business: "I remember you said before that you can sense whether others will be unlucky because of you, so now you  Just sense it to see if I have been hit by your Jidu Star again?" Jing Chen said helplessly: "You came to me when you were hit, and you sat with me and talked for so long. I knew it without looking at you.  You are in trouble." Yu Shu frowned and said, "Will it harm Xiao Xiu and Aunt Hui?" Jing Chen could see what she was worried about, and shook his head: "They are fine, but you are in trouble, but you don't have to be afraid.  , Now that I have recovered my memory, I will definitely find a way to protect you." Yu Shu clapped his hands when he heard this, and his worries turned into joy: "Yes, you are a Taoist priest from Longhu Mountain, and you are very capable."  It is possible to predict fortune, but now that I have no coins, it is difficult for a clever woman.  Jing Chen felt relieved when he saw Yu Shu's face clearing up from the clouds, and said: "I have learned a lot from my master's school, and I can be said to be good at three things. The first is astrology, the second is physiognomy, and the third is swordsmanship."  , I'll go find some water for you to wash your face first, and I'll make a plan after I see your face." Yu Shu couldn't help but think of another person who was good at astrology and fortune-telling, who was equally proficient in this art, but he didn't know how much worse he was than Jing Chen.  .  "You wait here, I'll get water." Jing Chen said.  Yu Shu saw that he was about to leave, and without thinking, she grabbed his sleeve and looked around at the dark forest. Thinking of the wild dogs that had just chased her, she became a little scared and said, "I'll go with you."  Let's go." Jing Chen looked down at her legs and feet: "Do your feet still hurt?" "It doesn't hurt anymore. Let's go." Yu Shu urged, giving him the rusty sword indiscriminately:  "There are wild beasts in the forest. It's safer for the two of us to be together than to be apart." Jing Chen saw thatHe was afraid but did not reveal it. He took the rusty sword, held it tightly, and said: "Follow me." "Yes." Under the night, the two of them slowly searched for the stream in the forest. Occasionally, they heard the faint sound of a wolf in the distance.  Howl, no longer so scary.  While Yu Shu was looking for Jing Chen near Shengyun Temple, someone in the city got angry because she didn't come home late at night.  It is said that after Xue Rui went to Wangji Building to tell Yu Shu about Jing Chen during the day, he went back and assigned people to search. In the afternoon, he went to Wangji Building again. He wanted to talk to Yu Shu about the restaurant, but he was told  She suddenly ran out at noon, picked out the clothes and left.  Xue Rui felt something was wrong, so he asked two tailors to inquire carefully. After listening to their description of Yu Shu's expression when she left, he guessed that she was looking for Jing Chen. Now she couldn't sit still, fearing that she would be like last time.  Just like when it snowed, something happened to my impulse, so I sent people to Ji's house to find out if Yu Shu had returned, and also sent people to guard the south of the city to find out.  Finally, I inquired at the guard station in the south of the city that a girl wearing similar clothes to Yu Shu had left the city gate at noon. It was already evening when I received the news. The Ji family said that Yu Shu had not returned. Xue Rui felt something was wrong, so he took a few people with him.  She went out of the city to look for her, regretting that she told her where Jing Chen was going during the day but didn't send someone to keep an eye on the girl to prevent her from running around.  In the dark night, a group of people holding torches were walking through the woods on the outskirts.  "Sir, I've searched over there, but I didn't see anyone." Two men came from the east and rode to Xue Rui to report.  Xue Rui frowned, looked up at the stars, and looked east and west. Fang clamped his legs under the horse's belly. As he walked forward, he pointed to the south and said, "Look further forward." "Sir, further ahead is Lin Zishen."  We are here, and there are often wild beasts out there, so we might be in danger." The person holding a torch and giving advice was actually Gui Liuer, the waiter in Wangji Building.  Xue Rui glanced at him and ignored him, continuing to walk deeper into the forest.  Guiliu felt bored, rubbed his nose, and then followed with his two brothers. He did not bring any sticks with him, but there was no timid expression on his face. He cleared his throat and shouted: "Miss Yu, where are you, Miss Yu?"  " Yu Shu and Jing Chen walked back from the stream and rekindled the fire that was about to go out. Jing Chen used the light of the fire to carefully observe the movements on Yu Shu's face and saw that her trouble this time was due to illness. After thinking for a while, he explained to her  , said: "Fortunately, Ji Duxing has passed the period when the evil spirit is at its heaviest, and the evil stone has been resolved, so there is no major disaster. However, the pain cannot be underestimated. The origin of the pain is, firstly, from the mouth, and secondly, from the heart.  To avoid it, you need to be extra careful so that a minor illness will not turn into a serious illness. You should abstain from meat and fish for the time being and avoid seeing blood. I will tell you a secret recipe for nourishing the spirit in Taoism. When you get back, you can ask He Langzhong to take the medicine and make it into wax pills every morning.  Take it, it can take as little as seven days or as long as half a month, and you can get over it after a minor illness." Yu Shu nodded seriously and asked Jing Chen to repeat the Taoist prescription three or five times, writing them down one by one.  Peace of mind.  At this time, it was early spring, the night was cold and dewy, and it was especially cold in the countryside and woods. Yu Shu was sitting by the fire. The front was warm, but the wind on the back still made his head feel cold. He couldn't help but sneeze a few times.  .  Jing Chen saw that she was freezing, so he thought of a way to divide the fire into two piles, and let him jump up to the top of the tree and chop off a branch with soft leaves for her to sit on, which made her feel better.  "You have to endure it all night. At this time, the city gate is closed and you can't get in. I will send you back early in the morning." Yu Shu sniffed, hugged his knees and said, "Then you will come to Beijing after the fifteenth day. Where can I find you?  ?¡± Jing Chen added fuel to the fire and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find you after I get to Beijing.¡± Yu Shu then remembered to tell him that she didn¡¯t live at Zhao Hui¡¯s place now and was bored, so she was about to talk to him.  When she was talking about the evil Ji family's greed for her magical powers, Jing Chen suddenly raised his head and stood up.  "What's wrong?" Yu Shu also stood up after him.  "Shh." Jing Chen made a silent gesture, holding the sword in one hand and holding the hem of his clothes in the other. He stepped on the tree trunk and jumped up to the branches. He looked into the distance and saw sporadic firelight in the distance. He knew someone was coming and listened attentively.  He vaguely heard the call, frowned, jumped off the tree trunk, and stepped firmly on the ground with his feet.  Yu Shu asked in a low voice, "What happened?" Jing Chen looked at her and said, "It seems like someone is looking for you. I heard they were calling 'Miss Yu.'" Yu Shu was startled, and the first thought came to his mind.  It was Xue Rui. Who else but him could leave the city and run to this wilderness to look for her in the middle of the night.  Jing Chen asked: "Could it be that He Langzhong and the others came out to look for you when they saw you didn't come back?" Yu Shu shook his head, "It must be Brother Xue." Jing Chen knew Xue Rui, and with a look on his face, he looked again  Looking into the distance, he said to her: "I can't interact with outsiders at this time, lest I harm them. I'll hide first. When they find us here, you can just let them go." Yu Shu still had something to say that was not right.  After Chen finished speaking, he felt a little reluctant to leave, but when he heard calls from far away, he knew that Jing Chen couldn't let Jing Chen meet with them, so he stepped forward and held his arm, saying: &nbsp"I am not living in Aunt Hui's house now, but have moved to the Ji family's Youfan Mansion. I will explain to you later. If you return to Beijing after the 15th, just wait for me in the small courtyard on Huixing Street. I will go  Looking for you." Jing Chen nodded and saw a fallen leaf in her hair. He couldn't help but reach out and pick it off for her. He said warmly, "Be careful." After that, he took a few steps back and disappeared without looking back.  In the dark forest.  Yu Shu watched him disappear, feeling melancholy in his heart. Not long after, he heard the sound of horse hoofbeats coming from far away, gradually coming behind him, and a low shout came into his ears: "Ah Shu" Yu Shu turned around and saw ten people in front of him.  A few steps away, under the firelight, a figure got off his horse and walked quickly towards her.  To be continued.

 Text Chapter 260: This big brother didn¡¯t admit it in vain

    In the dark forest at night, wolves and dogs were howling, and when they saw the light of fire in the distance, Xue Rui led his people to rush there quickly. When he saw the figure standing by the fire clearly, he jumped off his horse, walked quickly to the figure, and first  I checked her up and down with my eyes, but found no missing arms or legs. I finally let go of my worried heart, and then there was a burst of anger. I lowered my face and said: "A person runs into the countryside with the intention of running into the countryside alone."  Are you feeding the wolf?" Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui who ran out to look for her in the middle of the night. Knowing that he was in the wrong, he lowered his head guiltily and whispered, "I accidentally got lost." Xue Rui wanted to say something else, but a gust of wind came.  Seeing Yu Shu shrinking his neck and shivering, he frowned, raised his hand to untie the silk rope on his chest, took off the cloak from his shoulders, put an arm around her shoulders, and draped it over her shoulders.  Yu Shu's upper body suddenly felt warm. Wherever he looked, he saw a pair of hands tying a knot in front of her neck. He raised his head slightly and saw the fine wrinkles on the brow of the person in front of him that were highlighted by the firelight. It seemed that he could feel his dissatisfaction.  Where did Yue come from? Her eyes swayed slightly and she said softly: "Brother, I've made you worry."  He stood in the shadow of a pile of trees, his eyes flickering, and he turned to the people who brought him and ordered: "Put out the fire, let's go back.  " The seven nobles and eight nobles responded and stepped forward to extinguish the fire. Xue Rui walked to the side of the horse and pulled the reins with one hand. He looked back and saw that Yu Shu was still standing there, looking around and not knowing what he was looking at. He pretended to be cold and said: "  Leave quickly.  "    "oh.  "Yu Shu looked away from the direction Jing Chen left, grabbed the cloak on her shoulders, trotted forward, watched Xue Rui mount the horse, and stretched out an arm towards her, which actually meant that he wanted to ride together. "." She  Can you walk back? Xue Rui didn't seem to notice her hesitation and urged: "Come up, sit behind me, and let's go back as soon as possible.  " Yu Shu had no choice but to hold on to his arm and raise her feet to step on the stirrups. However, Xue Rui stretched out his other hand and involuntarily circled her waist. With a strong force, Yu Shu's feet left the ground.  She hurriedly grabbed his shoulders, heard a faint chuckle, and then her hips fell on the saddle, and then the hand around her waist left. "Sit tight."  "Xue Rui grabbed the reins with both hands, gently clamped the horse's belly, and the horse started to trot forward. The speed was not very fast, which relieved Yu who suddenly felt a little dizzy after sitting up high. " Immediately, Guiliu and the others followed.  One ran in front of Xue Rui to light a torch to find the way, and the two followed behind without moving closer. Yu Shu sat sideways behind Xue Rui with her legs together, swaying and not stable. Although she was not afraid of heights, she was not afraid of heights.  Afraid of falling, she tried to find a place to hold on, and found to her dismay that except for the person in front of her, she really had no place to put her hands. She looked up and down, and there was nothing suitable to hold on to. Just put her arms around her waist. She was not that thick-skinned.  Pull on his belt, she was afraid that he would accidentally pull it away. Finally, her eyes fell on his shoulder, her eyes lit up, and she raised her hand to put it on.  Yu Shu unexpectedly saw a few new scratches on the back of her frostbitten hand. She felt uncomfortable and turned her head silently without saying anything. Yu Shu thought that Xue Rui would ask her why she ran to the suburbs, so she thought about it secretly.  After waiting for a long time, she didn't listen to his question. She just thought he was still angry. Thinking about it, she felt that something was wrong with her, so she cleared her throat and took the initiative to say: "During the day, I suddenly thought that Jing Chen might go there.  When I was in a hurry, I hired a car and left the city. Who would have thought that the forest is so big and deep that I would get lost if I walked too far. Fortunately, you came to find me, otherwise I would have spent the night in the trees tonight, haha.  " Yu Shu pretended to be relaxed, but she didn't say it, but it was okay. As soon as she said it, Xue Rui remembered the scene when she went out to look for someone when it snowed heavily, and fell frozen in front of him. He still remembers that pale face clearly to this day.  .  After a tiring day of running around and experiencing joy and anger, he calmed down and felt sleepy. He covered his mouth and yawned a few times. Xue Rui felt the weight on his back as he bumped his eyelids.  He reined in the reins lightly, slowed down the horse, turned his head, and looked at Yu Shu who was sleeping quietly on his back. That face that was so lively during the day was now covered with a layer of soft light under the moon, and it was less stubborn.  , couldn't help but feel weak, which made people feel sorry for him.  She slept on her back until they returned to the Wangji Building in the south of the city. Xue Rui woke her up and asked someone to knock on the back door. The cook Xiu Qing answered the door and helped the dazed Yu Shu up to the room on the second floor.  After getting it on the bed, he lit a lamp and saw that the man was completely dirty, so he went outside to ask someone to boil water and prepare a bathtub. Xue Rui sat outside, took the tea from Lin Fu, and said to the cook: "  Let her sleep, just give her a simple wipe and check again.??Look at her body for any injuries.  "    "Um.  "Xiu Qing got inside again and closed the small door of the bedroom. Lin Fuli stood next to Xue Rui and asked Xiaoyi: "Master, I have asked someone to make the bed. Go and have a rest. I will let Xiu Niang take care of it here.  With.  " Xue Rui looked at the door of the bedroom and felt that it was not appropriate to wait here. He stood up and said, "Come down with me.  "    "yes.  " Yu Shu slept until dawn the next day. When he woke up, he felt soreness in his back and bones cracking. He sat up and smelled a faint musk smell. He only had on his middle coat and his hands were wrapped.  A few pieces of gauze, and then rolled up the trouser legs, and saw that medicine was applied to her ankles and knees. She vaguely remembered that the cook sister took care of her last night. Yu Shu found a piece of paper under the pillow that she had put away when she took off her clothes last night.  He folded the banknotes and stuffed them back, not afraid of losing them in the restaurant. "Hey," Yu Shu lazed, stepped on a pair of brand new embroidered shoes, walked to the table and poured some water.  It was still warm. While drinking water, Yu Shu recalled what happened last night, and his mood suddenly became complicated. After that night, it was back to the beginning, with Jing Chen hiding and Yu Shu touching the sticker again.  The amulet in the underwear digested what I heard from Jing Chen last night and summarized it: "Ji Duxing occurs frequently at the beginning of each month. Every year when the old and new come together, the murders cannot be stopped. Even the yellow frost stone cannot be found."  Before breaking the fate, Jing Chen¡¯s Taoist heart cannot be moved, otherwise a great disaster will happen, affecting innocent people. ¡°In addition, Jing Chen is also the descendant of Yunhua Yizi and the eldest princess. ¡°That¡¯s all, Jing Chen is safe.  Just fine.  "Yu Shu muttered, put down the tea cup, and looked around the room for her clothes. However, he saw a short cloak thrown on the recliner. He froze his gaze, and Xue Rui's frown flashed through his mind. "Girl, are you awake?  Girl, girl?" "Ah?" Yu Shu turned around suddenly, looked at the maid Xiao Qing holding a tray at the door, and said back to her senses: "Oh, what did you just say?" Xiao Qing said: "Hot water is all hot water.  It's cooked. Why don't you drink a bowl of porridge to warm your stomach first, and then go take a bath?" Yu Shu scratched his scalp and smelled a faint smell of sweat on his body. He also felt his stomach growling, so he went to the front.  After taking the porridge bowl, Xili Hulu drank it without tasting it, so he moved to the next door to take a bath. After a cup of tea, Yu Shu soaked in the bathtub filled with white mist and petals, took a breath of comfort, and muttered to himself.  Said: "Who said there is nothing good these days? I just recognized a big brother.  " After saying that, she laughed. " After bathing, Yu Shu put on a clean dress that she didn't know where to buy, sat on the bed with her hair loose, stretched out her hand and obediently asked the maid to apply medicine to her. Her paws were frozen in front and behind.  It was so broken that it had long since ceased to look like it. The two little maids who looked at it did not dare to exert any effort and asked her cautiously: "Does it hurt, girl?" Yu Shu joked with them: "It doesn't hurt, but it's just too ugly. You guys  Look at the red and swollen ones, do they look like pig trotters or are they suffering from plague?  " Xiaoqing and Xiaodie laughed. Realizing that she had lost her composure, she quickly lowered her head and said, "Girl, don't blame me.  " Yu Shu smiled and said: "Okay, quickly apply the medicine and comb your hair for me. I'm so hungry.  " The two of them wrapped her palms, wiped her hair with cotton cloth, and made a bun without adding hairpins. Yu Shu didn't even look in the mirror, so he went downstairs to have breakfast. After passing the restaurant in front,  In the empty hall, Yu Shu opened her eyes and saw Xue Rui sitting at the Eight Immortals table drinking. She stared, but no one told her that Xue Rui had not left last night. Xue Rui saw Yu Shusu facing her.  Tiandi walked out of the curtain door and was surprised to see her. He raised his eyebrows and waved to her: "Come and eat.  " "You didn't go back last night?" Yu Shu asked, walking over and sitting across from him, and took the chopsticks from the celadon stand. Xue Rui shook his head, "I didn't leave until it was too late.  "Yu Shu said embarrassedly: "It's all my fault, I've caused you trouble again.  " Xue Rui was not polite to her this time. He glanced at her and said, "It's good that you know. Next time, you'll have a better memory. If you do something mindless again, I'll see if I don't care about you.  " Yu Shu smiled "hehe", cleverly put a piece of grilled meat with crystal clear color in his bowl, and said: "Brother, eat vegetables.  " Xue Rui then looked at her, picked up the piece of meat, ate it, took a sip of wine, and said: "I sent someone to the Ji family to tell you that you were stayed by my third sister last night, so as not to talk about it.  " Yu Shu was not worried that the Ji family would not be able to find her. He was just worried that they would not be able to find her and then find the Zhao Hui family. After hearing what Xue Rui said, she felt relieved. Then she heard someone mentioned in his words and asked curiously: "So it turns out that  Do you have any sisters?" Xue Rui knew as soon as he heard that she knew nothing about him. He put down his chopsticks and said: "I'm arranging a meal at home.?The oldest one, I have three younger sisters and one brother. Only the third younger sister is from the same mother as me. Her name is Jinxun, and she is more than a year younger than you.  I will invite you to meet again someday. That child has a weak temperament. He may develop a temper after staying with you for a few days.  ¡±.

 Text Chapter 261 People celebrate and flowers bloom

    When Yu Shu heard Xue Rui talk about his family affairs, he was not surprised that he had several half-brothers. Even the business leader Ji Xiaogu had several wives and concubines. With the Xue family being such a well-established family, how could a man not have many children?  These five are considered few.  However, Xue Rui also has a biological sister, which is beyond Yu Shu's expectation, because she has never heard him mention it after knowing him for so long, so she can't help but be interested in the "Sister Jinxun" whom she has never met before.  "Really? She's only one year younger than me? Then we must meet someday."  The whereabouts of Jing Shaoxia?" "Ahem," Yu Shu choked on the porridge, coughed twice, wiped his mouth with a white handkerchief folded into squares on the plate beside him, and said, "No, I was  He was heading towards Shengyun Temple, but he strayed into the forest and lost his way without even seeing a person. Fortunately, he was not eaten by a wolf. " "Well, then I will continue to send people to look for him." "No need.  "Yu Shu looked up at Xue Rui and said half-seriously, "I think he was avoiding me on purpose, so there's no need to look for him." Xue Rui looked at her face and nodded, "I understand."  I don't know if Xue Rui saw the clues, but she had no way to explain Jing Chen's matter to him, so she chose to avoid it.  "I almost forgot one thing," she changed the subject smartly and suddenly said: "When are you free these two days? I looked at the restaurant's accounts a few days ago and I have a few opinions I want to give you.  Hearing this, Xue Rui thought about it and said, "I have something to do today. Let's go out tomorrow. Is it more convenient for you to come out in the morning or in the afternoon?" Yu Shu said, "Any time will do."  "?" Speaking of Ji Xingxuan, Yu Shu curled his lips and said, "She hasn't had time to study these two days, so it doesn't matter."  What's the crooked idea?" Lin Fu and the others left after making an early show. There was no one else in the front building. Yu Shu was not afraid of the nonsense here and told him with a smile: "It's nothing. You don't need three divination coins for copper coin divination.  Well, I asked her to find it." Then Lala told Ji Xingxuan the method she taught Ji Xingxuan how to choose money divination. Xue Rui listened to what she said clearly and looked at her with doubt, and asked: "Is it really so difficult?  "Choose?" "Haha, of course I'm coaxing her. Do you really believe it?" Yu Shu laughed, shook the chopsticks in his hand, winked at him and said, "Actually, as long as these three copper coins are used by people, they all have the same year.  That's fine. I'm just trying to find something for her to do for a few days. I'll bully her by the way." "You, you," Xue Rui shook his head and laughed, knowing that she had no good intentions. It was because of her frank look.  , and it¡¯s so annoying.  After the two of them had eaten, they didn't stay in Wangji Building for long. Yu Shu asked Xue Rui to send her to the door of Ji's house. As soon as she got off the car, Yu Shu was stopped by Xue Rui: "Ah Shu." "Ah?" Yu  Shu turned around and approached the car door. She saw Xue Rui reaching out and pinning a cluster of something on her temples. She raised her hand and touched it. The soft touch was not like gold or silver, but like a plant.  Xue Rui looked at her face, which was illuminated by the cluster of golden knot fragrance, and showed confusion. He smiled slightly, his handsome eyebrows brightening, "Today is the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, and women should wear flowers." Yu Shu looked at it.  He smiled in a daze for a moment, gently touched the flower clusters on his hair, and felt a little happy in his heart: "Thank you, brother." Xue Rui nodded, looked at her a few more times, then waved his hand and said: "Let's go.  "On the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, People's Day, as the name suggests, is to celebrate the birth of a person. On this day, ribbons are cut and gold foil is affixed to celebrate. A batch of new lanterns were replaced outside the door of Ji Mansion, and flowers were hung on both rows of trees entering the manor.  The ropes are colorful everywhere.  Now everyone in the Ji family knew that a girl had come to the house. When the concierge saw that Yu Shu was back, he did not stop her from entering, but ran to report to the housekeeper. Yu Shu returned to the small courtyard where she was staying temporarily as if nothing happened.  Maid Sang'er was not in the yard, and the door was unlocked. Yu Shu pushed the door open and went in, looking for Jinbao first. She left it in the house yesterday when she went out, along with a plate of snacks and a dish of water, in case it went out and ran around.  ¡°If this little yellow hair is bitten to death by a cat or dog, Yu Xiaoxiu will definitely fall out with her.  As a result, she soon found the golden treasure sleeping in a ball under the pillow on the bed. Just as she was about to praise it, she glanced out of the corner of her eye and saw an extra copper plate under the pillow. She wondered that this little thief was now greedy for small money instead of stealing money.  Who picked up the copper plate and took a look. The four official symbols of "Zhaoqing Tongbao" on it were not the sixty-year wish money that Ji Xingxuan took the day before yesterday. Yu Shu sat on the edge of the bed with a strange expression, looking at the gold treasure.  Looking at the copper coin in his hand, after much deliberation, it is most likely that Ji Xingxuan left the coin in her room the day before yesterday and Jin Bao took it away. Otherwise, the little thief ran into someone else's room and stole it?  It's really amazing? ? Yu Shu casually stuffed the copper plate into his girdle, covered the golden treasure with a handkerchief, being careful not to wake it up, stuffed it into his sleeve, walked to the door of the bedroom, went back, and looked at the bronze mirror under the window.  She took the photo and saw clearly the flower blooming on her hair worn by Xue Rui, and couldn't help but secretly thought it was beautiful.  She couldn't name the golden ball of flowers that looked like small hydrangeas. She only knew that they were not spring blossoms or plum blossoms. Three or five flowers were fixed on the hair comb woven with green vines, and occasionally two green leaves formed a bright flower.  The flowers are blooming, and everyone is reflected in the scenery.  After looking in the mirror for a while, Yu Shu hummed a tune and left the bedroom. She went outside to take a look at the old locust tree in the corner of the yard. She originally planned to pour a bowl of chicken blood on it, but Jing Chen told her not to see the blood, so she had no choice but to  Think of another way.  As soon as Yu Shu was discharged from the hospital, he ran into the housekeeper who had heard the news: "Miss Yu, our master wants to talk to you." Yu Shu planned to visit Aunt Cui first, and then go to Zhao Hui's house to find He Langzhong.  When I heard that Ji Huaishan wanted to see her, I was very reluctant to go there, but I had to worry about the old guy's face, so I had to follow the housekeeper.  This was the first time she saw the tea room of the old man of the Ji family. Yu Shu was standing below, and Ji Huaishan was sitting on the Grand Master's chair, playing with a chess game in front of him alone, with a yellowed chess book in one hand.  Yu Shu sharply saw a word and a half exposed on the cover, guessing that what he was reading was not a chess record, but the chess spiritual book that used black and white stones to predict.  "Master." Ji Huaishan asked without raising his head: "You didn't come back last night?" Yu Shu saw that he knew what he was asking, so he said, "You didn't come back. Miss Xue family stayed with me for the night." Ji Huaishan said: "You  Now that you are living in my house, Mr. Xue has taken special care of me and asked me to treat guests well. However, if you run away from a girl's house, if something unexpected happens, it will be difficult for me to do. Next time you leave before you go out.  You want people to know where you have been, do you hear me?" Yu Shu really didn't like the tone in which the old man spoke to her, but she acted inappropriately yesterday, and she deserved to be caught by him and said a few words, so she just pretended  He smiled and said: "Don't worry, I will definitely remember to explain it before I go out next time." Ji Huaishan then raised his head to look at her and said: "If nothing happens, you'd better not run outside and teach my granddaughter the Six Yao Yao as soon as possible.  You can go wherever you want." Yu Shu thought: "Originally, you don't care where I go.  But he said: "Master, don't be impatient. Everything must be done step by step. Only slow work can produce fine work, right? I taught Miss Ji what Taoist Qingzheng taught me. If you think it's slow, or I will  A few steps away, just pick up the important things and let her learn?" Ji Huaishan knew that Yu Shu was talking nonsense with him, but he didn't bother to argue with a little girl. He looked at her coldly and said: "Teach her how to teach, don't bother.  She cheats, plays tricks, and plays tricks to make things worse. " Yu Shu said seriously: "Don't worry, Master, I will take good care of Miss Ji. If she dares to cheat, play tricks, and play tricks to make things worse, I will be the first to tell you. It's up to you whether you want to beat her or scold her.  " Ji Huaishan snorted coldly and asked the housekeeper to take Yu Shu out. He wanted to be out of sight and out of mind.  Yu Shu went out and teased Jin Bao with his fingers, who had woken up and poked his head into her sleeves. He thought that old man Ji had better stop looking for her, otherwise he would not feel better if she blocked him every time he saw her.  On the way back to Zhao Hui's house, Yu Shu first went to a big bank and exchanged the two thousand fixed-note silver notes given by the Ji family into live notes for easy use. He also exchanged a small bag of silver for it and went to several shops in the neighborhood to give it to the bank.  Zhao Hui and the others bought gifts.  There were more pedestrians on Chuqi Street than in the previous days combined. Most of them, men, women, old and young, were holding flowers and plants in their hands, with smiles on their faces, as if they were enjoying the spring breeze. The hawkers and merchants reappeared. Yu Shu saw hand-woven flowers with flowers and weeds.  Sheng was very beautiful, so I bought a few.  Carrying a bunch of things and hiring a sedan at the street corner, Yu Shu returned to Zhao Hui's house.  The courtyard door was wide open, and a long string of colorful ribbons hung from the tree in front of the door. As soon as Yu Shu entered, he saw Shen Ma and Kidney Dou stepping on stools to put decals on the windows. After calling them, Kidney Dou jumped off the stool in surprise.  , ran to the back and informed Zhao Hui: "Madam, madam, young master, the girl is back." Shen's mother became more calm, came up to help Yu Shu carry things, and followed her to the backyard.  Just after passing the doorway, a figure rushed over, shouted "Sister", and took her arm. Yu Shu freed up his hand and pinched Yu Xiaoxiu's cheek. Then he looked up and saw Zhao Hui with a big belly being supported by He Fangzhi from the room.  He came out and looked at her with a happy face, which made his heart warm and a little funny.  Calculating that she has only been away from home for three days, why does she feel like she has been away for three months?  Several people entered the room talking and laughing. Yu Shu sat next to Zhao Hui, with Yu Xiaoxiu standing next to her. She gave out the gifts she bought one by one. He Fangzhi was a Xuanzhou rabbit hair, and Zhao Hui was  A rhinoceros horn comb, Yu Xiaoxiu is a packet of jade paper, even Shen Ma?She bought all the kidney beans.  Zhao Hui, who was so generous, was quite surprised. She calculated that she had twenty or thirty taels of silver. Although she knew that she had eaten out and had offerings, and did not doubt the origin of the money, he could not help but scold her and say that she was a waste.  , Yu Shu smiled silently, always feeling that she could make the people in front of her happy, and she would be happy.  .

 Text Chapter 262: Talking about business

    Yu Shu copied the prescription given by Jing Chen to He Fangzhi and asked him to help him prepare the medicine and make pills. He Fangzhi was shocked when he saw the prescription and kept saying, "Wonderful,,," and asked Yu Shu where he got it, and then asked  Yu Shu lied that it was the secret recipe given by the master who studied Yi under her before, and made up the name of the medicine "Wannian Dan" to fool him, but it also made He Fangzhi a little more cautious. After thinking for a while.  , sighed to her: "Your master is an expert. Although this pill has no specific symptoms, it has the miraculous effect of nourishing the spirit and nourishing the blood. It is also gentle and harmless, and can be regarded as a wonderful maintenance prescription."  It's a pity that some of the medicinal herbs here are very rare. It's not that rich people can't afford it, otherwise I would be shameless enough to ask you for this recipe to give to patients.  " Hearing that Mr. He was a medical idiot again, Zhao Hui reached out and hit him, and said angrily: "They say it's a secret recipe, so just worry about it. The child is showing you that you are not an outsider. What are you doing?  Confused.  " He Langzhong smiled bitterly: "I'm just talking, don't you understand.  " Yu Shu knew that He Fangzhi really had a benevolent heart as a doctor, but the prescription was given by Jing Chen. Judging from He Fangzhi's rare appearance, it must be a secret medicine in the sect. It would not be leaked to others, so he did not answer He Fangzhi's words.  He said: "I don't know whether the medicine is good or bad. It's just that I was always busy a while ago and felt uncomfortable, so I remembered this and showed the prescription to my godfather. If you think it's right, make it."  There are hundreds of pills, and several of us in our family can eat them, whether we are sick or not, it is always good to keep them.  " After saying that, he took out two banknotes from his pocket, handed them to He Fangzhi, and said: "I was asked to do fortune-telling earlier, and I got a big red envelope during the year. I just used it to buy medicinal materials to make these balls. My godfather saw it.  If it's not enough, please post some more for me.  " " There won't be enough. When Yu Shu came, he asked about the prices of several expensive medicines on this prescription. He Fangzhi would only be given more, not less. He said this because he didn't want the couple to think too much and be embarrassed to accept it.  Even so, when Zhao Hui saw Yu Shu take out the money, she still secretly glared at He Fangzhi, as if she would fight him forever if he dared to take it. He Fangzhi looked at the two of them and felt that she was in the middle and couldn't accept them.  Yu Xiaoxiu sat aside and fed Jinbao, watching the adults talking without interrupting. Yu Shu rolled his eyes and took back the banknote, reaching out to He Fangzhi, pretending.  He said displeasedly: "It's okay if my parents don't recognize my filial piety. My godfather gave me the prescription, and I'll go out and find someone else to make it. I'll turn it into medicine and bring it back to save you some trouble."  " Hearing this, Zhao Hui became angry and laughed again. She slapped Yu Shu's palm and cursed with a smile: "You are the only one who is difficult to deal with.  " In the end, Yu Shu gave He Fangzhi the money and asked him to make the medicine. He agreed to go home and get the medicine in three days. After talking, Zhao Hui asked about Aunt Cui's illness. Yu Shu left Ji Mansion in the morning  Before coming out, I went to see Aunt Cui, and when I saw Yu Xiaoxiu looking concerned, she said, "My mother has taken medicine and her health is much better, but the doctor told her to stay in bed for a few more days.  "Zhao Hui hesitated and said, "Then are you going to spend the fifteenth of this month at Ji's house?" Yu Shu was about to say back, but then she thought about the fact that there is Aunt Cui in Ji's house, and it's hard to leave her behind during the Mid-Autumn Festival.  Dear mother, look at Yu Xiaoxiu. He said to Zhao Hui: "I will take Xiaoxiu over there to accompany my mother." Zhao Hui nodded in a reasonable manner and said, "Then you will come home when you are fourteen, and we will celebrate your birthday in advance."  Yu Shu said blankly: "Birthday? For me?" Zhao Hui was confused now: "Hey, isn't it? I heard Xiao Xiu said you were born on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month?" Yu Shu turned to look at Yu Xiaoxiu and saw  He looked at himself strangely, reacted immediately, and quickly said: "Yes, it was that day." Her horoscopes were inaccurate, and she had never paid attention to them. It was only after they mentioned it that she remembered that the fifteenth day of the first lunar month was correct.  It's "her" birthday, which coincidentally falls on the Reunion Festival.  Yu Shu actually had no interest in celebrating birthdays, but seeing Zhao Hui's high-spirited look, he couldn't let her down, so he agreed to go home that day and enjoy the excitement.  Yu Shu had lunch at Zhao Hui¡¯s house before leaving. Yu Xiaoxiu sent her to the door, reluctant to leave her. Yu Shu promised to pick up the medicine in a few days and take him back to see Aunt Cui.  On the way back, when it was still bright and passing by a small bridge, Yu Shu took out the Wanhe Tongbao from his waistband and threw it into the river.  Not to mention that the sixty-year-old wishing money is not a treasure, she has no use for it alone. Don¡¯t turn around and accidentally fall it out of your body. If others regard it as a thief, then you can¡¯t explain it clearly.  As night fell, Yu Shu returned to the Ji family courtyard. The maid Sang'er was sweeping the floor. Seeing her timidity, he greeted her and ran out on the pretext of making tea.  When Yu Shu returned to the house, he took Jinbao out of his sleeve and asked Yu Xiaoxiu to give it a bath at Zhao Hui's house this afternoon. She had a wound on her hand and coaxed them to say it was frostbite. He gave it some medicine before leaving.  She applied a bottle of hand oil.  Later, Sonny brought tea into the house and brought a bag of dinner.Yu Shu had eaten the food box at Zhao Hui's house and asked her to send it back intact.  At night, Yu Shu sat at the table and made a tinkling sound of three coins thrown into the fortune. Unable to guarantee the accuracy, he wrote down the divination numbers with paper and pen, made a thorough calculation, and asked her about her recent fortune.  Unexpectedly, she got a bad omen that the fire and water were not cured, and the official ghost defeated her brother, and there was a faint sign that she was ill and had no cure, which was exactly what Jing Chen had guessed after watching her face.  What¡¯s interesting is that she revealed one more piece of information in these six lines: her illness was caused by **.  Yu Shu¡¯s first thought was that the Ji family was trying to harm her. Just the location of the old locust tree in the yard could tell something. None of the Ji family had any good intentions towards her.  "We'll see." Yu Shu sneered and put away the divination money.  "We'll see what they do after the astrology paper is corrected."  The next morning, Yu Shu got up to wash herself up. She saw that the flower she had picked last night in front of the makeup mirror was a little withered and no longer as beautiful as yesterday. She secretly thought it was a pity and couldn't bear to throw it away. Suddenly, she made room for the brush.  Put it in the box and put it in your arms.  "Girl, are you going out today?" Sonny asked when he saw Yu Shu coming out of the room.  Yu Shu paused for a moment by the door, remembering that Ji Huaishan had talked to her yesterday, and turned to the maid: "I want to go to Qiu Guifang in the south of the city. If your lady comes to see me, let her wait until evening. If  If you don¡¯t come, forget it.¡± After that, he walked out with the gold treasure in his arms.  When they arrived at Wangji Building, Xue Rui hadn't come yet. Yu Shu went to the private room on the second floor in the backyard. After entering, he put Jinbao on the soft couch, took out the pencil box in his arms, took out the flower blossom, and found a rope to tie it up.  Pick up one end and hang it upside down in a corner of the bookshelf to dry, intending to make it into dried flowers, which can be stored for a longer time.  After doing this, she heard a scream outside the house and the sound of a cup falling to the ground. She hurriedly came out of the study and saw Xiaodie huddled by the door, pointing with a trembling hand at Jinbao who had jumped to the ground at some point.  .  "Old, old, mouse, here comes someone. There is a mouse in the girl's room, Brother Six." "Stop barking," Yu Shu stepped forward, bent down and picked up Jinbao, and touched the little thing that was also scared,  Xiaodie was dumbfounded and opened her mouth and forgot to scream.  "Where, where is it? Where is the mouse?" Guiliu rushed to the door, holding on to the door frame with one hand and taking off his shoes to hit him. He looked around the room for traces of the mouse, and found it in Yu Shu's hand without paying attention, followed by Gui Qi.  Gui Ba and Lin Fu both ran up.  Yu Shu saw a crowd of people crowding in front of the door, and reluctantly held up the frightened Jinbao that had shrunk into a ball and showed it to them. Seeing their dumbfounded looks, Yu Shu said with a smile: "This is not a mouse, I raised it."  "It's a small animal that doesn't bite." "Jinbao's appearance is still very different from that of a mouse. However, he buried his head in Yu Shu's hand and refused to show his head. Several people in front of the door stared at him, but they didn't dare.  I believe that a girl like Yu Shu actually raises mice for fun.  Yu Shu was worried about how to explain it, when Xue Rui came.  "What are you doing here?" "Young Master." The people in front of the door dispersed to both sides, revealing Xue Rui's figure. It was warm today, so he wore a double-breasted bamboo-colored cardigan with a round-neck tight robe underneath.  With a blue ribbon tied around her waist, she has a strong figure and a somewhat graceful temperament.  "It was Jinbao who scared people." Yu Shu helplessly pointed to Jinbao in his hand.  Xue Rui understood and said to both sides: "This is the one raised by Miss Lianfang. It is not a rat. It is clean. Don't make a fuss when you see it in the future. Okay, clean up the things on the ground to avoid hurting anyone." Xue Rui said,  The few people in front of the door dispersed, and Lin Fu asked Guiqi and Xiaodie to clean up the broken cups on the ground, offer tea fruits, and then left.  After a little commotion, Yu Shu and Xue Rui sat down in the study and talked about what they had discussed yesterday morning.  Xue Rui asked: "You said you have something to tell me about the restaurant's accounts. What is it?" Yu Shu said: "You answer my two questions first, and then I will tell you, so that I won't be too smart." Looking at her pretense,  Xue Rui was even more interested and said, "You ask." Yu Shu glanced outside the door and said, "What are the origins of the people you hired in Wangji Building? For example, shopkeeper Lin came from the house."  Did you pick it or did you invite it separately?" Xue Rui understood the meaning behind her words and was not afraid to tell her: "Lin Fu is a servant of our Xue family. He was originally doing business outside. I opened the restaurant specifically this time.  He is a trustworthy person when he is sent here. " "I know it if you say so," Yu Shu was originally worried that Lin Fu would enrich himself through purchasing, but after hearing Xue Rui's words, she knew that she was overly worried.  , he put aside this item and asked again: "Are you going to make one copy of the restaurant's account book, or two copies?" When Xue Rui heard this, he was surprised at first, and then smiled, looking at her, not sure  Replying to the rhetorical question: "Are you stillDo you know that there are two accounts in business?" Being looked down upon by him, Yu Shu rolled his eyes, my aunt used to do this exclusively.

 Text Chapter 263 Taking care of things

    Yu Shu and Xue Rui talked about it. This account book contains the inside information. In order to avoid heavy taxes from the government, there are two accounts, one for external use and one for internal use.  "I made a calculation that day. According to Wangjilou's drink list, two accounts can reduce the tax by at least 50%, which is equivalent to 20% of a month's profit. If the business is booming, the 20% will not only be  A few hundred taels of profit. I think you don¡¯t know about this business. I told you, but I just wanted to ask you what your plan is. Do you want to obey the law or follow the tide? Let me know. "  Faced with Yu Shu's inquiry, Xue Rui did not rush to answer. After drinking half a cup of tea, he said carefully: "I originally wanted to wait for the restaurant to open for a month or two before mentioning this matter to you, but since  You took the initiative to ask today, so I might as well tell you in advance. I originally planned to make two copies of this account, not to avoid taxes, but to prevent others from being jealous. " "Ha," Yu Shu couldn't help but laugh after hearing this.  He said bluntly: "We haven't opened for business yet, so you are worried about other people's jealousy. What if you lose money?" Hearing this crow's mouth, Xue Rui glanced at her and said: "In my business, I only make profit but not loss.  "Yu Shu laughed twice, said goodbye to him, and asked: "Have you found someone to do the accounting?"  It's much more difficult. The two accountants I found are not proficient in this. They are afraid of making mistakes, and they can't go out to hire people to avoid leaking the private accounts and being caught. I am worried about this matter. Do you have it?  What's a good idea?" Yu Shu thought for a moment and said, "How about I recommend a candidate to you?" Xue Rui asked curiously, "Who is it?" Yu Shu raised his hand and pointed at his nose, "That's me.  "  Seeing that he didn't believe it, Yu Shu felt depressed. If she didn't want to help him, she wouldn't have taken this unjust job.  "How do you know I don't know how?" Yu Shu interrupted his laughter by patting the table, "Now there is a ready-made account, the one you showed me a while ago. How much did it cost to build this restaurant?  Give me a day and I will make another account for you tomorrow. Then we will tell you whether I can do it or not." Xue Rui thought she was trying to show off her strength, so he smiled and agreed. "Okay, you do.  Just give it a try.¡±  I was bored, so I sat for a while and then left.  Yu Shu stayed until dusk before coming out of the restaurant, locked all the accounts in the cabinet, and returned to Ji's house without taking any of them out.  As soon as she entered the courtyard, she heard Sonny say that Ji Xingxuan had come to see her in the afternoon. Sonny learned the words Yu Shu left before she left.  "The fourth lady also said that she would come back after dinner." "Yes." Yu Shu was a little surprised. She thought that the three copper coins would be a embarrassment to Ji Xingxuan for at least three to five days, but she found them all in less than three days.  ? Sitting on a chair to rest, with Jin Bao lying on his lap, Yu Shu called to Sonner and said, "Go and tell the kitchen that there is no need to bring me dinner. I have eaten outside." "Yes." Sonny  He glanced at the thing on her leg fearfully and ran away.  At night, lighting the lamp, Yu Shu went into the house and found a Yi book. He lay on the couch in the living room outside and read through it. He was thinking about the account he had not finished today. It was quiet outside, and suddenly there was a sound of footsteps.  obvious.  There was a noise in the curtain. She didn't look up for a while, then she heard a somewhat unhappy female voice saying: "Miss Yu, our young lady is here." Yu Shu covered her mouth with a book and yawned, then turned her head and looked at the pair of master and servant who came through the door.  , Ji Xingxuan still looked like that, covering his face like a thief. The maid held a tray in her hand with a soup bowl on it.  "Did you find three divination coins?" Ji Xingxuan nodded, walked straight to the edge of the couch, stretched out his hand towards her, revealing three old copper coins on the palm of his hand, as well as a few fingers wrapped in gauze.  There was a strange medicinal smell, and it was obvious that he had suffered a lot.  Yu Shu, the scoundrel, looked at this with amusement and showed no sympathy at all. He pretended to pick up the three coins, inspected them, put them back in her hand, and asked: "You personally found the one thousand and twenty-four coins."  Copper coins?" "Yes." There was no emotion or anger on Ji Xingxuan's face, only her red eyes revealed that she had not had a good rest in the past two nights.  "Did you pick out these three pieces according to Taoist Qingzheng's method?" "Yeah." Yu Shu squinted and smiled, deliberately stepping on her sore foot: "How many times did you throw it?" Ji Xingxuan's eyes flashed and he whispered.  He said: "Eight times." To choose three copper coins from one thousand and twenty-four, it would take at least five hundred times to throw them, and the last two throws failed to produce three coins.You have to re-throw it once, and you can't run 5,000 times eight times.  "Haha, I only threw it eight times. I thought you had to throw it at least ten times. You are so lucky." Yu Shu gloated without hiding his face.  Ji Xingxuan's maid Yunhe gave Yu Shu a hard look, placed the tray in her hand heavily on the table, picked up the soup bowl, handed it to Yu Shu, and said in a cold voice: "Miss Yu, our lady is here to thank you for your advice.  I asked the kitchen to cook some chicken soup for you to drink. You can drink it while it's hot." Yu Shu was happy again. He looked back and forth at the bowl of chicken soup and Ji Xingxuan, wondering which part of the song was this, repaying evil with kindness? "There's no need for chicken soup.  Her body is very strong and there is no need to replenish it. Let your lady drink it later. I see that she has lost weight in the past two days and her wrist is thin." As Yu Shu spoke, he reached out and pinched Ji Xingxuan's wrist and said, "  "Tsk tsk" twice, Ji Xingxuan calmly broke away and said: "I found the divination money, you should continue to teach me." Yu Shu said: "Teach, why don't you teach me, I will give it to you tonight.  Let¡¯s talk about how to make hexagrams, which is the first step in the six-line divination technique.¡± Ji Xingxuan saw that she was lying on the couch with no intention of getting up, so she asked Yun He to move a stool and sit on the edge, while Yu Shu watched.  He didn't say anything. Anyway, he was happy today, so he put the book aside, looked serious, and said to her while lying down: "The difference between these six lines and other copper coin mending techniques is that it requires continuous throwing.  It takes six times to get the hexagram. The three divination coins have both sides of the character on their backs. If you throw one with its back up, it is called 'Double', and it is called Shaoyang. If you throw the two backs up, it is called 'Cai', and the three backs are called Shaoyin.  The three characters facing upward are recorded as 'Jiao', which is called Lao Yin or Tai Yin. " At this point, Yu Shu suddenly stopped and asked Ji Xingxuan: "What did I just say?  Have you remembered it?" Ji Xingxuan nodded.  Yu Shu waved his hand: "Repeat it again." Ji Xingxuan then learned what she said. The words were not bad, but the key points were still there.  Yu Shu nodded with satisfaction and said: "That's right. Don't let me say the next sentence twice. Then tell me - there are eight heaven and earth, and the six-line initial hexagram is also divided into eight types. According to what you throw each time  The differences between these six times are three consecutive, six broken, Yangmeng, Fuwan, Zhongxu, Zhongman, Shangqi, and Xia broken. This means that three of the six times are connected.  "Single," is the "Qian" hexagram. The third time is "Cai," the "Kun" hexagram. This is the "Yangmeng" hexagram.  As the explanation became more complicated, Ji Xingxuan did not make any excuses. He memorized it secretly and asked Yun He to get a pen and paper. He also brought a coffee table over and hurriedly wrote down the six-line hexagram method in detail.  After reading it again, he stopped and asked her again: "Learn what I just said.  " Ji Xingxuan then retells her story. Occasionally there would be one or two mistakes in the middle, and Yu Shu would interrupt her, point them out and correct them. Once or twice, Ji Xingxuan couldn't help but look at her differently. At the end of the sentence, Yu Shu asked for the piece of paper she recorded on.  He scanned it once and handed it to her, saying: "Practice makes perfect. When you go back, throw out all eight hexagrams two hundred times and come back to me."  " Hearing this, Ji Xingxuan was so dissatisfied with Yu Shusheng, but suddenly it disappeared. Yunhe said dissatisfied: "Are you deliberately trying to embarrass our lady? Didn't you see that her right hand is injured? How can you do it again?  So much trouble.  " Yu Shu said with a cold face: "If your right hand is rotten, use your left hand. It's up to you whether to throw it or not. I'm not learning.  I have said something ugly before. When I first learned the six-yao line, Taoist Qingzheng not only made me throw it thousands of times before he started teaching me the serious things.  This is true, but what she threw was a chess piece, not a copper coin.  Ji Xingxuan checked her expression and felt that she was not telling lies. He hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "I'll throw it." Yu Shu laughed, sat up from the couch, put on his shoes, held the book, and said nothing.  He entered the bedroom, closed the door with a bang, and went to sleep.  "No wonder he is born from a concubine and has no education." Yun He muttered, turning to Ji Xingxuan and said: "Miss, let's go back." Ji Xingxuan put away the recording paper, stood up, and glanced at the cold chicken soup on the table.  He said to her: "Pour it down." "Yes." Yun He's eyes flashed with disappointment, and he put the soup bowl on the tray and took it away.  After the master and servant left the small courtyard, Yun He asked: "Miss, didn't you make an appointment with Miss Xia Jiang to see her tomorrow? It's been hard to find the money in the past two days, but that girl has made things difficult for you and you still want to go out tomorrow.  "?" Ji Xingxuan said, "You can put aside what Miss Yu told you. We need to go to Xia Jiang's house." "Oh." After walking through the garden, Ji Xingxuan suddenly turned around and asked, "You secretly put it in the chicken soup."  What?" Yun He was stunned for a moment, then stuck out his tongue and said: "It's nothing, just a little laxative, which can make her have diarrhea for three days, and give it to the lady.I vented my anger, but she didn't drink.  " Ji Xingxuan shook his head, "Don't do this next time, don't delay the business anymore.  " Yun He said in frustration: "I know this.  ¡±.

 Text Chapter 264 Accounting and Clothing Making

    Ji Xingxuan got up early in the morning and took a sedan to Xia Jiang's annex. After being notified by the guard, he was invited to have tea in the Xiyuan Flower Hall.  Ji Xingxuan was sitting on an armchair with his hands on his knees. He held a treasure between his fingers wrapped in white gauze and rubbed it gently. He didn't know what he was thinking about in his eyes. When he heard the voices outside, he raised his head and saw two people.  A beautiful figure walked in from one side of the fully opened rattan door. A girl in her twenties and eighties, with a very delicate appearance. Her black hair was swirled into a giant, dotted with red hairpins, and she wore a butterfly blouse and a yellow skirt. She looked like a spring flower.  people.  "Sister Xingxuan, it rained for a while this morning, so I thought you weren't coming." When the visitor opened his mouth, he heard the sound of an oriole, which made people feel distressed.  Ji Xingxuan put the treasure into his sleeve, stood up, and said with a smile: "How could you not come as promised? Minmin, are you feeling better?" The girl who just came in was none other than Xia Jiang's family in the south.  The fifth young lady, Xia Jiangmin.  "It's been warm these past two days and I'm much better."  In front of him, he asked in surprise: "What happened to your hand?" "I was playing the piano the day before yesterday, and I hurt myself when I was distracted." "Why are you so careless? Have you applied any medicine?" Xia Jiangmin asked a few more questions with concern.  Ji Xingxuan wisely changed the subject: "Have you read the two books I brought you last time?" Xia Jiangmin nodded happily: "Yes, the book "Qing Suo Gao Yi" is very interesting.  I was still reading before I came here. I was not in good health a while ago, and my father didn¡¯t let me go out. Thank you for bringing the book to relieve my boredom.¡±  I¡¯ll give it to you after you finish reading it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The two girls chatted about books for a while. After a pot of tea, Xia Jiangmin couldn¡¯t sit still and suddenly pulled Ji Xingxuan and said.  : "Sister Xingxuan, I have been bored at home for a long time and want to go out for a walk. Can you accompany me?" Ji Xingxuan hesitated and said, "Mr. Xia Jiang won't let you go out?" Xia Jiangmin hurriedly said: "Dad  I'm not allowed to go out alone. My illness has healed. As long as you stay with me, he will definitely agree, okay?" Ji Xingxuan smiled warmly and nodded indulgently.  Xia Jiangmin cheered and took her to see her father. After asking for instructions, Xia Jianghelang agreed and asked Ji Xingxuan to prepare a sedan chair.  As soon as she walked out of the door of the annex, Xia Jiangmin's face was obviously much brighter. Ji Xingxuan asked her where she planned to go. She scratched her chin and suggested: "There is nothing interesting in the north of the city. Let's go for a walk to the south of the city. I know there is a tavern that sells  The rice wine is very delicious. I'll take you to try it. " "Okay" Ji Xingxuan was not disappointed, so they both got on their sedan chairs and headed to the south of the city.  Inside the sedan door, Xia Jiangmin fumbled in his sleeves for a while, took out a sloppy letter, flicked it and stuffed it back.  By the way, Yu Shu boasted in front of Xue Rui yesterday that she would make a fake account for him to see. As soon as she arrived at Wangji Building this morning, she continued to make fake accounts as she did yesterday, and the beads on the abacus were clicking.  Xue Rui showed up at Wangji Building during lunch. Yu Shu was called to his study downstairs by Xiao Qing. When he entered the door, he stuffed an account into his hands. He took the tea from Xiao Qing and sat leisurely aside.  Wait for him to take a look.  "Has it been done so quickly?" Xue Rui opened her newly made account book with some joke in mind. After turning two pages, she stopped laughing. Gradually, a little surprise appeared on her face. After she wrote this down,  After reading the small half book of accounts, he had to admit that she had two brushes in the accounting. If he hadn't seen the actual accounts before, he would have thought that the book in his hand was the one he had built in two months for Wangjilou.  However, the total amount was wrong by more than half. I really don¡¯t know how she stuffed such a large amount of money into it. Yu Shu waited until he turned to the last page before speaking confidently: "Actually, it was a lie.  Accounting is nothing more than three things: concealment, deception, and deception. What you conceal is the income, what you deceive is the cost, and what you deceive are outsiders. The most important thing is to be able to make a fuss about the cost. If you do this well, you can convince outsiders.  I can't tell whether it's true or not. I'm just making this account just to deceive the cost. As for the income item, I just added it to you. If you think it's not bad, feel free to do it.  Leave it to me. When the restaurant opens, I will make a complete account for you to review in the first month. You can then decide whether to use it or not." Xue Rui silently put down the account book and turned to stare at her.  Yu Shu felt uncomfortable looking at him and frowned: "What do you think I'm doing?" "Look at what's going on in your head. Why don't you tell me, what else can't you do?" Xue Rui said.  Joking.  "Haha," Yu Shu smiled and waved his hand, "I don't know much, that is, I am proficient in such a profession. It's just a matter of changing the soup without changing the medicine." Xue Rui heard her speak modestly, but look at that  The little look with crooked eyebrows and crooked eyes is clearly self-satisfied, found it very interesting, and did not expose her. Instead, he straightened his expression and asked: "If the actual accounts and details are compiled by two accounting offices, how much time do you have to spend every month as long as you are responsible for the external false accounts?"  "The top." Yu Shu thought for a while and said, "If you want me to do it, I can do it in ten days. I can do it in three days a month."  I'll leave it to you. Just show me the fake account, and I'll give you another reward every month from now on." Yu Shu frowned and said, "I don't want to reward you for your job.  She didn¡¯t get any wages, it¡¯s only eighty taels of silver a month. ¡°She was kind-hearted in the first place, but she seemed to be doing something for him by taking advantage of him.  Xue Rui shook his head and said: "One thing comes to another. I didn't invite you here just to let you do the accounts." Yu Shu blurted out: "I didn't do the accounts for your reward." Hearing this, Xue Rui's eyes jumped,  Putting one arm on the coffee table between the two of them, he asked her with a half-smile: "Then what are you doing for?" "Of course it's because¡ª¡ª" In the middle of the sentence, Yu Shu stopped suddenly, and for some reason he felt that the next words would be necessary.  It felt weird to say it, so I swallowed the four words "I miss you" and said with an unhappy expression: "Why do you talk so much nonsense? You just don't want it if you don't want it. I can't do it for a few months anyway."  , We agreed in the contract that when Dayan tries to release the results, if I am favored by Taishi Shuyuan, I will stop working here. Then you can go to whoever you want. I don¡¯t care about you."  , Yu Shu knew that she had gone too far, but when he saw that the smile on Xue Rui's face faded, it was too late to take the words back. He awkwardly picked up the teacup and took a sip. Before he could taste the taste, he heard Xue Rui say, "I understand.  , You go to the front to eat first. " ". Don't you want to eat? " Are you angry? " I have something to do later, so I won't stay. " " Oh, I am really angry.  Knowing that he was kicked out in disguise, Yu Shu stood up angrily. When he walked to the door, he found that he was still holding the teacup in his hand. He went back and put it down. He took a sneak peek at Xue Rui and caught Xue Rui's eyes. He was really surprised.  He looked at her Fangfang, but his face was a little less gentle: "Is there anything else?" "No, no more." Yu Shu walked away depressed, not understanding why he was angry. She was just talking quickly, but in fact  You didn't say anything wrong, right? Xue Rui saw that there was no one in front of the door, then raised his hand to rub his aching forehead, secretly telling himself not to be the same as her, otherwise he would still be angry in the future.  On the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, the clothes were not measured. On the ninth day of the Lunar New Year, the two tailors were summoned by Xue Rui. Yu Shu saw people after lunch.  First, I measured my figure, shoulders, collar, chest, waist, back and legs, and then I gave Yu Shu a picture album to choose a style. Both books were for spring, and there was also a small box of scrap fabrics to make small samples.  Yu Shu was now a little rich, and was willing to spend some time on the appearance, so he carefully selected the items. However, he couldn't sleep in the whole book. He didn't turn to the last page until his eyes suddenly lit up and he pointed at the little man in the painting.  He put on the clothes and said to the tailor: "I think this is good." The tailor came forward to take a look, looked at each other, and said truthfully: "Girl, this style of Hufu was made in the early years, specially for the ladies who like to make men's clothes and go out on horseback.  Yes, it is no longer popular nowadays. If you want to wear it when riding horses and outings, there are beautiful horse skirts and butterfly shirts on the first few pages. Can I point them out to you?" The clothes in this painting are indeed adapted from Hufu.  , the lapels are double-breasted, the length of the dress is knee-length, the trousers are tight and narrow, and it is paired with hook-strap boots. It looks very cool. If there is a flaw, it lacks the femininity of a woman and appears too capable.  Yu Shu didn't care what the tailors said. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. In addition, she had already planned to buy a horse and learn to ride it, which made it more to her liking. She immediately decided to make a three-piece with this style, in various colors.  Get up and let the tailors write down the things that need to be modified one by one.  Later, he added two sets of regular skirts and embroidered shoes, and the flowers were carefully embroidered before asking the tailor to settle the bill. Xue Rui must have taken her face into consideration and didn't bother to pay her in advance. Yu Shu had already prepared the cash and happily paid for it.  He went into the back room and took out two ingots of silver to make a deposit for them. The rest will be taken after the ready-made clothes.  Before leaving, I didn¡¯t forget to ask the tailor to bring some picture albums that boys can wear when she comes back, so that she can choose a few pieces for Yu Xiaoxiu.  Returning to Ji Mansion in the evening, Yu Shu first went to see Aunt Cui and gave her two silk flowers that she bought casually on the street. He wanted to make her happy for Yu Xiaoxiu, but she asked where the money came from.  Shu expected that this woman was acrimonious, and he really dared to let her know that she had money, so he didn't know how to deal with it, so he deduced that it was Zhao Hui who gave it to her.  Aunt Cui knew that Yu Xiaoxiu was living in someone else's house, and she had only heard from Yu Shu two days ago that she had adopted her godmother, so she did not give Yu Shu a good face: "It's easy for you to recognize me as a mother.  Just giving you a dime or two will make you unable to tell the difference between north and south, and you will be a daughter for nothing. " YuShu saw that she was ignorant and was too lazy to reason with her, so she put down her things and left. The angry Aunt Cui scolded her behind her back, but Yu Shu ignored her.  ¡°She¡¯s not her biological mother anyway, so don¡¯t worry about her.  .

 Text Chapter 265: Birth

    In a blink of an eye, it was the fourteenth day of the first lunar month. Yu Shu left Ji's house early in the morning. When she went to get medicine from He Langzhong the day before yesterday, Zhao Hui told her to go there early today because they wanted to celebrate her birthday one day in advance.  Ji Xingxuan had enough six-yao and eight-image throws yesterday, and she learned the first step of "starting the hexagram". Yu Shu then taught her the "pretending hexagram" of the six-yao line, but only talked about the two steps of Najia and Shiying, and did not explain them.  Regarding the two steps of Gua Gong and Yong Shen, this time Yu Shu didn't let her throw a coin and taught her half-heartedly, so she asked Ji Xingxuan to go back and install the two hundred hexagrams, and found things for her to do in various ways to free up a few days of free time.  From afar, Yu Shu saw Yu Xiaoxiu standing at the door of Zhao Hui's house, waiting for her. After calling him, the child ran over happily, and was happier to see Yu Shu than anyone else.  "Sister, have you had breakfast?" "No, do you have food at home?" "Well, Aunt Hui asked the cook to make sweet red bean porridge for you, and also boiled a pot of eggs, waiting for you to come and eat." Yu Shu  After being dragged home by Yu Xiaoxiu, he first went to the backyard to see Zhao Hui. In the hall, He Fangzhi was taking Zhao Hui's early pulse. When he saw two children walking in, he smiled and asked them to come and sit down.  Because it was inconvenient for Zhao Hui to move, the family moved the dining table indoors to have breakfast. Under Zhao Hui¡¯s expectant eyes, Yu Shu just drank two bowls of porridge and swallowed three eggs.  There is a folk saying in the Da'an Dynasty that a boy's birthday is not known, but an unmarried daughter must drink sweet bean porridge on her birthday, which symbolizes a happy marriage in the future. The eggs boiled in the middle of the night at that time symbolized many children and good fortune.  The more, the better.  After breakfast, Zhao Hui kicked He Fangzhi and Yu Xiaoxiu out, and asked Kiddou to carry a new set of clothes out of the house. She pulled Yu Shu to her side and gestured. The darker blue fabric went well with Yu Shu's skin tone, which was not too white.  Yu Shu liked Zhao Hui's attitude of treating her like his own daughter. She sweetly shouted "Thank you, godmother", then went into the house to change her new clothes. She had them measured at Wangji Building that day.  The clothes haven't been finished yet. Today she went out to wear the new clothes Zhao Hui made for her during the Chinese New Year, only one jacket was missing. After changing into new clothes, Zhao Hui added a white jade hairpin with green spots on Yu Shu's head, saying  It was given by He Langzhong.  "It's great like this. She looks more and more like a girl. Tomorrow she will be a sixteen-year-old girl." Zhao Hui lovingly held Yu Shu's ears, feeling very sorry for this child who had a troubled fate. Every time she saw her  It's like seeing myself back then, having no one to rely on and having no choice but to work hard on my own.  In the past, she had a hard life and couldn't do anything more for her. Now everything is fine. As an elder, she has done everything she can.  When it was almost noon, Pei Jing also came, but he was empty-handed, which made Zhao Hui laugh: "Brother, why are you so stingy today? You didn't take anything from the baby, so you just came with a mouth?" Pei Jing  He laughed and said, "Who said I didn't bring a gift? That's right." As he said that, he took something out from his waist and handed it to Yu Shu, "Take it, don't say that your uncle is not good to you. I'm useless for this gift."  After a lot of effort, what was handed to Yu Shu's hand was a slender riding crop wrapped in red leather. Yu Shu was confused, and He Fangzhi and his wife did not understand its meaning.  Yu Xiaoxiu was still smart. He clapped his hands and stood up and said excitedly: "Are you going to give your sister a horse?" Pei Jing reached out and touched his head and said with a smile, "That's right." Yu Shu had long been thinking about buying a horse to ride on.  Pei Jing had asked Pei Jing about buying the horse years ago, and Pei Jing took it seriously. He just happened to have a connection. He heard about Yu Shu's death a few days ago and took the opportunity to use it as a gift.  When several people heard this, they were dumbfounded. It was because Pei Jing, a cheap uncle, was in charge and was more generous than his own father.  "We at the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce are in charge of a few horse dealers. We just sent a batch of good horses to Beijing a few days ago. I went to pick them first and chose a mare with a gentle temperament for you. It is just three years old. Originally, today  I wanted to bring him here in the morning, but I had to give up because he had lost his belly. You can go get him again in two days. "This gift is too generous, and Yu Shu is embarrassed to accept it. It is not cheap to send a horse to the capital."  , especially a mare that can be matched, if you don¡¯t have a lot of money, just touch the horse¡¯s butt.  Although Zhao Hui and He Fangzhi both felt that this gift was too heavy, they couldn't interrupt. Pei Jing was a good person and could see what they were thinking, so he said to Yu Shu: "Why don't you want to accept my uncle's favor? Silly boy, you didn't see this.  It¡¯s your uncle who is trying to fawn over you. When Dayan releases its rankings later, there will be many people vying for it. Even if your uncle wants to, he won¡¯t be able to fawn over you. It¡¯s early.¡± Yu Shuyi  Hearing this, she immediately laughed. Didn't she know that Pei Jing was a human being? Even if his words were true, the affection in them was not false. If she refused coquettishly, it would not appear to be magnanimous.  "Thank you, uncle." "Haha, that's right." Zhao Hui saw that they were in agreement, so she didn't interrupt. Yu Xiaoxiu was the happiest, sitting next to Pei Jing and asking about the horse.  Kidney Bean went to the kitchen to look around and came back and told him that it wasWhen the dishes were ready, He Fangzhi looked at the sun outside and asked Yu Shu: "Why haven't you seen shopkeeper Cao come yet? Did you tell me the wrong date?" In order to give Yu Shu a lively birth, Zhao Hui thought a lot.  Invite some people, but there are not many people in Anling. After all, just a few people were invited. Pei Jing was invited, and then Yu Shu invited "Cao Zixin".  "Tell him it's today," Yu Shu stood up and looked outside: "You guys go sit in the living room first, and I'll go out and take a look." After paying the bill on the ninth day of the lunar month, Yu Shu didn't see Xue Rui for several days.  Man, Wangji Restaurant will officially open tomorrow. Xue Rui just showed up at the restaurant yesterday afternoon. He came in a hurry, told Lin Fu a few things and then left in a hurry. Yu Shu had time to say a few words to him.  One sentence to say hello, one sentence to say that she was having a birthday party at Zhao Hui's house on her fourteenth day and invited him to come. Xue Rui agreed to be there at that time.  But it¡¯s almost time to have lunch now, and I haven¡¯t seen anyone yet.  Yu Shu waited outside the gate for a while, and then he saw a horse shadow running from the street. The person who stopped in front of the gate and dismounted was Lao Cui, who usually drove a carriage. He panted and called Yu Shu, and said politely: "Girl,  "Wish the girl a happy birthday." When Yu Shu saw him running over alone, he guessed that Xue Rui had something to do and couldn't come. Sure enough, Old Cui took a breath and then said: "The eldest young master asked the younger one to come and say something. He is celebrating today."  He's not coming, so the girl doesn't have to wait for him." Yu Shu was a little disappointed, but didn't show it, "I understand, Lao Cui, come in and sit down, the food is set, let's have a good time with us. "It's kind to me, girl."  I have other urgent matters." Lao Cui hesitated for a moment, then looked around to see if there was no one around. He moved closer and said softly to her: "To tell the truth, young master, I really can't get away today. The Ninth Prince returned the day before yesterday.  I am in Beijing. This morning I followed the imperial concubine¡¯s order and came out of the palace to meet my bride. The whole family, young and old, followed.  " Yu Shu was stunned when he heard this information. Who is the Ninth Prince? "Also, the eldest young master told the girl to go to Wangji Tower as early as possible tomorrow, as early as possible or later. The young one will leave now. You can go in.  " After Old Cui brought the message, he hurriedly left. Yu Shu stood alone at the door for a while. After thinking about it, he felt that the ninth prince should be the son of the noble concubine of the Xue family. "Sister, Brother Cao is here.  "?" Yu Xiaoxiu's shout sounded from behind. Yu Shu stopped his thoughts, turned around and walked towards the yard: "No, Lao Cui came to send a message just now. He can't come today."  " Yu Shu stayed at Zhao Hui's house until the afternoon before leaving. Zhao Hui wanted to stay with her for dinner, but Yu Shu found an excuse to refuse. Zhao Hui was afraid that she would be late when she returned, so she did not persuade her to stay. Instead, she packed a few eggs and gave her a box of mooncakes.  He poured a pot of rice wine and asked her to take it back to Aunt Cui. Yu Xiaoxiu walked Yu Shu out and stopped at the street. He took out a small bag from his arms, squeezed it and handed it to her.  " "Hey, you also prepared a gift for me?" Yu Shu smiled and took it, feeling that there seemed to be some strips in the bag. When he unwrapped it, who would have thought that it was five or six polished charcoal pencils. " Look.  It is as thick as a burnt willow branch. It is rare that there is no crack. The tip of the pen is carefully sharpened. There is also a delicate and compact cloth cover on the pen to prevent the fingers from getting stained when holding the pen. "Ah, you.  Made?" Seeing the surprise on Yu Shu's face, Yu Xiaoxiu said shyly: "I burned a lot of them at first and they were not good, so I asked Uncle He for help. I asked Kidney Dou to sew that pen cover. I know you don't like to use it.  The writing brush is slow to write, so it¡¯s okay to use it occasionally. Sister, don¡¯t always study late at night and go to bed early. Uncle He said staying up late is bad for your health.  " Hearing these words, Yu Shu was so relieved that she almost shed tears. She just felt that the bag of charcoal tips in her hand was the best gift she had received today. She wouldn't exchange it for ten horses.  . He couldn¡¯t help but stretched out his arms to hug Yu Xiaoxiu, and Yu Shu said: ¡°Good brother, my sister likes this gift and will put it to good use.  " Yu Xiaoxiu was hugged by her in the street. He twisted his body in embarrassment and said awkwardly: "You'd better make a good brush as soon as possible. You can't see the handwriting like this.  " Yu Shu chuckled, patted his shoulder, let go of him, and promised: "I will buy a copybook and practice calligraphy tomorrow.  " The two siblings lingered for a while before saying goodbye. Yu Xiaoxiu waited until Yu Shu disappeared at the corner and turned back. But Yu Shu changed directions on the next street and walked to the south of the city at dawn, passing by the market along the way and entering  After several shops, there were more and more big and small bags in my hands. When I arrived at Huixing Street, I could no longer carry them in my hand. I entered the alley familiarly and stopped in front of a locked courtyard door at the end of the alley. There was no one around.  People, Yu Shu freed up a hand to take the key from his neck, opened the door, pushed the door in with a creak, closed the door with his backhand, and lowered the latch. There was a deserted atmosphere in the small courtyard that had not been occupied for a long time.  After entering the big house, she put down all the large and small bags, choked on the dust, waved her hand in front of her nose, and frowned. Jing Chen would be back tomorrow, and she had to clean up the place first.nbsp; Yu Shu retreated to the door of the house, looked around at the spider webs and dust, rolled up his sleeves, put them on his waist, took a breath, and felt full of energy.

 Text Chapter 266 Opening successfully

    The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the Lantern Festival, which is also a good day for the opening of Wangjilou.  There were signs in the Ji Mansion early in the morning. All the lanterns in the garden were replaced. A new cluster of bright red colors was indescribably festive. Even outside the small courtyard where Yu Shu lived, two were hung for the occasion.  Yu Shu left the message and went out. She had a lot to do today. First, Wangji Building opened at noon. She didn't know how long she would be busy. In the evening, she also had to pick up Yu Xiaoxiu to spend the festival with Aunt Cui. If she had time, she would like to come back.  Let's go to Xingjie Street to see if Jing Chen will come back tonight or tomorrow morning.  People are coming and going on Ma Street today. The teahouses and shops in the nearby streets have all opened their doors today as if by appointment. In Anling City, Sanyuan has no curfew, no selling, no noisy day and night. Small businesses in the south of the city  The vendors have all moved to the north of the city. The stalls are set up on the roadside one by one, with all kinds of lanterns hanging out. There are also people making glutinous rice balls and selling sugar blowers. There is not much noise at the moment, but I want to get closer at night.  The lantern festival will be more lively.  Yu Shu deliberately passed by the front door of Wangji Building. Unexpectedly, he saw that the elegant door outside the building had a long horizontal plaque made of red silk. It was decorated with colorful flowers and colorful flowers. It attracted many passers-by's glances, but the door was not open.  .  Going around to the back door and entering, it turned out to be a mess. The originally empty backyard was littered with debris. Lin Fu was directing Guiliu and a few temporarily hired helpers to lift them up and down. When they saw Yu Shu, they all put down their work.  say hello.  Yu Shu motioned for them to continue, then turned and entered the kitchen at the back of the building. Xiuqing and two cooks were preparing the snacks for today. There were seven or eight steamers on the stove that was one and two feet long, steaming.  Emitting white smoke.  Going to the front floor, the tables, chairs and benches are all neatly arranged. There are fifteen or six jars of old wine behind the counter. Xiaodie and Xiaoqing are pasting colored paper on the stairs, which are seven feet above the ground. There are nearly a hundred colored lanterns hanging vertically and horizontally above the head, all with square holes.  In the shape of a palace building, Yu Shu knew that the small black characters on it were all riddles. This was a gimmick for today's opening. Anyone who could solve the riddles by picking up the lantern would be free of the cost of a table of food and drinks. Xue Rui's trick was so powerful that he couldn't help but  It's not a big deal.  Everyone in the front and back of the building is making final preparations for the noon opening. Everyone is busy running around, and only Yu Shu is idle.  Seeing that she had nothing to do, Yu Shu went up to the second floor. Yesterday he went to Zhao Hui's house to celebrate his birthday and left the gold treasure with Yu Xiaoxiu, fearing that it would run away when there were so many people today.  As soon as she took the account book and sat down at the desk, Xiao Qing knocked on the door and said that the hot water was boiled and asked her to take a bath and change clothes. She also said that the tailor had delivered new clothes yesterday afternoon.  "Girl didn't come yesterday. The clothes were put in the next room. I'll bring them to you. I'll take a look at them. The sewing is very careful." When Yu Shu heard this, he asked her to be sent to this room. Xiao Qing  I went to pick up a pile of neatly folded clothes and put them on the couch. Yu Shu shook them out one by one and looked at them. They were even more exquisite and satisfactory than the ones on the painting that day. I couldn't help but like them.  So she asked Xiaoqing to have hot water brought up. She washed it and then changed her clothes.  Yu Shu took a shower and sat in the private room. She was wearing a clean white shirt and a cotton-padded jacket and sat in front of the short-legged makeup mirror. Her face was turned pink by the hot water. I wonder if she had taken some medicine in the past few days.  The benefits of the pills are that the yellowish spots on my face have faded and my skin has become much smoother.  No one else could move their hands away, so Xiaoqing went to the back of the building and asked the piano master Bai to comb her hair.  "How do you want to dress up, girl?" The Bai family has a delicate appearance and a soft-spoken voice. Yu Shu was thinking about wearing Hu clothes later, so she said: "Grow your hair in a simple and refreshing style. Don't wear it."  There are so many buns and corners." Bai understood and looked at the few hairpins on the dressing table, so she used a comb to comb her freshly dried hair and said, "Then tie it into an upturned bun, and I'll get a ribbon.  Give the girl a hairband and a white jade hairpin. She will look good without wearing any silver and red emeralds. "Yu Shu didn't understand this, so he just said casually that she would be beautiful only when her hair was tied up. Her facial features were not delicate, so she won.  Now that she has a standard oval face, it really makes those ladies from famous families look less attractive if they remove their hairpins from their temples. With their forehead and whole face exposed openly like this, their brows are clear, which makes them handsome.  Then put on Hufu and short boots, with a narrow waist and flat shoulders, and stand in front of the mirror. The person will be more energetic, with slender hands and feet, three points taller and straighter than a woman, clear facial features, and three points better posture than a man.  Xiao Qing stood aside holding a teacup, looking at Yu Shu, blushing slightly. Bai was too embarrassed to stare at Yu Shu any longer, so she applied some powder to trim her eyebrows, then left.  At this time, someone spoke outside the door: "Miss, have you packed up? The master is here, please go downstairs to see him." Yu Shu was wiping snake ointment on his hands. When he heard Xue Rui coming, he responded: "  Come down now." "Brother, you're here." In the small hall downstairs, Xue Rui was listening to Lin Fu's report. He turned his head when he heard the sound and saw the sun shining through the door. Yu Shu walked in neatly.  Wearing a dark green mottled brocade with narrow sleeves, corset and long lapels, the panels hang down to just below the knees, revealing a pair of slim magnolia trouser legs, which are tied straight into small leather boots. With her back in the light, her slender and straight figure is clearly visible.  ,?The silk is bundled, the face is bright, and the eyebrows are swept with strangeness, and she looks like a noble girl from Hulu who walked down from the mural in front of her.  Even though Xue Rui had seen all kinds of women so far, his eyes couldn't help but dazzled by her at this moment.  Yu Shu didn't notice the strange look in Xue Rui's eyes. He walked over and stood in front of him, straightened his collar and praised: "You are really good at finding those two tailors. These clothes fit me perfectly."  Rui Xiaoxiao came back to his senses, picked up the tea cup to hide the turmoil in his heart, and said: "As long as we agree, we will come to them next time. Have you eaten in the morning?" Yu Shu sat down on the Taishi chair on the other side of the teahouse and said:  "Well, I ate it on the way here." Xue Rui said: "I asked them to prepare the food, and you can eat some later. The kitchen will be busy at noon and I can't take care of you." Yu Shu said yes, and Xue Rui looked at her,  Then he said: "Are you unhappy that I failed to go to your birthday party as promised yesterday?" Yu Shu smiled and said: "How can you be so stingy? You didn't mean not to come." Xue Rui nodded and said: "  I must have told you that the Ninth Prince returned to the capital and came to our house yesterday, so I couldn't leave." Yu Shuzheng was a little curious about the Ninth Prince. Hearing him take the initiative to mention it, he didn't seem to shy away from it, so he took advantage of the situation and asked.  He said, "Has the Ninth Prince been away from the capital for a long time? How come I haven't heard anything about him in the capital."  He is actually my cousin. Because he was weak when he was a child, he was often troubled by ghosts and gods, so he was sent to the Taoist holy place in the mountains to practice cultivation. He only returned to Beijing once every three years. He didn't show up often, so he was rarely mentioned. "  "Oh, that's it." After hearing about the Ninth Prince, Yu Shu couldn't help but think of Jing Chen, who was also sent to the Taoist sect to save his life. The Ninth Prince can still come back to see his relatives once every three years, but Jing Chen  But Chen stayed there for eighteen years. He finally got off the mountain, but the road back to Beijing was full of twists and turns, and he almost lost his life.  I wonder if the Ninth Prince and Jing Chen belong to the same Taoist sect? "Master, the food is ready." As soon as Yu Shu thought of something, he was interrupted by the voice outside the door. He put away his thoughts and followed Xue Rui there.  Went to dine next door.  At noon, the sound of gongs and drums suddenly sounded on Ma Street. Pedestrians on the street were attracted by the noise and went to the middle of the street. They gathered outside a newly built restaurant to watch the excitement. But in front of the door, there were gongs and drums, dragon and lion dances, and hydrangea balls.  Fei, there is a long string of ninety-nine red firecrackers hanging in front of the door, obviously it is going to open today.  Yu Shu and Lin Fu stood inside the door, watching more and more people gathering outside. When the time was almost up, Lin Fu reported to Yu Shu and went to the door to talk.  He had a loud voice, so he thanked his father and fellow villagers for their support, and asked Xiaoqing and Xiaodie to come out with a plate and distribute happy snacks to the onlookers. He also took the opportunity to say a bunch of auspicious words to win people's hearts, and finally said loudly: "That's right.  It's an auspicious time, please ask our chief steward to get up." Yu Shu knew it was her turn to show up, so he took the incense stick from Guiliu's hand, with a little smile on his face, he walked out of the door calmly and stood  Go to the long list of Jiujiuhong in front of the door.  The people watching outside the restaurant were just guessing which restaurant in the north of the city such a large restaurant was, when they saw a young girl dressed in a strange way coming out. They were startled at first, then came back to their senses and saw her wrist raised.  When I raised my head, I heard the "cracking" sound of firecrackers, which made my ears explode. I was blinded by the festive smoke all over the sky. When the sound of the firecrackers disappeared, I looked back and saw that no one was there anymore. The red plaque on the door was covered with silk and satin.  I don't know when it was uncovered, revealing the calligraphy, "Enter." Yu Shu lit the firecrackers, unveiled the plaque and turned around to go in. If Xue Rui hadn't been inconvenient to show up, she wouldn't have been able to do such a "glamorous" job. Lin  Fu took over Yu Shu's place in front of the door and greeted everyone with a smile: "Please come in, guests. Our Wangji Building is opening with great auspiciousness today. It was held in Shangyuan, so anyone who can guess the lantern riddles will get free drinks."  , everyone outside the building looked at each other, and after a while, they poured into the building one after another. Not to mention that when they entered the Wangji Building, they saw the exquisitely crafted tables and chairs, dishes, teeth and chopsticks, and the rare glass screen.  It was so dazzling. Anyway, the twenty tables downstairs were filled very quickly, and guests kept coming in. Yu Shu stood at the door of the back hall, watched the movement for a long time, then put down the curtain and went to the backyard to meet Xue.  Rui reported that he happened to miss two young ladies holding round fans and maids walking in. "Girls, there are no seats downstairs. There is a private room on the second floor. Can I lead you up?" "Minmin."  , I think there are too many people here, why don¡¯t we go somewhere else.  "Ji Xingxuan likes peace and quiet. Seeing the noisy people here, he is inevitably unhappy. He frowns and turns to ask the people around him.  , why should we go anywhere else when such a good thing happens? Just stay here. Waiter, take us upstairs.  " "Okay, girl, please come over here."  ¡±.

 Text Chapter 267 A table of people

    Xia Jiangmin was depressed at the moment. Ever since Xia Jianghelang came to Beijing, she had been locked up in a villa and couldn't go out the second door. She couldn't wait until the Chinese New Year. Xia Jianghelang sent a gracious decree to allow him to see outsiders.  On the ninth day of the Lunar New Year, she and Ji Xingxuan went out and secretly sent their personal maid to deliver a message on Huixing Street. When they came back, they told her that the family had moved away years ago. The worse news was that it was said that they had left Beijing.  There was no one to look for. Xia Jiangmin choked on her food for three days after returning home. If she hadn't been afraid of being spotted by Xia Jianghelang and Ji Xingxuan sent someone to invite her yesterday, she wouldn't have had the energy to go out.  I happened to walk to this street and heard passers-by talking about the opening of the restaurant in front of me. I got a little moody and dragged Ji Xingxuan over to join in the fun.  In the elegant room on the second floor, the two women sat down and looked at the surrounding environment. It was elegant and pleasant, and they were very satisfied.  "What are your signature dishes here?" Ji Xingxuan asked. She was the one who invited Xia Jiangmin to go out today, so she naturally asked her to serve as a treat.  The waiter said: "There are many signature dishes, hot and cold, meat and vegetables, everything you have eaten outside, we have it in Wangjilou." "Haha, such a big tone," Xia Jiangmin smiled,  He suddenly interrupted, pulled out a pair of ivory chopsticks from the small stand, and tapped them on the table: "Let me ask you, is your restaurant guessing lantern riddles today, and if you answer it correctly, you will get free meals, but is it true?" The waiter said: "It's really true.  , look at the lantern above your head, there are ready-made puzzles on them, but you can only answer them once per table, and they are limited to fifty taels of wine and food. If you are right, you will be exempted, if you are wrong, you have to pay, hey  "Xia Jiangmin frowned and said, "What if I order too much?" The waiter said, "It doesn't matter if I order too much. If it exceeds fifty taels, each dish above will be a question. If you answer it correctly, you will get it." "It's interesting."  Xia Jiangmin smiled again and turned to ask Ji Xingxuan: "How do you think about the riddle, sister?" "Top 10." Ji Xingxuan looked calm as if she didn't know how to be humble, but she didn't say it with any arrogance, as if this was just an ordinary thing.  thing.  Xia Jiangmin's eyes lit up and she said happily: "Sister, I'm very good at guessing riddles. Let's have a good meal today." Her eyes flickered, she put down her chopsticks and said: "Waiter, pick out the good dishes in your restaurant first."  "Twenty pieces are brought up, no matter what the price is." The waiter looked at the clothes of the two of them and knew that they were rich or expensive and would not be afraid of them defaulting on the bill later.  Xia Jiangmin looked in high spirits, while Ji Xingxuan frowned slightly but said nothing.  Yu Shu returned from the front building to the backyard, knocked on Xue Rui's door, went in and briefly described the situation outside, and finally teased him: "I see that there are many people at this table who have ink in their stomachs. Just wait."  There will be a lot of blood today, and you will have to pay a few thousand taels for it." Xue Rui turned over the scroll in his hand and said, "The more you lose, the more you will earn in the future." Yu Shu also knew this and didn't say any more.  What? Looking at the thick book in his hand, he asked curiously: "What are you reading?" "The archives of Dali Temple over the years," Xue Rui paused and added: "They are all unjust cases." Yu Shu held his chin in one hand  , said with interest: "If you didn't tell me, I almost forgot that you are still a prosecutor. Let me ask you, how many cases have you solved so far?" When Xue Rui heard this, he knew that she was a layman and raised his head.  He looked at her with a smile and said: "Generally, cases are tried and managed by various yamen and criminal departments. Our Dali Temple is responsible for the trial. Since I entered Dali Temple, I have handled more than ten cases, but when it comes to solving cases, I have only  Just two cases. " "Eh? You mean you don't care about solving the case? No, that time there was a death in Taishi Shuyuan, wasn't it the case that you went to Dali Temple to investigate?" Speaking of this, Yu Shu couldn't help but think of the sisters of the Xia Jiang family.  Come, I feel a little sorry for Xia Jiangying who died young.  The speaker was unintentional, but the listener was interested. Xue Rui said thoughtfully: "There is also such a situation. Whenever there is a major case, the emperor will directly assign it to Dali Temple to investigate. Speaking of which, that was the first case I tried, but in the end it was  " Yu Shu knew that there was something else going on in Xia Jiangying's case. At that time, in order to solve Xia Jiangying's case, Xue Rui came to her every day for three days. He even doubted Xia Mingming, but then he lost his voice for some reason. When the day of solving the case, Xue Rui  He didn't show up in court. Instead, he was drinking in the pub opposite and was met by her.  When Xue Rui stopped mid-sentence, her eyes flashed and she said deliberately: "Isn't that case closed? Wasn't the devil who killed Xia Jiangying finally beheaded?" Xue Rui nodded slowly: "That's right.  "Yu Shu wanted to say something more, but there was a knock on the door outside, and Lin Fu's voice said: "Master, Master Shi and Master Feng are here. They have been invited to the elegant room on the second floor in the backyard." Xue Rui stood up.  , while brushing the hem of his clothes, he said to Yu Shu: "Come on, come with me to recognize someone and ask for help." Yu Shu knew as soon as he heard that it was Xue Rui's group of princes and grandsons who had arrived.  Rui said that he would come to this restaurant to help her.?, one of the reasons is to get acquainted with the upper-class dignitaries. Now I won't have stage fright, I will stand up and follow him.  There are actually two courtyards behind Wangji Building. One is a building for guests to stay overnight, and there is a small courtyard behind where the horses are parked and the maids and waiters live.  Yu Shu and Xue Rui each occupied a private room in the backyard for daily rest, and the rest were used for entertaining guests. Different from the private room in front of the restaurant, this guest room has a bed and quilt - the living room is also more spacious, and can accommodate ten people.  There will be no problem with people coming.  Xue Rui took Yu Shu up to the second floor, followed the fenced corridor to the end, and stopped outside the door of a private room. The two guards guarding the door were not from Wangji Building, but they recognized Xue Rui and said hello respectfully.  , let the door open.  Xue Rui didn't even knock on the door, but opened it directly. Yu Shu walked behind him, and heard the laughter inside stopped for a while, followed by congratulations one after another: "Congratulations, brother Rui, your restaurant is finally open." "But  Isn't it? I heard him say that he wanted to find a good place two years ago, but I didn't expect it until now." There was a woman's chuckle in her voice. Yu Shu took a step to the side and saw the brocade dress inside the room.  She had seen almost all of the people sitting at the large round banquet.  Needless to say, Feng Zhaomiao is the young master of General Feng's family. The gentle-looking young master is the young master of the Qi University scholar family of the Hanlin Academy. The slender-eyed one is the only son of Uncle Zhongyong. The third one is Liu Jiong, the eldest son of the Prince of Xiang, and the other three.  There were two girls, two of whom she had met at the Dingbo Pavilion gambling event, and one. If she admitted it correctly, she was the princess of Prince Xiang's palace. When she went to visit Prince Xiang on the last day of the thaumaturgy exam, she also  Saw it.  In addition, there are two unknown people, a man and a woman, sitting in the middle, especially the ordinary-looking young man who is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Judging from the priority, he actually sits higher than Liu Jiong.  This must be the Ninth Prince, Yu Shu thought to himself.  "Hey, isn't this the girl from the lotus room?" The first person to call out Yu Shu was not Feng Zhaomiao, but the prince Liu Jiong. Everyone in the room heard his voice before turning their attention to Xue Rui and walking in behind him.  Everyone on Yu Shu¡¯s body looked scrutinized.  Someone¡¯s expression changed at the table, and the smile disappeared from his face for a moment, but it quickly returned.  Xue Rui stepped aside, and with one hand to protect Yu Shu, he stepped forward and introduced them to the table: "We all know each other, so I won't introduce you. It's just that you guys are full of bad ideas and love to cause trouble. I  Let me tell you something clearly first. This is my sister. Whenever I am away, if you come here, if you bully her when she is young, don¡¯t blame me for settling the score with you later. " His two words sounded like a joke, but everyone present.  Everyone understood the meaning and asked them to take care of her. In a blink of an eye, their faces became kind to Yu Shu. They put down their pretentiousness and greeted her with a smile. This all gave Xue Rui face.  But some people sang the opposite and said with a sweet smile: "Brother Rui, they all recognize this girl, but I don't. I think even Ninth Brother didn't recognize her just after returning to Beijing. You'd better introduce me to which family this girl is from. Look,  She looks familiar." The person she was talking about was Princess Xiwen of Prince Xiang's Mansion. She was looking at Yu Shu with her head tilted, and she had a white and rosy little face that made everyone fall in love with her.  Xue Rui looked at her and was thinking about what to say, but Yu Shu took over the words and saluted the strange young man with a smile, then bowed to Princess Xiwen and said: "I have met your highness, I have met the princess.  . I am not a young lady from any family, I am just a commoner. The princess forgot that I had a relationship with the princess at Dingbo Pavilion. My surname is Yu. " Yu Shu knew in his heart that this is Princess Xiwen.  She could not know her, but she couldn't pretend not to know the princess. In addition, the Ninth Prince was sitting aside, and it was more appropriate for her to speak than for Xue Rui to speak for her. She would never be stupid enough to think that someone else was smiling.  Being on an equal footing with this group of proud men, you still have to be wary of what you should be wary of.  Xi Wen saw that she had answered the conversation and had nothing to say in her prepared remarks, so she turned to talk to the young lady next to Liu Jiong.  The Ninth Prince seemed to be a man of few words. He only nodded to Yu Shu and then turned his attention to Xue Rui: "Please sit down." There were two empty seats on the table, but they were not together. One was next to the Ninth Prince.  On top, one was next to Feng Zhaomiao. Xue Rui hesitated whether to ask someone to add another stool. Feng Zhaomiao had already waved to Yu Shu and called her in a low voice: "Lotus room, lotus room." Yu Shu walked over to him directly.  Sitting down next to him, Xue Rui saw this and sat next to the Ninth Prince. He looked up and saw that Feng Zhaomiao was covering his mouth with one hand, wondering what he was whispering to Yu Shu.  What did Feng Zhaomiao and Yu Shu say? In fact, it was not a big deal. It was just that during the thaumaturgy test, Yu Shu went to Taishi Shuyuan to find him. He wanted to enter the Xiang Palace through him, but Feng Zhaomiao suggested that he go to Xue Rui.  , but Yu Shu didn¡¯t go to that stall.  "I'm sorry. If you had said you didn't plan to find Brother Rui that day, I would have taken you directly to Prince Xiang's Mansion. I didn't delay your business, right?"  , who didn¡¯t like him and didn¡¯t even say a word. Yu Shu sneaked into Taishi Tower with him, and when Feng Zhaomiao accidentally mentioned something on his mind, he spoke casually.A few words of comfort relieved his knot, and Yu Shu fell in his eyes.  When Yu Shu heard Feng Zhaomiao apologize to her for that messy thing, she felt a little better in her heart. She shook her head and followed his example and answered in a low voice: "No, Brother Xue later took me to see Prince Xiang.  "How was your answer in that subject?" The two of them just chatted. This table of acquaintances gathered together and they were talking and laughing. Xue Rui was pulled to ask questions and looked at Yu Shu.  There is no discomfort, so I can safely take back God.  .

 Text Chapter 268 Dice Order

    Xue Rui and Yu Shu were accompanying a group of people in the private room behind Wangji Building. Food and wine were all laid out. They found it boring to just eat food and drink, so Liu Jiong proposed to make a drinking order and asked Xue Rui if he wanted to bring ten jars of wine.  Putting on a big cup, Feng Zhaomiao echoed.  When Xue Rui saw this battle, he knew that these people were going to draw a lot. He was not afraid of anything, but he was concerned about Yu Shu. Others did not know the details of Yu Shu, but Xue Rui knew it clearly. He thought that it turned out to be "I don't know a big character"  , wouldn¡¯t it be difficult for her to be arty now, not to mention that this group of people had no limit to their fun, and they would inevitably get her drunk.  So he cleverly took the lead before they started making trouble, and asked people to get the dice. He coaxed the group of people to play "Dice Order" without making poems and songs. It was so popular that some people were willing and some were not, but they were all rejected.  Xue Rui suppressed a sneer: "I usually spend the whole day reading the Four Books and Five Classics, reciting poems and composing poems. Isn't it a headache? If you want to play today, play more relaxedly. If you don't want to be smart, just be lucky. If you want to think you are unlucky, leave first.  , otherwise don¡¯t blame me for trying to trick you later.¡± Everyone here refused to admit defeat, and some of them voluntarily accepted the bad luck. When he was excited by his words, they all encouraged to start quickly, and some joked that they would wait for a while.  I want to show Xue Rui's "color".  Yu Shu secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that she didn't need to dance around. Guessing that Xue Rui was trying to excuse her, she took advantage of the situation and gave her a grateful look. Xue Rui saw it and smiled slightly, thinking that he was there.  Now, how could she suffer a loss?  But he didn¡¯t know that the interaction between the two people would be viewed by someone at the table as if they were flirting with each other, which made him feel even more unhappy.  "The dice order is the simplest. Yu Shu has never played it before, but after hearing Xue Rui explain the rules deliberately, he has an idea in his mind. To put it bluntly, he just guesses the number.  Everyone recommended the Ninth Prince to be the commander, who is responsible for rolling the dice. Every time the dice is thrown, the people at the table will guess. Those who guess correctly will be exempted from drinking, and those who guess wrong will be punished. For fun, they set up another level.  The person who guesses correctly can choose anyone on the table to drink alcohol as a penalty or be exempted from the penalty.  The total number of the two dice is twelve, and the minimum guess is two. There are eleven people in this table, not counting the Ninth Prince. Even if everyone guesses different points, one will always be missed.  As soon as the game started, Yu Shu guessed wrong. The sum of the points was seven. She guessed ten. However, there were not many people at the table who guessed correctly. There were only two people at the table, Xue Rui and Ruilin. Xue Rui took it for granted.  Yu Shu was exempted from the penalty, which caused a lot of complaints. Xue Rui said disapprovingly: "If you don't let me be exempted, do you have to punish one of you with a drink?" Everyone drank, and Yu Shu was happy to escape, but  Something also caught her attention. Young Lord Ruilin spared the punishment of the girl sitting next to the Ninth Prince. This girl was the only one on the table that Yu Shu had never seen before. It seemed that she came with the Ninth Prince. Ruilin was  Serve as a substitute for someone else.  This girl's appearance is not outstanding. At least compared to the pretty Princess Xiwen and the gentle and lovely Miss Xie next to Liu Jiong, she is not very pretty. The only thing that can be praised is this girl's skin.  It's extremely white, with icy muscles and jade bones. People can't help but reach out to touch it to see if it's real or fake.  ¡°Come again, come again, let¡¯s see if I win and I won¡¯t punish you,¡± Feng Zhaomiao shouted, and the Ninth Prince rolled the dice again.  After more than ten rounds, Yu Shu had to admit depressedly that her luck was really bad. In the past half an hour, she had not even guessed correctly. It was not because Xue Rui guessed five times and Feng Zhaomiao blocked her twice.  After drinking, and no one at the table deliberately punished her for winning, she must be the first to be knocked down at the table.  Even so, she was fined five or six glasses of wine. Fortunately, she had a good drinking capacity and didn't show anything on her face. However, there was someone who was slightly more lucky than her. Lord Rui, except for winning the game at the beginning, he didn't win the game later.  He was not accurate again, and someone deliberately punished him by drinking more than ten drinks in a row, and his face was already red.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The door of the room suddenly opened a small crack.  Yu Shu asked him with her eyes. Xue Rui shook her head and pointed at the Ninth Prince to tell her to pay attention to the dice.  Seeing the Ninth Prince slam the dice box, Feng Zhaomiao stood up and looked around: "Yes, yes, how many is it?" "Five, six, it's eleven, haha, it's a hit." Feng Zhaomiao happily clapped his hands.  Slap, Yu Shu grimaced. She guessed six and looked up at Xue Rui. If I remember correctly, he had just guessed eleven and won again. How could this person be so lucky? He won this time.  There were quite a few people, including Feng Zhaomiao, Xue Rui, Xie Miaoyun, and Princess Xiwen.  The remaining losers looked at them back and forth, either for fear of being punished with an extra drink or to please them.  "Come on, Brother Rui, two drinks." Feng Zhaomiao picked up the wine glass and went to serve Rui Linman. This boy was determined to get one drunk first.  Xue Rui raised his hand and pointed at Yu Shu: "No need." Yu Shu pursed his lips and smiled.  Having only two drinks less than Ruilin, Liu Jiong was a little tipsy, patted the table dissatisfied, and pointed at the two of them: "Free again, how many drinks have been free, why can't you help me free one?"  " Xue Rui raised his eyebrows and said, "I'm calling?Sister, if you agree, this cup will be spared for you.  " Hearing this ridicule, a group of people at the table were laughing. Even the taciturn Ninth Prince raised his lips. Liu Jiong raised his head and drank a glass of wine speechlessly. At this time, a voice laughed and said: "Brother, please stop.  Annoyed, let me help you vent your anger.  " As soon as Yu Shu raised her head, she saw Princess Xiwen opposite her pointing a white finger at her: "Miss Lianfang, please have a drink by yourself.  " After a long while, Yu Shu was named and punished for drinking for the first time. He was stunned for a moment, then picked up the glass to drink without refusing. Unexpectedly, as soon as she drank a glass, another voice came out: "Lianfang you  Have another drink.  "Sitting next to Xiwen, Xie Miaoyun also called Yu Shu's name. Yu Shu looked at the two women sitting together, smiled, and asked Feng Zhaomiao to pour her another drink. Xue Rui  Seeing this scene, they didn't say anything. However, after a few games, the people at the table who were still energetic realized that something was wrong. If Xiwen and Xie Miaoyun guessed correctly, they would definitely point to Yu Shu and Xue Rui.  It¡¯s not like he can win every time. After just three or five drinks, Yu Shu drank almost as much as Ruilin. His plain face was so red that anyone who looked at him looked a little drunk, but after another round  The two women still didn't let her go, and they drank again. The first one to ask was Feng Zhaomiao: "Xiwen, what happened to you and Sister Miaoyun? You caught one person and bullied her."  "The people at the table calmed down and looked at Xiwen and Xie Miaoyun who were sitting together. The atmosphere was a little stiff. Xie Miaoyun smiled and said: "Lianfang hasn't said anything yet, so you should come first to fight the injustice.  Let me ask you, which of your eyes can tell that we are bullying her?  " Xiwen pouted and said: "Zhaomiao, stop talking nonsense. We two wanted to get close to the girl in Lianfang, so we let her drink a few more drinks. It's okay for you men to have a close friend, but not for us girls? Really?  If you want to bully someone, just ignore her. Do you need to play with her?" Hearing their plausible remarks, Feng Zhaomiao did not give in. "Don't bluff people. I think you are just bullying. Why don't I see you getting close?  Where is the one next to His Highness?  " Feng Zhaomiao kept talking, and several people at the table frowned. After Yu Shusu took a sip of wine, he realized that they were talking because of her. He looked at everyone's faces again, feeling sad that this little Zhaomiao didn't help her.  He must have spoken to arouse hatred for her, so he coughed hard, wrinkled his features, and interrupted with a sullen expression: "None of you have ever seen me so unlucky. I haven't won even once in twenty games."  Well, if you guess something and you don¡¯t win, why don¡¯t you guys do a good job in the next round and I¡¯ll drink two more glasses of wine and let me guess two more numbers, so that I can get it right for once.  " "Pfft", the girl sitting next to the Ninth Prince smiled. The Ninth Prince looked at her sideways, and also raised the corners of his mouth. The people at the table looked at Yu Shu's bitter face, and then they all laughed, Xi Wen  He looked at Yu Shu and turned to whisper to Xie Miaoyun, not wanting to be unhappy again. Yu Shu saw the atmosphere was relaxing and made a fool of himself. He cursed in his heart: "Is it easy for my aunt? I have to coax you to suffer a loss."  The group of ancestors were happy when Xue Rui saw that Yu Shu had rescued him, and he, the host, said: "Okay, after drinking for a long time, it's getting late. You guys stop to rest your stomach and wait.  We put lights on the street and went out for a walk to see if we should continue to come back to drink or go somewhere else.  "The Ninth Prince also said: "Let's try the food.  ¡± So a group of people put down their wine glasses, changed their chopsticks, and played all afternoon. It was already dusk, and it was still early to get dark in the first month of the year. Xiaoqing and Xiaodie came into the room to light the lamps, and a servant came in to carry the plates and change the dishes. Yu Shu looked sideways.  , saw Lin Fu coming in, bent down next to Xue Rui and whispered. This time, several people at the table saw that his expression was wrong, and Liu Jiong asked: "What happened?" Xue Rui.  He looked at them, shook his head and said: "There is a troublemaker.  " This aroused everyone's curiosity and asked him what was wrong. Xue Rui was too lazy to explain, so he let Lin Fu say: "It's like this. Our restaurant is open for business today. In order to celebrate the festival, we guessed lantern riddles. The answer is correct.  Just one table of food and drinks is waived, as there is a limit of fifty taels per table, so the extra food and drinks are just one dish and one puzzle, just to gain popularity.  " Lin Fu said, and suddenly he said with a bitter look on his face: "Who would have thought that there are two ignorant people here. From noon to now, they have ordered nearly fifty dishes and sent them one after another. They only tasted one and then put them down. That's right.  After answering the question, I guessed correctly, and then asked someone to give it to me. The price of this dish has exceeded a thousand taels.  Seeing that they haven't left yet, they seem to be waiting until closing time. Since it's the first day of business and I can't chase people away, I have no choice but to come to the young master for advice.  " Hearing that he was ruining the place, several people at the table actually laughed. Liu Jiong took the opportunity to tease Xue Rui: "Every guess is accurate, no one can be troubled by whoever you ask to solve the mystery.  "  ¡±.

 Text Chapter 269 Don¡¯t mess with her (please be pink)

    Lin Fu reported that after hearing about the trouble caused by the people in front of him, the people at the table in the private room became more energetic. Today was the Lantern Festival, and they wanted to enjoy the Lantern Festival with lanterns and riddles. Liu Jiong made a joke, and Xue Rui simply  He asked Lin Fu to fetch a dozen lanterns and write questions for him.  Liu Jiong was not a fool. He could see that the troublemaker here was very capable. It didn't matter if he asked the question. If he failed to attract people by asking the question, it would be a loss of face. So he thought of ways to drag this table of people into trouble.  Without losing his own face, he said: "What's the point of me setting the question alone? How about this, we each take the question together and send it to the front to see who can control the situation?" The rest of the people are just experts.  They all responded, especially Feng Zhaomiao, who screamed the loudest, urging the servants to prepare pens and papers. There was only one different voice: "It's not fun just like this, why don't we bet on the lottery, winning or losing is interesting." A group of men and women.  Turning to look at Princess Xiwen who was speaking, she asked: "What kind of lottery?" Xiwen tapped her finger on her round chin, glanced around the table, and said with a smile: "If someone's riddle is answered by the person in front of you,  , it means losing. If you stump the person in front, it means winning. The winner can choose anyone at this table. If you ask this person to do something, no matter what it is, you must agree. " Xie Miaoyun clapped his hands.  He echoed: "This is interesting." Yu Shu's eyelids twitched. For some reason, he always felt that these two girls were targeting her.  Everyone looked at each other and turned their attention to the Ninth Prince and Xue Rui to see what they were thinking.  The Ninth Prince said: "There's nothing else, just one thing, don't go too far."  Brother Rui, don¡¯t worry, we are sensible. Only then did people put food and wine on the table, and brought lanterns and pens and ink. Feng Zhaomiao couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so he grabbed one first and started writing. Yu Shu looked sideways and saw that he wrote:  A bird flew onto the table, pinched its tail and jumped into the river to hit something. After thinking about it, Yu Shu laughed. It was too simple. Feng Zhaomiao turned to see her and asked her:  "Guess?" "I don't know.  "Yu Shu shook her head and pretended to be stupid, not wanting to dampen his enthusiasm. She turned to look at the young lady beside her, the one who was with Qi Mingxiu. There were only a few words written on the lantern: 'Qi Liang Jiang Shan - Beat one person'  Yu Shu doesn¡¯t know her name. She is not good at history. She can¡¯t even remember the Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing dynasties, let alone guessing. This lady¡¯s handwriting is beautiful, and this square-hole bamboo lantern has colorful lanterns.  It was already beautifully made, and with good calligraphy and a touch of wax and golden light, it looked even more exquisite.  He said politely: "My handwriting is so bad that I broke the lantern.  " Xue Rui smiled slightly and hooked her hand: "Come here and let me write it for you.  " Yu Shu left his seat and came to his side. He took a lantern from Xiaoqing's hand and handed it to him. Xue Rui dipped his pen in ink and turned his head and asked, "What to write?" Yu Shu thought for a while, bent down slightly,  He said softly: "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, ninety - type one word.  "  Write it on the lantern?"  " Yu Shu looked at the hole, touched his chin, an idea flashed in his mind, and smiled at him: "I will write the answer to the riddle myself.  "  At this time, everyone had finished writing, and Yu Shu sent the lantern out last. When she returned to her seat, she heard the other person ask: "Lianfang, what did you write?" Yu Shu looked up and saw that it was Princess Xiwen who was asking the question, and said  : ¡°An anagram.  " "Let's talk about it, let's all take a guess first.  " Yu Shu said honestly: "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven or ninety.  " When the people at the table heard it, they all started to guess. After a while, Xie Miaoyun laughed first, "It's a word, right?" Feng Zhaomiao couldn't guess it, so he asked curiously: "How do you say it?"  "How stupid," Xi Wen said softly: "Isn't there only eight missing in these numbers? Only eight is missing, isn't it just the word "kou"?"  " Feng Zhaomiao suddenly realized, and the others nodded. Xiwen held her chin in her hands and said regretfully to Yu Shu: "It's too easy for you to do this. If you lose, you may be punished later.  " Yu Shu smiled noncommittally: "If you lose, you lose.  ¡± InformationHe stopped paying attention to her and turned around to ask what others had written. After asking around, except for Xue Rui, the Ninth Prince, and her, the rest were broken by the people at the table. Even Feng Zhaomiao  The "spoon" was also guessed, which made him very dejected.  The lanterns were sent over there, but there was no news for a while. They chatted and drank, and guessed some lantern riddles to pass the time.  ¡°And the two guests Lin Fu reported to be causing trouble were none other than Xia Jiangmin and Ji Xingxuan.  In this elegant room on the second floor, the two tables inside and outside are filled with various dishes, full of aroma, some of which have been cold for a long time, and some of which are still steaming, but the same thing has not been touched a few times.  At the beginning of the lanterns, the colored lanterns were lit up. Xia Jiangmin held a pair of ivory chopsticks and plucked a plate of vegetables in front of him twice. He took out a piece of chopped green onion and put it into his mouth. He chewed it. He picked up the tea cup and took a sip. He raised his head and stood at the door.  Lin Fu smiled and said: "Shopkeeper, please don't stand here. We will leave naturally when we are full. We have just had an appetite, why are you in a hurry." Lin Fu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.  , smiled with her, and silently recited a hundred times in her mind, "Being harmonious brings wealth." Ji Xingxuan gently pulled her sleeves, looked at the dazzling array of dishes on the table, and advised in a low voice: "Minmin, it's okay, we should  "Go back." "Sister, don't worry, we just changed the dishes and we haven't paid the bill yet," Xia Jiangmin patted her hand and said to Lin Fu, "Please bring some more lanterns, shopkeeper, I've finished guessing these.  "Bring your most expensive dish to the table." Lin Fu waited for her to say a word, and hurriedly asked Gui Liu and Gui Qi, who were carrying lanterns outside, to come in and deliver it to them.  Xia Jiangmin took one first, looked at it for a few times, and then said: "This is a spoon." She took a pen and wrote it, then handed it over. Guiliu reached out and touched the bottom of the riddle, opened a comparison, and got the answer.  Then he guessed two more, and when he encountered a difficult one, he showed it to Ji Xingxuan: "Look, Qi Liang Jiangshan, what kind of person is this?" Ji Xingxuan thought for a while and said, "It's Xiao Yan, Emperor Wu of Liang." Xia Jiang  Min didn't ask her how she solved it, so she wrote it and asked the clerk to take out the answers and compare them. When she saw that she had hit the answer again, she said happily: "Sister is so smart." Ji Xingxuan heard her praise, but he was not very happy and smiled helplessly.  Wanting to persuade her to go back, Xia Jiangmin turned back to look at the lantern riddles again.  "Eh? This is interesting, hehe. Three, four, five, six, seven, nine. Type a word. Sister, what do you think this is?"  " It was getting dark, and a group of men and women in the private room behind the building were waiting impatiently. When the door opened, Lin Fu came in from the outside sweating profusely.  Feng Zhaomiao asked hurriedly: "How is it? Did you stump them?" Lin Fu nodded vigorously, grinned and said: "I couldn't answer three questions, and those two people happened to have very expensive dishes.  I¡¯m worried that I don¡¯t have the money to pay the bill, so I can¡¯t order any more dishes.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± The people at the table burst out laughing. Liu Jiong winked at Xue Rui and said, ¡°Look, it was the idea I gave you that saved you a penny.¡±  Pen, how can you thank me?" "What are you happy about? It may not be the question you asked."  His face was full of red light and he said: "First of all, there is one from His Highness Ninth Prince." Liu Jiong touched his palms and said, "There is this one. We didn't answer his question just now." The Ninth Prince was modest: "It's just a roundabout way, it's not worth anything," and asked again  He asked Lin Fu curiously: "Are there two more questions?" Lin Fu bowed to him, "It's the one from the princess." Liu Jiong said: "There is also this, Xiwen, what is your answer to the riddle? Tell me quickly.  " "It's just an idiom," Xi Wen put down her chopsticks, wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief, slowly walked around everyone, and finally landed on Xue Rui: "I just said that there is a bonus if I win, right?" Everyone answered yes, and Yu Shu's eyelids  After another jump, I heard Xi Wen say in a sweet voice: "I don't have anything else to do. I'm just happy to see Brother Rui hold the wine for others this afternoon. I haven't toasted a few glasses, so I'll let him do a good toast now."  Toast - Someone, bring the ten-year-old Huadiao wine to a altar and let Brother Rui offer it to Miss Lianfang. " Yu Shu's face changed slightly. This ordinary Huadiao wine is not very strong, but it is ten-year-old wine.  It was so strong that a whole bottle was enough to knock her down. After a while, she couldn't tell the difference between east and west. She was still talking nonsense, which was embarrassing. This girl was so bad. Xue Rui also frowned and looked at Xiwen.  , I wonder what she is causing trouble today.  Seeing Xue Rui's sullen face, Xi Wen blinked innocently: "Just drink a jar of wine, not too much. I think Miss Lianfang's drinking capacity is not that light. At worst, if you are drunk, just go down and rest." "You -  ¡ª" "Isn't there another one? What's the matter with the princess?" Seeing that Xue Rui was about to speak, Yu Shu interrupted him first and turned around to ask the official.Lin Fu wiped his sweat: "There is another one, whose is it?" Lin Fu carefully looked at the grandparents and aunts present, and forced a smile: "Yes, it belongs to our girl Yu." As soon as he said this,  Everyone at the table was surprised and turned to look at Yu Shu. Xue Rui raised his eyebrows in surprise.  "How come, her question is very simple, how come she can't solve it?" Xi Wen questioned aloud, frowning her delicate eyebrows, looked at Lin Fu, and said coldly: "Don't just do it just to please your master.  Fooling us. Lin Fu hurriedly lowered his head: "Princess Mingjian, how dare you, they really answered our girl Yu's riddle wrong.  Liu Jiong was full of fun: "That's strange. I think the person outside is not incompetent. Otherwise, why can't he even solve Brother Rui's puzzle and not be able to answer this easy question?"  "  " "This is the answer they wrote.  " Lin Fu said as he took out a paper ball from his sleeve. Everyone passed it around and saw that the paper was clearly a "mouth". "Since it is a mouth, isn't it right?" Xi Wen said angrily. Lin Fu was sweating.  Said: "But, but the girl's answer is not 'kou', but a 'turtle', the word for turtle, turtle."  " Now it was puzzling. After thinking about it, one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, ninety, had nothing to do with the word "turtle". Xue Rui glanced at Yu Shu thoughtfully, saw a smirk on her lips, and suddenly  Seeing that the situation suddenly changed, Xi Wen said to Yu Shu: "You should explain clearly why this is a turtle. If you can't explain the truth, I won't follow you."  you.  " "I didn't say it was a mouth at all, it was the princess who just guessed it herself," Yu Shu stood up with a smile and gestured in the air with one hand: "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, ninety, only eight is missing.  That's right, I forgot to write it, it's not Shao Ba, it's Wang Ba, a tortoise, a tortoise, isn't it a turtle?" "Haha" laughed, Feng Zhaomiao got carried away and turned over the stool, and sat down with a "pop"  On the ground, he still slapped his thighs and laughed, and kept saying: "You bastard, you bastard, you are a turtle." The Ninth Prince and the girl next to him also curled up their mouths. The former looked at Yu Shu for the first time, nodded and said: "That's the correct answer.  Makes.  " For a while, everyone at the table was smiling and frowning. Only Xiwen had a straight face and was unhappy. "Ahem, okay, let's be serious," Xue Rui cleared his throat and said, "Now she  I also won a round, Xi Wen, so this penalty can be avoided.  " Everyone looked at Xi Wen, but heard her snort softly and said: "That's not what I said. Winning is winning, losing is losing. What I win is mine, and what she wins is hers. How can they be confused.  "  "The princess is right. Winning and losing should not be confused. I accept the jar of wine you punished.  " Yu Shu stood up and left the table, walked to Xue Rui, stretched out his hands, and smiled sweetly: "Brother, give me a jar of wine.  " Xue Rui didn't know what kind of medicine she was selling in the gourd. He hesitantly picked up the wine jar on the table and handed it to her. As soon as it was close to his hand, she snatched it away. The next scene made everyone at the table dumbfounded. Yu  A little girl like Shu, holding the jar of wine, raised her head and drank it in one breath. When she regained consciousness, she wiped her mouth generously and showed the empty jar to everyone.  Rui smiled angrily at her reckless behavior. Just as he was about to say something to her, he saw Yu Shu burp, muttered "It's my turn", drunkenly put down the empty jar and picked another one on the table.  With a jar full of wine, he turned and walked to the opposite side of the banquet, stopped in front of Xi Wen, tilted his neck, let out a "burp", handed it out, narrowed his eyes and said: "Princess, it's your turn, I just want to drink a jar of wine.  Not too much.  "Everyone was silent. After understanding what she meant, Xi Wen's face immediately darkened. This woman dared to embarrass her. Yu Shu, who was drunk and awake, sneered in his heart: Bad girl, if my aunt doesn't teach you a lesson today, she will write her name backwards.  The princess is a bastard. If she offends her, the prince will not even think about it.

 Text Chapter 270 Don¡¯t be brave

    At night, the atmosphere in the private room behind Wangji Building was a little subtle. Everyone could tell that Xiwen was deliberately trying to embarrass Yu Shu by asking Xue Rui to toast Yu Shu, but she didn't want to persuade him, so Yu Shu drank it happily.  , and without any sign of weakness, he presented a whole jar of flower sculptures in front of Xiwen, and in turn made things difficult for her.  A group of people at the table stared at Xiwen's face, looking a little bit ugly. As the elder brother, Liu Jiong was the first to speak out, coughed, stood up, stood in front of Xiwen, and smiled at Yu Shu  Said: "Xi Wen is not in good health and can't bear the power of alcohol. How about Xiao Wang drinking the wine from the lotus room girl instead of her?" One sentence brought out two meanings. Liu Jiong reminded Yu Shu of his identity while looking for him.  Using an excuse as a step was actually telling Yu that comfort was enough and asking her to use the slope to get off the donkey.  If Yu Shu is tactful enough, he can just go along with the flow and give the prince some face, and everyone will be happy.  However, Yu Shu didn't know whether it was because he was drunk or something. He glanced at Liu Jiong drunkenly, hugged the wine jar into his arms, shook his head, and said with a naive face: "I'm afraid it won't work. If you want to drink, the prince must win first."  I finally won the lantern riddle this afternoon. Hiccup, the princess gave me a lot of drinks earlier and said she wanted to get close to me. I was really flattered and felt ashamed because I couldn't reciprocate. This altar  The wine fully expresses my feelings - As she spoke, she burped again and walked around Liu Jiong with the jar in her arms. When she got to the other side of Xiwen, she moved the wine jar forward and said slowly: "  Princess, if you don't drink this wine today, it means you don't appreciate my kindness and you look down on me.  " Yu Shu's words were very sincere, but Xiwen gritted her teeth when she heard it. She really looked down on Yu Shu, but she couldn't show it openly. Otherwise, if she showed her stinginess in front of this table, she would be embarrassed to interact with him in the future. Liu Jiong looked  Looking at Yu Shu, who didn't know how to express himself, he frowned and wanted to speak. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was overtaken by a faint voice: "Your Majesty, my sister can drink this jar of wine, but your sister can't drink it? Is that so?"  In this way, next time we get together, we don't want to bring her, it won't be a spoiler.  " As soon as these words came out, everyone with eyesight at the table could see that Xue Rui was a little angry. In the beginning, it was Xiwen who targeted others and bullied them. Thanks to Yu Lianfang, who knew what was going on, she is still smiling now.  Yes, it would have been a little girl's eyes would have turned red. Now everyone has drank the wine, and everyone is watching her pour it down. It is inevitable that there will be a hint of admiration in her heart. It's your turn, Xiwen. If you refuse to pay, that's right.  Is it clear that you are bullying people? If you want to bully others, forget it. This Yu Lianfang was clearly brought by Xue Rui. He asked everyone to take care of him in advance. Can he be happy if you bully him? Who in this group of people  If you help to persuade, isn't it clear that you can't get along with Xue Rui? Everyone understands this truth, and Yu Shu understands this truth even more. She first occupied the word "reason" and then the word "love", so she had no scruples.  She went to drink Princess Xiwen's wine, even if she didn't want to drink today, she would have to drink. "Okay, I'll drink." Xiwen saw that Xue Rui was actually protecting an outsider, and no one at the table could speak for her.  His eyes were red with anger, he snatched the wine jar from Yu Shu's hand, raised his head, and swallowed it in big gulps. However, because he drank too fast, he accidentally choked, coughed violently, and the wine spilled out.  Xie Miaoyun hurriedly went to help her, but she knocked her away with her elbow. "Bang" Xiwen put the empty wine jar heavily on the table, coughed a few more times, and raised her head.  , stared at Yu Shu with a embarrassed look, and said in a hoarse voice: "Miss Lianfang offered me this jar of wine today, Xi Wen took note of it.  " Yu Shu secretly snorted. If the little girl wants to hold a grudge, then just remember it. You must know that she is afraid of poverty, death, and boredom, but she is not afraid of trouble. " Grinning, as if he didn't hear what she was saying, Yu Shu stretched out his thumb towards Xiwen and praised:  ¡°The princess has a good drinking capacity.  " Xiwen clenched her fists in her sleeves, trying to ask for some face, but her voice was so hot that she was afraid of making a fool of herself after drinking, so she had no choice but to hold back her anger and sit back.  Yu Shu was almost dying at this time, and the ten-year-old wine was really strong. Not long after she drank it, her stomach felt like it was burning, her head felt dizzy, and she felt dizzy. She resisted vomiting it out.  He slowly turned around and walked back to his seat, holding on to the edge of the table and sitting down. "Lianfang, are you okay?" Feng Zhaomiao asked softly, not daring to open his mouth for fear of spitting out more words.  She raised her head and met Xue Rui's eyes. Seeing the wrinkles between his eyebrows, she reluctantly gave him a smile to show that it didn't matter to her, but she didn't know that this silly look made people angry and hurt.  When Liu Jiong saw that things had reached this stage and the atmosphere was ruined, he sighed secretly and softened his words: "Miss Yu and Xi Wen are both passionate people. They also guessed the riddle of the Lantern Festival today and drank wine. They were both drunk.  We're drunk, I think it's better to just break up and go back to do their own thing and let Brother Rui clean up the stall. What do Ninth Brother think?" The Ninth Prince nodded and said, "That's it.  " Xue Rui said: "That's fine, nowThe sky is here.  " So everyone left the table one after another. Xue Rui and Yu Shu stood up to see each other off. When they walked to the door, Feng Zhaomiao suddenly said: "Hey? Have you forgotten that His Highness Ninth Prince also won a lantern riddle, and he didn't say anything.  Where is my son?  " Everyone stopped and looked at the Ninth Prince. The latter glanced at them, and finally set his sights on Xue Rui, saying: "There's no rush, just let it go for now, let's talk about it next time.  " Xue Rui said: "Then next time.  ¡± A group of people left the elegant room, Lin Fu led the way to the stairs. It was already dark outside, and there were colorful lanterns hanging under the corridor and on the railings, full of colors. The night breeze blew the lights away.  , Xue Rui and Yu Shu were walking at the end of the crowd when they turned the corner and went down the stairs. Yu Shu's legs went weak and she missed the step. She couldn't reach the railing, but Xue Rui behind her held her in his arms.  Xue Rui held her firmly on the ground and looked down at Yu Shu, who was leaning on his chest. The tip of his nose touched the fragrance of her hair, and his eyes darkened. "Huh," Yu Shu was startled.  He turned around and whispered a word of thanks. After he stood firm, he stretched his body slightly and wanted to get away from Xue Rui's support, so he heard him say: "I'll help you."  " "It doesn't matter, I can walk by myself.  "Yu Shu was about to push his hand away, but there was a gust of wind blowing by his ears, and the palms on his shoulders tightened: "Don't be brave.  " Yu Shu blinked and then lowered his eyes. Looking at the stairs below, he felt dizzy. He had no choice but to let Xue Rui hold her arm with one hand and hold her back with the other hand to go downstairs. " Feng Zhaomiao left.  When he reached the next floor, he accidentally looked up. From his angle, he saw the tall Xue Rui half-hugging the slender Yu Shu as he walked down. The intimate posture of the two made him stare straight at him.  There was a light on the hanging beam, and he sharply saw the expression on Xue Rui's face at this moment. Feng Zhaomiao quickly lowered his head and squeezed in front of the person. His eyelids were twitching, thinking that he had discovered some secret, and he felt panicked when he arrived upstairs.  Next, Xue Rui let go of Yu Shu. Even if she called her brother and sister, it was not polite and it would be bad for her to be seen. There were many people in the front building, so Lin Fu took this group of nobles to the backyard door and had them beaten carefully.  The lantern goes out to light the way. ¡°Just send it here and meet again another day.  "The Ninth Prince said to Xue Rui. "You guys go slowly. When you get back, send someone to my house to report that you are safe. Zhaomiao -" "Ah?" Feng Zhaomiao raised his head suddenly when he heard Xue Rui calling him. Xue Rui was surprised.  He glanced at him and warned: "Don't run around and cause trouble, go back early.  "    "oh oh.  "Feng Zhaomiao nodded quickly, glanced at Yu Shu secretly, and then left quickly behind Liu Jiong. Xi Wen was held by Xie Miaoyun and Qi Mingxiu's fianc¨¦e. She half-closed her eyes and looked back at the courtyard gate.  Xue Rui and Yu Shu, who were standing together, bit their lips and turned away without saying a word. Yu Shu really didn't have the energy to go upstairs, so Xue Rui took her to his first floor to rest.  He helped her lie down on the soft couch in the living room and called Xiaoqing and Xiaodie to serve her. He then sat aside with the sobering tea and looked at her lazily. Yu Shu drank half a bowl of sobering soup.  After wiping her hands and face with hot water, she felt better. She was just dizzy, weak, and had a sore throat. Fortunately, she didn't eat much at the table, otherwise she would have vomited at this moment. She was lying on her side with a quilt, and she opened her eyes.  He said weakly to Xue Rui: "I originally planned to pick up Xiao Xiu and spend the Lantern Festival with my mother, but now I can't do it. Please send someone to my mother's house to say something, so that Xiao Xiu won't have to wait in a hurry.  " "Well," Xue Rui ordered the person guarding outside the door, turned around and looked at Yu Shu: "Do you feel uncomfortable?" Yu Shu rubbed his temples with one hand and said in a low voice, "Of course it does.  " "You know how uncomfortable it is, will you be so impulsive next time?" Xue Rui's voice suddenly turned cold, "In order to embarrass others, you have to suffer first?" Yu Shu's ears moved, and she heard that he wanted to settle accounts with the future, and rolled his eyes, "Hey  "Yo", he covered his forehead and groaned: "Don't talk to me first, I feel like vomiting."  " "." Xue Ruiming knew that she was pretending to be stupid, but seeing her uncomfortable look, he lost his temper. He sighed secretly and softened his voice: "Xi Wen has been spoiled since she was a child and has a perverse temper. You are going against her today.  If you show off your strength for a moment and let her suffer in front of others, she will definitely be angry with you and settle accounts with you later. If you meet her again in the future, try to stay away from her and don't confront her head-on, so as not to embarrass her again.  you.  " Yu Shu listened to what he said with her ears pricked up. The meaning of his words turned out to be more in favor of her than his princess cousin, so she stopped moaning, put down her hands, looked at him, raised the corners of her mouth, and said:  "For your sake, I will just ignore her next time I see her.  Hearing this, Xue Rui endured it, but still couldn't help laughing. He reached out and rubbed her head, and whispered: "Be obedient."  "Yu Shu didn't hide away, not because she didn't want to hide, but because she felt so exhausted that she had no choice but to pat his head depressedly, like coaxing a child.???At that moment, someone called outside the door, and it was Lin Fu: "Master, the two troublemakers in front had no money to settle the bill, and they started making trouble. They insisted on seeing the manager. When I asked, one of them was Si Tianjian.  The young lady of Ji Youpan¡¯s family.¡±

 Text Chapter 271: Count your shit luck

    "Sir, the two troublemakers in front of us started making trouble because they had no money to pay. It was something important. I asked about it and found out that one of them was a young lady from Ji Youpan's family, Si Tianjian." "A young lady from Ji Youpan's family.  "That's right." Yu Shu and Xue Rui looked at each other. She sat up and asked Lin Fu outside the door: "What does Miss Ji look like?"  Really." After confirming that it was Ji Xingxuan, Yu Shu looked strange at first. She had long suspected a question. How did Ji Xingxuan eat when he always covered his face outside?  Xue Rui turned around and asked, "Who else is traveling with you?" "There is another young lady, whose name I don't know, but I have never seen her in the capital. She should not be from the palace, nor from any prince's palace," Lin  Fu carefully asked: "Master, do you want to bring them over to see you?" Xue Rui didn't have the time to think about it, so he said: "No, let them write a note to keep the account, and then send someone to their house to pick it up tomorrow.  "Yes," Lin Fu was about to accept the order when he was stopped by Yu Shu - "Wait a minute." "How much food do they owe?"  One hundred and fifty taels." Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and smiled. If there is anything special about Wangji Building, it would be expensive.  Her month's salary is not enough to feed a table here. She has seen the menu in the restaurant. The most expensive dish is called "National Beauty and Heavenly Fragrance", which is made from 28 kinds of delicacies and has three kinds of accessories.  Sixteen flavors, each dish cost a whopping one hundred taels. It seemed that the two unlucky guys ordered the dish but failed to answer the riddle.  "Brother, I want to see Ji Xingxuan, please stay away first." It was rare for Ji Xingxuan to be unlucky, how could she let go of the opportunity to add insult to injury.  "Lin Fu, please bring them over, and remember not to mention my name."  What's good about her.  "Master?" Lin Fu stood at the door and asked Xue Rui for instructions, wondering whether he should listen to Yu Shu.  "Bring someone here." "Yes." Xue Rui stood up and said to Yu Shu: "I will sit in the inner room. Don't talk to them for too long. I have something to say to you later." Yu Shu saw that he was willing  Of course he was happy to make room for her, nodded and said "Okay", watched him enter the inner bedroom, then changed his position on the soft couch and lay down with his back on the cushion, not intending to get up to meet the guests.  Fortunately, the hangover soup had taken effect. In addition to her headache and drowsiness, her stomach was no longer uncomfortable, and she still had some strength to bully others. Looking at the table full of cold dishes, and Xia Jiangmin sitting at the table angrily, Ji Xingxuan suddenly regretted it.  Went out today.  Ji Xingxuan has not been in contact with Xia Jiangmin for a long time. The impression she had on her several meetings was that she was well-behaved and sensible. Although she was a little lively and willful, she was harmless. Who knew that she would be so unruly and ignorant of advancement and retreat when she got into trouble.  Originally, it was very inappropriate for them to order so many meals in this restaurant for free in one afternoon. They had just answered three lantern riddles incorrectly. It was right for the store to ask for payment. However, the food was expensive and she did not bring enough money. Xia Jiangmin even  It was because I lost my money bag on the road that I couldn't afford food and lost my face.  Ji Xingxuan knew that to be able to open such a big restaurant in the south of the city, the owner must be rich and powerful. She did not want to tell the owner, fearing that she would offend the other party, so she planned to send a maid home to collect the money. Unexpectedly, Xia Jiangmin had a disagreement with the owner.  They started arguing, clamoring to see the manager for comment, and even spoke quickly, shaking off her identity.  She couldn't leave even if she wanted to, so she could only wait patiently for the shopkeeper to report back, meet the manager here, and verbally apologize, so as to make it easier for her to offend the sinner.  After waiting for a long time, the shopkeeper showed up again: "You two ladies, our manager has invited me, please come with me." Xia Jiangmin immediately stood up and said to Ji Xingxuan: "Come on, sister, let's go see the manager.  Oh, let¡¯s see if he dares to detain us!¡± Ji Xingxuan grabbed her with a headache, glanced at the shopkeeper outside the door who was pretending to be deaf, and whispered in her ear: ¡°Minmin, don¡¯t say anything later, let me speak.  , otherwise they are trying to make things difficult, and it will be you and me who suffer." Xia Jiangmin nodded reluctantly, leaving the two maids behind, and they followed Lin Fu downstairs and walked through the hall to the backyard.  "Ah, there is such a place behind this restaurant." Xia Jiangmin looked at the small clear pond in the yard, then raised his head and glanced around the full lanterns on the upper floor, which were all lit up as if they were free.  , the lights flashed, the colorful colors were charming, and I was amazed for a moment.  Ji Xingxuan was also stunned by the colorful scene behind the building. When she regained consciousness, she saw Lin Xingxuan.?Standing under the smooth marble corridor, looking at them from outside a room door, he felt out of control and hurriedly pulled Xia Jiangmin forward to the door.  Looking inside the door, he saw a small hall opposite the door, with glass screen shelves on the left and right, and lanterns for the Year of the Turtle and Cranes standing beside it. Inside, there was a soft couch with red sandalwood hanging flowers, and a pair of short boots neatly placed on the slumped feet. Lying on the couch  There was a person with his back to them, his arms resting on his side, wearing a high bun but no pink hairpin, and his lower body was covered with a goose-yellow brocade quilt. For a moment, he couldn't tell whether he was a boy or a girl.  "Girl, someone is here." "Come in." Ji Xingxuan heard Lin Fu's report and heard some hoarse echoes inside the door, then knew it was a woman, so she pulled Xia Jiangmin in and greeted her first.  "I've met the girl. I'm taking the liberty today. My sister and I are guests at your shop. Because it was interesting, we answered a few more lantern riddles. I didn't want to go out without bringing enough money, which embarrassed the shopkeeper. I also asked the girl to make it convenient for me to stay.  As a token, I will send someone to clear the account early tomorrow morning." Yu Shu was lying on the bed and heard the voice behind her. It was really that girl Ji Xingxuan. Hearing her talk about today's events in a nonchalant way, Yu Shu snorted coldly and lowered his voice deliberately.  The voice said: "You still have the nerve to say that our restaurant is open to welcome guests today. Solving lantern riddles and freeing up banquets is just to win hot lots. What we are doing is a loss-making business. It's better for you to serve several tables of wine and food without eating, just for the sake of it.  Looking for fun and having fun, it wastes our time. In the end, we have no money to pay the bill, but you have the nerve to come to me for convenience. Is there such a cheap thing? " Hearing this, Ji Xingxuan frowned. She could tell that this restaurant  The girl in charge here is not going to let anyone off easily.  This is not good - they are now on someone else's territory. It seems that the manager is not afraid of their Ji family, and he obviously has more connections. If the other party insists on holding someone accountable in a fit of anger, they may suffer immediate consequences.  Ji Xingxuan was thinking about his words and how to get out, when Xia Jiangmin beside him said angrily: "It's not that we won't give you money, it's just a hundred or so taels of silver. Do you think we can't afford it or something? It's you."  Under the guise of guessing lantern riddles and getting free drinks and food, now we blame us for answering too many questions, which will cause you to lose money. If you are afraid of losing money, don't open the door for business. The food is so unpalatable, how can you blame me for not being able to eat it after two bites?  Are there any of you doing this kind of business? What a shabby shop, just close it!" "" Ji Xingxuan considered herself to be a good-tempered person, but after hearing Xia Jiangmin's mindless words, she wanted to gag her with something.  Is there such a thing as adding fuel to the fire?  ?  The most taboo thing about doing business is to meet someone with a bad mouth on the first day of business. To hear an unlucky word is worse than losing a thousand taels of silver. Now they were even more unreasonable.  Yu Shu was listening to the music on the couch, okay? Just as she was thinking about how to start, someone handed over a gun. Ji Xingxuan got a firecracker from somewhere. He didn't need to light it.  "Okay, okay," Yu Shu pretended to be very angry and sneered: "It seems that today we are going to have the King's meal. I don't think you are going to give me the money for the meal, and I am not going to ask for it. Let's  Just follow the usual rules, Lao Lin, tie up these two freeloaders and throw them into the chicken coop behind me!" "Yes" Lin Fu hesitated and looked at the bedroom door, but didn't listen.  When he heard some movement, he turned around and called for someone. Anyway, the young master was in the building, so it wouldn't be worth it if it caused a big fuss.  "At this moment, Ji Xingxuan and Xia Jiangmin both changed their expressions. What is their status? They are the daughters of a wealthy family, and they are both from prestigious families. How can they behave after being locked up in a chicken coop for a night if word spreads out!  "Girl, don't you know how to forgive others?" Ji Xingxuan asked stiffly, feeling that this woman was vicious in her heart.  Yu Shu lazily said: "You are freeloaders and making trouble in my restaurant. If I spare you, I will be a fool." While he was talking, Lin Fu had already brought Ah Xiang and Ah Ping over. Without saying a word, he stepped forward and  They grabbed Ji Xingxuan and Xia Jiangmin's arms and tried to put ropes on them. The two women struggled endlessly, with panic and fear on their faces.  Seeing this situation, Xia Jiangmin's eyes flashed with annoyance, and he said urgently: "Let go, let go, do you know who we are!" Yu Shu pillowed his arms, picked his nose with one hand, and flicked his fingers.  Turning around slowly, while talking, he looked at the two women at the door: "Why don't I know who you are? Isn't this the fourth young lady of the Ji family? And this one -" Their eyes met,  The room fell silent. After seeing the person clearly, Yu Shu narrowed his eyes. The two people at the door suddenly stopped struggling. Ji Xingxuan was stunned, while Xia Jiangmin's eyes widened.  ¡°Ah, ah, ah Shu!¡±Her face faded, and she shouted, her eyes instantly turned red, and there were so many words hidden in her eyes and stuck in her throat.  Ji Xingxuan suddenly realized and said in a deep voice: "It turns out to be you." Yu Shu glanced at Ji Xingxuan, then moved his eyes to the girl next to her, glanced back and forth between the two of them, his eyes flashed, and he said without changing his expression: "Oh,  Who am I talking about? Isn¡¯t this Miss Xia Jiang?¡± Xia Jiangmin felt a pang in her heart when she heard Yu Shu call her so harshly. She couldn¡¯t think anymore, so she pursed her lips and felt aggrieved, and her tears fell.  , crying and calling: "Ah, Ah Shu." Yu Shu's eyebrows trembled invisibly, his mouth opened and closed, looking at the little girl opposite who cried whenever she wanted, he couldn't bear to scare her too,  He could only secretly curse evil luck, his head hurt badly, and he waved his hand angrily: "Okay, let them go." Yu Shu squinted at Ji Xingxuan, who was obviously relieved, and hummed in his heart: "You're a piece of shit."  transport.

 Text Chapter 272 Pretending

    Yu Shu asked his servants to untie Ji Xingxuan and Xia Jiangmin. He sat up from the soft couch, put on his socks and stepped on the footrest. He supported his knees with both hands and sat with a straight posture. He looked at Ji Xingxuan who was lowering his head to sort out his clothes.  , and Xia Jiangmin, who was looking at her stupidly, turned their eyes, let out a "tsk", and said: "I was thinking just now, who was so bold that he pretended to be a lady from Ji Youpan's family and ran to our restaurant  They came here to act wild and made a fuss for a long time, but it turns out that the real owner is still the right one. This is really strange. The two ladies come from such a well-educated and sensible family, but they behaved so inappropriately. It made me misunderstand for nothing. I thought they were some kind of mermaid. There were so many people just now.  I'm sorry, please don't take it personally." Ji Xingxuan straightened her hair. When she heard Yu Shu's words, a look of anger flashed across her face. How could she not know that Yu Shu was deliberately teasing her and still embarrassed her despite knowing her identity?  It was too much to throw them into the chicken coop and let two vulgar servants touch and touch them, but Yu Shu made up for it with these words, and she had just turned her back to them.  She said that she thought someone was impersonating her. It was true and false, so people couldn¡¯t make a mistake. Instead, they behaved inappropriately, which made people misunderstand. She had made both good and bad people do it. The fright they had just suffered was just  If you can be dumb and swallow Coptis chinensis, there is no way to reason.  Ji Xingxuan's thoughts were running around, but Xia Jiangmin didn't think so much. She didn't think much about why Yu Shu became the manager of this restaurant, because she never understood the relationship between Yu Shu and the Ji family. Now when she saw Yu Shu  Shu had a displeased look on his face, and he treated her with a straight face, so he assumed that Yu Shu blamed her for her unscrupulous remarks just now, and made trouble in her restaurant again, making her angry.  Xia Jiangmin was anxious and was about to open her mouth to explain to her, but when she turned around and saw Ji Xingxuan beside her, her eyes wandered, she bit her mouth and held back her words.  "You two ladies, please stop standing around and write an IOU and go home quickly. We will send someone to the restaurant tomorrow to deliver the money. Oh, you see, this is a lottery." Yu Shu couldn't continue to watch the opera and sing.  Without wasting any more words, he waved Lin Fu to get pen and paper, looking like an adult.  Lin Fu was a smart man. He saw that Yu Shu was not getting along with the two women, so he deliberately asked: "Girl, how much should I write on this note?" Yu Shu glared at him impatiently and said, "That's right.  Come and ask me how much they ate today and write down as much as they can without even calculating the accounts?" Lin Fu said "Hey", then turned to Guiliu to get the abacus, and slapped Ji Xingxuan and Xia Jiang on the spot.  Min smiled and said: "You two ladies, you have eaten a total of sixty-two dishes and three jars of wine today, a total of two thousand one hundred and thirty-six taels. Do you want to share it equally, or who will pay?"  " Ji Xingxuan's face changed, and he frowned and said: "Did the shopkeeper miscalculate? We ordered a lot of dishes today, but all the lantern riddles were answered correctly, and only three were unsolved. Didn't we say one hundred and fifty taels before?" 1  The meal cost two thousand. Even a young lady like Ji Xingxuan, who was from a well-established family, could not help but be alarmed. This was not an IOU, it was clearly blackmail.  Lin Fu turned to look at Yu Shu. Yu Shu sneered and said, "You don't know something. We are open for business today. It's good to solve lantern riddles and get free food and wine. But in order to guard against those freeloaders, there is another rule.  Anyone who doesn't pay the bill after a meal, let alone a banquet or a plate of food, can't be exempted. For the sake of being acquaintances, I won't treat you as a gangster who eats a king's meal and lock you in a chicken coop. It's better for you.  , I don¡¯t even have to pay for food, how can anything be so cheap in the world? Let me hear what you say.¡± Hearing this, Ji Xingxuan knew that she couldn¡¯t be nice tonight, and she still had some understanding of Yu Shu.  , knowing that she is definitely not a kind person, if she doesn't sign this note tonight, who knows what trouble will happen, and if it makes the matter worse, it will be them who will be embarrassed. After all, if word spreads, people will only say that she is a young lady from the Ji family.  I didn't pay for my meal, but I can't fault this restaurant.  At this time, her sleeves were pulled, and she turned around to see Xia Jiangmin looking at her apologetically, blushing and saying: "Sister Xingxuan, let each of us get half of the meal money." What else could Ji Xingxuan say?  Knowing that it would be difficult to quarrel with Yu Shu tonight, he could only nod his head and sign the IOU.  Xia Jiangmin rushed to press her fingerprints, turned her head, and gave Yu Shu a flattering look, trying to convey what she meant. However, Yu Shu didn't even look at her. He took the two IOUs handed over by Lin Fu and confirmed that the amounts were one each.  One thousand and sixty-eight taels, his expression brightened slightly, and he said to the two of them: "You two had better send the money over tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Don't wait for me to send someone to ask for it. That won't look good." Ji Xingxuan said expressionlessly: "  Now we can go." Yu Shu raised his hand and pointed to the door, smiling so hard that his teeth hurt: "Please." Ji Xingxuan took Xia Jiangmin by the hand and turned around to leave. Yu Shu flicked his fingers on his knees and glared coldly.  Seeing Xia Jiangmin turning his head to look at her frequently, he hesitated to speak and disappeared out the door.  "Bang." When did this stinky girl get together with Ji Xingxuan? Next time she meets them, she won't let them off so lightly.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t want to admit that she was unhappy at the moment. When she heard the curtain move, she turned around and saw Xue Rui coming out of it, so she turned around and saw Xue Rui coming out of it.He handed the IOU to him and said casually: "Here, I've recovered everything you lost today."  , asking: "Isn't this Xia Jiangmin an old friend of yours? Why are you still embarrassing her?" Even if she didn't ask for the meal money, he wouldn't say anything to her.  "You didn't see who she was with. You don't know about the festival between me and the Ji family." Yu Shu suddenly became drunk again, and his whole body became weak. He leaned back on the soft couch and let out a deep breath.  If this restaurant was owned by her family, she would have spared Xia Jiangmin the sky-high price of the meal because of an old relationship. But now she was working for Xue Rui, how could she not distinguish between the inside and the outside and use his money as a favor?  Be a good person.  Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu's face, which turned pale due to wine and anger, with a slightly helpless expression and secretly thought that she didn't know whether her unforgiving temper was good or bad.  Xia Jiangmin was pulled out of the restaurant by Ji Xingxuan, followed closely by two maids. It was obvious that the master was angry and did not dare to ask any more questions.  Ji Xingxuan turned around and glanced at the large plaque on the Wangji Building that was dazzling in the lights. His eyes sank. He turned around and saw Xia Jiangmin in a daze, with a green and red face. He thought she had been frightened just now and hadn't replied yet.  After regaining consciousness, he pinched the back of her cold hand and said warmly: "Don't be afraid, Minmin. It's okay. Yu Shu just scared us and didn't dare to really arrest us and put us in a chicken coop." Xia Jiangmin nodded hastily.  He nodded, not listening carefully to what she said.  Ji Xingxuan looked at her preoccupied look and thought that she and Yu Shu were old acquaintances. After thinking about it for a moment, he apologized: "Actually, it's my fault. Yu Shu and I have had issues with each other for a long time. I'm not surprised that she would make things difficult for me today. It's just that  Because I am angry with you. Otherwise, based on your previous friendship with her, she will definitely not have trouble with you."  Sister Xuan, I left something in the restaurant. I'll go back and look for it. You wait for me here." After that, he pushed her hand away, turned around and ran back, blinking and disappearing into the crowd of lights behind him.  Ji Xingxuan was stunned and called out: "Minmin" After lying down for a while, Yu Shusu recovered from the alcohol and remembered Xue Rui's words before, so she asked him: "By the way, you just said you had something to say to me, what was it?"  Xue Rui's expression changed, and he smiled slightly: "I have something to send -" Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a call from the door - "Ah, Ah Shu." Yu Shu and Xue Rui turned their heads and said  Seeing Xia Jiangmin panting, she ran to the door of the room, holding on to the doorframe with one hand and looking inward. Lin Fu stood in front of the door, neither blocking nor pushing her. Yu Shu looked behind her suspiciously and blurted out when he didn't see Ji Xingxuan.  Asked: "What are you doing here again?" "I'm here to tell you -" Xia Jiangmin was halfway through speaking when he realized there was another man in the room. He recognized Xue Rui and said in surprise: "You, you  Why are you here?" When Xia Jiangying died, Xia Jiangmin knew who Xue Rui was, so she recognized his face. Xue Rui glanced at her, then turned his attention to Yu Shu, asking her what to do with his eyes, and Yu  Shu frowned and said to Lin Fu: "Old Lin, please ask Miss Xia Jiang to leave.  " Xia Jiangmin didn't say a few words when he heard that Yu Shu was about to kick someone out. He grabbed the door frame with an anxious look. He didn't bother to ask why the eldest young master of the Xue family was here, so he said quickly to Yu Shu: "  Ah Shu, listen to me. It was my father who locked me up before. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t see you. Don¡¯t get me wrong. I had someone deliver a letter to you as soon as I left home a few days ago. I just heard about your move.  Yes, I didn¡¯t come to this restaurant on purpose to cause trouble today, I came to this restaurant because I wanted to She clenched her fists and looked embarrassed. She was so anxious that she stamped her feet: "Oh, I can't say it, Ashu, I have to go back as soon as possible.  , otherwise my father will imprison me again, you must not be angry with me, I will send someone to deliver a letter to you later, and send it here. I have a lot of things to say to you, a lot of things, I, I will leave first." Yu  Shu was confused after hearing her incoherent words. Just as he was about to ask more questions, Xia Jiangmin dropped a farewell and ran away without looking back.  "Eh? Don't leave yet, Ming Ming." Yu Shu yelled and was about to sit up from the couch, but because of the violent rise, his head felt dizzy and his stomach was churning. He opened his mouth and bent down, "Wow."  He spat on the ground, and a strong smell of alcohol filled the air.  Xue Rui's expression changed, and he hurriedly stepped forward to support her body, and sat on the edge of the soft couch. He patted her back with one hand and raised his head to call: "Old Lin, please bring some hot water and ask Xiu Qing to come over."  ¡±.

 Text Chapter 273: Posting a List to Search for Persons

    At midnight, Anling City has not yet fallen asleep during the Lantern Festival. Thousands of families are celebrating the festival with lights. Even the usually dark alleys in the city are a bit brighter than usual.  Jing Chen entered the city at night, avoiding the crowd and walked into an alley facing the street. The lanterns under the eaves stretched his figure until he stopped in front of a door. He raised his hand and touched the closed door lock.  Hearing the sound of the door opening behind him, he took two steps back, jumped onto the wall, jumped into the courtyard, and disappeared before the neighbor went out.  It was dark in the small courtyard. He turned around and walked to the big house in a familiar way, pushed the door open, and lit the lamp on the table with the faint moonlight behind him.  The main room instantly became brighter. Although the candlelight was dim, it was enough to illuminate the situation in the room. There were several bowls and dishes on the four-corner wooden table where they often used to eat. They were all turned upside down. When they opened it, they found porridge and vegetables.  It was plain, with chopsticks and spoons wrapped in a handkerchief and put aside, a pot of tea, and a plate with a piece of paper under it. He opened it and saw a series of charcoal-black handwriting: "Jing Chen,  I don¡¯t know when you will come back. I have prepared food on the table in advance. You can try it and make sure it is not spoiled before eating. There is firewood and water in the kitchen. You can boil some hot water and wash it. There are clean clothes on the bed in your room and the bedding is ready.  After that, you have a good rest and wait for me to come back. "The end is the fourteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, but there is no signature, but a small fish is drawn. Jing Chen read the letter several times, closed his eyes and read a few words to clear his heart.  Jue, suppressing the confusion in his heart, he folded it carefully and put it in his arms. He sat down at the table to eat. He didn't eat much, but he almost finished several dishes. Then he boiled water and washed it according to the instructions in the letter.  , went back to the room, changed clothes, lay down on the bed, covered with a slightly damp quilt, for the whole twenty-four nights, I was able to fall asleep peacefully for the first night.  Yu Shu woke up from her dream, opened her eyes and groaned when she saw the moon-white bed curtain, then slowly sat up, rubbing her forehead and thinking back to last night. She vaguely remembered that Xue Rui asked Xiu Qing to take care of her after she vomited wine, and she  She helped her to the bedroom upstairs, changed out of the dirty clothes, drank hangover tea, and then fell asleep. During this period, she seemed to wake up several times to relieve herself. I wonder if it was Xiaoqing or Xiaodie who was serving her.  "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Yu Shu held her groggy head and wanted to get out of bed. As soon as there was a movement, the curtain was opened and Xiaodie walked in with a tray. Seeing her bare feet on the bed, she hurriedly put down the tray and stepped forward to help her.  , and said: "Girl, please don't move. Go back to bed and lie down. You are sick." Yu Shu was pushed back and covered with quilt. He opened his mouth in confusion, his throat hurt terribly: "Am I sick?" "Yes, girl."  You were drunk and had a fever last night. Sister Xiu diagnosed you and said you had a cold, so I asked my slave to prepare the medicine. You should drink it while it's hot." Xiaodie put a pillow behind her and held the medicine bowl.  Come to her.  Yu Shu raised her hand and touched her forehead. It was a little hot, so she drank the bowl of bitter soup and leaned weakly on the bedside, watching Xiaoqing bring hot water in to wipe her hands and face.  Thinking of Jing Chen¡¯s previous warning, she felt depressed. She was on guard against the disease, but she still couldn¡¯t escape the disease. After all, Jing Chen had said that she would have to get through a minor illness to get over this disaster.  "Xiaodie, bring me a small white medicine bottle in the clothes I wore yesterday." Yu Shu asked the maid to get the medicine bottle, poured out a Ten Thousand Years Pill and drank it with warm water, and then asked them:  "Where is your young master? Did you go back last night?" Xiao Qing said: "Young Master just left in the morning. He left a message that he wanted the girl to rest well in Wangji Building for two days. He will send someone to the house to explain."  It was the Ji family. Yu Shu knew in his heart that Xue Rui was thoughtful and would arrange things properly without her having to ask. So he lay back with peace of mind and fell asleep next to the pillow. He thought hazily that Jing Chen was coming back.  Haven't gotten home yet, haven't eaten yet.  Xiaoqing and Xiaodie saw her sleeping, so she left one person in the room to take care of her, while the other quietly left and went to the private room downstairs to report: "Sir, the girl woke up and just fell asleep again after taking medicine.  When I asked about you, the servant said you were leaving as instructed. " Xue Rui was leaning on the short couch. Hearing this, he put down the book in his hand, pressed his eyebrows with his fingers, stood up from the couch, and whispered: "Let Lao Cui prepare the car.  "Yes." The carriage suddenly stopped at the intersection. Xue Rui, who was concentrating with his eyes closed, was awakened. He frowned and asked outside the car: "Sir, there are many people around the intersection."  "People seem to be reading the notice. There are too many people to pass." "Let's take a detour." Lao Cui said, turned the car and walked to the side street. Unexpectedly, after walking two streets, he was blocked again.  A group of people gathered around the intersection to read the poster. Fortunately, there were not many people this time. He was afraid that if he stopped again, he would offend Xue Rui, so he reduced his speed and tried to squeeze past the roadside. The buzzing chatter on the roadside was inevitable.  In the car, he said intermittently: "Hey, hey, brother, did you see what is written on the list? I heard that the princess Yi Zitong who was born twenty years ago still has a son alive. Is it true or false?  "Ah?" "The list is not written in black and white. You won't squeeze in and look at it by yourself. Go away, don't block the road, I'm going to look for it on the street.If I meet this noble man, I can go to the Yamen to collect a reward.  "Eh? Where are you looking for it? Do you recognize the person?" "Hey, I asked you if it's annoying. Didn't I tell you to see it by yourself? There's a portrait on the poster, but you don't have eyes.  "Xue Rui suddenly opened his eyes and ordered outside the car: "Old Cui, stop." "What's wrong, Master?" "What's going on outside? It's noisy outside." Old Cui looked up for a while, then turned and opened a corner of the curtain.  , said to the car: "I heard people talking on the roadside, as if the yamen had posted notices looking for someone, but it was too far to see clearly." Xue Rui waved the window and looked towards the roadside, but saw the wall in the distance  Downstairs, a group of people were crowded, looking up at the books on the wall, and the people were noisy.  After thinking for a moment, he bent down and got out of the car, asking Lao Cui to wait on the side of the road. He walked into the crowd and quickly reached the front row with his figure. Looking up, he first saw the banner painted with red edges.  On the text, there was a half-length portrait with vivid facial features and a very similar look. The sword-shaped eyebrows, starry eyes, and handsome face actually made him feel familiar.  He moved his eyes to the side and wrote: "Si Tianjian decreed that in the past, Yunhua Yi's son passed away, and he was granted marriage to Shuhui, the benevolent and clean Duanrong princess Luyue. They were made in pairs by heaven and earth, but they died young and young.  They both passed away, but one son left. He went to Taoism as an immortal master. In order to honor his parents' wishes, he served the Three Qing Dynasty on behalf of the Da'an royal family. He practiced Qing Dynasty for more than ten years. Now the Taoist son returns to the court and enters the world of mortals, where he serves as the Tianjian.  It is easy for everyone to know that he is in the capital by looking at the stars, but his mind is pure and he does not know that he is noble, so he cannot return to the court.  Then he ordered the people in the city to search for his traces. Daozi was six feet long, handsome in appearance, liked white clothes, and carried a pair of swords. If anyone heard of it and saw it, he would be rewarded with a thousand taels, or if anyone knew his whereabouts, he would be rewarded heavily - a sign.  After the fifteenth day of the first month of the fourteenth year of Qing Dynasty.  Xue Rui squinted his eyes, then returned to the portrait next to him, stared at it for a moment, his eyes flashed, and he was suddenly surprised: It turned out to be him. Ji Huaishan hurriedly got off the carriage, holding a long scroll in his hand, walked into the mansion, and gave instructions  The steward who came forward said: "Go, call the fourth lady to my study immediately" "Yes, sir." Ji Xingxuan went out for the Lantern Festival last night and came back disappointed. He wrote another thousand taels of IOUs in vain, so he slept tiredly all night.  During the day, Qing was lazy, curled up on the small mahogany chair in the bedroom, meditating on the six-yao general outline. When the maid reported that Yu Shu had not returned last night, she frowned and said: "Let someone watch, when?"  She's back, please come and report." Not long after, the manager came to personally send a message, asking her to go to the study to see Ji Huaishan. It seemed that she was in a hurry, so Ji Xingxuan changed her clothes and hurried there with only Yun He, a maid.  "Grandpa, are you looking for me?" Ji Huaishan was at his desk carefully reviewing the star maps drawn by the Astrology Department in the past few days. Hearing this, he looked up and saw Ji Xingxuan put in the suitcase. He hurriedly waved her forward and asked: "What are you doing with me these days?  The girl is learning the Six Yao Yao, how is she doing now, can you guess?" Ji Xingxuan looked ashamed and said: "I have just started, and I haven't learned the ropes yet, so I can't know anything yet." After finishing speaking, Ji Huaishan frowned and looked disappointed, so he asked curiously.  He said: "Grandfather is so anxious to come to me. What's the matter? Do you want to use these six lines to predict something?" Ji Huaishan looked calm and said: "I just heard the day before yesterday that in the past, Yunhua Yizi Tongluyue grew up.  The princess left a son, who was sent to the Taoist sect to cultivate. After more than ten years, he returned to the court and was now living among the people without a trace. The court ordered that anyone who had the chance to find the whereabouts of the Taoist son would be heavily rewarded. However, it was not easy to find him.  I just thought that I might gain something by borrowing Liu Yao, but you haven't mastered the trick yet, alas." Ji Xingxuan saw her grandfather worried and said with some confusion: "In my grandson's opinion, this matter of searching for people.  Even if you only get some bounty, why should you regret it?" Ji Huaishan shook his head, "You don't know, the Holy Spirit is profound, the late Princess Luyue is the sister of the current Holy One. When the princess passed away, the Holy One gave her three months.  Not thinking about tea and food, after he ascended the throne, he added a six-character title to her, which was unprecedented in this dynasty. Now that Princess Luyue has a son alive, the emperor is anxious to find her. If there is a person who can be found, it will be just a reward. Longyan Yiyue, it is inevitable  It is not known whether he will be promoted to a high official or a successful career. After saying this, he sighed, as if regretting that he did not have this opportunity. He picked up the long scroll on the table and handed it to Ji Xingxuan, saying: "This was issued from Si Tianjian this morning.  You should also read the article on the list.  " Ji Xingxuan took it and opened it to read. Unexpectedly, his attention was first attracted by the person in the painting. At the first glance, he felt that he was familiar. When he was suspicious, he read the article again and stared at the handsome man in the painting.  Man, think about it. She is good at observing faces and possesses the uncanny knowledge of facial expressions. She will never forget anyone she sees. Although the person in this painting is only 70% similar, she is almost certain that she has seen it before.  So, where did you see it?

 Text Chapter 274 Something

    Xue Rui got off the car in front of the mansion. Just as a silver-covered soap sedan left the Xue family's door, Xu Li, the second manager, stood on the stone steps and watched respectfully. When he turned around and saw Xue Rui, he went down the steps to greet  Coming up: "The young master is back." Xue Rui looked at the sedan that was walking away, and turned around and said, "Whose sedan is that?" If the sedan can be decorated with silver caps, it must be an official of the third rank or above, one of the few in the court.  Xu Li replied: "It's Mr. Ren, the young eunuch of Si Tianjian." "Oh?"  I don¡¯t have much contact with him on weekdays, but today I came to visit in person but I don¡¯t know why.  "Where is my grandfather now?" "My lord, I am sitting in meditation in the South Pavilion." Xue Rui turned around and entered the mansion to see Xue Lingnan in the South Pavilion.  Mr. Xue had just entertained the guests. There was still tea left on the stone table, and a lion-head gilt copper stove had been lit for a short time. He was pinching incense. When he saw Xue Rui entering the pavilion, he asked: "Didn't you come back last night?" "Same."  Ninth Prince and the others drank a few more drinks and ended up hungover in the restaurant." Xue Rui looked at the extra teacups on the table and asked, "I just saw the Young Supervisor leaving in his sedan chair. I don't know why he came today.  ?¡±  I already know this matter. This is an errand sent by the emperor to Si Tianjian. Don¡¯t worry about it and leave it to others to worry about.¡± With the Xue family¡¯s current status in the court, there is no need to do these extra things to please the Holy Heart. However,  Xue Rui specifically mentioned it in front of Xue Lingnan, but he had other ideas: "My grandson has never heard of the former Yunhua Yizi and his descendants, but you have heard about it a long time ago?" Xue Lingnan recalled: "This matter is particularly special.  Early on, no one mentioned it in these years. Yunhua did have a son with Princess Luyue. After the death of the couple, he was sent to the Taoist sect by the royal family. It was said that he was adhering to his parents' wishes. This matter was gradually forgotten.  He has been away for more than ten years, and now he has completed his cultivation before returning to the court." Xue Rui asked suspiciously: "Then why didn't you send someone to greet him instead of letting him go back and forth alone, disappearing, and then search for him in such a big way?" Xue Lingnan pinched  Hu Jian looked at him, silent for a moment, and then slowly told him the secret: "Why didn't you send someone to pick him up? What do you think King Xiang was doing when he left the capital last year? It was just in the name of traveling around the mountains and rivers.  ¡¤According to the emperor's order, he went to Longhu Mountain to pick up Daozi. Who knew that he was in vain, Daozi actually came down from the mountain early, and King Xiang returned to the capital alone. He originally brought Daozi's portrait, but he was looking for someone on the way, but he still returned empty-handed.  Beijing, even the portrait was lost on the road. The emperor lost his temper because of this, and the King of Xiang felt that he was not doing well, so he stayed behind closed doors. "Xue Rui was very surprised after hearing the whole story. After thinking about it for a moment, he  Suddenly it dawned on him: "So, in that dayan exam this year, the lost object that was found for the prince was that Taoist portrait?" Xue Lingnan nodded.  Xue Rui had doubts in his heart. Since he had lost the portrait, where did the portrait on today's list come from? Could it be that he had found it? That's not right. It had not been long since the Dayan examination paper was sealed. How could it be so fast? He thought in his mind,  Feeling that there was another possibility, he tried to say: "Your Majesty, the Ninth Prince, has he been cultivating together with the descendants of Yunhua over the past few years?" Just a few days after the Ninth Prince returned to Beijing, Si Tianjian posted an article looking for Yunhua Yi.  There are also portraits of the descendants of Zi and Princess Luyue, making it difficult for Xue Rui not to connect the two things together.  "Yes, they are practicing in the same sect." Xue Lingnan's words not only confirmed Xue Rui's guess, but also made him think more: The ninth prince Liu Tan, who was four years younger, was born under the knee of his aunt Xue Guifei  The only son, he left the capital to study Taoism when he was young due to his frail health. He returned to the capital every three years. They were close cousins ??since they were children. It was not like he had never heard him talk about the Taoism in the past few years.  However, I have never heard Liu Tan mention the descendants of Yunhua Yizi and Princess Luyue. Now it seems that Liu Tan deliberately concealed it.  Looking at his grandfather's attitude, it's not as if he knew about it the day before but didn't mention it at all. He didn't mention it until today when the Taoist returned to Beijing. What was the meaning of this? Xue Ruisi thought about it and suddenly understood.  Understand why his grandfather asked him to make friends with the seventh prince Liu Hao, and why he gave him an excuse to turn against the seventh prince.  This cannot help but talk about the situation in the harem. Today, the emperor has one concubine and three concubines, which are the most noble. The emperor's eldest son was born by the empress. However, he died early, the empress was sick and weak, and there was only one daughter left at her knees. There was no hope of succession.  "Then there is his aunt Xue Guifei. She gave birth to a son, Liu Tan, more than ten years ago. She actually lives in the mountains all year round. Because she is far away from the court, the important officials do not pay attention to her.  There was also Concubine Lu Xian, who gave birth to three sons by herself, but unfortunately, the third prince died of illness at the age of six, the fifth prince lost his footing and drowned at the age of four, and the eleventh prince was left, young and immoral, following Liu Hao all day long, doing nothing.  No limelight.  ? ?Later, there is the biological mother of the seventh prince Liu Hao, Concubine Yin Shu. Concubine Shu comes from a wealthy family of military commanders. Her father is the chief assistant of the former emperor's cabinet. He was awarded the title of General Protector of the Country. He was a brave man who was good at fighting and had great military achievements. He died six years ago.  At that time, the emperor personally carried the coffin to send him off. After the funeral, he ordered his son Yin Peng to ascend the throne and become the Duke of the country. The Yin family is a distinguished family. In fact, it is the most prosperous family in Beijing under the emperor's surname. Even the six members of the Xue family  On behalf of the emperor, the elders of the three dynasties also had to temporarily stay behind.  The crown prince has not yet been established, and the East Palace has no owner. However, no one in the court knows who is in their hearts. Most of them privately regard Liu Hao as the future prince, and there are countless people who want to flatter him. Because Liu Hao is versatile in both civil and military affairs, no one among the princes can surpass him.  When Xue Rui and Liu Hao became good friends, they were still young and vigorous. I once thought that Xue Lingnan's move towards Yan was to show favor and weakness to the Yin family and had no intention of pursuing that position. Now it seems that what he did that day was just to deceive others and confuse the public.  Picture, it just hasn¡¯t arrived yet.  Two months ago, he and Liu Hao had a falling out, so that the two families stopped communicating with each other. Although there were discussions in Beijing, they were just rumors and did not involve any serious issues. It was probably because Liu Tan was still in the mountains and no one paid much attention. Xue Ruixin  He thought that his grandfather would have known about Liu Tan's return to Beijing at that time, and there would be no need to go back this time, so it would be better for him to cut off contact with Liu Hao in advance than to turn against him again at this time, which would cause trouble.  Criticize, so that outsiders can't figure out the Xue family's stance and attitude.  With such painstaking arrangements, how could it not be for nothing?  After thinking about this, Xue Rui looked at the old man in front of him again, feeling awe and heaviness.  "Cheng Bi, you were brought up by your grandfather. Your father passed away early and your mother was weak. My grandfather knew that you were smart and sensible, and you were more competitive than ordinary people since you were young. That's why you can do big and small things.  I have never kept anything from you. When the Xue family came to our branch, the income was very poor. Your second uncle was like that, so I couldn¡¯t count on you. My grandfather had always been strict with you because he had high hopes for you. In the future, our Xue family.  Whether it is a failure or a blessing, it all depends on whether you can live up to the expectations or not."  His grandson, who was even taller, had both relief and worry in his eyes. He sighed and shook his head.  Xue Rui was left alone in the pavilion thinking.  Yu Shu drank the decoction and slept until noon when she woke up. Her headache was much better, but her throat was dry and her nose was blocked, and she still had minor cold symptoms.  Seeing her waking up, Xiaodie and Xiaoqing hurriedly brought tea and water and helped her sit up. After a while, Lin Fu heard the news and stood outside the door to report that the Ji family and Xia Jiang family had sent a box of silver in the morning.  , collected the IOU, and asked her what to do with this large sum of money. The reason was that Yu Shu personally collected these two boxes of silver last night, and he did not dare to take them into his account on his own initiative.  Yu Shu felt uncomfortable, so she didn't try to figure out Lin Fu's thoughts, and said in a rough voice: "Just include it in the income of the restaurant. How much money did you lose yesterday when we opened the door? Let me take a look at the ledger." Hearing this, Lin Fu smiled happily.  : "Including this money, I actually received around 400 taels yesterday. I'm going to get the account and show it to you." Originally, when we opened the door on the first day, we advertised free food and wine, so we planned to lose money.  Unexpectedly, the two wrongdoers settled their accounts and ended up with a profit.  After a while, yesterday's account details were delivered to Yu Shu. She glanced through them and found nothing wrong. She also asked Lin Fu how business was today. She heard that there were many customers, so she felt relieved.  She was afraid that yesterday's guests were frightened by the price of vegetables at Wangjilou and would not dare to come again. It seemed that there were still many rich people in the north of the city.  After finishing the business, Yu Shu asked Lin Fu: "Is the kitchen busy at the moment?" "No, the excitement of lunch has passed. The girl must be hungry. See if you have an appetite for something to eat, little one.  Let the kitchen do it." Lin Fu's attitude towards Yu Shu was obviously warmer and more attentive than before yesterday.  Looking at the reasons, firstly, he saw Yu Shu's temper at the dinner table with the nobles yesterday and knew that she was not easy to mess with, so he was afraid of her. Secondly, she cleaned up the two troublemakers last night with just a few words.  He saw Yu Shu's skills and knew how powerful she was, so he was convinced.  "Let's see if there is any lighter porridge and soup. Bring me a bowl. Then make a few vegetarian dishes and find a food box to put them in." Yu Shu paused and then said: "The cost will be recorded in my account.  Don't confiscate it." Lin Fu hesitated for a moment, remembering the last time Yu Shu asked him about the seabass soup, so he didn't say anything and continued.  Yu Shu sat up from the bed with her clothes on, asked the maid to fetch water to wash up, changed into clean Hu clothes, and combed her hair. Xiao Qing saw that she was tidied up and ready to leave, so she persuaded her: "Girl, this is  Are you going back? The master asked you to rest here for two days. There are servants waiting for you. " Yu Shu was thinking about Jing Chen at this time. As soon as he was able to get out of bed, he couldn't stay any longer, so he coaxed them.  After a few words, he called Guiliu, took some broken silver and went to the street to hire a sedan for him. After drinking porridge, he took the food box and left in the sedan.  Not long after she left, Xue Rui returned to Wangji Tower. Hearing from his servants that she had left, he asked where she had gone, but he didn't know.  .

 Text Chapter 275 The situation is not good

    Yu Shu sat drowsily on the sedan and took a nap. She didn't hear the occasional comments passing by on the road, so she arrived in the south of the city. The sedan stopped at Huixing Street. She yawned and came down with her food box.  , identified the direction from left to right, held a fan in one hand to cover half of his face, and turned forward into the alley.  Thinking that there were not many people around for the Lantern Festival last night and there was no one on the street, she walked quickly to the door of the small courtyard, took out the key and unlocked it, then put the lock on the door knocker, ducked into the courtyard, and gently closed the door.  , lowered the door bolt, and turned around to see a slender figure wearing a clean white robe in front of the door of the west room. He opened his eyes wide in surprise, stepped forward in twos and twos, trotted up to him, and shouted in a low voice: "Jing Chen  , you are back." I cannot express my joy.  Looking at the girl in front of him, Jing Chen smiled faintly and nodded. Then he noticed that her voice was different. Looking at her face again, if there was a trace of illness, he didn't think much about it. He put his hand to her forehead and felt that the back of his hand was slightly hot. He immediately frowned.  :¡ã "Are you sick?" Yu Shu said "Huh" and felt that the hand he placed on her forehead was cold. She shrank her neck, pulled down his sleeves, and led him towards the big room. She saw that the table was empty.  The dishes were all washed, and he muttered, "Why are you washing them?", then pointed to the stool for him to sit on, put down the food box and went out to get food, saying at the same time: "I just got sick last night. I drank the medicine.  Some doctors have also seen it, it¡¯s not a big deal, it will be fine in two days.¡± Jing Chen looked at her nonchalantly, but was worried, and asked, ¡°Has the prescription I gave you been mixed into medicine, and have you taken it on time?¡± ¡°Yes.  , I eat it every day." Yu Shu casually took out the white bottle filled with medicine from his arms and handed it to him, setting out the bowls and chopsticks.  Jing Chen pulled out the cork from the bottle, smelled the aroma of the medicine, shook his head and said regretfully: "This pill is overdue, its quality is lacking, and its efficacy is missing by one third. When you finish eating these, I will make them for you again." "Okay."  You eat first." Yu Shu handed him the chopsticks, sat down opposite him, looked at him with a smile on his chin, and said, "When did you come back?" Jing Chen said, "Last night," after a pause,  He asked her again: "Do you carry the stone to ward off evil spirits?" "I always carry it with me. Where is your sword?" "It is on the bedside. Where did you stay last night?" Jing Chen ate slowly, and the two of them  They asked each other about each other's affairs. They left in a hurry in the suburbs that night. Yu Shu didn't have time to go into detail. She took advantage of him to eat and told him roughly what happened after he left. He only omitted the day when it snowed heavily and went out to look for him.  , and the matter of almost missing the first thaumaturgy exam: "After you left, I passed the Dayan exam and accepted Aunt Hui as my godmother. When Brother Xue came back from outside Beijing, I asked him to inquire about your whereabouts.  Knowing that you were leaving the city on the day you left, he thought of looking for you near Qiyun Temple and bumped into you after getting lost. Jing Chen put down his chopsticks and thought about the situation when he saw her in the forest that night, and he was very worried.  Feeling guilty, he said: "I'm sorry for making you worry.  " Yu Shu touched his nose and whispered: "I don't blame you.  "Although the two of them made it clear that day in the woods that they could no longer talk about their children's personal affairs and return to old friends, she still felt friendly when she saw him today, and there was no embarrassment. "By the way," Jing Chen asked  "When we parted that night, you said that you are now living in the Ji family, the same family your mother remarried to. What happened? Didn't they kick you out in Yiyang?" Yu Shu snorted and said  : "When I mentioned this, I became very angry. Do you think I am willing to go to their house? It was the old guy from the Ji family who forced me to teach his granddaughter the Six Yao Technique. Oh, it is what I often use.  The copper coin divination technique for divination.  " Jing Chen frowned slightly: "How did they force you?" Yu Shu waved his hands and didn't want to go into details. She just felt embarrassed when talking about it, so she said vaguely: "Anyway, I was forced to agree to live in their house.  I will be relieved when I teach Miss Ji.  ¡± She didn¡¯t want to explain, but Jing Chen, who had recovered his memory, was not that easy to fool. Although he could not be emotional towards Yu Shu now, Yu Shu¡¯s weight in his heart was still the same. Except for his master and uncle, the person in front of him had been with him since he was a child.  The one who was the best to him when he was growing up, who cared for him meticulously when he lost his memory, and helped him recover his memory. He knew he was in trouble but never left him, and endured hardships for him. How could he let others do this if he had nothing to repay?  They bullied her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, tell me what they are going to do to force you, and I will help you ask for an explanation.  " Jing Chen's expression remained unchanged, but there was a coldness in his clear and bright eyes. People in the Taoist sect are mostly pure-hearted and don't like disputes, but they are of the Tianshi Taoist lineage, but they stand for faith the most.  Shu, is trustworthy and righteous. He will remember the promise he made to her that day, but he will protect her every day when he is by her side. "Uh." Yu Shu scratched his neck in embarrassment, she could tell that Jing Chen was.  To be honest, if she really told him how the Ji family threatened her, he would really dare to come to find her, just like when Huang Shuangshi was taken away by Ji Xingxuan, she and Jing Chen discussed how to get it back, and Jing Chen did it without any pressure  He proposes to use force to take it back. In his eyes, there is a yardstick for right and wrong, and he does not need others to measure it.   But what should I say about the Ji family¡¯s affairs? ¡°Actually, I also want something from them,¡± Yu Shu said carefully, ¡°You know, my mother is the concubine of the third master of the Ji family, and they are taking advantage of this.  , I was always controlled by others. If I wanted to take my mother out, I had no other choice but to make them willingly let her go. So when they threatened me, I negotiated terms with them and waited until I had taught Miss Na Ji well.  , they let my mother go out. " Jing Chen still didn't know much about worldly affairs. Yu Shu had to talk a lot before he understood that she had to stay at Ji's house for a while.  "I didn't suffer any bullying in the Ji family. Don't worry, Brother Xue helped me out. The old guy from the Ji family is worried about him," Yu Shu laughed with Jing Chen, not wanting him to pursue the matter any further, so he quickly changed the subject: "Yes.  "Hey, didn't you say that you were going to inquire about the whereabouts of the Destroyer after returning to Beijing? Where are you going to ask?" Jing Chen was diverted by her and answered truthfully: "Master said, the Si Tianjian in the capital is  Big reminder, you know my life experience, and you want me to meet him first after entering the capital. Xiaoyu, do you know where Si Tianjian is in the capital?" Yu Shu bared his teeth, big reminder, this title is nothing but  Apart from Yi Zi, there is a person who can make all the Yi people in the world bow their heads in awe. Just hearing it has a power of intimidation.  "I know the way to Si Tianjian," Yu Shu looked at Jing Chen worriedly and hesitated, "But if you go there so rashly, will you, will you¡ª¡ª" Jing Chen saw her hesitating.  , asked in confusion: "Could it be something?" Yu Shu suddenly pulled away from the stool, wiping his fists with both hands, walked back and forth in front of him a few times, turned around and stopped, and finally couldn't help but put aside her suspicions these days.  He spoke out at once: "I wanted to tell you that you were killed on the road. Didn't you say that the royal family sent someone to pick you up, but you were seriously injured and abandoned in the river, almost losing your life?  He said that he was buried with a silver needle, lost his memory and lost his voice, and still can't remember who killed you. "Jing Chen, have you ever thought that the person who instigated your murder is probably in the capital?"  What should you do if you show up rashly, don't know the enemy's situation, and are defenseless? What if they secretly kill you again?" Hearing this, Jing Chen's face changed, he was silent for a moment, and said helplessly: "What you said is not true for me.  Thinking about it, I also know that someone deliberately harmed me, but I can't remember that part. I don't know who did it to me. Besides, even if I think about it, I may not know who instigated it. Xiaoyu, you know what I mean.  "Of course Yu Shu understands. Jing Chen is the son of Yi Zi and the princess, a relative of the emperor, and no matter who wants to kill him, they will not reveal their flaws easily. When he regains his memory, he can only recall a few things at most.  There are many faces, but Jing Chen has lived in the mountains all year round, and when he went down the mountain for the first time, he recognized who was who.  "In my opinion, you'd better not show up rashly. Last time you left suddenly and you didn't even finish the soup. The reason why you have incomplete memory is probably because of this. Why don't I go back and ask my godfather and grab the medicine again?"  Try drinking it for a few days to see if you can recover and how much you can remember. If there are any clues, you can follow the clues in the future. You must find out the person who harmed you, or let the other person know that you are safe and sound.  , I will definitely try my best to harm you again. " Yu Shu is no stranger to having people worry about her life. After Bi Qing Qiu Biao found her in the capital that day, he was obsessed with taking her life. She was always on tenterhooks.  Until she saw the two men being beheaded in public, she felt at ease.  Now that Jing Chen is in the same situation, she feels the same way. She is afraid that he will be in danger again, so she can only think carefully.  "That's fine. I'll stay for a few days and then make plans." Jing Chen accepted Yu Shu's suggestion. He left his master's school and went to the capital. He was alone in the adventure of life and death, and the only one he trusted was her.  The two discussed again, and Yu Shu decided to go back to He Langzhong to ask for the prescription. He left the food box, gave Jing Chen a few words, and was sent to the door by him.  Yu Shu looked through the crack in the door and saw that no one was outside, then opened the door and got out. When he turned to close the door, Jing Chen pressed his hand against the door panel: "Xiaoyu." "Huh?" Yu Shu raised his head, but when he saw Jing Chen,  Those eyes were as clear and trusting as ever. They were pure and pure that she had never seen in anyone else. Such clean eyes made her feel calm.  "Thank you." Hearing these two words, Yu Shu twisted her mouth, stretched out her hand and punched him in the chest, and said angrily: "Why thank you, let's go." Then she closed the door, locked it, and took a look  The white shadow in the crack of the door lowered its head and left quickly. Yu Shu walked out of the alley and headed east to catch a sedan, but he saw two sneaky figures hiding behind the trees. They watched her go away and whispered to each other: "Go."  , I¡¯m keeping an eye on you here, go back and report to the Lord and the young lady that this girl left Wangji Building and came to Huixing Street.¡±

 Text Chapter 276 It¡¯s not my plan

    "Your Excellency, Miss, I went to Wangji Building to deliver some money in the morning. After I finished, I kept an eye on the area and saw that Miss Yu, who was living in the mansion these days, got on a sedan and came out from the back door, heading to the south of the city.  , entered a small courtyard on a street called Huixing Street, and waited for a while before leaving. The younger brother stared at the girl as she left, and asked the younger brother to go back and forth. " Ji Huaishan and Ji Xingxuan sat in front.  In the courtyard tea room, listening to the report from the servant sent out in the morning, Ji Xingxuan thought for a while and asked: "Did you see her interacting with other people, or taking anything?" "I didn't see the other people, that small courtyard door.  It was also locked - oh, by the way, she seemed to be carrying a food box. It was there when she went in, but it was gone when she came out. Ji Xingxuan's eyes flashed, and he turned to Ji Huaishan and said, "Grandpa, this is strange.  That day at Qiyun Temple in the south of the city, I did see Yu Shu walking with Daozi in the portrait. I couldn't admit it. Moreover, I had asked people to inquire about her neighbors before. When Yu Shu lived on Huixing Street, there were people under the same roof.  There were four people living there, and after Xia Jiangmin left, there were three more, not counting their two siblings. The remaining one must be the one the emperor is looking for.  " Waved the servant down, Ji Huaishan frowned: "From the news I learned in Sitian Prison, Daozi doesn't seem to know his identity. He went to the capital and didn't return. That girl probably doesn't know who he is either.  , so she ponders to this day, this is her good luck, she can always make friends with a few noble people.  " Ji Xingxuan lowered his eyelids, gently rubbing a copper plate with his fingers, and said: "She is indeed quite destined to be a noble person. First she was Taoist Priest Qingzheng, and then she was the eldest son of the Xue family. Now she has become friends with Taozi. Who would have thought that she would be the third uncle back then?  I was succeeded by an aunt in the house who was destined to have such luck. However, she had ill intentions towards our Ji family and could not be recruited. Instead, she became a thorn in the side.  Ji Huaishan squinted his eyes, a chill flashed across his face, and the white beard on his lips trembled, and said slowly: "Si Tianjian just posted a notice today, and it has only been spread in a few places in the north of the city. She must not know it yet."  It was a great achievement to find Daozi. If that girl had taken advantage, there would be nothing wrong with our Ji family. Judging from the situation, this Daozi still had a close friendship with her. Sure enough, after he returned to the court, he actually made her have more troubles.  It is inappropriate to rely on someone in any case. Xingxuan, what do you think should be done about this matter?" Ji Xingxuan thought deeply for a moment, then raised his head and said: "We are not sure where Daozi is now. If we rush to find someone,  Maybe it will be self-defeating and endanger Daozi.  According to Sun'er's opinion, it is better to take advantage of it than to pursue merit. Yu Shu didn't know that I had seen Daozi before. She was unprepared at this time. Even if she saw the notice, she would not be able to report it for a while.  Grandfather rushed to Si Tianjian to report to the young eunuch. There was no need to mention the whereabouts of Daozi. As long as Yu Shu was confessed and her words were slightly modified to make people think that she was hiding Daozi, the young eunuch would naturally send someone to him.  If someone comes to arrest her, no matter whether she reveals Daozi's whereabouts or not, they will be accused of having ulterior motives.  Grandfather, you also said that Daozi is a member of the royal family. He suddenly returned to Beijing this time, and there is no telling how many secrets he hid behind it.  The royal family was also suspicious, and she couldn't explain it even after the incident. How could she find the merit of Daozi? On the contrary, it was her grandfather who fell into a trap in front of the Young Supervisor.  " Ji Huaishan's face suddenly lit up, and he smiled with more than a dozen eye lines: "Instead of pursuing success, it is better to take advantage of it. Xuan'er's plan is very clever.  " Ji Xingxuan sighed softly, pinched the copper plate in his sleeve hard, and said with an indifferent expression: "It's not that I deliberately plotted against her, but it's because she is not on good terms with our Ji family, so we can't let her go.  " Ji Huaishan heard her talking to herself, and just looked at her one more time, then called the steward to prepare the car, and ordered people to keep an eye on Yu Shu's movements and report at any time, and then hurried to Si Tianjian. " Zhao Hui  The family lived in the east of the city. In order to save distance, the two bearers took a path all the way to the door of Zhao Hui's house. Yu Shu got off the sedan with a sore back, took a dime of silver, and asked someone to wait at the door before going forward.  The person who answered the door was Shen¡¯s mother who was collecting quilts in the front yard. When she saw that the person coming was Yu Shu, she hurriedly let her in. As soon as Yu Shu entered the door, she asked, ¡°Shen¡¯s mother, is my godfather at home right now?¡±  Shen's mother said: "Master went out in the morning and hasn't come back yet. My wife and young master are in the backyard. I was thinking of you during lunch. I said I was coming yesterday but I didn't come. I'm sure I'll see you now."  Happy, come in quickly.  " Yu Shu mainly came to He Fangzhi to ask about Jing Chen's amnesia. When he heard that he was not there, he thought of going inside to greet Zhao Hui and then go to He Fangzhi. Arriving at the backyard, Shen's mother opened the curtain first, and Yu Shu  Entering, you can see the warm light in the room, the window is open, Zhao Hui is sitting on a short couch with her legs curled up in a loose bun, with an embroidery basket on her knees, holding baby items in her hands, and a pursed smile at the corner of her mouth.  Laughing, Yu Xiaoxiu was lying on a low table at her feet, writing seriously, while the little maid Kidney was raising a needle and threading it. The picture was calm and peaceful, touching a place called "home" in her heart.  "Mom, Xiaoxiu.  "Yu Shu called, and her voice softened unconsciously. Zhao Hui looked up and saw Yu Shu standing at the door. She quickly put down her shoes and socks, waved and said with a smile: "Why are you back now? Come and sit here.  "  "Sister" Yu Xiaoxiu put down the pen and walked up to Yu Shu, reaching out to pull her, "Yesterday I waited for you until the evening, but you didn't come to pick me up. Then someone came and said you had something to do. What's the matter?" "Oh?  "My mother was not feeling well yesterday. I saw that she was not feeling well, so she didn't come." Yu Shu casually found an excuse, touched Yu Xiaoxiu's head, stood still at the door, and said to Zhao Hui: "I had a cold last night, and I have some symptoms."  , so as not to get sick of you, I won¡¯t go in. Where is dad? I have something to do with him.  "Your godfather didn't come back from the hospital," Zhao Hui frowned and said worriedly: "Why did you catch a cold and didn't take good care of yourself? Your voice is so hoarse. What else is wrong? Kidney beans, go inside and get a cloak. Give it to me.  She tied it up. " "It doesn't matter, my throat hurts. I'll go find my godfather later and let him take a look." Yu Shu obediently took the cloak from the maid and said he was leaving.  Hui didn't stay and asked Yu Xiaoxiu to escort her to the door.  The two siblings stood under the eaves and talked: "Xiao Xiu, I will start school in the academy tomorrow. I may not be able to get away these two days. If I am free tomorrow, I will pick you up in the morning and go to see you Academician Song. If not  Come on, you can go by yourself first, okay?" Yu Xiaoxiu nodded sensibly and told her to pay attention to her body. He watched with some reluctance as she got on the sedan and left.  After returning to the house, I wrote two more words, so he heard that Shen's mother came in and reported that it was "Cao Gongzi" to come to find Zhao Hui.  As soon as Yu Xiaoxiu arrived in the front yard, he saw Xue Rui standing in the living room with his hands behind his back, pacing in the living room. He was dressed in rich clothes and a jade crown, which was incompatible with the simple interior.  "Brother Xue, why are you here?" Xue Rui turned around, looked at Yu Xiaoxiu and asked, "Has your sister been here just now?" "She came and left again." Xue Rui asked: "She said no?  Where did you say she went?" Yu Xiaoxiu answered honestly: "Oh, she said she went to the hospital to see Uncle He for treatment. She is not feeling well." After asking about Yu Shu's whereabouts and the location of the hospital, Xue Rui said goodbye to Yu.  Xiaoxiu left in a hurry.  In the morning, when he saw the notice in the north of the city, he recognized the person in the portrait as Jing Chen. He first went back to his hometown to see Xue Lingnan and asked about the situation. Knowing that the matter was serious, he returned to Wangji Building without much rest.  I went to Yu Shu and wanted to discuss Jing Chen's matter with her, but I didn't want to be in vain.  He thought she had returned to the Ji family, so he went to the Youxuan Mansion and asked his servants to inquire, but Yu Shu didn't find it until finally.  Originally, Xue Rui would not be so anxious to find her, but when Jing Chen suddenly disappeared, Yu Shu went out to look for her in the snow. When he was unconscious in bed, he heard from Zhao Hui the inside story about Jing Chen's murder, which caused him to lose his memory.  In this case, the matter becomes serious¡¤Jing Chen is the descendant of Yunhua Yizi and Princess, a relative of the emperor, and the Taoist disciple the emperor ordered to find. If anything happens to him, Yu Shu will inevitably be involved.  Besides, many people have seen Jing Chen, so it¡¯s hard to guarantee that no one in the know will think of him after seeing Si Tianjian¡¯s article on the list, and then follow the clues and find Yu Shu¡¯s head.  It would be fine if she could successfully find Daozi. If Yu Shu didn't know Jingchen's whereabouts, she would be in trouble. Across the Qianyuan Avenue, the news of Daozi's death had not yet reached the south of the city. Yu Shu found him at Huairen Medical Center.  While He Fangzhi was there, Mr. He was busy setting the bones of a patient who had broken his leg. The small hall was crowded with people watching the show, and the family members were crying every now and then.  Huairen Medical Center also opened yesterday. Since it coincided with the opening of Wangji Building, Yu Shu was not able to attend. However, on the 14th, he had already congratulated He Fangzhi and sent two pots of asparagus as a congratulatory gift.  In accordance with Feng Shui in the medical clinic, she saw it as soon as she entered the door.  He Fangzhi couldn't get away for a while, so Yu Shu had to wait outside. The shopkeeper recognized her and knew she was the owner's girl, so he hurriedly asked her to sit inside the counter, took advantage of the chaos, poured her tea, and asked her to sit and wait.  Who would have thought that the wait would last for more than half an hour. When the sun set and the crowd of spectators had dispersed, He Fangzhi wiped her sweat with a handkerchief and walked out of the inner hall panting.  Yu Shu saw that he was very tired, so he quickly stood up, brought tea and water and gave up his seat.  He Fangzhi calmed down and waved to her, "What's wrong with you? It's not right to look like this. You have a cold and fever syndrome. Come here and let me take a look." Yu Shu leaned on the counter and stretched out her wrist to him.  While asking: "Godfather, may I ask you something?" He Fangzhi placed his fingers lightly on her pulse, closed his eyes and said, "What?" Yu Shu was about to ask him what Jing Chen had eaten since the last time he took the needle.  Prescription, suddenly heard a commotion in front of the medical center, turned around and saw several horses stopping outside the door one after another. Seven or eight officials in jujube uniforms with scimitars on their waists dismounted and surged in aggressively. The leader was  A middle-aged man, with a pair of thick eyebrows furrowed, was followed by a servant wearing a cloth hat, who was bent down beside him. The two stood in front of the door and talked: "Is this right here?" "Yes, yes, sir. The younger one just saw her come in."  This hospital.¡±To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (iancamn) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  Love heroine, she is not very smart, not very kind, and not very lucky.  She knows something and she doesn't know something, she is right and she is wrong.  Guo Zi didn¡¯t want to write an omnipotent heroine and make her powerful without any logic. To put it simply, Everything Is Easy is a history of struggle. This has just begun. There are many more stories to follow, including Taishi Shuyuan and Si Tianjian.  , Xuannv Liurenshu, more profound Yi studies and higher positions are waiting for Yu Shu to touch. It is impossible to have smooth sailing. Since it is Yi studies, it must talk about yin and yang. The unity of yin and yang is inseparable, and only failure can lead to success.  Success, there is good and bad, good and bad are interdependent, good and evil are equal, both black and white, this is the story I want to tell.  .

 Text Chapter 277 Who are you?

    Suddenly, a group of officials came outside the door of the medical clinic. Seeing this, He Fangzhi hurriedly walked around the counter and went to the door to salute: "I have seen this sir, what is your business?" The middle-aged man who led him looked around the medical clinic coldly.  Finally, his eyes fell on Yu Shu standing behind the counter, and he asked sternly: "Who is Yu Shu?" Yu Shu was startled, and he was surprised: Why are you looking for her? Before she could react, the servant who was leading the way came up.  He pointed at her and loudly identified: "Your Excellency, this is Yu Shu." Without saying a word, the middle-aged official wearing a black gauze waved his hand and said "take him away". Then there were officials behind him who came forward to take the person. He Fangzhi said  Turning pale with fright, Yu Shu stepped forward to stop him but was pushed to the ground. Yu Shu was startled by this sudden change, and was grabbed out by two officials in a daze and twisted to the door.  "Xiao Yu" "What are you doing? Don't pull me." As soon as Yu Shu realized what she was doing, she struggled hard. This was no joke. She didn't even know where this group of officials came from. It seemed like they were not doing good.  , with a ferocious look, if he was really taken away by them, he would probably end up with a bad outcome.  He Fangzhi got up from the ground, but was stopped by someone and could not move forward. The shopkeeper and the waiter were so frightened that they could not move. Yu Shu's strength was no match for the two big men, and she was dragged to the door in the blink of an eye. She forced herself to calm down, but she couldn't move.  Lu Yie turned around and angrily yelled at the leader: "Which sect is this master from? Why did you arrest me for no reason? I am a candidate for this year's Dayan Examination, and I have half of it. You are so rude, do you know?"  "Wang Fa" Unexpectedly, the middle-aged official did not realize that she was bluffing. He snorted coldly and ordered: "Gag her mouth and tie it up." After saying this, someone took a ball of cloth and stuffed it into Yu Shu's mouth, and then took it out.  They tied her up with a rope, and some people gradually gathered outside the door of the hospital, but they did not dare to come forward due to the official authority and whispers.  "Well" Yu Shu was shocked and frightened at this time, kicking her legs wildly, blushing and trying to spit out the piece of cloth in her mouth, but she was still seriously ill and lacked strength, so she was killed in just a few strokes.  She tied up her hands and feet, lifted her legs and threw them onto the horse's back. The saddle hit her abdomen, causing her to groan in pain, break out in a cold sweat, and lie down on the horse's back weakly.  After taking the people, the officials didn't stay long, and they all mounted their horses. One of them took the reins of the horse where Yu Shu was placed, scolded passers-by, and left north.  In a sedan across the street, Ji Xingxuan looked at this scene with a cold eye, lowered the curtains, and ordered outside the sedan: "Go to Huixing Street in the south of the city." Not long after, Xue Rui arrived and heard people talking on the roadside. Unknown to him,  Miao-¡¤Speed ??up the pace and enter the Huairen Medical Center. He Fangzhi and Yu Shu were nowhere to be seen, but after asking the hurried shopkeeper, he learned that Yu Shu had been taken away by someone from the government, and that He Fangzhi went to the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce to seek help from Pei Jing.  , his expression immediately changed.  "A step too late" Xue Rui was secretly annoyed. His left hand formed a fist and landed heavily on the counter at hand.  "Bang" Damn it, who is it? His hands and feet are so fast. Yu Shu was carried all the way by the horse. He didn't know where he was being taken. At first, he still had some strength to look up at the road, but in the end he felt like vomiting as soon as he opened his eyes. He knew it.  She had no choice but to lie down resigned to her fate, her whole body aching, her mind turning over and over again, racking her brains to think about why she was captured by the government.  First of all, the official wanted to arrest her by name. It was not a mistake, but he came for her. Then there was someone to lead the way. Yu Shu recalled the villain who identified her at the door of the hospital, but she did not recognize it.  However, the other party recognized her without telling her, and was able to lead those officials to Huairen Medical Center. He clearly knew her whereabouts, which made her even more strange. She vaguely remembered that when the servant-looking man came in,  He said, "I saw her entering this medical clinic."  What does this mean? It means that these officials did not go to Zhao Hui's house to inquire about her whereabouts, but came straight to the hospital. So, was she being targeted early in the morning? Yu Shu's heart sank.  , it is almost certain that someone is causing trouble in this matter.  Who is it? Several people flashed through Yu Shu's mind, all of whom she had offended. Not to mention far away, she offended two of them last night, Princess Xiwen and Ji Xingxuan, but these two were still together.  of.  Yu Shu has a feeling that no matter what she is being arrested by the government, she must be connected to one of these two people.  It's just that in just one night, something happened. They were too quick to use people from the government. I wonder if they were framed or just avenged themselves? Because Yu Shu was thinking, he forgot about his physical discomfort for a moment, until  The horse beneath her slowly slowed down and suddenly stopped. Someone lifted her legs and feet, lifted her off the horse, put her on the ground, and untied her leg ropes.  It is already dark, and the lights in the city are on.  Yu Shu staggered to his feet and raised his head dizzily. He saw a neat and solemn red brick wall in front of him. The color was dark. Under a vermilion longevity lamp, three dark blue doors were tightly closed. Dozens of people were standing there.  The guard wearing a jujube robe and carrying a long sword at his waistStanding at the foot of the door, she looked up at a black stone plaque with the three characters "Si Tianjian" written in gold on the high door head. It rushed toward her with vibrating momentum. It shone at night and dazzled her.  Is this a prison? The middle-aged official ordered two officials to hold the top-heavy Yu Shu, took the lantern handed to her by the person in front of the door, dispersed the others, and led her in through the archway at the west corner.  The crows and crows in Sitian Prison were very quiet, the tall buildings with high eaves were covered with smoke, and the glazed tiles and carved beams were covered with mist. Yu Shu was half-dragged and half-dragged forward, with something stuffed in his mouth, unable to speak.  Along the way, I couldn't tell the difference between east, west and north. I just passed through three or four corridors and stopped in front of a loft after turning a corner among the trees.  The middle-aged official stepped forward, clasped his hands, and said to the guard guarding the door: "My subordinate Wang Yang, please beg the young eunuch, I have been ordered to bring him back. "Wait a moment.  " A guard entered and came out after a moment. He looked at Yu Shu who was being held up, stepped aside to open the door, and waved to the middle-aged official: "Bring him in."  " Yu Shu lowered his head and listened to the conversation between them. He was very frightened. Young prisoner? Is this the young prisoner of Sitian Prison? Yu Shu knew that there are people with positions and titles in Sitian Prison, and some with positions but no numbers.  There are over a hundred officials. The first person to be mentioned is the young eunuch, followed by the left and right magistrates, followed by the left and right judges, with the left as the top and the right as the reinstatement officer.  , was actually a big shot who was four levels higher than the old bastard from the Ji family. Yu Shu was startled and confused, and suddenly he realized why she was brought here. Jing Chen and they were.  Coming to Jing Chen, ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve arrived at Huixing Street.  "Yun He rolled up the sedan curtain, helped Ji Xingxuan out of the sedan, and asked the bearer to wait on the roadside. The master and servant walked towards an alley in the street. At this time in the evening, Yun He held a lantern in his hand, lighting up the uneven path.  , counting the doors, and stopped in front of a door. Yun He raised his lantern and shined a light on the door. When he saw the lock, he turned to Ji Xingxuan and whispered: "Miss, the door is locked.  " Ji Xingxuan closed her eyes and whispered: "Knock on the door and call Miss Yu.  "    "yes.  "Although Yun He didn't understand her intention, he still obediently stepped forward and knocked on the door. "Dong dong" "Miss Yu, Miss Yu, are you there?" "Miss Yu." Yun He knocked for a while, but no one answered, so he turned around and asked softly  : "Miss, there is no one." Ji Xingxuan whispered: "Keep knocking and shout louder." "Is Miss Yu there?" "Miss Yu" Yun He knocked on the door a few more times, but did not call out the person inside.  The neighbor across the door was recruited.  "Who are you looking for?" Aunt Xu from across the street opened the door halfway and poked her head out to take a look.  Yun He was hesitating about what to say when he heard Ji Xingxuan say: "Auntie, have you seen anyone from this family come back during the day?" "No, they have moved away for a long time." Aunt Xu saw two young people.  The girl, who was wearing silk and satin, asked nicely: "Girl, what are you doing with them?" Ji Xingxuan glanced sideways at the closed door behind him, and said in a clear voice: "That's it, the original resident  The girl Yu here is staying in my house temporarily, but she hasn't come back these two days. I'm very worried. This afternoon I heard that someone saw her being taken away by the government on the street. I don't know if it's true.  Fake, I couldn't find her anywhere else. I was afraid that something might happen to her, so I came here. If you see her coming back, please help me pay attention. I'll come back tomorrow.  He said with a strange look: "But, there are no girls in this household, but there are two brothers named Yu. Which one are you talking about?" Ji Xingxuan said: "My name is Yu Shu, isn't there such a person?"  "Ah?" Aunt Xu's eyes widened, but the boss didn't believe it: "Yu, Yu Shu is a girl?" Ji Xingxuan nodded, said no more to her, glanced at the crack in the door, and left with Yun He.  Aunt Xu muttered and went back home, closed the door and told her man about this strange thing. It turned out that the neighbor boy who had lived with her for a long time was actually a girl.  The master and servant almost reached the entrance of the alley, and Yun He said in confusion: "Miss, you just¡ª¡ª" Ji Xingxuan interrupted her with a soft "shush", and stayed at the entrance of the alley for a moment, raising his feet to walk, but when he heard  A voice sounded from behind: "Please stay." Under the veil, Ji Xingxuan raised the corners of her mouth slightly, turned around, and saw a figure walking towards her in the dim alley. In the blink of an eye, she was in front of her. A handsome face that seemed familiar to her suddenly appeared.  Now in the dim light.  Her eyes flickered, and she recognized the young man in front of her at a glance. He was the one who had met once in Qiyun Temple that day.  As she expected, someone else was here.  "You¡ª¡ª" Jing Chen saw the woman at the entrance of the alley clearly,His eyes moved, his voice faltered, and then he asked again: "Who are you?" He had just listened to their conversation inside the door, and worried about Yu Shu's condition, he jumped over the wall and chased them out.  Listening to his question, Ji Xingxuan frowned slightly: "Who are you?" "I. I am Xiaoyu's friend."

 Text Chapter 278 Let her speak

    "I'm Xiaoyu's friend." Ji Xingxuan's face was half-covered and her expression was not obvious: "Since we are friends, have you seen her in the past two days?" Jingchen had only seen Yu Shu's face during the day, she said  I wanted to go to He Langzhong to ask about his illness, but he never came back. Just now in the small courtyard, I heard the conversation between Ji Xingxuan and Aunt Xu outside the door. I thought something had happened to Yu Shu, and the person in front of me knew about it, so  Said: "She came here in the afternoon. You said she was taken away by the government. What happened?" Ji Xingxuan knew that the man in front of her must be the Taoist Si Tianjian was looking for. She would find this place. At first, it was just a matter of luck.  But she just happened to bump into him. Judging from his appearance, he didn't know about the announcement issued this morning. His mind suddenly changed and he said: "My surname is Ji, and I have some relatives with Yu Shu. She is temporarily in my home for some reasons.  I was a guest, but I didn't return last night and there was no news, which was really worrying. My family sent someone out to look for her, but they heard that she was arrested by officials in the south of the city this afternoon. I don't know whether this is true or not, because I know that she once lived here.  I came here just in case she didn't come back to our house, so I could know that she was safe." Hearing this, Jing Chen frowned. He had actually seen the woman in front of him twice.  It was in a Taoist temple outside the city, once to get back the evil stone. Yu Shu didn't tell her before, and he didn't know who she was. But now it seemed that she was from the same family that had bullied Yu Shu, and he suddenly lost all goodwill.  It's just that he has always been stoic, showing no emotion or anger. He didn't show any strange color on his face, but his voice was colder: "Where did you say she was kidnapped in the south of the city?" Ji Xingxuan was as meticulous as his hair. After reporting his home,  He noticed the subtle change in Jing Chen's attitude and thought that Yu Shuding had damaged their Ji family in front of him. As a result, it would be difficult to have a good relationship with this Taoist.  After thinking about it, Ji Xingxuan decided to take the person away from here first and miss Si Tianjian's interrogation, so he said: "I don't know this very well. My grandfather has sent people to the Yamen to inquire about the news. If you are worried about Yu Shu, you might as well talk to him."  I'll go." Jing Chen didn't know Yu Shu's whereabouts. He thought for a moment, shook the rusty sword in his hand, and nodded: "Thank you." Seeing that things were going well, Ji Xingxuan asked Yun He to send the bearer away.  , took Jing Chen leisurely and walked back to Youfan Mansion. Along the way, there were inevitable verbal temptations. However, Jing Chen didn't understand the world and was unhappy in his heart, so he couldn't even deal with it.  Ji Xingxuan noticed it and decided that it was Yu Shu who was slandering her. Little did he know that Yu Shu didn't even mention her name in front of Jing Chen.  Let us say that Yu Shu was taken into the Sitian Prison, his hands were tied behind his back, and he was sent into an attic. There was a brightly lit hall in front of him. I won¡¯t go into detail about the furnishings, but I saw a picture of the Eight Diagrams Suppressing Evil Chief Case in the east. There was a person sitting behind the case, Jin Yi.  He is red-black with a silver-white hair crown. He looks over thirty years old and has an extraordinary appearance. However, his face is stern and dignified. At first, he was still writing with meticulous calligraphy. When Yu Shu came in front of him, he put down his pen and looked up.  Yu Shu met this person's eyes, and knowing that this was Young Superintendent Si Tianjian, even in this situation, he couldn't help but sigh inwardly, it is better to meet him than to be famous, and he immediately lowered his head and did not look directly at him.  "My lord, this is the man." The middle-aged official who was sent to capture Yu Shu bowed.  After scanning Yu Shu, who was in messy clothes and hair, Ren Qiming picked up the list on the desk with his left hand and gave it to the attendant behind him, "Show it to her." "Yes." The attendant walked over to Yu Shu with the list.  It was spread out in front of Shu, and Yu Shu looked down in confusion, but when he saw the portrait on the list, his expression changed slightly. After carefully reading the content of the list, he not only revealed Jing Chen's life experience to the world, but also ordered a heavy reward for finding the person.  .  Her heart suddenly sank, and she immediately confirmed what she had guessed when she entered: this Si Tianjian was here for Jing Chen.  In addition to her heart, she moved down and fell on the last date -¡®15 days after the first month, according to this, this list was only posted today.  This detail made Yu Shu suspicious. It was not surprising that Si Tianjian would find her. Although Jing Chen rarely went out when he was with her, there were more than one people who had seen him. Anyone who was interested in seeing this list, in order to reward  It is normal for Jin to report it to the government.  However, the announcement of this ranking was only a day ago, and it seemed that it had not spread in the city. Otherwise, she would have been running around in the city for half a day without hearing anything. She had seen Jing Chen and her people together.  , she counted them all: Aunt Xu and his family, Zhou Fangfang is one, and there are several neighbors who cannot read the Chinese characters. How can they understand the content of this list? I am afraid that for a while, I would not have thought that there are only seven points in the portrait.  The man who looked similar was Jing Chen. It would be three to five days at the earliest when they reported it to the government.  " Then there are Zhao Hui and his wife, Pei Jing and several servants. If you think about it, it is impossible for them to go behind her back and report the news.  The last one was Xue Rui. Yu Shu directly eliminated him. Based on her understanding of Young Master Xue, if he saw this list, he would definitely come to her first to tell her. How could he be interested in any reward, let alone  It's betraying her.  Who could it be? Who else, Jing Chen, was with her, and sent people to keep an eye on her movements, and could take Si Tianjian's people to the hospital to get her as soon as the incident happened?Yu Shu thought quietly and thought of a person, or a family.  Ji Xingxuan, Ji family.  After thinking about it this way, it made sense. Ji Huaishan, as the right judge of Si Tianjian, must have received first-hand information about the search for this so-called "Daozi", and Ji Xingxuan knew where she lived on Huixing Street and had gone to find her in person. Perhaps  Before she knew it, Ji Xingxuan had seen her and Jing Tong go in and out together. This woman was good at facial recognition, and Jing Chen's appearance was easy to identify, so when he saw the article on the list, he thought of her.  Ji Xingxuan saw her last night and knew that she was in and out of Wangji Building. He knew her whereabouts very well. It was not a problem to send someone to follow her. I think the servant who identified her at Huairen Medical Center was the one sent by the Ji family to keep an eye on her.  of.  Yu Shu looked at what was written on the list. He never mentioned any plans, and addressed Jing Chen as "Taozi". He also said that Jing Chen had joined the Taoist sect when he was young, and said that he would inherit his parents' last wish. These beautiful words are all revealed.  The royal family's attitude towards Jing Chen was friendly and respectful.  Since the Ji family discovered that Jing Chen had contact with her and knew that Jing Chen was of high status, they were afraid that she would take credit for finding the "Taozi" in the future, so they went out of their way to act in a bad way, and somehow deceived the higher-ups to make this young man.  The supervisor personally sent people to catch her.  In this way, if she agrees with the whereabouts of Jing Chen, if she sells "in disguise, if Jingchen refuses to pay, it is her heart to live.  It just so happened that Jing Chen was missing a piece of his memory. He didn¡¯t know who wanted to harm him, and he would be in danger whenever he showed up.  As a senior actuary, Yu Shu is best at information calculation and analysis. Although she didn¡¯t have the foresight, she sorted out the few known clues and guessed exactly what happened.  With his mouth blocked, Yu Shu could only curse in his heart: This wicked Ji family deserves to be damned. "Do you recognize the person painted in this portrait?" Ren Qiming calmly observed the changes in Yu Shu's expression and saw her finish reading the list.  Wen, there was no movement for a long time, so he asked aloud.  The attendant pulled the strip of cloth out of Yu Shu's mouth. Yu Shu coughed hard for a while and spit out two more mouthfuls of saliva. He took a long breath and made up his mind. Then he raised his head and looked at the high-ranking man behind the case.  The big shot who could crush her to death with his hands said hoarsely: "You don't recognize her." "Huh?" Ren Qiming frowned, finding Yunhua and the princess's son was a matter of great importance, so he asked him to personally investigate and not pretend to be someone else's.  In his hand, Judge Youpan Ji hurriedly came to see him earlier and said that a servant in the mansion had seen the list and had seen Daozi and his companions coming in and out, and their descriptions were very similar, so he sent his subordinates to bring them back to interrogate him personally.  In order to avoid making one mistake and missing a hundred.  At this time, he saw a strange color on Yu Shu's face, and concluded that she was hiding something, so his voice became cold: "Since you have read the article, you should know who is in this painting. Someone has seen you and Daozi coming in and out of you together."  Why do you say you don't know?" There was a lump of phlegm in Yu Shu's throat, and he felt dry and vomiting. When he heard the young eunuch's question, his neck stiffened and he could not answer. The middle-aged subordinate officer on the side felt that she was neglecting and snorted coldly.  , actually kicked her on the crook of the leg, causing her to kneel down with a thud. Yu Shu's ears went numb in pain, and she cried out in pain: "Ah" "Young Master, please don't hesitate when asking questions, please tell me honestly" "Wang  "Yang," Ren Qiming said coldly, "Get out." "Yes, sir." The middle-aged officer bowed and walked out.  At this time, only Ren Qiming, Yu Shu, and the three attendants were left in the building.  "Your surname is Yu. You were born in Yiyang County in the south of the Yangtze River. You were originally the concubine of the third son of Ji Huaishan, the right judge of Si Tianjian. You were a candidate for the Dayan Examination last year - right?" Ren Qiming held a survey in his hand.  It was just sent to him together with Yu Shu. After listening to Ji Huaishan's report, he sent people to arrest the person and sent people to several places to inquire about the girl's situation for verification.  "In addition, you have a relative named He who moved from the south. You have a younger brother who moved to the He family in the twelfth month of last year. At that time, there was a young man who went with him, but he disappeared later. Let me ask you, that man  Who is it? Where is it?" Yu Shu bit his lip, propped up his upper body, and sat on his knees, with cold sweat on his forehead, his shoulders shaking slightly, and hissing: "That is a friend who is staying at my house.  , I don¡¯t know where he is. As for the person in this painting, I don¡¯t know him even if you ask him a thousand times.¡± Yu Shu felt heavy. If the Ji family could send someone to follow her, they probably knew that she had been to Huixing in the afternoon.  On the street, Jing Chen was waiting for her in the small courtyard. He had no idea about the outside news and had no way to escape. It was only a matter of time before he was found.  She would not be so stupid as to think that Si Tianjian would not be able to find him if she did not reveal Jing Chen¡¯s whereabouts.  But she can¡¯t say it, at least, not now.  Once she says it, she will fall into the Ji family¡¯s trap and she won¡¯t be able to get out.  Now that she had one foot in the swamp, she had to think of a way to pull herself out.  "You dare to lie in front of me," Ren Qiming was a strict man, always cold-faced and unsmiling. He believed that Yu Shu was hiding something.He asked her repeatedly about her whereabouts, but when she saw that she was unwilling to speak, he lost his patience, put down his hands to investigate, put his hands on the case, and said: "Qingfeng, let her speak." "Yes," the attendant named Qingfeng  Squatting down, Yu Shu only felt that her hands tied behind her back were touched by someone. Before she could react, the next moment, she felt a sharp pain in the little finger of her left hand. With a crisp sound, she turned pale instantly.  His face and eyes were instantly filled with bloodshot eyes, and his mouth was opened wide, but he couldn't even breathe out in pain.

 Text Chapter 279 He is coming

    Ji Xingxuan brought Jingchen to Ji's house, placed him in the living room in the front yard, and said, "You wait here, I'll go ask my grandfather to see if there is any news about Yu Shu." Jingchen nodded and did not sit down.  , but stood at the door of the living room holding the sword.  Ji Xingxuan knew that he was a Taoist and was not very polite, so he led the maid away, hurried around to the back, called the servants and ran to the backyard to invite Ji Huaishan.  Not long after, Ji Huaishan rushed to the front yard and met Ji Xingxuan in the corridor. As soon as he saw her, he asked anxiously: "I heard that you brought someone back?" Ji Xingxuan said: "It is the emperor who is looking for you.  "Ji Huaishan looked surprised, waved his hands, and asked in a low voice: "You went out this afternoon to look for someone, why didn't you discuss it with me? Didn't you say you wanted to wait for Master Ren to send someone to find him?  Bringing people back again?" Ji Xingxuan first told Ji Huaishan how she brought Jing Chen back, and then expressed her thoughts, "My grandson originally just went to explore, but after meeting Daozi, he reported his family name.  , judging from his attitude, he is already dissatisfied with our Ji family. It must be because of Yu Shu. The grandson thinks that since he can no longer be kind, instead of letting the young eunuch learn the whereabouts of Zhizi from Yu Shu's mouth, it is better for you, grandfather, to take care of him yourself.  It would also be beneficial to send him to the Young Supervisor." Ji Huaishan stroked his beard, his eyes flashing, and said: "That's good, but you just tricked him into coming back. He doesn't know how to send him there.  "Si Tianjian, you can't force me." "Just tell him the truth, that's it." Ji Xingxuan's expression remained unchanged, he covered his mouth with one hand and whispered.  Ji Huaishan nodded repeatedly after hearing this, and finally said with a smile: "My granddaughter is still smart, let's go and meet this Taoist with her grandfather." The grandfather and grandson went to the front hall, where Jing Chen was standing at the door looking up at the stars in the night sky.  Hearing the sound of footsteps, he saw an old man and a young man walking from the left corridor and stopped in front of him. The old man was about to speak, but when he looked at him, his face suddenly changed and he stared at him fiercely.  Ji Xingxuan stepped forward and supported the old man.  "Grandpa, what's wrong with you? This young master said that he saw Miss Yu today. Don't you have something to ask him?" However, Ji Huaishan ignored him, stared at Jing Chen, and said excitedly: "Dare I ask?  , I dare to ask, are you a descendant of Yunhua Yizi?" Jing Chen was shocked when the old man in front of him revealed his life experience. However, he remembered Yu Shu's reminder and did not respond. Instead, he frowned and said: "You recognized the wrong person.  I'm here to look for someone. Do you know where Yu Shu is now?" "Impossible, you are clearly the same as in that portrait." Ji Huaishan turned around and ordered the steward with a look of disbelief: "Go, put the table in my study  Get the list on the case." "Yes, sir." Ji Xingxuan looked confused and asked, "Grandpa, what happened to you? This young man is Yu Shu's friend. How did he become Yunhua?"  Descendants of Yi Zi?" Ji Huaishan shook his head and ignored her, clasped his hands to Jing Chen and said: "Master, please calm down for a moment, let me sort out the matter, and then inform Yu Shu's whereabouts." Jing Chen looked at the grandparents and grandchildren in front of him.  , doubtful in his heart, he nodded.  Later, the housekeeper ran back with a roll of stuff and gave it to Ji Huaishan and passed it to Jing Chen to read: "Sir, look, this is the announcement ordered by the emperor to be posted in the city this morning." Jing Chen took it in his hand and read it.  , when he saw the portrait and the document, he suddenly realized that it was the royal family who ordered to find him. No wonder he had never seen the old man in front of him, but the other party recognized his identity.  Then, a servant was brought in front of them. Ji Huaishan pointed at Jing Chen and asked: "Lai San, you said you saw Miss Yu coming in and out with the person in this painting, but this is the young man you are talking about." That little eyed thief  The fine servant looked at Jing Chen and nodded: "Yes, yes, that's him. Last year in the twelfth lunar month, when I went to the south of the city to visit my bride, I had seen this young master, together with the girl Yu who now lives in our house.  " Jing Chen seemed to understand something when he heard this. He raised his head and looked at Ji Huaishan. However, before he could ask, Ji Huaishan sighed, clasped his hands to Jing Chen and said, "I am Ji Huaishan, the right judge of the Si Tianjian.  Dare I ask if the young master is a Taoist from Longhu Mountain? If so, he is undoubtedly the descendant of Yi Zi whom the emperor ordered to find. To be honest, the emperor is eager to find you to return to the court, and everyone in the Sitian Prison will take orders.  Because this servant must have seen you and Yu Shu coming and going together, but couldn't find her, I was in a hurry, so I went to Sitian Prison during the day and asked Cheng Bing to be my boss. I thought that Yu Shu's child should have been taken away at this time.  Went to Si Tianjian for interrogation." Jing Chen was shocked, but he heard Ji Xingxuan said in surprise: "Grandpa, how could this be happening? Didn't you say that you sent someone to find Miss Yu, but there was no news?" Ji Huaishan sighed: "What a wait.  How can I talk nonsense about such a big thing to a child like you?" Then he said to Jing Chen with a complex expression: "Daozi is so worried about Miss Yu, so he went with me to Si Tianjian. It is not advisable to delay the matter. I am afraid that if I go too late, Miss Yu will suffer.  The pain of flesh and blood." "Since Jing Chen knew Yu Shu's whereabouts, he had no intention of thinking about anything else and worried about her safety. He was just afraid that she would be asked about his whereabouts and refuse to tell him.He made a decisive decision and decided to go to Si Tianjian with Ji Huaishan. He no longer cared about the dangers caused by exposing his whereabouts at this time.  "I'm coming from Longhu Mountain. Please lead the way quickly and take me to Si Tianjian." Hearing this, the grandfather and grandson's hearts dropped. Just as they were discussing in the back garden, they couldn't win Taozi's favor.  Don't let him blame their family afterwards. At least one person must be excluded, and that is Ji Xingxuan.  In the Sitian Prison, there was a bright candle in the building. Yu Shu was lying on the ground, panting heavily, his forehead pressed against the cold floor, cold sweat soaked the back of his clothes, and all his consciousness was concentrated on the broken little finger of his left hand.  , her mind went blank, her ears were buzzing, but she heard a cold voice: "I will ask you again, do you recognize the person in this portrait." "Yes." She almost subconsciously answered,  However, as soon as he regained consciousness, he changed his words abruptly, gritted his teeth and replied in a trembling voice: "No, I don't recognize you." I recognize your uncle. Ren Qiming narrowed his eyes and had no intention of praising this woman's strength, and was about to ask the attendant to pinch her again.  Hand bones, seeing how tough her mouth was, she listened to the report outside the door: "Sir, the Ninth Prince, Mr. Rui and Mr. Xue have asked to see him, saying that they have the whereabouts of Daozi." Hearing this, Ren Qiming turned to look outside the door,  With a somewhat surprised look on his face, he glanced at Yu Shu who was kneeling on the ground and said, "Please come in." Yu Shu was suffering from the pain of a severed finger and was experiencing tinnitus. He didn't hear the announcement, so he didn't know who was coming at this time.  That's why she was lucky not to lose another finger.  Let's talk about Xue Rui, Liu Tan, and Ruilin. When they were invited in, Xue Rui first saw a figure kneeling on the ground, with messy clothes and half soaked to the skin. His body froze, and he tried his best to resist going forward to check on her.  With the impulse, he secretly clenched his fists, turned his eyes away, and turned to the man behind the evil case. Ruilin raised his hand and saluted, and said in a low voice: "I have seen Mr. Young Prisoner." This is Ren Qiming, who is in charge of Tianjian.  Even his grandfather had to give up a thin face when facing him. As a junior, he must not be rude.  When Ren Qiming saw Liu Tan, he stood up and raised his hand to salute: "I have met Your Highness." "Master Ren, please excuse me." Liu Tan and Ruilin were both temporarily recruited by Xue Rui as reinforcements, and they had already heard from Xue Rui on the way.  Rui explained that he was not confused when he saw the scene in front of him and knew who the person kneeling on the ground was.  Ruilin immediately smiled and said: "Brother-in-law, why has your place become a yamen and you still need to interrogate prisoners?" From the title, you can tell that the young master of the Rui family is Ren Qiming's brother-in-law. If the people in Anling City are not afraid of Ren Shaojian's cold face, he  Gotta count.  Ren Qiming ignored him, but his expression softened a little. He turned to Liu Tan and Xue Rui and said, "Your Highness and Mr. Xue know the whereabouts of Daozi?" Liu Tan said, "It's my cousin who came to me and said that he had news about my uncle.  I happened to be with Ruilin, so we came together, let him talk to the adults - Brother Rui?" Yu Shu's tinnitus subsided a little, and he heard a few more voices in this building, vaguely familiar,  She slowly turned her head and saw several pairs of boots on the ground. Looking from bottom to top, her vision gradually became clearer. She was stunned on the spot when she recognized Xue Rui for the first time.  Why did he come? Before she could even wrap her head around it, she heard Xue Rui's voice: "Master Ren, I met Daozi himself a month ago." Ren Qiming looked straight and said, "Where have you seen it?  Daozi, tell me in detail." Xue Rui's eyes moved, and he turned to look at Yu Shu on the ground, saying: "Please untie her first." Ren Qiming frowned, looked at Xue Rui and then at Yu Shu. Knowing that they knew each other, he wanted to.  Thinking that there was something else going on, he hesitated and waved his hands: "Let her go." The attendant was about to untie Yu Shu, but Xue Rui was a step ahead of him, stepped forward to lift Yu Shu up from the ground, and went to untie her wrists behind her back.  , as soon as he touched her, he heard her gasping for air and shivering. He thought that she was injured, so he hurriedly checked, and soon found that the little finger on one of her hands was folded, and the blood was squeezed in one place. It was caused by ruthless twisting.  Break.  Shocked, Xue Rui turned pale with fright, and ignored the anger in his heart. He hurriedly pulled off a piece of his inner sleeve, leaned her against his chest, held her finger, felt her body trembling slightly, and whispered in her ear, "  Bear with it¡±.  Yu Shu seemed to know what he was going to do. She leaned against him numbly. When she heard his voice, she felt a little relieved. She said "hmm". The next moment, she felt a stinging pain hit her mind. She gritted her teeth.  Teeth trembled suddenly, and she collapsed in his arms, her eyes wet with sweat.  Xue Rui straightened Yu Shu's broken little finger with a sullen face, took off the hairpin from her head and pressed it against her hand bone, then quickly wrapped it with cloth, looking down at her pale face, purple lips, and sweaty face.  , his chest felt like a dull thump, and it felt a little bitter.  "It's really uncomfortable to see the girl he has always wanted to suffer for over and over again for other men. ????, she accidentally read the ambiguity in those dark eyes, which made her slightly absent-minded.  .

 Text Chapter 282: Those who harm others will always be harmed (3)

    A strange color flashed in Xue Rui's eyes. Looking at Yu Shu's pale and cold profile, he suddenly understood why she was so forbearing and clenching her teeth even after her fingers were twisted off.  Ji Xingxuan frowned. Unexpectedly, she set up obstacles one after another, but still made her turn over. After all, she still underestimated her.  "Pa, pa, pa" A burst of applause came from outside the door. No one was seen, but the laughter was like a spring: "Haha, how can you write the word "righteousness"? I want to see such a daughter who values ????love and righteousness.  "As soon as I saw it." Yu Shu turned his head, his eyes dazzled, and he squinted slightly, and saw a figure walking in outside the building door. He was tall and handsome, wearing a beautiful moon shirt, with a purple collar and black ribbon on his shoulder.  A silver-red dragon belt, crowned with crane wings pointing toward the sky, its appearance is indescribable. At first glance, it looks like it is standing, but at the second glance, it looks like a weak crown, but it seems that it is destiny, and it is no longer confused when looking back.  If there is a person with a good face, when he sees this person, he will be amazed, wow, he is actually a heavenly being in the world, and he is disrespectful to look at his face. Yu Shu thought in a daze, is this the big point of Si Tianjian, he looks like a god  of.  Everyone present stood up, and everyone who was standing stood up and bowed to each other, saying respectfully: "Tai Shu." "I have met Tai Shu." "I have paid homage to Tai Shu." Even the Ninth Prince Liu Tan bowed his head.  Greetings, with the honorific title of "Tai Shu", the only ones present who did not move were Yu Shu and Jing Chen who had never seen the world.  "No need to be polite," Dati pointed out with a smile on his face, swept through everyone, first slapped Jing Chen, and then fell on Yu Shu, saying, "Were you the one who escorted Daozi to Beijing?" Yu Shu hurriedly lowered his head.  , bowed with his hands, knowing his identity, he did not dare to be disrespectful: "Young man Yu Shu, I have seen you, Jing Chen and I are good friends, we are not escorts, we are just looking after each other on the road." "As everyone knows, these words stopped at knowing.  There was something else in the reader's ears, so he looked at her meaningfully and said, "Well, you've worked hard too." After saying that, he looked at Jingchen again, with a soft expression and said: "Jingchen Huaixian  How is the Taoist Master?" Jing Chen looked solemn and said: "Master, you are in good health. Please let me greet you when I see you. There is also a sword that I can bring to you as a gift. However, someone plotted against me on the way and lost it.  "It doesn't matter. Just leave your belongings behind. As long as you're fine," Dati Dian raised his hand and gently landed on his shoulder, patting him. "It's hard to believe that you were in danger on the road and hid everywhere. Now you're back."  "Since I'm here, there's no need to worry about anything else." If his two words meant anything, Jing Chen understood a little bit, but the others didn't understand them at all.  Ren Qiming stepped forward, clasped his hands and said: "Tai Shu, what happened is -" "I already know it, there is no need to go into details," Dati Dian waved his sleeves to Ren Qiming lightly and said to everyone: "The night is already deep.  Now that Daozi has been found, I will take him to the palace to see the Holy One, so that the Holy One can rest assured. You can leave now and do whatever you need to do when you go back. We will talk about the rest tomorrow. " "It's Tai Shu."  He was the first to bow out. He had gained a lot of benefits today and had heard a lot about the inside story. It was really a great harvest.  Ji Xingxuan looked back at Yu Shu, feeling a little unwilling but unable to do anything about it, secretly thinking that after all, she was going to suffer this time, and the rest would have to wait until next time.  The grandfather and grandson were about to leave, but before they reached the door, they heard "Stay": "Master Ji, please wait a moment. Don't rush to leave yet. Wait for me to finish what I said." Yu Shu calmly stopped Ji Huaishan and  Ji Xingxuan lowered his head and coughed. He cupped his hands in front of the immortal-looking Big Tip and said with a serious face: "I have something important for you to do, and I must inform you. It is related to the safety of Daozi." "Oh?" Big Tip.  Doubt: "What is it? Tell me." "Although Jing Chen has lost a memory and cannot remember who secretly killed him, there are not all clues about the person who murdered Daozi." Yu Shu's words were surprising, and Ren Qiming asked urgently  He said: "What clues are there? Please tell me the details quickly." "Ahem," Yu Shu stood for a while, closed his eyes with some dizziness, cheered up, looked up at the unpredictable expression of Da Tidian, and said hoarsely: "Jing  Before he lost his memory, Chen made friends with me. At that time, he had a treasure on him and showed it to me. Later he said goodbye to me and was killed on the way and I rescued him. However, the treasure was no longer on him, along with his sword.  I guess it was looted by the people who murdered him. But later, when I arrived in the capital, I saw such a treasure in the hands of others." After saying this, there was silence in the building. Everyone knew that the situation was serious. They looked at Yu Shu with a serious expression.  "Do you know who that is?" Yu Shu took a breath, swallowed, slowly turned his head, raised his hand, pointed at a person not far away, and said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "It's her."  What she pointed at was Ji Xingxuan in a long blue dress.  When disaster struck, Ji Huaishan was furious: "Don't talk nonsense, we never took anything from Daozi." Ji Xingxuan looked at Yu Shu coldly, not afraid.??, let¡¯s see what tricks she plays.  "Didn't you take it?" Yu Shu put down his hand, lowered his head and brushed it against his neck. He hooked up a silk thread with his fingers and pulled it off with force, revealing a small amulet. Under everyone's puzzled eyes, he brought it to his mouth.  , bit open the suture with his teeth, pulled out something, held it in the palm of his hand, spread his palm forward, raised his eyes and stared at Ji Xingxuan, with a red smile in his eyes, and asked softly: "Do you recognize this?  ?" Where everyone's eyes fell, she was holding the jade-like bead in her sweaty palm, which was the stone to ward off evil.  Ji Huaishan gasped, and Ji Xingxuan's expression changed drastically. He looked up at Yu Shu again, and for a moment he felt as if he had seen a ghost.  Youdao does not do bad things, and is not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. When they saw this stone to block evil spirits, the first thing they thought of was nothing else, but the Yunhua Yizi exam paper in exchange for this small bead.  Yu Shu looked at their faces. Even though his whole body was in pain, he wanted to laugh three times in his heart. These two bastards, when she had endured so far tonight, was it just to get some bullshit credit? They were plotting against each other this time.  She was going to kill them all with just one move. Seeing Yu Shu bring out the yellow frost stone, Jing Chen's expression changed, he looked at her pale face and said nothing.  Xue Rui was also looking at Yu Shu's face. From the corner of her eyes, there was a hint of cruelty. Several pictures suddenly appeared in his mind. She was disheveled in the Yiyang County government office. She was kicking someone when Qiu Bi was at the desk. She was hiding a needle in her cotton during the toast last night.  She suddenly realized that what he should be worried about was not who she had offended, but who he had offended. "Hey, isn't this¡ª¡ª" Ren Qiming discovered something. He stepped forward and reached out, pinched the Huangshuang Stone from Yu Shu's palm, weighed it,  He looked at the light again, suddenly straightened his face, turned his head, and asked sternly: "Master Ji, isn't this disaster prevention stone the one you showed me? Isn't it worn on Xingxuan?  In her hands? Why is it in her hands again, and she still says it is Taozi¡¯s thing? What¡¯s going on?¡± Even though Ji Huaishan was used to seeing troubles, he couldn¡¯t help but panic at this time, knowing that a bad thing, being exposed as a stolen title, was a small matter.  , it would be too bad to be accused of murdering the royal family. Cold sweat broke out on his back. He didn't want to think too much and hurriedly explained: "My lord, Xingxuan had the same one in his hand, but it was lost two months ago.  I don¡¯t know how it got into her hands and how it became Daozi¡¯s possession.¡± Ren Qiming was very suspicious. After hearing what he said, he went to ask Ji Xingxuan: ¡°Tell me the truth, where did this disaster prevention stone come from.  I got it." Under the veil, Ji Xingxuan bit her lips, took a deep look at Yu Shu, and replied, "Xingxuan didn't dare to hide it. I picked up this bead." Yu Shu glanced at her.  He glanced at it and asked Jing Chen: "Jing Chen, do you think this yellow frost stone is your master's treasure?" "Yes." "Did you lose it before you lost your memory?" Yu Shu knew that Jing Chen would not tell lies, so  Deliberately vague, the yellow frost stone was indeed lost, but it was thrown from her hand.  Under the gaze of everyone, Jing Chen nodded, with a cold expression on his face that no one could tell was fake.  Yu Shu then went to ask Ji Xingxuan: "You said you picked it up, where did you pick it up from?" "Yiyang City." Ji Xingxuan clenched his fists in his sleeves.  "When?" "In April, I returned from the capital to Yiyang to visit relatives, and I picked it up between the carriages." Ji Xingxuan still remembers that day when someone caught a thief on the road, and then he saw the stone caught in the window.  Don't know how it ended up there.  "You're lying." Ji Xingxuan showed a rare expression of annoyance: "I didn't." Yu Shu sneered: "When Yui Jingchen was still in Yiyang, he had a good mind and didn't have any problems. This yellow frost stone is a rare treasure in the world. He  I will easily throw it away for you to pick up. Even if you have such a good life, is there such a coincidence in the world? Let me ask you again, where did you get this yellow frost stone? " Ji Xingxuan has been seduced by Yu Shu.  She got angry, but fortunately she could still calm down and said in a deep voice: "I said I picked it up, believe it or not." "Of course I don't believe it," Yu Shu glanced at her lightly and said expressionlessly: "Last year on Thursday.  Yue, Jingchen left Yiyang, and someone plotted against him on the way. The sword and the yellow frost stone were taken away from him, and he returned to the capital to resume his life. Your Ji family is related to that group of people, so this treasure ended up in Master Ji's hands.  , and it was passed to you, Miss Ji. You probably don¡¯t know its origins, so you put it on your hands boldly. You didn¡¯t want me to look at it, recognize it, and then you and Jing Chen tried every means to get it.  Come back." She changed her tone, stepped forward, took off Xue Rui's support, and slowly walked towards the ancestors and grandsons of the Ji family. She turned her back to everyone, her eyes narrowed into a red slit, and she grinned with a set of white teeth, unabashedly  He mocked on his face: "Why, do you want me to tell you how we got this Huangshuang Stone back?" If you want to tell it, it will inevitably bring up the Ji family's theft issue. If you don't tell it, you just can't explain it clearly.  She was in a dilemma, feeling like a knife in front of her but a stick in the back.Want them to try it too.  Ji Huaishan's face turned slightly pale and he tried to keep calm. Ji Xingxuan saw that Yu Shu was trying to succeed on his face and was about to bite his lip under the veil. It turned out that she was the one who got Yi Zi's test papers first. It turned out that the person who wrote the threatening letter was in Changchun again.  She was the one who deceived the disaster-preventing stone by Fang Design.  Looking back, Ji Xingxuan seemed to have thought of something. He slowly turned his head to look at the young man in white clothes not far away with a delicate temperament. His pair of clear eyes slowly widened, and he seemed to have a five-flavor bottle in his heart - "So,  Who was he who held her umbrella in the rain that day? Ren Qiming's face had turned cold. He was already very suspicious, but seeing the strange expressions on Ji Huaishan and Ji Xingxuan's faces, he simply couldn't answer Yu Shu's pressing questions, so he just  Suspicion arose, not to mention that the matter was so important that there was no room for error. Even if he had a good relationship with the Ji family, he could not show favoritism, so he snorted coldly and said sternly: "Ji Youfan, what explanation do you want to give?" "It's this woman who is slandering others.  "Ji Huaishan was trembling with anger, fearing that others would listen to Yu Shu's nonsense. He looked very angry and said sadly: "I have been an official for twenty years and have always done my duty. This Taozi has never been heard of before. How could he conspire to harm Taozi?  People are involved again, Taishu Mingjian, Young Eunuch Mingjian, I have been wronged."  .  Liu Tan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke coldly: "With all the witnesses and material evidence gathered, you are clearly colluding with the thieves who conspired to kill my uncle, and you dare to assassinate the royal family. You are so brave. Do you know that this is a capital crime?" Yu Shu was surprised  He glanced at Liu Tan and then at Xue Rui, feeling somewhat clear.  Liu Tan's angry rebuke completely shocked Ji Huaishan. He had been an official for many years, but he didn't know that there were some crimes that he was not allowed to commit. This old man, who was about to enter his sixtieth year, felt his legs weak and knelt down on the spot.  Tears fell down at the same time, crying: "Your Highness is aware of the situation, and the lower officials have been unjustly accused." "Grandfather" Ji Xingxuan knelt down in shock, trying to help Ji Huaishan, but he held his hand and knelt down together.  Ji Xingxuan was at a loss for a moment. She had never seen Ji Huaishan lose his composure before. She looked around and saw a pair of cold and suspicious eyes. She finally realized the seriousness of the situation. The hair on her body stood up, a coldness came over her body, and her small face gradually turned white.  Following Ji Huaishan, he leaned down and said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, it is clear that my grandfather and I have been wronged." Yu Shu watched the panicked look of the grandfather and grandson at a close distance, and moved a step between them unceremoniously.  As the two of them knelt down and worshiped, the little finger of his left hand stung with pain, which pierced his mind. He was not as happy as he was right now.  Ren Qiming looked at the chaotic scene, frowned and turned to the person who had been watching quietly: "Tai Shu, what do you think?" Yu Shu heard it with his ears, turned to look at the "immortal", and met his eyes, which were as light as those of Song Yue.  The look in her eyes actually made her heart skip a beat. She lowered her head pretending to be calm, and then she heard a sigh: "Come here, send them to Dali Temple to wait for their fate. Mr. Xue, please come and make a trip. I am here.  Let's go to the palace to see the emperor and ask the emperor to make a decision. ""Boom" Ji Huaishan fell over and fainted. Ji Xingxuan was stunned for a moment before he rushed forward and helped the old man with red eyes, crying.  : "Grandfather, grandfather" Seeing this scene, Liu Tan and Xue Rui looked at each other, Ren Qiming shook his head, Jing Chen turned his head away, and Yu Shu had a cold look from beginning to end.  Those who harm others will always be harmed.  .

 Text Chapter 283: Parted

    Ji Huaishan fainted and was carried out by the guards. Ji Xingxuan did not resist and staggered away together. Before going out, he looked back at Yu Shuyi. He was neither resentful nor angry, but there was a hint of chill. Yu Shu still saw it.  , knowing that this matter is not over yet.  Yu Shu sneered secretly, "It won't be over until it's over. I'm afraid she won't be able to do it."  She didn't expect to wipe out the Ji family this time, but with another trump card in her hand, it was inevitable to peel off a layer of skin. Besides, Yu Shu turned to look at the Ninth Prince next to Xue Rui.  Liu Tan, she always felt that they would add fuel to the flames. Even if she didn't pursue this matter, these two people seemed to have some plans. Since Ji Huaishan was an official in the court, he must have enemies and friends. I didn't know that this happened.  Are there more people who are helping others when they need it, or are there more people who are adding insult to injury?  "Well," he was overjoyed, and Yu Shu's forehead suddenly throbbed with pain, and he gasped. The dizziness hit him again. He staggered, but fell down, because two hands stretched out from behind at the same time.  , holding her firmly.  "Xiaoyu." "Ashu?" Yu Shu shook his head and looked to the left to see Xue Rui and to the right to see Jing Chen. Both of them were double-shadowed, one by two and four by four. The shaking made her dizzy and made her want to vomit.  She opened her mouth and couldn't speak. She could only raise her right hand and wave it slightly. She frowned and suppressed her stomach churning. The two big shots from Si Tianjian were both present. If she really vomited here, she would have a long face.  .  Seeing Yu Shu's increasingly pale face, Xue Rui knew that she couldn't hold on for long, so he asked for resignation: "Tai Shu, my sister-in-law is ill, and she was accidentally twisted by the young eunuch again tonight."  She has a broken finger, please let me send her back first, and then rush to Dali Temple after settling down." Dada Dian heard the shabbiness in his words, turned to look at Ren Qiming, who had a red face, and said understandingly: "Go quickly.  , I have made this little girl suffer tonight. I have high-grade Huoluosan there, and I will send it to you tomorrow." "Thank you, Taishu." Xue Rui nodded, and was about to help Yu Shu, and Jing on the other side.  But Chen first held up her elbows and lifted up her sleeves. He saw clearly that she was fixed by the jade hairpin, with a small patch of dark red blood seeping through her little finger. His thin face was a little pale: "Xiaoyu, your hands  " Yu Shu was so confused at this time that he couldn't hear what others were saying, but seeing Jing Chen's confused expression, he couldn't help but smile at him with comfort.  Jing Chen quickly found the culprit, turned to look at Ren Qiming, frowned and said, "Did you break her finger?" If someone asked this, Ren Qiming could still keep a cold face, but Daozi's identity was not ordinary, so Ren Qiming had no choice but to  Embarrassed, he said, "It was my misunderstanding." When he heard his admission, Jing Chen's eyes flashed, and as soon as the hand gently put down Yu Shu's hand, the hand came out across the air, his feet shrank, and in the blink of an eye he was there  In front of Ren Qiming, two fingers formed a hook and grabbed his left hand hanging by his side. This sudden change caught everyone off guard. However, just after Jing Chen grabbed Ren Qiming's hand, Qingfeng, who had been standing quietly beside him, also appeared.  He raised his hand, turned his palm into a knife, and slashed at Jing Chen's wrist mercilessly. Jing Chen greeted Jing Chen with another palm, but did not let go. After the two of them had passed three moves with each other, Jing Chen flicked his wrist and knocked Qingfeng away three steps.  , and grabbed Ren Qiming's wrist, the bystanders came back to their senses, turned pale with shock, and shouted to stop: "Stop" "Daozi, stop it" "Jingchen." The last sound of the big tip, neither high nor low, fell.  Jing Chen's ears made him move, and he pinched Ren Qiming's little finger with two fingers, just a twist away. Ren Shaojian's face was very ugly as his wrist was caught and he couldn't move easily.  Xue Rui looked at the sudden attack of Jing Chen in surprise. If he understood correctly, this man actually planned to break Ren Qiming's fingers. "Jing Chen," he walked up to Jing Chen in two steps and pressed lightly with one hand.  On his arm, "What is this?" Jing Chen looked at Yu Shu, who was leaning dazedly beside Xue Rui, and said, "I said I would protect Xiaoyu and prevent others from hurting her, but he broke Xiaoyu  "I'm going to break his fingers too." Hearing his matter-of-fact tone, everyone was dumbfounded, but they smiled. Instead of stopping him, they turned to Ren Qiming and asked, "Did you hear that? You broke his fingers."  Finger, now they want to turn it back, what are you going to do?" Ren Qiming had a dark face, but did not make excuses, and said: "Daozi, let's do it." "Daozi" followed Qingfeng, covering his injured chest, and stretched out his hand.  He said to Jing Chen with one hand: "The Taoist will break the villain if he wants to. It is the villain who breaks this girl's fingers, and it has nothing to do with the adults." "Qingfeng, step back." Ren Qiming frowned and scolded, one person does something and the other takes responsibility. He is now  How could he act like a scoundrel given his status?  ¡°Sir¡± Jing Chen looked at them, and for a moment he didn¡¯t know whose finger he should cut off.  Da Tie Dian looked at this scene with a half-smile, but did not dissuade him. Liu Tan hesitated to speak, but did not make a sound.  At this moment, there was a slight cough, and a weak voice sounded: "Jing Chen, it doesn't have to be like this. Ahem, Master Ren was also worried about your safety, so he hurt me by mistake. I don't blame him." Yu Shu actually said.  Not unconscious,Her mind was still clear at this moment. She had seen Jing Chen make a move just now, so she deliberately pretended to be stupid and waited until the critical moment before speaking.  It's sheer nonsense to say that she doesn't blame that young eunuch Ren. With fingers connected to the heart, the pain of a severed finger can't be overcome with just one sentence. But rather than relieving her anger at this moment and turning against each other in the future, she is more willing to let this high-ranking person  The Young Supervisor recognized her as a good child. Moreover, she could see that Ren Qiming was a person who loved justice and had an ungrateful eye. This kind of person was always strict with himself, which made him feel guilty, which was worse than cutting off his fingers.  Make him feel bad.  Xue Rui lowered his head to look at the sick Yu Shu, and guessed her little thoughts clearly. Seeing that she was like this and still playing tricks, I really didn't know what to say.  "Uncle," Liu Tan said at the right time, "I think Miss Yu's condition is not very good, so we'd better send her back as soon as possible without further delay." Jing Chen looked at Yu Shu, saw her nodding lightly, and hesitated for a moment.  , he let go of Ren Qiming and walked back to Yu Shu. Just as he was about to help Yu Shu, he heard Da Ti said: "Daozi, you'd better go into the palace with me first and go back to report to the emperor. Miss Yu will let Mr. Xue go first."  Send it back." Yu Shu's eyelids moved, and he quietly raised his hand, using his body to cover it, and grabbed Jing Chen's sleeve. She was joking. She hadn't made a good deal with Jing Chen, so how could she let him leave like this?  , but it¡¯s also strange, this big point should clearly understand the secret of Jing Chen¡¯s Ji Du Xing, why are you not afraid that the emperor will be harmed? Even after the waxing moon, the power of Jing Chen¡¯s Ji Du Xing is greatly reduced, but you just take him so rashly  Is it appropriate to go into the palace? Jingchen didn't know Yu Shu's plan, but he wouldn't leave her at this time without her asking, so he shook his head and said: "I want to send her back, and I can't leave with you.  He looked at them and did not stop them. Instead, he ordered the guards to send them away, and sent Qingfeng to follow them so as not to lose sight of Jing Chen again. Soon, only a few young people were left in the building.  "Tai Shu, in your opinion, is Ji Huaishan really involved in the thieves who conspired to kill Daozi?" "Yes or no, that is Dali Temple's business, and it is not our Si Tianjian's job to investigate."  Responsibilities.  " ".¡§Don't you think it's strange that the little girl named Yu Shu has been living with Daozi for these days, but she can be safe and sound.  " "There are many lucky people in this world, haha.  " The big boss turned his head, patted Ren Qiming on the shoulder, left a smile with unknown meaning, and left with his hands behind his hands. Daozi returned to the capital, and he wanted to send the news to the palace as soon as possible. Lord Rui is in Sitian  After waiting around outside the prison door, they finally saw Xue Rui and Liu Tan coming out. They quickly jumped out of the carriage to greet them, and asked curiously: "What's going on? I just saw Ji Youpan and Miss Ji's family being raped.  Escorted away?" It was already late at night, and it was quiet outside Sitian Prison. There were no passers-by. The long shadows of people illuminated by longevity lamps were slender, and the night wind brought cold air. Yu Shu couldn't help but coughed twice. Xue Rui  He frowned and said, "Let's get in the car first.  " Ruilin was not without a look. Seeing Xue Rui and a strange man supporting the panting Yu Shu, he quickly ran to the carriage and lifted the curtain. Fortunately, the carriage was spacious and could easily accommodate the five of them. Yu Shu was the first to be taken by Xue  Rui helped her sit in, but she collapsed as soon as she touched the cushion. She felt so uncomfortable that she wished someone could knock her out with a hammer. When she came out, Xue Rui wanted to carry her, but she felt like vomiting as soon as her feet came off the ground.  , so he forced himself out of the carriage. Liu Tan and Ruilin sat on one side, Yu Shu nestled in the corner of the carriage, and Jing Chen and Xue Rui sat on the other side. "Brother Rui, where are you going now?"  ?¡± Xue Rui poured tea and fed Yu Shu water, while reporting the address of Zhao Hui¡¯s family. He Langzhong¡¯s medical skills are still trustworthy. At this time, it is better to hire a physician elsewhere than to hire one yourself, not to mention that the whole family must be worried about bad things.  After seeing Yu Shu, he just happened to go back to report that he was safe. Jing Chen put his hand on Yu Shu's wrist, frowned slightly, put her wrist on his knee, and touched her waist. As soon as he touched the corner of her clothes, he was touched by Xue Rui.  Holding it down, he raised his head to meet Xue Rui's guarded gaze. Jing Chen felt a little uncomfortable for some reason, but he still explained to him: "I asked Xiaoyu to prepare pills to take with me. Taking one will make you feel better. Let go.  " Xue Rui listened, but did not let go of his hand. Although Jing Chen's unhesitating move on Ren Qiming in Si Tianjian just now made him look at him differently, but this does not mean that he can watch him move on Yu Shu.  When Jing Chen saw that Xue Rui refused to let him go, he turned his palms to get away. Unexpectedly, Xue Rui also had skills in his hands. He turned his wrist and clamped his hand again. Jing Chen flipped his fingers and flicked his wrist, and Xue Rui clenched his fist.  The two of them refused to give in, so they started fighting with each other in this small space. Yu Shu lay there half-dead, not even having the strength to open his eyes, let alone try to dissuade Ruilin.  Look at that one. Because he was kicked out by Ren Qiming before Jing Chen showed up, he didn't recognize him, so he asked Liu Tan in a low voice: "Who is this?"  Liu Tan looked at the two opposite men with a strange face, who were usually steady, but now they were fighting like children. His lips moved: "My little uncle." "Your little uncle? Dao, Daozi?" Unfinished  to be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to ianawr to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  ¡ª¡ª Dear friends, you are very helpful. The fruit did not explode in vain yesterday. 555, I am touched. Thank you everyone for your pink votes and rewards, as well as your recommended votes. I would like to ask if there is anything else?

 Text Chapter 284: Get him

    It was night, but no one could sleep in the yard. The front hall was bright. Zhao Hui was lying on a soft chair covered with several layers of cushions, with her belly stretched out. She looked outside the door from time to time, with a look of anxiety on her face. He Fangzhi walked in front of her.  Walking away, gearing up, Pei Jing held a cup of tea in his hand. He let it cool down but didn't take a sip.  In the afternoon, Yu Shu was taken away from Huairen Medical Center. He Fangzhi first went to find Pei Jing. Since he didn't even know where the official was from, Pei Jing took him to several government offices in the east of the city to inquire, and finally described the official.  After learning that they were Si Tianjian's official servants, the two returned home to discuss countermeasures. When they were unable to do anything, Xue Rui sent Lao Cui to report that he would go to Yu Shu to ask them to calm down and stay at home.  Waiting for news.  Who would have known that it was already midnight, and the longer I waited, the more impatient I became.  "This is so good, why did you get into trouble with the officials?" Zhao Hui cried anxiously, fearing that something would happen to Yu Shu.  Pei Jing sighed and said, "Wait a little longer. Mr. Cao is not an ordinary person. There should be a way to save him." He Fangzhi walked to the door, looked at Yu Xiaoxiu who had been standing outside the courtyard door for almost an hour, and shook his fist.  , turned to Pei Jing and said: "No, I have to go to the supervisor Tianjian to have a look." Seeing this, Pei Jing turned to Zhao Hui and said: "Let's go and have a look, you wait at home." Zhao Hui nodded quickly, and the two men had just walked to the door.  , I saw a carriage running over from a short distance away and stopped in front of the gate. When the curtain was lifted, a round-faced young man jumped out first and lifted the curtain, and then another man with a noble look got out.  Young Master, when they saw Yu Shu who was being helped down by two people, He Fangzhi and Pei Jing were shocked and rushed to meet them. However, Yu Xiaoxiu was faster than them. He jumped up and grabbed Yu Shu's arm.  Then he recognized Jing Chen beside him.  "Sister, sister, what's wrong with you - Brother Jing?" Not to mention how surprised Yu Xiaoxiu and the others were when they saw Jing Chen, the group of people crowded around and helped Yu Shu into the yard and into the bedroom. Jing Chen and Xue Rui both  He followed, leaving Liu Tan and Ruilin outside the door. The polite people did not break into the woman's boudoir.  Yu Shu finally leaned against the bed and groaned. He opened his swollen eyes and saw Yu Xiaoxiu, the older one and Zhao Hui, and the younger one clinging to the edge of the bed. Their eyes were red and they were crying. They coughed and felt weak.  : "Stop it now, watching you cry makes my body hurt more and more." However, no one was in the mood to joke with her. Xue Rui pulled the quilt over her, turned sideways to make room for He Fangzhi, and told him: "  The finger on her left hand was broken and I temporarily connected it. Please check how the injury is." When Zhao Hui heard this, she burst into tears and almost fainted. Pei Jing quickly asked the maid to coax her to sit outside.  Wait.  He Fangzhi calmly pushed up Yu Shu's sleeve and checked her left hand. As soon as she touched it, Yu Shu shivered. Seeing her gritting her teeth and enduring the pain, the blood vessels on her neck were stretched and turned blue. Several people present were heartbroken.  It's because I can't bear it.  He Fangzhi couldn't help but said angrily: "Who is so vicious? In order to cause pain, he picked out the muscles and bones and twisted them. He really deserves to be killed." This sentence echoed the voices of several people around the bed, especially Yu Xiaoxiu's face.  , he was grinding his teeth and had a ferocious look on his little face.  Xue Rui asked very worriedly: "Is it okay to pick it up? Will there be any sequelae?" He Fangzhi said: "It's okay to pick it up, but it's just that. Oh, Xiao Xiu, go and ask the kitchen to boil hot water.  , and bring the medicine box and needle bag from my room. " "Yes." Yu Xiaoxiu wiped his tears and ran out.  Hearing the conversation between Xue Rui and He Fangzhi, Yu Shu on the bed twitched her ears but did not open her eyes.  Under the bed, Jinbao poked his head around. When he saw so many people there, he retracted his head and slipped out along the bed. When no one was paying attention, he climbed up to the closet nimbly and squatted high, a pair of  His dark eyes stared at the people below.  Xue Rui watched He Fangzhi cover Yu Shu with a quilt. Jing Chen and Yu Xiaoxiu stood motionless in front of the bed. He quietly withdrew. Pei Jing, who was standing in front of the window, looked at him, thinking in his eyes.  Liu Tan and Ruilin were both still waiting outside. Seeing him come out, they asked about Yu Shu's situation. They were worried. Liu Tan had a good impression of Yu Shu because of her relationship with Jingchen, while Ruilin was  It was because he knew that Xue Rui valued this girl he recognized very much, and her unyielding temper while drinking at Wangji Building last night made him think highly of her.  "Let's go outside and talk." Xue Rui thought this was not the place to talk, so he took the two of them to the carriage. After whispering, Xue Rui got out of the car alone, watched them leave, turned around and entered the courtyard again.  He Fangzhi fixed the broken part of Yu Shu¡¯s finger and applied acupuncture to relax the veins, during which Yu Shu fell asleep.  "Okay, let her sleep for a while. I'll grab some medicine and make soup. You go outside first and let the girl wipe her clean." He Fangzhi sent a few people beside the bed outside, leaving Kidney to take care of her inside.  Yu Xiaoxiu stood at the door of the bedroom and never left. Xue Rui sat down on the chair, called him over, pressed his head, and comforted him: "Don't worry, your sister will wake up tomorrow."Yu Xiaoxiu turned his head with red eyes and asked him: "Brother Xue, why was my sister arrested? Why did they arrest her?" Xue Rui glanced at Jing Chen standing outside the bedroom door and whispered to Yu Xiaoxiu.  : "They arrested the wrong person and wrongly accused your sister. Everything has been clarified, so it doesn't matter." Jing Chen's expression changed and he turned his head. He wanted to say something, but he couldn't explain it. His eyes dimmed, so he looked back and stared.  The door in front of his face.  Several people stayed outside all night until He Fangzhi came at dawn the next day and persuaded them to go to the guest room to rest. Only Pei Jing, who was older, couldn't bear it anymore and went to sleep.  At dawn, Yu Shu woke up leisurely, moved her head, and saw Yu Xiaoxiu sleeping next to her bed. Her eyes suddenly softened, and she coughed twice and made a sound to wake him up.  Yu Xiaoxiu rubbed his eyes and sat up. As soon as he woke up, he asked Yu Shu if it hurt here and if it hurt there. How could Yu Shu honestly tell him that it hurt like hell, so he had to ask him to help him up, and then tricked him into shouting.  He Langzhong.  As soon as Yu Xiaoxiu went out, Jing Chen and Xue Rui walked in. Because Yu Shu slept with his clothes on last night and was among the patients, it was not considered a violation of the rules.  As soon as Yu Shu saw Jing Chen, he first thought of his evil star. Due to Xue Rui's presence, he did not directly ask him if he had "brought harm" to the people in her yard.  She couldn't help but smile as she looked at their frowning expressions.  Xue Rui said angrily: "You are still happy when you are so sick." "Who said you can't be happy when you are sick?" Yu Shu had a good sleep and was in much better spirits. Plus, he won a big game last night and was in the mood to talk to him.  It's fair to say, it's just that her broken voice is really difficult for people to hear. Fortunately, people don't mind her torturing their ears.  Of course Xue Rui knew what she was enjoying, but seeing that her spirits improved, he was relieved and asked curiously: "Is the stone you took last night really the one that was lost when Jing Chen was killed?"  Rui got the point right with one sentence. Yu Shu had no intention of hiding it from him, so he curled up his lips and said: "Of course not. In fact, Jing Chen gave me the yellow frost stone as early as in Yiyang City. I didn't know the treasure at the time.  I lost it accidentally. Who would have thought that it would fall into the hands of Ji Xingxuan. Later, Jingchen and I went to Beijing. Do you still remember that before the Dayan exam, you asked Mr. Feng to take me to Taishi Tower. I bumped into Ji Xingxuan there and saw her.  Wearing Huang Shuang on her hand, she used a trick to get it back, but she didn't know that the stone was in my hand. Last night, I had an idea and thought of using this to frame her, and implicated her in murdering the emperor's relatives.  , How could they explain it clearly in just a few words? " Listening to her unscrupulous recounting of how she framed others, Xue Rui was secretly happy about her confession to him, and on the other hand, he was troubled by her boldness.  After Yu Shu said this, he looked at Jing Chen's face, but saw that he was silent, so he asked: "Jing Chen, what's wrong with you?" Jing Chen hesitated: "Xiaoyu, are you lying like this to frame others?  Is it against morality?" Hearing this, Yu Shu faded the smile on his face and whispered: "What is morality? I only know that they harmed me first, so I will fight evil with evil. You also said it last night, Ji Xingxuan.  I have known you for a long time, but I pretended not to know you and deceived you back to her house, and then took you to Si Tianjian to receive your merit. You have a simple heart and don't know the sinister nature of people's hearts. But I know these evil people best. Do you think they are just greedy for merit?  , If this is the case, I will not be caught and interrogated by Si Tianjian and suffer this torture. I did not intend to make a fuss about it. They bullied people too much. How can I bear it? If you think I am wrong,  Dali Temple invites you to ask questions in the future. If you tell the truth, just tell them that I was the one who lied." Jing Chen saw the sadness on her face and knew that he had said the wrong thing and made her sad. He was not rigid.  She is just a person who has received the doctrines in the Taoist sect since she was a child and doesn't like disputes. Now thinking about it, she suffered last night, firstly because of him, and secondly because of someone's frame-up, so she felt that the Ji family had been beaten down by her.  , it¡¯s your own fault.  Xue Rui was listening to their conversation and couldn't interrupt. He just listened to Yu Shu's psychological words and secretly felt a little pity for her. He never liked those weak women. He would shed tears while admiring the flowers and the moon, which was a waste of time.  During the good times, it made him feel sad that Yu Shu was so aggressive and willing to take pains for himself.  "Xiaoyu," Jing Chen sighed briefly and said, "I misunderstood you, so you don't have to be angry with me. You and I are life and death friends, and we have never met them. What's more, they bullied you, so how could I?"  If I expose you, I will definitely speak for you." Yu Shu glanced at him, pretending to be suspicious: "Really, are you willing to help me hide the lie?" Jing Chen hesitated for a moment, but nodded.  Yu Shu raised the corner of his mouth, and secretly pointed two fingers in his heart: Done, now the Ji family is doomed. Xue Rui's eyes fell on Yu Shu's face, catching her twinkling eyes, raised his hand to touch his chin, and looked towards  Jing Chen, why does he think this guy has been fooled? To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to qpdiancamr to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  ¡ª¡ªRecommend one article to finish this article, "Beauty" (ISBN: 3) by Yuesao, about a dark and beautiful man chasing his wife, ???The finished copy is ready for slaughter~~.

 Text Chapter 285 Discussion

    Yu Shu, Xue Rui, and Jing Chen were talking in the room. He Fangzhi walked in in a panic and said that there were many carriages and horses outside the gate, as well as several officials, and they wanted to see someone.  It turns out that the emperor went to the palace last night. The emperor knew that Jing Chen had been found and was anxious to see him. He sent someone out of the palace to pick him up at dawn.  Yu Shu warned: "Jingchen, you go with them. Remember what I told you just now. If I can't get up, I'll ask Brother Xue to take you out." Jingchen nodded and said, "I'll come back to you after I see the emperor.  "You." Jingchen is not only a descendant of Yunhua Yizi, but also the only son of the late eldest princess. Now that his identity is revealed, he has become the emperor's nephew. His status is extremely important. Although the matter was rushed, the palace still dispatched a response.  Some honor guards came to pick people up.  He Fangzhi and Pei Jing witnessed Jing Chen being respectfully invited into a royal carriage and escorted away by a team of guards at the door. They were shocked and hurried back to the room to ask Yu Shu.  Yu Shu informed them of Jing Chen¡¯s identity, which made the two of them amazed.  Xue Rui laughed at the side and said: "Mr. He, you have done a great job in treating Daozi, and Ashu has saved his life. When Daozi comes to the palace to report to the emperor, you will definitely be rewarded. I would like to say congratulations in advance." He Fangzhi.  He smiled bitterly and said: "It is what doctors do to treat diseases and save people. Xiaoyu, on the other hand, has suffered so many sins before and after. Good deeds are rewarded after all." After a few people talked for a while, Xue Rui said goodbye and left on the pretext of having something to do.  They are going to Dali Temple to recover their lives. The ancestors and grandsons of the Ji family were taken to Dali Temple last night. The situation is not yet known.  After Xue Rui left, Yu comforted herself with some decoction, ate some breakfast, and then fell asleep again. She was very exhausted yesterday, and she had internal illnesses and external injuries, so she couldn't get a good rest.  She slept until evening, and Yu Xiaoxiu shook her awake. When Yu Shu woke up in a daze, she heard that Xue Rui was here again.  In the bedroom, Yu Shu was sitting on the bedside, covered with a quilt and a cotton-padded jacket. His hair was neatly spread out behind his head, listening to Xue Rui's story about how he went back to Dali Temple to investigate the case during the day.  "At noon, a eunuch came to Dali Temple to announce an edict, suspending Ji Huaishan's position as right judge, ordering Dali Temple to investigate the murder of Daozi, and directly sent Zhengqing to take over the case. Because I was present last night, I was also appointed to assist in the investigation, and set up a team in the afternoon.  The court interrogated Ji Huaishan and Ji Xingxuan. The two grandfathers and grandsons insisted that the disaster prevention stone was picked up in Yiyang. They also invited two servants of the Ji family for questioning. They both said that they saw Ji Xingxuan owning this stone when they were still in Yiyang City.  Due to insufficient evidence, it was difficult to tell the truth from the false, so they were temporarily detained in prison, waiting for retrial. "After hearing this, Yu Shu smiled and asked: "Since it is an interrogation, can there be punishment?" "I thought she was just here last night.  After refusing to tell Jing Chen's whereabouts, his fingers were twisted off. Now that Ji Huaishan and Ji Xingxuan were convicted of the death penalty for murdering the royal family, they had to suffer some physical pain first.  "One person received fifteen spanks." Yu Shu curled her lips and said, "That's just a few spanks." She went to play drums and climb the hall for Zhao Hui that day, and she received more than this number of spanks.  Xue Rui knew what she was dissatisfied with, so he explained: "The board in Dali Temple is half a foot wide. After fifteen boards, Ji Huaishan fainted again. Ji Xingxuan was strong and did not say a word, but in the end he was carried down."  " Yu Shu felt more comfortable now and asked him: "How are you going to investigate next? Will you send me over for questioning?" Xue Rui said: "Not just you, but also Jing Chen, Young Supervisor Ren, and everyone involved in this matter.  Everyone will be invited to drink tea by Dali Temple." He paused, crossed his arms, leaned against the desk, looked at her and said: "Although the ancestors and grandsons of the Ji family are in prison, with only a small stone,  There is no conclusive proof. Even if I intervene, it will only make them suffer more. Sooner or later, they will be released. Ji Huaishan has been an official for many years, not to mention that as the right judge of the Si Tianjian, he has a lot of popularity in the court. If someone protects  After he comes out, it will not be difficult for him to resume his official position. In addition, Ji Xingxuan participated in this year's Dayan exam. It is very likely that when the high school results are released and his reputation becomes widespread, the Ji family will regain their strength and will definitely not give up on you in the future. "  Yu Shu knew what Rui said, but his face was not worried. He smiled and said: "The charge of murdering the royal family was originally fabricated by me. It is not surprising that they were let off the hook, but there is another crime.  , but they can't run away. Not only will Ji Huaishan lose his official position, but Ji Xingxuan's future will also be lost. " "Oh?" Xue Rui's eyes flashed, he stood up straight and asked, "What other crimes do you think they have?"  Yu Shu sneered and spoke clearly, word for word: "Dayan's stolen questions." Xue Rui was suddenly startled and blurted out: "Seriously?" Yu Shu gently touched the wrapped secret, feeling a faint pain.  Little finger, said: "Didn't I tell you that this yellow frost stone was originally in Ji Xingxuan's hands, but I discovered it by accident, and designed to get another one." Yu Shu told her about her encounter with Ji Xingxuan in Taishi Tower, and eavesdropped on her and another woman.  During the speech, he accidentally got Yunhua Yizi's examination papers, guessed that the Ji family had stolen the questions, and wrote to Ji Xingxuan in anonymity, proposing to exchange Huangshuang Stone. Finally, in Changchunfang,The story of how he took advantage of a heavy rain to replace the yellow frost stone was told to Xue Rui in detail.  At the end of the sentence, she snorted coldly and said: "The young and old of the Ji family didn't know that I was anonymous. They thought that I would also copy the test questions and would not report them, so they went ahead with confidence. Little did they know that I just gave up on the astrology subject and didn't take the exam.  "This stinking water has not flowed."  Guaranteed, Ji Xingxuan will also fail the list of Dayan this year.  But what surprised him even more was that Yu Shu knew the answer to this test question, but he was able to decisively resist the temptation, stay alone, and give up the test. In exchange, the Ji family had such a big handle in his hand, waiting for the opportunity.  .  Thinking about it again, last night she framed the ancestors and grandsons of the Ji family with Huang Shuangshi and sent them to prison, not to gain a moment of anger, but to move out of the Ji family and launch a series of conspiracy. Xue Rui looked at it  On the bed, Yu Shu, who had a yellowed and sickly face but a calm look on his face, felt a stirring in his heart and couldn't help asking himself what kind of man he was that could make such a woman willingly surrender.  A clear figure flashed through his mind, and Xue Rui shook his head secretly. He couldn't see Yu Shu's persistence for Jing Chen, but that kind of persistence was always missing something about love.  After coming back to his senses, Xue Rui said to Yu Shu: "Dali Temple handles cases strictly. With Jing Chen and you as witnesses, we can certainly establish the case of Ji Huaishan's theft, but there is still some evidence to question them. You just said, Yunhua  Yi Zi's test papers have been taken away by them and must have been destroyed long ago. There is no physical evidence to prove that the test questions were leaked, and Ji Xingxuan would not be stupid enough to copy the original questions. With just a few testimonies, it is not easy to prove that they stole the questions.  " "Don't worry, Ji Xingxuan won't copy the original question, but some people will," Yu Shu smiled evilly, looked at Xue Rui's confusion, and explained: "I exchanged Yunhua Yizi's test paper for Huangshuang Stone.  After that, a few days later, before the astrology exam started, Jingchen and I visited the Pei Ren Hall at night, copied the answer sheet into multiple copies, and put them into the candidates' rooms respectively, indicating that they were this year's exam questions. In this way, you guys  Going to Si Tianjian to investigate the candidates' answer sheets will prove that this year's astrology test question was leaked. Add in the testimony of myself and Jing Chen, do you think they can escape?" The ancestors of the Ji family never expected that not only did she not copy the copy,  She also gave the answers to others and left evidence of guilt. Yu Shu had no intention of reporting Ji Huaishan for stealing the questions. At first, she just dug a hole for them. If they were lucky, they would jump over it. But now, she wants to kill them.  Push into the pit.  Xue Rui's eyes lit up and he pawed: "That's it. I will send someone to bring you to court for interrogation in the next two days. During the interrogation, you will confess the Ji family's theft. I will follow the trend and ask them for their guilt." Yu Shuxiao  He said: "Thank you, brother." The two of them were talking in the room, because they were talking about secret matters, and no one else was present, but after all, it was difficult for a man and a woman to stay in the same room for too long, so Yu Xiaoxiu squatted at the door and waited for a long time.  Xue Rui came out and asked with a raised voice.  "Brother Cao, have you reached an agreement? It's time for my sister to take medicine." Xue Rui thought that he had nothing else to discuss with Yu Shu, so he let Yu Xiaoxiu in.  "Ashu, I'll leave as soon as I have something else to do. Be careful about the injury on your hand. Don't move it casually until the bone has grown well." Xue Rui told Yu Shu.  Seeing that he was about to leave, Yu Shu quickly stopped him: "Brother, I have something to ask you."  Look at her." Xue Rui asked: "Why are you going to see her?" Yu Shu shrugged: "If you don't do anything, just go and see, why can't you visit?" Xue Rui looked at her and knew what she was up to.  , frowned and said: "You haven't recovered from your illness, can't you be more honest?" Hearing the scolding in his words, Yu Shu pouted and said: "There is another reason here. That day in Yiyang City, I accidentally fell  He gave her a jade pendant and was imprisoned in the ancestral hall by the old lady of the Ji family. She was not given water or rice for several days and almost lost her life. Now that she is imprisoned, I will go and gloat about it. " This is the first time Xue Rui heard her talk about it.  This matter can't help but be thought of when he and Yu Shu first met, when he picked her up under a bridge in heavy rain after being beaten by the Ji family. Knowing what the Ji family did to her, he knew why she felt resentful.  "Tomorrow, you can wait for me at home after you freshen up. I will come to pick you up. As soon as Xue Rui said this, he saw a smile on Yu Shu's face. He showed a rare and well-behaved look, and nodded and said "ok". Xue Rui left  Afterwards, Yu Shu had dinner, got out of bed and walked around the room for a while, then went to bed early. She was waiting to recharge herself and go visit the cell tomorrow.

 Text Chapter 286 Prison Visit

    Due to the search for Jing Chen, the notices posted in the city were removed the next day. The news spread like wildfire that Daozi returned to the capital, and many people were concerned.  Because they were suspected of murdering the royal relatives, the Ji family's residence was also sealed off the next day. The relevant relatives were banned from their homes, some were suspended from their jobs, and some were imprisoned. Such news also alarmed some people.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Xue Rui didn't keep her waiting for long. As soon as the sun came out, he picked her up in a carriage and they went to the prison in the west of the city together.  In Anling City, there are two prisons in the east and west. One is for convicted felons who have been sentenced, and the other is for prisoners who are awaiting trial but have not yet been convicted. Both prisons are heavily guarded.  It is only in troubled times that a law deserves to be respected. The An Dynasty was prosperous for three hundred years, and now it is peaceful. The punishments are lighter than those in the previous dynasties, and there are few death penalty cases. But on the other hand, the law is strict. In all serious cases,  There are joint trials by the Ministry of Criminal Justice, Dali Temple and the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and unjust, false and wrong cases are rare.  The carriage stopped in front of Ningkang Street in the west of the city. Yu Shu and Xue Rui got off the car. The street was deserted and there were no people around. There were two high walls across the street. There was a small door in the middle. It didn't look very impressive, but there was a tiger carved in stone on the door.  The head, with its sharp teeth and a pair of glaring copper eyes, makes the timid person shudder.  There were only two jailers guarding the door. They wore square hats, brown shirts, cloth boots, and red singlets. They held spears in their hands. When they saw someone approaching, they crossed their spears to block the door and asked with a straight face.  Xue Rui held the official badge of Dali Temple and claimed to be here for a visit. The jailer recognized his high official position and respectfully invited him in. He also asked who he was looking for and led the way.  There is an alleyway just after entering the door. It is so narrow that it can only accommodate four people walking together. There are two jailers guarding it at intervals. This is not the first time that Yu Shu has been imprisoned. Last year, she was involved in a gambling deal in order to help Xia Mingming raise money to apply for the exam and was jailed.  I was arrested, and I was put into a cell once, but it was a small prison, not like this big prison.  Passing through a narrow passage at the entrance, my eyes suddenly became spacious. There were cells on all sides, and a road leading to more than a dozen corridors. There were hundreds of cells, large and small. The eaves on the walls were raised high to protect against wind and rain, and also blocked the light.  , there is a chill everywhere.  The layout of this prison also has Feng Shui, which is a sign of dry water and swamps. If there are several people living here, even those who have no bad luck will be troubled.  "Mr.  He glanced inside the cell door first, then turned to Xue Rui and said: "Sir, the man is inside." Xue Rui took a piece of silver from his sleeve and handed it to him, saying: "Waiting aside." The prison head lowered his head and accepted it.  Walk far away with great discernment.  Xue Rui stood outside the door, and Yu Shu went in alone. This cell was very different from the one she was locked in last time. There was no fence outside, just a stone room with a lot of hay on the floor. A damp and moldy smell filled the surrounding area.  , there was a window high up, and only a beam of light shone on the wall, but the light was enough for Yu Shu to see clearly what was going on inside. At a glance, he saw a man with disheveled hair, wearing a yellow prison uniform, leaning against the wall with his knees in his arms.  Ji Xingxuan, without the veil, Yu Shu really couldn't recognize her like this outside.  It seems that beauties also need to dress up. No matter how beautiful a bird is, it looks the same when it falls into a mud puddle.  With a smile on his lips, Yu Shu walked forward and stopped a few steps in front of her. Without saying a word, he folded his arms and looked at her condescendingly. Seeing Ji Xingxuan's gray face, he was secretly pleased and a little curious.  What is the other person's mood at the moment?  "Have you seen enough?" Ji Xingxuan saw Yu Shu and Xue Rui outside the door when the jailer opened the door. She knew that the other party was coming to laugh at her, so she deliberately ignored them, but she underestimated the other party's patience and was too high.  Evaluate your own endurance.  After staying in such a ghost place for a night, plus the injury from being hit on the back yesterday, the hardships she has suffered since she was a child are not as much as these two days. Now she sees the culprit appearing in front of her, how can she do it?  Turn a blind eye.  When Yu Shu heard Ji Xingxuan speak in a cold voice, he asked calmly: "How is it in this cell? How did you sleep last night?" Ji Xingxuan heard the ridicule in her words, closed his eyes and did not answer.  "It seems that you didn't sleep well," Yu Shu asked and answered, "I guess you don't like it here, but there's nothing I can do about it. You have to live here for a while. Murdering a relative of the emperor is a serious crime, and the case has not been investigated clearly.  Before, I had no choice but to make you and Mr. Ji a prisoner. Alas, you are young and energetic, so it doesn't matter if you live in this hellish place for a few days. But I heard that Mr. Ji was frightened and fell ill, and he was beaten again, so I didn't know.  I can stay up for a few days, maybe one is not good, tonightIf you fall asleep, you won't be able to wake up tomorrow, don't you think?  Ji Xingxuan raised his head suddenly and said angrily, "Don't curse my grandfather. If he does anything wrong, he will never let you go."  " "You won't spare me?  Haha," Yu Shu raised his head, as if he heard some joke, squatted down, looked directly at Ji Xingxuan and said coldly: "Can I forgive you again?  " Ji Xingxuan turned his head away, snorted coldly, and said: "You are just colluding with Daozi to falsely accuse us of innocence. The innocent will self-examine. Sooner or later, the truth will come to light. Do you think that everyone else is a fool and is allowed to be fooled by you?  ¡± ¡°Those who are clean will be clean themselves?¡±  You have the nerve to waste these four words," Yu Shu said with a smile on his face, "Have your Ji family done a lot of bad things, and have you, Ji Xingxuan, done a few bad things?  Let¡¯s not mention the distant past, let¡¯s talk about the recent past - you know that I got acquainted with Daozi, and after seeing the article on the list, in order to claim credit, he framed me, causing me to suffer the pain of amputating my finger, and almost being unfairly wronged. If it hadn¡¯t been for me,  You have a good brain, and I am the one sitting in jail now. It is you who have stolen the chicken but lost the rice. You still have the nerve to blame me for framing you. Together, you are allowed to harm others, and others are not allowed to harm you. What kind of truth is this?  You want me to listen?  Um?  " Ji Xingxuan blushed at what she said, and secretly gritted her teeth. She was not ashamed, but angry. She didn't feel that she was wrong in scheming against Yu Shu before. She only regretted that she didn't consider it carefully and was bitten by her in the end.  After a single blow, he ended up in this situation. When Yu Shu looked at her face, he knew that she had no regrets at all. It was not that she had never seen this kind of person. To put it bluntly, the state officials were only allowed to set fires, and the people were not allowed to light lamps. They were only allowed to hold their fingers.  People like this often talk about benevolence and morality, but act hypocritically. In fact, they only think about themselves and never think about whether others are alive or dead. They cannot explain this kind of reasoning.  Either don't reason with them, or don't provoke them in the first place, otherwise once they catch their eye, they will be like maggots in the tarsus, just like Yu Shu himself, who was killed by the Ji family because of that shit.  She was forced to be someone else's concubine. Because of the Six Yao Technique, she was jealous and threatened by the Ji family. And because of a paper, she suffered an unreasonable disaster and suffered the pain of having her fingers broken off. Did the Ji family ever tell her about this one after another?  It's too much. The only way to deal with such people is to fight evil with evil, make them afraid of you, make them afraid, and make them afraid to provoke you. Otherwise, they will not die even if they breathe.  The resurgence of death made people uneasy. Looking at Ji Xingxuan, who was pretending to be mute with his eyes closed, Yu Shu's eyes flashed coldly, he stretched out his uninjured right hand, pinched her sharp chin, turned her face towards him, and said coldly.  : "I'm asking you, why are you pretending to be dumb? You don't have any education at all. How did that old guy from the Ji family teach you?  " Ji Xingxuan suddenly opened his red and swollen eyes, which looked like needles. He grabbed Yu Shu's wrist with one hand, squeezed it tightly, and gritted his teeth and said, "Don't go too far. Don't forget that your mother is still a member of our Ji family.  My third uncle¡¯s concubine.  Hearing this, Yu Shu did not let go. Instead, he pinched her chin hard, narrowed his eyes and said, "Are you threatening me?"  " Ji Xingxuan endured the pain in his jaw and said hoarsely: "I just want to tell you, always leave a little room for error. If our Ji family has a hard time, your mother will not end well either.  " After finishing speaking, I saw a strange smile on Yu Shu's face. He suddenly came closer to her. A stream of cool air blew on her ears, making her stand on end. But she heard a soft and non-existent voice in her ear: "I  This person is the most heartless one. Look at her dying in front of me. Will I even blink an eyelid?  "I don't know if it was because the cell was too cold. Ji Xingxuan shuddered, widened his eyes, and looked at Yu Shu who was retreating. The face in front of him was clearly that of an ordinary woman, but it made people feel chilling and ferocious for no reason.  , unconsciously, she loosened her hand on Yu Shu's wrist, hung it by her side, and grabbed a handful of hay to stop the chill in her heart. Yu Shu pursed her lips and smiled, looking at Ji Xingxuan's eyes leisurely.  She felt a hint of timidity and laughed secretly. She came to visit Ji Xingxuan today not just to ridicule her, but also to take the opportunity to attack her, so as to leave a shadow in her heart so that she would have to think twice before pestering her again in the future.  Does she have that seriousness? It¡¯s not that Yu Shu doesn¡¯t want to eradicate the root cause and avoid future troubles, but that she and the Ji family have not yet reached the point of mortal hatred. Unlike Bi Qing Qiu Biao who insisted on fighting to the death, she is not a cold-blooded pervert.  Anyone who offends her will be killed. Besides, she doesn¡¯t have the ability to kill this whole family now. ¡°Ashu, are you okay?  "  When it was almost time, he called out to her.; "I'm leaving. You have a good rest. There is still a lot of fun waiting for you later." Yu Shu let go of Ji Xingxuan's chin and brushed his hand over her forehead. He felt that she was on guard like a hedgehog and smiled foolishly.  With a cry, he stood up and left.  "Brother, let's go." The door of the cell was closed again, and the jingling sound of the lock disappeared. Ji Xingxuan hugged his knees again and buried his head. Gradually, a little choking sound could be heard in the cold stone room.

 Text Chapter 287 Case Facts

    Yu Shu and Xue Rui came out of the cell and walked along the narrow corridor and out of Hutou. The carriage was waiting across the street. Lao Cui opened the curtain and the two of them got on the carriage one after another.  Xue Rui was not curious to find out what Yu Shu and Ji Xingxuan said. He asked her if she had anywhere else to go next. He hung up the curtains because he was too dark. He casually looked outside and saw another carriage with a canopy shed not far away.  Driving slowly by, Xue Rui poked his head out and saw the car parked outside the prison gate they had just left.  "Just take me home, brother, what are you looking at?" "Oh, it's nothing, I'll take you back." Xue Rui turned around and sat down. If he was not mistaken, the carriage just now belonged to the seventh prince Liu Hao.  .  Xue Rui sent Yu Shu back to Zhao Hui's house, then turned the car and went to Wangji Building. He entered from the backyard and went up to the second floor. Liu Tan was waiting for him in a private room at the end.  "Your Highness, I came late and kept you waiting." Xue Rui lifted his robe and sat down opposite Liu Tan.  "No outsiders, cousin, just change my name." Liu Tan poured a cup of the purple bamboo shoots that had just been brewed on the table and handed it to him, and asked, "Have you gone to visit the girl in the lotus room? Is she in good health?"  "Well," Xue Rui nodded and sighed softly: "I'm just worried that her little finger will suffer from sequelae." Liu Tan said: "Miss Lianfang has gone to great lengths to protect my uncle," as he said that, he put a hand on his hand  The plain silver brocade box was handed to him and said: "This is the secret medicine for bone healing and healing in the master's sect when I was practicing in Tianshi Dao. I have written the method of use in it. You can bring it to her." Xue Rui's eyes lit up.  , thanked him, put the brocade box away, and then the two got down to business.  "Yesterday, my uncle came into the palace. My father was very happy. He ordered us princes and princesses to hold a banquet in Chengguang Palace. We introduced them to him one by one. We will not stop until the wine is ugly. My uncle stayed in the palace last night and went to my father this morning.  The emperor mentioned this matter in public, and seemed to intend to take his uncle to pay homage to the emperor's tomb next month, but he did not mention the murder of his uncle on the way. Obviously, he did not intend to make any noise until the case was investigated clearly. Where are you?  Is there any news?" Liu Tan returned to the capital this time to stay permanently in the prince's palace. He did not have to return to the mountain again. He would need to attend the morning court tomorrow. Although Xue Rui was an official of the fifth rank, he was a deputy and only had to look after him every month.  I have been attending court for two days, so I will not be present at court this morning.  Xue Rui sipped tea and told the story about the Ji family's involvement in the Dayan theft. He deliberately omitted the details of Yu Shu and Jing Chen's night visit to the Peiren Hall to submit papers, but it was enough to make Liu Tan's face change.  different.  "This Ji family is so bold, they even reached out to the examination room. I heard that in the ninth year of Zhaoqing, an examiner was found to have engaged in malpractice for personal gain. He was dismissed from office and expelled from Beijing. Three candidates were beaten to death on the spot without being able to handle it.  It was quite a sensation. I didn¡¯t expect that such a scandal would happen again after three years.¡±  He was a bit dependent on his elders, but after all, his family background was not deep and he had no foundation. He had been sitting on the position of right judge for too long. Many people were waiting for him to retire next year and occupy his position. Ji Huaishan was also anxious. He originally wanted to use the power of the Seventh Prince to gain a foothold.  Royal relatives, but the emperor proposed marriage, which made their wish come true, so they focused on this time and tried every means to get the fourth lady of his family to come forward and take the opportunity to serve in Si Tianjian. Unfortunately, they made a mistake and plotted against my adopted sister.  I was hunting geese all day long, but I was blinded by geese. This time I was doomed." Liu Tan listened carefully to his analysis of the matter, and then asked: "The night before last, my cousin asked me to help him in Sitian Prison.  But is it because the Ji family is under Liu Hao's party? But when I inquired, it seems that there is not much involvement between the two."  , there are some things that are not very clear. Although the Ji family is not a member of the Seventh Prince's party, the fourth young lady of the Ji family is a problem for him. This girl is both talented and beautiful, and she is better than Yi Xue. The Seventh Prince intended to use her that day.  As a concubine, as far as I know, he once gave a jade Ruyi to the other party in private. However, the marriage was all decided by the emperor, and he had nothing to do. The Miss Ji family was arrogant and unwilling to give in. After knowing that he was getting married, she  Resolutely cut ties with him." As he spoke, he paused, shook the half cup of tea in his hand, and said slowly: "I know Liu Hao very well, and he will never give up if he can't get it.  Because he is always sought after by the public, he has an air of arrogance and a good face. Now that the Ji family is suffering, and Miss Ji is living in prison, how could he let go of this good opportunity for a hero to save the beauty? Moreover, Ji Huaishan had a close friend in his life.  It is Zhao Zhixue, the fourth-rank academician of Taishi Shuyuan. When something happens to the Ji family, he will not stand by and watch regardless of emotion or reason. And I heard from my adopted sister that the Zhao family seems to be involved in the theft of the title. The Zhao family and the concubine Yin family are both involved.  You are an in-law. As long as you plan the matter properly, you can bring this matter to the Seventh Prince. As long as he takes care of this matter, it will cause trouble. In comparison, you and Daozi are practicing in the same school. Now the emperor prefers Daozi.  When this incident comes out, your reputation will be even more impressive." Liu Tan looked at Xue Rui and thought that Xue Rui would have such a reaction in just a few breaths in Sitian Prison that night. He couldn't help but secretly admired it and said to himself: "I heard it.  My cousin's words make me realize that I have little knowledge, and I will have to ask you to teach me more in the future." Xue Rui chuckled and touched his teacup, "???It¡¯s almost like learning from me to eat, drink and have fun. When I come back from Dali Temple in the afternoon, I will take you on a tour in the middle of the capital in the evening. It has been three years since I returned. This Anling City is in a different state again. You should take a look first  clear.  " Liu Tan also smiled and clinked glasses with him. The usually silent person was now in the mood to joke: "I've heard that my cousin is famous for being romantic. Please don't take me to those romantic places. I haven't taken the Taoist uniform yet.  Except for a few days, you need to clear your mind and nourish your nature.  Xue Rui held his forehead and said: "It must be that boy Ruilin who set me up in front of you again. What kind of romance is it? It was just that I was not sensible in the past few years and socialized with those dudes all day long, so I got into some bad habits. Now I have quit early.  Apart from drinking, I have never had any pleasure." Liu Tan nodded and stopped teasing him. After tea, they ate in the restaurant again and went their separate ways.  Let's say that Yu Shu came back from a visit in prison yesterday and rested at home for two days. He never waited for Jing Chen to come back and never heard about him. Just when he was about to ask Xue Rui for help, someone from Dali Temple came to ask questions.  She was invited because the Ji family was involved in the murder of the royal family.  The official office of Dali Temple is located in the north of the city, only two streets away from the imperial city. There are archways on the streets, prohibiting traders and pedestrians from coming and going. The streets are very clean, but there are not many pedestrians in broad daylight.  The official brought Yu Shu into the yamen. Because it was not a formal meeting, there was no need to go to the courtroom in the front. Instead, he asked questions in the waiter at the back.  When Yu Shu arrived, three officials wearing black gauze and red clothes were already waiting in the spacious tea room. Xue Rui was among them. In front of the other two colleagues, he did not show too much towards her.  He just nodded to her and hinted that he was there. If he wanted her not to be nervous and to answer with peace of mind, "Sir, I will bring Yu Shu, the candidate for the Dayan exam." "Go down." With Xue Rui present, Yu Shu  He became more courageous. When asked by two senior officials about the involvement of the Huangshuang Stone with the Ji family, he framed the Ji family without blushing and out of breath. He insisted that the Huangshuang Stone belonged to Jing Chen, and when he was attacked  Conspiracy, lost during amnesia, means that the Ji family is related to the traitor who conspired to kill Jing Chen.  There was a bookkeeper sitting next to him, writing down Yu Shu's words one by one. He probably planned to go back and confront Jing Chen, but Yu Shu was not afraid. She had already made a plan with Jing Chen, and the Ji family wanted to get away with it.  There is no way to start this suspicion from the two of them.  Xue Rui wanted to give Yu Shu an opportunity to reveal the Ji family's Dayan theft, so he asked at the right time: "You said that the treasure called Huangshuang Stone was found by you on Miss Ji and then asked for it back with Daozi. Why?  That night in Sitian Prison, I saw that the ancestors and grandsons of the Ji family were very surprised when they saw the yellow frost stone in your hand. Apparently they didn't know that this thing was in your hand? "Why is this?" Yu Shu pretended to hesitate and said, "Because Daozi and I."  They used a little trick to retrieve the Huangshuang Stone, so neither Ji Huaishan nor Ji Xingxuan knew it was me, let alone that it was in my hands. " "What's the trick?" "This." The other two officials looked at Yu Shu's words.  After flickering, he noticed the secret. An official named Chu put on a serious face and asked: "It is related to the case, please tell the truth, Miss Yu." Yu Shu gritted his teeth. On the surface, it seemed that he had made some determination. In fact,  She already had a manuscript in her mind, so she sneaked into the Taishi Tower and overheard Ji Xingxuan talking to someone, looking for the exam papers from Fengshun years ago. She accidentally brought this file home and found the Yunhua Yizi exam papers hidden in it.  , thus guessing that the Ji family had stolen the questions, and then wrote anonymously to the Ji family to threaten him, and told the whole story of how he exchanged the test papers for the Huangshuang Stone in Changchunfang.  The expressions of the two Dali Temple officials changed on the spot, and they exchanged glances. After a while, they thought of asking Yu Shu: "What evidence do you have for claiming that the Ji family stole the title?" Yu Shu lowered his head and said, "Daozi can testify, it was his own hand.  I handed the Yunhua Yizi examination paper into the hands of Miss Ji in the chaos. Afterwards, I went to Peiren Hall to find out that this year's Dayan astrology subject was indeed the same as twenty years ago. Your Excellency, you can send someone to check.  Tell the truth and never dare to hide it." Hearing this, several people present looked cautious. One of the officials named Chu turned to ask Xue Rui: "Master Xue, what do you think about this matter?" Xue Rui was serious.  His face turned pale and he said: "I think it is true. If the Ji family didn't know the test questions this year, why did they go as promised and exchange treasures such as Huangshuang Stone for a invalid paper? According to the opinion of the lower official, someone needs to be sent to the Secretary first.  After the Tianjian inquires and verifies, it is necessary to file a case. As an official of the Tianjian, Ji Huaishan's crime of robbery will be increased by one level. This crime of favoritism and malpractice cannot be tolerated.  " "In this case, Sir Xue, please come and pay me a visit tomorrow morning. I will bring this matter to the attention of the Emperor and ask for a decision.  " With the final word, the Ji family's theft will be exposed, and the evidence is conclusive. As long as nothing happens, it will be impossible to escape the law. Yu Shu raised his head, and Xue Rui looked at each other, understanding each other.

 Text Chapter 288 Meeting old acquaintances again

    Si Tianjian Taixi Tower Ren Qiming hurriedly walked into the Taixi Tower and stood in front of the man who was playing chess under the window. He bowed and whispered: "Tai Shu, someone from Dali Temple just came to ask questions. This year's New Year's Day  The question about the subject of Yanxingxiang was leaked. " "Oh?" Da Tidian raised his head, frowned slightly, and asked, "What's going on? Where did it leak out?" Ren Qiming said: "  Taishu, do you still remember the night before last? Miss Yu took out Daozi's belongings and pointed out that the Ji family was related to the thieves who murdered Daozi. At that time, she claimed that Daozi lost the calamity-blocking stone when someone plotted against him. No,  It should be called a stone to ward off evil. Later, the stone to ward off evil came into the hands of Ji Xingxuan and Miss Yu recognized it." Ren Qiming told the story of how Yu Shu discovered the Ji family's robbery. He looked at the face of the man opposite and hesitated in his heart.  Half a month ago, he discovered the phenomenon of leaked questions in the astrology subject during the process of correcting papers. Although this question appeared twenty years ago, the teacher at that time corrected the papers himself, and the answer was  It is not unknown, but in this year's candidate's answer sheet, there are more than a dozen identical answers. It can be seen that it is not that there are many talented people, but that the questions are leaked.  In the Dayan Examination three years ago, there was a phenomenon of leaking questions. At that time, Long Yan was furious. Da Ti, the chief examiner of the Dayan Examination, took the blame and was fined for half a year. Another group of candidates made trouble and questioned Da Yan.  It was fair to say that it took two full months to calm down the storm.  After three years, the issue was leaked again, so it was natural to handle it with caution. Ren Qiming reported the issue half a month ago. The two discussed and decided to hide the matter for the time being. Who knew it would be exposed today.  "Now that Dali Temple is going to file a case, this kind of scandal will definitely be spread. Alas, this Ji Huaishan has served in Si Tianjian for more than ten years. He didn't want to grow old, but he made a mistake. His granddaughter's qualifications are all top-notch. She originally had a bright future.  "It's about to be destroyed." Although there was anger in Ren Qiming's words, he could not hide his regret.  Da Ti nodded, pinched the black and white chess pieces and rubbed them against each other. He pondered for a moment and said, "Judge Ji You's luck is over, but his granddaughter has a noble person to help her. You don't have to worry about her. As for the leak of the title, it must be  It has also attracted people who are interested in talking nonsense. You should send someone to Peiren Hall in advance to prevent the Northern and Southern Yi Kes from being instigated and damaging the reputation of our Tianjian." Ren Qiming said yes and left.  With a quick tip, he threw the black and white chess pieces in his hand back into the jade bowl. There were two crisp "ding-dong" sounds, and he said to himself: "It's a good move to make one more move. I don't know if it's a good thing or a bad one." Yu Shu has good health.  After a few days of recuperation at home, He Fangzhi took good care of him and Zhao Hui cared about everything. He quickly regained his energy and the cold syndrome subsided. Only the fracture of the little finger on his left hand was not healed and he could not move lightly. Jing Chen was taken into the palace.  There was no news, so Yu Shu asked Xue Rui to inquire. He only found out that Jing Chen was arranged to live in the palace by the emperor and seemed to be very close to his nephew. This matter made Yu Shu very confused. After thinking about it, he couldn't figure out why the emperor was not afraid.  Jingchen¡¯s Jiduxing. It was the nineteenth day of the first lunar month. Yu Shu got up early, washed up, and brought several southern specialties as gifts from Pei Jing yesterday. He took Yu Xiaoxiu to Baichuan Academy to visit Song Dynasty.  Academician. Baichuan Academy will welcome students on the 16th. Many children from wealthy families have been sent to study. These days, parents can often be seen taking their children out of the school. In comparison, it is rarely like this.  Yu Xiaoxiu was accompanied by his sister. Fortunately, although Yu Shu was not very old, he was taller than his peers. He was dressed in a modified Hu suit and had a handsome appearance, but he had the poise of an adult, so he would not be let down.  He looked like a child. When he found the door of Academician Song's study room, Yu Shu saw someone inside, so he took Yu Xiaoxiu to wait outside. He vaguely heard the conversation inside: "Academician Song doesn't know that although there is a private school in our clan, that's not the case.  Most of our families are dandy, and not many people really want to learn. I was afraid that this child would become a bad student again, so I deliberately sent him to study abroad. After letting him study for a year and a half, I let his father  Invite a Great Yi master to become his disciple. After three years, he can refer to Dayan and find a name.  " "Don't worry, Mrs. Xue, I will definitely take good care of Mr. Song when your son is here."  " "With your words, I feel relieved, so I won't bother you too much. Wen Zhe, mother will send the sedan to pick you up in the afternoon.  " After saying that, several people walked out of the house. A maid held up a woman covered in silk, followed by a handsome young man. Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu were standing at the door. The young man turned around.  , seeing their siblings, he only glanced at them at first without paying much attention. However, after taking a few steps, he suddenly turned his head and stared at Yu Shu. He recognized the person, stretched out his hand on the spot, and said in shock: "Yu Shu  , Yu Shu?" Yu Shu rolled his eyes secretly, and also recognized who the pretty face in front of him was. He was one of her and Xiao Xiu's classmates at Sanjue Bookstore in Yiyang. What's his name, Xue? "Who's your name?  Well, so rude.  "Yu Xiaoxiu said to Xue Wenzhe unhappily. He also recognized this old acquaintance. When he saw him, Yu Xiaoxiu thought of several not-so-good memories. He also heard him shout out that Yu Shu had been beaten in the past.How could he be nice to someone who made fun of him with a crooked nickname?  Xue Wenzhe's mother, Mrs. Liu, heard her son's cry, turned her head, followed his handbags and saw two teenagers in the corridor. She didn't recognize Yu Shu as a girl for a moment, and mistook them for rich people in their brocade clothes, so she asked suspiciously.  Said: "Wenzhe, what is this?" Xue Wenzhe was just surprised to see Yu Shu here and did not hear his mother's question. However, Academician Song walked out and saw Yu Shu, said "Eh" and said with a smile:  "Miss Yu, are you here to send your younger brother to school?" Yu Shu ignored Xue Wenzhe and saluted the academician of the Song Dynasty, saying: "I just came to visit you today because of something at home. I just saw that you were entertaining guests inside, so I was waiting outside. Sir, this is  Are you free? I would like to ask you to talk about Xiaoxiu's homework." Academician Song nodded, pointed to the door and said, "You go in and wait, I will see you off and then come back."  " Yu Shu pulled Yu Xiaoxiu into the study room without looking at Xue Wenzhe. This unfamiliar attitude made Xue Wenzhe come back to his senses. Then he felt angry and turned around to see Mrs. Liu looking at him suspiciously, hurriedly  Said: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m walking around, you go home.  " Mrs. Liu looked at the Yu Shu siblings who walked in. Although she was confused, she didn't ask any more questions. She gave him a few more words and was sent away by Academician Song. As soon as they left, Xue Wenzhe turned around and entered the study.  He strode up to Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu, looked at them, frowned and asked, "Why are you two here?" A year ago, the young master of the Xue family had grown taller and thinner.  , I think he has reached puberty, and there is a red pimple on his forehead, but he can't hide his good appearance. Yu Shu accidentally compares him with another "Master Xue", shaking his head secretly, they are from the same family,  With the same surname, her elder brother Xue was more tolerant. Yu Xiaoxiu didn't like the tone of Xue Wenzhe's words. When he was in Sanjue Bookstore, he was a concubine and was not even a member of his family. He suffered from these young masters and ladies.  Ridiculously. Today is different from the past. He went all the way north to Anling with Yu Shu, saw life and death, and studied in this serious university. He lived a life of adequate food and clothing. His inferiority complex was long gone, so how could he be with Xue Wenzhe?  His momentum weakened in front of him, so he replied angrily: "I am studying here, so of course I have to come and pay my respects when school starts.  "  One of the top foreign students needs dozens of taels of silver a month. Who can afford it unless he is a wealthy person? Yu Xiaoxiu looked at his expression and vaguely guessed what he was thinking. He snorted coldly and turned away, too lazy to do so.  After talking to him more, Xue Wenzhe noticed that the siblings were neatly dressed, which was very different from the past. In his impression, the siblings always wore patched old clothes and occasionally looked unkempt. How could they be like this now?  So delicate, at first glance they seemed to be the children of a wealthy family. This discovery made him even more puzzled. The look in the eyes of the two siblings was as strange as seeing a stone suddenly turn into gold.  Yu Xiaoxiu ignored him, turned around angrily, and asked Yu Shu: "When did you come to the capital? I heard that you stole things and were kicked out by the Ji family. Is it true?" Hearing this, Yu Shu  He frowned slightly and said rudely: "Who are you listening to?  "Xue Wenzhe looked at the beautiful girl in front of him uttering vulgar words. He stared in shock and opened his mouth. He couldn't answer the words for a while. "Then, then you are still living in Ji Mansion now," Xue Wenzhe retracted his chin.  Go, in order to cover up his previous gaffe, he pretended not to want to pay attention to them, raised his chin and asked: "Then you must have met Xingxuan, let me ask you, how is she lately?" Yu Shu raised his eyelids and looked  Looking at the young man in front of him, he slowly remembered that he was in love with Ji Xingxuan. He smiled strangely and replied: "Miss Fourth, she's very good. Why didn't you go to the capital to visit her?" Xue Wenzhe said depressedly: "I just arrived in the capital the day before yesterday.  , there is no time to go out.  "Oh," Yu Shu nodded, laughing to himself how this silly boy would react if he knew that Ji Xingxuan was now suffering in prison. "Hey, after school is over, you guys wait for me outside the academy, and I'll go with you all the way."  "Xue Wenzhe suggested shamelessly with some embarrassment. He actually didn't know the way to Ji's house, so he thought of going with them. Yu Xiaoxiu said disgustedly: "Who wants to go with you?  "  " Yu Xiaoxiu looked at him like a fool. Just as he was about to speak, Academician Song came back from outside. Seeing that Xue Wenzhe was still here, he thought he didn't know the way, so he called a bookboy and took him to the classroom. Xue Wenzhe took two steps and one step at a time.  When he turned around and left, Yu Shu looked at his back, a little sad and a little funny, because he thought?It turns out that the little girl in her body once fell in love with this young man. Unfortunately, he probably never looked at "her". It's no wonder that with a beautiful and talented woman like Ji Xingxuan in front of him, a few men would notice the one next to him.  Weed.  .

 Text Chapter 289 Reward

    Yu Shu met Academician Song and once paid Yu Xiaoxiu half a year's worth of money, and after building a friendship, he left the gift and left.  Unexpectedly, when she returned home, there was a surprise waiting for her.  When Yu Shu was far away, she saw many carriages and horses parked in front of Zhao Hui's house, and there were vaguely a few guards riding on horses. This formation made her guess that it was Jing Chen who was coming.  Sure enough, the little maid Kidou who was watching at the door saw her figure and ran towards her with her skirt in hand. Before she got there, she gasped excitedly and said: "Girl, girl, go home quickly. Mr. Jing is back.  There are also people from the palace who are passing on the imperial edict." Yu Shu was delighted when he heard this, so he quickened his pace and ran home with her. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw a group of people walking out of the front hall one after another. He Fangzhi and Zhao Hui both  There are also several eunuchs wearing flat crowns and fair faces. One of them is a tall man, wearing a well-cut silver silk robe, dust-free green cloud boots, a spiritual blue algae jade on his waist, and a snow crown on his neck.  Shan Peng's face is like jade, and his appearance is pure and clear. Even if there is a good young man in troubled times, he will always be so handsome.  "Jing Chen" Yu Shu happily trotted up to him and looked up at the doorstep. She looked brand new from head to toe, as if Jing Chen had been reborn.  "Don't tell me, when he is dressed like this, at first glance, he looks like he has become an immortal.  "Xiao Yu," Jing Chen was very happy to see Yu Shu. He walked down the steps, lowered his head to look at her left hand, and asked, "How is the injury on your hand? Does it still hurt?" Yu Shu extended his hand generously.  When he came to him, he shook his head and said, "It doesn't hurt anymore. I drink medicine every day." Then he stuck out his tongue and made a weird face at him, "It's just that the medicine is too bitter and makes drinking it annoying." Speaking of medicine.  When I came, Yu Shu felt a bitter taste in his mouth. He Fangzhi's medical skills were excellent, but the prescriptions could kill a person. In the words of Mr. Zhong, how could she remember the lesson if she didn't suffer? Let's see if she dares to fight hard next time.  .  Hearing her complaint, He Fangzhi and Zhao Hui couldn't help laughing, but Jingchen told her seriously: "Medicine is only effective if it is bitter. I know a little about Qihuang. I just asked Mr. He to give you a prescription for oral administration. It is a very good prescription."  You have to keep drinking it. In addition, I know that a healing ointment specially designed to treat broken bones has been prepared and will be delivered to you when it is ready tomorrow." Yu Shu nodded. At this time, the eunuch on the side saw the ointment.  He coughed lightly, approached Jing Chen with a smile, and asked, "Daozi, Miss Yu is back, can I please declare the imperial edict first?" Jing Chen looked at the yellow scroll in his hand before he remembered the business.  , nodded and said: "You read it." Then the eunuch stepped forward, waved the whisk in his hand, raised his neck and said loudly: "Yu Shu, the disciple of Dayan Examination, and He Fangzhi, the doctor, listen to the decree." Except for Jing Chen, everyone in the courtyard  Everyone stood up and started to attack him. Yu Shu saw He Fangzhi holding Zhao Hui's belly and was about to kneel down. He quickly supported her other side and knelt on the ground together. He didn't have the idea of ????having a daughter on his knees. After all, he had never eaten pork and had seen pigs.  Run, Yu Shu had seen this drama in the TV series in her previous life too much. She didn¡¯t expect her to come to ancient times and have the opportunity to experience it for herself. It was very novel for the moment, and she didn¡¯t really listen to what the eunuch was saying in front of her. She just listened.  When I arrived at the reward department at the back, ". Because I rescued Daozi on the way and escorted him back to the capital, I was deeply moved by his sincerity. I specially rewarded Yu Shu with a hundred taels of gold, a hundred acres of fertile land, fifteen pieces of high-grade tribute satin, and ten pieces of colorful neon.  There are ten pieces of brocade, ten pieces each of green bird fur and Nanyang cotton, a set of dragons and horses from the previous year, five treasures of unicorns and auspicious beasts, a piece of Fushan auspicious jade, a piece of century-old red ginseng, and two congratulatory clouds.  The doctor made a diagnosis and solved the problem of Daozi. He specially gave me the book "Miao-hand Danxin, a gold plaque, I hope you can help the world and save people, inherit the benevolence of heaven, and give it to me" "Miss Yu, He Langzhong, come forward to receive the order."  " The long list of rewards, including gold, silver and treasures, made Yu Shu's eyes light up when she realized that the carriages outside were filled with rewards. After finally finishing reading, she quickly kowtowed and thanked her again.  He helped Zhao Hui up and bowed together with He Fangzhi to accept the imperial edict.  Receiving the plaque given by you is no different than a gold-lettered signboard. He Fangzhi blushed slightly with excitement. When he took the imperial edict in his hand, his hands were still trembling slightly. His heart was pounding. Zhao Hui even blushed with joy for him.  Out of the corner of his eye, Yu Shu, a shameless person, touched a handful of imperial edicts, then went to thank the eunuch with a smile, asked Gao's name, touched his body, and wanted to pay for it, but he just paid Yu Xiaoxiu's tuition fee in the morning.  Just a few pieces of silver.  This eunuch surnamed Chen was a good person. He saw what Yu Shu meant, so he smiled and pushed his hand gently, saying: "Miss Yu, please don't be polite. I'm lucky if I can stand beside Daozi. It won't be long before I come out."  , Let¡¯s go back and repeat the order.¡± Yu Shu said embarrassedly: ¡°Thank you, father-in-law, I will send you out.¡± Yu Shu only met Xue Rui yesterday, so he expected that someone would come to the palace to award the reward in the next two days, so he told her in advance.  A few points. The first is to be polite to the eunuchs who come to the palace. Although these eunuchs are not of high rank, they represent the master above them when they come out of the palace. Jing Chen sees Yu Shu.  He and He Fangzhi sent Eunuch Chen out and followed suit. Eunuch Chen turned around and stopped in front of the door.Sweeping whisk whisk said with a smile: "Young lady, stay here and let them bring the reward in later. You can put it away - Daozi, I'm leaving this old slave. Please remember to return to the palace in the evening and don't ask the emperor to wait." Jing Chen  After saying "Yeah", Yu Shu watched the eunuch mount a pony and stagger away with the people, then turned to ask Jing Chen: "Are you going back to the palace tonight?" Jing Chen said: "Your Majesty's order.  People cleaned the princess mansion and packed it up before allowing me to move in. I have been staying in the palace for the past few days." Yu Shu looked strange. Seeing that He Fangzhi and Zhao Hui were focusing on the plaque they had just carried through the door, they left.  He pulled him aside and asked in a low voice: "What are you going to do about Ji Duxing? Doesn't the Emperor know?" Jing Chen smiled, lowered his head, put his hand into the lapel of his clothes, took out a palm-sized bag and handed it to  she.  "What is this?" Yu Shu took it curiously and looked at the kit without knowing why. However, he saw that it was embroidered with colorful silk threads to make a coiled dragon piercing the clouds. It was so exquisite that it was unbelievable. He squeezed it and found that there was something soft inside.  She was about to open it to see what was inside when she heard Jing Chen whisper: "This is a sacrificial essay written by Emperor Anwu when Taishan was enshrined in Zen and Queen Ningzhen when she offered sacrifices to heaven when Da'an was founded three hundred years ago.  It was placed in the imperial mausoleum in the eastern suburbs. It has absorbed the energy of the Five Dragons for a hundred years, and brought prosperity to all directions. " Hearing this, Yu Shu Leng gasped, and with a shake of his hand, he almost dropped this immortal treasure to the ground, and thought to himself, "How wonderful."  Obediently, I quickly picked up this bag of tips and didn¡¯t dare to open it to look at it. I handed it to him as if it was hot, glared at him and said: "Hurry up and put it away. I can¡¯t afford to pay for it if I touch it."  Asked: "What's the use of this? Is it the same as the stone to ward off disasters?" Jing Chen took the Longyun brocade bag and put it back into his arms. He shook his head and said, "It's different. With it, it can suppress my body.  The Ji Duxing attack, as long as this thing stays with me, it will not harm the people around me." Yu Shu opened his mouth and grabbed his sleeve: "Really, seriously?" Seeing Jing Chen nod, Yu Shu.  He almost jumped up with joy and asked him again: "Then you don't have to avoid people in the future and can interact with others normally?" Jing Chen nodded again, the smile on his face clearly showed that he was relaxed. He got it at that time  When I heard about the function of this memorial article, I was very surprised. The first thing I thought of was to tell her and let her share this happiness.  Yu Shu scratched his ears excitedly, and his thoughts couldn't help but he stopped talking: "Then, then you have this, but you can't, can't - well, I want to say, now that you have this, you still can't  Do you want to act recklessly?" After understanding what she meant, Jing Chen's smile faded, he shook his head slightly, and looked at her apologetically: "This longevity memorial can only suppress Ji Duxing's attack, but it cannot suppress my Dao mind.  If my heart is moved, if there is love and hate, disasters will still happen, it is inevitable." "Oh," Yu Shu lowered his ears in disappointment, she was so happy that she thought she could renew her relationship with this idiot.  It¡¯s fate.  Thinking about it, if Ji Duxing can be eliminated so easily, why did Jing Chen need to hide in the mountains for eighteen years? It seems that this memorial is a temporary solution, not the root cause.  "Xiaoyu?" Yu Shu looked up and saw the worry on Jing Chen's face, so he grinned at him, changed the subject, and said: "It's okay now, you don't have to worry about hurting others anymore, and you don't have to hide here all day.  I don't have to worry about you anymore because I'm afraid I'll be in trouble if I'm with you, hehe." She said it unintentionally, but Jing Chen felt guilty, thinking of what he had inadvertently brought to her when he lost his memory.  After a series of disasters, he blamed himself very much, respected her more and more as a person, and was grateful for her care during those days.  Yu Shu also wanted to ask Jing Chen about his life-breaking person, when she heard Zhao Hui calling her, turned around and saw boxes one after another being carried into the yard, so he suppressed his words first, responded to her, and said to Jing  Chen said: "Let's go and take a look at the things the emperor rewards." This reward is not ungenerous. The dozens of pieces of finely woven cloth alone would cost thousands of taels, not to mention there are several other items.  The treasure, the century-old ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, made He Fangzhi admire it, but among them, the one that made Yu Shu smile the most was the round box of gold ingots. Take one, it was heavy and fell into the hand. The more Yu Shu looked at it, the more he liked it.  He couldn't help but said to Jing Chen: "I'm rich this time, thanks to you, haha" Youdao is that the poor use copper, the rich use silver, and no one uses gold. This means that gold is too expensive and there is not much.  It's true that I can afford it personally. After Yu Shu came to Beijing, she had seen a lot of big money, but this was the first time she saw such a pile of gold. Her eyes were full of gold. Just looking at it made her, a money lover, blush and her heart beat.  Jing Chen looked at her expression and knew that she liked the gold, so he thought about going back in the evening, asking the emperor for a box, and giving it to her later to make her happy.

 Text Chapter 290 Meeting at Wangji Tower

    The items given by the emperor were filled with six boxes and cages. Except for a gold-lettered signboard, the rest were given to Yu Shu. Because the things were valuable, Zhao Hui couldn't make up his mind. After asking Yu Shu, he had all the boxes and cages carried to the backyard first.  In an empty room, I will tidy it up later.  He Fangzhi and Zhao Hui originally wanted to keep Jing Chen down for dinner, but there was no good food in the kitchen to entertain them. Although they were no strangers to each other, Jing Chen's status was different from the past. The couple were more cautious after all and did not dare to neglect, so they sat in the living room and  While Jing Chen was talking, Yu Shu called to the back to ask how to prepare properly.  Yu Shu felt sorry for Zhao Hui's bulging belly and didn't want her to work too much, so he said: "Mom, please go back to your room to rest and ask your godfather to check your pulse. I will take Jing Chen out to eat. He is not an outsider, so there is no need to see him."  "Outside." Zhao Hui's belly is getting bigger now, and her body can't bear it just like this. After hearing this, she hesitated, then she and He Fangzhi went to the living room to apologize to Jing Chen, and then went back to the backyard.  Rest.  Yu Shu took Jing Chen out, got on the carriage specially prepared for Jing Chen in the palace, and went directly to Wangji Tower without going anywhere else.  The interior of this carriage is extremely comfortable, with leather seats and soft mattresses, a small tea seat made of red sandalwood, a revolving lantern hanging from the ceiling, and clever round-hole windows on both walls, letting in a thin layer of light from outside the carriage.  Sun-shading and translucent.  Yu Shu lifted the curtain and looked at the sword-wielding guards on horseback following the car. He turned to ask Jing Chen: "Are these two people assigned to you by the emperor?" Jing Chen said: "They say they are to protect my safety.  " Yu Shu burst out laughing. Only Jing Chen would believe such words. She could see that these two guards were clearly following her. It seemed that what he said to her yesterday was true. The emperor indeed paid great attention to Jing Chen, who was separated.  Her nephew, who had returned to the court after many years, not only rewarded her with so many things for his sake, but also allowed him to live in the palace as an adult man, and people followed him wherever he went, as if he was afraid that he would get lost.  "Where are we going now?" Jing Chen asked, looking at the unfamiliar streets outside the car. He was picked up by the palace to be interviewed a few days ago and stayed in the palace for a few days. This was his first day out.  Yu Shu said: "There is a restaurant in the north of the city. It is opened by Brother Xue. He invited me to help with the management a while ago. The food there is very delicious and there is a quiet place. It is just the right time for us to talk."  Shu didn't bring up the topic of Jing Chen's Ji Duxing and Destiny Man in the car.  Yu Shu pointed the way and asked the coachman to get out of the car through the back door of Wangji Building. Yu Shu knocked on the backyard door a few times, and Xiaodie, who happened to be passing by with a plate, opened the door.  "Girl" hadn't seen Yu Shu for several days. The little girl was very surprised and hurriedly invited her in, then ran forward to inform Lin Fu.  Yu Shu took Jing Chen upstairs, and the two guards followed him step by step. Yu Shu didn't say anything when he saw it. He just reached the door of her room and opened it first to let Jing Chen in. She stood at the door and waited for a moment.  Lin Fu lifted his robe and ran upstairs.  "Here comes the girl, have you had lunch?" Lin Fu put on a smile and saw a guard standing in front of the door and a strange young man in the teahouse. Although he was curious, he didn't ask much.  Yu Shu pointed at the two guards and said to Lin Fu: "Old Lin, take these two eldest brothers to the front to have tea and rice, entertain them well, and make a few light dishes and send them upstairs. No wine is required, and it will all be charged to my account.  "Yes, I'll get ready right away. Please come downstairs." Lin Fu made a gesture to ask for passage. The two guards were reluctant to leave at first, but Jing Chen spoke and followed Lin Fu.  .  After sending them away, Yu Shu closed the door, sat down at the table, and talked to Jing Chen face to face.  "Speaking of serious matters, you have also seen Da Tiandian. Have you found out the whereabouts of the life-breaker?" Yu Shu said.  Jing Chen shook his head and said: "Tell me something important, the time has not come yet, let me calm down a little bit." Yu Shu was puzzled: "What does it mean to find someone before the time has come? Doesn't he know that too?  Where is he now?" Jing Chen still shook his head: "He said that when the time comes, the life-breaker will appear automatically, so there is no need to work hard to find him." Yu Shu frowned: "Then when will the time come?" Jing Chen still shook his head, "Me too.  have no idea.  " Yu Shu said depressedly: "Isn't asking the same as not asking? When you went down the mountain, your master told you to go to the capital to find some advice. Is there any other advice? " In her opinion?  , the Wanshou Sacrifice on Jingchen is something that treats the symptoms but not the root cause. To completely eliminate Jingchen¡¯s fateful fate that day and never have to worry about it, we have to find the so-called life-breaker. Taoist Qingzheng once told her that fate  If the person who caused the disaster in Duxing is not found, not only the life of the person who changed his fate will be in danger in the end, but he himself will undoubtedly die. When asked by Yu Shu, Jing Chen thought for a moment and thought about it.  Go, I really remembered one thing: "Master also told me to be careful about women.  "Ahem," Yu Shu choked on her saliva and looked at Jing Chen with a strange expression. She wanted to say something but couldn't.Come on, be careful about women, this range is huge. She is a woman, so Jing Chen has to be careful about her, right? Yu Shu only listened to this sentence as a joke and did not look into it carefully. He couldn't find anything useful.  There was nothing I could do to help him, I could only worry about it for the time being.  Not long after, Lin Fu asked Xiaodie and Xiaoqing to bring food in, then greeted him outside the door, and took a few letters and presented them to Yu Shu.  When Yu Shu saw the words "personally addressed by Ashu" on the envelope, he guessed who was writing. He put down his chopsticks and signaled Jing Chen to continue eating while opening the letters and reading them one by one.  There were four letters in total. Counting the days, Xia Mingming almost wrote one letter a day in the past few days since the night of the 15th when Xia Mingming and Ji Xingxuan came to cause trouble.  The first letter was nothing special. It just recounted some thoughts, told Yu Shu that she was banned from going out by her father, explained why she didn't come to Yu Shu, and apologized for causing trouble in the restaurant during the Lantern Festival. Ji Xingxuan was not mentioned at all.  This was delivered on the 16th.  The second letter was much shorter and asked Yu Shu to meet at Wangji Building on the morning of the 20th of this month.  This was delivered on the 17th.  The third letter is interesting. The letter mentioned something happened to the Ji family and the news of Daozi's return to the court. Xia Mingming heard from somewhere that Yu Shu lived in the Ji family and was very worried about her situation.  After reading the first three letters, Yu Shu had to say that she was in a good mood. At least she could see that this girl Xia Mingming was not an ungrateful person. She was still thinking about her kindness. As soon as she heard that something happened to the Ji family, she hurriedly wrote to inquire.  Her safety.  Putting these three letters aside, Yu Shu opened the fourth one. This sight made her frown immediately: "Ashu, the emperor wants to appoint me to the ninth prince as his concubine. I don't need to go back to Jiangnan."  .  , It was a plain sentence, and it was completely impossible to tell the mood of the writer at that time, but Yu Shu stared at these two lines of words for a long time, and smelled a sense of sadness in them.  What kind of person Xia Mingming is, Yu Shu, who once lived and ate with her and suffered through hardships, knows exactly what kind of person Xia Mingming is. She is a willful but innocent little girl, smart but careless, stubborn and affectionate. Such a girl married into the royal family.  , what awaits her will never be happiness and beauty.  "Compared with the clan rules that the children of the Xia Jiang family have to go to the mountains to learn, the road to marrying into the royal family is even more full of thorns.  What's more, this finger-marriage was obviously not a whim of the emperor. Yu Shu thought that after Xia Jiangying's death, the Xia Jiang family stayed in Beijing for several months without returning, and the ninth prince had just returned to the court recently. This was clearly a deal that had been made long ago.  marriage.  Speaking of the Ninth Prince, Yu Shu suddenly remembered the fair-faced girl sitting next to Liu Tan at the Wangji Building on the Lantern Festival. From her perspective, Liu Tan was clearly interested in that girl. At his age, he was the right person.  It is between teenagers and young people, when feelings are still pure. Once you belong to someone, your eyes will not tolerate others. If Xia Mingming interferes at this time, Liu Tan will treat her even if he can't help it.  Feeling disgusted.  "Xiaoyu, what's wrong with you? Who wrote the letter?" Jing Chen asked, seeing that Yu Shu was smiling just now, but later he was frowning and frowning.  "Obviously," Yu Shu folded the letter and stuffed it back, put several letters into his sleeve together, looked up at Jing Chen, and then remembered that he and the Ninth Prince were from the same sect, and they seemed to be very familiar with each other, so  He inquired: "Jingchen, how is your relationship with the Ninth Prince?" "You mean Senior Nephew Chongyun?" Jingchen recalled: "When he entered the mountains at the age of seven, my third senior brother and I picked him up together.  Due to the attack of Ji Duxing, I spend half of every month doing Qing cultivation in the back mountain, and I don¡¯t often work and rest with my fellow disciples. The third senior brother is responsible for delivering meals to me, and sometimes he brings Chongyun along with him to do some calculations.  , I have known him for nine years, but I only learned a few years ago that he is also a member of the royal family, and we are cousins. " After hearing this, Yu Shu laughed and said, "So, you and Brother Xue are also relatives.  "Jing Chen thought about it, it was indeed like this. His biological mother was the current emperor's sister, the emperor was his uncle, Xue Rui was the imperial concubine's nephew, and the emperor was his uncle. Liu Tan was young and wanted to call them cousins.  Yu Shu found out that Jing Chen and Liu Tan had a good relationship. Just as he was about to ask more about Liu Tan's personality, he heard someone outside the door saying: "Girl, the young master is here, and His Highness the Ninth Prince is with him. Please bring the distinguished guests in the room with you."  , Go and sit down at the elegant room of Shui. "This really means that Cao Cao has arrived. She just remembered these two people, and they came.  "I know, let's go over there," Yu Shu answered the door, stood up and smiled at Jing Chen: "Let's go meet your relatives." "Yeah." The two of them went out, with the maid in front taking them.  Road, walked to the door of the innermost room on the second floor, knocked on the door lightly, heard the answer from inside, and pushed the door open.  Yu Shu walked in first and walked around the glass screen shelf in front of the door. At a glance, he saw three people sitting on the embroidered round table, Xue Rui, Liu Tan, and the unidentified woman he saw at the Lantern Festival banquet last time.  Yu Shu couldn¡¯t help but think too much because of what he had thought before.He stared at the girl twice. Unexpectedly, he stood up abruptly when he saw her. A surprised smile broke out on his fair and fair face. He walked quickly around the table towards her and jumped towards her.  Jing Chen walked in behind her.  "Seventh Senior Brother".

 Text Chapter 291 Junior Sister Shuiyun

    "Seventh Senior Brother" Jing Chen supported the girl who was rushing to his chest, took a step back to steady his body, looked down, and suddenly said in surprise: "Shui, Shui Yun?" The girl in his arms raised her head, with a fair face.  Her face was full of joy, her moist eyes were slightly red, and her soft voice called out with a little grievance: "Brother, I miss you so much." Yu Shu stood beside the two of them, looking away from the unknown girl.  The arm around Jing Chen's waist moved up to Jing Chen's protective hand on her shoulder, and then when the two looked at each other, they raised their eyebrows slightly, guessing the girl's identity, so she  He coughed, cleared his throat, and without hesitation broke the atmosphere of reunion after a long separation: "Jing Chen, who is this girl?" Upon hearing the sound, the girl seemed to realize that there was someone else in the room.  He quickly let go of Jing Chen, pushed his chest and took a step back, lowered his head and wiped the corners of his eyes with his sleeves.  "This is my junior sister Shui Yun," Jing Chen replied to Yu Shu, then turned to look at the girl in front of him, frowned slightly, and asked her: "Why did you come down the mountain? Do your uncle and master know?" Shui Yun hurriedly  He nodded and said: "I know, it was my father who allowed me to come down the mountain to find you. If you don't believe me, ask me." Jingchen looked at Liu Tan at the table. Liu Tan testified: "It was indeed Master Huaixun who asked me to take my little sister down the mountain."  " Jing Chen asked doubtfully: "Then why have I lived in the palace these days and never heard you mention it?" Liu Tan looked at Shui Yun who was winking at him and said with a wry smile: "It's the young master who doesn't allow me to talk about it.  " "Chongyun" Shui Yun scolded him. Seeing Jing Chen's confused gaze, he lowered his head and said embarrassedly: "Senior brother, it's not easy for you to see your relatives. I think you must have a lot to ask the emperor and talk to him.  The emperor said, I don't want you to be distracted, so I asked Chongyun to hide it from you first - " At this point, she raised her head and looked at him who was intact and couldn't help but blush again: "I heard Chongyun said that you were here  I met a bad guy on the road, was seriously injured and lost my memory. Fortunately, you are safe now.  " Jing Chen's expression softened, he raised his hand and gently placed it on top of her head, saying warmly: "I've made you worry again.  " Shui Yun bit her lip and slowly raised her hand, grabbed his sleeve corner, and held it tightly. Yu Shu quietly watched the interaction between the two senior brothers and sisters as if no one was around, her eyes flashed, and she didn't disturb him again this time.  Instead, he turned around and walked to the table, bowed to Liu Tan and greeted: "It would be rude to meet His Majesty the Ninth Prince.  Liu Tan waved his hand and said, "Nothing, Miss Lianfang, please sit down."  " "Thank you, Your Highness.  " As soon as Yu Shu sat down, a cup of tea was handed to her hand. The clear shadow of the tea was accompanied by the smoke of hookah. " The newly picked flower tea this month is sweet and not bitter.  She glanced sideways at Xue Rui, picked up the cup of tea and smelled it. Sure enough, it had a light fragrance and was not the kind of bitter tea she was not used to.  "Thank you." She took a sip and it tasted good.  Xue Rui looked at Jing Chen and Shui Yun who were standing by the screen talking in a low voice, then turned his gaze back to Yu Shu and said: "It seems that the emperor's decree has arrived. How about it? Are you satisfied with the reward?" Yu Shu smiled and said  : "I can't hide anything from you." Thinking of the box of gold ingots, she felt good for no reason.  Liu Tan, who was sitting next to him, said: "Of course I can't hide it from him. This is a sign -" Halfway through his words, he suddenly paused.  Yu Shu curiously asked: "What is it?" Someone stepped on his foot under the table, and Liu Tan had to change the words and continue: "You deserve this." Before Yu Shu could think about the inconsistency between his preface and last words,  Xue Rui asked her again: "Have you eaten yet? I ordered wine and food, do you want some more?" Yu Shu nodded. He was just reading Xia Mingming's letter in her room and didn't take a few bites of food.  She couldn't help but turn her head and glance in Jing Chen's direction again, thought for a while, and asked Liu Tan: "May I ask, Your Highness, do you have female disciples in your Taoist sect?" She always thought that Taoist priests were all men, but Jing  Chen clearly said that Shuiyun was his junior sister, obviously from the same sect, which was strange.  Hearing this vernacular, both Xue Rui and Liu Tan laughed, and the latter explained to her: "Of course, Taoism and Buddhism are different. Both men and women can practice, and both can follow the path. Taoists pay attention to letting nature take its course.  Nothing can be forced, so many Taoist sects allow their disciples to get married and have children, unlike those in Buddhism who insist on purifying the six roots and cutting off the world of mortals. " "That's it, accept the teaching." Yu Shu handed over to Liu Tan.  At this time, the pair of senior brothers and sisters also finished speaking. When Yu Shu looked up, he saw Shui Yun walking over, stopped in front of her, lowered his head and joined his hands, gave her a salute, and said gratefully: "Miss Yu, thank you very much.  You rescued my seventh senior brother and protected him all the way. Shuiyun is very grateful and will definitely repay your kindness in the future." Yu Shu looked at her and then at Jing Chen who was standing behind her, seeing that he was listening.  After saying these words of thanks, his expression remained as usual.With a faint smile, he stood up, raised his hand to help the little junior sister, and said: "It doesn't have to be like this, Jing Chen also saved my life. If you want to repay me, he has already repaid me." Shui Yun straightened up and looked at Yu Shu.  , a smile suddenly appeared on Tian Jing's face, "Senior brother is right, you are indeed a good person."  How does he look like a good person? Is it written on his forehead, or is it written on his face? "Okay, if you have anything to say, sit down and talk about it. We just met here today and we have nothing else to do, so we can chat slowly and don't be in a hurry."  Xue Rui raised his hand to signal them all to sit down and talk.  Shuiyun sat down next to Yu Shu, patted her other side, motioned for Jingchen to sit down, stretched out his hand to take the teapot and cup, poured him water, then looked at him drinking tea with a smile, waiting for him to finish.  Then he spoke to him: "Senior brother, have you eaten?" "Yes." "Isn't the food here better than the food on the mountain?" "Yeah." "It's as delicious as the food I made.  "Haha, senior brother, you are still the same as before, pretending to be mute when you can't answer something." Yu Shu sat next to them, listening to their questions and answers, and suddenly felt a little unhappy. It felt like she was wasting her time.  Lao Zijin solved a difficult problem. She was very happy for a long time before realizing that it turned out that someone had solved this problem a long time ago. She was neither the first person to discover this problem nor the first person to try to solve it.  Someone who understands it.  She shook her head to get rid of this ridiculous idea, raised her cup to drink tea, but found that the cup was empty. Just as she was going to get the teapot, she heard someone beside her whisper: "If you want to eat later, don't drink too much."  Drink more tea, or you will have a stomachache during dinner. "Although Xue Rui was talking to Liu Tan, he didn't forget to pay attention to Yu Shu's movements. When he saw that she was still pouring out three or four glasses of water, he stopped her.  "Oh." Yu Shu retracted his hand and turned sideways to listen to what Xue Rui and Liu Tan were talking about. With such a distraction, he no longer cared about what the brothers and sisters were talking about.  "The Shuangyang Festival of 2020 will definitely be very lively. Not only the Xia Jiang family in the south are in the capital, I just heard the day before yesterday that the sixth son of the Wenchen family also participated in the Dayan exam this year. I wonder if they will be there by then.  "Don't worry, cousin. With the Xin family's Yiguan and my little sister-in-law here, I won't make a fool of myself even if I don't compete for the win in this Shuangyang meeting." Yu Shu heard what they said.  When the "Shuangyang Club" was mentioned for the first time, he curiously interjected: "Brother, what is the Shuangyang Club?"  Starting from the Dragon Festival on the second day of the lunar month, there is a grand meeting in Anling City, which lasts for seventy-seven forty-nine days. It is organized by the imperial court and attended by all the major trade halls in the capital. Various traders gather here to compete and compete with each other to see who can win.  If you win the first place, you will get a golden plaque from the imperial palace, which is called "The No. 1 Pavilion in the World." It is called "Shuangyang Club."  Go?" Liu Tan smiled slightly but didn't answer her. At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the food and drinks were brought. The topic stopped there. Yu Shu could see that he didn't want to tell her more, so he knew enough not to ask any more questions, but  After a moment of silence, she heard voices on the other side again.  "Brother, try this. The one I had here last time was not greasy at all." "There is also this, it should suit your taste." "Brother, let me help you with the soup." Jing Chen looked in front of him  The plate and bowl were piled up on the hill, and the chopsticks were suspended in mid-air. He didn't know where to start. He had had lunch with Yu Shu before and was already full. In fact, he had no appetite now. He didn't want to force himself to eat, but he also didn't want to betray her kindness.  .  Yu Shu caught a glimpse of Jing Chen's troubled look and chuckled to himself. With a roll of his eyes, he stretched out his hand and picked up a big, fat chicken leg. He placed it firmly on Jing Chen's bowl across the water, and placed it on his  When she looked over, she smiled sweetly at him: "Here, don't you like chicken legs the most? Eat more." Hearing this, Shuiyun was very puzzled: "Brother, when did you like chicken legs?" She said.  If I remember correctly, her seventh senior brother rarely eats much meat throughout the year, let alone chicken legs. Jing Chen looked at the chicken legs piled on the bowl, and he thought of something, and there was a smile in his eyes, and he moved his chopsticks.  , picked it up, said "hmm" and put it into his mouth.  Yu Shu lowered his head and smiled, and the dissatisfaction in his heart disappeared. Little did he know that every move she made was in the eyes of another man, and he couldn't help but mind it.  Xue Rui shook the wine glass in his hand, with a figure reflected in his eyes. He felt that the smooth and fragrant Jinquan wine was a little astringent today. After drinking one glass, there was a bitter taste in his mouth. However, he preferred this taste, so he had to drink another glass.  When I got a little drunk, I suddenly thought of a sentence to describe myself, which was nothing more than asking for trouble.  This meal lasted until the afternoon. Jing Chen was going back to the palace, and Liu TangangIn order to go with him, Shui Yun stayed in Liu Tan's villa temporarily. They wanted to send her back first. Yu Shu didn't want to join in the fun, so he didn't go with them. Instead, he and Xue Rui sent the three of them back.  To the back door.  Watching the two carriages leaving one after another, Yu Shu turned around and said to Xue Rui: "Brother, I'm going upstairs to check the accounts for the past few days. What about you? Do you want to go elsewhere?" Xue Rui stroked his forehead lazily with one hand.  Shaking his head: "I'll go back to the room and take a nap. After you check the account, come and call me." Yu Shu saw that he was indeed drunk and thought he must be tired from working on the case for the past few days, so he hurriedly waved his hand and said: "Then go quickly.  Just rest, I'll ask the kitchen to cook you some hangover soup and deliver it to you later." "Yes." To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (iancwm) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  ¡ª¡ªI'm sorry to tell you that as I continue to update tonight, Guozi's cold has become more and more serious. It took me 6 hours to write this chapter. Tears. I heard that a sudden worsening of a cold is a sign that it is getting better. I hope my nose will be fine when I wake up tomorrow morning.  Ventilate.  .

 Text Chapter 292 Taking Advantage

    Yu Shu returned to the room and asked Lin Fu to bring the journals of the past few days. Xiaodie was serving tea and studying ink. Yu Shu hastily calculated each income and expenditure. Looking at the numbers on the paper, even though it was early  If you are mentally prepared, you will still be surprised.  From the opening on the 15th day of the first lunar month to now, it has only been four days. Starting at noon and evening every day, it is easy to sell three to four hundred plates of food. Coupled with the cashier in the private room and various drinks, we can sell 1,800 dishes every day.  After deducting costs and taxes from input, if this continues, Wangjilou's monthly profit can reach tens of thousands. This is still a conservative estimate.  In fact, this is not surprising. There is a reason why the wine and food at Wangji Restaurant are three times higher than those in ordinary restaurants. Yu Shu has seen the purchase list and has also gone to the kitchen in person. The ingredients used in the building are as big as deer.  Roe deer meat, as small as a green onion or a piece of garlic, are all carefully selected. The dishes made are not only delicious, but also have tonic effects. They are also a treasure of nature, materials and earth. It is said that the more you eat, the more good luck you will have.  People flock to these delicacies to prolong life, such as the Hericium striata, Daiyan Blood Swallow, South China Sea Yellow-lipped Jiao and other treasures, which are hard to find outside, but can be eaten at Wangjilou.  Looking at the account book, Yu Shu couldn't help but sigh: It's hard for Xue Rui to support such a big stall.  She remembered that before she opened the business, she had asked Xue Rui what to do if she incurred a loss after incurring such a large cost. He told her at that time that he would only make profits and not lose money when doing business. She still spoke with that firm tone to this day.  Remember, now it seems that he is not arrogant.  "Girl, the sobering soup is ready. Do you want to drink it?" Xiaoqing came in with a plate.  "I don't need this because I'm not drinking. Let's go and bring it to your young master. He drank more than two pots of Jinquan alone at noon." Yu Shu collected the account book, tucked it under his arm, and led Xiaoqing downstairs.  I gave Xue Rui hangover soup, said hello to him and handed over my account book before going home.  When they got downstairs, the door of Xue Rui's private room was closed. Yu Shu knocked on the door, but didn't hear a response from inside. She reached out and pushed it, and the door creaked open. She glanced in, and there was no one in the living room.  At this time, Guiliu, the clerk, was looking upstairs. When he saw Xiaoqing's figure downstairs, he shouted in a low voice: "Xiaoqing, come up, there is a female guest here who spilled her wine. You can take her to change clothes. " Xiaoqing looked at her hands.  The sobering soup inside was meant to say that she was busy. She looked back and saw that Guiliu had withdrawn her head upstairs. Seeing this, Yu Shu put her hands together and said, "Bring it here, I'll bring it in, and you go greet the guests first."  " Xiaoqing thanked her quickly, holding her skirt and trotting up the stairs opposite. "Brother? Are you inside?" Yu Shu reached out and knocked on the door again. There was still no movement. She walked in with the sobering soup in confusion.  This elegant room is similar to the one upstairs. There is a tea room at the entrance. There is a soft couch with hanging rosewood flowers in the north seat, and a stained glass screen with a yellow pear wood base on the left and right, blocking two tung tree flower doors.  It's the bedroom, and the study is to the west. There is a turtle year lamp lit at the door. It is dusk and the candle is not yet lit. The door of the study is open. Yu Shu glances at no one inside, then turns to the bedroom and bypasses the door.  Looking up from the screen frame in front of the door, one can see the scene inside through the half-open door. Under the north window, on a large rose lounge chair with ivory relief, a slender figure is lying with his back to the outside, and the corners of his turned-up robe are exposed.  The fluffy white socks and a pair of boots were lying on the carpet. There was a faint smell of alcohol wafting out of the unscented room. It turned out that she was asleep. No wonder she didn't scream just now, Yu Shu thought to herself.  With sobering soup in hand, she was about to go in and wake him up. As soon as she stepped through the door, she suddenly felt that it was inappropriate for her to just barge into his bedroom. She thought about it and went out to call a waiter to come in and wait on him. She couldn't just let him do this.  If you fall asleep, you will catch a cold.  " As soon as Yu Shu stepped out, she heard a low murmur from the person on the couch, followed by two soft coughs. After a moment of hesitation, she still felt uneasy. She pushed the door in and walked to the big recliner.  Put the hangover soup on the coffee table aside, pour a cup of tea, and pat Xue Rui on the shoulder with one hand: "Brother, drink water.  "  Unexpectedly, as soon as she shouted twice, her wrist was caught. The person on the recliner suddenly made a move, grabbed her wrist with one hand, turned sideways, put an arm around her waist, and pulled her to her chest with force, and then  He quickly turned over and pressed her down on the recliner in a blink of an eye. With a "snap", the cup was released and the tea was poured onto the honey-yellow carpet. In an instant, the world was spinning, and the back of Yu Shu's head was spinning.  She knocked on the soft cushion and took a breath of surprise. The mellow smell of alcohol hitting her face made her eyes widen with almonds. In her hazy sight, she saw an angular face and eyebrows painted with ink.  Below, a pair of lacquer-dotted black eyes were half hidden under her eyelashes, like two thick glass windows, dimly decorated with two silhouettes, which were her panicked faces. She couldn't explain why, but Yu Shu felt that Xue Rui at this time was both confused.  It was dangerous and unfamiliar, so she didn't dare to act rashly, not to mention that her hands and feet were pressed by him, and she couldn't move even if she wanted to. She could only stiffen her neck andWhile shrinking back, she whispered tentatively: "Big brother?" Her eyes closed gently, and a low and hoarse voice slowly reached her ears: "Who is your big brother?" Hearing this, Yu Shu  He was about to cry but had no tears, and thought it was over. He was so drunk that he didn't even recognize anyone.  "You, it's you, Brother Xue, you're drunk, get up." Even though half of Xue Rui's weight was on the back of her waist, Yu Shu was still a little breathless when being hugged by such a big man.  It made her ears feel hot, and she tried to move her hands and feet, trying to find an opening to get away from him. Unexpectedly, as soon as she moved, the arms behind her waist suddenly tightened, and she stared at his lips that were so close.  Opening and closing gently: "No." "Don't want what?" Yu Shu was hysterical for a moment, and then he realized that he was answering what she just said, which meant that he didn't want to get up.  Yu Shu was happy. This man was usually quite reasonable, but why did he become 250 when he was drunk?  Looking at the handsome face that was only half a foot away from her, Yu Shu suddenly frowned and said, "Get up." Xue Rui stared at her changing expression and said lazily: "No." Yu Shu narrowed his eyes.  , she has lost her patience, no matter how good the relationship between the two of them is, if he continues to press her like this, she will fall out with him, and she cannot move her hands and feet. She still has a head, so knocking out two of his teeth is a trivial matter.  "Have you thought about it? You really can't get up?" As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Shu felt her vision dim and something warm and soft fell on her forehead, like a ball of cotton wool soaked in water, gently touching her forehead.  A little, with a hint of caution, this indescribable tenderness, as if carrying some kind of curse seal, made her unconsciously hold her breath and close her eyes tightly, her mind was in chaos.  "No." Xue Rui whispered between her eyebrows, and the thumb that held her wrist moved down half an inch, relaxing some of the strength. He raised his head slightly and saw clearly her face shrouded in his shadow, and there was a faint trace of light lingering on the tip of her nose.  The light scent of scented tea dispelled the bitterness in his heart and stirred him up. He lowered his head again and touched her pursed lips. The soft touch made him involuntarily open his mouth, hold her thick lower lip in his mouth, and breathe.  Suddenly, the arms around her waist tightened again.  Yu Shu opened his eyes suddenly, as if awakened from a dream, his face flushed instantly, he turned his head away with all his strength, escaped from his kiss, kicked his legs, gritted his teeth and struggled desperately, regardless of whether it would happen or not.  It will hurt yourself.  After a few attempts, the strength on her wrist relaxed. Yu Shu took the opportunity to pull out his hand and pushed Xue Rui on the shoulder. He didn't know where the strength came from, but he actually pushed him over. As soon as she got free, she quickly  The ground came out from under him, he climbed out of the recliner, and ran out of the bedroom that was filled with the aroma of wine.  Xue Rui put one hand on the couch, sat up slowly, bent one knee, and dropped one long leg to the ground. He raised his head and looked at the swinging door not far away. His eyes were dazed for a moment before he came back from the intimacy just now.  God came, he lowered his head, covered half of his face with one hand, and let out an annoyed groan from his throat.  He clenched the hand on his knee into a fist and hit his knee hard. Slowly, he raised it again and touched his hot lips. After a moment, he laughed softly.  "Hehe." I didn't expect that he would be so despicable sometimes, pretending to be drunk and trying to get close to her, but who would have thought that he would accidentally go too far.  Based on her temper, she must have annoyed him to death and wanted to punch him a few times.  It doesn¡¯t matter, if she hits him, let her hit him. Anyway, he takes advantage.  It's a pity that he has to continue to act stupid and cannot admit it confidently.  Xue Rui lay back with a hand behind his head, closed his eyes again, with a faint smile on his lips, and thought to himself: "This is enough, this sweetness is enough for him to ignore the pain and continue to endure it"  Xue Rui thought half right, and Yu Shu really wanted to beat him up now.  Running out of the bedroom, Yu Shu suddenly stopped at the door and came to his senses.  No, why is she running away? It¡¯s obvious that she is the one who suffers, so why is she so guilty? Yu Shu raised his hand to wipe his mouth angrily, took another sip on the ground, bit his lower lip, and didn¡¯t know what he thought of, old face  Once Hong stood there for a moment, he put his hands on his hips, turned around and walked back to the door of the bedroom, kicked the door open, stared hard at the figure lying on the couch, and strode forward.  , lowered her head and saw that this guy actually had his eyes closed and was sleeping comfortably. There was no wave on his peaceful face, as if what happened just now was all her imagination.  Yu Shu grinded his teeth. It's great to be drunk, right? You can bite people's mouths when you're drunk, right? The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She looked around, her eyes fell on the cold hangover soup on the coffee table, and she laughed sinisterly,  He looked Xue Rui up and down, picked up the bowl of hangover soup, and poured it on his lower body without dropping a drop.  The man on the recliner frowned slightly and endured it without moving, but his face turned suspiciously blue.    This bad girl Yu Shu finished pouring the bowl of hangover soup and looked to see if Xue Rui was awake. He snorted softly and turned around to leave. He fixed his hair at the door. As soon as he reached the yard, he called Gui Liu with a loud voice and pointed out  He walked into the room and said: "Go and see if your young master is sober." Hey, she is so cheap.

 Text Chapter 293: Cannons bombard foreigners

    Yu Shu called Guiliu to "take care of" Xue Rui, and left Wangji Building before he sobered up. Instead of hiring a sedan on the street, she walked home as it was still daylight, taking a detour to pass the discipline inspection.  In front of the mansion.  In just a few days, the beauty of Youxuan Mansion has disappeared. The vermilion door is tightly closed, the dust in front of the door is not swept away, and the guardian guarding the door has disappeared.  Yu Shu didn't care about the other people in this house, but there was Aunt Cui who made her uneasy. Of course, the Ji family would not treat her mother well when they found out that she was the one who "sent" Ji Huaishan and Ji Xingxuan to prison.  Yu Shu had done some fortune-telling for Aunt Cui in the past two days and knew that her life in the Ji family was difficult, but it was nothing serious.  Yu Shu is quite reassured about Aunt Cui's safety. The Ji family is now on the cusp of the storm. How many people are watching. If they try to anger Aunt Cui, the most they can do is lock her up and starve her for a few days. They will not dare to cause harm to anyone.  Passing by this place, Yu Shu had no intention of going in to visit Aunt Cui. She would not be allowed in when she came to the Ji family. Secondly, she did not want the Ji family to think how much she cared about this biological mother who had abandoned their siblings, so she had to let Aunt Cui go first.  She had to endure some hardships and wait until the Ji family collapsed this time before she could find a way to get her out.  This afternoon while having dinner at Wangji Tower, Yu Shu heard from Xue Rui that the joint trial between Dali Temple and Si Tianjian on Ji Huaishan¡¯s involvement in murdering an imperial relative and engaging in malpractice for personal gain would be held in the next few days.  When the time comes, both she and Jing Chen will go to court to testify and identify the ancestors and grandsons of the Ji family.  A yellow frost stone cannot prove that Ji Huaishan colluded with the thieves who conspired to murder Jing Chen, but after investigating this year's astrology test papers and her and Jing Chen's testimony, Ji Huaishan's charges of cheating on the exam and Ji Xingxuan's cheating on the exam were cleared.  The An Dynasty had very severe penalties for officials engaging in malpractice for personal gain and candidates for cheating in exams. According to the laws of the An Dynasty and the Dayan Examination regulations, once convicted, Ji Huaishan would not only be stripped of his official position, but would also be punished with a hundred lashes and demoted to a commoner.  Tongzhou regrets it.  As for Ji Xingxuan, in addition to the punishment, he will also be deprived of the qualifications for the Dayan Examination and will be imprisoned for fifteen months and will not be allowed to enter the examination room again for the rest of his life.  Yu Shu just learned after visiting Dali Temple two days ago that if the ancestors and grandsons of the Ji family were convicted, they would be sentenced like this. This was more serious than she imagined.  Yu Shu didn't feel sympathy for this. In her opinion, Ji Huaishan and Ji Xingxuan were simply doing their own evil. If they dare to engage in personal gain, they should not be afraid of being accused. If they dare to cheat, they should not be afraid of being caught. If they dare to harm others, they should not be afraid of being caught.  If you are afraid of being harmed, just don¡¯t do it in the first place.  As a man of two generations, Yu Shu understands the truth very clearly. Things in this world are always retaliation, and no one can escape.  Just like in her previous life, she made illegal money without conscience and indirectly harmed many people. In the end, she didn't just die, but paid them all back.  Yu Shu took another look at the word "Ji Mansion" on the plaque on the front door and left expressionlessly.  Not long after she left, a carriage stopped outside the gate of Ji Mansion. A young man of fifteen or sixteen years old jumped out of the carriage. He raised his head and recognized the door plaque. When he saw that the door was closed, he looked puzzled on his face and walked up.  There was a knock on the door - "Is anyone there?" Yu Shu returned home. Yu Xiaoxiu had already finished school and was talking to Zhao Hui in the upper room. Yu Shu pushed the curtain and went in. When Yu Xiaoxiu saw her, he stood up and said excitedly:  "Sister, I heard from Aunt Hui that Brother Jing came this morning and the senior officials from the palace read the imperial edict and rewarded us with many good things." Yu Shu smiled and reached out to touch his head.  Nian Yu Xiaoxiu seems to have grown taller. Originally it only reached her shoulders, but now it is almost reaching her chin.  She did not elaborate on the situation of the Ji family to Zhao Hui, his wife, and Yu Xiaoxiu. They only knew that she was arrested and interrogated by Si Tianjian's people at the hospital that day because of Jing Chen. They did not know the current situation of the Ji family, nor  I don¡¯t know the situation of Aunt Cui.  ??Yu Shu had gone to stay with the Ji family temporarily, and his excuse to them was to take care of Aunt Cui's health. Now that he moved back, he only said that Aunt Cui's illness was cured, and did not mention that the youngest of the Ji family was in prison.  She did not plan to tell them the truth until the Dali Temple case was completed, so as not to worry them.  Yu Shu walked over and sat down next to Zhao Hui. Seeing that she looked good and was not tired from the busy morning, he felt relieved and asked her: "Where is your godfather?" Zhao Hui covered her mouth and smiled, "I went to see your uncle to tell the good news.  , you didn¡¯t see the plaque given by the emperor, but he couldn¡¯t find anything to do with it. When I was diagnosed with pregnancy, I never saw him so happy. ¡°Yu Shu can understand He Fangzhi¡¯s mood.  As a native of ancient times, the concept of the supremacy of imperial power is deeply ingrained. Everyday when the emperor is mentioned, he will raise his hands and bow with great respect. To receive the emperor's personal praise this time is nothing short of a great joy. The gold plaque given by the emperor is enough to continue to the emperor.  Future generations will shine on the lintel. "In two days, I will choose a good day and ask my godfather to hang up the golden plaque, set off a few strings of firecrackers on the street, invite people to perform a lion dance, and have a lively lottery.  "Yu Shu said. "That's exactly what he said before leaving, asking you to come back.How about choosing a date?" Zhao Hui nodded, then took Yu Shu's hand to discuss: "Xiao Yu, I'm thinking about it, the palace has given you a lot of rewards this time, our family has no other relatives in the capital.  I have a close relationship with your uncle's family, and you rely on him to take care of you on weekdays. Why don't you give him a copy of the palace-made cloth and satin, so that he can feel noble along with it, and give another copy to your mother?  , Make her happy too, what do you think?" Yu Shu said: "Mom, you can make the decision on these things. Pick some good ones and send them to uncle. My mother is the only one who doesn't have to worry about it. I'll give it to her directly later.  Sending some money will make her like it even more.  Take out the rest and use them as you see which ones are suitable for the weather. Don't skimp on them. You won't make gold if you leave them there.  "Zhao Hui pursed her lips and smiled, patted her hand and said: "I can't make gold, but I can make it for you as a dowry.  " Yu Shu didn't know how to answer the question, so he had to laugh twice and turned to ask Yu Xiaoxiu: "Have you finished your homework today?" Yu Xiaoxiu scratched his head, "Not yet.  " Yu Shu waved his hand: "Do your homework first and play later.  "Oh," Yu Xiaoxiu stood up obediently, walked to the door, turned around, and said hesitantly to Yu Shu: "Sister, when school was over today, Xue Wenzhe insisted on following me home. He thought we  She lives at Ji's house.  "Yu Shu asked: "Then why didn't anyone come back with you?" Yu Xiaoxiu curled his lips and said: "I told him that we are no longer members of the Ji family, and let him find the way to the Youxuan Mansion.  " Yu Shu frowned. If Xue Wenzhe finds the Ji family, he will definitely hear about Ji Huaishan and Ji Xingxuan being imprisoned. He is now going to school with Yu Xiaoxiu, and the news of the insecurity will reach Yu Xiaoxiu's ears. In this way, Yu Xiaoxiu will  She will definitely be worried about Aunt Cui who is in the Ji family and is clamoring to visit the Ji family. How can this be a good thing? This troubled pretty boy will not come early or late. When he comes, he will cling to Ji Xingxuan like a smelly fly.  , It's really annoying that he wants to cause trouble for her. Yu Shu scolded Xue Wenzhe a few times in his heart, thought for a while, stood up and said to Yu Xiaoxiu: "Let's go back to the room sister to take a look at your new textbooks.  " Yu Shu and Zhao Hui said hello, then took Yu Xiaoxiu away, went to his room, closed the door, turned around and said to Yu Xiaoxiu: "Xiaoxiu, I want to tell you something.  "Rather than letting him hear about it from Xue Wenzhe and then running to Ji's house quietly, it would be better for her to vaccinate him first. Yu Shu roughly told Yu Xiaoxiu about the Ji family's affairs, and as she expected,  As expected, Yu Xiaoxiu was very worried about Aunt Cui's situation, for fear that they would take it out on his mother. Yu Shu repeatedly assured him that nothing would happen to Aunt Cui, and also promised to pick up Aunt Cui as soon as the case in Dali Temple was settled, so he gave up the idea now.  Yu Shu was worried about the idea of ??going to Ji's house to see people, and told Yu Xiaoxiu to stay away from that boy when she saw Xue Wenzhe in the academy, because she used the law of disaster yesterday to predict that Yu Xiaoxiu would meet in two days.  There was a verbal fight between two people. This small disaster must have been caused by Xue Wenzhe. That boy was obsessed with Ji Xingxuan. If he knew that it was her who put his sweetheart in jail, he would definitely draw a lot and if he couldn't find her, he might look for Yu Xiaoxiu.  Trouble. Because Yu Xiaoxiu was worried about Aunt Cui, he didn't bother to do his homework and sat at the desk playing with his brush. In order to make him happy, Yu Shu took out an abacus and taught him to play "Cannonball Foreigners", a two-player puzzle game.  The beads on the top are divided into upper and lower parts by a beam. One person defends one side, dislocating each string of beads up and down, and using the method of retreating one, advancing and knocking one out. The first one to knock back all the opponent's beads is the winner. "  What is a cannon?" Yu Xiaoxiu asked. Yu Shu touched his chin, "It is a weapon, similar to a firecracker. When it is lit, it will explode with a loud bang, which can blow up a house.  " "So awesome." Yu Xiaoxiu couldn't open his mouth in surprise, and then said with doubt: "How come I haven't heard of it? Are you lying?" Yu Shu said vaguely: "Who knows, I haven't seen it either.  .  " "What is a sheepman? Is he a sheepherder?" "Uh. It's a foreigner," Yu Shu said at a loss for words. He just remembered that there was no such thing as "foreigner" at this time, so he explained in a roundabout way:  "I heard that far to the west of Da'an, there lived a group of people with yellow hair and blue eyes. They were tall and big. Because we need to cross the ocean to get to them, we called them foreigners.  " "Yeah, yellow hair? Blue eyes? Isn't that a monster?" Yu Xiaoxiu looked a little scared. Yu Shu waved his hand and said: "What monsters? There are Hu people living in Anling City. Didn't you see them last time when we ate in a restaurant?  Well, aren't their eyeballs just yellow, green, and blue? What's so strange about them?  "But they don't have yellow hair?" Yu Xiaoxiu said stubbornly. Yu Xiaoxiu's questions came one after another. Yu Shu patted the abacus impatiently: "Are you going to play or not? If you don't want to play, just do your homework."  " Yu Xiaoxiu immediately shut up and nodded vigorously, but he was still wondering in his heart - since foreigners are not monsters, why do they use that big?How about beating them?

 Text Chapter 294 Money and Knowledge

    During breakfast, Yu Xiaoxiu yawned again and again. Yesterday, Yu Shu taught him to play the game of "cannon blasting foreigners". He became addicted as soon as he played it. After being urged by Yu Shu to finish his homework, he continued to pester her to accompany him.  They played until the doctor got up in the middle of the night and found that the lights were on in their house, so he knocked on their window to urge the two siblings to sleep.  "Here, eat this. You are not allowed to sleep while Master is giving lectures." After the meal, Yu Shu poured him a spirit-enhancing elixir. "I'm really sleepy. I'll go find you Academician Song after lunch."  , let him sleep in his room for a while, do you hear me?¡± ¡°I heard it, Aunt Hui, Uncle He, sister, I¡¯m going to school,¡± Yu Xiaoxiu nodded honestly and took the schoolbag and a small bag of snacks from Kidou.  After a snack, he yawned and went out the door.  He Fangzhi then went to the medical clinic. Yu Shu sat with Zhao Hui for a while and then returned to his room. He did not plan to go out today, let alone go to Wangji Building. He was thinking that if he met Xue Rui today, she would  I will definitely not be able to help but make a bad face to him.  In her last life, she lived to be twenty-five years old. Yu Shu thought that she was not an innocent girl who would seek death after being kissed. However, as a girl, she still had to have some self-consciousness. This was due to Xue Rui's drunken behavior yesterday.  , she was too lazy to pursue him. If he dared to do this to her while he was awake, she would definitely not let him go. No matter if he was Brother Xue or Brother Cao, no one could take advantage of her.  What¡¯s more, she¡¯s not sure now whether Xue Rui will remember kissing her when he wakes up. If he can¡¯t remember, that¡¯s okay. If he does, it will be so embarrassing for the two of them to meet.  She¡¯d better stay away for two days.  Yu Shu rubbed her lips with the back of her hand, a look of regret flashed in her eyes. Who knew he would be so unreasonable when he was drunk. The next time she met him drunk, she would be far away from him.  After calming down, Yu Shu carried Jin Bao, who had been chirping around the table leg for a long time, to his special small mat on the window sill. He rubbed his paws a few times and found a comfortable position to lie down and bask in the sun.  No more making trouble.  Yu Shu spread out the paper.  She laid out the abacus and the booklet where she recorded the mathematical formulas, holding a charcoal pen in her hand, and listed the eight directions of Qimen Dunjia on the paper - Xiu, Sheng, Shang, Du, Jing, Death, Jing, Kai.  And the first magic formula taught to her by Taoist Qingzheng, the Eight Gates of Life and Death.  It can be said that if there were not these eight methods of life and death, there would be no law of sunshine and rain and the law of misfortune and the eight methods of life and death that she later calculated.  Each one controls good and bad luck, the four seasons and all directions. By making good use of the Eight Gates of Life and Death, you can roughly deduce the relevant directions and time based on the four pillars and eight characters of the divination seeker plus the corresponding hours and other hexagrams.  And her laws of sunshine and rain and the laws of misfortune are based on this foundation and concretize predictions in a certain direction.  The law of sunshine and rain is simpler than the law of misfortune, because the weather is nothing more than cloudy, rainy and snowy, but the scope of misfortunes is very large, including disease, prison, bloodshed, loss of wealth, lawsuits, etc.  Whether it was a quarrel, a bereavement, getting lost, a fire, a flood, or a natural disaster, these disasters all required a large amount of factual evidence before she could figure out a relatively accurate "value range."  Based on this, we can determine which disaster's "value range" the "accurate value" calculated by the law of disaster time is within, and then determine the disaster.  Her law of disaster is much more complete than half a year ago, but it is still not comprehensive enough. There are two main loopholes in it. Firstly.  The judgment of disaster is too general and easily confused.  For example, she took a merchant ship from the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce to Beijing and was killed on the way. At that time, she used the law of disaster to divine Yu Xiaoxiu's horoscope and concluded that it was "water disaster". However, this incident was obviously bloody and could lead to death.  It is not just a disaster caused by floods.  Secondly, although she can accurately determine the time when some disasters occurred, she cannot accurately determine the cause of the disaster. The information about the disaster is incomplete, which makes it difficult to avoid it, even if she has the initiative.  But it is still passive, and the law of disaster cannot exert its greatest effect.  For example, when they and Jing Chen were still living in Huixing Street, one time Jing Chen's Ji Du Xing broke out. Yu Shu calculated that Yu Xiaoxiu would be in a bloody disaster the next day, but he didn't know why, so he could only remind Yu Xiaoxiu  Don't touch the knife in the kitchen. As a result, Yu Xiaoxiu was taking a riding and archery class and was almost shot through the head with an arrow, but luckily passed by with his face wiped. This is the disadvantage caused by incomplete information.  These two points made Yu Shu see the shortcomings of the law of disaster, and also gave her new inspiration. Some time ago, she was considering whether to start researching new laws, but she suffered from no specific direction and nowhere to go.  Get started.  After thinking about it, she felt that instead of finding another strange way, it would be better to fill up the half bottle of water in her hand and prevent it from sloshing around. This meant that she was going to think of a way to find a way to make up for the shortcomings of the Law of Disaster, so that  She can both "know disaster" and "avoid disaster" very effectively, instead of leaving it to fate.  This is easier said than doneBut it is quite tricky. Yu Shu only has a little clue at the moment. While she was preparing for the Dayan exam, she frequently came into contact with the method of Jiazi Nayin. The so-called Jiazi Nayin is based on a cycle of sixty years, from the five elements of heaven and earth to human beings.  The five tones of a sound are a divination method that uses numbers to deduce the syllables. It is often used by Yi Kes to make hexagrams. Its advantage is that the sixty-year-old Nayin contains a lot of physical information.  Yu Shu's initial idea was to start with the eight gates, which contain a large amount of good and bad information, and use the method of listening to sounds, which contains a large amount of physical information, to take the method of coping and accurately calculate the information related to disaster. Yu Xiaoxiu used  For that matter, if she could get information about the "arrow" from Nayin, she could let Yu Xiaoxiu avoid the riding and archery class in advance. Let's take the matter of her being in danger on a boat, if she could get the information about "arrow" from Nayin.  If you get information similar to "ÈË", or "Bi" or "Qiu", you can be wary of Bi Qing or Qiu Biao in advance and not be deceived by Bi Qing.  Of course, this is just a hypothesis. Yu Shu is not completely sure, but he is very motivated and is ready to spend time, energy and money on this.  First, she went to the Dayi Museum to buy some books. She was not very proficient in the method of listening to music. Without a teacher to guide her, it was more difficult to learn. She planned to ask Jing Chen later if he was good at this method.  Asking him for advice saves you the trouble of visiting the Great Yi Master.  Next, she wanted to replace the divination tools she used from the inside out. In the past, because she didn¡¯t have enough money, the compasses, fortune telling, gossip books, hourglasses, star charts and other items she used were all second-choice items, so that  These divination tools were of no great use at all, and she could only rely on magic calculations.  In fact, for Yi Kes, good divination tools can not only make up for the lack of experience, but also make the results of divination more accurate. What¡¯s more, a set of fifty-year-old golden nanmu lottery sets, due to the spirituality of heaven and earth,  When used for divination, the accuracy rate is 50%, which can help Yi Ke make decisions.  Now Yu Shu has a small amount of assets. In addition to the two thousand silver she got from the Ji family, the emperor gave her a large reward yesterday. She got a hundred acres of fertile land and can enjoy the profits. The hundred taels of gold in the box are enough to give her a chance to exchange for a cannon.  .  ??Then, there is the improvement of food, clothing and supplies. Anyone who wants to achieve great success must be kind to themselves. There is a wonderful saying, the body is the capital of everything.  Yu Shu knew that her current body, numerology, bones, aptitude, energy, and even luck were extremely poor in every aspect. The only good thing was probably her brain. They were all innate and there was nothing she could do about it.  Representations cannot be changed.  This numerology is not hers at all, so don¡¯t pay attention to it, but if you have a weak foundation, your understanding will be poor. This can be improved by reading more books and using your brain more. The Dragon Horse River Picture given by the emperor yesterday is said to be beneficial to viewing every day.  Qualifications are related to talent and intelligence. Needless to say, her intelligence is more important. Just like Jing Chen, when she chose to buy a haunted house, he could tell that the feng shui was wrong at a glance. That's called talent.  , of course she does not have this ability, but the calculation ability she accumulated in her previous life can be regarded as a "talent" in this life; As for energy, Yu Shu heard He Fangzhi explain that this is a person's own energy, and it is gone.  If you have no energy, you will die, but if you have enough energy, you will be healthy and live a long life, free from all diseases.  To maintain the essence, you must first have good living habits, get up and go to bed on time, and not indulge in sexual activities. Secondly, you must rely on food supplements. Just look at the rich and powerful people, who doesn't try their best to eat well, like Jing Chen gives  Her recipe for Ten Thousand Years Pill is a kind of elixir for maintenance, and the various delicacies in Wangji Tower can also play a role in nourishing food. Yu Shu also thought of the medicine kept in the pond in the ancestral residence of the Ji family.  Eight treasure koi.  Finally, I have to talk about luck. This thing comes and goes without a trace, but it can often influence a person's fate at a critical moment. However, Yu Shu's luck is so bad. There is no way to improve this kind of thing without a trace or trace.  , the only way is to use external objects, such as spiritual stones and jade to prevent disasters.  ??Look at all the rich people, they are wearing so many talismans and jades for blessing.  Take Xue Rui as an example. Yu Shu saw that he often wore a purple jade bat pendant on his body. It looked inconspicuous, but in fact it was a treasure. If it were to be exchanged for money, no one would be able to pay the price.  Yu Shu had just received a piece of Fushan Xiangyu as a reward from the emperor. She planned to take it out and take it with her later. The five treasures of the unicorn and auspicious beast should also be placed in the room where she usually rests. In addition, once the case in Dali Temple is settled, she  You need to find a way to get some good jade and make a feng shui pond to keep it yourself.  In the previous life, when Yu Shu had money, he would choose to invest. There was no business that was profitable, but there were ways to make money, because it was a society that recognized money but not people, and human relationships were thinner than paper. He had to take care of his younger brother Yu Lei, and he had to take care of his younger brother Yu Lei.  Living a good life and making money became her first priority.  Born in the Da'an Dynasty, a world where Yi learning was rampant, Yu Shu discovered very early that if he wanted to live a good life, this supreme knowledge was more important than money. If he learned it, he would not only be able to understand other people'sShe is more able to control her own destiny, and just thinking about it can make her blood boil. This kind of temptation has far exceeded money for Yu Shu, who wants to be strong and competitive.  In the past, she used knowledge to make money, but now, she uses money to accumulate knowledge.

 Text Chapter 295 Night Talk in Prison

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and Yu Shu stayed at home, reading, writing, and calculating, studying Yi Xue without leaving the door, waiting for the news that Dali Temple would open a court to try the case.  Nothing major happened in the past two days. Zhao Hui selected a reward from the palace and asked He Fangzhi to send it to Pei Jing. In addition, Wangjilou sent a letter from Xia Mingming, asking why Yu Shu didn't go to her meeting.  After making an appointment, Yu Shu wrote a reply to Guiliu and asked Guiliu to take it with him. There was no explanation in the letter and he just made an appointment to meet Xia Mingming at the end of the month.  In addition, Yu Xiaoxiu met Xue Wenzhe in the academy. As Yu Shu expected, Xue Wenzhe knew about Ji Xingxuan's imprisonment. He didn't know where he heard that this matter was related to Yu Shu, so he caught Yu Xiaoxiu and ridiculed him.  , there was a lot of disrespect for Yu Shu in his words, and as a result, Yu Xiaoxiu reported it to Academician Song, and Xue Wenzhe was lectured.  When Yu Shu listened to Yu Xiaoxiu's story, he sneered and said: "Whenever you see him from now on, just treat him like a fly and don't bother with him. If he troubles you again, just tell him. You don't want others to know that he was naked."  If your butt is used as a sacrifice to the heaven, just keep your mouth shut." When he was in Yiyang City, Xue Wenzhe was arrested by a group of people and used as a sacrifice to open an altar. Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu were implicated by him and were in danger.  Witnessing the ugly appearance of Xue Wenzhe being stripped into strips was also the first time Yu Shu met Jing Chen, so the memory is still fresh in his mind.  Yu Xiaoxiu took note of Yu Shu¡¯s words and went to school the next day, but did not meet Xue Wenzhe and came to see him again. He thought he was afraid of the academician¡¯s lectures, but he didn¡¯t know that Xue Wenzhe didn¡¯t come to school at all.  Putting aside this trivial matter for the time being, at dusk that day, Yu Shu finally received news of the opening of the trial. Xue Rui sent Lao Cui to deliver a message to her. The date of the trial was set for tomorrow. Xue Rui asked her to do so tomorrow.  Waiting at home early in the morning, he would send someone to pick her up and take her to Dali Temple.  Lao Cui only said these two sentences and didn't say anything else. This made Yu Shu feel relieved, assuming that Xue Rui didn't remember what happened to him when he was drunk that day.  She turned around and told Zhao Hui that she was going out tomorrow and asked the kitchen to boil water. With the help of Kidney Bean, Yu Shu, who could not touch one hand with water, took a bath and went to bed early.  Just when Yu Shu was resting peacefully, in the quiet night of Anling City West Prison, the door of a cell was opened, and the jailer inserted a torch into the wall, illuminating the gloomy stone room, revealing a rickety figure on the wooden bed.  The figure faintly heard one or two weak coughs. When the person on the bed heard the sound of the door opening, he slowly turned half of his body, revealing a gray face, full of sickness, but he was still in high spirits ten days ago.  Ji Huaishan.  "Ahem, who is it?" Ji Huaishan looked at the figure at the cell door, unsure whether it was someone from the government who wanted to interrogate him late at night or someone else came to visit him.  "Grandfather" A person at the door let out a low cry, ran to the wooden bed, knelt down to him, and the black cloak on his head slipped off, revealing a plain face.  "Xuan, Xuan'er?" Ji Huaishan was shocked and forced his body to sit up, "How, how -" "It's His Highness Prince Ning," Ji Xingxuan, with red eyes, reached out to support the old man and whispered to him: "  The interrogation will be held tomorrow, and the prince tried to get me to sneak out of the cell and come to see you. Hearing this, Ji Huaishan quickly looked outside the door, looking for the figure of the seventh prince Liu Hao. But he couldn't see anything clearly in the darkness outside.  He asked her in a low voice: "Seven, the prince is here too?" Ji Xingxuan nodded, "The prince is waiting outside. It is not convenient for him to come in here, so don't look for him. Let's quickly discuss how to respond in court tomorrow.  .  " Ji Huaishan looked away and did not see Liu Hao. Disappointment flashed across his eyes. He coughed twice and looked up at his granddaughter kneeling beside the short bed. With the firelight on the wall, he could see the worry and anxiety on her face.  There was a little fear in his eyes, which made him feel very guilty. He stretched out his hand that was trembling slightly due to the pain, touched the top of her head, and said slowly: "If I had known today, I shouldn't have taken the risk of stealing the question.  She was deceived by that ambitious bastard and asked you to make a deal with her using the disaster-blocking stone, thus burying the catastrophe.  Good boy, ahem, it was your grandfather who harmed you this time." Ji Xingxuan squeezed the old man's other hand, tears welling up in his eyes, shook his head, suppressed his sobs, and smiled at him: "Don't say this!  Frustrating words, the prince said, as long as they can't produce physical evidence, no matter whether he is a Taoist or who testifies, Dali Temple cannot easily convict us. Didn't you burn that examination paper long ago, as well as your grandson's answer sheet?  I understand. As for their unjust accusation that we colluded with the traitors who conspired to kill the emperor's relatives, it is even more impossible to convict us.  Dad just came to see me the day before yesterday and said that he had asked someone to go to Dali Temple to take care of me. It will be okay, Grandpa, it will be okay.  " Ji Huaishan's palm rested on her hairpin, he looked at her, closed his dim eyes, and couldn't bear to tell her the news that his close friend Zhao Zhixue told him yesterday when he came to visit the prison - Si Tianjian has been arrested since Dayan this year  In the astrology test, seven or eight identical papers were found. He was found guilty of cheating for personal gain, and at the very least, he would be stripped of his official position. And his precious granddaughter, who had excellent qualifications, would lose her good fortune because of cheating.  As a female Yi Ke, her whole life is ruined.   "Xingxuan, listen to what my grandfather said," Ji Huaishan cheered up, patted Ji Xingxuan's shoulder, and lowered his voice and warned: "This matter is not without hope. In court tomorrow, no matter how they ask, you will answer.  Even if you insist that you don¡¯t know anything about it, your grandfather will not admit the theft. Both our grandfather and grandson are innocent. Do you remember?¡± Ji Xingxuan was in jail for several days, tortured and tortured, and he has long since been smoothed out.  Aoqi, who must have been in a state of confusion at this time, just nodded vigorously after hearing Ji Huaishan's words and firmly held his withered palm.  The grandfather and grandson whispered a few more words, and the jailer outside the door began to urge him. After all, Ji Xingxuan was a repeat offender involved in murdering the emperor's relatives. If he sneaked into another cell like this, if anyone discovered it, the jailer on that day would be punished.  Lost my job.  Ji Xingxuan was reluctantly taken away by the jailer. The cell door was closed again, and the stone room fell into darkness again. After a while, he heard a deep sigh.  "Xuan'er, don't blame your grandfather." Ji Xingxuan was led by the jailer and passed through a gate. When she saw Liu Hao waiting in front of the iron gate, she lowered her head and walked up, raised her hand and bowed: "Thank you, Your Majesty." "Thank you back to me.  What?" Liu Hao gently held her wrist with one hand, looked at her with pity, and said, "You have suffered in prison these days. Don't worry, I know you were wronged and will seek justice for you. Ji Xingxuan raised his head.  , glanced at him gratefully, took her wrist out of his hand without leaving a trace, and said softly: "Your Majesty's kindness, Xingxuan will definitely repay it if he has a future.  " "I don't need you to repay me," Liu Hao lowered his head and came closer to her, raised his hand and gently landed on her shoulder, and said warmly: "As long as you don't avoid me anymore.  " Ji Xingxuan gave a bitter smile and lowered his eyes without answering. Seeing her like this, Liu Hao didn't force her to promise anything. He patted her shoulder lightly and said, "Let's go, I'll take you back before we leave.  " Ji Xingxuan did not refuse politely, and allowed him to take her to the door of the cell. He watched her go inside, and after locking the cell door, she walked under the only window in the room, looked up at a small patch of stars in the sky, and raised one hand to her chest.  Qian Qiansuan said something silently, "I don't know how long it took, but she suddenly put down her hand, turned around stiffly, sat on the wooden bed, hugged the damp quilt, and slowly shrank into a ball at the corner of the bed, a wisp of moonlight.  The light shines on her figure, and it is vaguely visible that she is shivering. In the 14th year of Zhaoqing, on the 23rd day of the first lunar month, the sky is cloudy and it is a good day to do business, make clothes, go to school, and meet friends. It is forbidden to go to graves, break ground, or make brewing. It is very bad at noon.  Yu Shu specially changed into a brand new Hu skirt and clean boots today. It was cold and she added a sheepskin waistcoat to the outside. She wore a pair of soft leather wristbands and a piece of green Fushan Xiang hanging on her neck.  Yu, with her hair tied and braided, showed a clean face and was full of energy. She didn't seem to be going to the court to testify, but she seemed to be going out for fun on horseback. Lao Cui drove the carriage to the door of Zhao Hui's house on time, and Yu Shu arrived.  Shangfang said hello to Zhao Hui and left in the car. No one in the family knew that she was going to see the Ji family for trial today. They knew it would rain in the afternoon. Yu Shu didn't forget to take an umbrella when she went out. She sat on the road.  I chatted with Lao Cui for a few words at the door of the car and learned that Xue Rui had been busy for two days without going home due to official duties. He just went back to his house and slept last night. He went to Dali Temple early this morning to solve the case.  The cooperating officer in this case participated in this trial. Yu Shu had been invited to drink tea twice by Dali Temple before. He recognized the gate. After getting off the car, he reported his name and was ushered in by the official in front of the gate.  Go directly to the court, but first take them to the side hall where the witnesses rest. Dali Temple is unusual in the county government's style of hearing. Firstly, people are not allowed to watch, and secondly, the witnesses must be called out when they come out.  As a witness, when Yu Shu arrived, Jing Chen had not yet arrived. Apart from the two guards guarding the door, she was the only one sitting in the room. There was no tea to entertain herself, so she clasped her hands in front of her belly and closed her eyes to rest.  "Daozi, please sit inside and wait for a moment. I have gone to the lobby first, and I will send someone to invite you later. Come on, please go and make a pot of good tea and bring it to me."  " As soon as Yu Shu heard the voices outside the door, he opened his eyes and turned around to see Jing Chen being sent to the door by two officials from Dali Temple, followed by two palace guards, standing in front of the door with knives in their hands. "  Jing Chen, you are here.  "Yu Shu smiled and called him. She didn't stand up. She just sat and greeted him. She hadn't seen him for a few days. She knew that he lived in the palace and it was inconvenient to come out. She couldn't go to him. It was rare to meet him. Of course,  "Xiaoyu," Jing Chen sat down next to Yu Shu, looked at her complexion, and asked with concern, "Is your finger feeling better?" "I still take the medicine every day, but I can't move it."  Yu Shu stretched out his left hand in front of him. Jing Chen looked at it and took out a square wooden box from his sleeve and handed it to her: "This is the bone-regenerating ointment I told you last time. Go back.  From now on, ask He Langzhong to help you apply the medicine. Use it when you get up early in the morning, and do not stop taking it once every three days.  " Yu Shu took it and opened it. First he smelled a bitter-sweet smell, and then looked at the shape of the red and black ointment.It was the same as the box that the Ninth Prince asked Xue Rui to bring to her not long ago, but this box was obviously made not long ago and the taste was stronger. She smiled secretly but did not say it out loud.  "I thought you had forgotten about this." Yu Shu said casually, playing with the finely crafted wooden box.  "Originally, I was going to send it to you the day before yesterday," Jing Chen explained to her, "It's just that junior sister suddenly fell ill. I left the palace to see her, so I was two days late." Hearing this, Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and smiled.  Gradually converge.  .

 Text Chapter 296 Joint Trial

    Yu Shu originally thought that Jing Chen was in the palace and it was inconvenient for him to come out, so he came to see her for several days in a row. Who would have thought that it was not that he was inconvenient to come out, but that he had no time to see her.  "Why is Miss Shuiyun so sick?" Yu Shu asked Jing Chen with a normal expression, curious as to what kind of illness it was, which was more serious than her broken finger.  Jing Chen didn't notice Yu Shu's displeasure and said: "The day before yesterday, Chongyun took us to visit the capital. Shuiyun was so happy that he played until the night. As a result, he caught the wind and cold. He got a fever when we went back that night. I just saw him yesterday.  Okay." Yu Shu said "Oh" and did not show concern for the little junior sister's health. Instead, she asked Jing Chen with a half-smile: "Why did you go out to play the day before yesterday? Why didn't you call me?" Jing Chen  He was stunned and asked strangely: "Didn't you say you couldn't come because you had something to do?" Hearing this, Yu Shu frowned, "When did I say this? Why don't I remember? Did you come to see me the day before yesterday?"  Jing Chen nodded and said: "That day, Chongyun and I left the palace and went to his annex to pick up the junior sister. Then I went to He Langzhong's house to find you. They thought it was too troublesome to travel back and forth from the south to the north, so Chongyun sent someone to invite you.  "You, but you said you couldn't come because you had something to do." "Ha," Yu Shu faked a smile and thought to himself, this is interesting. She has been staying at home these days, and except for Guiliu and Lao Cui, there is no one else at all.  I came to see her go out, but someone took her words and told Jing Chen. There must be something fishy in this.  Yu Shu's attitude made Jing Chen feel something was wrong, and he asked her doubtfully: "Why didn't you say you had something wrong?" Yu Shu smiled, not intending to expose it: "That's right, I remembered it when you said that,  I did have something to do the day before yesterday." To put it bluntly, it doesn't make sense. At most, Jing Chen would ask Liu Tan, which would just be an extra explanation. If the errand boy was lazy and didn't go to her, that would be fine. If Liu Tan didn't do it on purpose, it would be fine.  Send someone to find her, even if you think about it, she won't admit it.  "By the way" Yu Shu wisely chose to skip this topic, "How long are you going to stay in the palace? Didn't you say that you are going to move to the princess's mansion?" Jing Chen said: "Come on, the princess's mansion has been sorted out.  "Okay, just clean it up." "That's good." It will be easier for her to find him when they come out.  The two chatted for a while. Yu Shu heard the faint sound of batons coming from outside, and watched the sun rise. He guessed that the church was about to open, so he stood up and walked to the door. Yu Shu pricked up his ears and listened to what was going on in front of him.  He turned around and asked the two officers waiting outside the door: "Is this the trial in front?" The trial in Dali Temple is in the public office. It is not open to the public, and people are not allowed to enter and watch, so it is very quiet.  The officer said: "The trial is about to begin. Miss, please wait. When it's time for you to go to court for questioning, someone will come to call you." "Okay." Yu Shu walked back and sat down. He smiled at Jing Chen and said, "Did you hear that? Come on.  After the trial, let's sit for a while. " Yu Shu has no intention of talking to Jing Chen. The accusation of murdering the emperor's relatives is gone. Anyway, she framed it. However, it is true that Ji Huaishan cheated with Ji Xingxuan.  She didn't need to tell lies, and they didn't run away.  Jing Chen's ears were much better than Yu Shu's. Sitting here, he could hear the sound of the gavel in the lobby in front and the interrogator's voice. After a while, he suddenly asked Yu Shu seriously: "This is malpractice for personal gain."  If the crime is proven, what will be the sentence?" Yu Shu said: "He will be punished with a hundred lashes, demoted to a commoner, and sent out of the capital." Jing Chen frowned: "A hundred lashes, that's not beating someone to death.  "?" Yu Shu seemed to remember that the Jingchen sect was very taboo against killing, so he said: "Don't worry. The whip is very thin. I asked Brother Xue, it just hurts. It would cost at least two to three hundred to beat someone to death."  Whip." Jing Chen's brows relaxed. He hoped that those who had bullied Yu Shu would get retribution, but he didn't want to see anyone die because of it.  After waiting for two more cups of tea, Jing Chen was invited to the front for questioning, leaving Yu Shu to continue waiting.  "Call - Witness Yiyang Yu Shu came to the court" When Yu Shu was called to the front hall, the trial had just finished. Before she could reach the door, she saw the ancestors and grandsons of the Ji family kneeling on the ground.  Both of them were wearing gray prison uniforms. Ji Huaishan had gray hair hanging down and was shackled. His back was stooped, just like an old man who was about to die. He was sick and asthmatic, and his former majesty was gone.  Ji Xingxuan's hair was pulled back randomly and tied with a rope. The thin prison uniform on her body made her figure look so thin that it looked as if a gust of wind could blow her over. How could she be so famous in Yiyang City?  The grace that Miss Ji Si should have.  When the two of them heard Yu Shu entering the hall, their bodies froze at the same time, but they did not look back.  Jingchen did not stand to be questioned. Dali Temple prepared a chair for him. After the questioning, he sat aside and listened to the interrogation.  The other person next to his seat was Ren Qiming, the young eunuch who came to join the interrogation on behalf of Si Tianjian. Except for Liu Tan's absence, the other person who was at Si Tianjian that night was?We're almost there, oh, there's still one big thing to mention.  "Sir Bing, bring it to Yiyang Yushu." Sitting in the main hall is the person who is presiding over this case, a second-rank official in the court and minister of Dali Temple Guo Huaian. Cases of favoritism and fraud are common, not to mention the Dayan examination and the imperial examination.  At the same time, many students were caught cheating. If Ji Huaishan's case was just an ordinary cheating, there would be no need for Guo Huaian to interrogate him personally and could just be handed over to the people below. However, because it involved the murder of the emperor's relatives,  When the serious crime of treason was committed, the emperor specially ordered a strict investigation, and he was the first to preside over the trial.  "Pa" "Who is here?" Guo Huaian is fifty-three years old and slightly fat. Although he has a white face and a kind face, he is actually famous for being ruthless. Five years ago, An  There was a major case in Lingcheng. The drunken consort of the fourth princess trampled a pregnant woman to death on horseback, killing one and two before walking away.  The government officials below did not dare to speak out, so they closed the case hastily and let the consort go free. Unexpectedly, the pregnant man went to Dali Temple to play drums and complain, and survived after being beaten with fifty iron rods. Guo Huaian accepted the case that day and found out  After the truth was revealed, the next day someone went to the Princess Mansion to kidnap the Prince Consort, held a trial, and refused to sell anyone's face. Finally, the Prince Consort was sentenced to death by hanging, which shocked the entire Anling City.  Some people jokingly called him Bai Yanluo, which was both a good reputation and a source of fear.  "Student Yu Shu, please kowtow to your lord." Yu Yu called himself a student, and instead of kneeling down, he crossed his thumbs and bowed in salute.  She raised her head slightly and glanced at Xue Rui, who was sitting next to the jury. He was wearing a straight vermilion gauze jacket, a black leather waistband, a black cong on his head, and a square-hole white jade on the brim of his forehead.  Nose, nose and heart, that dignified appearance made her a little displeased.  Xue Rui was also looking at Yu Shu, and he did not miss the displeasure in her eyes. He circled his thumbs on his knees twice and hid the smile in his eyes. He knew that she loved to hold grudges and would not forget them so quickly.  .  "Yu Shu, I want to ask you, do you recognize the two people kneeling below?" Guo Huaian said.  Yu Shu turned to look at his grandfather and grandson, who were kneeling on the ground with their heads down, and said, "I recognize this one is Mr. Ji Huaishanji, the right judge of Si Tianjian, and the other one is Ji Xingxuan, the fourth lady of the Ji family." The next step is to talk about it.  Q&A, Guo Huai'an has not yet tried Ji Huaishan on Dayan's crime of stealing. The first question he asked was how Jing Chen was framed on his way back to Beijing and lost the Huangshuang Stone, and later found it in Ji Xingxuan's hands. Yu Shu had a saying  The answer is that they are still scoundrels where they should be, but she did not explicitly accuse the Ji family of being involved with the rebels because Xue Rui reminded her in advance that Mr. Guo, who is interrogating the case today, is good at interrogation and talks too much.  Not good.  During Guo Huaian's questioning, neither Ji Huaishan nor Ji Xingxuan interrupted. After she answered, Guo Huaian asked them again, and the two of them claimed that they were wronged. Ji Huaishan coughed after saying a few words, and Ji Xingxuan continued to answer.  : "Mr. Bing, I dare not tell a lie. The piece of jade owned by Daozi was indeed picked up by me accidentally. If it hadn't been for the guidance of the young supervisor, my grandfather and I would not have known it was a treasure. Sir  If you don't believe me, just ask my maid Yun He. I picked up this piece of jade in Yiyang City and showed it to her when I got back. According to the time, Daozi had not been killed at that time, so he must have lost it accidentally.  , It was definitely not obtained from some thief afterwards. It was all a misunderstanding. "Ji Xingxuan was smart, knowing that Jing Chen was helping Yu Shu make false confessions, so she didn't say that Yu Shu framed her.  Just say it's a misunderstanding.  "Pass the maid Yun He." Guo Huaian asked Ji Xingxuan's maid to come to the court. Because the witness who identified him and the witness who provided the guarantee were not waiting for trial together, Yu Shu and Jing Chen were waiting in the side hall and did not see anyone else.  .  Before Yun He brought it, Guo Huaian first asked Ren Qiming, confirmed Ji Xingxuan's words, and then asked Jing Chen again to confirm when his yellow frost stone was lost.  "I only remember that the yellow frost stone was still on me before I left Yiyang. I don't know the rest." Jing Chen lowered his eyes slightly and lied, concealing the fact that he had given the yellow frost stone to Yu Shu, but she lost it.  fact.  Guo Huaian knew that Jingchen suffered a lot on the way and lost his memory, so he stopped asking him too much.  "Sir, Yun He, the maid of Ji Mansion, has brought it here." Ji Xingxuan's maid Yun He was no stranger to Yu Shu. He turned around and glanced at her, but saw that the other person's eyes were red and he was staring at her fiercely, as if he wanted to pounce on her and bite her.  One mouthful.  "Yunhe, do you recognize this object?" Guo Huaian motioned to the officer to send a tray down to her. On it was the yellow frost stone that Xue Rui asked Yu Shu to use as evidence a few days ago.  "My lord, I know that this stone was picked up by our young lady when she returned to her hometown last year. Because the stone looks unique and beautiful, she kept it." Guo Huaian had cross-examined Yun He carefully and had a good idea of ??the case.  Knowing that the charge of colluding with the traitors to murder the emperor's relatives was too far-fetched to be settled, he changed the subject and asked with a straight face: "Then how did it get to the Dao again?"In the hands of Zi and Miss Yu, I ask you, if you recruit me truthfully, will your lady take this yellow frost stone to exchange for the examination paper of Yunhua Yizi's astrology subject in the twelfth year of Baotai?" As soon as this statement came out, it was obvious  It was time to start investigating Ji Huaishan's theft case. The atmosphere in the courtroom suddenly changed. Yu Shu turned his head and looked at the ancestors and grandsons of the Ji family who were kneeling on the ground. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.  (.) Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. ¡ª¡ªI am sorry to inform you that due to physical reasons, there will only be one update until Guozi recovers. I will update more once I recover.  Notifying everyone, I hope you can understand, thank you.

 Text Chapter 297: Recruitment

    Ji Xingxuan's eldest maid Yunhe was asked by Guo Huai'an whether the Huangshuang Stone was used by Ji Xuan to exchange Yunhua Yizi's test papers with Yu Shu. She looked at him hastily and said quickly: "Sir, what is Yunhe?"  The slave has never heard of Hua Yizi's examination paper. The slave only knows that the stone was stolen while the lady was shopping. ""Bang" "You are brave, you dare to lie in front of me," Guo Huai.  An looked sternly and patted down the gavel in his hand. Yun He was so frightened that he was shocked. He lowered his head and said bravely: "My lord has been wronged. I dare not lie." Guo Huaian ignored her and turned his gaze to her.  Yu Shu: "Miss Yu, tell me, how did you get the Huangshuang Stone back from Ji Xingxuan?" Yu Shu had been waiting to speak, so he took a step forward and said seriously: "Master Bing, students really don't dare to hide it.  Last November, when the Dayan Examination was about to take place, I asked a friend from Taishi to take me into Tibet, where I met Miss Ji Si and another female student from Shuyuan.  According to the regulations, outsiders are strictly prohibited from entering the hiding place. I was afraid that being seen by them would harm my friends, so I hid in a corner and wanted to wait for them to leave before I came out. Unexpectedly, the two of them rummaged through the boxes and cabinets." Yu Shu first told in detail how she  After getting Yunhua Yizi's paper among the past examination papers, she accidentally saw the yellow frost stone Ji Xingxuan was wearing, and then talked about how she exchanged it for the yellow frost stone: "Although the yellow frost stone was owned by Daozi, at that time  He lost his memory, and I don¡¯t know how it fell into the hands of others. For safety reasons, we couldn¡¯t ask Miss Ji in person, but I also knew that this thing was very important to Daozi and needed to be retrieved as soon as possible, so I thought of using  Go exchange that paper with Miss Ji." Guo Huai'an frowned and asked, "How did you know that they would exchange the test paper with you? This matter of stealing questions is private. How did you know about it at that time?  The test paper of Hua Yizi is from this year's Dayan test?" Yu Shu smiled bitterly and said: "To tell you what to say, the students didn't know that it was this year's test question at first, but they just saw them in Zang looking for it anxiously that day, so they thought it was  Important things¡¤Later, I heard from a friend that this Yizi examination paper was the only one in his collection. Plus, there was an old example of personally writing and correcting the questions, so I thought that this might be an exam question this year, so  So I tentatively wrote an anonymous letter and sent it to Miss Ji, claiming that I had the Yunhua Yizi exam paper she was looking for, and asked her to exchange it at Changchunfang on Kunyuan Street at noon the next day. As expected, she came that day.  I came to answer the appointment, but I didn¡¯t show up. Instead, I wrote a note asking her to put the yellow frost stone in an old beggar¡¯s begging bowl, and took it away while the chaos was happening. At the same time, I asked Daozi to hand the paper to Miss Ji. " Guo Huai.  An turned around and asked Jing Chen: "Daozi, did you personally hand over your father's examination paper to Miss Ji?" At this point, everyone was reminded of Jing Chen's identity. It was a coincidence that he was  Without knowing it, he handed over his father's exam papers from previous years to others.  "Exactly, I still remember that it was raining that day. I wore a bamboo hat to cover my face and handed her the umbrella with the test papers hidden in it." Jing Chen recalled truthfully.  Ji Xingxuan, who had been kneeling in silence, suddenly raised his head and looked at Jing Chen with an ugly face. She also remembered the scene when he handed an umbrella in the rain that day. At that time, she thought it was a kind intention, but she would have killed them today.  .  She turned around and looked at everyone in the hall, but no one could speak for them. The Ninth Prince, who had promised her yesterday to help her, had not shown up yet for some reason. She felt that she had no choice but to find herself in such a state of despair when she saw him standing in front of her again.  Yu Shu, who used to be dependent on others and had no one to rely on, but now is well-dressed and enters the house, has nothing but hatred.  After Guo Huai'an asked Jing Chen, he went to ask Xue Rui and another Shaoqing who were sitting aside to listen to the trial: "Have you ever checked whether the questions in the astrology section of this year's Dayan exam are the ones from Yun Hua Yi twenty years ago?"  The same person who passed the Dayan exam?"  "The same question as before." Guo Huaian read the record and asked Ren Qiming, the juror sitting on his left: "Ren Shaojian, are the questions in the astrology subject of this year's Dayan examination really based on Yunhua Yizi's answer sheet?"  ?" Ren Qiming said with an expressionless face: "Before the exam started, apart from the big points, the answer to this subject should only be known to the person who was responsible for storing Yi Zi's exam paper and the paper. " Guo Huaian asked.  "Which adult is responsible for storing the examination papers?" "It is the late Mr. Qin Fangguan who was the right commander of the former Si Tianjian." Hearing that the person had passed away, Guo Huai'an frowned, thinking that Ji Huaishan was really a thief.  It is impossible for one person to solve this problem. Since the case is handed over to him for trial, it is necessary to find out all the people involved, instead of just convicting Ji Huaishan and letting others run away.  With this in mind, he was not in a hurry to show the physical evidence obtained from Si Tianjian.  In order to arrest officials involved in fraudAfter finishing the beating, Guo Huaian's face became a little more stern. He turned around and looked at his grandfather and grandson kneeling on the ground. Instead of asking Ji Huaishan directly, he asked Ji Xingxuan coldly: "Ji Xingxuan, what Daozi and Miss Yu said  You've heard it all, why don't you recruit me truthfully? Did you know this year's test questions a long time ago, so you were willing to exchange treasures such as yellow frost stone for the test paper? I want to ask you, who went to hide the test paper with you that day?  The lady from which family? Does she also know the test questions this year?" "My lord, I'm wronged." Before Ji Xingxuan could say anything, the maid Yunhe who was eager to protect him suddenly shouted, knelt on the ground, and defended hurriedly: "Our lady  In addition to going to Shuyuan on weekdays, I rarely go anywhere else. Changchunfang is a vegetable market. How can it be a place where our young lady would go? She has never been there at all, let alone any of Yi Zi¡¯s exam papers.  I have heard that it was clearly Yu Shu and Daozi who conspired to accuse our master and young lady of their innocence." "Pa" "Screaming" is the most taboo thing in court. As soon as she finished shouting, Guo Huaian turned dark.  He slapped the table and said, "I'm asking your lady, why do you need to answer for me? If you make any louder noises, I'll slap your mouth and won't back down." Yun He looked angrily and wanted to argue, but Ji Xingxuan called her in a low voice.  He said, "Yun He, shut up." Yun He bit his lip and closed his mouth unwillingly. He didn't forget to give Yu Shu a hard look before stepping back.  Yu Shu secretly rolled his eyes: Why are you glaring at me? It's not that I don't let you speak. I just want you to shout a few more words to make people slap you.  "Sir," Ji Xingxuan knelt forward for two steps and raised his head. His pale face was full of bitterness: "I passed the Dayan Examination in the ninth year of Zhaoqing. I passed the astrology subject and got a hundred yuan. I was selected to be admitted to the Taishi Book Garden.  After studying hard for three years, I shamelessly boast that among the students in Taishi Shuyuan, there are only two people around me who can surpass me in this subject of astrology. When it comes to the examination room, how many can compare with me?  Well, let me ask, why does my grandfather need to take the risk to steal the questions? Why do I need to cheat?" Ji Xingxuan said this cleverly - she did not directly deny cheating, but proved from another aspect that she did not need to cheat.  If there was no other evidence, Guo Huaian might have believed her words a little bit, but with the solid evidence in hand, what she said now sounded like sophistry to his ears.  As mentioned before, Guo Huaian is the interrogator known as "White Yama", and his methods are naturally not gentle. He immediately lowered his face, pulled out a fire stick from the red dragon tube on the case, and shouted coldly: "There are two testimonies.  , but you still want to lie, it seems that you are just taking a chance. If someone comes, he will use his finger to torture you." After saying this, he threw the fire stick in his hand on the ground. The official in the hall responded. Ji Huaishan and Ji Xingxuan both looked shocked. This attack  What is a finger? It is a kind of torture tool made of five pieces of wood to clamp the fingers. Two of them are used in a set. They are specially used to torture female prisoners. The ten fingers are connected to the heart. You can imagine the pain. Women lack endurance and often pinch.  After fingering, if you confess truthfully, there are those who can endure it. After that, the finger will be useless, and the bones will hurt every year, and you can't even lift a pen to write.  Yu Shu saw the frightened expressions of the two men. At first he didn't know what kind of punishment he would be punished for, but when he saw the official bring out the wooden clamp, he saw its use. At that time, he really wanted to raise his head and laugh. What is this called?  It was such a bad retribution. One of her fingers was twisted off that day and she almost died from the pain. Today, Ji Xingxuan wants to have a taste of it.  The officer took the instrument of torture and pulled Ji Xingxuan. He couldn't help but grab her arm and try to put a clamp on it. Ji Xingxuan had already panicked. When she saw the blood on her finger, she seemed to smell something fishy, ??she felt her ears were wet and her face was full of tears.  He was so frightened that he was trembling all over, and he even forgot to struggle.  "Sir, please wait a minute, please don't use the punishment." Ji Huaishan panicked and struggled to get up from the ground. He looked at Guo Huaian, stretched out his hands and pressed them in the air, then clasped his hands together and bowed, begging for mercy, but Guo Huaian didn't do anything.  Moved, she glanced at him and ordered in a cold voice: "Be tortured." The officer was used to doing this. In a blink of an eye, he put the torture instrument on her fingers. Without even saying hello, he pulled hard from left to right.  "Ah" Ji Xingxuan screamed in pain on the spot, and suddenly shrank his shoulders, his face was completely drained of blood, tears welled up in the next moment, and his beautiful eyes instantly lost their luster.  ??Yu Shu looked at her life-threatening state, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. He turned his head and stopped looking. His right hand touched the little finger of his left hand that was wrapped and still unconscious, and he darkened his eyes.  At this time, Ji Huaishan suddenly had a fit, crawled forward two steps, pushed the guards, and stopped in front of Ji Xingxuan, blocking the execution.  "My lord, my lord, have mercy, cough cough," Ji Huaishan was in tears at this time, his face was withered, he protected the frightened Ji Xingxuan with one arm, and while coughing, he cried hard: "The official is here, the officer is here.  ".

 Text Chapter 298: One Death

    "I'm recruiting you, I'm recruiting you." Because Ji Huaishan was distressed to see Ji Xingxuan being tortured and confessed on the spot, Guo Huaian was not surprised. He raised his hand as if he had expected it, and asked the officer to let go of Ji Xingxuan first, and then nodded to the side.  The main bookkeeper recorded it and asked him: "So, you admit that you bent the law for personal gain and stole the test questions in this Dayan examination?" Ji Huaishan supported Ji Xingxuan, who was sweating profusely, nodded with tears, and said in shame  : "It is true that the lower official was confused for a moment and took advantage of his power to secretly snoop on this year's astrology test questions before the exam started." Yu Shu raised his eyebrows. Ji Huaishan would plead guilty so happily, which was really a bit beyond her expectation.  She thought he could hold on for a little longer, and he would only admit it obediently when Si Tianjian showed him the dozens of test papers with the same answers as Ji Xingxuan's.  Yu Shu did not know that the night before, Ji Huaishan heard about the more than ten examination papers from Zhao Zhixue, who visited the prison late at night. He knew that he had no choice but to admit it because he was forced to do so.  Ji Xingxuan was shaken out of his wits by that pinch. He was sweating profusely next to Ji Huaishan. His arms were stiff and trembling. His three souls and seven orifices flew away halfway. When he heard Ji Huaishan's confession, he didn't react.  "Pa" Guo Huaian clapped the gavel in a deterrent manner and said with a cold face: "Then how did you steal this year's exam questions, who was accomplices in the crime, who leaked the questions, you will tell the truth about the incident, and you are not allowed to hide anything." Ji Huaishan  Holding Ji Xingxuan in his arms, his dry lips trembled a little, his eyes moved, and he gritted his teeth and said solemnly: "Your Excellency, I know that I have committed a taboo of malpractice for personal gain. It is true that someone has accomplices to steal the topic, but there is something to say.  Earlier, my granddaughter Xingxuan didn¡¯t know about my stolen questions. It was me who found out where Yunhua Yizi¡¯s exam papers were stored and asked her to look for them. It was also me who asked her to go to the anonymous appointment and use that piece of paper to block the exam.  I used the calamity stone to exchange for Yizi's test paper. After I got it, I tried my best to remind her how to answer the question without letting her even look at the test paper. This matter had nothing to do with her. It was my fault that I was confused.  "Xinqiao, this kid was just misunderstood by me, this old guy. He really didn't commit the crime knowingly. Please tell me." After hearing what he said, Yu Shu suddenly came to his senses, and he planned to confess with this old guy.  He took all the blame on himself in order to protect Ji Xingxuan.  Sensing Ji Huaishan's intention, Yu Shu sneered, is it so easy to think that everyone is a fool, and saying that Ji Xingxuan didn't know about it can dispel the fact that she cheated? Who believes it?  At this time, Ji Xingxuan also recovered from the severe pain. After hearing the second half of Ji Huaishan's words, his expression suddenly changed. He raised his head, stared blankly at Ji Huaishan, and stammered: "Grandfather, grandfather?" Ji Huaishan avoided  He looked away from her and said choked: "My child, it's your grandfather who is confused. I'm sorry for you." Not wanting to let Ji Xingxuan escape, Yu Shu couldn't help talking. He took a step forward, bowed to Guo Huaian, and said, "The student that day is the general.  The anonymous letter was handed over to Miss Ji. It was she who personally accepted the Yunhua Yizi test papers from Daozi. Miss Ji was so smart that even the students guessed that these were test questions. How could she not know that this was clearly done by Master Ji?  She was able to get away with cheating. Your Excellency, Ji Huaishan raised his head and looked at the unreasonable Yu Shu coldly. He didn't know what he was thinking, whether he regretted not attacking first.  After listening to their point-by-point speech, Guo Huai'an felt confident and said: "Whether she is guilty or not, I will judge for myself. Mr. Ji, please first confess the story of the theft." In fact, Dali Temple had previously done so.  I have been investigating in Si Tianjian for many days, but no other clues can be found. Now we can only start with Ji Huaishan to bring all the officials involved in the theft and leaking to justice. Therefore, Guo Huai'an will think of punishing him.  Ji Xingxuan used torture to force Ji Huaishan to submit and confess the others.  Ji Huaishan patted Ji Xingxuan's back, looked at her lovingly, held her steady, then let go, climbed two steps forward, hung down her hair that had turned half white overnight, and bowed to Ren Qiming, who was sitting on the left.  He knelt down and kowtowed his head. This move made people a little confused. Then, he supported his body again, stood up with a clang, raised his hands to bow, half-lowered his head, and said in a trembling voice: "  I am a subordinate who has neglected my duty. I have been under the guidance of a major supervisor and a young prisoner. I am ashamed of the imperial court and our Lord. I am willing to admit my guilt. However, I beg you, for the sake of my hard work over the years, please do not give me a small amount of credit.  I want to inflict a crime on my granddaughter Xingxuan. I dare to guarantee it with my life. She is innocent. If she tells a lie, she will go to the underworld and suffer the pain of purgatory. In the next life, she will work as an ox and horse. I beg you to tell the emperor to protect me.  "Hearing the old man's words of support and sincerity, even Yu Shu, the enemy, was slightly moved, let alone others.  Ji Xingxuan looked at Ji Huaishan's stooped back with tears in her eyes. Her eyes were red and swollen. She half-opened her purple mouth and cried like a weak cat: "Grandpa" Ren Qiming sat on the chair, feeling uncomfortable.  He moved his body, cleared his throat, and said in a deep voice: "Master Guo and I will definitely have a meeting about this case."My father-in-law found out that he would not have unjustly accused anyone. If Miss Ji had not cheated, we would not have betrayed her. What do you think, Mr. Guo?" Guo Huaian nodded, his expression no longer stern than before, looked at Ji Huaishan, and said  : "You can continue to confess, and I will make a fair decision.  " After speaking, Ji Huaishan suddenly twitched, his body swayed back and forth, he raised his shackled hands to cover his throat, and fell to his knees with a "pop". Everyone saw that his hair was disheveled and his face could not be seen clearly. " Seeing this, experience  Guo Huaian's face suddenly changed, he stood up suddenly, pointed at him, and yelled at both sides: "He wants to bite his tongue, stop him quickly." With a few swishes, several people present, including Xue Rui and Jing Chen, were all stunned.  Yu Shu stood up with a look of shock on his face, and in a blink of an eye he saw two officers rushing forward, one holding Ji Huaishan, the other lifting his head and plucking his mouth. Ji Huaishan tilted to the side, his hair scattered.  , revealed his face, facing her direction, so that she could clearly see a face as purple as a ghost, staring at her with eyes like bells, looking straight at her, full of unwillingness  The look in her eyes made her body run cold, and the next moment she saw his mouth being opened, blood pouring out of his mouth, revealing a big bright red hole, which was very shocking. "My lord, he swallowed his tongue and committed suicide." Seeing this.  In one scene, Ji Xingxuan froze, as if in a daze, motionless. Yu Shu's eyes flashed, and a figure passed by. When she recovered from the bloody mouth, she took a closer look, but it was Jing Chen squatting in front of Ji Huaishan.  , one hand quickly touched several acupuncture points on his chest, and the other hand pressed on his carotid artery. Ji Huaishan's throat seemed to be blocked, and he kept coughing up blood, but did not make a sound. Xue Rui also walked out from behind the case and walked away.  He stepped forward to check. Guo Huai'an leaned forward while holding the desk, and asked anxiously, "How is it?" Jing Chen put down his hand on the side of Ji Huaishan's neck, closed his eyes, and shook his head, "Grandpa."  At this time, a heart-wrenching cry came to mind in the courtroom. Ji Xingxuan rushed to Ji Huaishan like crazy, pushed away the official, hugged the old man with both hands, looked down at the miserable state on his face, and felt chills all over his body.  Ice cellar. Ji Huaishan opened his mouth full of blood and let out a hoarse low. He twisted his neck and looked at her with open eyes. The ferociousness in his eyes turned into love. He raised his hand with the last bit of strength, as if he wanted to touch it.  Touching her face, his fingers wiped her cheek, leaving a bloody trace and he died. Seeing this, Jing Chen's expression suddenly changed, and his fist hanging by his side clenched. "Grandpa, grandpa."  Ji Xingxuan shouted loudly, shaking Ji Huaishan with his red and swollen palms, and holding his face covered with blood with one hand, trying to wake the old man up. In the blink of an eye, the world was separated, and the man was dead. There was no way to save him. "My lord, the prisoner, the prisoner is dead."  .  "The official reported. "Ji Xingxuan hugged Ji Huaishan's body and cried bitterly. No one stopped him. Everyone in the court looked heavy for a moment. No one thought that Ji Huaishan would suddenly seek death and take his life in such a hasty way.  Yu Shu stared blankly at Ji Huaishan, who was still dead, and slowly bit her lip. At this point, she finally understood Ji Huaishan's intention. He actually tried his best to protect Ji Xingxuan's innocence and keep her.  If she said that she would not be touched by the future, this flesh and blood relationship, it would be a lie. She had no intention of putting them to death, but who would have thought that Ji Huaishan would die because of this. This result exceeded her expectations and made her not happy at all.  , On the contrary, there was an indescribable feeling of heaviness, which made her breathless. "Woooo¡ª¡ª" Ji Xingxuan cried hoarsely, but she stopped and managed to hold Ji Huaishan's body down on the ground.  Covering Ji Huaishan's widened eyes with her bloody palms, she raised her red and swollen face, looked around, and finally landed on Yu Shu, her eyes suddenly became fierce, she stood up staggeringly, took a step forward, and raised her hand.  He was about to slap Yu Shu in the face. Xue Rui and Jing Chen were both nearby. They noticed Ji Xingxuan's intention at the same time and reached out to stop him. Xue Rui took the lead and grabbed Ji Xingxuan's shoulder, while Jing Chen stepped in front of Yu Shu.  , let Ji Xingxuan's slap hit his chest, leaving a blur of blood on his white clothes. "Let me go," Ji Xingxuan struggled with his shoulders, slapped Jing Chen's chest with one hand, and cried incoherently.  Said: "It's you, it's you who killed my grandfather, it's you, you're the murderer, get out of the way, you get out of the way, I want to ask her where she got such a vicious heart, get out of the way" Jing Chen didn't hide either,  He just stood there and let her hit him. His eyes, as clear as water, were filled with guilt. He looked at the woman in front of him who was crying and said in a low voice: ".¡§I'm sorry."  " Yu Shu stood behind Jing Chen and clearly heard his apology. Her face was a little ugly. She was not the type to hide behind people. She immediately walked around him, stood up, looked at the frantic Ji Xingxuan, and reached out to grab him.  He grabbed her right hand that was beating Jing Chen, pinched her wrist and forced her to look at him, and said coldly: "Your grandfather will die, and it is his own fault. Instead of blaming others, you should blame yourself first. Your grandfather is  In order to protect you,If he dies, what does it have to do with us.  " Hearing Yu Shu tell the truth mercilessly, Ji Xingxuan was stunned, and his face turned green and white. Yu Shu's two words seemed to be the last blow of a heavy stick, hitting her on the head, making her feel sad and stimulated again.  , suddenly his eyelids rolled up and he fell forward.  The look on his face was severe as she had never seen before. Although he didn't say anything, Yu Shu could still see a bit of reproach in his eyes. Yu Shu's chest felt as if someone had punched him.  However, she did not avoid his gaze at all, and looked at him calmly, because she had done nothing wrong, and she did not need to feel guilty.  Asking the audience: "Sir, Ji Huaishan committed suicide out of fear of crime, what should be done now?" Guo Huai'an was sighing and annoyed at this time. He sighed that he died alone, but he was annoyed that the case could not be investigated again after Ji Huaishan died.  Going down, he was hesitating about how to proceed, when he suddenly heard the announcement outside the door: "Prince Ning - Arrival". Everyone present turned their eyes and saw a group of people coming from the courtyard in the distance. When they were almost in front of the door, they saw clearly, the white dragon dragon at the head.  It was the belated seventh prince Liu Hao who was convinced. Guo Huaian and Ren Qiming looked at each other, and they both saw confusion in each other's eyes. Xue Rui, who was standing in the hall, had a flash in his eyes and thought: Wait.  After a long time, I finally came. ¡°Meet Prince Ning.  "Everyone in the hall paid their respects one after another. As soon as Liu Hao entered the door, he first saw Ji Huaishan's body on the ground, and then found Ji Xingxuan who was unconscious on Jing Chen's chest. His face turned ugly and he asked coldly: "What's going on?" Listen.  With this tone, Guo Huaian frowned without any trace, and said: "I wonder why Prince Ning came to Dali Temple at this time?" He was speaking politely, Dali Temple was in the middle of a trial and no one was allowed to enter or leave.  , Liu Hao was completely intruding. Liu Hao calmly reached aside, took a letter from a eunuch, and said in a loud voice: "This is the decree, I am here to serve my father.  He was ordered to investigate the murder of Daozi on his way back to Beijing.  " Seeing him holding the edict high in his hand, and listening to what he said, the faces of several people present had different expressions. First they stretched their bodies to worship the emperor, and then Liu Hao asked his retinue to hand the edict to Guo Huai'an. Seeing this scene, Yu Shu,  After thinking about it for a moment, she understood the situation. She had seen Ji Xingxuan and Prince Ning in the Dingbo Pavilion. At that time, she could tell that Liu Hao liked Ji Xingxuan. Now that he was here, he must be here to save the situation. This Liu Hao was unlucky.  He was also smart and capable, so he knew that he could not directly intervene in the case, so he intervened by investigating Jing Chen's matter. After Guo Huaian looked at it, he handed it to Ren Qiming, raised his hand to Liu Hao, and said, "Your Majesty, you are here a step later.  The prisoner Ji Huaishan had just confessed to the crime and had already committed suicide in fear of the crime.  "Liu Hao showed displeasure. He looked at Ji Huaishan's body on the ground, and then at Ji Xingxuan who was in a state of distress and unconsciousness. He said in a cold voice: "In that case, let's collect the body first, and wait for the king to find out more, and then judge later.  "What do Mr. Guo and Shaojian Ren think?" He held the edict in his hand. What else could Guo and Ren say? They could only agree with him. Moreover, this scene is not suitable for further sentencing. They need to sort it out before making a final decision. "Someone, let me know."  The Ji family came to collect the body, and this Miss Ji¡ª" "I have something to interrogate Miss Ji," Liu Hao interrupted Guo Huaian, pointed at Ji Xingxuan and said, "Come here, take her away.  " As soon as he finished speaking, two female guards came forward, helped Ji Xingxuan from Jing Chen, carried her on his back, and returned to Liu Hao. Guo Huaian was a little unhappy when he saw him acting on his own initiative.  But there were also voices to stop him. ¡°Master Guo, Young Supervisor Ren, and Daozi¡ª¡ª¡± Liu Hao turned his head, glanced at Xue Rui, and sneered slightly: ¡°Master Xue, I¡¯ll take my leave now.  " After that, he led the people away. Yu Shu looked at Ji Xingxuan being carried away, and his mood suddenly became complicated. It was clear without calculation that this time, with Ji Huaishan sacrificing his life and noble people helping him, Ji Xingxuan escaped.  .

 Text Chapter 199 I am not wrong

    After Ji Huaishan confessed his crime, he swallowed his tongue and killed himself on the spot. Ji Xingxuan was greatly stimulated and fell into a coma on the spot. He was taken away by Ning Wang Liu Hao who arrived later. One of the two criminals died and the other fell unconscious, so the trial of the case had to come to an end.  Guo Huaian asked the officers to carry Ji Huaishan's body down to wait for someone from the Ji family to collect it, and then announced his resignation.  "Ren Shaojian, let's go to the back to discuss the matter." Guo Huaian stood up and straightened the Wusha. He first signaled to Ren Qiming, then turned to Xue Rui, who was standing with Yu Shu and Jing Chen down the hall: "Xue Shaoqing, please speak for me.  "Send me off." "Yes, sir." With Guo Huaian and Ren Qiming leaving, only a few servants were left in the courtroom that was full of people just now.  "Daozi, please." Xue Rui reached out to Jingchen to lead him out of the door, but looked at Yu Shu. He saw that she was lowering her head and didn't know what she was thinking, but he could tell that she was in a bad mood, so he was a little worried that she was  Because of Ji Huaishan's death, he was shocked.  Jing Chen was looking at the small pool of dazzling blood on the ground in ecstasy. When he heard Xue Rui calling him, he came back to his senses, glanced at Xue Rui, and then turned his eyes to Yu Shu, but stopped talking.  Yu Shu seemed to have finished thinking about it. He raised his head and saw both of them looking at her. He said expressionlessly: "See what I do. Let's go." After saying that, she took the lead to walk out without even looking at that person.  Dead blood on the ground.  When Xue Rui and Jing Chen saw this, they followed him out, as well as the two palace guards who followed Jing Chen everywhere.  When they arrived outside the gate of Dali Temple, the carriage transporting Jing Chen from the palace was waiting across the street. The guards went up to lead the horse, and the coachman turned around and stopped in front of Jing Chen. A young eunuch aged fourteen or fifteen came from  He jumped out of the car, originally wanting to welcome Jing Chen into the car, but when he saw the blood mark on his chest, he screamed in panic: "Ah, Daozi, what's wrong with you? Where is the blood and where is the injury?"  "Jing Chen looked down at his chest and said, "I'm fine, this is someone else's blood." The little eunuch patted his chest and exhaled twice, then glared at the guard who was following Jing Chen, as if complaining.  They did not protect them as they were responsible, so they turned around and opened the colorful polyester car curtain and said to Jing Chen: "Hurry up and get in the car. You have to go back and change these dirty clothes quickly to avoid any bad luck." Jing Chen turned to look at Yu Shu.  , opened his mouth and was about to say something, when Yu Shu said first: "Don't leave in a hurry, I have something to tell you." After saying that, without waiting for his agreement, he turned to Xue Rui and said: "Brother, lend me a  I'll borrow your place." When Xue Rui heard this, he knew that she was going to Wangji Building. He thought about it and said to her, "You guys go over there first. I'll go in and sort out the case files. I'll be there later."  The gorgeously decorated and eye-catching carriage inside asked her: "Old Cui is in the stables at the back. Why don't you wait a moment and I'll let him drive you off." Yu Shu said: "No, I'll take your car.  It won't be convenient for you to leave later," he said, then turned around and got into the carriage in the palace.  The little eunuch didn't recognize Yu Shu. Seeing her getting into his master's car so grandly, he was about to scold her when he saw the car curtains were lifted from the inside to reveal Yu Shu's face. He said to Jing Chen, "Still not leaving?" Jing Chen hesitated.  After a while, he got into the car. The little eunuch had a discerning eye and swallowed back his words when he saw the situation. He was about to get into the car and just poked his head in when he heard the person inside say: "You, sit outside.  "Go, let the coachman go to Ma Street first." Yu Shu waved his hand to the unknown little eunuch, pulled down the carriage curtain without any explanation, hung it on the barb of the door frame, sat back by the window, and looked out at Xue Rui.  Said: "I'm going back first." "Yes." Xue Rui stood in front of the door, watching the carriage leave under the escort of two guards, and then turned back to the Yamen. He had to quickly deal with the matters at hand before he could move.  Make some time.  In the carriage, after driving for a while, Yu Shu and Jing Chen were sitting facing each other, with a square table with peach blossom and sandalwood corners separated in the middle. No one spoke first.  Yu Shu felt very uncomfortable at the moment, because of Ji Huaishan's death, because of Ji Xingxuan's "lucky" escape, and even more because of Jing Chen's sorry words to Ji Xingxuan in the court not long ago, and the way he looked at her  There were reproachful glances.  If you have to find one word to describe her current mood, it would be aggrieved, very aggrieved.  She never thought about putting Ji Huaishan to death, but Ji Huaishan sought death. She never thought about letting Ji Xingxuan go, but Ji Xingxuan managed to escape. She never thought that the person in front of her who was willing to risk everything for her would actually go there.  Sympathy for the two people who had harmed her.  Jing Chen is not a difficult person to guess. He rarely has joy or anger, but he is easy to see. He is easy-going, but there are also times when he is stubborn. Yu Shu can see that he is very concerned about Ji Huaishan's death, and she can also understand him.  She understands why she feels guilty, but understanding it doesn't mean she can agree.  "Xiaoyu¡ª¡ª" "Why are you asking thatMiss Ji, apologize?" They both spoke almost at the same time, but only Yu Shu finished the sentence. ".¡§" Jing Chen didn't know how to answer Yu Shu's question for a moment. He looked at her obviously unhappy face and said,  He clenched the hands on his knees and whispered: "Xiaoyu, our Tianshi Dao never kills recklessly, but because of my lies, Ji Huaishan died tragically today, and I feel guilty.  " Hearing this, Yu Shu lowered his eyes and was silent for a moment. He suppressed the frustration and annoyance in his heart and explained to him: "Jing Chen, you think of people's hearts too simply. I tell you the truth, Ji Huaishan will die today.  He found it himself, no one forced him.  He chose to seek death in order to save Ji Xingxuan and the Ji family. This time, there must be people who tried to use their power for personal gain in Dayan, but he just died like this. No questions can be asked. Death is a big deal, no matter how serious the crime is, it can still be done.  No matter what they pursue, even you sympathize with them, not to mention that others will not be soft-hearted.  Those who escaped by chance will remember his kindness and will most likely help him take care of his descendants.  Ji Xingxuan does not have to take the blame for cheating. With her qualifications, she will definitely be a high school student in this Dayan exam. Once she becomes a Great Yi master, a woman of this age will definitely be famous in the capital. By then, not only will she stand up, but the Ji family will also  It will not decline.  " At this point, she laughed, folded her arms, and said: "Ji Huaishan's death was not forced by anyone, but due to his various calculations. His death was well deserved. Why do you need to feel guilty for him, and why should I bear the blame for his death?  .  " After hearing Yu Shu's words, Jing Chen's expression changed slightly. He raised his head to meet her cold and merciless gaze. He felt an unknown feeling in his heart. He closed his eyes and remembered the scene of Ji Huaishan's tragic death. He sighed: "You're right, he was originally  There was no need to die, it was true that he sought death voluntarily. However, if he was not forced to do so, why would he need to die to protect his family and descendants.  Xiaoyu, they are indeed at fault, but the crime is not worthy of death. If I had known that it would cost people their lives, I should not have told that lie in the first place.  " Seeing Jing Chen helplessly closing his eyes, Yu Shu sneered. Hearing the dissatisfaction and regret towards her in his last sentence, he felt a little sad in his heart. Ji Huaishan's crime was not worthy of death, and Ji Xingxuan's crime was not worthy of death.  Did she deserve to be framed and plotted, and have her finger broken? That night she was sent home from Si Tianjian by them. When she was half-conscious, she heard He Fangzhi and Xue Rui talking in a low voice, saying that her finger was even connected.  Well, she couldn¡¯t use it normally anymore. She didn¡¯t want them to worry, so she pretended not to know, drank those bitter medicines every day, endured the pain of raw bones at night, and told everyone it was okay.  Thinking that the fingers are connected to the heart, Ji Xingxuan was pinched, and she cried and screamed in pain before she saw any blood. However, her little finger was broken to the bone, including the skin and flesh. She still had to endure this heartache.  With so much pain, she crawled out of the hole dug by her grandparents and pushed them in, but they couldn't stand firm and one of them fell to death. Can she be blamed for being cruel? Jing Chen only saw Ji Huaishan's tragic death, and Ji Xingxuan's death.  She was so pitiful and helpless, but he didn't know that forcing them to this point was her way of protecting herself. She would retaliate harshly when she was beaten. She would never be soft-hearted towards those who dared to provoke her, nor would she  It is necessary to be soft-hearted. If Jing Chen thinks that what she is doing is wrong, then she has nothing to say. He has his moral principles, and she also has her stubbornness. She is such a cruel person, in the first thirty years, and in the next thirty years.  Years ago, it was still the same. Yu Shu took a deep breath, let out the slowly depressed air in his heart, and said loudly: "Stop." The carriage suddenly stopped at the street corner. Jing Chen's figure swayed, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Yu.  Shu waved open the curtain and bent down to get out of the carriage. "Xiaoyu?" Yu Shu jumped out of the carriage, held the curtain with one hand, looked at him openly and said, "Jing Chen, I didn't do anything wrong.  " Right and wrong are the most unclear things in the world, right and wrong, but you have a clear conscience and do not need the approval of others. " Jing Chen looked at Yu Shu's serious eyes, and for some reason, he noticed something in it.  There was a hint of alienation, and he suddenly felt at a loss. He opened his mouth to speak, but the curtain embroidered with green branches drooped in front of his eyes, blocking the time outside the car. He was stunned until he saw the eunuch outside the car.  After asking him if he was going back to the palace, he quickly opened the curtain and looked out, only to see a busy road in front of him. Yu Shu's figure had already disappeared into the crowd. Yu Shu strode through the unfamiliar street. There was no one there.  She looked back to see if the carriage behind her was leaving or not, and she didn't think about whether Jing Chen would catch up. She just walked along the street aimlessly, just like her mood at the moment, she was both clear and confused.  She knew that she didn't want to be alone now. She didn't know how long she had been walking. She vaguely heard someone calling her name from behind. She walked forward for another dozen steps before she realized what was going on and turned around, looking at the pedestrians.  In the middle of the street, a man on horseback caught up with her in a hurry and stopped beside her. The man on the horse looked down at her and breathed a sigh of relief. A thin layer of sweat on his forehead was slightly moistened by the noon sun.  Liang, along with that narrow smile: "Didn't you hear me calling you several times? Did your earsQuestion, I chased you half a street, it¡¯s true.  " It seemed that he had heard the same words somewhere. Yu Shu didn't care about it. He raised his head and felt that the person in front of him was very pleasing to the eye. So he smiled brightly and said loudly: "Brother, let's go and have a drink.  ¡±.

 Text Chapter 300: It¡¯s just this once, it won¡¯t happen next time

    In the first month of the year, the sun at noon is not very bright, but people who are exposed to it feel warm all over.  Xue Rui held the reins of the horse and accompanied Yu Shu as he walked toward Wangji Tower along a street lined with shops.  "Brother, why did you come out on horseback? Didn't Lao Cui drive a car?" "I had other things for him to do, so I rode a horse by myself." Xue Rui made an excuse at random, but in fact, half an hour ago, he  Watching Yu Shu and Jing Chen leave from Dali Temple, I couldn't feel relieved, so I went in and hurriedly sorted out the case files, handed them to my colleagues, and then rode back.  Who would have thought that he didn't encounter the palace's carriage on the way, but he saw Yu Shu's lonely figure in the crowd in front of him on a street on the way back. Seeing that something was wrong, he didn't catch up rashly, but followed her.  After walking two streets, I found that she was walking without direction, and then I caught up and called her.  Yu Shu said he wanted to drink, and Xue Rui immediately agreed. He neither asked her where Jing Chen was, nor why she suddenly wanted to drink. What a cunning person he was, even though Yu Shu didn't show it on his face.  Even though he was not happy at all, he could still guess that she was separated from Jing Chen on the way back.  In fact, Xue Rui probably knew the reason. It was just because of the tragic death of Ji Huaishan that the two of them had differences.  Xue Rui was not surprised by this. He had long seen that the Taoist with a pure heart and the cunning Yu Shu were not the same person at all. The other was a relegated immortal who was deeply educated in the Taoist sect and had an innocent mind.  , one is a fierce and competitive woman who works hard in the market. Such two people have very different concepts of right and wrong. It would be better if one of them can accommodate themselves. If both of them are equally stubborn, it is conceivable that sooner or later they will end up in conflict.  Have a dispute.  Xue Rui has known Yu Shu for a long time, and based on his understanding of her, he concluded that she would not change her mind because of anyone on the matter of dealing with the Ji family, even if that person was the one she had told him  The person she likes also cannot let her waver between right and wrong. As long as she feels it is right, she will always insist. She will not die until the Yellow River, and she will not shed tears until she sees the coffin.  And this is precisely one of the things that Xue Rui admires most about Yu Shu.  At this time, Yu Shu didn't know that Xue Rui had completely guessed the conflict between her and Jing Chen. When she was in a bad mood, she always wanted to find something to talk to and distract herself when she was in a bad mood: "Last time during the Lantern Festival, we had a drink  Do you still have the ten-year-old Huadiao wine?" She now wants to get drunk, then think about nothing, take a good nap, and wait until she wakes up to think about other issues.  Xue Rui said: "Yes, there is, but the wine is too intoxicating. When I go back later, I will ask Lao Lin to go to the wine cellar to find a jar of sweet-scented osmanthus wine for us to drink." When he mentioned the wine, Yu Shu turned to look at him and suddenly remembered the past few days.  He was drunk and took advantage of her, so he muttered in a low voice: "Huadiao is intoxicating, it's not as strong as Jinquan's wine." When Xue Rui heard her words, he couldn't help but feel lucky that he pretended to be drunk to get close to her that day, and he was very drunk.  It's Jinquan. Fortunately, Jinquan is famous for its stamina, otherwise the secret would definitely be revealed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of these two people, one pretended to be confused and pretended to understand, the other pretended to understand and pretended to be confused, but neither of them mentioned what happened that day again.  As they talked, time couldn't help but pass by. The two of them didn't go through the back door because they took a detour back. They passed by the front door of Wangji Building and were seen by Gui Qi who was standing in front of the door to welcome guests. He quickly stepped forward to help Xue Rui lead the horse.  Yu Shu and Xue Rui walked in together. It was just past lunch time. There were not many or few guests downstairs. No one recognized them. Lin Fu at the counter saw the person and quickly put down the silver plate and walked around to follow.  .  "Master, miss." Outside guests are generally not allowed in the backyard. Even if there are guests, they stay in the private room, so it is a bit deserted at noon. When they went downstairs, Xue Rui asked Yu Shu: "I'm going to your room.  , you should go to my room." After asking, he felt that this sentence was inappropriate, and he quickly added: "Go upstairs, I slept here a few nights ago to read official documents, and the room was a little messy.  " "Okay." Yu Shu had no objection. The private room here was originally designed for people to gather and drink. It was not a boudoir in his daughter's house. There was nothing that could or could not be entered, so he went upstairs with Xue Rui.  Yu Shu always carries the key to the door here with her. Some of her valuables are stored in Wangji Building, including the mathematical formulas and calculation books she compiled a while ago, so she never forgets to lock the door when she comes in or out.  Xue Rui only discovered this little habit today. When he saw her take out a key with a rope attached to it from her neck, lower her head and open the keyhole, her behavior was a little childish, and she couldn't help but laugh and said: "I haven't done it yet.  Have you ever seen someone hanging a key around his neck?" "You don't understand, right?" Yu Shu took off the lock, straightened up, led him into the house, and then opened the door.  He shook the rope around his neck, smiled slightly, and said to him: "I store a lot of valuable items in this house, so this door key is valuable, and I always like to hang valuable things around my neck.  ????Xue Rui asked: "Why?" Yu Shu put the key back into his clothes and said casually: "Do you think there is anything more important in this person than his head?" Xue Rui thought about it and smiled understandingly.  , said: "That's right." You can't throw your head away, so of course you can't throw away things that can be hung on your head.  The two of them sat at the table and chatted for a few words before Xiaodie and Xiaoqing brought up the heated wine bottles, along with some dishes to go with the wine, and put them in exquisite small bowls and plates, which were beautifully placed on the table.  on the desktop.  Two little maids stood aside serving dishes. Yu Shu took the initiative to carry the wine pot, and first filled her and Xue Rui with a glass. The mouth of the green porcelain wine glass was no bigger than a circle between the thumb and index finger. It contained fine osmanthus flowers.  The brew has a layer of golden color on the rim of the cup, and is as sticky as honey, which attracts the appetite.  "Come on, brother, let me toast you first," Yu Shu held the cup and was about to clink it with Xue Rui, but he dodged it easily.  "Let's talk about it first," Xue Rui held up the wine glass, stretched out a finger in front of her, and made a three-point agreement with her: "No matter what unhappy you are, after drinking this wine today, let it be over. Wait until tomorrow, and let it go."  Don't drink to drown your sorrows over the same thing again. If you agree, I will drink happily with you today. If you don't agree, then put the cup down for me now and don't let me bump into you later.  "See if I will deal with you." Seeing Xue Rui's deliberately serious face, how could Yu Shu not know that he was doing it for his own good? He laughed and stretched out his hand to touch his cup.  , raised his head and drank the sweet and intoxicating osmanthus brew, rubbed the corners of his mouth with his fingers, and wiped away a little bitterness in his heart, and whispered to him: "It's just this once, it won't be the same next time."

 Text Chapter 301 Inconvenient

    Yu Shu's drinking capacity was not bad, but the fragrance of the sweet-scented osmanthus wine was intoxicating. After one pot, he felt a little dizzy, so he held his cheek in one hand and held the cup in the other, reaching out to Xue Rui and asking him to continue pouring wine for Gui.  , while chattering to him some irrelevant words: "The emperor rewarded my godfather with a gold plaque. You don't know how happy he is. Haha, the first thing he does when he gets up every morning is to go next door to see the plaque.  The last thing I did before going to bed at night was to go see the plaque. I had to wipe it three or four times a day. I kept saying "Thank you, Lord, for your kindness" in my sleep at night, which made my godmother very unhappy. Although she didn't say anything, she could  I see that, in two days, I will have to send my godfather to sleep with that gold plaque." "Haha," Xue Rui laughed, filled her cup with wine, put down the flask and said, "Let's discuss it.  Is it time to hang the plaque? I will send someone to send you gifts then." Yu Shu brought the wine glass to his mouth, waved to him, took a sip and said, "I checked how many days are left in this month.  It's not a suitable day to wear a red head. Well, it has to wait until February. After saying this, she burped with wine. She felt that drinking like this was not fun, so she took the wine pot and filled three glasses one by one. First,  Clink a glass with Xue Rui, then hold a cup in one hand and clink glasses with herself, humming: "After drinking this glass, there will be another glass, after drinking this glass, there will be three more glasses." Xue Rui looked at her  He didn't try to dissuade her from drinking, but he stayed with her until she drank three cups. Occasionally, he would put a small dish on the plate in front of her with chopsticks. Yu Shu would stop when he saw the food on the plate.  She came down to have a sip of wine, and then chatted with him about trivial matters. Because she spoke in a vulgar and funny way, Xue Rui laughed. He thought that she would complain to him after drinking because she was depressed, but who would have thought that she would.  She looked so carefree, and the words of comfort she had prepared for him were not put to use yet, but she was amused. "You know, I set up a fortune-telling stall in Qiu Kwai Fong, I still remember just now.  When I was running the stall, there was one time when someone came to the street to collect land rent. It was the Changqing Gang who was later taken over by you for gathering people to gamble. Those gangsters asked me for land rent. Fortunately, I didn't bring any money that day, and they  They smashed up my stall. I was so angry that I wanted to rush forward and punch them.  "Then you rushed up?" Yu Shu rolled his eyes: "Of course you don't think I'm stupid, and I can't beat them. If I rush up, I won't get beaten in vain."  If it's you, you're going up against three or four gangsters all by yourself. If you try, why don't you run away?  " Xue Rui paused as she put the wine glass to her lips, and couldn't help but correct her: "Ashu, I'm not that inexperienced. I can still handle it with a few people.  "Although he is not a martial arts master, he has been a master of martial arts since he was a child. He is not so frightened that he turns around and runs away when he sees a few gangsters." Yu Shu curled his lips and said: "You are not afraid of three or four, but what if it is a group?"  ?" Xue Rui coughed lightly and said, "You forgot, I know martial arts.  " "What's wrong with martial arts? If there are too many ants, you can crush an elephant. You are not the third prince with three heads and six arms. If there are too many people, you still have to run."  "Yu Shu sipped her wine and insisted on going against him. "." Xue Rui secretly told himself that this girl was drunk, so don't argue with her. At the same time, he couldn't help but ask her: "Who is the third prince?" Yu Shu dumped  He waved his hand and said, "It's Nezha.  Xue Rui didn't hear clearly: "Well, what?" "Nezha is Nezha, whatever goes with it," Yu Shu opened her tongue and put the wine glass under her chin. She was drunk now, but she was not confused yet.  I vaguely remembered that the Da'an Dynasty did not exist in history, presumably because "Journey to the West" had not yet been published, and Nezha was not yet famous.  So she said to him with great interest: "This Nezha is a general in the heavenly palace. Because his father is the king of heaven and he is the third eldest son in the family, people call him the third prince. He  There is a unique skill that can evolve into three heads and six arms, which is very powerful, but it is a pity that it cannot defeat a monkey."  Yu Shu laughed playfully, put down the wine glass, clasped his hands under his chin, squinted his eyes, and slowly told him: "I think there was a place called Huaguo Mountain back then, and there was a stone monkey there who became a spirit through cultivation.  In order to seek immortality, this monkey traveled across mountains and rivers to learn magic from a Taoist immortal sect, and achieved the power of ghosts and gods. The gods in the sky were very afraid of him, so they tried to recruit this violent monkey.  Who knew that a natural disaster would happen. The gods deceived him into taking a job in the Heavenly Palace, but they only arranged a horse-raising job for him. They secretly laughed at him. This monkey had great power, but was underestimated and fooled by a bunch of gods. Later,  When he found out, he made a big fuss in the Heavenly Palace and smashed up the Lingxiao Palace. Later¡ª¡ª" As soon as Xue Rui heard the interesting story, he suddenly saw her closing her eyes, then there was no sound, and the room became quiet. He thought she was  He was thinking about the story behind it, but after waiting for a while, he didn't hear her say a word. He tentatively called her softly: "Ashu?""Yeah." Yu Shu's eyelids moved and he responded lazily, but did not open his eyes.  Xue Rui looked to see that she was not asleep, and then looked at the empty bottles of wine on the table. He knew that she had drunk a lot. He felt that she was almost done, so he asked her: "Do you still drink?" "No, that's enough." Yu  Shu put his hands on his face, wiped his face, and after waking up a little, he stood up and leaned on the table, shook his body, barely stood still, and said vaguely to Xue Rui: "I'll go upstairs and take a nap."  Xue Rui looked at her flushed face and could see that she was in a better mood than before drinking, so he stood up and said, "Okay, I'll take you up." With that, he called the maid waiting outside the door to come in and helped her in.  He followed Yu Shu, who was unsteady on his feet, up the stairs. He followed her and walked her to the door of the room before stopping. He looked at her thin back and suddenly called her: "Ashu." "Huh?" Yu Shu  Putting his left and right hands on the shoulders of Xiaoqing and Xiaodie, he turned his head in a daze, and saw Xue Rui standing at the door of the sunny room, holding the door frame with one hand, grinning at her with a row of white teeth: "You look like this  That monkey." Yu Shu blinked, wondering if he didn't understand what he said, and moved the corners of his mouth, then turned around and hugged the two little maids, and dragged himself into the bedroom.  Lying on his back on the soft bed and leaving all the work of taking off his shoes and covering the quilt to the maid, Yu Shu breathed out the alcohol breath comfortably, closed his eyes, and after a while he softly murmured: "That monkey is better than  I'm much more fierce." Xue Rui stood on the second floor corridor leaning on the railing and looked at the small pond in the courtyard downstairs. When he heard the door closing behind him, he turned his head and asked the maid who came out with a tea tray: "Are you asleep?  "The girl has gone to bed. Master, please go to the kitchen to get some sobering soup."  When she wakes up, make her a pot of tea. " "Yes." Xue Rui told the maid, then turned and went downstairs. When she reached the stairs, she saw Lin Fu walking up with the hem of his robe in hand.  "Young Master." "What's the matter?" Lin Fu looked hesitant and said: "Yes, it's the young master who came with the girl from Lianfang that day. He just came here. He said he was looking for the girl but was stopped by the young one." Xue Rui knew that he  Who was talking about, he frowned and asked: "Where is the person?" "It's upstairs in front of Feng, named Yajian." Xue Rui nodded and went forward alone. Yu Shu drank quickly  An hour later, it was already afternoon. There were not many guests in the front building, and not many people were eating. They were all here to drink good wine.  It was open, revealing half of the Cuishan screen. As soon as he entered, he saw Jing Chen sitting alone at the table. There was a teapot on the table, but the cups were buckled one by one and remained motionless.  , but the two guards who always followed him disappeared. He didn't know whether they were abandoned by their master or went somewhere. As soon as Jing Chen saw Xue Rui coming in, he stood up and looked behind him, but he didn't know.  Yu Shu was nowhere to be seen. "Where is Xiaoyu?" He asked him, "Isn't she here with you?"  "Where is she? What does it have to do with you?" The sarcasm in his words was obvious. Jing Chen heard it and opened his mouth, but he didn't know how to answer. He could only ask again: "I want to see her, is she there?"  Here?" Xue Rui held the teacup in his hand and looked up at him: "What did you do to see her?" Jing Chen said: "I have something to say to her.  " "What do you want to tell her?" When he asked him aggressively, Jing Chen pursed his lips and said, "This is between me and Xiaoyu, so I can't tell you."  "  " Hearing this, Jing Chen's brows furrowed, "Why is it not convenient to see me?" Xue Rui smiled slightly: "This is between her and me, so it's not convenient to tell you.  " "." Jing Chen looked at Xue Rui, turned around and walked out. He didn't want to waste time with him here. "It's no use even if you rush to the back now," Xue Rui said, successfully letting Jing Chen know  Stopping in front of the door. He looked back at Xue Rui with no expression on his face, but it was obvious that if Xue Rui teased him again, he would definitely rush to the back to find someone.  He said seriously: "Ashu is drunk and is sleeping in the room. Don't disturb her. If you have anything to say, let's wait until tomorrow.  " Jing Chen's eyes changed, "Is she drunk?"I left the temple and went back to find you after I finished handling the matter. I met her on the way walking to the west of the city alone, so I brought her back. She seemed to be in a bad mood and drank a lot of wine.  I was about to ask you, what happened to her? Didn't you two leave together? Why is she the only one coming back?  " Jingchen moved his eyes to the side, was silent for a while, and said to Xue Rui: "I will find her again tomorrow.  " After saying that, he turned and left without staying. This surprised Xue Rui, who originally thought he would stay here to wait for Yu Shu to wake up, but it was just what he wanted. If Jing Chen really wanted to stay, he would still  He had to find a way to get rid of him. After drinking the tea in his hand, Xue Rui also went out with his hands behind his back. He had been busy dealing with the Ji family's cases for the past few days and had not had much rest. He happened to take advantage of Yu Shu's drunken state to take a nap.  Wake up so we can discuss business with her.

 Text Chapter 302 The story is long

    Yu Shu was so drunk that he barely woke up until the evening. Apart from his limp body, he felt no other discomfort.  The bedroom was dim and dim. Yu Shu slowly sat up from the bed and saw that there was a light in the outer room. He did not call anyone to come in, but just leaned against the bedside and sat quietly for a while.  The frustration she felt during the day was vented along with the alcohol. She felt much better now. At least she could calmly think about the next thing - Ji Huaishan died, and Prince Ning wanted to protect Ji Xingxuan.  There is no way to continue this case of title theft.  At this time, everyone in the Ji family must have seen Ji Huaishan's body. In their grief and anger, they might take it out on Aunt Cui. This is Yu Shu's only worry at the moment. She must quickly find a way to get Aunt Cui out of the Ji family.  Get it out, otherwise it will be too late and we don¡¯t know what that family will do.  ¡° Alas, Ji Huaishan died so brilliantly that he left her with nothing but trouble.  "Who is outside, Xiaoqing?" Yu Shu called the people outside. Xiaoqing and Xiaodie were both there. They hurriedly came into the house, one of them turned on the lamp, and the other brought tea and water.  Yu Shu heard that Xue Rui was resting downstairs, but she didn't leave yet. After washing herself, she went downstairs to look for him. This time she behaved well. Even when she saw the lights on in Xue Rui's room, no one walked in rashly.  Instead, he knocked on the door and asked, and after waiting for someone to answer, he opened the door and entered.  Xue Rui had also just woken up. He was sitting on a soft couch drinking tea covered with a thin blanket. When he saw her walking in, he looked at her up and down and said with a smile: "You are sober, do you still feel uncomfortable?" Yu Shu shook his head,  Sitting on the pine round stool opposite his soft couch, he said to him: "This sweet-scented osmanthus wine is milder than the Huadiao I drank last time, and the taste is sweeter. I like it when I drink it. Is there more in the cellar? I'll take it with me."  Take a jar back and drink it for my godmother¡¯s birthday next month. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Lao Lin later.¡±  Yu Shu turned to look at the stone drain next to the flower shelf, and said, "Let's eat here." It was probably just after You hour. Before she went out in the morning, she said hello to Zhao Hui, saying that she might go back late so that they didn't have to wait for her.  After dinner, she didn't eat much at noon. She just woke up now and was a little hungry.  "That's fine." Xue Rui lifted up the thin blanket on his legs, put his legs on the bed, stepped on the pedals with his white socks, and called the person guarding outside to go to the kitchen to serve food.  The meals were all ready-made. Four dishes and one soup were served. Yu Shu's stomach growled. He picked up the bowl and chopsticks and took two bites of white rice. The rice in Wangjilou was carefully irrigated from Zhaobei's fields.  Yingu rice is steamed into hot rice. Each grain is well-proportioned and plump with a faint fragrance. Compared with ordinary white rice, it has a slightly more crispy texture in the mouth. Even without side dishes, you can still eat more than half a bowl.  Xue Rui saw that she had a good appetite, so he didn't mention anything else during the meal to prevent her from choking.  "I'm full." Yu Shu put down the soup bowl, took the hot towel from Xiao Qing's hand and wiped his mouth. Seeing Xue Rui also put down the bowl and chopsticks and took the tea to rinse his mouth, he said to him: "Are you sending me back?" Xue Rui  He nodded, wiped his fingers with a handkerchief, and stood up: "Let's go now. I'll take you back. I'll go to Dali Temple again." So the two of them got on the carriage through the back door and left without drinking tea after dinner.  Sitting in the car, Xue Ruicai mentioned to Yu Shu that Jing Chen had been here in the afternoon. He did not hide it and told her in detail: "Mr. Jing will come to Wangji Building to find you in the afternoon. I told him that you were drunk.  After resting in the room, he went back first, saying that he would see you again tomorrow and let me tell you. "Although Xue Rui doesn't like Yu Shu and Jing Chen getting too close, he won't pretend to be a villain and alienate them.  relationship, not to mention that there is no need for him to alienate now. There are already problems between the two of them. He does not need to interfere too much. He just needs to wait patiently for Yu Shu to figure out who she likes.  In fact, it's not what she wants, and it's even less suitable to be entrusted with her for life.  "I know." Yu Shu didn't react much when she heard that Jing Chen came to her. She was worried about the Ji family now and had no extra thought to think about how to deal with the relationship between her and Jing Chen.  "The love between children is too troublesome. She doesn't want to worry too much. If she can't figure it out, she will let it go for a while and wait for her mind to calm down before talking about it.  "By the way," Xue Rui suddenly frowned and asked her: "Isn't your mother still living in Youfan Mansion? Now that Ji Huaishan committed suicide, the Ji family will definitely put the blame on you. They can't cause you any trouble.  Maybe it will embarrass your mother, what are you going to do?¡±  She was beaten and kicked out of the house, and she never came to visit her once. This clearly shows that they are not close to each other, but the biological mother is the biological mother after all, and she cannot let go of her even once.  Yu Shu thought for a moment and said, "I have a plan for this matter, so you don't have to worry." Seeing that she had to take care of it all by herself and refused to ask for help, Xue Rui was helpless, but it was really hard to intervene, so she just  ?He warned her: "If you encounter trouble, come to me to discuss it again, and don't act impulsively." "That's for sure." Yu Shu did not push back this time. As the saying goes, "If you have a lot of debt, you don't have to worry about it. She owes Xue Rui a favor a long time ago."  Countless times, she didn't want to trouble him in the past because she didn't want to have too much to do with him, but now that the eldest brother has recognized him, she has nothing to be embarrassed about. If one day Xue Rui encounters any trouble, she will definitely rush to him.  Go ahead and help him vigorously. This is no longer a debt of gratitude, but a true friendship.  After saying this, Xue Rui got down to business: "With Ji Huaishan's death, this theft case will obviously not go on trial. I will go back tonight to sort out the confessions. Tomorrow Lord Guo will definitely explain to the Holy Father how to judge and how to judge."  It depends on what the emperor wants. No matter what it is, I will be the first to tell you when I get the news." Yu Shu said: "In my opinion, the Ji family is safe this time, and their family will not bear anything after Ji Huaishan's death.  As for Ji Xingxuan, Prince Ning seemed to want to protect her, and he took over the investigation of Jing Chen¡¯s assassination. I don¡¯t know what the purpose is. Brother, you and Prince Ning have been on good terms, can you tell anything?¡±  Rui looked at the doubts on her face, clasped his fingers on his knees, thought for a moment, and then slowly said: "I can't tell you anything else. You just need to know that Prince Ning will intervene in this case, not just for the sake of it."  That's Ji Xingxuan." "Yu Shu is a sensible person. Hearing the hidden meaning in his words, he guessed that it probably had something to do with the struggle for power, so he didn't ask him much.  Just like that, they arrived at the door of Zhao Hui's house. Xue Rui had something to do and didn't plan to go in. Yu Shu got off the carriage and stuck his head at the door to talk to Xue Rui: "Brother, I'm going back." After a pause, he smiled sincerely, "Thank you very much for today.  "Drink with me."  However, Yu Shu didn't remember that part very much, and asked curiously: "Is there, when?" Xue Rui shook his head, not intending to explain, and waved her away.  Yu Shu turned around and went up the steps, and heard him calling her from behind. When she turned around, she saw him leaning against the car window, with a sarcastic look on his handsome face: "Next time, tell me the story about the monkey."  After finishing the story, it¡¯s rare to find such a monkey with the same temperament as you. I was very curious.¡± Yu Shu tilted his mouth and waved at him angrily: ¡°The story is long, let¡¯s talk about it when we have time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.  I have plenty of time to listen." Xue Rui's eyes flashed slightly, and he glanced at her with a pun. Before she could notice anything, he lowered the curtain and let the coachman leave.  .

 Text Chapter 303 Sneaking in

    When Yu Shu returned home, she didn't rush to Zhao Hui's room to say hello. Instead, she went back to the house to change the world so that Zhao Hui wouldn't be worried if he smelled the smell of alcohol on her body.  Yu Xiaoxiu was doing homework in his room. When he heard the noise next door, he put down his pen and went out, walking outside the door of Yu Shu's room.  "Sister, you're back." "Well, come in later." Yu Shu tied his belt and everything before stepping on soft shoes and came out to open the door for Yu Xiaoxiu.  Yu Xiaoxiu knew that Yu Shu went to Dali Temple to hear the trial today. When he entered the room, he asked her anxiously: "How is it? Has the case been tried and how was it judged?" Yu Shu closed the door of the room.  He pulled him to the wall and told him in a low voice: "The old man of the Ji family committed suicide out of fear of crime." "Ah?" Yu Xiaoxiu was stunned. He had never thought that the old man of the Ji family, who was so superior to him, would actually die.  Gone.  "Don't rush to tell your godfather and godmother about this," Yu Shu patted him on the shoulder, "I'll try to find a way to get my mother out of Ji's Mansion as soon as possible in the next two days." He told Yu Xiaoxiu, but Yu Shu didn't care what he did.  Thinking about it, he pushed him back to his room to read a book. He went to Zhao Hui's room to sit for a while, and then went back to his room to rest.  There was nothing to say all night. When the next morning, the family had dinner, and Yu Shu went out with Yu Xiaoxiu who was going to school.  "Sister, where are you going?" Yu Xiaoxiu didn't believe that Yu Shu told Zhao Hui at the dinner table that she was going to show people Feng Shui.  Yu Shu said: "I went to Ji's house today to inquire about information and see how my mother is doing there." When Yu Xiaoxiu heard this, he quickly said: "Then I will go with you." Yu Shu patted his head.  Said: "Where are you going? Take your class well." Yu Xiaoxiu said anxiously: "How can you go alone? They must be annoyed with you right now and they won't arrest you when they see you." Yu Shu thought to himself,  The Ji family was not only annoyed with her, but probably wanted to peel her skin off and tear her bones apart.  "It's okay. No matter how annoyed they are, they don't dare to do anything to me blatantly. You go to the academy and I'll talk to you when I come back in the afternoon." Yu Shu was afraid that Yu Xiaoxiu would be disobedient and follow her secretly, so he sent people to Baichuan School  Yuan, watched him go in with one step and two turns before leaving.  Yu Shu did not turn anywhere else and walked directly to Youxuan Mansion.  Half an hour later, Yu Shu came to the street in front of Ji's house. From a distance, he saw the white cloth hanging in front of the door. When he got closer, he saw that the tall door was lit with white lights and the door plaque was draped.  It was covered with a layer of black gauze, the corners were uneven, and the arrangement seemed a bit hasty.  The door was no longer locked than the previous few days, and both doors were open. Probably because Ji Huaishan died outside, and the door could not be closed day and night for the first seven days, lest the soul of the deceased would not return and wander outside.  There were only two servants in linen mourning clothes guarding the door, and there were no visitors. Perhaps the news of Ji Huaishan's death had not spread yet, or perhaps relatives and friends were afraid and did not dare to come to the door.  Yu Shu paused for a moment outside the door, then walked forward. When he reached the door, he was stopped by the servant with his hand.  "Who is this girl?" Yu Shu was wearing a complete set of Hufu, trousers and short boots. She didn't wear any hairpin jewelry. She only tied up her hair high with a plain silver buckle. The servants of the Ji Mansion almost thought she was her.  It's a man.  Yu Shu had lived in the Ji family a while ago, but there were many people in the Youjian Mansion, so not all of them had seen her. It just so happened that today the two gatekeepers didn't recognize who she was.  In order to enter the gate, Yu Shu improvised and immediately put on a worried face and said: "I am your fourth lady's classmate in Taishi Shuyuan. I heard that there was an accident at her home and came to visit. I don't know what happened.  What happened? There was a funeral in your house. Who passed away?" The two servants didn't know what she was talking about. They just thought they were Ji Xingxuan's friends and told her with a mournful face: "It's our grand master who passed away." "Ah.  ," Yu Shu pretended to be surprised and speechless, "Well, what about your lady?" "Yus Shu saw Liu Hao taking Ji Xingxuan away yesterday, and he didn't know whether to send her back.  The servant said: "Miss is kneeling in mourning in the mourning hall. I will take you over. Miss, please come here." Yu Shu had no intention of going to pay homage to Ji Huaishan's mourning hall, so he hesitated and said, "Thank you, little brother. My mother is ill and it's inconvenient for me."  Wang Ling, please go and invite your lady for me and let me see her alone." The two servants didn't think much, because it was rare for a visitor to come to visit, so they didn't dare to neglect, so they nodded and took her.  Yu Shu came in.  Ji Huaishan suddenly died yesterday, and everything in the Ji Mansion was in chaos. The family affairs were not strict and there was no order for the time being. Therefore, the doorkeeper did not understand the rules and did not know where to go when he saw the guests. He let them in without asking clearly where they were coming from.  Yu Shu entered the Ji Mansion smoothly. On the way, he saw that the servants in the mansion were all walking in a hurry, holding memorial supplies in their hands, and looking panicky.  The servant of the Ji Mansion took her to a teahouse in the west, and then remembered to ask her name:   "The girl is waiting here. The younger one is going to tell the girl, what is your surname?" "My surname is Zhou." Yu Shu made up a surname, and when the servant left, leaving her alone, Yu Shu twisted  Face left the teahouse, looked for a way, avoided the servants coming and going, and walked to the backyard.  It must be that everyone in the Ji family went to the front yard to keep vigil. There was no one in the back yard. Yu Shu was not recognized all the way and touched the small courtyard where Aunt Cui lived. This was the only advantage of living in the Ji family a while ago.  , at least she knows the way to this mansion.  The courtyard door was ajar, Yu Shu pushed it gently, and the door opened. She first glanced in through the crack in the door and saw no one before walking in.  The women living in this small courtyard were all the concubines of Ji Xiaogu, the third master of the Ji family. Aunt Cui's house was in the corner. Yu Shu followed the corridor and touched the door of the house. He saw that the door was not closed and was open just a crack, so he did not knock.  Open the door and step inside.  No one was seen in the outer hall, and there was a cool air in the room. It was deserted. Yu Shu did not make a sound. He walked softly to the door of Aunt Cui's bedroom, opened the door gently, walked in, and walked around the screen.  , I saw a figure curled up on the bed with his back to the door.  Yu Shu thought she was Aunt Cui, and wondered in her heart, thinking that at this time, how could she lie here and sleep in such a grand manner without being tied up and thrown into the woodshed? Who knew that when she walked up and took a look, she was lying here.  The person sleeping on the bed turned out to be the little maid Xiang Sui who served Aunt Cui, but she didn't know where Aunt Cui had gone.  "Suier, Suier, wake up." Yu Shu directly patted the maid's shoulder to wake her up.  The little maid was sleeping in a daze. When she heard someone calling her, she jumped up from the bed. She narrowed her face and saw clearly that the person coming was Yu Shu. She opened her mouth wide in shock and stammered: "Auntie  "Auntie, girl." Yu Shu asked her: "Why are you sleeping here? Where is my mother?" When she mentioned Aunt Cui, Xiangsu suddenly woke up, flattened her mouth, and burst into tears.  While crying, he told Yu Shu: "Yesterday, yesterday afternoon, the third master came in. When he entered the door, he slapped my aunt twice on the ears, scolded the girl, and then scolded the aunt, saying that the girl was a disaster."  Dead, wuwuwu, the third master had his aunt tied up and locked up in the woodshed. The slave girl was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to leave the room. She was hungry from yesterday to now, and she didn¡¯t even have a drink of water. Wuwu¡§  ." Yu Shu frowned, thought for a moment, looked down and saw that the maid was still wiping away tears, then reached out and squeezed her shoulder, and asked in a low voice: "Stop crying, I ask you, do you know my mother?  Where is the place where you are being held?" Xiang Sui nodded and stuttered: "I know, I know, it's in the woodshed behind the big kitchen." Yu Shu nodded, touched his chin and thought for a moment, then sat next to Xiang Sui.  He asked her sternly: "Sui'er, I tell you, the master of the Ji family committed a crime and bit his tongue and committed suicide in the court. This right judge's house is about to be gone. It won't be long before you all have to move out. The third master has always been  If you hate me and treat my mother lightly, then you will have no master and you will have to be sold. If you are lucky, you will find a good family. If you are not lucky, you will be sold to the fireworks willow.  Whore, never think about climbing out of the fire pit again in this life - I have a way to save you now, it depends on whether you will obey me or not." Xiang Sui shuddered when she heard her words, and turned pale with fear.  Hearing her say that there was still hope, he hurriedly grabbed her sleeves and begged with a cry: "Please, girl, please save this slave." Yu Shu's eyes flashed, he shook her hand, and softly comforted her: "Don't be afraid, just listen.  I said, do whatever I ask you to do, keep it and rescue you, and then you can serve my mother and stay with me, which is much more comfortable than staying here." Yu Shulian heard this.  Coaxing and frightening, Xiangsui nodded repeatedly and obeyed her. How could she not listen to her? So at that moment, Yu Shu explained her instructions and made up her mind. No matter what method she used, she would get Aunt Cui out first.  .

 Text Chapter 304 "Stealing" People

    Yu Shu came to Ji Mansion today originally to inquire about Aunt Cui's situation and try to find someone to get her out. However, seeing that the Ji family was in chaos due to Ji Huaishan's death and no one was in charge of the family, she felt that she could not miss this opportunity.  There is no need to wait for tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, just take advantage of this moment to "steal" Aunt Cui out.  Without further ado, Ji Xingxuan will find her later. After listening to the servant¡¯s description, she might be able to guess that she is the one who came to visit her. If she doesn¡¯t bring Aunt Cui out today, it will be even more difficult in the future.  With Xiangsui leading the way, Yu Shu quickly found the place where Aunt Cui was locked up. This was a remote courtyard in the West Courtyard. There were three or two rooms neatly arranged in a row. The front was the kitchen, and the back was for grazing livestock and chopping firewood.  The place.  It was morning now, after breakfast time, and there was no one around the kitchen. Yu Shu and Xiang Sui walked around to the back of the house against the wall behind the tree without being noticed.  There was a rough worker in the backyard stacking firewood. There were two doors behind him. One was open and the other was closed. There was a copper lock hanging on the closed door. It didn't take much to think about it. It didn't take much to figure out that Aunt Cui was locked inside. She must have been.  I didn't expect that anyone would dare to "steal", so there wasn't even a gatekeeper.  Yu Shu looked at the surroundings. He was lying in the grass and said in Xiangsui's ear: "Go, go over there and lead this worker away. There are few people in front carrying things. The housekeeper calls for people to go."  Help, trick him away, and you can find a way to go to the back door of the west corner. I have rescued your aunt and will wait for you there." Because Yu Shu had done some ideological work for this maid in advance, Xiang Sui just hesitated.  After a while, he asked in a low voice: "Girl, you, you won't leave this slave alone, right?" Yu Shu slapped her on the head and cursed: "If I leave you, I will be born into a big bastard in my next life.  , Okay, go quickly. "Perhaps Yu Shu's promise worked, Xiang Sui gritted her teeth and handed the small bundle in her hand to Yu Shu and walked around from behind the tree, pretending to be coming from the front yard, and greeted her bluffingly.  He lied to the rough worker who cut wood and deceived him after biting his tongue. As soon as they disappeared, Yu Shu stood up from the grass, trotted to the closed woodshed, and pulled the door.  I locked the door, put my ear against the door panel and listened inside, but did not call out to Aunt Cui. Firstly, there was someone in the kitchen in front. Secondly, Aunt Cui was unreliable. I got excited when I heard her voice. Stop yelling.  The caller was summoned. Yu Shu made sure that there was someone inside, so he stepped back and picked up the ax that the rough worker had just used to chop wood. He hung the bag on his elbow, returned to the front, and inserted the ax between the lock and the door knocker.  Suddenly, he pried a few times and the lock ring came loose. He pulled it off with one pull. Yu Shu caught the door lock with one hand without letting it fall to the ground and made no loud noise. He put the ax aside gently on the ground and pushed it.  Opening the door, he searched around inside and effortlessly found the woman who was tied up and huddled against the wall with disheveled hair. Yu Shu closed the door behind him, strode forward, and squatted in front of Aunt Cui.  , reached out and shook her shoulders, and whispered: "Mother, mother?" Aunt Cui was having a nightmare in the mist, when she suddenly heard someone calling her. When she opened her eyes, she vaguely saw a figure in front of her.  With a bit of dementia on his face, he asked: "You, you were imprisoned too?" Yu Shu saw a few purple fingerprints on one side of the woman's dirty face, and a piece of dried blood stuck under her nose.  Even if Chi couldn't stand her anymore, he couldn't help but get angry. He scolded the shameless Ji Xiaogu who loved to hit women, and while reaching out to loosen her ties, he whispered: "Mom, I'm here to take you out, Ji Xiaogu."  I can't stay home anymore, you have to come with me.  " Aunt Cui just came out of her sleep hysteria. She looked at Yu Shu and burst into tears in the blink of an eye. With her hands and feet tied, she bumped her head against Yu Shu and cried: "You damn girl, you  If you want to kill me, why do you dare to kill the old man? Why don't you let me die? Do you want me to die?" When Yu Shu heard her shouting, he quickly covered her mouth and whispered: "Shh,  If you want to recruit people, you will really have to die here. Then I will accompany you as a companion and go to the underworld, and you will be happy and proud.  " Fortunately, Aunt Cui had been hungry all night, so she didn't have much strength, so she didn't shout loudly. After being frightened by Yu Shu, she honestly shut up, but her tears fell even more fiercely, and she stared at Yu Shu like an enemy.  "Don't let go for a moment. "Don't stare at me. Mr. Ji has committed a serious crime. He is seeking death. Why should you blame me? You'd better come with me quickly, otherwise you will die sooner or later if you stay in this family.  " Yu Shu complained while untying Aunt Cui, pulled up a handful of her hair and tied it with a hairpin, and helped her stand up. Aunt Cui's feet went weak and she breathed: "Hiss¡ª¡ªit hurts."  Finding that she had sprained her foot, Yu Shu frowned, picked up the baggage on the ground, put her arm around his neck, and carried her out, "Just be patient and you'll be fine outside.  " What else could Aunt Cui say? She flattened her mouth, put her weight on Yu Shu, and limped out. After all, she was a fool, and she knew that the Ji family couldn't stay any longer.  It is said that her daughter killed the master and left her behind.Aren't you paying for your life? Yu Shu half-carried and half-dragged Aunt Cui out of the woodshed and moved toward the back door in the west corner. She hid when she met people along the way and dug into the grass when she came across it. Halfway through, Aunt Cui complained that her feet hurt.  He wanted to lose his temper, but Yu Shu frightened her into holding back. Thanks to Yu Shu's strength, he was able to pull the woman along like a sandbag.  Hiding behind an old tree near the back door, Yu Shu asked Aunt Cui to squat, panting and turning her sore arms, looking at the way she came.  "Why don't you leave?" There was no guard at the back door, but the door latch was stuck upside down. Aunt Cui asked as she tugged on Yu Shu's trousers.  "Wait for Xiang Sui, she will be here soon." Hearing this, Aunt Cui said anxiously: "What are you doing with that heartless damn thing? You saw me being beaten yesterday and you didn't even dare to stop me. Let's go quickly. Someone will chase me later."  Come on, let's see how you run away." "Yu Shu gave her a blank look and didn't explain. Anyone with enough brains would not leave his accomplice behind after doing something bad. Isn't this leaving a personal ID in vain?  Ji Xingxuan was sent back to Ji's Mansion by Liu Hao late last night. She was so stimulated that she fell into a coma in the courtroom and slept for several hours. If she hadn't insisted on returning to Ji's Mansion, Liu Hao would not have sent her back.  Everyone in the family, big or small, in the capital, was kneeling in the mourning hall, weeping and mourning. Ji Huaishan's body was placed in the coffin at the back, and the lid was not yet closed, to keep vigil for seven days.  " I heard someone came to Bing and said that someone was looking for her in the front yard. Although Ji Xingxuan didn't want to see the guests, she heard that she was a classmate of Taishi Shuyuan. She thought that at this juncture, she could still come to visit. Most of them were caring people and should not be ignored.  She then suppressed her grief, told her parents, went back to her room to freshen up, and went to the front to receive guests.  Who would have thought that when she came to the teahouse, she didn't even see half a person.  "Hey, that's strange. I just asked Miss Zhou to wait here." The servant touched his head in confusion, looked at Ji Xingxuan, and feared she would blame him, so he said, "Miss, this person probably can't wait to leave."  "Ji Xingxuan looked at the empty living room and was also confused about who was coming. There were several ladies named Zhou from Taishi Shuyuan. Two of them were friends with her. One was the daughter of the Minister of Justice's family, and the other was the general of the Yulin Army.  My sister, I don¡¯t know who she is.  "What does that young lady look like?" Ji Xingxuan asked.  "He looks, he looks good." The servant didn't know how to describe the man's appearance. He just said after a while: "He looks like a young master." Ji Xingxuan turned around, becoming suspicious: "Young master?" The servant nodded.  : "Yes, she is dressed like a young master, but she is a young lady. I almost mistakenly recognized the person." Hearing this description, someone suddenly popped into Ji Xingxuan's mind and asked in a deep voice: "Is there gauze wrapped around her left hand?  He's a little taller than me." "It's not wrapped with gauze. The younger one didn't notice, but he's about the same height." Ji Xingxuan guessed that the person coming was Yu Shu, and after a moment's thought, he thought.  Knowing the purpose of her visit, her expression suddenly changed, she turned around and walked out, shouting at the same time: "Come here, come here."

 Text Chapter 305 Haven¡¯t you thought about it?

    Ji Xingxuan realized that the person coming was Yu Shu, and when he led his servants to the woodshed in the backyard, Yu Shu had already rescued Aunt Cui. The ax thrown on the ground and the broken door lock all proved this. However, when they chased her to  At the back door, Yu Shu and the others had disappeared.  Even Ji Xingxuan did not expect that Yu Shu would come to her door so blatantly the day after her grandfather died.  After sending a few servants out to chase the people away, Ji Xingxuan walked to the mourning hall with a sullen face. On the way, he met Ji Xiaogu who had rushed over after hearing the news.  "Xingxuan, what's going on? I heard that some idlers sneaked into the house." Ji Xingxuan sneered: "It's not some idlers, it's Yu Shu who came to save his mother." Ji Xiaogu was shocked, "What?  "She broke in, where is the person?" "I saved that aunt and ran away." Ji Xuan was unusually calm.  Ji Xiaogu's face darkened, he hesitated for a moment, then turned to the steward who followed him and said, "Go and report to the official that someone broke into the house and kidnapped your family." "Third uncle, it's better not to do this," Ji Xingxuan called out.  Looking at the steward, he turned to Ji Xiaogu and said seriously: "Such a big incident has just happened at home, and my grandfather's body is still cold. Wouldn't it be embarrassing to go to the government for such a scandal?" Ji Xiaogu frowned and said: "That can't be the case.  Let them go like this." "What if I don't let them go?" Ji Xingxuan lowered his eyes that were red from crying last night and said softly: "Don't you know, third uncle, that the eldest son of the Xue family stood up for her in front of Yu Shu, and now there are more.  With the shield of Daozi, she dared to break into the house because of this. Even if we catch her, what can we do to her? Don't forget, your grandfather is deceased, and this Youxuan Mansion exists in name only. In this part of the capital,  On the ground, I have no power and power, and I can¡¯t even stand upright. If I don¡¯t want to let others go, I have to see if they can let us go.¡± After hearing Ji Xingxuan¡¯s truth, Ji Xiaogu¡¯s expression changed again and again.  Indeed, the Ji family, a large family, all relies on the support of an old man above them. Now that Ji Huaishan is dead, it will be difficult for them to gain a foothold in the capital, let alone embarrass others.  Wanting to understand this, Ji Xiaogu, even though he was unwilling to do so, knew that it was not the time to get into trouble at the moment, so he had to suppress his anger and waved his hand to let the person in charge go away.  Ji Xingxuan looked at him and persuaded: "Third uncle, there is no need to be angry. After all, Yu Shu's biological mother is just a slave in our family, and her body and bond are with you. Even if she goes to the end of the world, this cannot be changed. She  He is a member of our Ji family, and he must be a ghost of our Ji family." Ji Xiaogu's face looked better now. He sighed, gathered his emotions, and said to Ji Xingxuan with some shame: "You are still thoughtful.  At such an age, I can't hold my breath and almost become confused." Ji Xingxuan shook his head expressionlessly and said to him, "Third uncle, I'm going back to the mourning hall first." "Okay." Ji Xingxuan looked at Ji Xingxuan.  The left figure had a somewhat complicated expression on his face. He noticed that his well-behaved and sensible niece seemed to have changed since she returned home last night.  I don¡¯t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing.  Yu Shu and Xiang Sui ran out of Ji Mansion from the back door while holding Aunt Cui on their backs. They walked south along the path, crossed two streets, rented a carriage in front of a post station, and helped Aunt Cui get on it.  , ordered the coachman to go east of the city.  Aunt Cui leaned on Xiangsui half-deadly, beating her legs and panting: "Look, see if anyone is chasing you." Yu Shu touched the little finger that started to hurt again and said, "Don't worry, there is no one.  "Come after me." She counted the time, and Ji Xingxuan almost knew that she was here. If Ji Xingxuan had not been overwhelmed by hatred, she would be smart enough to let them run away, so she would not waste any time.  They sent people to chase them.  Ji Huaishan is dead, the tree has fallen, and the hozens have dispersed. With just the few people in the Ji family, they really can't do anything to her, not to mention there is such a big mess waiting to be cleaned up, how can they have the energy to deal with it? Yu Shu just figured it out.  Only a little bit, she dared to take Aunt Cui away so rashly. Before the Ji family collapsed, she never thought that she could get Aunt Cui out so easily.  "Girl, girl, where are we going?" Xiangsui asked Yu Shu timidly. She used all her courage in the past ten years today, and just ran out with Yu Shu and made an escape.  slave.  Yu Shu said: "First go to the east of the city and find an inn to stay. I will find a place for you to stay in the next two days and then let you settle down." Yu Shu had no intention of taking Aunt Cui back to Zhao Hui's house.  She was pregnant, so she didn't want to put a worthless woman like Aunt Cui next to her. Secondly, she was just in case the Ji family really came to her door and wanted to fight with her.  After the carriage had gone away, Aunt Cui knew it was safe, so she wiped away her tears again and scolded Yu Shu: "It's all your fault, you damn girl. What evil did you do to bring me to this end? Did I offend some gods to give birth to this child?"  You're such a bastard,Come and beat me, woo woo woo." "Yu Shu hates seeing people cry the most. She endured it when she ran away from Ji's house just now. Now her fingers are hurting. When she hears Aunt Cui's moans, she pulls her face away.  He said coldly: "If you cry again, I will send you back. Anyway, I have severed ties with the Ji family. Mom, you are still from that family, right?"  " Aunt Cui met Yu Shu a few days ago and found that this girl had a bad temper. Not to mention that she had not kissed her in the first place. She was afraid that she would really leave her, so she immediately pursed her lips and swallowed back her cries. " Yu Shu said with satisfaction  After looking at her, he thought that it was a good thing to let her endure hardship this time. At least it taught this woman what it means to recognize faces. The carriage pulled them to the east of the city. Yu Shu stopped on the road and got out of the car to help Aunt Cui.  After walking for a while, we found a remote inn and found the best guest room to accommodate Aunt Cui and Xiang Sui. ¡°You guys stay here for now. I¡¯ll ask the waiter to bring hot water and food.  " Yu Shu confessed and was about to go out. When Aunt Cui saw that she was leaving, she was afraid that she would never come back, so she hurriedly called her: "Where are you going?" Yu Shu turned his head, looked at her expression, and guessed  Seeing her thoughts, she smiled and said: "I'm going out to buy some things and I'll be back in a while.  " Aunt Cui said sarcastically: "Then you go and come back quickly.  "    "Um.  " Yu Shu went downstairs and called the waiter, then walked around the nearby streets, bought the necessary things, and asked if there were any houses for rent or sale nearby. After half an hour, he returned to the inn and opened the door.  She knocked on the door from the inside, and Xiangsui asked twice who it was before cautiously opening the door for her. She was obviously afraid that someone from the Ji family would chase her. "Where is my mother?" Yu Shu didn't see her outside.  Aunt Cui. Xiang Sui pointed to the inner room and whispered: "Aunt Cui ate and went to bed.  " Yu Shu nodded, put the big and small bags in his hands on the table, picked out the medicine for bruises, and went inside. Aunt Cui was facing inward, lying on her side on the bed, still snoring. She arrived yesterday  He didn't even sleep well now. As soon as he relaxed and filled his stomach, he fell asleep in a daze. Yu Shu sat at the end of the bed, lifted a corner of the quilt, and lifted up Aunt Cui's trouser leg to see if her ankle was sprained.  According to the situation, she poured out the medicinal wine, rubbed her palms away from her little fingers, and then rubbed her feet. Aunt Cui hummed a few times in her sleep, but did not wake up. She subconsciously wanted to retract her feet, but was stopped.  Yu Shu held it firmly, and after twisting it a few times, Xiang Sui watched Yu Shu's movements, with a somewhat touched face, thinking: My aunt always treats girls badly, but she is still so filial to her.  After finally giving her the good medicine, Yu Shu breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, pulled the quilt for Aunt Cui, stood up, led Xiang Sui outside, and said: "I bought a change of clothes.  Please wash my mother's clothes and put them on in the evening. Sui'er, please keep an eye on my mother and don't leave this house. If you're hungry, call the waiter to bring food. I'll come back tomorrow.  " With that said, Yu Shu patted the little maid on the shoulder and left. Yu Shu went out in the morning and didn't come back until dusk. When he walked to the door of his house, he saw the gorgeous-looking carriage parked on the roadside. He paused. This  I just remembered that Xue Rui mentioned last night that Jing Chen had been to Wangji Building and said he would find her again today. After hesitating for a moment, Yu Shu walked into the door and saw a door god guarding the door of the front yard and living room.  The two guards outside also saw her and turned around to say something. Yu Shu took a few steps forward and saw Jing Chen's figure appearing in front of the door of the living room, still dressed in the sunset.  The clean white clothes were spotless, and he was still the same person, but Yu Shu couldn't tell what was different from the past, because when she saw him now, she felt helpless instead of happy.  "Xiaoyu," Jingchen noticed that Yu Shu looked tired, and for a moment he forgot about yesterday's unhappiness, and asked with concern: "Where have you been?" Yu Shu was not in a hurry to answer him, and walked forward to see Zhao Hui and He Fangzhi.  When he was not in the living room, he said to Jing Chen: "Come in and talk.  " The two sat down in the living room, facing each other. Yu Shu took the quilt and poured tea, took a sip of relief, and said: "I went to Ji Mansion today.  " Jing Chen's expression changed and he asked: "Are you going to see your mother?" Yu Shu nodded and looked at him meaningfully: "The Ji family thought I was the one who killed Ji Huaishan, so they beat my mother severely yesterday.  , locked up in the woodshed.  " Jing Chen frowned and said, "Is there anything I can do to help?" Yu Shu laughed at himself, "What are you helping me with? Don't you, like them, think that old man Ji was killed by me?  " Jing Chen said blankly: "When did I say that?" "If you don't say it, that's what you think in your heart." Yu Shu looked straight at Jing Chen, as if to see through his mind,  Let¡¯s get straight to the point: ¡°If I didn¡¯t insist on taking revenge on them,Let you lie and put them in jail, and then expose them for stealing and cheating, leaving their grandparents and grandchildren with no choice. Ji Huaishan will not be forced to bite his tongue and commit suicide. In other words, his death was caused by me.  This life - tell me, haven't you thought about it this way?" To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (iancwm) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest support  Motivation. ¡ª¡ª Guozi has some problems with his eyesight and cannot face the computer for a long time. The updates in the past few days have been written by hand on paper and typed out by others, so the updates are very late and in small quantities.  , hope everyone understands.

 Text Chapter 306: No longer angry

    "Haven't you ever thought about it this way? Aren't you just like them, thinking that I was the one who killed old man Ji?" Yu Shu and Jing Chen broke up on bad terms yesterday. Ultimately, it was because of disagreements.  Momentary anger.  But they are not five or six-year-old children who would cut ties after a quarrel. Yu Shu got drunk yesterday and was so angry that he originally planned to wait for Aunt Cui to settle down and then find a chance to talk to Jing Chen.  Talk, since everyone is here now, there is no reason to let him go back without explaining things clearly.  Yu Shu's question was straightforward. In fact, it was the "I'm sorry" that Jing Chen said to Ji Xingxuan in the court yesterday that made her resentful. She was originally a petty person and could not tolerate even a grain of sand in her eyes. If Jing Chen was  It's just a passerby, A, B, B, D, but he was the one who treated him well with all her heart and soul. In the end, he still had to blame her for the death of an outsider.  "Xiaoyu, I have never had such an idea." Jing Chen felt a little wronged. He was asked aggressively by Yu Shu. He tried hard to express his meaning clearly; "I feel guilty because of Master Ji's death.  That's right, but I don't think it was you who killed him. You misunderstood me. I I'm blaming myself, not you. " Hearing Jing Chen say this, Yu Shu's expression did not improve.  On the contrary, he became more serious. In fact, what happened yesterday had already made her see that the Jing Chen who recovered his memory was different from the one who lost his memory.  Jing Chen, who had lost his memory, could not remember who he was and did not understand any rules and regulations. Among the people he recognized, she was the only one who knew who he was. At that time, the most important person to him was her, so he could understand her.  Her endless lies can tolerate her unusual temperament for women.  But after recovering his memory, Jing Chen was no longer a carefree person. Besides her, there were other important people to him, including the Taoist priests at Longhu Mountain who helped him change his destiny.  The emperor in the palace who was kind and loving to him, and the junior sister who came all the way down the mountain to look for him.  It¡¯s because of these people that he can¡¯t even be tempted by himself, lest Ji Duxing would have an attack, which would not only affect the people around her, but also the people around him.  Including Ji Huaishan's death this time, why did he feel guilty? Even if Jing Chen didn't say it, Yu Shu had guessed it at this moment. It was not only because of the lies that put the grandfather and grandson in jail, but more importantly, the plan.  Because of the stars.  That night Ji Xingxuan went to Huixing Street to look for someone. When he saw Jingchen, he didn't have any mascots like the Wanshou Jiezi on him, and Ji Xingxuan didn't have yellow frost stone to protect him. It was probably that he was caught in the tail of the typhoon and was illuminated by Ji Duxing.  .  Yu Shu has known for a long time that Jing Chen is a very responsible person, otherwise he would not have been secretly protecting her and helping her out of danger several times just because he noticed that Ji Duxing was attacking her in Yiyang City.  This point has not changed from beginning to end. The difference is that when he lost his memory, he was only responsible for her. However, after recovering his memory, his sense of responsibility became a burden.  Just like now, in her opinion, Ji Huaishan's death was entirely her own fault and she could not blame anyone else. However, Jing Chen felt guilty. Even though he knew that the grandfather and grandson had no good intentions towards her, he felt that they were at fault and that they were at fault.  And I feel they don¡¯t deserve to die.  After one night, Yu Shu could now calmly guess Jing Chen¡¯s thoughts to a close, but she would rather not know what he was thinking so that she wouldn¡¯t be embarrassed.  "Xiaoyu?" Jingchen saw Yu Shu was silent for a long time and thought she was still angry, so he became a little anxious. He also thought of her distant attitude when she got out of the car and left yesterday, and what Xue Rui told him about her drunkenness yesterday.  , immediately stood up from the chair, walked to her, lowered his head and said: "If I said the wrong thing yesterday, made you misunderstood and made you unhappy, I will apologize to you, please don't be angry, okay?" "  Alas," Yu Shu sighed, raised his head with a complicated mood, looked at his face, and smiled bitterly, "You are really an idiot." She was not angry with him now, but she didn't know what to do with him.  Is good.  It was not that Yu Shu had never been in love in her previous life, and had been with several people, but because she was busy making money and taking care of her younger brother, every relationship often ended after a short time. As a normal woman, she had also had  There have been one or two people she likes, and she always explains it straightforwardly because she doesn't like ambiguity. She always likes them and likes them. There is nothing to hide. Even if the other person rejects them, she will accept them calmly.  Jing Chen was a complete surprise to her. She didn't think about developing any kind of male-female relationship with him at first. She just regarded him as a good brother who shared weal and woe. But a man who was willing to take advantage of her with his bare hands kept saying  To protect her, as a woman, how could she not move? So of course she did not suppress this feeling. When he lost his memory, she explained it to him, and used some tricks to communicate with him, and they settled on the relationship.  Originally, I thought that if we help him find the person who ruined his life, if the two of them can stick to it, it will be natural for the man to get married and the woman to get married.    Who would have thought that the secrets hidden in him were a hundred times more complicated than she imagined. With the recovery of his memory, the relationship between the two people returned to the original. They were boyfriend and girlfriend who had just taken office not long ago, and they became friends again overnight.  Become good brothers.  According to Yu Shu's past personality, if they get along, they will get along, and if they don't get along, they will break up. He will never have any ideas about Jing Chen again.  But this time she was stubborn and refused to accept it. The meat on her lips flew out like this. Maybe it was because she gave too much and got too much. Those days of sharing joys and sorrows were unforgettable, so she couldn't face the scene.  Chen gave up, always thinking that the days would be long, and one day this piece of meat might fall into his bowl again.  However, before that day came, she suddenly discovered that the piece of meat was not meat, but a very difficult bone, which made her confused.  She wants to let go as soon as possible, but she is unwilling to do so. She wants to continue staring at this bone, but she doesn't think it tastes good.  How to treat Jing Chen turned out to be a headache for her.  Unable to think of an answer, Yu Shu decided not to waste his brain. Anyway, since this matter between men and women cannot be forced, let it be.  At this time, Yu Shu felt relaxed again and said to Jing Chen: "It's okay to make me not angry, but you have to promise me one thing." She didn't intend to get into trouble with Jing Chen, and she wasn't really a little girl.  , people who are almost 30 years old before and after, how can they be so pretentious.  Jing Chen nodded without thinking, "I promise you." Yu Shu raised his eyebrows: "You agreed before I even said what it was. If I asked you to kill people and set fires, would you do it too?  ?" Jing Chen shook his head, "You won't let me do that." He guessed it correctly. Yu Shu pouted and said angrily: "Then you can't just agree so casually.  Let me tell you, even though you have the Wanshou Sacrifice to protect you, you are not afraid of contact with others, but you still have to be careful. Not everyone is a good person like me. I was sold later and helped count the money. " Jing Chen.  Hearing the concern in her words and seeing her face clear up, he said "hmm" honestly.  If possible, the last thing he wanted to do was make her angry and sad. He had already blamed himself very much for failing to protect her last time and making her suffer. This time, he made her sad because of his stupid mouth, which was not his intention.  "That fourth young lady of the Ji family, whenever you see her in the future, just stay away and don't say a word to her, you know?" Yu Shu made a request, which sounded confusing.  , in fact, she has concerns.  Although Jing Chen didn¡¯t understand why Yu Shu asked him to agree to such a thing, he still nodded in agreement habitually without questioning.  Then he asked tentatively: "Then are you still angry with me?" Yu Shu shook his head, smiled, waved his hand and said, "Forget it." She was certainly petty, but not stingy.  Jing Chen got the pardon, and his expression relaxed for a while. He looked down at her left hand and asked, "Have you changed the medicine I gave you yesterday? I heard that you drank. This is not good. You should not drink alcohol until the bones heal."  " Yu Shu touched her fingers and said, "It doesn't matter. I drank sweet-scented osmanthus wine yesterday. The wine replenishes qi and activates blood circulation. It has some benefits. " Yesterday, she wanted to drink strong wine, but Xue Rui stopped her early in the morning.  "Just pay attention to yourself," Jing Chen then asked: "You just mentioned that your mother was imprisoned in Ji's Mansion. What are your plans? How about I go with you to take her out?" "No, no.  Old God Yu Shu told Jing Chen about her visit to Ji Mansion during the day and "conveniently" taking Aunt Cui away.  Jing Chen didn't know much about common things, and he didn't have any idea about concubines and slaves, so he didn't know what was wrong with Yu Shu doing this. If Xue Rui was present, he would have an expression on his face when he heard that Yu Shu did this stupid thing again.  It will definitely be exciting.  "Daozi, it's getting late, you should go back to the palace." The guard guarding the door reminded Jing. Only then did Yu Shu realize that the sun had set outside and the sky was dark, so he stood up and said to Jing Chen: "Okay, you  Go back quickly." "Well, I'll come see you tomorrow." "No, I have something to do tomorrow," Yu Shu said to Jing Chen in a low voice, avoiding the eyes of the two guards.  Please settle down in your residence. When the princess mansion is sorted out and you come out in a few days, we will gather together again. When the time comes, we will call Brother Xue and His Highness Ninth Prince, and oh, your junior sister, too, to make your new residence more popular."  "That's fine." Yu Shu sent Jing Chen to the gate, waited for the carriage to turn around and walked around the door, watching him get into the carriage and being escorted away by two guards on horseback, one on the left and one on the right. Just as he turned around to go in, Yu Guang saw him  At the other end of the intersection, she saw a carriage hurriedly approaching and parked in front of her house. She had never seen this car before. She was wondering who the guest was when she saw an anxious-looking young man jumping out of the car.  The young man looked up and saw Yu Shu, and said in a panic: "Sister Yu, sister Yu." Yu Shu recognized this was Hu Tian'er, who Yu Xiaoxiu and Yu Xiaoxiu often played with in Baichuan Academy. He was about to ask him what was wrong when he sawThe child called to the driver and carried Yu Xiaoxiu out of the car, his head covered with blood.  .

 Text Chapter 307 Blind Spot

    After taking care of the injury on Yu Xiaoxiu's head, He Fangzhi breathed a sigh of relief, gently covered him with a quilt, turned to Yu Shu who looked ashen and said: "Don't worry too much, it looks like there was a lot of blood, but the injury is not serious.  Deep. Very literary." Yu Shu touched Yu Xiaoxiu's somewhat hot forehead and asked worriedly: "Is it really not a problem? Why did you faint and you couldn't wake up?" He Fangzhi said: "It was too much for a while.  It's caused by blood, just stay in bed for a few days to replenish your energy and blood." Yu Shu was shocked, and her face looked better after hearing this, and said: "Godfather, look at him for a while, let me ask this.  What's going on?" After saying that, she waved to Hu Tian'er, who had sent Yu Xiaoxiu back, and called him outside for questioning.  "What did Xiao Xiu do? Who did you fight with?" Yu Shu held back his temper, fearing to scare the frail little boy in front of him. He just saw Yu Xiao Xiu being sent back with blood on his head and face outside the door.  , her heart almost jumped into her throat.  Hu Tian'er pouted and told Yu Shu what happened with an angry look: "This afternoon in the riding and shooting class, Xiao Xiu and I were learning to straddle a horse, and a lunatic came over and mocked him. He spoke very unpleasantly, and Xiao Xiu seemed to recognize him.  The lunatic warned that he would expose some scandal about the lunatic. As a result, the lunatic got into an argument with Xiao Xiu and pushed him off the horse. Xiao Xiu knocked his head. " Needless to say, I knew who the lunatic was, and Yu Shu was furious.  Grinding his teeth, he asked again: "Where did that person go?" Hu Tian'er said disdainfully: "Humph, that coward, when he saw Xiao Xiu bleeding all over the floor, he was so frightened that he ran away on horseback. If Xiao Xiu hadn't asked me to take him away before he passed out.  He went home to find his uncle. I will definitely not spare that lunatic. He just ran away after hurting someone." Yu Shu suppressed the anger in his heart and said gratefully to the young man: "Young Master Hu, please send Xiao Xiu back.  It¡¯s getting so late, please go home quickly, don¡¯t let your parents worry.¡± Yu Shu also learned from Yu Xiaoxiu not long ago that he was with him at Baichuan Academy.  The family is well-connected, and his father is the minister of etiquette who is in the fourth rank.  Her maternal grandfather was the one she had just met in court yesterday, Xue Rui's current boss, Guo Huai'an, the chief minister of Dali Temple, known as "Bai Yanluo".  Hu Tianer looked at how dark it was.  But don't be awkward and don't want to leave.  "Sister Yu, what should we do with that lunatic who beat Xiao Xiu? We can't let him go just like that." "Xiao Xiu hasn't woken up yet. When he recovers, I will take him to the academy to ask him clearly. It will still be troublesome.  Come to the academy tomorrow and tell Academician Song that Xiao Xiu is recovering at home and will not go to school for a while." Yu Shu looked nice on the face, but secretly he was angry, thinking that no one could fight in vain.  After killing their little brat Yu Xiaoxiu and Xue Wenzhe, she would take care of them later.  [Very Literary]. Yu Shu sent Hu Tianer away and returned to the room. He Fangzhi asked her how Yu Xiaoxiu was injured. Yu Shu said: "I was playing with my classmates when I was riding horses in class, and I fell off. In the end,  What happened, we have to wait until he wakes up to ask." He Fangzhi thought it was due to the children playing, so she just complained a few times and did not pursue it further.  Yu Shu replaced He Fangzhi to take care of Yu Xiaoxiu and asked him to go to Zhao Hui's room to take a look. In the evening, Yu Xiaoxiu was carried back. Zhao Hui entered the room and saw it. She fainted in shock. Fortunately, Shen's mother held her up and prevented her from falling.  This seven-month-old's stomach drops are no joke.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t eat dinner, so she stayed with Yu Xiaoxiu, feeding him soup and water, wiping his sweat and tucking him into bed until midnight.  Jinbao, who was always greedy and sleepy, had no appetite like her. He lay down at the end of Yu Xiaoxiu's bed with his tail curled up, listlessly.  Just like that, it wasn¡¯t until Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s fever subsided that Yu Shu¡¯s heart dropped.  She stood up and stretched, listening to the crackling sounds of the bones all over her body. She turned around and went back to her room to get paper, pens and divination tools, and then spread out the paper in Yu Xiaoxiu's bedroom to write calculations.  Out of habit, Yu Shu would count the family's misfortunes every once in a while, no more, no less, in the past ten days. If there is misfortune, avoid it. If there is no misfortune, it is better.  It stands to reason that Yu Xiaoxiu would be in a bloody disaster today, so she should have calculated it early and not let him go out today, but the fact is that she did not calculate this disaster at all, so she did not take precautions in advance.  Yu Shu thought she had missed today and blamed herself, so she made a new list and used the law of disaster to check Yu Xiaoxiu's disasters in recent days, but the result surprised her.  She carefully calculated Yu Xiaoxiu's four pillars and eight characters three times, and the hexagrams showed that Yu Xiaoxiu should be safe and sound today, without any disaster. It was not that she missed the calculation, but the fact was that Yu Xiaoxiu was injured.  Blood.  Since Yu Shu mastered the law of disaster, she has never encountered such a situation. In the past, due to insufficient data, she often encountered elusive numerical values ??and could not determine what kind of disaster it was. However, like this, the results of the hexagrams for disasters are clear.  It was "nothing", but "something" appeared in reality. This was the first time. It wasn't that she couldn't calculate it accurately, but that she couldn't.    This discovery immediately made Yu Shu feel dizzy.  To be honest, she knew very well that there were loopholes in her law of disaster, and the calculated results were too general and not detailed. She had not had time to make up for these shortcomings, and now a new problem appeared, which was also what she feared the most. Using an exact  The word to describe it is "blind spot".  Places that cannot be reached by sight are called "blind spots", and answers that cannot be calculated using mathematical symbols are also called "blind spots" in mathematics. To give the simplest example: divide zero by zero, the answer to this formula can be  It is an arbitrary value, so it cannot be established at all. This is a "blind area" in division.  "Faced with such a blind spot, we can only ignore it and cannot solve it.  In other words, the emergence of the blind spot of the Disaster Law means that Yu Shu can no longer completely rely on this method to ensure the safety of those around her from now on.  ¡°Otherwise something like today will happen again, maybe it will be He Fangzhi or Zhao Hui who gets into trouble next time.  "Tsk," Yu Shu crumpled the messy paper into a ball, looked at Yu Xiaoxiu who was unconscious on the bed, and scratched his scalp that was itchy due to worry.  She doesn¡¯t want to see her loved ones hurt, she wants everyone around her to live a safe and stable life.  She wants to know more, and wants to judge more accurately what will happen in the future, but she is not good at it now, she is still far from it.  She needs to learn more.  She needs to get in touch with Yi Xue more deeply in order to continuously improve her abilities.  It¡¯s easy to say.  It's hard to do.  All the exquisite Yixue belongs to the Yixue family and is not spread to the outside world at all, leaving her to study somewhere for a while.  "It would be great if Master Qingzheng was here." The thing that Yu Shu regrets most so far is that he didn't learn more from Taoist Qingzheng.  Now people no longer know where to go, and they can't be found.  Then Yu Shu thought of Jing Chen again, but she wasn't sure what to do after recovering her memory.  Can Jing Chen teach her the secrets of Longhu Mountain Taoism?  What's more, what she lacks most now is more systematic learning. For a Yi Ke who became a monk and became a self-taught person, her foundation is really not as good as those children from aristocratic families who have been exposed to Yi Xue since childhood, let alone those who have read a lot of books.  Ji Xingxuan.  Even Xia Mingming's knowledge is wider than hers.  Yu Shu clasped his hands.  He tapped his forehead lightly and kept repeating one place in his mouth: "Tai Shi Yuan" It has four Tibetan palaces that are open to the inside. Thirteen great Yi masters taught each other, and there are many disciples of Yi Xue families all over the world. They belong directly to Si Tian.  Under the name of the prisoner, this Taishi Shuyuan, she really wanted to go in.  Yu Shu took care of Yu Xiaoxiu last night and considered some things, so she didn't get much rest all night. The next morning, He Fangzhi came to examine Yu Xiaoxiu, so she took the opportunity to go back to the room to freshen up and change out of her wrinkled clothes.  After rummaging through the closet, she found a half-worn robe and put it on. She tied up her long hair in front of the mirror and wrapped a scarf around her to look like the Yi Ke dress she had when she was setting up a stall in Qiu Kwai Fong.  Aunt Cui and Xiang Sui are still living in an inn in the east of the city. She has to find a house for them as soon as possible and cannot let the two women stay in that crowded place for a long time.  Yu Shu brought enough money and went next door to see if Yu Xiaoxiu was still awake. He excused himself to He Fangzhi and said he was going to Baichuan Academy and went out.  After renting a mule-drawn cart at the market, Yu Shu sat in the carport that was full of strange smells, thinking about one day going to Pei Jing's place to bring back the horse he gave her for her last birthday and practice it.  , otherwise it would be inconvenient to find a car and take a sedan back and forth.  Yu Shu first went to the inn to see Aunt Cui and the others. The master and servant got up late and were still having breakfast, a basket of steamed buns and porridge and pickles. It wasn't that Aunt Cui was frugal, but that the inn was remote. Other than that, there was nothing  Nothing tasty.  Aunt Cui was still angry that Yu Shu had brought her to such an extent, and everyone who saw her ignored her. She just kept a straight face and let Xiang Sui act as a microphone in the middle.  "Suier, ask that unfilial daughter how long she plans to let us stay in this inn." Xiangsui cautiously turned to look at Yu Shu, "Girl, my aunt asked me to ask you." Yu Shu is not in the mood to accompany you.  Hearing her fuss, he sat down opposite Aunt Cui and said, "I'll go out later and rent an empty house for you to live in nearby, buy bedding and bedding, buy some firewood, rice, oil and salt, and you can move in." Hearing her  With this arrangement, Aunt Cui slapped the table and glared: "You want me, a woman from a Taoist family, to live alone outside? Just this useless maid, who doesn't even have one to boil water for cooking. You want me to  How do you live?" Yu Shu said: "I will find an old woman who can cook for you later." Aunt Cui was still unwilling and said bitterly: "How much money do you have, and if you can rent a good house, I won't go.  Living in that shabby place. Didn't you say that you have adopted a godmother to live in the same place? Xiaoxiu happens to be there too. I want to live with Xiaoxiu. I need to pack up my things now. You can take me.Go.  " Yu Shu rolled his eyes and said angrily: "Mom, you should think about it at least, that is my godmother's house, not your godmother's house. I live there legitimately, what's the big deal for you to go there?  , you don¡¯t even know them, so you have the nerve to live in other people¡¯s homes, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing?¡± Aunt Cui¡¯s old face turned red, and she said angrily: ¡°Whatever I think is embarrassing, you can abandon your own mother and live a good life.  , causing me to endure hardships, am I still afraid of embarrassment? " "Okay, you don't mind being embarrassed," Yu Shu followed her words, "Then are you not afraid that the Ji family will send people to arrest you? Let me tell you first,  The third master knows where my mother-in-law lives, and there might be someone waiting for you at the door. As soon as you show up, they will take you back.  " Hearing Yu Shu mention Ji Xiaogu, Aunt Cui's face immediately showed timidity. She was frightened by Yu Shu for a few times, and she felt scared. Finally, she reluctantly agreed to let Yu Shu find another place for her to live and hide for a while.  .

 Text Chapter 308 I booked you

    Yu Shu took a fancy to a small private courtyard in the east of the city. It was originally lent to students who were going to Beijing to take exams. Because the students who originally lived here moved out before spring in February, the house became vacant and furnished.  Everything is ready-made, the kitchen stove has only been turned off for a few days, and there is no problem with feng shui.  The landlord is an old lady who is over fifty years old. Her husband¡¯s surname is Yan. She runs a jealousy business at home. She is very straightforward. When she saw Yu Shu dressed in Yi Ke¡¯s clothes and heard that she claimed to be a candidate for this year¡¯s Dayan exam, her family was in poverty.  , the widowed mother came to Beijing with her maid to join her, and immediately agreed to rent the house to her. She took her to the house next door to the elder's house to write the lease in person, and set a rent of eighty taels a month, which Yu Shu paid first.  Thirty taels will be decided.  Aunt Yan also enthusiastically took over the trivial tasks of helping her unpack the quilt and make the bed, and asked her to just bring someone over to live with her the day after tomorrow. Yu Shu gave her another ingot of silver, thanked her and left.  Yu Shu went out early in the morning. It was almost dusk after finishing all these things. She didn't have time for lunch. On the way back, she bought a burrito on the street and ate it while walking home. There were no carriages or sedans in this remote place, so she could only  Relying on two legs, at this time, Yu Shu missed the car she had in her previous life. It couldn't fly to the sky and escape to the earth, but at least it had four wheels, so it was convenient to go anywhere.  Fortunately, Zhao Hui's home is also in the east of the city, not too far away. When Yu Shu was about to reach the door of her house, a carriage passed by her and stopped. The coachman, Lao Cui, smiled at Yu Shu. The curtain behind him was opened and changed.  Xue Rui, dressed in casual clothes, jumped out of the car and walked to her in two steps.  "Brother?" Yu Shu was a little surprised to see Xue Rui. She thought he was busy with official duties these two days, but she didn't expect that he would still have time to come see her.  "Where have you been?" Xue Rui looked at the loose robe on her body, and still remembered the day he and her met again in Qiu Kwai Fong, and how she looked when she was setting up a stall on the roadside. Seeing her change back to this male outfit  , couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.  "Well, it's a long story. Let's go and talk about it when we get back." Yu Shu had no intention of hiding from Xue Rui that she went to Ji's house to "steal people", but it was inconvenient to talk on the street, so she lured him home.  .  There was still some distance ahead. Xue Rui waved his hand and asked Lao Cui to drive forward first. He walked back with Yu Shu leisurely. Xue Rui was half a foot taller than Yu Shu. They walked side by side.  One is tall and the other is slender. From the back, they look like a pair of brothers who have a close relationship.  "Why are you free today? Isn't the yamen busy? How is the trial of the Ji family's case? Do you have any comments?" Yu Shu asked repeatedly. It was true that Ji Huaishan settled the case on his own, but the case has not yet been settled.  Yu Shu is very concerned about how to convict.  "That's what I'm here to tell you. The case was just decided this afternoon."  The right judge of Tianjian was demoted to a humble citizen, and his family was sent to Gunzhou. He died in fear of crime. Remembering that he had made great contributions to calculations during his tenure in Sitianjian, the emperor was kind and allowed him to have Ji Huaishan in his home.  He was buried and fined ten thousand yuan, but he was not expelled. As for Ji Xingxuan, because of insufficient evidence and the fact that he was not found guilty of cheating, he was released to his home and was no longer arrested.  Mentally prepared, after hearing the outcome of the trial, she couldn't help but curse her grandfather secretly, for really letting their family off the hook.  It¡¯s not that Yu Shu is cruel and insists on seeing other people¡¯s families destroyed in order to be happy, but there is no good person in the Ji family. Now that she has formed a deadly feud with her and remains in the capital, it is really a big disaster for her.  Xue Rui also knew this very well. When he saw Yu Shu's depressed face, he tried to persuade him: "Youpanfu has been defeated. The Ji family does not have a deep foundation in the capital. Without Ji Huaishan, we can only carry our tail between our legs. You  There is no need to worry that they will seek revenge on you." A few steps away from the door of the house, Yu Shu stopped and said to him with some worry: "Isn't there still Prince Ning here?" She is not afraid of the current Ji family.  She is not afraid of Ji Xingxuan, the defeated general. She is worried about Ning Wang Liu Hao, who heroically saved the beauty in the court that day. She is not arrogant enough to be arrogant. She is now like a little ant in front of the real power.  Xue Rui's eyes flashed, and he smiled slightly: "Although Prince Ning has feelings for Ji Xingxuan, he is not stupid enough to blatantly support them. Moreover, the Shuangyang Meeting in February is coming soon. He is busy recruiting talents, so how can he have extra energy?  Don't worry about other things. Besides, I'm here, so what are you worried about?" Hearing the protection in his words, Yu Shu smiled and scratched his neck, thinking that she didn't want to see Xue Rui because she was fighting with Prince Ning.  "By the way, what exactly is the Shuangyang Meeting? I heard you talking about this with the Ninth Prince in the restaurant that day. Didn't you say that all the people participating were Yike? Why did I hear that there were princes here?  What happened?" Yu Shu asked curiously.  Xue Rui told her last time that the Shuangyang Festival was a grand event that started from the Second Dragon Festival in February and lasted for seven or seventy-nine days. All the major trade halls in Anling City participated, and all trades and trades gathered here to compete.  , compete for a golden plaque awarded by the emperor as "the best pavilion in the world".  ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right,¡± Xue Rui stood next to ZhaoAt the door of the house, he explained to Yu Shu, "During the Shuangyang Meeting, the Dayan Examination was being released, and it was also the time when the Imperial Examination was being held in parallel. Anling City was home to talented people from all over the world, which was a grand event that only happened once every three years. Except for Yike  There were also gatherings of literati, poets, and martial arts people, each competing in the realm of what they had learned. Probably because these Yi Ke, literati, and warriors had not entered official careers at this time, had nothing to do with the country, and were not involved in forming parties for personal gain.  With the emperor's tacit approval, during the Shuangyang Meeting, most of the imperial aristocrats, powerful and wealthy families in the capital, as well as Yi Guan, academies and martial arts schools, participated in it and selected talents for their own use. " Hearing this, Yu Shu.  Suddenly I realized that this Shuangyang Meeting is just a "talent exchange meeting". It is only held every three years. With so many high-quality human resources accumulated, it is no wonder that all the princes are gearing up. After all, this is an open and honest recruitment of talents.  How could you miss this opportunity?  "So that's the case, I know," Yu Shu nodded, and said half-jokingly: "Then I can also attend the Shuangyang Meeting. If I don't get into Taishi Shuyuan, I will have a way out in the future."  To be honest, if you can't enter Taishi Shuyuan, it would be nice to find a supporter in Shuangyang Club.  Xue Rui glanced at her and said calmly: "I have already booked you, where else do you want to go?" Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, and murmured with a strange expression: "How did you say this? When was I booked?  You signed it." Xue Rui frowned: "You forgot so soon? You signed a contract with me. If you can't enter Taishi Shuyuan, you will stay in my Wangji Building for three years." After he reminded me.  , Yu Shu finally understood the meaning of what he just said, coughed awkwardly, and almost forgot about this. If she couldn't get into Taishi Shuyuan, she would have to work obediently as a wage earner for Master Xue.  Seeing the displeasure on Xue Rui's face, Yu Shu quickly giggled and said: "It's not like I forgot about it because I just put it in black and white with my fingerprints printed on it. It's useless even if I forget."  Seeing her discerning expression, he warned with a straight face: "Shuangyang Club is indeed lively, but it is also very chaotic, with a mixture of good and bad, and people from the world. If you want to see it, come with me, don't be alone.  Running around, do you hear me?" "Oh," Yu Shu responded while counting the days in his mind. Today is the 25th, and there are only a few days until February 2nd.  Dayan exam results are released in different subjects. If she remembers correctly, the results for the first Yili subject will be released on the fourth day of February, which is the third day of the Shuangyang Meeting. When the list comes out, there will be a lot of excitement. It is conceivable that  Knowing that the top three in each subject is revealed, how many powerful people who are hungry for talents will fight for their heads.  "It's a pity that she was so bad at the easy science subject that she was destined to be nowhere on the list. Otherwise, she would still be able to show her face and be famous.  The two people talked for a long time in front of the door. He Fangzhi happened to come back from the hospital with a medicine box. When he saw Xue Rui, he politely walked up and asked: "Master Xue is here, why are you standing outside the door and not going in?"  That time Yu Shu was arrested by Si Tianjian's officers in broad daylight in the hospital. He Fangzhi was anxious to find people everywhere to help inquire. It was Xue Rui who sent someone to inform them, and later he and Jing Chen sent Yu Shu back.  , seeing that his identity could no longer be concealed, Yu Shu asked Xue Rui for his opinion afterwards, and told Zhao Hui, his wife and Pei Jing that he was the eldest son of the Xue family, and specifically told them not to tell them that Xue Rui had been in Yiyang.  The stay was leaked, so He Fangzhi changed her story.  "I'm about to go in and sit for a while. Has Mr. He just come back from the medical clinic? How's business going lately?" Xue Rui was invited in by He Fangzhi and put on an approachable face. Yu Shu curled his lips at the sight. This man's face changed.  In Kung Fu, even she was willing to be defeated.  He Fangzhi sighed: "As a doctor, of course, I hope to have as few patients as possible, but it is really difficult to support my family and fear that no one will come to see a doctor and get medicine." "Haha," Xue Rui smiled understandingly, "People eat whole grains.  , there are joys and sorrows, illness is a common thing, follow the principle, why should the doctor care too much, just heal the patient." Hearing his opinion, He Fangzhi nodded repeatedly: "That's right.  , He Fangzhi stopped and said to Yu Shu: "You take Mr. Xue to see Xiao Xiu first. I just prepared a medicine in the afternoon and went to the kitchen to tell them to cook it.  " He Fangzhi thought that Xue Rui was here to visit Yu Xiaoxiu, so after saying that, she picked up the medicine box and left. Xue Rui turned to Yu Shu doubtfully and asked: "What's wrong with Xiaoxiu?" Yu Shu's face darkened and said: "  In school, he was pushed off his horse and knocked on his head.  "  He asked him to pay special attention to Yu Xiaoxiu, because he was afraid that Yu Xiaoxiu would be bullied in the academy because he had no family background. Yu Shu looked at him and said in a low voice: "What a coincidence, he is the brat from your old Xue family who bullies us.  Children of the Yu family.  ¡±.

 Text Chapter 309: Some things cannot be rushed

    lt;div class="divimage"gt;lt;div class="divimage"gt;lt;div class="divimage"gt;

 Text Chapter 310 Who said that?

    Xue Rui visited Yu Xiaoxiu, and when he had free time the next morning, he asked the steward to prepare a door-to-door gift, and took the time to visit his cousin in Beppu.  Without beating around the bush, Xue Rui directly mentioned the incident of Xue Wenzhe hurting someone in the academy. He described Yu Xiaoxiu as the younger brother of a friend. He didn't say much about Yu Shu. He just deliberately made Yu Xiaoxiu's injury more serious. In fact,  It¡¯s true that Yu Xiaoxiu suffered a bloody head injury and was ¡°bedridden¡± from the fall.  "To be honest with Fourth Uncle, although my friend has no family background, she has a stubborn temper and is not afraid of powerful people. She insisted on going to the officials to ask for an explanation, but I happened to meet her and stopped her. Otherwise, this matter would cause trouble.  When it gets older, it is inevitable for outsiders to make irresponsible remarks and slander our Xue family for bullying others. "This evil beast! Come on - go to the academy and call the second young master home!" As Xue Rui expected, this bad-tempered one.  The uncle was furious and sent people to the academy to find Xue Wenzhe on the spot.  Xue Rui was still advising from the side: "Don't be angry now. Wait until he comes back and ask questions. Maybe he will hurt others and have other hidden reasons." Xue Ruiming knew why Xue Wenzhe and Yu Xiaoxiu fought, but he didn't say a word  carry.  Baichuan Academy was not far from the house and a carriage was sent to pick him up. Xue Rui sat down and drank two cups of tea before he came back.  "Master, the second young master is back." "Let him get out of here!"  , his face is as white as jade, and his appearance is excellent, but his expression is impetuous and he is not a great person.  Seeing this well-groomed cousin, Xue Rui felt vaguely familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before, but couldn't remember it for a moment.  "Dad, are you looking for a child?" Xue Wenzhe was in class when he was called back in the middle of the class. He heard scolding at the door and knew that it would be bad to come back.  Therefore, he kept his head down as soon as he entered the house, for fear of upsetting his father.  "Bastard, didn't you see your eldest cousin here? Why don't you say hello quickly?" Uncle Xue scolded him unhappily. In the past, his son was raised in his father-in-law's hometown. He didn't see him a few times throughout the year. Now he has him beside him.  I am afraid that he will be doted on by his loving mother.  Therefore it is very strict.  "Eldest cousin?"  At that time, his mother took him to visit her annex. When he found out about it, she made a big fuss, and in the end she never saw her cousin again.  Although he later heard that the marriage had not been negotiated, he still had no favorable impression of his "eldest cousin". In his impression, he was a playboy who wanted to get his hands on the person he loved.  Xue Wenzhe raised his head and saw a young man in rich and beautiful clothes sitting on the left side of his father.  He looked a few years older than him, had a smile, looked like a hypocrite, and was a bitfamiliar.  Xue Wenzhe ignored that bit of familiarity and secretly disdained him, thinking that his eldest cousin looked like a coquettish person, so he looked like he was not a good person.  "Why are you still stunned?" Under the high pressure of Uncle Xue Tang.  Xue Wenzhe reluctantly called out: "First cousin." "Wenzhe," Xue Rui nodded, speaking in a close tone, and his appearance was perfect, "You lived in other places in the past years, and between us brothers  We don¡¯t see each other often. We will move around more when we have time. We Xue family don¡¯t have many heirs, so we need to take care of each other.¡±  relationship, "That's right. I wanted to take him to visit your grandfather a while ago, but I heard that the old man was ill, so I didn't come. Is he ready now? If it's convenient, I will take this bastard to visit him later.  "My grandfather is in good health. There is no need to worry about my uncle," Xue Rui pointed at Xue Wenzhe and reminded him of the business: "Let's ask this matter clearly first." Uncle Xue Tang then turned to look at Xue Wenzhe, lowered his face and asked, "Please tell the truth.  "The afternoon before yesterday, did you get into trouble in the academy and hurt someone?"  He fell off the horse, his head was covered with blood, and his face began to panic.  Knowing his son, Mo Ruofu, looking at his face, Uncle Xue Tang knew that something was indeed true. He slammed the table angrily and said, "You hurt someone and you dare not say a word. You are so brave. Did you know that you almost killed someone!"  You are lying on the bed unconscious now, and you are about to sue the officials to arrest you for questioning. You know it or you don¡¯t know it!"  Yes, it was him who fell off the horse. It had nothing to do with me. I didn't push him."  , why does the fourth uncle have such a son? It¡¯s so disappointing.  "Fourth uncle, I heard from the child's classmates that many people saw with their own eyes that Wen Zhe was the one who hit the person first and pushed him off the horse," Xue Rui said to Uncle Xue Tang with a look of embarrassment, obviously it was for him.  Xue Wenzhe is worried, but he is actually poking fun at?His lies.  "You're talking nonsense!" As soon as Xue Wenzhe saw Xue Rui, the fear he had just disappeared, and he said angrily with a red face: "Just, he fell down by himself!" "Shut up!" Uncle Xue Tang shouted and glared at Xue Wenzhe.  : "You are such an evil son, no matter how big or small, you hurt others without telling them, and you still dare to lie and deceive in front of your father. I think if you don't teach you a lesson today, sooner or later you will do evil things like murder and arson! Go,  Go ask someone for help, I'm going to teach this bastard a lesson today!"  He was embarrassed in front of his love rival, so he had to bite the bullet and hold on.  "Fourth uncle, fourth uncle, please calm down and don't get angry yet," Xue Rui pretended to persuade him, but in fact he was just waiting for Xue Wenzhe to be beaten so that he could turn around and report to Yu Shu. ???????????? Not long after, the person in charge asked the family¡¯s help, a horse stick of two thicknesses, and Xue Wenzhe¡¯s mother, Mrs. Liu, came at the same time.  "Master, why are you so angry? If you can't say something properly, why would you hit the child? Wen Zhe, why don't you kneel down and admit your mistake to your father." Mrs. Liu must have known Uncle Xue Tang's temper.  He cried as soon as he came up, hugged Xue Wenzhe, beat him twice, and pushed him to kneel down.  However, Xue Wenzhe was stubborn and refused to give in. He even said aggrievedly: "What kind of father is he? He has left me outside for more than ten years. When he comes home, he beats me and scolds me. If he wants to beat me, he will beat me. Beat me to death."  I, I don¡¯t know where his son will come from." His attitude was just adding insult to injury. Uncle Xue Tang was originally just trying to show off his son in front of Xue Rui, but now he became really angry and took two steps forward to grab the horse.  He hit Xue Wenzhe with a stick, beating and scolding him, and Mrs. Liu cried and blocked her. The servants were helpless and did not dare to pull the master, and the room suddenly became a mess.  "Naughty son, evil son!" "Master, master, stop it!" "Mom, don't stop me, let him beat me to death!" Seeing this situation, Xue Rui stepped forward to dissuade him, silently counting how many times Xue Wenzhe received a blow.  , after falling to the ground, he coughed, stepped forward to grab Uncle Xue Tang, used some strength, took off the horse stick and handed it to the steward to hold it away, so as not to really beat the person, which would be boring.  Under Xue Rui's dissuasion and Liu's tears, Uncle Xue Tang stopped angrily and looked at his only son with love and hate: "Tell me, why do you want to hurt others!" "Wenzhe, please tell me quickly, don't mess with me.  Your father is angry," Mrs. Liu pushed her son and urged him.  Xue Wenzhe sat on the ground in pain, holding his shoulders, with tears in his eyes, and said tremblingly: "Yes, it's their fault, I'm not wrong, it was them who killed Xingxuan's grandfather, and made her suffer."  " Uncle Xue Tang didn't understand what it meant after listening for a long time, but Mrs. Liu got a little clearer. A few days ago, the old man of the Ji family disappeared, and someone was sent to their house to inform them. She missed her old friendship, and took Xue Wenzhe with her the day before yesterday.  I went to the Youxuan Mansion to express my condolences and heard some inside information. It seemed that the Ji family was in trouble today because someone had framed it. His son was also interested in the Ji family's four beauties, so he must have had a dispute with someone about this.  "Stop talking," Mr. Liu quickly interrupted Xue Wenzhe's words to prevent his thoughts about Ji Xingxuan from being revealed, so he wiped his tears and said quickly: "Master, it is this child's fault. It will happen tomorrow.  Let him come to apologize to others because I was not strict in discipline. I have listened to you if you want to be beaten or punished. But now that my eldest nephew is here, please don¡¯t let him see the joke again.¡± Xue Rui also said:  "Fourth uncle, don't be angry. I have advised my friend not to sue the government. As long as Wen Zhe goes to apologize to others and prepares a generous gift, the matter will be over." Uncle Xue Tang gave Xue Wenzhe a hard look and sighed to Xue Rui:  "Thanks to you for making this trip, otherwise I would be kept in the dark. If this matter gets too big, it won't be embarrassing. Tomorrow, tomorrow I will let this bastard go make amends to others. Of course it would be best if the big thing can be minimized." No.  Uncle Xue Tang was afraid of getting into trouble. If he were an ordinary person, he would just beat him if he was beaten. He would not be so obedient. But after all, Xue Rui came forward and let him know that the other party would not give up unless he gave an explanation, so he insisted on arresting him.  Xue Wenzhe was beaten.  After it was agreed, Xue Rui left and did not stay to interfere with other people's housework. Before leaving, he glanced at Xue Wenzhe on the ground and shook his head secretly. With this temper and style, even in the name of their Xue family,  He will inevitably suffer losses when walking in Anling City in the future. I hope he has learned a lesson this time and can have a longer memory.  Xue Rui left, Uncle Xue Tang sent him out, and Xue Wenzhe and her son were left in the room. Mrs. Liu called the servants, carefully helped Xue Wenzhe up, and helped him back to the room. He asked someone to call the doctor, and dismissed the servants. Lu  Shicai asked his son alone: ??"Wenzhe, tell mother, she took you to Ji's house to express her condolences the night before yesterday. Who did you hear that Mr. Ji was killed? Did that girl Xingxuan tell you?"  Xue Wenzhe avoided the wound, lay on the bed with a grin on his face, and said unhappily: "Mom, that's not what Xingxuan said. She doesn't like to speak ill of people behind their backs."   "Who is that?" "Yes, it's the maid next to her, named Yun He.".

 Text Chapter 311 Looking for a fight

    On the morning of the twenty-seventh day of the first lunar month, Mrs. Liu took Xue Wenzhe and followed Xue Rui to Yu Shu's house to apologize. Due to his face, Uncle Xue Tang did not come forward in person, but before going out, he warned Xue Wenzhe and asked him to admit his mistake obediently.  Xue Wenzhe was beaten yesterday. Although he was very unhappy, he knew he had to go, so he had no choice but to hang his head and follow Liu out of the house.  Yu Shu had received a notice from Xue Rui yesterday afternoon. Knowing that someone would come during the day, he put aside the matter of picking up Aunt Cui to move, and waited for Xue Wenzhe.  He Fangzhi went out to the hospital early in the morning. Zhao Hui had breakfast and went back to her room to sleep. Yu Xiaoxiu drank medicine and lay on the bed. Yu Shu was the one who made the decisions in the house. She did not tell Zhao Hui and his wife.  The inside story about Yu Xiaoxiu breaking his head just avoided them from solving the matter.  The sun had just risen, and a ray of light shone slantly through the door of the living room facing south. Yu Shu was wearing a loose Yike robe, with a clean bun on her head. She was sitting on the master's seat, looking coldly at the mother and son standing in front of her.  Xue Rui stood aside to make peace and explained the purpose of his visit today. Mrs. Liu pushed Xue Wenzhe's shoulder and asked him to apologize and admit his mistake. Xue Wenzhe's eyes turned red when he saw Yu Shu. There was no guilt on his face, but like a vicious dog.  , wishing he could pounce on her and bite her twice.  The son refused to speak, and Mrs. Liu said awkwardly: "Miss Yu, our Wen Zhe did not hurt your brother intentionally, but did it by mistake. He is still young and ignorant. I hope you don't want to be the same as him. I heard  Your brother is seriously injured. How is he doing now? Can you let me see you?" Yu Shu stood up, glanced at Xue Wenzhe, and said in a deep voice: "My brother is lucky and escaped this disaster. He is now in bed.  I can't move. If you want to see, madam, come with me." After saying that, he took people to Yu Xiaoxiu's room in the backyard. Mrs. Liu was still doubtful about Yu Xiaoxiu's injury, but she saw him lying on the bed with a bloodless face.  Yu Xiaoxiu.  There was also the shocking red gauze on his head. He turned pale on the spot, thinking that his son almost died, and he was both shocked and scared.  Xue Wenzhe also looked guilty.  Yu Shu only let them look at the door twice, then took them out again and went to the outhouse to talk, so as not to disturb Yu Xiaoxiu's rest.  "Madam has also seen that my brother-in-law has been unconscious and bedridden since he was sent home the day before yesterday. If my godfather was not a proficient in medical skills and lost his life, he might have done something good. To be honest with you, madam.  , I was angry in my heart, and I originally wanted to go to the court to redress my grievances. Your Xue family is a powerful family, and I can't afford to offend it. But I lost my father when I was young, and I have only one biological brother to depend on. He really has three strengths and two weaknesses, and I have nothing to do with it.  You are alive, what else do you have to be afraid of?" Knowing that Yu Shu was acting, Xue Rui couldn't help but frowned when she heard the end of her words.  Mrs. Liu is a woman.  Naturally, I felt a little softer. When I heard Yu Shu's sad words, I felt a little sympathetic, and even more blamed myself. I stretched out my hand and hit Xue Wenzhe twice, and cursed: "You are such an evil deed, why don't you apologize to Miss Yu?"  Xue Wenzhe hesitated and said reluctantly: "I didn't mean to hurt him, I'm sorry." Look at his attitude that he doesn't deserve a beating.  Yu Shu's eyes flashed.  He snorted coldly: "My brother is lying on the bed now, you just apologize and think about it?" Xue Wenzhe's face froze.  Just as he was about to get annoyed, Mrs. Liu quickly interjected: "Miss Yu, I brought a lot of medicinal materials and supplements today. I hope you can accept them and take good care of your brother's health. If you need anything in the future, just send someone to our house to collect them."  "Yu Shu looked disdainful: "Madam, you look down on our family too much. My godfather practices medicine and saves people, and he is the "Miaoshou Danxin" personally named by the emperor. My uncle is the deputy general manager of Taiheng Chamber of Commerce, and the family has nothing.  There will be a shortage of medicinal materials. It is better to take the things you brought as soon as possible. Our family is not short of it." Seeing Yu Shu's lack of food and salt, Mrs. Liu turned her head in embarrassment and looked at Xue Rui for help, signaling him.  Please help me.  To ordinary people, how could she, the majestic wife of the Xue Mansion, ask for help in such a lowly manner? However, on the way here, she heard Xue Rui tell her about Yu Shu's origins, and knew that she had a lot of diplomacy with a young girl, but she couldn't  To fall out, you can only use soft words, not hard words.  Xue Rui coughed and advised him at the right time: "Ashu, eldest brother knows that my little cousin did something wrong. Xiao Xiu behaves like this. It's okay for you to be angry and resentful in your heart, but can you look at eldest brother's feelings?"  Please don't pursue this matter any further. Let's handle it privately." Yu Shu looked at him and said to Liu, "For my brother's sake, I don't have to argue with you, but there is one thing.  Mrs. Shi must make it clear to me today." When Mrs. Liu saw her relenting, she hurriedly said, "Miss Yu, please tell me." Yu Shu turned to Xue Wenzhe, frowned and asked, "I heard from Xiao Xiu's classmates that your son was with me that day.  My brother got into an argument, claiming that we two siblings were ungrateful, and that I had killed Mr. Ji of the Right Prefecture. I would like to ask your son who is talking nonsense in front of him.  He instigated your son to seek revenge on my brother. "Yu Shu dares to guarantee this."Er'er and Ji Xingxuan are inseparable from each other. Otherwise, how could Xue Wenzhe, an outsider, know about the private affairs of the Ji family.  Xue Wenzhe kept a straight face and said nothing. Mrs. Liu was annoyed that her son was confused, so she hesitated and said, "Miss Yu, don't be surprised. Wenzhe grew up in the south since he was a child, because his maternal grandfather's family had quite a relationship with the Ji family, and he also  I just moved closer. I went to Ji Mansion to express my condolences two days ago and took this child with me. He probably had this misunderstanding because of the gossip of the servants there. " Mrs. Xue's words are quite accurate.  Yes, Yu Shu couldn't find fault, but Xue Wenzhe muttered at this moment: "What misunderstanding? She is clearly framed by a good person." His voice was neither high nor low, and both Xue Rui and Yu Shu heard it, and the latter immediately lowered his face.  He said sarcastically: "What Mr. Xue said, you might as well speak louder. I don't see you being polite when you hurt someone, but now you are shrinking."  Gong: "I said you were the one who killed me, you ungrateful villain, what's wrong!" After he shouted this, the room fell silent. Before Liu could rebuke him, a slap was raised.  , threw it hard on Xue Wenzhe's face.  "Pah!" "Pah!" A slap is not enough. How could Yu Shu let this opportunity pass? While they were in a daze, he slapped Xue Wenzhe again on the face with her backhand. Her hands were strong, and these two sudden blows  Xue Wenzhe was stunned. He tilted his head and covered his burning cheeks, not knowing how to react.  The corner of Xue Rui's mouth twitched twice, and he looked helplessly at Yu Shu, knowing that she was not willing to suffer any losses.  "Wen Zhe!" Ms. Liu screamed, hugged her son, and while looking at his face, she turned her head and said angrily to Yu Shu: "Miss Yu, what are you doing? You are going too far!" Yu Shu shook her off.  Looking at Xue Wenzhe's cheeks that suddenly became red and swollen with numb palms, she felt much happier and said to Liu rudely: "Compared to what your son did, both slaps I slapped him are light. He hurt my brother."  First, he falsely accuses me of being innocent. How can I tolerate him? These two slaps are regarded as slaps for my brother. Although they are far less painful than what he suffered, but for the sake of my wife¡¯s eagerness to protect my son, I will  I won¡¯t pursue him for hurting my brother. I hope my wife will teach him well when he returns, so that he will not cause trouble in the future and harm others and himself. You can go. I have to take care of my brother, so I won¡¯t see him off.¡± Yu Shu extended his hand.  He walked out the door and began to chase people away impatiently.  ¡° In front of his own mother, he slapped his son in the face, and he spoke so righteously and looked tolerant. I¡¯m afraid only Yu Shu could do this.  "You, you dare to hit me!" Xue Wenzhe finally came to his senses and glared at Yu Shu with a red face and burning eyes.  "Wenzhe, shut up!" Mrs. Liu yelled through gritted teeth, grabbed Xue Wenzhe, glanced at Yu Shu with a sullen face, and then led the servants outside the door, dragging the furious Xue Wenzhe away.  Xue Rui did not go with them. He stood at the door and watched people leave, then turned to Yu Shu and said, "Why are you doing this?" He originally wanted to resolve the matter amicably, but she chose not to.  To offend people, as if it was intentional.  Yu Shu sat down and took a sip of tea. He changed his angry expression and said calmly: "You also saw it. He was the one who wanted to be beaten. It's not like you don't know my temper." If it weren't for Xue Rui's sake, she would have  How could Xue Wenzhe be spared so lightly, with just two slaps in the face?  Xue Rui shook his head, having nothing to do with her. He walked to sit across from her and said, "My cousin is very ignorant. He must have been instigated by someone to embarrass Xiao Xiu." Who he is, Xue Rui won't explain, Yu Shu  He already had a candidate in his mind and sneered: "I was still counting on her surviving for two days. Who thought she would cause trouble for me so quickly? It seems that if I don't let her go, she won't let me go either." Ji Xingxuan  It's not like Yu Shu has never suffered a loss before. He is so unpredictable every time, which really makes her angry. Today, half of the two slaps she slapped on Xue Wenzhe were aimed at Ji Xingxuan. Xue Wenzhe deserved to be hit by the gun.  Xue Rui didn't want to see her angry about this, so he changed the subject: "By the way, didn't you say you found a house for your mother and packed it up?" Yu Shu said: "I'm going to have a look today, okay.  Then I took my mother in. Oh, by the way, you mentioned buying a servant to me the day before yesterday. I asked my godfather and godmother, and they said it was feasible. They wanted to buy a servitor for Xiao Xiu and a pair of maids and servants.  , I just don¡¯t know where to find Ren Yazi. I just need to find an old woman to cook for my mother. Brother, please help me with some advice.¡±  I'll pick you up tomorrow morning and take you somewhere."

 Text Chapter 312 Let¡¯s get together

    In the early morning, Yu Shu sat beside Yu Xiaoxiu's bed, holding a bowl and feeding him medicine. Yu Xiaoxiu lay in bed for three days, and finally there was blood on his face. Except for the occasional dizziness and unable to move, it didn't matter.  "Sister, are you still going to see your mother today?" Yu Xiaoxiu asked. He just heard Yu Shu talk about how he rescued Aunt Cui yesterday and knew that she took her to a house in the east of the city to live temporarily.  "Well, I'm going out today for a visit. I need to buy a cook for my mother. Xiangsui can't do menial work. They have to eat all day long." "Oh, then when you see your mother, tell her that I  I've been busy with homework recently, so I won't say I broke my head when I went to see her." "I got it." After feeding him the medicine, Yu Shu returned to the room and changed out of his clothes. He just finished packing when he heard something.  Shen's mother's hurried voice sounded outside the door: "Auntie, Miss, Mr. Jing is here." "Oh?" Yu Shu turned around while stroking his collar, and walked out unexpectedly, going to the front yard to meet someone, feeling in his heart  Thinking that Jing Chen had arrived just in time, she was about to ask him for some advice on Yi Xue.  Arriving at the door of the living room, Yu Shu looked in and saw the people sitting in the hall. His eyebrows twitched slightly. Jing Chen did not come alone, but also brought a companion with him.  "Xiao Yu." Jing Chen stood up from the chair as soon as he saw Yu Shu. Shui Yun, who was looking at the living room environment, turned his head and smiled at Yu Shu with him: "Miss Yu." "Miss Shui," Yu Shu said  The junior sister Shuiyun nodded and said to Jingchen: "Why do you want to come to me today? What's the matter?" Jingchen said: "Let me tell you, I will move to the princess mansion tomorrow, and the night after tomorrow  There is a banquet at the Princess Mansion, please go to it." As he spoke, Shui Yun took out a letter from Jin Zhanzhan from his sleeve, stepped forward and handed it to Yu Shu, "This is the post about entering the mansion that day.  "Miss Yu must be there." Yu Shu glanced at the invitation handed to her.  The corners of her mouth moved. Somehow, it felt a little unpleasant. She always felt like she and Jing Chen suddenly became outsiders.  "Well, that's how it should be," Yu Shu laughed at herself, no matter how close she and Jing Chen were.  How could she be compared to his junior sister who had grown up together? In such a comparison, she was just an outsider.  "Well, I will go." Yu Shu accepted the post.  The group of thieves who plotted to murder Jing Chen haven't caught any clues yet. Although Jing Chen now has the protection of the royal family, she is still worried. There must be many people present at the banquet at the Princess Mansion. She needs to go and take a look, maybe  There are people who want to harm Jing Chen among them.  "Miss Yu, is there anything else you can do later?" Shuiyun suggested, "If you're not busy, let's go shopping in the capital together. Last time we went on a night trip, you were unable to come because you had something to do, so you should be free today, right?"  " Yu Shu looked at her, then at Jing Chen, and saw that the latter had an expectant look on his face, and the words of rejection came to his lips, making him unable to speak.  She has a lot to do here, so she doesn't have time to go out and play, let alone three people together, so don't be awkward.  Jing Chen saw that Yu Shu was in trouble, and saw that she was neatly dressed, as if she was about to go out, so he asked: "Do you have anything else to do?" Yu Shu nodded, "There are not enough people in the house to handle. I need to buy something.  A slave is back. I can't go shopping today. Let's do it next time." Jing Chen looked disappointed, but Shuiyun asked with interest: "Where can I buy a slave?" Yu Shu choked, she didn't know what to do.  Where to find human traffickers.  Xue Rui just told her to wait for him at home and said he would take her there.  At this time, a voice suddenly came from outside the gate: "Miss Yu, is Miss Yu at home?" When Yu Shu heard the voice of Lao Cui, he turned his head and saw a carriage parked outside the gate not far away.  , the car curtains were hung, and Xue Rui could be vaguely seen sitting inside.  "Here, wait a minute, I'll be out soon!" Yu Shu responded, turned his head, and said apologetically to Jing Chen: "Brother Xue is here. He agreed yesterday to take me to buy people. Jing Chen,  You and Miss Shui go shopping around, we'll be together next time." Jing Chen looked at the carriage parked at the door, and also saw the figure in the car. He felt a little impetuous for some reason, and turned his gaze back to Yu Shu.  Without thinking much on his face, he said: "I'll go with you." "Ah?" Yu Shu didn't expect that Jing Chen would ask to go with him. He was stunned for a moment, then heard the junior sister Shui Yun clapped her hands and said with a smile: "  Yes, let's go together. I haven't seen where slaves are bought and sold. " "" Can she say that she doesn't want to be with them? Xue Rui's eyes are very good, sitting down.  In the carriage, his eyes passed through the small open space in the front yard and directly saw the movement in the living room. He saw Jing Chen and the young aunt from Longhu Mountain present. He didn't know what to say to Yu Shu. After a while, the three of them  Then they walked out together.  "Brother." Yu Shu stood under the car window, pointed at the two people behind him, and winked at him secretly, "Jing Chen came to give me a banquet invitation, where are we going later? If it's convenient, can you bring it with you?  They all??.  " Yu Shu's original intention was to let Xue Rui find a reason to refuse. She was going to do business and didn't want to play with her junior sister. Xue Rui didn't know whether he understood what she meant. He followed her fingers and looked at Jing Chen,  He smiled gently: "I've met Daozi. How are you these days?" Jingchen nodded and greeted Xue Rui. He was not good at saying polite words, so he just said "hmm" with one hand on the window edge and said intentionally or unintentionally: "  Ashu and I are going to the nursing home in the west of the city to pick out some slaves. If Daozi doesn't mind how noisy the place is, let's come together.  "    "good.  Seeing them answering, Yu Shu turned his back to Jing Chen and Shui Yun, and glared at Xue Rui. Xue Rui smiled secretly, but pretended to be confused and didn't understand, and asked her: "What's wrong?" Yu Shu was not angry.  He said: "It's okay. If you want to go, just leave quickly.  "Get in the car," Xue Rui raised his chin toward the car, motioning for her to come up, and turned to Jing Chen and said: "My car is small, so I won't invite you to come up and squeeze in together."  I see Daozi has also arrived in a carriage, so he should follow us.  " "Let's go," Yu Shu said to Jing Chen, and then got into Xue Rui's car, thinking that Jing Chen had the little junior sister with him anyway, and she was not too much, so she didn't want to join in the crowd. Jing Chen  Chen looked at the car curtain that was lowered in front of him, and without saying a word, Shuiyun got into the palace car across the street. "Brother, what's wrong with you? Are you unhappy?" After sitting in the car, Shuiyun found Jingchen.  Something was wrong. He was in a good mood when he left in the morning, but now he was obviously depressed. Jing Chen shook his head and said nothing. He hung up the window screen behind him and looked at Shui Yun, who was slowly walking forward diagonally.  Seeing him like this, worry flashed across his eyes.

 Text Chapter 313: Hospital for Others

    The nursing home located next to the Sifeng Bridge in the west of the city is the largest place for human trafficking in Anling City. It is no more sneaky than those lone Yapo traffickers. They are doing legitimate business.  The one is registered under the Ministry of Household Registration. Every wealthy family in the capital adds servants to serve as slaves every year, and it is inevitable to go back and forth to this nursing home several times.  Xue Rui led Yu Shu to this place, mainly to help choose an innocent book boy to accompany Yu Xiaoxiu, and to find some knowledgeable servants for her. Secondly, he also wanted to take this opportunity to take her out for a walk.  To change her mood, after all, the Ji family case had not been settled for long, and there were many troubles around her. She was busy all day long, and he was tired for her.  Who would have thought that Jing Chen and the junior sister Shui Yun came to look for Yu Shu and followed them together, disrupting Xue Rui's plan to travel together, but at least they were now staying in his car, sitting on the  in front of him.  "Is the princess's mansion repaired?" Xue Rui held up his arms and pointed at the banquet card in Yu Shu's hand. It was the one Shuiyun stuffed to her in the living room just now. He could guess it without asking.  What kind of banquet is it?  Yu Shu nodded absently and said: "Jing Chen will move from the palace to the princess mansion tomorrow, and there will be a banquet the day after tomorrow. Why didn't you receive the post?" As the only biological son of Yunhua Yizi and the late eldest princess, Jing Chen  Chen Chen went through a lot of hardships and arrived in the capital. Since entering the palace and appearing in front of the emperor, he has been cared for. The huge mansion left by Princess Luyue during her lifetime was given to her nephew as soon as the golden mouth was opened. Some time ago,  Newly renovated, just waiting for owner.  Xue Rui smiled and said: "I couldn't invite Daozi personally. The post must have been delivered to my house this morning, because I slept in Wangji Building last night and couldn't get it."  After saying that, he reached over and saw that the cuffs with gold thread were ironed flat, revealing a small half of the snow-white lining.  Yu Shu knowingly handed the banquet to him.  He came back to his senses and asked: "By the way, I haven't said where I am going today." Xue Rui opened the post and read it, and replied: "There is a nursing home in the west of the city. I believe you have heard about it before  " After Yu Shu listened to Xue Rui's general explanation, he answered curiously: "According to what you said, wouldn't this nursing home be considered opened by the imperial court?" Although it is said that one should do as the Romans do, Yu Shu has only one of the ancient people.  Years and years.  She has not yet made a fortune from scratch, and many things in this world are still unfamiliar to her, otherwise she would not be able to find a place to go even if she bought a servant.  Xue Rui nodded half-way, thinking about what happened after being sent to a hospital, he just smiled vaguely and did not go into details.  Yu Shu saw that he didn¡¯t want to talk much.  He didn't ask any more questions and turned to caring about other things, "Brother, what kind of reading companion do you think I should find for Xiao Xiu? Is it someone who is older than him or someone who is younger?" Zai Yu  From Shu's point of view, this book-hunting boy is not only a nanny for Yu Xiaoxiu, but also a playmate, so he must be taken seriously.  In order to avoid ruining the only child of her family, Lao Yu, it is of course better to choose someone who is sensible and older. Yu Xiaoxiu is twelve this year, so it is enough to find someone who is thirteen or fourteen years old.  "Don't worry, you can take a look when you get to the place. If you find something that catches your eye, let's talk about it." Xue Rui looked at the time on the banquet poster and handed it back to Yu Shu. He turned around and took a look through the green gauze window bars behind the car. He saw a carriage.  Follow them closely.  It¡¯s not far from Zhao Hui¡¯s home to the nursing home.  It's only a short distance.  But Yu Shu had never been to this area, and he passed several bustling markets on the road.  When he saw someone buying snacks and stir-fries on the roadside, and the aroma wafted into the car, Xue Rui would ask the groom Lao Cui to stop and bring one or two items up so that Yu Shu could have a taste.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  The road that originally took less than half an hour, unexpectedly walked for an hour and it didn't arrive. Xue Rui didn't know whether it was intentional or not, and didn't pay much attention to the people following him. Therefore, along the way, the two cars were separated by each other, and Jing Chen just sat sideways.  By the window, I listened to some vague jokes in front of me with my ears, but there was no one in sight.  "Brother, the weather is getting warmer and warmer. It's a good time to go out for a spring visit. I heard from Chongyun that there are several Taoist temples outside the city. Why don't we find a day to visit them? What do you think?"  "Yeah." Jing Chen responded.  Shuiyun held her snow-white cheeks with both hands and glanced at the scenery along the lake outside the window. Then she turned back to look at Jingchen and smiled brightly: "Now that you have the longevity ritual to protect your body, you finally don't have to be cautious. You are always afraid of the Jidu Star."  The attack shocked others. Hehe, senior brother, it¡¯s great to be able to sit face to face with you like this.¡± These words inadvertently revealed Jing Chen¡¯s bizarre and unknown secret all the way from Longhu Mountain.  The junior sister who came looking for him actually knew.  Hearing her emotion, and thinking of the old days in the mountains, a smile appeared on Jing Chen's handsome face. He turned to look at Shui Yun and said slowly: "Uncle Master allows you to go down the mountain to practice. Don't always think about playing.  After the banquet at the Princess's Mansion, I will ask the Emperor Ming to send you to Si Tian Prison, where you can practice Taoism."   "I know, I know," Shui Yun pursed her lips, turned her black and white eyes half a circle, and muttered in a low voice: "Of course I'm remembering business." While speaking, the group finally arrived at the nursing home.  Two carriages stopped across the street one after another. Jing Chen got out of the car and turned around to see the carriage in front of him. Xue Rui was standing outside the carriage with one hand protecting the side of the carriage. Yu Shu did not need anyone to support him and jumped down.  After standing firm, he raised his head and said something to Xue Rui, then turned to look at him. The smile was still on his face, and he was obviously in a good mood.  The gate of the nursing home opens to the north. There is a row of old poplars planted in front of the gate. Two pairs of neatly dressed young men stand inside the gate to welcome people in and out.  "Is this right here?" Jing Chen and Shui Yun stepped forward and asked.  Xue Rui nodded, then led the three strangers through the gate, waved to a boy who followed him, and walked towards the east courtyard in a familiar way.  From the outside, this residence looks like an ordinary mansion, but there are no pavilions or pavilions inside. There are long corridors leading to flower halls and tea rooms. Along the way, Yu Shu saw people dressed as stewards several times, leading the way.  Two, three, or five neatly dressed people entered different rooms, but because there was a flower curtain hanging in front of the door, they couldn't see anything going on inside.  At the corner, there was a teahouse with a bamboo curtain hanging in front of the door. It seemed different from the houses he had seen along the way. Xue Rui stopped, stretched out his hand to push open the curtain, and first invited Jing Chen and Shui Yun in, and then walked in with Yu Shu.  .  There was no one in the tearoom. It was quite spacious, but the windows were bright and clean. There were no furnishings except tables, chairs and two paintings and calligraphy on the wall. Xue Rui motioned for a few people to sit down. Shuiyun sat next to Jingchen, and Yu Shu was in the room.  After walking around in a circle, he sat down on the empty armchair next to Xue Rui and asked with some confusion: "Let's just sit here, don't we need to call someone to greet us?" Xue Rui smiled and said: "There's no rush.  "Someone will come soon. This place is more interesting than you think."

 Text Chapter 314 Bai Ran

    In a tea room in the nursing home, Yu Shu and his party sat and waited for a while. After changing two cups of tea, a middle-aged steward with a beard and a brown fur collar walked in in a hurry and looked around calmly.  Sweeping the room, he wiped away his sweat. He was secretly surprised that there were so many people here. He didn't know that the other two were just here to join in the fun. He bent towards Xue Rui and apologized: "I'm late, Mr. Xue, please don't be surprised."  "Xue Rui waited for a while, but he didn't look unhappy. He raised his hand and said, "No problem, how about it, do you know how many people you have picked?" Yu Shu often heard people outside call Xue Rui.  They all respectfully greeted him as "Master Xue", and of course some called him "Master Xue". It was obvious that Xue Rui preferred the latter.  "It's natural. Your Excellency sent someone to give you instructions yesterday. How dare you neglect me?" The middle-aged man in charge hurriedly took two steps forward and took out the booklet under his arm. His fingers were covered with saliva and he turned the pages.  While explaining: "There are not many children in the courtyard these days. There are only four children in the courtyard who are well-educated, sensible and well-behaved. The villains have all been selected. In terms of origin, the best one is the former Jiangzhou Jiedushi Bai.  Wei's grandson, this young master of the Bai family just turned 12 last month. He is good at painting and is good at literature and martial arts. He has a set of long boxing passed down in his family. His birth date is correct and his appearance is good-looking. He has been disciplined in the courtyard for a long time.  Nian, with a gentle temper, if there is anything wrong with him, it's just that he talks less. " Listening to the steward's report, there was nothing strange about the two Taoists, Jing Chen and Shui Yun. Only Yu Shu showed a hint of surprise.  She was here to pick a slave, but why was it that the talent that this man was talking about was actually a high-ranking official, and he was not as good as a book boy, so he could be recognized as a godson.  How much is this? In fact, Yu Shu did not see it anymore. The usual family slave was a subordinate who sold themselves.  But servants are also divided into high and low. The better ones are those who grow up in a wealthy family and have children.  I have been educated since childhood, but not many have been released.  The worst thing is the poor people who were sold into slavery because of poverty and famine. ???????????????????????? There is also a kind of slave, who is of high birth, well-educated, and innocent, but his family has declined, and he has been implicated in his crimes, and has been reduced to a slave.  Those who entered the slave register registered in the Ministry of Household Affairs and were taken into custody by the court and were not allowed to escape, could only serve as slaves. This type of servants could never be bought outside.  No matter how lowly you are, you are just like the prostitutes and hustlers in the brothels and kilns.  "Okay. No need to read them one by one," Xue Rui interrupted the middle-aged manager, "First bring over the people you just mentioned so that I can have a look at them." "Yes, sir, wait a moment,"  The middle-aged steward closed the book, turned to Yu Shu and the others and said, "Master, Xiu, please wait a moment." Then he retreated to the door to give instructions.  Not long after, a servant came in carrying two small tables and placed them with the Four Treasures of the Study.  There was a pair of cushions placed on the ground, and Yu Shu was wondering what it was for when he saw the steward who had just left walking back in with a few people. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 4 or 4 teenagers.  But he is about the same age, and he is wearing a cotton robe of the same style.  Colors vary.  The most eye-catching one is the one in the middle who is wearing a blue robe. She has red lips and white teeth and is extremely beautiful.  No one would believe him if he said he was not a child raised by a wealthy family.  Perhaps it was a preconceived notion. Judging from their plump looks, Yu Shu was so cold-hearted that he didn't have much sympathy to pity them for their past experiences and being reduced to slavery. He was just thinking about how much silver it would cost to buy such a book boy.  If you don¡¯t have enough money, you have to ask Xue Rui to borrow it.  "Sir, these are the ones," the middle-aged steward reached out to guide Xue Rui, turned to the four young men behind him and said, "This is Master Xue from Dali Temple, he is also the eldest son of Shangshu Mansion, and there are several other young masters.  "Xiu, you haven't paid your respects yet." "Xiaosheng has paid homage to Mr.  It is said that they are either from a scholarly family or have fallen to this level after becoming officials. They also think that these four young masters were raised by some family and were called out by their parents to show off in front of guests.  "Ta", Xue Rui wiped the tea cup in his hand, looked at them one by one, and said to them: "You should be able to read and write well. Each person can compose a poem casually and write it for me to read." "Yes." Yu  Shu looked at the four teenagers sitting on the ground in front of him and realized what the four treasures of the study were used for.  "Bring over their eight-character four-poster paper." While they were writing poems, Xue Rui took a piece of paper from the steward of the nursing home and handed it to Yu Shu. "Take a look and see if there's anything wrong with it.  " Yu Shu nodded, carefully checked the horoscopes in his hand, and calculated secretly, there was no conflict with Yu Xiaoxiu's destiny.  These young men were not good at ink. One of them soon wrote a poem, which was presented to Xue Rui by the maid serving tea. Xue Rui read it at a glance, nodded, handed it to Yu Shu, and joked casually:   "The writing is more beautiful than yours, take a look." Yu Shu glanced at him and looked at it seriously. Although she didn't know much about poetry and poetry, she could see that it was smooth and smooth, at least these five words.  Yu Xiaoxiu, who had only been studying for a few months, couldn't make the sentence.  "Miss Yu, show me too." Shuiyun stretched out her hand and asked Yu Shu for it with some interest.  Yu Shu passed it to her and asked casually: "Miss Shui, does she know poetry?" "A little bit familiar, my father taught me," Shui Yun nodded, looked at Jing Chen with a smile, "But I'm not as good as my senior brother.  "Miss Yu, I don't know, but my second uncle said that if my senior brother goes to Beijing to take the scientific examination, he might be able to get the top prize." "Oh, is that right?" Yu Shu turned to look at Jing Chen, feeling a little subtle, and couldn't help but say.  : "I've known you for so long, but I didn't know you knew poetry." After I finished speaking, I felt like I was speaking quickly again. When I heard this sentence, it sounded like I was complaining, and it was a little bit depressed.  But this was unavoidable. No matter what, Jing Chen was the person she loved with all her heart. How could a man who had ever thought of spending time together say he didn't care? He just didn't care.  Jing Chen met Yu Shu's eyes, wondering if he noticed anything, and said seriously: "I lost my memory at that time, and I could even forget martial arts and Taoism, let alone these. I don't remember, how do you know." Yu Shu  His eyes moved and he whispered, "That's true." Jing Chen wanted to say something else, but Shui Yun pulled his sleeves to look at the poem and diverted his attention.  Yu Shu looked at the pair of brothers and sisters who had a close relationship in front of her. She couldn't help but feel a little uncomfortable. She turned her head and met Xue Rui's dark and shiny eyes. Her eyelids twitched immediately, fearing that he would notice her.  Feeling uncomfortable, he coughed to cover up and said: "Didn't you say this place is interesting? Why didn't I see it?"  "Tell me about your life experience." The person who was named was the most beautiful boy in the blue robe. He winked at him in a responsible manner. He hesitated, put down the brush in his hand, and stood up to treat Xue Rui.  He bowed his head slightly, covered up the bitterness at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Xiaosheng Bai Ran was born in the twelfth lunar month of the year. My grandfather was the former Jiangzhou Jiedushi, and my father was the second son. I was enlightened at the age of four and entered the sect at the age of six. My mother was here  When I was eight years old, I passed away due to illness".

 Text Chapter 315 Willingness and Unwillingness

    Bai Ran's life experience is not very strange, but it can be considered to have twists and turns. His grandfather was a high-ranking official. He grew up in fine clothing and fine food when he was a child. However, after his biological mother passed away, he was mistreated by his stepmother, and he suffered hardships at a young age. Later, his grandfather  Bai Wei delayed the military plane during the battle in the northwest town two years ago, which angered Long Yan. The whole family was convicted, and he died and became a slave. He was sent to the nursing home for a year now.  .  Over a cup of tea, Yu Shu listened with rapt attention, feeling a little emotional and also sighing. She also understood what Xue Rui said was "interesting". I think that these young masters in trouble all have a story to tell. This real person  The real story sounds more interesting than the fake dramas concocted by teahouse storytellers.  "After I'm done with my life, there's nothing else to talk about." After Bai Ran told his story, he looked sad, stepped back to the desk, and continued writing poems, but he didn't know where his mind was going.  Yu Shu turned to look at Xue Rui, and Xue Rui commented: "Bai Wei was born in martial arts, and he was considered a wolf general in the court at that time. It's just that he was overconfident and insisted on going his own way. He was so careless that two years ago, I was with Wala in Wangcheng.  The war was defeated, and the crime was not allowed to be forgiven, which would bring disaster to the descendants. "Yu Shuxiang thought that the country of Da'an was rich and the people were strong. This was the first time he heard about the war in the surrounding areas, and he realized that the world was not completely peaceful.  "The whole country should not start a war. Win or lose is God's will, so why blame man." Shui Yun suddenly said this, and there was a lot of disrespect in his words. He meant that the defeat that day was to be blamed on the people who started the army. Doesn't that mean?  Emperor, causing everyone in the room to turn around and look with surprise on their faces, but she was calm and composed, as if she didn't know what she said was shocking. At the same time, Jing Chen, whose expression remained unchanged, also had no words.  "Haha, Miss Shui is a member of the Taoist sect, so she is naturally weak and will not fight. Let's ignore state affairs and let's hear about the lives of these other people." Xue Rui changed the subject with a smile, which also made those outside the scene a little surprised.  The face is clear.  Yu Shu touched her chin, and quietly glanced at Shui Yun twice. After meeting her twice, she didn't know much about the junior sister of Tianshi Dao, but based on the two sentences just now, she might be an outspoken person.  Next, the remaining three children each told a personal experience, but none of them were as tactful and pleasant as Bai Ran's tone.  Yu Shu compared the names of several people, and always felt that Bai Ran was definitely the winner. Combined with his good temperament, good image, and being popular with her, it would be a good idea to take such a talent back, let alone to become a bookboy for Yu Xiaoxiu.  When the master taught him how to read and write, he was ready to do it.  But it was so good that Yu Shu felt something was wrong. He turned around and asked Xue Rui in a low voice: "Brother." "What's wrong?" Xue Rui tilted his ears and leaned closer to hear her whisper.  "In my opinion, this nursing home is often visited by guests. With Bai Ran's appearance, why has no one taken him away for a year? Is there any problem?" Yu Shu's worry is not unreasonable.  After all, she bought someone to keep Yu Xiaoxiu company, and she didn't want to bring any trouble back.  Xue Rui also had this doubt. Bai Ran was well taken care of in the nursing home. Logically speaking, he should have been picked up long ago. There must be something fishy about keeping him here until now. So he thought about it, put down the tea, and  The middle-aged steward called forward and pointed at Bai Ran.  His face was slightly cold: "Is this person clean?" I saw him sullen.  The steward hurriedly replied: "It's clean, of course it's clean. Sir, I'm afraid, how can I fool you? To be honest with you, sir, I've taken care of this person personally. From February last year to now, even in this nursing home  "You haven't even left the door once, how can you cause trouble?"  After saying that, he was relieved a lot, and without any ink, he immediately raised his chin towards Bai Ran and said: "Just him, I think he and Xiao Xiu should get along well." "Who would find fault after having seen good people?  of.  The middle-aged steward had already seen that the person who wanted to buy the person was not Xue Rui, but he didn't care. After all, the person who comes to the benefactor's courtyard is the master. If he can pay the price, he can take the person and leave.  Xue Rui nodded and said to the steward: "Bring his order and the deed of sale." The steward said happily: "Sir, wait a moment, I will go right away." Standing at the bottom, Bai Ran heard this.  As they were talking, their beautiful face suddenly changed. She quickly looked up at Xue Rui, shuddered without anyone noticing, trembled her lips, and suddenly uttered a whisper. The voice was not high, but it made the whole room  Everyone heard: "I, I don't want to sell." Hearing this, Xue Rui and Yu Shu raised their eyebrows at the same time. The steward walked to the door, turned around with an embarrassed look, first smiled at Xue Rui and said:  "Don't blame me, sir. It was the first time for him to see a foreigner. He was overly nervous and lost his sense of proportion. Please sit down for a moment. I will take him to the back to teach and lecture, and I will bring him over later."  The boy at the door winked, and someone stepped forward, "held" Bai Ran's arm, and wanted to take him out, along with the other three teenagers who were not picked up.  ??Yu Shuming saw that among the resigned faces, the only one showing struggle was Bai Ran. The young man's eyes were full of unwillingness, which madeThere was an inexplicable move in my heart. I thought for a moment and stopped the person: "Wait a minute, don't leave, let me ask him a few questions." Xue Rui, the manager, couldn't refuse, so he had to ask people to stop and turn around.  answer.  "You just said that you don't want to sell yourself?" Yu Shu asked bluntly.  Bai Ran said bravely: "Yes, I don't want to go out and be a slave. I would rather stay in this nursing home for the rest of my life." Yu Shu frowned. She couldn't tell what was strange. She vaguely felt that Bai Ran didn't want to sell himself.  I went out not because I couldn't bear to serve others as a slave, but for other reasons.  "Since you have entered the nursing home, you will be slaves to others sooner or later. You can't help yourself whether you want to or not, so why bother to be so stubborn?"  , also somewhat cherishes talents, so he persuaded Bai Ran in a good-tempered way: "My sworn sister is not taking you back for any other purpose. She has a younger brother who is smart and sensible, about the same age as you, and needs a book boy to accompany you.  The elders in their family were born in Xinglin, and they opened a medical clinic to save people. They are kind-hearted, and they are not rich but they are well-to-do. My sister-in-law is a Yi Ke, and she has a future in the past. There is no better place for you to go to her house.  "No one else can ask for it, so what else do you don't want?" Hearing what he said, Bai Ran was stunned, looked at Xue Rui, then looked at Yu Shu, with a look of realization on his face, and then he lowered his head again.  After a while, he raised his head and asked Yu Shu: "Dare I ask Xiugao's surname?" Yu Shu stared at his expression and said, "My surname is Yu, and my last name is Shu, without any characters." Bai Ran's mouth moved.  He seemed to recite Yu Shu's name silently, and then secretly glanced at Xue Rui. He clasped his hands in front of his body, hesitated for a moment, then said cruelly in a low voice: "I, I want to be the network of Xiujia.

 Text Chapter 316 An appointment after dusk

    It seems that because of Xue Rui's face, the nursing home did not dare to raise the price, so Yu Shu spent two hundred taels of silver to get Bai Ran's deed of sale, and then got a maid to serve tea and water, and a nursing home guard.  and a maid who sweeps the floor and cooks.  It was almost noon, and Xue Rui wanted to go back to Wangji Tower with Yu Shu to sit down. Seeing that Jingchen and Shuiyun planned to continue following, he invited them both. The two of them were not polite to him, so they agreed.  This time, four people were taken away. Except for the maid who was cooking to be sent to Aunt Cui, the other three were to be taken home. Yu Shu thought about it and asked Xue Rui to ask for a carriage from the nursing home.  Bai Ran and the others were sent to Zhao Hui's house.  After sending the person away, Yu Shu looked at the remaining servant girl who had not been sent away and said to Xue Rui: "Brother, I want to go to my mother's place. You and Jing Chen and the others go together to forget about it."  Wait for me in the airport building and ask Lao Cui to see me off." Xue Rui glanced at her and turned to ask Jing Chen, "Do you remember where Wangji Building is?" Jing Chen nodded. He had been to that restaurant several times.  , knows the way.  Xue Rui said: "Then you and Miss Shui go over first, and I'll go with Ashu. We'll meet in Wangji Building later." After saying that, without waiting for Jing Chen to have any objections, he pointed to his carriage and asked Yu Shu to sit first.  Going up, Yu Shu hesitated for a moment, then got in the car. After thinking about it, he opened the curtains and said to Jing Chen who was standing on the roadside: "See you later." Xue Rui also got in the car, and the maid was arranged  Sitting next to the coachman Lao Cui, the carriage started running slowly. Jing Chen watched the carriage disappear around the corner, and then heard Shui Yun calling him.  "Brother, senior brother, let's get in the car too. It's a bit cold outside." Shuiyun pulled Jingchen's sleeves. The weather was fine in the morning, but now it turned cloudy. The cold wind at the intersection made her face shudder.  red.  Jing Chen turned his head and saw her shrinking her neck. Then he remembered that she had just recovered from illness and took back his thoughts.  He hurriedly asked her to get into the car.  * * * Arriving at Aunt Cui¡¯s corner in the east of the city, Yu Shu asked Xue Rui to wait in the car outside, and led the maid who was cooking on the fire to the small courtyard.  Aunt Cui had just escaped from the Ji family a few days ago. When she found out that the Ji family had not sent anyone to arrest her and she was safe, her bitterness returned. When she saw Yu Shu, she had nothing nice to say and scolded her for being unfilial.  He also blamed her for causing him to live a hard life.  Yu Shu knew that this woman was snobbish. The results of the Dayan Examination had not yet been released. She had no fame and no reputation. He did not expect her to have a good look on him in this moment. He left behind people and some scraps of money.  She didn't even mention to Aunt Cui that Yu Xiaoxiu was pushed off his horse and fell on his head, and was bedridden.  Back on the carriage, Yu Shu had just sat down when he heard Xue Rui ask: "How is your mother? Are you still used to living in this place?" Because the two met in Yiyang City, Xue Rui knew the situation at Yu Shu's family very well and knew  They are not close to each other, but they are still the biological mothers of the Yu Shu siblings, so they still need to show concern appropriately.  "What are you not used to? I eat well, sleep well, and no one beats or scolds me. It's much more comfortable than the Ji family's woodshed." Yu Shu mocked lightly.  Hearing this, Xue Rui changed the topic smartly, "Is Xiaoxiu feeling better today? Are you still dizzy?" When Yu Xiaoxiu was mentioned, Yu Shu's face cleared up and he said: "Much better, but I have no energy. I need to take good care of myself.  It will take a while to regain your strength." Xue Rui nodded.  After paying attention, the two then talked about the banquet at the Princess Mansion the day after tomorrow.  "This banquet was organized by the emperor's order. There must be a lot of guests going that day. Why don't I go to Aunt Hui's house to pick you up first, and then we can go there together?" Xue Rui suggested.  "Okay, then I'll wait for you at home the day after tomorrow." Yu Shu was happy to have Xue Rui as her company, which was better than being so stupid that he couldn't even touch the door.  During the conversation, the carriage passed from the east to the north of the city and stopped in front of the backyard gate of Wangji Tower.  * * * The four of them gathered at a table for lunch. Xue Rui originally wanted to take them to a nearby theater to watch shadow puppets, but Shuiyun seemed to have had a bad meal before and was feeling a little unwell. Jingchen  I had to take her away first.  Yu Shu sent people to the door of the backyard. Shui Yun got in the car first. Jing Chen stood outside the car. Before leaving, he had the opportunity to speak to Yu Shu: "Xiao Yu, you don't know where the princess mansion is. I'll tell you the day after tomorrow."  Someone will be sent to pick you up." Yu Shu had agreed to go with Xue Rui before, so he shook his head and smiled: "It's no trouble, Brother Xue and I agreed to come together." Hearing this, Jing Chen frowned subconsciously.  Looking at Xue Rui, who was standing behind Yu Shu, and seeing their two figures overlapping each other, I felt a little empty in my heart.  "We're going back." "Yeah." Yu Shu watched Jing Chen's carriage leave, and couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. She didn't know when, facing Jing Chen, she could no longer be as relaxed and comfortable as before.  Xue Rui watched her every move and knew it, but he didn't point it out or explain it. He just waited for Yu Shu to look down on the relationship and wait for the last moment to take action again.??Timing.  "Let's go in too. Since we're here, I'll check the accounts." She turned around and said to Xue Rui, and the two of them returned to the restaurant one after another.  Xue Rui clasped his hands behind his back and slowly followed her up to the second floor.  * * * Xue Rui planned to have dinner with Yu Shu before sending her back, but in the middle of the afternoon, some subordinates hurriedly found Wangjilou.  After greeting him, he took the people back to Dali Temple. Of course, he did not forget to leave Lao Cui behind to see Yu Shu back.  After Yu Shu finished reading the account book, he planned to go home. As soon as he went out, he bumped into the clerk Guiliu.  "Girl, someone has sent you a letter." Guiliu took out a yellow envelope and held it in front of Yu Shu.  Yu Shu took it and opened it, then asked strangely: "Who is looking for me?" Guiliu shook his head, "I didn't say, a maid, I will give it to you by name." Yu Shu's mind lit up and he knew what he was doing.  When I opened the letter and took a look, it turned out to be Xia Mingming's font. There was nothing formal about it. I guess Xia Mingming also knew she was a "rough person": "Ashu, I met Xinjia and promised to meet at the end of the month. I'll wait patiently."  , but I have been waiting for a long time, but I will see you tomorrow. I will come to see you. I will make an appointment in the evening, and I will see you there.  "Ah." After reading the letter, Yu Shu slapped her head. Things were chaotic these days, and she had forgotten about her appointment with Xia Mingming.  It has been half a month since the day of the Lantern Festival, when Xia Mingming and Ji Xingxuan went to Wangji Building to make a fuss and were caught by her. The two of them have been exchanging letters and have never met in person.  She heard from Xue Rui that Xia Mingming was the ninth prince's default concubine, and she was worried about her. She had to meet her before she could discuss the matter.  "Where is the person who sent the message?" Yu Shu raised his head and asked.  Guiliu said: "Put the letter down and leave." Yu Shu nodded, folded the letter and put it in his arms, "Go call Lao Cui and take me home." Guiliu said "Hey" and went down.  Not long after, he ran up again, carrying a brown food box in his hand.  "What is this?" Yu Shu asked as he locked the door.  Guiliu said with a smile: "When the young master came at noon, he ordered the kitchen to stew it. He told the girl to take it back to the young master for the young master to eat and replenish his body." Yu Shu's hand holding the lock paused and smiled knowingly. It was for Xue Rui.  This intention.  .

 Text Chapter 317 Little Master and Servant

    When Yu Shu went home in the evening, Yu Xiaoxiu had already met Bai Ran and learned from Bai Ran that this was the book boy Yu Shu bought for him.  After dinner, Yu Shu called all the people he bought today to Zhao Hui. Zhao Hui recognized them kindly, gave them detailed tasks, and arranged a place to eat and sleep. Then Yu Shu pretended to be a bad person and scolded a few people.  In just one sentence, they were told to follow Ma Shen down.  After they left, Zhao Hui asked her about Bai Ran again, and Yu Shu claimed that Bai Ran was a scholar who was in trouble.  When she took him out of the nursing home in the morning, she told Bai Ran not to tell his family about his life experience, because she was afraid that Zhao Hui and the others would feel uncomfortable knowing that this was the young master of the Jiedushi family, so Bai Ran was very obedient.  The ground didn't talk much.  Zhao Hui was a woman who couldn't read a few Chinese characters. She heard that Bai Ran could read and read, so she thought highly of Bai Ran, so she discussed with Yu Shu: "This child seems sensible to me, but he turns out to have a pitiful background."  , since I am looking for Xiao Xiu to be my companion, I don¡¯t think we should arrange to live in the servant¡¯s room. Let Xiao Xiu sleep in the same room. The boys also have something to say, just to prevent Xiao Xiu from lying in bed to recuperate and relax these days. You see  Is this okay?" Yu Shu nodded and agreed, "It's fine as long as Godmother likes it." Yu Xiaoxiu's house is spacious, and there is a small room opposite the hall. It was originally used for the young boy and the boy to live in. There is a simple set of furniture in it.  Zhao Hui asked Shen's mother to add two quilts so that people could sleep on the bed.  Suddenly there was a boy about his own age in the room. Yu Xiaoxiu didn't have much resistance. This was inseparable from Bai Ranwen's quiet temperament. Of course, it was mainly because Yu Shu had brought him back.  In Yu Xiaoxiu's opinion, no matter what his sister does, it is for his own good.  In the evening, Yu Shu took care of Yu Xiaoxiu's room for half an hour, and then went back to her own room. She was running outside during the day and was a little tired, so she leaned on the bedside with her classics and read for a while.  Just sleep on it.  On the contrary, Yu Xiaoxiu slept too much during the day and was a little sleepy at night. Holding his tightly wrapped head, he sat up from the bed, put on his clothes and walked out of bed. He was going to find a book on the table to read, when he heard a soft voice outside the door.  Someone asked: "Young Master, have you rested?" He hesitated for a moment.  Yu Xiaoxiu walked over and opened the door, and saw Bai Ran standing at the door in the dim light, looking at him with some embarrassment. The boy had not grown up yet, and was at most two fingers taller than him.  "Master. Did the villain disturb you to take a rest?" Hearing such a polite boy calling himself a villain and respectfully calling him master, Yu Xiaoxiu scratched his neck and shook his head uncomfortably, "  No, I haven't slept yet. What's the matter with you?" Bai Ran lowered his head and said, "I just got up and checked the door and window. I saw that the light in your room was still on, so I asked you if there was anything wrong with you.  If you stay up late, it¡¯s better to go to bed early. If you need anything, just shout. I¡¯ll be sleeping on the opposite side and you can hear me.¡± Yu Xiaoxiu is the same as Yu Shu. He respects me as much as I respect others. Listen.  After his caring words, he immediately felt a little fond of Bai Ran.  It just so happened that he was too bored to sleep.  He turned sideways to get out of the way and asked him to come in: "I have been sleeping during the day. This would make me dizzy while lying in bed, so I got up and looked for a book to read. Come and stay with me." When Yu Xiaoxiu was in Yiyang City before, because  He came from a poor family and was often bullied. He was withdrawn and had low self-esteem. He was still a little gloomy as a young man. After Yu Shu arrived in the capital, his personality gradually became more cheerful. Such a big boy loves to make friends. He felt that Bai Ran had just arrived and sold himself into slavery.  I don¡¯t even have any relatives, so I feel sympathy and love, so I just want to take care of him a little more.  "Yes, young master." Bai Ran followed Yu Xiaoxiu's wishes and entered his room. He looked around the room. He had come in during the day. The size of this room was not big enough compared to the place where he lived when he was a young master in Jiangzhou Bai Mansion.  However, although the sparrow is small, it has all the necessary internal organs, including cabinets, vases, calligraphy and paintings, and is neatly tidied up. There is also a brand-new short bow hanging on the wall. For such a family, it is already rare. You can tell  Yu Xiaoxiu is very loved at home.  "Don't stand, sit down." Yu Xiaoxiu pointed to the tea chair, took the lead to sit down, and opened the gauze buttons on the tea table. Underneath were two plates of exquisite and small desserts, which Yu Shu brought back from Wangji Building.  It was also Xue Rui who ordered the kitchen to prepare specially for Yu Xiaoxiu, a dish of Soho leaf blowing and a dish of candied peach cake, both of which are Yu Xiaoxiu's favorite sweets.  Yu Xiaoxiu ate too much for dinner, so he didn't bother to try this snack. He was hungry again in the middle of the night, so he picked up a piece and stuffed it into his mouth, then handed another piece to Bai Ran and said, "Try it." "Thank you, young master." Bai Ran  Ran was taught in the nursing home for a year, and he mostly learned how to look at people's faces. He could see that Yu Xiaoxiu liked him, so he breathed a sigh of relief, took a bite of the snack, and the faint scent of lotus fragrance spread in his mouth.  Open, it was so sweet that he was stunned for a moment, arousing a vague memory in him.  "This snack" "Well, what?" Yu Xiaoxiu didn't quite understand what Bai Ran said, so she raised her head and asked him.  Bai Ran came back to his senses and smiled implicitly, "This snack is really delicious." Yu Xiaoxiu didn't think much and said generously.The plate was pushed in front of him, "If it's delicious, you can eat a few more pieces. Wait, I'll pour you tea." After saying that, he stood up and walked to the bed to pick up the teapot. Seeing this, Bai Ran hurriedly stood up.  He stood up to stop him and said, "Master, don't move. Just let the villain come." Yu Xiaoxiu saw that he was panicking, so he sat back and patted his head. He waited for him to bring the tea, stared at him for a while, and suddenly said: "Um, Bai  Ran, right? My sister said that she wants you to study with me from now on. We will see each other all day long. From now on, you should stop talking like a villain and call yourself a villain. It sounds awkward to me. Do you think it¡¯s okay?" The one who is pouring tea  Bai Ran made a movement with his hands, looked up at Yu Xiaoxiu, and met his simple and innocent eyes under the light, which made him grin involuntarily and nodded: "Okay." Yu Xiaoxiu felt comfortable and felt  After getting closer to the fair boy in front of me, I stretched out my hand, patted him on the shoulder, and smiled.  "My sister said you are literate. Have you ever studied before?" Yu Xiaoxiu asked curiously.  "Well, I have been homeschooled for two years." Bai Ran replied modestly.  "It's so good. I've only read the textbook for a few months and I don't recognize many words." Yu Xiaoxiu said with envy.  "I also don't know some words. Where is the young master going to school now?" "Have you heard of Baichuan Academy? It's just in the north of the city. When I recover from my injury, I will take you to the academy with me. By the way, you will  Riding a horse" Bai Ran sat opposite Yu Xiaoxiu, listening carefully to his future little master happily talking to him about things in the academy. Slowly, the worries and fears hidden in his heart began to disappear.  Unknowingly it becomes shallower.  .

 Text Chapter 318 Sisters reunited

    Xia Mingming sent a letter to Wangji Building yesterday, and Yu Shu went to wait for her as promised the next afternoon. Xia Mingming was very punctual, and showed up as soon as the sun went down. Yu Shu asked Lao Lin, the shopkeeper in the front building, to pay attention.  Then, when Xia Mingming appeared, he took her directly upstairs to see her.  "Knock knock." Lin Fu knocked on the door on the second floor, "Girl, Xia Xiu is here." Xia Mingming stood outside the door obviously a little excited, his watery eyes staring straight at the door panel, waiting to open the door and see Yu Shu.  "Let her come in, the door is not closed," Yu Shu crossed her legs and sat in the living room drinking fruit tea. She could see the figure on the door screen. As soon as she answered, the next moment someone squeezed into the room, and their eyes met.  Hope, friends are reunited. Yu Shu is fine, but Xia Mingming can't hold back his lips. He looks like he wants to cry, feeling unspeakable grievances.  Yu Shu was the most annoying person to shed tears. When he saw this scene, he frowned, so when he opened his mouth, it was not a greeting, nor did it look like they hadn't seen each other for a long time, but he was a little impatient: "Why are you still staying in the capital? No,  Did you say that you want to go back to the south and find an old forest deep in the mountains to seek immortality?" "The things Yu Shu mentioned were Xinmi of the Xia Jiang family and had been passed down by Xia Mingming personally. As far as the current situation is concerned, they are a bit old-fashioned.  The matter of millet.  Speaking of which, the Xia Jiang family is the leader in the study of Yi in the south, but their children have little interest in it. In recent years, there have been faint signs of failure in the study of Yi, so the older generation came up with some "bad ideas" and sent the girls in the family to  Shan Zhongyuan seeks Taoist magic to relieve his embarrassment, which means abandoning his child to trap the wolf.  Xia Mingming, as the fifth daughter of the Xia Jiang family, was originally the candidate arranged by the Xia Jiang family to seek enlightenment. However, Xia Mingming heard the news in advance and was unwilling to suffer such fate for the rest of his life, so he ran away from home and wanted to participate in the capital city every three years.  Dayan Trial is a way to escape. Who wants to suffer all the way and experience life and death?  I got acquainted with Yu Shu and others and developed a friendship in times of adversity.  Who would have known that later Xia Mingming dreamed that her fourth sister was murdered, and after contacting someone to warn someone, she still died. A close relative of the Xia Jiang family was brutally murdered in Taishi Shuyuan. This case caused a sensation in Anling City for a while.  Xia Jiang's family received the news, and soon someone in charge came to Beijing.  So Xia Mingming was arrested as a matter of course.  After that, Yu Shu went to look for someone. Unfortunately, Xia Mingming's biological father seemed to be quite wary of her, and refused to let her see him. After several times without seeing anyone, Yu Shu calmed down.  I originally thought that the two of them would never interact with each other, but they met again half a month ago on the opening day of Wangji Building. What made Yu Shu feel even more uncomfortable was that Xia Mingming and Ji Xingxuan were acting like sisters at that time.  look like.  If it wasn't clear that Xia Mingming didn't know about her grievances with the Ji family, it would be excusable that she would be won over by Ji Xingxuan, who was good at dancing. Based on her point of view, Yu Shu would definitely not talk to this former "comrade in difficulty" again, regardless of Xia.  What kind of calculations were being made overtly and covertly? She didn't want to make friends with a white-eyed wolf.  "A Shu. I'm sorry that I have made you worry about me these days." Xia Mingming walked to Yu Shu with red eyes. He placed his two white and tender little hands in front of him. He didn't know where to put them, just like a child who made mistakes.  It seems, I don't blame her for being like this. From a moral point of view, it is indeed her fault for Yu Shu.  If you want to say how Yu Shu treats Xia Mingming, there is nothing to say.  meet by chance.  There is life-saving grace in the front, and there is the virtue of caring in the back.  Coupled with the close friendship, I am afraid that in Xia Mingming's eyes, besides her father, Yu Shu is the one closest to her in the world.  "What am I worried about you for? Stop putting money on yourself," Yu Shu pouted, not wanting to admit that at the beginning, she was indeed a little worried about Xia Mingming's situation, but she used the Law of Disaster to predict it.  After knowing that he was safe and sound, he gradually forgot about him.  Xia Mingming didn't care about Yu Shu's sarcastic words at the moment, probably because she wrote some things about herself in the letters she sent to Yu Shu before. It was not difficult to speak now, but she seemed cautious and looked at Yu Shu's face: "  Ah Shu, you are right to be angry with me. You were so kind to me, but I just walked away that day without giving you any news. I have heard that you came to see me, but my father kicked you out.  Let's go. You, don't blame my father. He has such a temper. He always thinks that he is after the benefits of our Xia Jiang family. I told him many times that you are not that kind of person, but he didn't listen to her.  , Yu Shu remembered again the day when Qiu Biao Bi Qing ran into her in the capital and wanted to kill her to silence her. She went to Xia Jiang's house for help, but was turned away by Xia Jiang Helang. She couldn't help but snorted,  He said angrily: "Wrong, I am that kind of person. The hundreds of taels of silver your father gave me as a reward last time are still in my cabinet. Since I accepted the thank you gift, both of us can be considered as  The two are settled." Seeing her cold attitude, Xia Mingming felt scared. She really wanted to break off the relationship with him. Tears fell down again. She was usually very articulate, but now she could only choke with tears: "You, don't be angry.  I'm angry, Ashu, wu, wu, wu" Seeing that she was crying with real sadness, Yu Shufang knew that she had almost frightened her. Her move was not to relieve her anger, but mainly to test how much old love Xia Mingming still had in her heart.  IfWell, then she can save the rest of the words. After all, she is not full to hold on, so why bother with an unworthy person, just send him away with a few perfunctory words.  Yu Shu's face softened, and he pretended to sigh. He stretched out his arm to grab Xia Mingming's cold little hand, pulled her to sit beside him, and casually grabbed the handkerchief on the table where she had just packed snacks and wiped it on her face.  Xia Mingming didn't realize that she was almost treated as a passerby by Yu Shu. When she saw Yu Shu's attitude improved, she was stunned, and then started crying harder, as if she wanted to vent out her worries and fears these days, and held her hand.  Holding Yu Shu's hand that wiped her tears, he lay on her shoulder and cried loudly.  Hearing this magic sound, Yu Shu tried hard not to fall out of control again. He raised his hand, then lowered it, and patted her back "gently". Hitting her with a stick and giving her a sweet date was her usual coaxing method.  Human tricks are effortless to use.  "Okay, okay, I'm just teasing you. Just bring people to my restaurant to cause trouble, and you don't allow me to lose my temper. What a girl. Your nose and tears are everywhere. If you are ashamed or not, don't cry.  Now, be careful of your eyes getting swollen. If you go home and your father sees you, he will become suspicious. You sneaked out today, right?" Xia Mingming raised a pear-shaped head from her shoulders.  Yu Shu said she was embarrassed, but I felt pity for her beauty. She nodded, sniffed and said: "Well, last time I caused trouble in the restaurant, my father punished me not to go out. Ashu, you, you really don't blame me.  Is it?" Yu Shu rubbed her nose with a handkerchief, stuffed it back into her hand, shook his head, straightened his face, and asked: "I ask you, tell me honestly, have you heard your father mention that the emperor intends to kill him?  Are you betrothed to the Ninth Prince?".

 Text Chapter 319 Confession

    Paid chapter Chapter 319 Confession Xia Mingming has nothing to hide from Yu Shu. She arranged her marriage to the Ninth Prince earlier than Yu Shu did. Now that Yu Shu mentioned it, she didn¡¯t make a fuss and looked dazed.  , and nodded in acknowledgement.  //??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can¡¯t be happy or angry, doesn¡¯t seem to be against the marriage, but she doesn¡¯t seem to be as shy as her daughter¡¯s family should be. He can¡¯t tell for a moment what she is thinking, after all, it¡¯s not who she is.  Everyone will have the idea that "once you enter a noble family, it is as deep as the sea." As a native of the ancients, you may think that marrying into the royal family is a good thing to bring glory to your family?  "Then do you like this marriage?"  Yu Shu's words were purely out of concern.  Xia Mingming raised his head, with tears still hanging from the corners of his eyes, taunting slightly, "It's not up to me whether I like it or not. This is the emperor's grace." Yu Shu nodded, and suddenly knew in his heart that Xia Mingming had accepted his fate.  .  That's fine. In such a big family, there are a few people who can make their own decisions, not to mention that when it comes to marriage, it's best to keep things in perspective.  Yu Shu originally planned to persuade Xia Mingming if the marriage was true. Of course, it was not to persuade her to run away from home again, but to persuade her to think of the best. Those who escaped from the marriage were all  The jokes in novels and TV series are really just for personal gain, and it affects the whole family. This is not cost-effective.  "I have met the Ninth Prince." Yu Shu's words made Xia Mingming surprised, "Have you met the Ninth Prince?" Yu Shu nodded and comforted his Highness.  He is generous and talented. Oh, do you still remember? On the Lantern Festival, you came to my place to cause trouble. Of the few riddles you guessed later, there were several that you failed to answer. One of them was written by His Highness.  Handwriting.  "  I thought at the time that it must have been brought up by a careless person.  " Then she remembered again, looking around this elegant room with unique decoration, holding Yu Shu's hand and asking repeatedly who opened this big restaurant? On the day of the opening, all the nine princes came to cheer, and you are meddling in the matter again. Are you not here?  Is there a fortune-telling stall in Qiu Guifang?"  Yu Shu didn't answer and asked, "First tell me, you and Ji Xingxuan are the same thing. It seems that you came to make trouble that day on purpose." Xia Mingming didn't dare to look at Yu Shu's eyes so closely.  , moved his position uncomfortably, and said awkwardly that it was just a whim and a bit playful. If you want to be here, of course I won't mess around.  " Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, feeling that it was necessary to explain it more clearly to her, "The Ji family suffered an accident not long ago. Have you heard about it?  ". "  "Seeing that she knew it, Yu Shu skipped the explanation and told the truth, it was me who exposed this matter.  " Xia Mingming's two pairs of jade-like eyes suddenly widened, "You?  " Yu Shu squeezed her cold palm and said, "I remember you were very curious about my origins at the beginning. I won't hide it from you today. My mother was originally a widow. She remarried into Yi Xueji in Yiyang City a few years ago.  I became the concubine of the third master. Xiaoxiu and I were abused in his house. Later, I secretly became a master and learned Yi, so I left his house and broke away from the relationship. " "You, you are -  "Xia Mingming had a look of disbelief. She originally thought that a woman as capable as Yu Shu could not have been taught by a small family even if she did not come from a hermit family. Who would have thought that her background would be like this.  "Don't interrupt." Yu Shu scolded her. Xia Mingming shut her mouth honestly and listened to her words, keeping her ears open for fear of missing a sentence - "What happens next is your responsibility. I will take Xiao Xiu forward."  I wanted to make a living in Beijing, and I wanted to live a down-to-earth life, but that girl Ji Xingxuan met me, recognized me, and happened to know the secrets of six-yao divination, so she came to lure me to hand over my secret skills. I refused to agree, so she and the old man  After discussing the plan, if the inducement failed, they threatened me. During the Dayan Examination, I applied for the exam" Yu Shu roughly plotted her Six Yao Techniques with the young and old of the Ji family, using the Yili Yiyi subject  Examination paper, the story of how she was forced to submit was explained without any embarrassment, but it was enough to make Xia Mingming grit her teeth. After a while, she finally said: "It's really, really shameless." If we talk about aristocratic family, Xia Jiang has been passed down for hundreds of years.  Xia Mingming has a deep foundation and despises those who are heretical. Xia Mingming has been influenced by it since he was a child. He can't find out much about the Ji family's ancestors and grandchildren's greedy pursuit of others' secret knowledge, compared with burning, killing and looting, let aloneAfter begging in every possible way, Yu Shucai taught her a piece of six-yao divination.  Yu Shu was calm. Seeing that she was unfair, he waved his hand in a pretentious manner and said: "Death is the most important thing. The old man of the Ji family brought it upon himself. Evil will be punished, so we won't discuss his merits. As for him  I had no intention of stealing the title, but I was forced to report him. It was not a death penalty, but he wanted to keep Ji Xingxuan innocent and was seeking his own death. In short, the Ji family and I have developed a deep hatred, and Ji Xingxuan probably wants me.  Damn it, I am telling you this to tell you that if you still want to associate with me in the future, stay away from Ji Xingxuan. If you want to have both sides, get out of here as soon as possible. " Yu Shu's words are serious.  Now, she knew clearly that when she saw that Xia Mingming looked nervous but not soft-hearted, how could she still be clear about this girl's intentions? It was simply because the murder case of Xia Jiangying was too strange, and she was unwilling and delusional.  Try to get close to Ji Xingxuan and find out the truth about the murder.  But how can a fox¡¯s tail be so easy to show? Ji Xingxuan, that charming person, has probably already figured out Xia Mingming¡¯s ¡°ulterior motives.¡± With her level four, trying to trick Xia Mingming is just a joke.  Xia Mingming is barely half a teammate now, and they will fight monsters together in the future to level up. How can Yu Shu see her being fooled? Isn't it the same as cheating her? If you want to seek revenge for your sister, you can, first take that  Keep your body small and practice, don't be used as cannon fodder as soon as you charge forward.  Yu Shu made it clear. Xia Mingming struggled for a while. In the end, his dependence on Yu Shu had the upper hand. His eyes darkened. He thought that if he was not in a hurry for revenge, sooner or later he would not be able to escape the real culprit. He immediately lost the burden of his thoughts.  Shaking Yu Shu's hand, he said softly and coquettishly: "I listen to you, why don't I stay away from her?" Yu Shu was satisfied now, and was not worried that Xia Mingming would do something behind his back. The Ji family was now  At this critical moment, Ji Xingxuan was too busy taking care of himself to think about anything else.  Chapter 319 Confession

 Text Chapter 320: Attending the Banquet

    Paid Chapter Chapter 320: Attending the Banquet Xia Mingming was surprised when he heard from Yu Shu that Jing Chen was the Taoist priest that had been circulating in Anling City not long ago. Yu Shu then told Jing Chen and the Ninth Prince to be the same  Tell her about your relationship in a monastic life, and tell her everything you can. As for what Xia Mingming thinks, she has nothing to do with it.  //?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? bid farewell to Yu Shu reluctantly. She sneaked out while her father was going out to visit friends today. She was late and would have to be grounded for a few more days.  Yu Shu, Xia Jianghelang didn't like her, so he told Xia Mingming not to mention it in front of her father again.  After seeing off Xia Mingming, Yu Shu said hello to Lin Fu and went home. Xue Rui was not seen all day today. Yu Shu guessed that there was a big case in Dali Temple, otherwise he would not have left yesterday.  So urgent.  When Yu Shu returned home, he went around Yu Xiaoxiu's room first and saw Bai Ran sitting neatly on a small chair beside the bed, holding a book in his hand and reading to Yu Xiaoxiu, and felt satisfied.  Aisle: "Stop reading for now, wash your hands and get ready for dinner." When Bai Ran saw Yu Shu, he quickly stood up from the chair, bowed his head and stood aside.  " Yu Shu nodded towards him, took one more look at his lowered eyebrows, then turned his attention to Yu Xiaoxiu, took the clothes from the end of the bed and put them on him, reached out and touched his head: "How long have you been sleeping, are you still dizzy?  ". Yu Xiaoxiu obediently replied: I slept for a while after you went out at noon. I'm fine today and I didn't faint. Sister, where have you been? Did you go to visit your mother?" "Look, they all said, "I'm always worried.  "You have no conscience," but the younger one in her family is much more conscientious than that old woman.  Yu Shudao went there yesterday and was busy with other things today.  Remember your sister Mingming, I saw her.  "Yu Xiaoxiu was surprised by Xia Mingming? Didn't you say that she went back to the south with her family and is still in the capital?" "I didn't make it. I was delayed by something." Yu Shu didn't mention the inside story to the child, and he was fooled.  After he said a few words, the maid came in with the food. Zhao Hui thoughtfully asked the servant to prepare three pairs of bowls and chopsticks, including Bai Ran.  Under Yu Shu¡¯s greeting, Bai Ran sat down beside the two siblings to eat with some restraint, eating without saying a word.  Yu Shu is quite satisfied with how he behaves. She doesn't like to follow the rules, but it doesn't matter that she likes people who follow the rules.  At dawn the next day, Yu Shu had a rare sleep.  Zhao Hui's little maid, Kidou, stood outside her window, knocked on the window lattice, and called out softly a few times, asking if she wanted breakfast inside. She didn't hear any movement inside, so she returned to her life. Zhao Hui felt sorry for her because she ran back and forth every day, but she didn't.  Ask someone to call again and ask Kidney Dou to serve a portion of breakfast and put it on the stove to simmer until Yu Shu falls asleep.  Unexpectedly, it was almost noon after staying in bed. Yu Shu slept too much. When he got up, his head was groggy. After washing up, he wandered around the yard twice, walked to the door of the small courtyard in the west wing, and hesitated for a moment.  , lift your feet and go in.  After a winter, the yard is no longer what it was like when Jing Chen lived. A layer of new buds sprouted on the trees in the yard, a light green color. The weeds in the corners were hoeed during the Chinese New Year.  The red couplets are still very new. When you open the door and go in, you will find that the furnishings in the room have not been touched. No one has lived in this room since Jing Chen left. Occasionally, Pei Jing would stay over drunk and stay in the room next door.  Yu Shu walked to the window and looked at the thick pile on the desk. Although she had never read the books, she recognized the titles. These Taoist classics were picked out one by one by her in Yi Guan and the bookstore. At that time, she wanted to help  Jing Chen regained his memory, and Yu Shu scratched his scalp frequently.  She casually flipped through the dusty books on the table, and it was not difficult to find the "The Biography of Liu Yi" tucked inside. This was the only book she bought for Jing Chen, the only one that had nothing to do with Taoism, but a story about  A love story between a man and a woman.  She still remembered that the book was lying upside down on the table the night he left in a hurry.  Suddenly, Yu Shu recalled that day, it snowed for the first time and it was freezing outside. She ran out to look for Jing Chen like crazy and almost turned into ice shards in the end.  Thinking about it now, it¡¯s really stupid. She would risk her life for a man. Does this seem like a stupid thing she would do?  "It's so silly, so silly." Yu Shu shook her head and said this. After all, she didn't regret it at all. She stacked the books on the table again, picked out only the "The Biography of Liu Yi" and stuffed it into the drawer.  After finishing this, he left the room and closed the door.  ???????????????????????????????????????  When the sun set, Xue Ruicai came to Zhao Hui's house to pick someone up. The coachman Lao Cui called the new concierge to come in and deliver the message. After a while, Yu Shu came out neatly.  Xue Rui bought a carriage today. It looked very fancy from the outside, but it looked very fancy inside.The place is also big enough to seat seven or eight people. It only seats three people, so it is a bit empty. Oh, I need to mention that Xue Rui took the boy out today and sat at the corner of the car to open the curtain. It looked very cool.  Smart, he looks about fifteen or sixteen years old.  Yu Shu had never seen the person next to Xue Rui, so he took a closer look at the servant. Xue Rui naturally did not introduce his name. He looked at Yu Shu, who was dressed in Hu clothes and tied up his hair.  He didn't remind her to dress up. This was a formal banquet tonight, assigned by Emperor Chrysostom. It was Daozi's first public appearance, and there might have been an imperial decree. I'm afraid none of the female guests were dressed so "casually".  "Really?" Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui with a strange look in her eyes.  "No, it's a little repaired. Are you feeling better?"  Xue Rui saw that she was not aware of it, and shook his head secretly, thinking to himself, forget it, just leave her alone, since the host of the banquet is not someone else.  Yu Shu Xiaoxiao is recovering well. Her godfather said that she will be able to go to school in seven or eight days.  " "That's good," Xue Rui was about to talk to Yu Shu about something serious, which was why he took a detour to pick her up. "There are many people going to the princess's house tonight. Among the ordinary people, all the people who should come are here.  , when the time comes, someone will inevitably ask about Daozi's visit to the capital. The emperor has previously awarded you a reward, and there is a lot of noise. There are many people here who have served you well in escorting Daozi. If you meet someone at the banquet, you can just be polite.  There is no need to talk to them more, especially about the murder on Daozi Road - remember not to talk too much, lest someone want to get your idea.  " Yu Shu had already thought that this banquet would not be easy. Maybe those who had evil intentions towards Jing Chen were among them. After listening to Xue Rui's instructions, he nodded and said, don't worry, I should handle it." Xue Rui looked at it.  Her expression was too serious, she raised her eyes and smiled, poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to her, "It's not that timid, I'm following you." Chapter 320: Going to the Banquet

 Text Chapter 321 On the table

    Paid Chapter 321 Desk Yu Shu still remembers that when she first arrived in An Dynasty, she was in the ancestral home of the Ji family and felt that the pavilions and pavilions were very grand. Later, she and Xue Rui walked to the King of Xiang  The elegant and unique Dingbo Pavilion, the old residence of the Ji family cannot be appreciated. Today, I visited the eldest princess' mansion again, and the old residence of the Ji family simply turned into a dilapidated courtyard.  //?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The old house of the Ji family can be described as a lady who never leaves the house. Then Dingbo Hall is a graceful beauty. The eldest princess's mansion, which occupies a long street at the foot of Huangguo,  She is indeed a noble and beautiful woman.  Yu Shu held the invitation in hand and followed Xue Rui into the gate of the princess's mansion, which had just been repainted with gold not long ago. Taking advantage of his free time to chat with acquaintances, he stared hard at the flowers planted around the flower bed in the courtyard.  The two-foot-tall trees, with their connected crowns overhead, are so lush regardless of the season. They are illuminated by countless flower-winged gold chandeliers over the garden, as if they were formed dragons hovering in the sky.  She only heard about such a precious tree after following Taoist Qingzheng. It grows in the yard and is green all year round. It does not bloom or fall leaves, but its leaves can attract three kinds of wealth and gather four treasures.  , its branches can suppress five evil spirits and ward off six disasters. It is said that even if there is a natural disaster, hiding under this precious tree can turn disaster into good luck. Because the crown of the tree rarely forms a dragon shape, the ancients called this precious tree "Dragon".  "Garden tree". If anyone has such a precious tree in their home, they will wake up from their dreams with a smile. I am afraid they will have to sleep next to this tree every day.  Yu Shu concluded that the row of trees next to the flower bed was probably the Longting tree that Qingzheng mentioned. He couldn't help but swallowed and secretly screamed, "Good boy, such a rare thing was actually placed here to guard the gate."  After Xue Rui finished talking to the person, he looked back and saw Yu Shu staring in one direction. He saw no one, so he asked?  "Yu Shu raised his finger and pointed at the row of trees and asked him if he recognized those trees?".  Xue Rui looked up at the large tree canopy, with a hint of admiration on his face, and when he opened his mouth, Yu Shu was surprised that it was the Longting tree.  " "Hey, do you recognize it?  "  I haven't seen Yibao before, maybe someone else has one at home. "Brother Rui" someone shouted from behind.  Shu was here, not surprised, and grinned at her and said: "I haven't seen you for a while. Recently, I heard from Brother Rui that you were injured. Are you recovering?"  ". This young lady from the General's Mansion actually had some personal connections with Yu Shu and treated her much closer than ordinary people. Yu Shu was very happy to see him. He raised his hand and showed him his little finger wrapped with medicine. He said, "Thank you.  "It's not easy." Feng Zhaomiao didn't say that Yu Shu had one of her fingers broken off by someone from Si Tianjian. From the outside, she just thought her flesh was broken, so she didn't ask any more questions. She still muttered in her heart, "Girl."  The family is thin and delicate.  The three of them chatted and walked to the door of the banquet hall together. They handed the incense-pressed post to the eunuch who was bowing to greet people at the door. They followed his chanting and entered the door.  "Young Minister of Dali Temple, Mr. Xue has arrived." The eunuch only recited a post from Xue Rui. This is another rule. Feng Zhaomiao, a brother who has no official position, does not need to recite it, let alone Yu Shu, a grassroots man. Then  The identity of the candidates for the Dayan Examination can only be used to fool the common people, and it doesn't even count here.  Yu Shu squinted his eyes at the dazzling splendor inside, glanced around the surroundings, and immediately caught a glimpse of the protagonist sitting at the front, surrounded by a table of people - wearing a white jade algae shirt, looking elegant and graceful.  Jing Chen quickly looked at the other guests at the table, and not surprisingly, none of them looked familiar.  The table where Jingchen was sitting was big enough to seat eleven or twelve people, and there were still a few empty seats. As expected by Yu Shu, she and Xue Rui were led by the waiter to that table.  As he approached, Yu Shu saw the other people on the table clearly. There were a few people he knew here, not to mention the seventh prince Liu Hao and the ninth prince Liu Tan. The other two young men with gold hairpins on their heads were bound to be  He is also from the royal generation.  Liu Jiong, the young prince of the King of Xiang, and Princess Xiwen, brother and sister, were sitting together. One was talking to Jing Chen, and the other was holding the junior sister next to Jing Chen, spreading his hands, probably reading palms.  From the beginning of the banquet, Jing Chen sat like this, listening to their conversation, looking at the door from time to time. When he saw Yu Shu coming in, his face showed a little joy. Just as he was about to stand up, he suddenly remembered Liu Tan yesterday.  He warned and advised him not to show too close to Yu Shu in front of others, so he sat still and waited for others to approach.  "Xue Rui is late, congratulations to Daozi for moving here." Mr. Xue Rui saidJingchen saluted and then saw the princes present.  ¡°He was indeed delayed due to official business and came late.  Fortunately, no one here planned to embarrass him, and did not mention the penalty drink. They all nodded, and glanced at Yu Shu behind him intentionally or unintentionally. Anyone who had never seen Yu Shu could roughly guess the girl he met.  who is it.  Yu Shu and Princess Xiwen had some issues. They had an affair that night in Yuanxiao. When they met today, Xiwen just glanced at her coldly, and Yu Shu pretended not to notice.  There were still two spaces beside Liu Tan, so Xue Rui took Yu Shu to sit down. Feng Zhaomiao scratched his head, looked left and right, and found that the left side of Xiwen was still empty, so he moved to sit down.  Yu Shu sat down obediently, and when he raised his head, he could see Jing Chen. The two happened to be sitting across from each other, separated by a large round table. When Jing Chen saw her raising her head, she cast a warm look, and Yu Shu sipped at him.  He smiled and turned his attention to other places without making any more eye contact with him.  The banquet at the Princess Mansion was even more extravagant than Yu Shu had imagined. There were plates of delicacies and delicacies on the table. If Yu Shu had not seen the world in Wangji Tower, he might not have recognized any of them.  The small plates and bowls used for dining are all made of white jade, so crystal clear that people can't bear to get them dirty. Yu Shu pinched the heavy jade chopsticks, fearing that none of them would break. There was a waiter behind him who was responsible for serving dishes.  The maid didn't need her to reach out to pick up the vegetables, so she gave her a small bowl of each dish. Unfortunately, she only had one bite of each dish, which was not enough to taste.  There were endless conversations in the banquet hall. The guests were taking advantage of the banquet, carrying cups and glasses, and asking each other for some news. Their eyes were fixed on the movement of the main table in the east, waiting for the opportunity to please and become familiar with each other.  Now in Anling City, there are several people in the court who are not only doting on the nephew he just found. Even the eldest princess's mansion, which has been empty for more than ten years, has broken the rules and given people a place to live.  "This Taoist master's background should not be underestimated. He is just a relative of the emperor. However, he is still a descendant of Yi Zi. He has been practicing Taoism in the mountains since he was a child. I don't know how much he has learned.  People at the table at Jingchen's side were also curious, opening and closing their mouths, mostly asking about Jingchen's life in the Taoist sect. Yu Shu was also curious, so he listened with open ears.  Chapter 321 On the table

 Text Chapter 322 Invitation

    Paid chapter Chapter 322 Invitation Jingchen was sent to Longhu Mountain by the royal family when he was still a baby. After going there for eighteen years, he stayed in that deep mountain and old forest. From the time he can remember, he was taught by his uncle.  The uncles taught schoolwork and studied both civil and martial arts. They never did any rough or heavy work, but they also didn't do any fun. When they were younger, they began to wander in the mountains and forests, and often interacted with flowers, plants, birds and animals rather than people.  //????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Listening to Jingchen¡¯s straightforward answer, the people at the table were listening with interest at first, but then they became really boring, and then they gradually changed the topic, leading to what happened on Jingchen¡¯s way to Beijing.  "Cousin, I heard that you encountered some danger and got injured on the way to Beijing. Is it true?"  The person who asked this question was Liu Jiu. This prince was ranked eighth, between Liu Hao and Liu Tan. His biological mother was an unpopular nobleman in the palace. Like the eleventh prince, she was in and out of Liu Hao all day long.  After hearing this question, Xue Rui glanced at Liu Hao and understood.  Someone was framed on Jingchen Road, and the murderer was unknown. The emperor ordered it to be sealed, but handed over the investigation to Liu Hao. There were not many insiders outside. How could Liu Jiu have "heard about" this? It was just Liu Hao's fault.  Instruct.  Jingchen has been in the palace for a while, but he sees the emperor every day. Most of these cousins ??have only had a palace banquet together once, so they are still very unfamiliar.  He looked at Liu Jiu who looked concerned, hesitated for a moment, and nodded. After all, he was still not used to lying.  Jing Chen just made a small movement, and everyone at the table looked shocked. They all looked at him with caring and worried eyes, and asked all kinds of questions: "What happened?" "Where is the injury?"  "Is it serious?" "Is it a natural disaster or a riot?" Yu Shu looked at the people at the table with cold eyes, secretly observing their expressions, and secretly analyzing whether anyone here was related to the group of bastards who hurt Jing Chen.  , this is the main purpose of her coming to the banquet today.  Yu Shu's observation really made her think something strange. Xue Rui, Liu Tan, Liu Hao, these insiders were sitting drinking, unmoved, and little Princess Xiwen was still pulling her.  Junior sister Shuiyun is studying palmistry?  Xiwen seemed to notice Yu Shu's gaze and turned around. The two met their eyes and sneered again. Then she turned her face and spoke softly to Shui Yun beside her. Shui Yun looked up at Yu Shu and looked at her for a while.  , then turned his head and said a few words to Xiwen. Xiwen burst out laughing. Yu Shu saw her face blooming like a flower, but Shuiyun said it, making her so happy.  If Yu Shu sat closer, he could hear the conversation between the two: "Shui, have you seen the girl opposite? Can you help me take a look at her face? Will she be rich or noble in the future?" "  Miss Yu has a neutral face and no wealth in her life. "Oh? Which of the ten classes you just told me about?" "It should be the ninth class."  Isn't he just a low-class person?" Shuiyun frowned and did not answer, but let go of Xiwen's hand without leaving any trace. Xiwen was happy and there was no disapproval in her eyes. ?? These people at the table all know how to look at their faces. After caring for a long time, they realized that Jing Chen didn't want to reveal more, and most of them were calm, but some of them were ignorant.  "By the way, I heard one more thing," Liu Jiu scratched his head and glanced at Yu Shu's direction. The palace had recently given a reward to a girl who was said to have escorted his cousin to the palace in Beijing.  , is there such a thing?  ". Jing Chen likes peace and quiet the most. Being surrounded by this group of people for a long time, he had a headache due to the noise. But when someone asked about Yu Shu, he concentrated on answering: "Well, I was in danger on the way. It was thanks to a caregiver that I was able to escape."  Arrive in the capital safely.  "    "oh?  Which girl is she here today?  ". Liu Jiu looked around, pretending to be confused, while others turned their attention to Yu Shu. It was obvious that the unspectacular young girl in front of him was only qualified to sit on the table because he escorted Daozi.  Here, sit with them. ¡°Well, here we are.  "Jing Chen had no intention of introducing him, but it might as well be known to everyone. Yu Shu became the center of attention at the table, so he put down the heavy white jade chopsticks and smiled at others, because there were a few sesame particles on the corners of his mouth, which made him look  A little silly. ¡°May I ask the girl¡¯s name?  "Someone asked. "Returning to Your Highness, the student's surname is Yu, and the name is Shu without any characters.  "Yu Shu saw that the person asking the question was a prince, so he didn't dare to offend, so he stood up and answered politely. Xue Rui, who was sitting next to her, was drinking a small drink comfortably and watching her cope. "Oh?  You call yourself a student, could you be a candidate for this year's exam? Well, the imperial examination does not accept women, so you are a candidate for the Dayan Examination.Got it?  " "Students are not talented, it is the candidate who won the Dayan exam this year.  "    "oh?  Liu Hao was holding the wine glass. After being silent for a long time, he suddenly interjected, "I wonder where Miss Yu is from and which family she comes from?"  " Yu Shu heard Xue Rui mention the relationship between Liu Hao and Ji Xingxuan, and was wary of Prince Ning. While paying attention to the trap in his words, he answered: "The prince is laughing, the student is not a child of aristocratic family, his hometown is in the southern wetland, and only one master has given him guidance.  , and later they were separated without luck.  "Really," Liu Hao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, that girl Yu's master is really very capable, and the disciples he taught are better than the students of Taishi Shuyuan."  Liu Hao's words caused a table of people at the table who were originally uninterested to open their eyes. Xue Rui's hand holding the wine glass tightened, and he raised his head and stared at Liu Hao with unpredictable eyes.  Someone asked excitedly where Brother Qi¡¯s words came from. Is this Miss Yu more patient than the people in Taishi Shuyuan?  ". Liu Hao nodded, and Yu Shu's eyelids twitched. Almost as soon as he spoke, he guessed what he was going to say: "One time last year, I went to the Emperor's uncle's Dingbo Pavilion and made an appointment with Liu Jiong and the others.  When I came to Gambling Yi, I was accompanied by the fourth member of the Ji family, the former right judge of Si Tianjian. You must have heard of her reputation. She passed the Dayan exam three years ago and re-examined this year, aiming at the Dayi.  The title of the teacher.  As a result, I was defeated by this girl Yu. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask the prince, is this possible?  "Liu Jiong was innocently affected. He looked at the smiling Prince Ning and then at Xue Rui, whose face was as serious as water. He replied dryly, "Well, there was such a time." Someone testified and proved that it was indeed true. This  The banquet suddenly became lively. A pair of eyes turned to Yu Shu again, and their gaze became eager. Before she could react, a young prince whom she had met for the first time today spoke first: "Miss Yu.  , I invite you to go to the Double Yang Festival next month, what do you think?" Chapter 322: Invitation?

 Text Chapter 323 The Two Seats of Heaven and Earth

    Paid Chapter Chapter 323 The Two Seats of Qian and Kun "Miss Yu, I invite you to attend the Shuangyang Party next month. What do you think?" The first person to ask questions was Yu Shujin'er.  The fourth prince whom he met for the first time, Prince Jia Liu Si, was also the one with the highest seniority among the people at the table tonight.  //??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not by Xue Rui¡¯s previous introduction in a low voice, Yu Shu really couldn¡¯t tell by looking at his appearance that this young man with fair face and tender flesh was five years older than the seventh prince Liu Hao.  "Shuangyang meeting?" Yu Shu did not hide the confusion on his face, smiled apologetically at Liu Lu, then turned to look at Xue Rui, with a signal in his eyes: Is this it?  Shuangyang meets her, isn't it that starting from February 2nd, July 749th, a large-scale "talent selection meeting" will be held in Anling City, but what does this mean for the fourth prince to invite her?  Seeing Yu Shu's ignorant face, Xue Rui frowned secretly. Just as he was about to say something, someone said: "Not so." Yu Shu turned his eyes sideways and looked at the fourteen or fifteen-year-old man sitting next to Liu Hao.  The handsome young man pouted with displeasure on his face and said to Liu Si: "Why do you want to go with Fourth Brother? I haven't found the right person yet. I will also go to the Shuangyang Party this year - then you will  Come sit with me at the table." The last sentence was said to Yu Shu with her chin raised, her eyes were proud, as if she was showing off Yu Shu's face, and she couldn't help but agree or not.  Yu Shu was still confused, but Xue Rui's face was a little ugly. He turned to face Liu Hao, and saw the troublemaker watching the fun with a contented expression. Liu Tan, who was close to Xue Rui not far away,  There was also a hint of worry on his face.  The few people left at the table who were planning to invite Yu Shu heard the little ancestor speak, hesitated for a moment, and then closed their mouths knowingly. The Jiawang Liu Si, who was choked, looked embarrassed and spoke in front of everyone.  It was difficult to show weakness in front of him, so he had to bite the bullet and said with a smile: "Brother Eleven, this is your first time to attend the Shuangyang Party this year. Just go and see the excitement. Even if you bring someone with you, it may not be necessary."  The first brother also made Yu Shu guess the identity of this relatively young boy, the eleventh prince Liu Yi.  After listening to Liu Si's words, Liu Yi's face darkened. He squinted his slender eyes and said to Liu Si in a strange way: "I don't need it, so you just need it?" Unconsciously, Yu Shu knew it or not.  I felt that the sound in the entire banquet hall had dropped. I turned around and saw that more than a dozen people at the table were staring at them.  Liu Si couldn't help it, and seemed to want to get angry, but out of the corner of his eye he caught sight of Liu Hao next to Liu Yi, and he couldn't bear it again, and his face quickly turned red.  There is a stalemate here, Jingchen suddenly said Shuangyang Party, why do you want to invite Xiaoyu to go with you?  " Jingchen's words were about to ask Yu Shu's doubts. Everyone at the table looked at each other, and then they thought that this Taozi, who had appeared in the capital not long ago, had been living in the mountains before, so he probably didn't know the key here. "That's it," everyone  Looking at the source of the sound, he saw that the speaker was the prince Liu Jiong, so he waited for him to say: "Shuangyang Society must have heard about it, Daozi.  This triennial gathering coincided with the imperial examination and the Dayan examination. Anling City gathered outstanding figures from all over the world. Many of them were born at the wrong time and failed to achieve their goals. A hundred years ago, the Xianzong took pity on the talents and ordered the imperial court to organize Shuangyang.  In the arena, whether those who study literature, martial arts or trade, they can compete here, and those who come out on top in each category will be rewarded with glory.  "Liu Jiong looked at Jing Chen and saw that he was listening seriously, so he continued: "In our Da'an Dynasty, when the princes are of the right age, they must show up at the Shuangyang Festival to watch the arena. Before the curtain ends, from the reference arena  Select the few people who are likely to win the lottery in the end. If they guess correctly, you can directly recruit this person into the curtain. If by chance two princes guess the lottery, you will have to recruit this person to the front and ask about his ambition.  Therefore, when the princes watch the arena, they will often accompany Master Yi to help him meet people in order to win good luck.  " Having said this, Liu Jiong seemed to have a dry mouth. He picked up the wine glass and the waiter behind him hurriedly poured wine. While he was moistening his throat, someone at the table naturally took over the topic: "It is also for this reason that princes have always attended Shuangyang Festival.  Hui often cheered and followed, and many Yi Kes accompanied them to make suggestions. Two dynasties ago, there was a prince who invited four Yi masters to give advice. One person in the Shuangyang Hui monopolized the eight colors, causing the others to return in despair.  The late Emperor ordered that the prince should accompany him during the Shuangyang Meeting on the grounds that the customs were unhealthy. Only two seats were allowed, one for one person and one for one person.  "  Hearing this, Yu Shu suddenly realized why Liu Si and Liu Yi invited her to go to Shuangyang.Liu Hao said that he thought she was better than that girl Ji Xingxuan, so he decided to let her sit at the banquet and look after their faces.  "It's no wonder that Qianxi and Kunxi can only bring two people, and there are many restrictions. Men are okay, but women who meet the requirements are really hard to find if they want to be a guest.  "I see, then you want to invite her to sit down, right?"  After listening to Liu Jiong and Xue Rui's explanation, Jing Chen nodded and went to ask Liu Si and Liu Yi.  Liu Si and Liu Yi were staring at each other. The former was the first to react. He turned and smiled at Jing Chen, "That's right. Don't worry, Jing Chen. Miss Yu protected you on the way. Naturally, I won't neglect her." Liu Si.  Yi snorted coldly, no.  Jingchen didn¡¯t answer Liu Si¡¯s words, but turned to ask Yu Shu, are you going?  " Of course Yu Shu doesn't want to go, for no other reason than just looking at Xue Rui's face just now. It's not a good thing for her. If it were a good thing, there would have been people vying for it, and it would be her turn to be an unknown junior. "  I¡ª¡ª" "The Shuangyang Festival is held only once every three years. Opportunities to watch the ring close by are very rare. Miss Yu might as well go and see it." Liu Hao seemed to be pinching him, blocking Yu Shu's polite refusal, and shook his head.  Holding the wine glass in his hand, he said to Liu Sidao with a half-smile: "Didn't Fourth Brother already invite Zhuge from Taishi Shuyuan to take charge? Don't rob Xiao Shiyi, let Miss Yu sit with him."  " Liu Si's face stiffened, and he quickly concealed it. He could use his elder brother's identity to suppress Liu Yi, but he did not dare to openly contradict Liu Hao. Even though he was unwilling to do so, he still forced a smile and nodded pretendingly.  When Liu Yi saw this, he smiled proudly, turned to Yu Shu and said, "Come to my house tomorrow morning." Yu Shu pursed his lips, and before the man beside him could say anything, he stood up, bowed his hand to Liu Yi, and bowed his head.  Said: "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness. It's just that the student is not talented. I'm afraid it will delay His Highness's business, so please find someone else." In an instant, the table became quiet again, and Liu Yi saw that the color on Liu Yi's face quickly faded, turning into a cold one.  stand up.  Chapter 323 The Two Seats of Heaven and Earth

 Text Chapter 324: Rescue (Happy New Year)

    Paid Chapter Chapter 324: Rescue "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness. It's just that the student is not talented. I'm afraid it will delay His Highness's business, so please find someone else. // //" At the banquet, Yu Shu faced Liu Yi and went to Shuangyang together.  Sensing the depth of the invitation, she immediately declined the invitation. Although her attitude was courteous, she refused without hesitation in front of everyone, which still hurt the face of the young and pampered Eleventh Prince. Most people sat down when they saw Liu Yi's unkind expression.  Get your body straight and wait for the good show.  Who can come to the princess's house for the banquet tonight? Who knows? Daozi, who has been hiding from the world since childhood, suddenly returns to the capital. He is deeply loved by the Holy One and will inevitably have some power in the future.  Logically speaking, he should be the target of several princes who have left the palace and founded a mansion. However, it is said that the ninth prince Liu Tan has been practicing in a Taoist sect in the mountains due to illness in recent years. He is in the same sect as Jingchen Taoist, and  Someone inquired and heard that Jing Chen had been living in the palace with the emperor these past few days. Whenever he left the palace, he often walked with Liu Tan. They knew that the rumors were true and the two people had a close relationship.  Although the princes who originally wanted to win over Jing Chen were frustrated, they did not give up their plan to make good friends with Jing Chen. They had inquired about this Taoist in detail before coming here, hoping to like him, but they knew very little.  Just then, when King Ning was worried about where to start, he mentioned that Yu Shu had surpassed Ji Xingxuan from Taishi Shuyuan in the art of Yi. They all made invitations one after another because they valued the relationship between Yu Shu and Jing Chen.  I want to use her to get close to Jing Chentao.  Otherwise, only by Yu Shu's silent little man, even if he adds a few words of "beautiful words", he will not look at the pride of the heavenly city of the city.  Liu Yi had just taken the lead. Even though several people at the table were dissatisfied, they were too afraid to speak. Who would have thought that this little candidate would dare not buy Liu Yi's blame and ignore Liu Yi as soon as he opened his mouth?  Regarding face, if it had been anyone else, Xu would have considered it as the host of the banquet and would not argue with Yu Shu. However, it was Liu Yi who was rejected. How could this man be willing to swallow his anger?  Sure enough, Liu Yi put the wine glass in his hand heavily on the table, made a "squeak" sound, looked sideways at Yu Shu, and blurted out coldly: "You are full of falsehoods, you are a female, if you have nothing special, how can you  I was able to escort Daozi back to the capital safely. I heard that Daozi was in danger on the way and was rescued by you. Therefore, my father issued a decree to reward you. Now I invite you to Shuangyang Meeting. You said that you have no ability. Could it be that you are escorting Daozi?  "False, does it mean that you are deceiving me?" When he said the last few words, Liu Yi's eyes showed a fierce look, and he attacked Yu Shu without caring about his master Jingchen!  Jing Chen frowned, seeing Liu Yi's aggressive attitude toward Yu Shu. He was about to say something to each other, but Shui Yun, who was sitting next to him, touched his elbow under the table. He couldn't help turning his head to look at her. He was so distracted.  In the meantime, Yu Shu had already bowed his head respectfully towards the distant imperial city. Without waiting for others, he spoke first: "The common girl is frightened. She is lucky enough to be able to support Daozi on the way to Beijing.  I don¡¯t dare to take credit for this. However, His Majesty is kind-hearted and has given me a reward. If Your Highness has any doubts, then¡ª¡ª" She raised her head and looked at Liu Yi, with a cautious attitude, half respectful and half on her face.  It was hard to say, and there was still a trace of cunning hidden in his eyes, and he hesitated and said: "Then, then it is not something that women of the people dare to talk about." Liu Yi used the emperor's favor to criticize him, but Yu Shu did not stop him and continued to challenge him.  Let him choose, as long as he has the courage to question his emperor, if he says that she deceives the emperor, then he will undoubtedly be guilty!  "" Yu Shu used his strength to make this move, and it can be said that Yu Shu defended it skillfully, which can be seen just by looking at Liu Yi's frozen expression.  Everyone present heard Yu Shu's words and couldn't help but whisper. Liu Yi looked gloomy and was speechless for a moment. He glanced sideways at Ning Wang Liu Hao who was sitting on his left, but Liu Hao didn't look at him.  He didn't even look at him and didn't help him. He just drank by himself, as if he was not the one who caused this incident.  Liu Yi didn't speak, so Yu Shu could only stand there. She had just offended a prince, and although she could still handle it, she was actually quite uneasy.  She, a fake ancient, has no respect for the royal family, but she is not blind enough to think that she, a commoner, can challenge a prince.  Before coming to the banquet, she had done some divination and knew that something would not go well tonight, and she needed to be with the noble person to avoid any danger.  Yu Shu tilted his eyes and glanced at the young man sitting steadily next to him. Just as that man's eyes also turned, he bumped into him.  Xue Rui held the exquisite magnolia wine glass. Because he was sitting close, he could see the subtle changes in Yu Shu's face better than others. He saw the shrewdness in her eyes. When he heard that several people had invited her, he still had  A bit gloomy, I shook the clear wine in the cup, and in the blink of an eye my face became handsome again.  "Since she has no intention of accepting the invitation, there is no need for His Highness to force it. It would be out of character to pursue it further. After all, tonight is a wedding banquet for Daozi.""Don't get angry," Xue Rui spoke amidst whispers around him, attracting everyone's attention. They all thought that Xue Da was going to smooth things over, so they all stopped talking to see Liu Yi's reaction. "  " Liu Yi greeted Xue Rui with a smile. It's inconvenient to show off. How can I be as familiar with this cunning man as he is with his strange aura."  Come on, please sit down." Yu Shu understood and didn't sit down like that. Instead, he bowed to Liu Yi, regardless of whether the other party ignored him, "I don't care, thank you, Your Highness." After saying this, he sat down.  Next, when she looked up, she saw Jing Chen sitting opposite her looking at her worriedly, so she secretly winked at him and signaled her that it was okay.  After calming down the little commotion at the banquet, Xue Rui cleared his throat and said that it was rare to get together and it was such a good time, so how about chatting about some elegant and interesting things.  " Liu Jiong, the Crown Prince of Xiang, and Xue Rui are cousins. They have always been on good terms. As soon as he heard his voice, the other person answered with a smile and said: Anling City is so big. Throughout the year, there are only a few interesting things over and over again. Listen to it.  People's ears are tired, Brother Rui said this, he must have something new to say, don't be too pretentious, come and tell me."  Where can I tell you anything new? I can only tell you about some cases. It's boring to talk about, so I won't tell you anything.  " Unexpectedly, Liu Jiong came to his senses. He said goodbye with great interest and started talking about the case. I like to hear this. Are you afraid that we will be bored and won't talk about those weird things? For example, are there any unjust and false cases?  "  " Mr. Xue is really well-informed. You can know about this matter in Ganzhou just by sitting in Anling."  "King Ning suddenly made a joke.  The temple received an order to sort out the old cases in the library. Two colleagues and I took this job and reviewed it for several days. It turned out that there were several cases that had no beginning and no end, and one of them was a bizarre one from Ganzhou  " What Xue Rui was talking about happened in the early winter two years ago. In a city in Ganzhou, there was a merchant family named Wang. All 19 members of the family were killed overnight. They were all murdered.  His throat was cut with a sharp weapon and he died, leaving no chickens or dogs in the house.  It was such a horrifying massacre of a family, but the government searched for three months without any clues. In the end, they could only report it to Dali Temple and hastily close the case.  " Judging from the case files, when the nineteen members of the Wang family were murdered, most of them died on the couch, losing their lives in their sleep without even struggling to resist, and not a single cat or dog in the house was killed.  If they were spared, they were all dead. If it was a robbery, the family's property was not missing. If it was a vendetta, Mr. Wang was a kind man, close to the village, and had no enemies. No matter who looked at it, the Wang family would be wiped out overnight.  It's an unforeseen disaster. After half a year, the government's investigation has yielded no results, but the murderer is still at large."  Everyone was suspicious and discussed.  Prince Ning calmly clenched the wine glass in his hand and glanced at Xue Ruisi's gentle face expressionlessly, adding a hint of fear in his heart.  When Yu Shu saw a group of people turning their attention away from her, she turned her stiff neck, wiped away the sweat from the tip of her nose, poured a glass of thick wine and drank it slowly, squinting slightly.  I was about to take another cup, but at some point the place where the hip flask was originally placed was replaced by a purple gauze teapot. When I touched it, there was still a layer of heat that burned my fingertips.  She stared at the teapot that appeared out of thin air for a moment, and her eyebrows gradually relaxed.  Just as Yu Shu was holding a cup of hot tea and whispering, Princess Xiwen who was sitting at the same table looked at her and secretly gritted her teeth. The two of them had a baby during the Lantern Festival, and the little princess of the Prince of Xiang's Palace  Being on good terms with Ji Xingxuan would certainly not make things easier for her.  Not long after, the imperial edict came. Following the loud announcement outside the door, a group of eunuchs and waiters from the palace poured into the banquet hall. The leader held a bright yellow in his hand. Everyone stood up one after another. Jing Chen followed several princes and left the banquet.  Go forward and kneel down to listen to the order.  "Princess Luyue, the late emperor's eldest daughter, was a filial, benevolent, virtuous and wise woman. When she was dying, she pledged her support to the peace and prosperity of our country and the people. Her only son inherited her mother's wish and was sent to the Qing Dynasty for more than ten years. Now she has returned to fulfill her wish.  I should take it seriously and announce it to the world. I will give him the title of Daozi and give him the name Zhuoran. Officials below the fifth rank will have to pay homage to him, and his salary will be equal to that of the prince. I will also allow him to walk in the front court. "This is an imperial decree!  , it is clear that it is to rectify Jingchen's name, give him a title, and tell the world, which shows the emperor's love.  The sound of announcing the decree still echoed around the carved beams and painted buildings., everyone at the banquet was thinking a thousand times, looking at the tall figure in white who was holding the imperial edict in his hand, some were frightened, some were jealous, and some were flattering.  After Jing Chen received the order, the people from the palace left, and then a group of guests rushed forward, surrounded Jing Chen, and congratulated him with their compliments.  From a distance, Yu Shu stood behind the people, looking at Jing Chen who was surrounded by people and was getting farther and farther away from him. What rose in his heart was not only sadness, but also worry.  In the end, who wants to harm Jing Chen?  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com

 Text Chapter 325 He is overthinking

    Paid chapter Chapter 325 He is overthinking When the time came, the guests who came to the Princess Mansion to congratulate them left one after another. At the end of the banquet, several princes at the main banquet table took their leave, and Jing Chen was reminded by the manager behind him.  Get off, get up and see each other off.  //?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  In the end, only a few familiar faces were left at the door.  "Uncle, cousin, I'm going back to the palace first." Liu Tan looked at the moonlight. He had not yet built a palace and still lived in the palace, so it was inconvenient to stay out at night.  He said goodbye to Jingchen and Xue Rui, and then said to Shuiyun, "young master, I will send someone to pick you up during the Shuangyang meeting."  "Shui Yun smiled slightly and said, don't worry, I will help you." Yu Shu listened to them on the side, and seeing Shui Yun standing beside Jing Chen, he knew that she would live with Jing Chen in the princess mansion from now on.  Yu Shu shifted his gaze uncomfortably to the dragon trees in the courtyard, thinking that it was natural for them, brothers and sisters, to take care of each other.  "Miss Yu, farewell." Liu Tan said goodbye. Yu Shu turned around and saw him nodding. He hurriedly bowed his hands and bowed to His Highness and walked slowly away.  Now that it was quiet in front of the door, Jing Chen finally found the opportunity to talk to Yu Shu, "Xiaoyu, I don't have to live in the palace now. It will be easier to come in and out in the future. Don't you want to learn astrology from me? Why don't I start tomorrow?"  teach you.  "Yu Shu's eyes lit up and he said happily. That's great. Then I'll come find you?" Jing Chen nodded, "Then I'll send someone to pick you up tomorrow morning." Seeing them meet again, Xue Rui didn't panic.  Di reminded the two of them, "Today Daozi was granted a title, and there are many informants outside. If Ashuruo frequently goes in and out of the princess's house, there is no guarantee that he will not be noticed by interested people and get into trouble again. Well, why don't you make an appointment to meet at Wangji Building, then  It¡¯s our place, so it¡¯s convenient.¡± Yu Shu agreed after thinking about it. Jing Chen didn¡¯t think as much as Xue Rui thought, so he naturally had no objection. The two of them changed from the Princess Mansion to the Wangji Building to meet.  .  But I don¡¯t know what Xue Rui is thinking: Ashu doesn¡¯t seem to have given up on Jing Chen yet. If they are allowed to get along with each other any longer, the old relationship will rekindle if they are not protected. Since it is inconvenient to stop them, it is better to put them under the nose and watch.  Lao Cui drove the carriage to the door, jumped down and hung up the cotton tent. Xue Rui urged Yu Shu, who was still with Jingchen. It was getting late and it was cold outside. Let¡¯s talk when we meet. Get in the car first and I¡¯ll see you off.  .  " "Well, Jingchen, I'm leaving then. You can find me at Wangji Building tomorrow.  " "Okay, on the way.  " Yu Shu walked in front of Xue Rui, ducked into the car, and after sitting down, he opened the window and looked outside. A row of bright colored lanterns hung on the high-erected entrance hall of the Princess Mansion, illuminating the people.  The face was clear, Jing Chen and his junior sister stood side by side under the lamp. As the carriage ran, the two figures gradually became distant and blurred into a ball. The faint sadness came up again, and Yu Shu felt uncomfortable.  Thinking: Is this considered her retirement? "Closing the window, let the wind blow in.  "A big hand crossed and lowered the curtain. Yu Shu rubbed his nose that was reddened by the cold wind outside. He turned to look at Xue Rui and smiled sheepishly, fearing that he would see it. He quickly lowered his head and pretended  Playing with the clothes, he muttered: "It seems that there was some wine on the table just now, and it needs to be washed.  "  Since Zhao Hui¡¯s family moved from Yiyang, she lived with her elders, and everyone took care of her food and drink. Her skinny and dry body just gained a few pounds. Later, Jing Chen disappeared, and she lost weight again and again.  It wasn't until the end of the Dayan Examination and the end of the Ji family's case that her cheeks gradually became rounder again, and it was not in vain that he secretly asked Wangjilou to prepare a small stove for her and add soup and meals. He was not a young man who had just started to fall in love.  This is the first time for mother and sister to be so attached to someone, and they are sure they like her. Although they have not reached the point where they have to be Qing, they are such a strong and competitive little girl who has a sense of belonging, so he gave birth to a child.  On the carriage, the two of them were thinking about each other. They were quiet for a while. The car turned around the corner. Yu Shu remembered something, cleared his throat, and asked Xue Rui curiously.  At tonight's banquet, several princes invited her to attend the Shuangyang Party with unusual "enthusiasm".  " After saying that, seeing that Yu Shu's face was still a little confused, he explained something clearly about the night you were mistakenly arrested and sent to Si Tianjian. Although not many people knew about it, the Ji family's caseThe silence was so great, and the palace sent out rewards afterwards. The incident of Daozi's danger on the road was no longer a secret. He had just arrived, and no one was close to him. And you, a candidate with no fame, could sit at the main table tonight and interact with you.  A group of nobles are sitting together at the same table, so why don't you attract attention. Naturally, some people want to use you to get close to Daozi, or they may take it out on you if they are upset. Fortunately, you were smart tonight and no one caught you.  " Yu Shu frowned, recalling that at the banquet table tonight, the eleventh prince who turned against her when the invitation failed, seemed to be sitting next to Prince Ning Liu Hao, Ji Xingxuan's "flower protector." Yu Shu  After thinking about it, he asked, "Prince Ning and the eleventh prince are the daughter of the same mother?  "  Identify the key points.  Since the two princes vented their anger from the same nostril, Yu Shu never imagined that Liu Yi was ordered to target her by Prince Ning. After thinking about it, he was still confused: "It was me who refused to go to the meeting with him tonight, so he took the opportunity to make things difficult for me.  He almost accused me of being a deceiver, so what would they do if I obeyed them and went to Shuangyang Club with him? Did Jie Shi really want me to make suggestions for them? " A cold expression flashed across Xue Rui's face.  , with a cold tone, "If you agree, then your future will be ruined." "Huh?" Yu Shu said in shock, "Is it that serious?"  Xue Rui didn't answer. There were some dirty things in this, and he didn't want to tell her to avoid dirtying her ears.  In fact, it was Yu Shu who refused earlier tonight. If she had spoken out later, he would have stood in her way. How could she be taken to Liu Yi's house.  "Yu Shu saw Xue Rui's face, pondered for a moment, and said with some annoyance, I think the eleventh prince is not easy to deal with. If I embarrass him tonight, he must have a grudge. Do you think he will do evil secretly?  Should I be careful, lest someone catch me again and break another finger someday?  "  It was half a lie, Liu Hao and Liu Yi would not attack Yu Shu, but there was another reason.  Yu Shu twitched the corner of his mouth, feeling relieved because of Xue Rui's comfort, but he did not let go of his guard.  On the street corner not far from the main entrance of the Princess Mansion, a carriage was parked in the darkness. Looking at the carriages and horses outside the gate from a distance, the window was pulled down with a "swish" sound.  Liu Yi turned his head with a cold face, put his hands into his gold velvet mink sleeves, and said to the man who was drinking tea in front of him: "We really underestimated Liu Tan. We only thought that he lived in the mountains and cultivated a pure heart.  Who would have thought that the eldest princess's only son would be sent to Jiangxi to practice Taoism, and Liu Tan would catch up with him early?  But Xue Chengbi, that two-faced man, went in and out with you, Seventh Brother, a few years ago. He went out and fooled around for two years, and then turned his back on you, huh. "Liu Hao was holding a cup of hot tea, his brows furrowed slightly.  Somewhat preoccupied, he didn't know how much of Liu Yi's cynicism he heard.  "And that stinky girl who came from nowhere, how dared to humiliate me in public with the support of someone!" Liu Yi became more and more angry as he spoke, slapped his thigh, and said in a ferocious voice: "I'm not even worthy of warming my bed.  I'll have her tied up tomorrow" Liu Hao raised his brows and finally had some reaction, saying in a deep voice not to be impulsive.  "Liu Yi said disapprovingly, Brother Qi, you are too much." Liu Hao knew that he had a wild temper, and was afraid that he would not listen to him, so he straightened his face and lectured, "Shuangyang will be coming, please be honest, don't do it because of  A bad thing, right?  ". Liu Yi nodded reluctantly and said depressedly, I won't move her. Hey, I really don't worry about you. Even if a little girl is really killed by me, she can still be with me.  Is it possible to fight hard?" Liu Hao shook his head and narrowed his eyes. He was not afraid of the Taoist who won the dragon's heart, but it was just another person - "Ganzhou" Liu Hao moved his lips and said silently, his eyes  Gradually it became gloomy.  What was on his mind was exactly what Xue Rui mentioned at the banquet tonight, whether intentionally or unintentionally, the tragedy that happened in Ganzhou.  "Brother Qi, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?"  Liu Yi watched Liu Hao's expression change and asked in confusion.  Liu Hao waved his hand, raised his breath, and said softly: "I'm fine. I just have a headache after drinking too much wine. Let's go. You'll stay in my house tonight. Don't go back to the palace."  "I hope he thinks too much.", Eighth Prince LiuZhen, the ninth prince Liu Tan, the eleventh prince Liu Yi.  ) Chapter 325 He is overthinking

 Text Chapter 326 Keeping Promise

    Paid Chapter Chapter 326: Keeping Promises It was too late when Yu Shu returned home. Zhao Hui and his wife had a rest. Before going to bed, they asked the concierge to leave a door for her.  // // Yu Shu passed the Yu Xiaoxiu's door and stopped. When he saw the lights, he turned to the room. As soon as he entered the door, he watched the kidney beans lying on the table snoring, and the stoves at the feet were almost extinguished.  A few days ago, Yu Shu brought some slaves from the nursing home, and Zhao Hui moved the maid in front of her, Kidney Dou, to work in her room. However, Shen Ma, who used to do chores, was promoted and became the housekeeper.  In front of the consul.  Yu Shu woke her up, Kidou rubbed her eyes, got up quickly and poured hot water from the stove for her, washed her face and gargled, took a wooden comb to scatter Yu Shu's hair and combed it, and finally ran away again  He went to the kitchen and made a bowl of hot tea for her to sober up her hangover. It wasn't until Yu Shu lay on the bed that she folded all the clothes and skirts she had changed and put them on the counter, then she quietly left.  Yu Shu actually doesn't tolerate being served by others. She is too private and loves to do things herself. There are many important spell manuscripts and manuscripts in her room, and she has to sort them out by herself every time before she feels safe. To put it bluntly, Zhao is suspicious.  Hui spent a lot of time before putting the kidney beans in her room.  Kidney Bean is a girl with an honest mind. Bu Yushu doesn't want to see her, so she is appointed by Zhao Hui, so she serves her wholeheartedly, polite and sensible. However, Yu Shu feels better in just two days and doesn't care about her for a while.  People were "driven out".  Yu Shu slept like this until the rooster crowed the next day, got up, and went to Yu Xiaoxiu's room before breakfast was served.  When Yu Shu opened the curtain and entered the room, Bai Ran was walking out of Yu Xiaoxiu's bedroom with a basin of wash water. When he saw Yu Shu, he stopped politely and said hello: "Big." Yu Shu saw that he was neatly dressed and looked diligent.  He looked like that, so he smiled at him gently. Is Xiao Xiu awake?  "Master Bai Randao has already gotten up. He has just washed his face and is sitting reading a book. I went to the kitchen to see if breakfast is ready." "Well, you can go ahead." Yu Shu went directly into Yu Xiaoxiu's bedroom and said  Not to avoid suspicion, the sister and brother once spent a period of time living under someone else's roof in Ji's house, sleeping head to toe on a plank bed.  Yu Xiaoxiu was sitting on the edge of the bed, holding a book and flipping through it. He looked up and saw Yu Shu coming in, so he put the book down and said, "Sister." "Get up so early to do it, and you don't have to go to school." Yu Shu left and asked for his hand.  Looking at the books inside, there are four small seal characters of "Herbal Survey" written neatly on some ancient covers. There are pictures and words inside, but it is a medical book that teaches people to identify herbs and medicines.  There was a cabinet full of medical books in Langzhong He¡¯s study. Yu Shu was not surprised that Yu Xiaoxiu would take them to read, so he flipped through two pages and put them aside, turning to other things.  "How are you getting along with Bai Ran? Are you feeling uncomfortable at all?" Yu Xiaoxiu touched his neck and said, "It's fine."  "Yu Shu said that when you recover from your injuries, ask him to go to the academy with you. Bai Ran has martial arts skills. If anyone dares to bully you later, just let him beat him." She would rather spend an extra two dollars a month.  Fei Tian, ??the 12-year-old companion, was watching over Yu Xiaoxiu. He didn't want something like the last time to happen again, where Yu Xiaoxiu was pushed off the horse by Xue Wenzhe and suffered a bloody head injury, which almost killed her.  "Sister," Yu Xiaoxiu called out awkwardly, as if she felt embarrassed and didn't want Yu Shu to mention it again, "I fell asleep last night with you. Tell me about the princess's mansion, is it?  Isn¡¯t it true that there are gold bricks and silver tiles?¡± ¡°Haha, silly boy, can a house built with gold and silver be inhabited? It¡¯s not possible to freeze to death,¡± Yu Shu teased him, and then told him seriously about the grandeur of the princess mansion.  , talking about the few Longting trees in the front yard, I just felt itchy in my heart, thinking about meeting Jing Chen later and asking him for some branches to use as potted plants.  Yu Xiaoxiu is still a little afraid, hesitantly asked sister, is Brother Jing really the princess?  "I have read the imperial edict, and there are still some fake ones." Yu Shu touched his head, "Brother Jing is now a nobleman, a relative of the emperor."  " Yu Xiaoxiu chuckled. He was still young and had a pure heart after all. He was just happy for Jing Chen and had no other messy thoughts. The siblings chatted for a while, and then Zhao Hui called Yu Shu to eat the kidney beans.  After breakfast, Bai Ran brought Yu Xiaoxiu food into the house. Yu Shu accompanied Zhao Hui to have breakfast, and went out with He Fangzhi. One went to the hospital to sit in the hall, and the other went to Wangji Building to meet at Tianfangliang, in the backyard of the Princess Mansion.  In the large garden, Jing Chen practiced a set of sword skills, and with a rosy complexion, he stopped his sword movement. Shui Yun, who had been watching for a long time, walked forward with a smile and handed over the sweat towel in his hand.  I don¡¯t hesitate to praise Senior Brother Dao for his tricks.This method has given me nine points of my father's skill. If he saw it, he would be very happy.  " Jing Chen shook his head, but he was dissatisfied, "I lost my memory before, and I couldn't practice sword for a period of time, so I slacked off a lot.  " With that said, he took the sweat towel, wiped his forehead, walked to the waiting area with the sword in hand, took a piece of fur material from the tray, and carefully wiped the rusty ancient sword in his hand. " Shui Yun followed.  Watching his movements on the side, he couldn't help but laugh. This sword does have spiritual energy, but it has no edge. Why do you cherish it so much? You might as well find a blacksmith to polish it. " Shui Yun's suggestion is not.  , However, Jing Chen was unmoved, "This is a gift from someone, and it should be cherished. Besides, when we practice swords, we understand the Tao, what should we do?" Shui Yun saw that he had a point, so he stopped  After persuading him, he suddenly thought of the unparalleled sword he lost on the way. He felt regretful that the gentleman's sword he had carefully forged for you was lost as soon as it was unsheathed. I don't know how distressed I am.  " After saying that, he saw a look of self-blame on Jing Chen's face. He cursed inwardly for talking too much. He looked at the sun and then changed the subject and said, "Didn't you have an appointment with Miss Yu? Go freshen up quickly. Don't be late."  I'll wait." Thinking of today's appointment, Jing Chen couldn't help but soften his expression. He nodded and was about to leave. After taking a few steps, he was stopped by Shui Yun.  "By the way, senior brother." "Huh?" Shuiyun hesitated. She, Jingchen, intended to pass on their Tianshi Dao sect to Yu Shu. She wanted to give him a few words of advice, but she felt that he might not listen.  , when the words came to his lips, he did not blurt out, waved his hands and said: "Nothing, you go quickly." Watching Jing Chen walk away, Shui Yun stayed in the same place, thinking about when to make a private appointment with Miss Yu  one side.  On the small floor in the backyard of Wangji Building, in the small study room of the elegant room, the maid served a few exquisite special refreshments and then left. Yu Shu and Jing Chen sat facing each other. It was a rare meeting between the two of them after many days.  Opportunities to be alone together.  "Are you still used to living in the Princess Mansion?"  Yu Shu looked at the well-dressed Jing Chen and asked somewhat deliberately.  In fact, she had already found out from Xue Rui last night that the emperor seemed to have assigned a capable eunuch to be the housekeeper of the princess's mansion, and also appointed a group of slaves. Jingchen's food, clothing, and daily life were all taken care of by someone dedicated, so how could his life be difficult?  good.  "Well, you don't have to worry about applying for a waist card when you come in and out. It's more comfortable than living in the palace." Jing Chen obviously answered the question wrongly. More than ten years of practicing Taoism are not in vain. He has a stable heart, is quiet and has few desires, and cannot be blinded by glitz.  You can have fine clothes and fine food, or you can have simple tea and light food.  Yu Shu touched his nose and suddenly felt like a villain, "Ahem, that's good. Now that you are exposed to the public, I suspect that the group of people who harmed you are hiding in the capital, and they might look for opportunities to attack you again.  , you." Jingchen heard Yu Shu's worry and comforted her not to worry about me. The emperor has ordered to investigate the matter, and there will surely be a result in the future.  " Yu Shu disagreed and said to himself that the person in charge of investigating Jing Chen's murder on the way was Ning Wang Liu Hao. The other party took this job probably to protect Ji Xingxuan Zhouquan, and he may not be able to fulfill his duties. After chatting for a cup of tea,  Jing Chen took the initiative to jump to the topic - when he was still losing his memory, he promised Yu Shu that one day he would regain his memory and teach her the unique skills of Longhu Mountain. He has nothing to do recently, so he can fulfill it.  There are seven sects in total. My master Huaixian came from Wangyue Peak. He has been obsessed with the art of stargazing all his life and has formed his own sect. Unfortunately, my qualifications are ignorant and I only inherited three points of my master's skills and failed to understand the great way.  In addition, I also know a thing or two about the art of fortune-telling, and then" Jing Chen first explained his family background. Yu Shu listened to his tone and actually planned to teach him everything he had. First,  Surprised, then worried. ¡°Is it inappropriate for you to teach me these things?  There should be rules within your sect, and some unique skills cannot be passed on to others, right?  "There are no more words" "Jing Chen's expression remains unchanged and the Tao is not in the way. Every year in Longhu Mountain, many Yi Ke worship the Shanyuan Tao. The master sometimes orders the teachers to give some pointers. It will not break the rules. After I x  Just go back to the mountain gate and report it to the master." Yu Shu thought to herself that she had learned her unique skills and would not pass them on to others and would not cause any trouble to Jing Chen, so she no longer worried about it.  The two talked for a while and reached a consensus. Jing Chen wanted to pass on to Yu Shu a set of stargazing techniques called "Huntian Divination" calculated by his master Huaixian. This technique focuses on inferring celestial phenomena and discerning the secrets of the sky.  , can actually predict natural disasters, earthquakes, wars and wars in the world, which can be called miraculous.  Jing Chen probably talked for a short paragraph, and Yu Shu felt fascinated just listening to it.  "She studied astronomy and geography with Taoist Qingzheng in Yiyang City a year ago. In fact, she only had a superficial understanding of it and did not know how to use geometry, so she was absent from this subject in the Dayan examination. It was a big deal.""I will memorize the general outline and details of "Huntian Divination" in the past two days, and then I will slowly explain it to you later." When Yu Shu heard that he would have to wait two days before he could read the thaumaturgy, his face changed.  There was a look of disappointment on his face, and because he couldn't wait any longer, he shamelessly urged him, "Why don't you copy it now?"  "There are a lot of words." Jing Chen couldn't help but smile and said, "Don't worry about it, there's one more thing to do." "What's the matter?" "I'll go out to look for some useful materials later. I'll make an astrolabe for you later so that you can  " Use it. " Yu Shu didn't know what the "astrology chart" was, and his curiosity was aroused. He stood up immediately and said energetically, "Let's go."  ¡± Chapter 326 Keeping Promise

 Text Chapter 327 Invitation to Tour

    Paid Chapter Chapter 327: Invitation to Tour Jing Chen said he wanted to make an "astrolabe", so Yu Shu went with him to buy it. On the way, he asked about its use. It turned out to be a reduced star palace, used to simulate various stars.  Calculate the stars with pictures, which was also created by Taoist Huai Xian.  // // // It is not difficult to make an astrolabe. There are ready-made carpenters in the princess's mansion, but there are a few missing materials and parts that need to be found separately. So after the two left Wangji Building, they took a carriage to the market for a spin.  , by the time I got it all together, it was already half.  After checking that there was nothing missing, Yu Shu asked Jing Chen to take her home. The two talked on the way. In the next few days, each of them had something to do, so they made an appointment. When the astrolabe was finished, Jing Chen copied the "Huntian Divination Notes"  ¡·Send someone to inform Yu Shu again, so that you can sharpen your knife and chop wood.  Tomorrow is the first day of February, the Zhonghe Festival, also known as the Spring Festival. People often go out to Taoist temples and temples to burn incense and refuel. Yu Shu heard Zhao Hui mention it in the morning and said that he would go to Shengyun Temple outside the city to pray.  To ensure that the whole family is safe, Yu Shu will naturally accompany him.  As for Jingchen, the Shuangyang Party will begin on February 2nd. As the Emperor's personally-proclaimed "Taozi", he must show up then.  The carriage stopped at He's house. Yu Shu raised his hand to stop Jing Chen who was about to get out of the car with him, and said, don't go in. Xiao Xiu is probably sleeping at the moment. The godmother is pregnant and can't leave the house. You go in.  Make her panic again.  " Jing Chen's current status means that wherever he goes, people sweep up their couches to greet them. I'm afraid Yu Shu is the only one who stops people at the door like this. But with the relationship between Jing Chen and her, he won't pay attention to these common sense.  That¡¯s it. ¡°Well, you go in,¡± Jing Chen followed him out of the car, but did not go in. He watched Yu Shu walk past the threshold, and suddenly remembered to tell her to stay. He stepped forward and took out a pair of shoes from his sleeve.  The palm-sized Yu Linglong was handed to her, and she gave a few more words: "I looked at your face today, and it seemed that you were feeling lost. You may have been involved in some trouble recently.  If you run into trouble, be sure to send someone to find me at the Princess Mansion.  " Yu Shu took it, played with it twice in his hand, nodded, and did not refuse. The next day, before dawn, Zhao Hui urged He Fangzhi to wake up, and called the servant standing outside the door to boil hot water.  Washing up. He Fangzhi only got a sweet wife in middle age, so he naturally cherished her. Therefore, during Zhao Hui's pregnancy, although the couple had separate beds, they still slept in the same room. They checked for pulse three times a day and expressed their love.  My wife can have a normal delivery and suffer less pain. "It's still early. Let's go to sleep again and I'll give you a massage." He Langzhong put on his coat, sat next to Zhao Hui's bed, rubbed her legs through the quilt, and beat her.  He yawned and screamed a few times with cramps in his legs last night. He didn't dare to close his eyes for the rest of the night. Zhao Hui just woke up, her face was a little red, she lifted the quilt and covered his legs.  Gai, he said softly that we should go out early. There must be a lot of people going to burn incense today. If we go late, I'm afraid the ancestors will listen to too many wishes and ignore us. Didn't the big brother say that the results of the Dayan Examination will start soon, I will.  We need to bring good luck to our daughter. If she gets a good score in one subject, she will burn a lot of incense. " He Fangzhi smiled and said that when she passes the exam, I will set up a few tables of wine to treat her guests.  " The couple discussed in private. Yu Shu had also gotten up and was sitting in front of the bronze mirror letting Kidney comb her hair. She was also holding a volume of "Taiping Notes" written by Song Tuxue, which was published a while ago.  What she found for more than ten taels of silver in a small bookstore was just a copy of Song Tuxue, who was the young eunuch of Si Tianjian more than ten years ago. This book recorded nearly three hundred years since the founding of the An Dynasty.  The analysis and explanation of this major event from the perspective of a Yi scholar is very readable. ¡°Girl, your comb is done.  " "Well, you go and see if the master is awake.  "Yu Shu folded the pages and placed them on the dressing table. She got up and changed her clothes. She has been free recently and can read a few more books. It won't be long before this moment. "Just after breakfast, Pei Jing went up with two followers.  Even though the two families were acquainted with each other halfway, their relationship was not bad at all, not to mention that after leaving their hometown and not moving around frequently, life would inevitably be deserted. Yu Xiaoxiu was left at home because of his unrecovered injury. This child was sensible and did not make a fuss. He just calmed down.  When Yu Shu saw something interesting at the party, he brought two of them with him. Needless to say, boys were easy to get along with. In the past three or two days, Yu Xiaoxiu accepted Bai Ran as his playmate.  He didn't hesitate to share it with him, but Hu Tian'er, who was his brother in Baichuan Academy, had not been seen for a few days and was forgotten by him. At dusk, Yu Shu was praying from outside the city. He was so tired that he bought a few coins.  The food and fun things were sent to Yu Xiaoxiu's house, and when he returned to his room, he lay down on the bed. Because of the festival, there was a market near Shengyun Temple outside the city. People from all over the country gathered together, and there were people all the way.  , their horsesHe didn't walk very fast, and finally reached the entrance of the Taoist temple. After getting off the car, people were coming and going again. Yu Shu was afraid of people crowding into Zhao Hui, so he and He Fangzhi escorted him on the left and right. Pei Jing opened the way in front and lined up in the main hall.  Burn incense, donate money, kowtow to Sanqing Tianzun and make wishes.  Pei Jing somehow found a way out and asked them to stay in the backyard of Shengyun Temple to have a light meal and rest, and then returned to their original route.  Yu Shu lay there for a while and then fell asleep. She began to daydream vaguely. She dreamed that a group of people came to her door with drums and gongs, congratulated her for her Dayan High School, and asked her for reward money. She searched all over her body.  I couldn't even find a copper coin. I was so anxious that I was sweating and stamped my feet. I woke up from my dream. When I opened my eyes, it was already dark outside the window. I heard the crisp cry of kidney beans outside the door: "Miss, are you awake?  Come on, please get up." Yu Shu rubbed his head, turned over and sat up, wrapped himself in a quilt and said in a muffled voice, "You go get a basin of water, come in and I'll wash my face."  "    "yes.  " Yu Shu sat on the bed and woke up for a while, thinking that Xue Rui had come to see her for something at this time, so he wiped it with a hot handkerchief, briefly tied it into a bun, and went to the front yard with his sleeves. " It was already early spring.  After getting warm, the thick curtain on the door of the living room was removed yesterday. Xue Rui was sitting and blowing tea. Yu Shu shuffled in, nodded to Xue Rui and said, "Brother Xue is here.  " "Well," Xue Rui heard her soft nasal voice. When she got closer, he also saw two faint red marks on the left side of her face. It looked like they were from sleeping on the pillow. He couldn't help but smile.  He said: "I'm going to bed again at this hour, aren't I afraid that I won't be able to eat dinner?  " Yu Shu chuckled, sat down on the chair opposite him, and said that he had gone out of the city during the day and was a little tired. But you, you are free now. Do you have anything to do with me?"  Xue Rui's eyes stopped at the two red marks on her face, and his tone was brisk. Have you forgotten? The Double Yang Festival is tomorrow. There are dragon boats and flower dances on the banks of the Chunlan River. The festival is very lively. If you have nothing to do, come with me.  I'll take my third sister with me for an outing. It just so happens that you can keep me company, and Zhaomiao will also come.  " When Yu Shu heard this, her heart moved. She had long heard that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers at the Shuangyang Festival. Strange people and strange people often appeared. She really wanted to see it. There was an annual festival to watch, so she couldn't miss it. "Third sister?  "Yu Shu didn't hear anything, and curiously asked, is it the sister you mentioned to me last time, named Jinxun?"  She remembered that Xue Rui¡¯s family was small, and the only one born to her mother was a younger sister, who was one or two years younger than her. She was said to be in poor health.  Xue Rui smiled and nodded, "It's Jin Xunmei. My third sister is very well-behaved. You will definitely like her when you meet her." When Yu Shu heard that he could meet Xue Rui's sister, he was also very happy, "Okay, then I  I'm definitely going. Will you pick me up tomorrow morning?"  As the daughter of the Xue family, there is usually no one she can talk to. Yu Shu has such a generous heart, it would be a good thing for the two of them to have a good relationship.  "By the way, I was discussing matters in the interior yesterday and did not go to Wangji Tower. Have you seen Daozi?"  Xue Rui asked knowingly. He passed by Wangji Building before coming to find Yu Shu and asked Lin Fu. Yu Shu and Jing Chen went out together not long after staying in Wangji Building, and they didn't know where they went.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t think there was anything to hide in this matter, so she told him the truth that Jing Chen wanted to teach her the stargazing technique at Longhu Mountain, and in order to make an astrolabe, the two of them went shopping on the street.  "Oh, what is an astrolabe?" Xue Rui asked curiously, but Jing Chen's unreserved behavior towards Yu Shu made him feel quite powerless.  He had never understood that someone as smart as Yu Shu could be so obsessed with someone as indifferent as Jing Chen. It seemed that it was probably because of the other person's rare honesty. On the other hand, he could never do anything to a person like him.  No one holds anything back.  "The astrolabe, it's" Yu Shu roughly told Xue Rui the function of the astrolabe, and finally praised Dao Jingchen's master, Taoist Huaixian, who is really an unparalleled capable person. If I can  Even if you only learn 10% of his stargazing skills, it will be enough to benefit you.  "Xue Rui saw that she was confused and didn't understand, so he gave some advice. It was indeed the case. All the officials in Sitian Prison who could be used for great purposes were all proficient in the art of stargazing. You need to know that observing people is just a small thing, but observing talents is the big way.  If you aspire to be a female official in Si Tianjian, you must be clear about this astrological subject." Yu Shu listened to Xue Rui's words and knew what he was saying. It's a pity that that miraculous skill is difficult to cultivate. Jing Chen said to himself.  I have only been able to gain some insights since I was a child. I still don¡¯t know how long it will take for me to understand it.  " The six-line divination taught to her by Taoist Qingzheng is also a miraculous art. She pondered for a year before she had some insights. The "Huntian Divination Record",I don¡¯t know how frustrating it is.  Chapter 327 Invitation to Tour

 Text Chapter 328: Southeast, Southeast, Northwest

    Paid Chapter Chapter 328: Southeast, Northwest, February 2, the sleeping dragon wakes up from winter, the spring thunder sprouts, and everything revives.  //???????????????????????????????????????? In the morning, the servants set up the incense table in the west room for worship. Yu Shu followed Zhao Hui and his wife and offered incense sticks to the two elderly people of the Zhao family who had been deceased for many years.  After paying homage to his ancestors, Yu Shu went back to his room, washed his hands, packed his belongings, and went to the front to wait for someone to pick him up.  Xue Rui seemed to be right. As soon as Yu Shu stepped through the courtyard gate, he saw a double-drawn carriage slowly stopping at the gate.  Lao Cui grabbed the reins, and the little maid sitting next to him jumped out of the car and trotted to the steps to call the concierge.  Yu Shu left, called the maid she had never seen before, walked to the carriage with her, said hello to Lao Cui, and got into the carriage.  The roof of Xue Rui's carriage is covered with glass, and the inside is bright and bright. There are three circles of leather seats. In the middle is a rosin dark flower coffee table, a set of tea sets, and a three-layer snack box. Xue Rui is sitting in the innermost one, dressed in bamboo flowers.  Wearing a large woolen blouse and a green polyester jade belt on her head, she showed her plump forehead, still looking ostentatious.  Yu Shu only glanced at him and then turned his attention to the inconspicuous figure on the left. Knowing that this was Xue Rui's third sister Xue Jinxun, he still couldn't help being stunned. Not to mention how handsome this Xue Sheng was.  She is as beautiful as a flower. On the contrary, the other person's appearance can only be considered delicate. Her skin is obviously unhealthy and fair. It seems that it is caused by not being exposed to the sun. To put it bluntly, her appearance does not look like she was born from the same mother as Xue Rui.  of.  "Let me introduce you, Ah Shu. This is my third sister Jin Xun. Jin Xun, this is Miss Yu that I mentioned to you before. She is older than you, so just call her." Xue Rui pointed at Yu Shu and the two  Introduction.  Yu Shu sat opposite Xue Jinxun and saw that the little girl kept her head lowered, her hands placed neatly on her knees, motionless. When Xue Rui finished speaking, she quietly raised her head an inch, revealing a pair of  When his timid eyes met Yu Shu's inquiring gaze, he blushed, his head dropped quickly, he held his fingers slightly nervously, and said in a mosquito voice: "Yu, I'm good." Yu Shu thought of her last time.  When I was a human, I raised a gray rabbit like this. He was shy and timid. When he saw outsiders, he wanted to crawl into the ground. But no matter how hungry he was, he would only eat what she fed him. Suddenly, he felt a certain closeness to Xue Sheng.  Come, he said to her with a smile: "Jin Xun is good." After saying that, he felt in his sleeve again, took out a small colorful bag with four corners, stretched out his hand and handed it to her, "I just wanted to see you last night, in a hurry.  I was too busy to prepare a gift for the meeting, so this is a gadget I made for you. "It actually took Yu Shu a lot of thought. She didn't go to bed until midnight last night, and she worked hard to get it.  It may be shabby to give this to others, but for this Xue, it may be just right.  Xue Jinxun looked at what Yu Shu had brought to her. She first turned to look at Xue Rui. Seeing her brother nodding, she sheepishly reached out to take it. She picked up the thin, unknown object and touched it curiously.  Xue Rui was also a little curious and asked Yu Shu directly what this was?  "Yu Shu smiled and said, "It's just for fun, for passing the time," and then said to Xue Jinxun, "Open it and take a look, I will teach you how to play." Xue Jinxun then put the colorful bag on his lap, opened it,  A palm-sized piece of gold-sprinkled paper folded into a square shape was exposed. There were layers of gold-sprinkled paper inside, and it seemed to be written. On the top side was a cinnabar-lined word "¶«" in red, which looked strange.  Yu Shu looked at the confused expressions on the two siblings' faces and snickered secretly. He reached out for the origami paper, took it in his hand, opened the two sides to form a larger four-corner shape, and explained to them: "This thing is called Southeast and Northwest.  Seeing that there are no four directions written on it, if you put them up facing each other like this, there are eight faces hidden inside, and there is an "order" hidden on each face. It depends on whether it is horizontal or vertical. Count a few times, and the east side  For the west side, the opening instructions are different. For example, let me guess, look at the east side three times, and follow the instructions. " Yu Shu put his thumb and index finger into the four corners, opened and closed them three times vertically and horizontally, and looked at the east side.  The "order" hidden inside is written in small regular script with cinnabar, "Sing a song".  She looked up at Xue Jinxun, and saw that the little girl's eyes were focused and her interest was aroused, so she did not hesitate to perform and make her happy: "Look, I have won the order, and I have to sing a little song for you. Well, then  I'll just tell you something." Yu Shu cleared his throat, and under the gaze of two pairs of Xue brothers and sisters, he spoke shamelessly: "Pig~ your nose has two holes, and you still have snot hanging from your nose when you have a cold, pig.  ~Your ears are so big, even if you flicker and flicker, you can¡¯t understand that I¡¯m calling you stupid~¡± Yu Shu sang the song ¡°Pig Song¡± which was once a hit in my memory. The lyrics and music were playful, her enunciation was clear and her expression was exaggerated.  Poor Xue Rui and Xue Jinxun, two native-born ancients, had never heard such a straightforward tune. After hearing her sing a few lines, they were stunned.When Yu Shu shook his head and hummed the sentence "pig head, pig brain, pig body, pig tail", he couldn't help laughing.  "Hahaha," Xue Rui was overjoyed. On a whim, he leaned over and took out the tea lid from the table, and tapped the celadon plate to create a rhythm, echoing Yu Shu's tune, and the jingling was in perfect harmony.  With the accompaniment, Yu Shu became more energetic now, and the lyrics that he couldn't remember clearly became smoother. Pig~ Your skin is so white~ You must have been reborn in a wealthy family in your previous life. Ah, legend has it that your ancestor had a nail rake. The fortune teller said  He is destined to be a peach blossom, he laughs and laughs when he sees a beautiful girl, he doesn't blush, he doesn't get scared" "Pfft," the Xue family couldn't hold back their laughter. They were afraid of upsetting the singer, so they quickly closed their mouths, their cheeks red.  Her ears were bulging red, but she listened shyly and timidly, looking at the Yu family with curiosity. After singing the song, the atmosphere in the car was so good that Xue Jinxun even took the initiative to talk to Yu Shu.  Although the voice was still not loud, Xue Rui was pleasantly surprised. He usually didn't do this, and even stuttered a little when he was anxious. He talked to her for ten sentences, but he couldn't even reply with two sentences. "Yu, Yu, this is it.  song?  "She has never heard of it. It has a strange tune and is indescribably interesting." Yu Shu casually said, "It is sung by children in the south like us. It should not be taken seriously. Just listen to it and you will be happy."  " As he said that, he raised the four corners in his hand and said to Xue Jinxun, I have given you the order. It's your turn. Guess which side?" The atmosphere was just right. Xue Jinxun was not shy at the beginning. He tweaked it a little. After all, he was still a little childish.  , the child showed sexual desire and wanted to play with Yu Shu, so he whispered softly: "Then north, six strokes from the north will be enough." She was not good at playing yet, so Yu Shu asked patiently whether to count horizontally or vertically?  " Xue Jinxun thought for a moment, "Hands over.  " After saying that, he stared nervously at Yu Shu's movements, watching her fold the four corners and open them six times, revealing the word "±±" to her. On it were the four words "Diverting trouble to the east". Yu Shu laughed and pointed  Xue Rui said that Jin is looking for good luck. This is an empty order. The person sitting on the east side will have a drink on her behalf. It¡¯s you." He poured a cup of tea and handed it to Xue Rui, "If you don¡¯t have wine, let¡¯s take tea instead."  Rui raised his eyebrows, drank a cup of tea in response, looked at the "south, south, north and south" in Yu Shu's hand, and said with interest, "I'll give it a try too," hold it vertically and press "south" three times.  " Yu Shu nodded. The eight "orders" written in it last night flashed through his mind. He calmly turned the four corners so that the orders were on the other side. She counted one, two, three, and opened it.  , glanced down, then bit his lip, moved closer to Xue Jinxun, and showed it to her. When Xue glanced at the words above, he said "Ah" and then covered his mouth and lowered his head, as if trying to hold back laughter.  Xue Ruizheng was wondering how happy the two of them were suddenly. When Yu Shu stretched out his hand, three words appeared behind the word "Nan" - "You are a pig". "Pig, your nose has two holes~" Yu Shu deliberately teased him.  , hummed the pig song just now, stretched out his hand to push up the tip of his nose, revealing two round nostrils, which made Xue Rui dumbfounded, while Xiaomei Xue's face was filled with giggles. The three of them played for a while.  The carriage stopped on Fukui Street, and Feng Zhaomiao got on the bus halfway. Seeing how happy they were, he also enthusiastically made up the numbers and guessed the "southeast, northwestern" that Yu Shu made, although the reason was simple.  , but the orders in it are all carefully thought out. In addition to the drinking orders, empty orders, laughing orders, there are also general orders. Whoever guesses the general order can order the people present to do one thing. There is more than one kind of fun.  People who are not afraid of playing will be smart at the door. General Feng¡¯s child is a playful and playful person. With his participation, the laughter in the carriage never stopped until Lao Cui parked the car in Chun.  Near Lanhe, Feng Zhaomiao still held the four-corner origami made by Yu Shu with unfulfilled interest, and begged her to fold one as well, intending to use it to tease others. Yu Shu agreed, and then he returned the "south, east, west, and west" to Xue Jin.  Looking for it, the little girl blushed, took out the small colorful bag that Yu Shu gave her at the beginning, put the four corners of the origami paper, smoothed it and put it in her sleeve pocket. She thanked Yu Shu shyly. She seemed to like this very much.  Gift. Seeing that Yu Shu and Xue Jinxun were getting along well, Xue Rui felt relieved. He opened the curtain and got out of the car. He looked at the crowd of people in front of him, then turned around and said to the people in the car: "Get out of the car.  There are many people in front, so we walk.  " Yu Shu jumped down first, turned around and handed over his hand to Xue Jinxun, and helped the little girl get out of the car. Feng Zhaomiao got out last, holding half a piece of peach cake in his hand, looking into the distance on tiptoe, and said vaguely.  : "There are so many people, it sounds like they are starting to play flower drums. Let's go there first and have a look, Brother Rui?"  "    "Um.  "Xue RuiyiNodding, Feng Zhaomiao ran in one direction, like a monkey. Yu Shu was about to follow him when he was lightly tapped on the shoulder. He turned his head and a warm breath brushed his ears: "Three  My sister rarely goes out, so I need you to help me keep an eye on her and be careful not to let her get lost." Yu Shu shrank his neck, hummed twice, dodged Xue Rui, and stepped to Xue Jinxun's side.  , took the little girl's hand.  "Jinxun, I'll hold your hand and follow me." Xue Xiaomei rarely got so close to others. Although she was a little nervous, she nodded dryly and let Yu Shu pull her forward.  Xue Rui curled up his lips and followed them closely so that he could take care of them.  Chapter 328: Southeast, Southeast, Northwest

 Text Chapter 329 The First Day

    Paid Chapter Chapter 329: The First Day Because of the festival, there are many celebrations on the Chunlan River. There are rich folk customs, including fighting for flowers and birds, and incense to drive away insects.  // //The most eye-catching thing is the donation from the wealthy merchants in the city. On a long river, there are more than a hundred dragon heads flowing in the shallows.  The sailors hold baskets and scatter ashes to attract the dragon. There is a sound of drums on the shore. People who are interested can go to the river and hold the dragon's head to feel happy.  There are small vendors along the river bank, those selling flowers and fruits, and steamed hot black and white glutinous rice balls. You must eat a few during this solar term to respect the father-in-law of the land and get rid of any bad luck on your body.  Yu Shu and his group were walking along the river bank. They had just tasted the glutinous rice balls. Two girls were stopping in front of an old woman who was selling flowers with a big basket. They were picking handfuls from the basket, as if they were picking them early in the morning.  Flowers with dewdrops.  None of them are expensive flowers, most of them are wild flowers that cannot be named. However, the fragrance is not diminished. Yu Shu happily picked out a branch of two pink apricot flowers that bloomed side by side, and compared them to Xue Jinxun's face.  Bi, the hairpin was placed next to the beaded nail on the side of her ear. Take a look, and it makes little sister Xue's complexion much more rosy.  Xue Jinxun touched the petals on her temples and shyly lowered her head and rubbed her toes.  The old lady smiled and said to them that both of them looked good. If my sister wears an apricot flower, why not insert a hibiscus to make her "blessed" and "lucky"?  " "The old man is really good at saying auspicious words, so I will buy another hibiscus.  "Yu Shu followed the good example and took another bright red hibiscus. However, he did not put it on his head. Instead, he broke off the flower branch and inserted it into the button of his left lapel, turning it into a fake brooch. Xue Rui looked at them  After choosing, he consciously stepped forward to pay. Since it was not expensive, Yu Shu did not argue with him, and took Xue Xiaomei to see what was new. Feng Zhaomiao disappeared as soon as he got off the carriage. He was nowhere to be seen.  He got out and squeezed in front of them. "Lianfang, where is Brother Rui?"  "The word 'Lianfang' was originally a pseudonym that Xue Rui wanted to give Yu Shu temporarily. Feng Zhaomiao called it smoothly. Later, Yu Shu's real name did not change. Yu Shu just regarded it as a nickname and went with it.  Went. Yu Shu pointed to Xue Rui, who was paying at the back, and asked him where did you go? " Feng Zhaomiao told her with excitement that Shuangyang Club had played twelve drums, and someone was setting up on the south bank.  There's a martial arts competition on the stage. The fighting is really fierce. Can I take you to see it?  " As soon as Yu Shu heard that there was a chance to watch the arena, he was a little moved. He was afraid that Xue Jinxun wouldn't like it, so he turned around and asked her opinion. However, Xue Jinxun was the least opinionated person, and he didn't know what to do.  Whether they wanted to go or not, Xue Rui finally made the decision. The four of them crossed the bridge together and followed the crowd to watch the competition on the south bank. Every three years, drums were played on the first day of the Shuangyang Festival.  Twelve huge drums were placed on it, surrounded by a hundred young and strong drummers, waving their arms and beating the drums, the roaring was comparable to the roar of spring thunder. This was to inform people from all walks of life who came to the meeting that the Shuangyang Festival had begun.  It¡¯s time to show off your skills. Facing the Chunlan River, there stands a three-story Qiongyu Building. It is filled with nobles from the capital. There are countless tables in the teahouse and wine table, and the most noble ones are.  The princes on the third floor are so high up that they have a wonderful view. They can see half of the light on the Chunlan River by lowering their heads. It has been another three years, and there are a few more princes who are qualified to sit here. Jia.  Wang and Prince Ning are both adults and have left the palace to build their mansions long ago. They have met with Shuangyang twice before. The eighth prince Liu Zhen has not yet been crowned king. He also sat in Qiongyu Pavilion three years ago, and Liu Tan and Liu Yi  Because of his young age, this is the first time he has appeared in the Shuangyang Meeting. In more than a hundred years, the Shuangyang Meeting has attracted civil and martial arts warriors from all over the world. Anyone who has a skill can try their skills here and set up a 7749-day arena.  The writing and martial arts selections are eclectic. Among them, the most important ones include Yi Shi Yi Shi from the Eighteen Great Yi Halls from the North and South, the Great Martial Arts Fight with the participation of martial artists from twenty-three martial arts halls and six escort agencies, and then  Although Baiwen Dou is a gathering of literati from all walks of life to select talents, compared with major examinations such as the civil and military examinations and the Dayan Examination, the threshold of the Shuangyang Society is obviously relaxed. Literati do not have to pass the provincial examination, and Yi Ke does not need to hold Yi Ke.  If you write a letter of recommendation from a teacher, you will have the opportunity to become famous, and the biggest difference between the two is that one emphasizes "examination" and the other emphasizes "comparison". There will naturally be candidates who participated in the imperial examination Dayan.  Before the big test is released, it is a good opportunity to come to the Shuangyang Meeting to gain fame and profit. The rich and powerful people who came to watch the meeting have different thoughts. Maybe they will catch their attention today. Please enter the scene.  Which unknown person became the Master of Jinshi and Master Yi? But these are not the reasons for the everlasting prosperity of Shuangyang Society. At its root, the true meaning of Shuangyang Society is that it is for the rulers of Da'an in the past.During a school examination for the future heir, the dragon gave birth to nine sons, but only one of them could become a real dragon in the end. "Those who serve the country should know people well and appoint them as their first priority." This is a sacred precept left by Emperor Anwu, the founding emperor of the Da'an Dynasty.  Future generations will never rebel.  Therefore, the real "protagonists" of the Shuangyang Club are not the ambitious heroes in the ring, but the intrigues and intrigues in the Qiongyu Tower.  As brothers, King Jia and King Ning each occupied the two spots with the best views on the observation deck on the second floor. They sat next to each other. On the ring below the building, today's opening was a big martial arts battle, with warriors dueling in pairs, with eighteen kinds of weapons at their disposal.  , got on the stage, announced his name first, and then exchanged fists and feet with his hands, the sword was blind.  "Okay! This sword is a good one!" "What a martial arts!" There was a buzz of people on the river bank. There were several layers of people watching the excitement nearby. They were very excited. Many spies were also among them, just waiting for a good player on the stage.  Make some holes so that you can help the masters find out where they are coming from.  ??According to Zhenzong's instructions, any prince who attends the Shuangyang Meeting will have only two seats beside him, one for Qian and one for Kun. He may be a counselor or a Yi Ke, but he shall not be a Yi master in Si Tianjian, nor a civil servant in the court.  Therefore, beside each prince, apart from the servants serving tea and water, and one guard, there are only two people who can offer advice.  King Jia Liu Si was playing with a Tai Chi jade lock in his hand. He turned his head several times to look at the young woman sitting next to Liu Hao who was covered with a veil and whose appearance could not be seen clearly.  Liu Hao took a sip of tea, turned to look at Liu Si, and joked, "Fourth brother doesn't look at the ring, but keeps looking towards me?"  " King Jia was caught by him, so he was not embarrassed. He simply asked the seventh brother tentatively which family he invited to the banquet. It always looked familiar to me." Liu Hao laughed, "I also want to say something to you.  The fourth brother inquired about the two men sitting with you. I recognize a wise man. I always read his articles and admire them very much. I had intended to invite you this time, but my fourth brother beat me to it.  , but he doesn¡¯t look like someone from the capital. I don¡¯t know where the fourth brother invited him.¡± Liu Si first heard him compliment Gan Xi and felt a little proud. Then he heard him ask about Kun Xi, so he didn¡¯t hide it. He reached out to the right seat and introduced this person.  She is Qing from the Wenchen family in Beifu, the sixth generation successor of the secret word.  ¡± Just two sentences of introduction show that Kunxi is extraordinary. As we all know, there is Xiajiang in the south and Wenchen in the north. These two Yi Xue families are prominent. A hundred years ago, each gave birth to a Yizi, who created a unique magic skill and led the way.  When the "Qing" who was about thirty years old heard Liu Si's introduction, he stood up and saluted Liu Hao without being arrogant or humble. "Liu Hao narrowed his eyes and nodded in return.  As Liu Si expected, he looked surprised and turned his attention back to the competition below.  Liu Si sat up straight with some boredom, but forgot to find out who the woman at Liu Haokun's table was.  On the other side of Liu Si sat the eighth prince Liu Yu, and on the other side of Liu Hao sat the ninth prince Liu Tan. They also had someone to accompany them. Not to mention Liu Yu, on Liu Tan's Kun banquet was none other than Jing Chen's junior sister.  , Shuiyun, a female cultivator from Taiyi.  Unlike the other men and women at the Qiankun Banquet, what was placed on the table in front of Shuiyun was not pen, ink, paper, or horoscopes. There was only an ancient lottery box with nearly a hundred pitch black sticks inserted in it.  The label is made of unknown material.  Just pay careful attention. Every time someone changes in the ring, she will watch carefully, pull out two slender black picks from the draw tube, count them with her fingers, make a cup of tea, insert the black picks into the ring, shake and hit.  It¡¯s messy, I¡¯ll get it next time.  Everyone here is used to seeing strange people, so it is not surprising that Shuiyun's movements are not eye-catching. In addition to her young age, everyone just thought that she was invited by Liu Tan to make up the numbers. Who knew how powerful the black lottery was!  There were too many people under the ring. Xue Rui and Feng Zhaomiao acted as flower protectors on the left and right, lining up the crowd to protect the two girls Yu Shu and Xue Xiaomei. They crowded in front and stood in a good position to watch.  The fight on the stage was getting exciting. The front was not painful or itchy, just some tricks and tricks. Just now, two practitioners faced each other. One used a nine-inch sword, and the other used a curved back sword. You come with me.  Go, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, it's so unpleasant.  Although it was not the first time for Yu Shu to see real swords and guns, he had never seen a real martial arts contest. As an outsider, he was quickly dazzled and his blood was rising. Like Feng Zhaomiao, he followed a group of spectators.  Raise your hands and shout "Hello".  Because Xue Rui¡¯s martial arts skills were not bad, he didn¡¯t pay attention to the petty fights on the stage. He moved his attention upwards and looked at the cluster of figures on Qiongyu¡¯s upstairs. He could vaguely distinguish who was who, and secretly calculated.  Liu Tan's two seats, one is Daozi's fellow junior sister, who according to Liu Tan's private reports, is a talented person, and the other is a strange person invited by Xue Rui.  With the company of these two people and his secret help, there is no guarantee that this Shuangyang meeting will be successful.?The biggest winner, but at least it can make the emperor look at him differently and not think that he has lost all his energy after recuperating in Shanmen for several years.  Chapter 329 The First Day

 Text Chapter 330 Fugitive

    Yu Shu and his party had a great time at the Shuangyang Party, and it was almost sunset before they headed back home with unfinished content.  //??????????????????????????????? {Íø}???? Dinner was eaten at Wangji Building. Yu Shu thought that she was not going to go out tomorrow, so after dinner, she asked Lin Fu to bring the accounts of the past few days and go through them. It was a good deal.  Seeing that there was probably no difference, I put it back.  Feng Zhaomiao left early, and Xue Rui wanted to send Yu Shu back first. Xue Jinxun was naturally also in the car. Along the way, Yu Shu and Xue Rui talked about the day's events, and Xue Jinxun listened quietly.  Or just smile and never interrupt.  Arriving at the door of Zhao Hui's house, Yu Shu got out of the car. Xue Rui raised the window and said goodbye to her. He also told her that she did not need to go to Taicheng Division to see the list on the fourth day of the Lunar New Year to avoid crowds. He would send someone to see the list first and then notify her.  .  Yu Shu agreed, and the day when the results of the Dayan Examination would be released was scheduled during the Shuangyang Festival. Starting from the fourth day of the lunar month, one subject would be released every seven days. The first subject was Yili. She felt that she had no hope of passing this exam, so she had no enthusiasm.  If you look at the list in person, you will find Lao Xuerui.  Yu Shu waved his hand towards Xue Jinxun in the car, said goodbye with a smile, turned around and entered the house.  Xue Rui closed the window and sat down again. When he turned around, he saw Xue Jinxun looking at the car window with a disappointed look on his face. As soon as his mind changed, he asked her with a smile: "How is your sister Yu?" Xue Jinxun twisted her head.  Finger, because he was not good at expressing, just nodded slightly, lowered his head and stopped talking.  Seeing her like this, Xue Rui sighed secretly, and his voice became gentler, "If you like being with her, how about we invite her out to play another day?" "Hmm." *** It's late at night,  Yu Shu lay on the bed with his head in his hands, his brows tangled a little, thinking that she was watching the excitement below the ring during the day, and accidentally looked towards the glass-roofed balcony, and actually saw Ji Xingxuan's figure vaguely.  Needless to say, if that person is really Ji Xingxuan, she must have accompanied Prince Ning to attend the Shuangyang Party.  This gave Yu Shu a headache. Liu Hao didn't look like a lustful person.  But after such a big incident happened to the Ji family, he still kept Ji Xingxuan by his side and attended such important occasions. It must be said that he used some sincerity.  And a smart person like Ji Xingxuan.  With such a background to rely on, why not make good use of it?  This is not good news, Yu Shu thought about it, and always felt that she now "has a family and a child", and being watched from behind by such a mortal enemy, her life was very unstable, and she had to guard against Xiaoxiao.  "Looks like I have to go to the nursing home. Spend some money to pick a skilled thug and come back. If you go out alone, you have to take a guard with you." Yu Shu muttered to himself and quickly made up his mind.  I went out to do some shopping tomorrow, turned over, wrapped myself in a quilt, and fell asleep.  *** Yu Shu checked the account yesterday, and Lin Fu thought she wouldn¡¯t come today.  Unexpectedly, as soon as he changed clothes and went downstairs early in the morning, he saw Yu Shu opening the back courtyard door and walking in.  "Girl?" "Good morning, Old Lin." Yu Shu greeted the fat steward. Seeing the confusion in his eyes, he pointed upstairs and explained, "I'll get something." Lin Fu said, "You had breakfast.  "You ate on the way. You don't need to prepare anything for me. I'll leave in a moment. You can go about your business." Yu Shu waved to him, then went up to the second floor, opened the door with the key, and entered his own room.  He turned into the lounge on the side and pulled out a medium-sized box from under the bed.  Take it to the table and open it.  This box contains her private money, including a dozen silver notes she "blackmailed" from the Ji family, and some odds and ends she earned from fortune-telling. Although she has used some of it one after another, there is still some left.  Quite a few.  She took stock.  There are probably more than a thousand taels left.  Yu Shu took the money bag and packed up the scattered silver, folded a few silver notes, and put them in his pocket. Only two ingots of gold were left to look at the box.  After bringing enough money, Yu Shu left through the back door, hired a gray leather sedan on the street, and showed the way to be carried to the nursing home in the west of the city.  *** There is a clear boundary between the south and north of the city. A Qianyuan Avenue that runs through the capital separates the rich and the poor. The east and west of the city are also somewhat different.  They are also in the west of the city. To the north is a street of calligraphy, painting and silk shops, while to the south is a busy city. The streets are noisy and there are many beggars. You can always see two or three on each street.  Yu Shu likes to know the way, so he doesn¡¯t sit in a sedan with his head down. He hangs the curtain and looks all the way. He is looking at the snacks on the street that he has never seen before. He can buy some and take them back to Yu Xiaoxiu to try, when he sees a few unkempt beggars chasing him.  A limping clay figure ran out of an alley, ran rampant, and rushed to the middle of the street in a moment.Fortunately, her sedan was blocking the way. The clay figurine being chased was unsteady on its feet and suddenly fell to the ground. The person chasing after him caught up and grabbed his hair and started to struggle.  The bearer was so startled that he stopped and was blocked by the onlookers in front of him, making him unable to pass.  "You bastard, you dare to grab food and drink on our land, beat him to death!" "I tell you to rob, I tell you to rob, but I can't beat you to death!" Yu Shu's sedan couldn't move, so he had to watch this scene. The clay figurine who was beaten was probably  It was a man, with dirty hair in strands, and ragged clothes that were barely hanging on his body. He was holding his head with one hand in a weird way. He did not fight back, but took advantage of others to hit him, lowered his head and ate the other one hungrily.  Fried chicken in hand.  However, the chicken was soon snatched away from him by a few beggars, who kicked him to the ground, stepped on it a few times, and then got into the alley with a curse.  Without saying a word, the clay figure struggled to get up from the ground. When he raised his head, he came face to face with Yu Shu in the sedan.  The clay figurine was the first to be stunned. Yu Shu reacted quickly. As soon as he saw the ugly centipede-like scars crawling on the unshaven face, he recognized the man and opened his mouth in surprise.  Isn¡¯t this the deputy gang leader of the Evergreen Gang in Qiu Guifang, the ¡°Brother Hai¡± whom Qiu Biao and the others paid to kill her and silence her?  !  Why was Qiu Biao and Bi Qing beheaded in public? Shouldn't this person be in prison?  Just when Yu Shu was confused, the clay figurine took a few steps back in panic, dragged half of his lame leg, and fled into the alley behind him.  By the time Yu Shu came to his senses, he was already far away.  Yu Shu anxiously opened the window and wanted to get off the sedan, but it was neither possible to chase nor not to chase.  A series of questions popped up in her mind - A few months ago, Qiu Biao and Bi Qing's pair of gangsters ran into her in the capital. Knowing that she was not dead, they were afraid that she would reveal that they and the water bandits were collaborating inside and outside to seek wealth and harm.  After killing her, she asked Xue Rui to help bring this group of people to justice.  And the murderer they hired, that is, "Brother Hai" had two fingers broken off by Yu Shu because he injured Jing Chen's hand and was sent to prison.  Qiu Biao and Bi Qing were beheaded. She clearly remembered that Brother Hai was also sentenced to ten years in prison for committing murder. How could he escape after only a few months?  Could it be a prison escape?  But, judging from the situation, he had been out for a long time. Why didn¡¯t she hear any news or hear Xue Rui tell her that he had run away?  The more Yu Shu thought about it, the more confused she became, but she didn't dare to chase her alone, so she could only write down this section of the road and ask the bearers to carry her away quickly.  *** First life, second time familiarity, Yu Shu went to the nursing home alone, carefully selected two slaves who could fight and carry them, and took them away for a high price of four hundred taels of silver, but he didn't find them.  The steward who came forward to receive Xue Rui last time was looking for an advantage.  Taking the deed of betrayal and two men who were said to have served as private soldiers for a convicted general, Yu Shu came out to offer his services to the hospital. He stopped sitting in the sedan chair and walked back with the two men.  The street where I saw "Brother Hai" before.  "Miss, where are we going?" "Go to the front. I want to arrest someone. Please give me a little help." Yu Shu said with a serious face. Since she knew that the person had escaped from the prison, she couldn't let him go like this.  If it is still there, you must find it out to avoid a long night and many dreams.  The two newly appointed thugs looked at each other in confusion. Because they were transferred and taught in the nursing home, in order to have a better life in the future, they remembered to obey orders and did not say any more. They followed Yu Shu step by step into an alley.  Yu Shu expected that "Brother Hai" was lame and couldn't run very far at this moment. In addition to his obvious features, within half an hour, he found out about his whereabouts nearby.  By the time Yu Shu led the men around and found the edge of a smelly ditch, Qu Hai was huddled under the broken bridge and coughing.  As soon as he heard the footsteps approaching, Qu Hai raised his head alertly, and as soon as he saw the figure of the incoming person, he crawled on the ground and tried to run away, but the two thugs brought by Yu Shu had already obeyed the order and stepped forward to capture him.  Different from the cowardice that Yu Shu had seen before on the street, Qu Hai actually dragged a lame leg and started fighting one against two. After more than ten moves, he was defeated and his arms were twisted.  , pushed to Yu Shu.  "Miss, we have captured him, what should we do with him?" Yu Shu stared at Qu Hai, who was neither human nor ghost, with an ugly expression on his face, and asked directly: "How did you escape from the prison?" "Ahem.  " Qu Hai knew that he was still struggling, so he lowered his head and said nothing, nor did he answer Yu Shu's questions.  Yu Shu sneered: "It doesn't matter if you don't say it, you are a fugitive, I will kill you now."Send him to the Yamen to pay homage.  " Qu Hai's body stiffened, and he slowly raised his head, staring at Yu Shu who had come in. There was a look of pleading in his bloodshot eyes: "At the beginning, I only received people's money and helped them to eliminate disasters. You and I didn't do it ourselves.  No grudges, cough cough coughI did violence to you, but you also cut off two of my fingers, so it's all even.  If you let me go, I swear to heaven that I will never seek revenge from you in the future, otherwise I will die a good death, or -" At this point, he gasped a few times, gritted his teeth, and suddenly became violent: "Otherwise  , as long as I don¡¯t die, I won¡¯t let you have an easy time!  " This Qu Hai was considered a figure in the past. He was somewhat bloody, controlled by others, and dared to threaten others. It must be said that he had some courage. If Yu Shu was less timid, he might have been scared by him, but this woman has experienced death.  How could he be fooled by this bluff? He just trembled his brows, knowing that this was not the place for questioning. Yu Shu waved his hand and impatiently ordered the two thugs: "Knock him out and take him away.  ¡±(To be continued

 Text Chapter 331: The hexagram of evil

    After Yu Shu caught Qu Hai, he did not take him home rashly, but went to Huixing Street in the south of the city.  //?????????????????????????????????????????????? This small courtyard with three rooms was Yu Shu¡¯s first place to stay after coming to Beijing. Later, Xia Mingming returned to Xia Jiang¡¯s house, and Zhao Hui and his wife came to Beijing to look for someone. The two siblings moved there, here  Only then was it vacated.  The security situation in the south of the city is not as good as that in the north. I saw someone carrying a beggar walking down the street in broad daylight. I just looked at him out of curiosity, but no one came forward to ask.  Yu Shu walked in front and led the way. When he arrived at the door of the small courtyard, he reached into the gap under the threshold and pulled out the spare key. He unlocked the door, signaled the two men he had just bought to bring Qu Hai in, and turned around to hang the door bolt.  .  There had been no one cleaning the small courtyard for a while, and there was a layer of dust accumulated inside and outside. Yu Shu opened the door and entered the main room, asking them to throw the people on the ground casually, touch the dust on the table, clapped his hands, and put his hands behind his back.  He walked back and forth in the room twice before he stopped, turned his head and looked at the two suspicious people in front of him and said: "I didn't tell you clearly in the nursing home. The people in charge there must have only told you that I bought you back to serve as nurses."  It's not just for the hospital. You may be suspicious when you see me as a young woman going out alone. I might as well tell you that I am a Yi Ke and work as a gentleman, so I use the money informally.  I bought you back, and asking you to guard the door and watch the night would be overkill. I have an errand for you to do. If you do it well, I will treat you as my subordinates from now on, and I may even help you get out of slavery in the future.  " After saying this, the two warriors had expressions of shock on their faces, and they looked like they didn't believe it, but Yu Shu didn't want them to believe her promise for a while, he just wanted to scare them into helping her first.  Just do things.  "Do you understand what I said?" Yu Shu asked again.  The two warriors were not ignorant, one of them knew how to look, secretly pulled the other one, and took a step forward.  He bowed his hands to Yu Shu, lowered his head and said sincerely: "Since young Zhou Hu is already the lady's man, he will treat her as a follower and obey her orders. But it depends on the lady's orders." The other one is a bit honest, but also not  Silly, when he saw Zhou Hu's statement, he clasped his fists angrily and said, "Song Dali, the villain, as long as the young lady is in charge of the food, I will obey your orders."  I felt a little more relieved.  Nodding with satisfaction, he pointed at Qu Hai who was thrown on the ground and explained: "This person has some old grudges with me. You can stay in this courtyard for the time being and help me keep an eye on him. Don't let anyone escape. There are some  "Yin, you can eat and drink with this for a few days. After I leave, wash him in the water, put on clean clothes, and then tie him up and watch." Yu Shu took out the largest piece of silver from the purse and gave it to him.  He picked up Zhou Hu, who looked smarter.  After explaining a few more trivial matters, he left the keys and left alone.  The reason why I didn¡¯t rush to interrogate Qu Hai was because there were some things that needed to be clarified before I could extract a confession.  * * * Yu Shu left Huixing Street and went to a Dayi store in the north of the city. He bought two things. When he got home, it was already dark and he had a hasty dinner.  He asked Kidney Bean to urge the kitchen to boil hot water and bring it into the house. After bathing and changing clothes, he placed the small incense burner he bought in the afternoon on the tea table, opened a small enamel box, and took out a piece of ambergris.  Tim was burned in the furnace.  It is recorded in "The Selected Works of Yi Zha" that the scent of burning ambergris can help Yi Ke to predict divination. This is also a method that Yi Ke, who has a rich family, likes to supplement divination. Yu Shu did not use it before, because  A small box of one hundred taels of incense is too expensive and cannot be consumed, but this time it is rare to lose the money.  Yesterday I caught a glimpse of Ji Xingxuan at the Shuangyang Party, and today I bumped into Qu Hai who had escaped from prison. Yu Shu was wary of danger and was very suspicious of the connection between the two incidents. After she came back from the banquet at the Princess Mansion, she was worried that Liu Yi would cause trouble for her.  , she used the six lines to divine for herself. The divination was always uneven and the omens were vague. Plus Jing Chen¡¯s previous reminder, she was almost sure that with her unlucky physique, there was a high chance that she would be in trouble again.  "It's a pity that her birth date is not accurate, and the most handy law of misfortune cannot be used by herself. Her qualifications are limited and she cannot see through the six-line hexagram numbers. Whenever she wants to calculate the details, she will throw out empty hexagrams.  In order to avoid disaster and lose money, she took a bath and burned incense, prepared everything, and asked Kidney Bean to guard the door to prevent anyone from making noise. Then she took out the three Tongbao she usually used, sat at the table, closed her eyes, and devoutly recited a passage from Jingchen Sect.  After giving her the Heart-Cleaning Spell, she finally waited until her mind was clear and there were no distracting thoughts in her mind. Then she concentrated on asking about the matter. She threw the copper coins in her hands that were almost hot on the silver plate, once or twice, and wrote on the table with her fingers dipped in tea.  Hexagrams, until six full hexagrams were completed, a layer of sweat broke out on the forehead, and then I looked at the hexagrams on the table and showed a hint of joy - done!  Yu Shu was secretly happy that her hundred taels of silver were not wasted. Knowing that it was not the time to be happy yet, she quickly regained her composure and said,All her attention was focused on the hexagram that was condensed by water drops and was about to disappear. She had a vague feeling in her heart. She held the teacup in one hand and kept dipping it in water with the other hand to write calculations. It wasn't that she didn't want to use paper and pen, but that she had a little inspiration.  It's fleeting, and I'm afraid that the result won't be calculated as soon as I turn around.  It took about an hour to burn the small box of ambergris, and Yu Shu finally got a clear sign.  She frowned, wiped her fingers twice randomly in front of her body, covered herself with incense, got up and walked to the desk, thoughtfully took out the ink, dipped the pen in the paper and wrote - February 13th,  Avoid water, it will cause death.  * * * The hexagram deduced yesterday kept Yu Shu awake all night. No wonder she couldn't calm down. There are few people in this world who can lie down and sleep soundly in bed even when they know that they are about to be in disaster.  When eating breakfast, He Fangzhi was the first to notice something strange about Yu Shu. When she saw that Zhao Hui had only moved a few bites of the dishes she had put on the plate, and after observing her face, he asked: "Don't swallow it if you don't have an appetite.  I'll give you a look later to see if it's due to anorexia or anorexia." Hearing this, Zhao Hui quickly put down her chopsticks and stretched out her hand to touch the back of Yu Shu's hand. She was afraid that she might have caught a cold without being covered last night, so she followed He Langzhong and his wife.  These days, I probably know some about health preservation, and I know that cold and warm alternate, and it is most likely to get sick when the four seasons are over.  Seeing the worried looks on their faces, Yu Shu suppressed the irritation in her heart and shook her head at them in embarrassment: "It's not that I'm not feeling well. I went to bed late last night. I'm a little sleepy now and can't eat." Zhao Hui was falsely alarmed.  After a while, he patted her and said: "Don't eat if you don't want to eat. Go back and sleep for a while. Didn't you say that Mr. Xue asked someone to look at the list for you? When people come later, ask the girl to wake you up.  I'll ask the kitchen to steam a bowl of custard for you, add a few drops of rice vinegar, and you'll have an appetite. " "Well, I'll go back to the house first, and mom and dad will eat slowly. " Yu Shu went back to the room, and there was still something in the bedroom.  With the sweet aroma lingering, she asked Kidney to open the front and rear windows for air, and lay on the bed with her clothes on. She thought about Qu Hai caught yesterday, and the disaster on February 13th, and slowly fell asleep.  It was already an hour after he was woken up. Xue Rui sent someone to see the list and went back to Zhao Hui's house to tell him. Zhao Huixian learned the news and asked someone to wake Yu Shu up.  Yu Shu was woken up by Kidney Bean, rubbed his face and sat up. While putting on his shoes, he asked casually: "What do you mean, did you pass the exam for this subject?"  Being on the list is regarded as passing the exam. Anyone who can pass one subject is Mr. Yi. If he can be registered in Si Tianjian, he has a correct name. If he is lucky enough to pass two subjects and is on the list, he is the Master of Yi.  , you can get the imperial salary, and if you are the first in each subject, someone from the Taicheng Division under the Si Tianjian will be sent to the house to celebrate, and they will be carried in a sedan chair to be unveiled by the Taicheng Division, which can be said to be infinite glory.  However, the highest honor is not this. Any powerful person who wins the first place in the three subjects and the top three is a Yiqi person. Chief Si Tianjian will come to congratulate him personally, and the emperor will issue an edict to the palace.  Reuse it, this is the real step to success.  It is conceivable that it is difficult to get into every subject of the Dayan Examination, so Yu Shu did not have any delusions at all. She crammed and read books for a few days, and she was able to pass the Yili subject of all the Yike must-reads.  She knew that fighting her way out of thousands of people and reasoning was not her strong point.  Sure enough, Kidney hesitated and didn't dare to speak directly. Yu Shu didn't embarrass her, smiled, put on her shoes and got out of bed, and went to the front yard to hear the news.  Walking into the living room, Zhao Hui and He Fangzhi were both present, but they didn¡¯t see the person who came to report the news. They must have been sent away.  The couple were whispering something, but they stopped when they saw Yu Shu coming in.  "Xiao Yu, come here." Zhao Hui first raised her hand to call Yu Shu over, pulled her to sit down, patted her hand, and said softly: "Mr. Xue sent someone just now, and Taicheng Division has already taken out the list.  "It's said that only about seventy people have passed the exam in this subject. It's not surprising that you are not on the list." Zhao Hui was afraid that Yu Shu would be unhappy if he didn't pass the exam, so she cautiously told Yu Shu.  Shu smiled and comforted her: "Don't worry, Mom, I'm not in a hurry. I've taken three subjects in total, and there are two more subjects after that. My uncle said that my arithmetic must be on the list." It's a pity that arithmetic is on the list.  This subject is not included in the evaluation of the Great Yi Master. Even if she passes the thaumaturgy test, she is still just a Yi Master and cannot become a Great Yi Master.  Seeing that she didn't care, Zhao Hui was relieved and agreed with a smile, "Your godfather said that if you pass the exam and become a female teacher, he will set up a flowing mat in the courtyard for you for a day, please."  "It's full of guests." When He Fangzhi saw the two of them talking and joking, he knew that nothing happened, so he said, "Your uncle said he would send someone to check. I don't know if he has any news. I'll send someone to report to him."Letter, lest he be anxious.  ¡± It¡¯s interesting to say that the people in this family who have the highest hopes for Yu Shu are not He Fangzhi and his wife, but Yu Shu¡¯s cheap uncle Pei Jing. If he hadn¡¯t always talked about it, how could the couple, an outsider, be like this about Dayan?  Clear. (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 332: No one can be found

    Pei Jing learned that Yu Shu failed in the first subject, so he sent someone to deliver a souvenir that night to express his comfort. He came to his door early the next morning, bringing with him everything except what he had promised to Yu Shu.  A good horse, a cart of earthwork, and two masons came to build a stable.  // // The arrival of Pei Jing had to be said to dispel some of the clouds in Yu Shu's heart. She walked around the tall dark red horse that Pei Jing held in his hand for several times, touching here and there.  , this horse is quite good-tempered. When he saw her as a stranger, he just snorted twice and shook his head uncomfortably. He didn't even buckle, and she held her hands up and down.  He Fangzhi, who went out late today, was also joining in the fun. Zhao Hui was afraid that the horse would be frightened, so she did not come out in the backyard.  Pei Jing smiled and said to Yu Shu: "This is an excellent Dayuan horse and a Guinan mare. It has been tamed for five years at the Beichu Racecourse. It was originally prepared as a war horse and dedicated to the imperial court. But that  The horse farm was not operating well, and the past two years were tight, so we selected a batch of takeaways, which happened to be chosen by our Taiheng Chamber of Commerce, so we ordered them. I liked it, so I kept one for myself, and another one with a gentle temper.  Give it to Xiao Yu to ride alone with a saddle, or to pull a carriage." Before Yu Shu said anything, He Fangzhi spoke first: "Tell uncle to spend money, this horse is a good horse, and use it to pull the cart.  It's hard to avoid being buried. Now that Xiaoyu's skills are better, let's ask her to learn how to ride." Pei Jing nodded and went to see Yu Shu again, with a kind expression, "When the weather gets warmer, I'll find two escorts.  I'll go out with you for a few laps, and I'll be able to ride it soon." "Yu Shu is thinking about having such a good horse as a ride. She will be able to ride on one for four laps at least in her lifetime. She is so respected.  Although he was a relative of his own family, he was still embarrassed about such a big gift, so he touched the shiny oily hair on the horse's back and said to Pei Jing: "I've made my uncle spend money again." Pei Jing laughed.  He stretched out his hand to touch her head very naturally and said: "Why not, uncle only has one girl under his knees, and her body is fragile. If there is no future, you and Xiao Xiu will have to take care of her in the end." Yu Shu looked at Pei Jing and sighed.  , It's not like a joke. I don't know where his emotion comes from. Although Pei Jing is over forty, he is in good health, and Mrs. Qin is younger than him.  You can have more children in a few years, so why are you afraid that you will have no heirs?  Although she was suspicious, she didn't show it on her face. She just followed Pei Jing's words and said, "Uncle is an elder like my parents. In the future, Xiaoxiu and I will be our supports." Pei Jing and He Fangzhi were very optimistic about her attitude when they saw her.  , nodded with a smile, and went into the inner hall to talk.  She was left to get close to the horse in the yard.  Yu Shu was raising her neck to smooth the hair of the new resident when she heard someone calling her.  "Miss." Yu Shu turned around and saw Bai Ran walking over through the courtyard door.  Standing not far away, he spread the word: "Young master heard that Master Pei is here, and wants to come out to see him. Let me ask you." Yu Shu could not have guessed what Yu Xiaoxiu was thinking. I'm afraid he heard that Mr. Pei Jing was coming.  After hearing about this horse, I wanted to run out and have a look. Thinking that his injury was not healed, I shook my head and said: "My father told me that he can't eat well these days." After saying this, he was afraid that Yu Xiaoxiu would be disappointed.  Touching the soft fur in his hand, he said with a smile: "Go ahead and tell Xiao Xiu that uncle has sent a horse. I will take it to the backyard later and let him look at the window." Bai Ran obeyed and returned to the room.  Li conveyed Yu Shu's words to Yu Shu.  Although Yu Xiaoxiu failed to leave the house, he happily put on some more clothes and went to the window. After a while, he saw Yu Shu approaching leading a tall red horse, and he was very happy.  He was studying at Baichuan Academy, and he had a few classes a month on horseback riding and archery. He was envious when he saw some young masters bringing their own horses, but he could only take turns with a few concubines whom the family didn't like very much.  The two old horses in the riding school are not very fast.  Brother Xue took him to the racecourse last time and had a great time. He still remembers it. Xue Rui promised him to take him there again in the spring. Unfortunately, he had no future and was knocked off his head by Xue Wenzhe's pretty face.  It was really frustrating to stay in the house recovering from my injuries.  It¡¯s good now. Uncle Pei gave his sister a horse. When he recovers from his injury, he will have a horse to ride on, Yu Xiaoxiu thought beautifully.  In this child¡¯s heart, he never thought about being separated from Yu Shu. The two siblings depended on each other, and there was no one closer to them in the world.  ¡°Sister, when we both recover from our injuries, I will teach you how to ride a horse.¡± Yu Xiaoxiu coaxed.  "Tch, you need to teach me. Those short legs of yours are not as long as my arms. Give them another two years to grow." Yu Shu hit his brother mercilessly.  "You, you are looking down on me. Brother Xue said that I ride very well. If you don't believe me, ask him!" Yu Xiaoxiu argued with a blush.  "They are just talking politely, and you believe it." The two siblings are busy.He had a toothache and raised his arms in and out of the house. Bai Ran looked at them noisily, but in fact they were intimate. He was envious in his heart and couldn't help but feel bitter about his life experience. If his family had not been destroyed, he would still be a member of the Bai family at this time.  The young prince is not a slave, even if he is allowed to continue to endure the harshness of his stepmother, he is happy with it.  *** Because of Pei Jing¡¯s arrival, Yu Shu originally wanted to go to Xue Rui to verify Qu Hai¡¯s matter, but he could only postpone it for one day.  On the sixth day of the lunar month, she went to Wangji Tower, thinking that she could meet Xue Rui face to face so that they could discuss business. Unexpectedly, after waiting there for a whole day, no one came. She asked Lin Fu and said that the Grand Duke had not shown up in the past few days.  , Yu Shu left a message, told him to tell Xue Rui, and then went back.  The next day, I went to Wangji Building to wait, but I was in vain. When I came back on the third day, I still didn¡¯t hear that Xue Rui had come.  This made Yu Shu feel depressed. His feet were spinning in circles, and for a moment he didn't know where to go to find Xue Rui's people.  It suddenly occurred to her that it was Xue Rui who was looking for her every time. Even if she didn't look for him, she would always meet him. This seemed to be the first time she took the initiative to look for him.  What should I do? Apart from Wangji Tower, she doesn¡¯t know where he likes to go on weekdays. Should she be asked to wait for him at the entrance of Dali Temple?  It wasn't impossible, but she didn't know whether he was going through the front door or the back door, when was the difference and when was he going to rest. What should he do if he waited for a while? It would be February 13th in a few days, so she didn't want to mess with Qu Hai's matter.  It became clear that she felt terrified.  This is because Yu Shu, a smart man, is confused. He doesn't expect that besides Wangji Tower and Dali Temple, there is another place where Xue Rui must be found.  When Lin Fu saw Yu Shu running here without waiting for anyone for three days, he guessed that she was in trouble. At dusk, when he saw Yu Shu coming down from upstairs with a sad face, he went over to offer advice: "Young lady, are you looking for the Grand Duke? If  It's urgent, so why don't you go to Xue Mansion to look for someone? Even if the Grand Duke is busy with official duties, he will always go home and sleep." After waking up the dreamer, Yu Shu slapped his head and secretly cursed himself for being dizzy, and immediately praised Lin Fu.  Two sentences and left.  Knowing where to find someone, Yu Shu was not in a hurry to come to the door now. First of all, it was too late now. For a high-ranking family like Shangshu Mansion, it would be disrespectful for her to come to the door at this time.  Secondly, although she has recognized Xue Rui as her eldest brother, she has never met the Xue family elders, so it can't be considered official. If a girl comes to visit someone's young master in such a big way, she may not be able to meet him, and she may not give him anything.  Xue Rui got into trouble.  By the way, Yu Shu returned home, took a shower, and went to bed. The next morning, he found the long blouse and short coat in the cabinet, put on men's clothes, dressed energetically, wrote a serious letter, and then found his way to Xue Mansion.  .  *** Xue Laoshangshu was a civil servant. When Jingzong was in power, he was already a minister of Wenyuan Pavilion. Later, when Jinshang succeeded to the throne, he also inherited a group of ministers from the late emperor. Appreciating Xue Lingnan's prudence and governance, he relied on Zhong  He got up, appointed him as the Minister of Internal Affairs, and made him the Right Prime Minister. He also made Xue a noble concubine and bestowed great honor on him.  The Shangshu Mansion has been under construction for several years, and has been renovated several times. From the outside, it does not look like the mansions of those suddenly rising heroes. There is only a gate in front of the main entrance, a pair of stone lions, and there is not even a corner door on the side.  , a plaque on the door, with the word "Xue Mansion", has been exposed to the wind and sun for these years, and has gone through wind and frost, but has not been replaced. This plaque has been scrubbed spotless, and it is not covered with gold or silver, but it has been passed by in front of the door.  Cars and horses rarely bow their heads when they see this plaque.  The Six Dynasties, the loyal ministers of the generations, can be compared with those nobles at the bottom of their homes.  Yu Shu got off the sedan in the street and found out clearly that the Xue Mansion was in front of him. He walked to the door and recognized that the words on the door were correct. Then he knocked on the door and handed over a note asking to see the Grand Duke of the Xue family.  Yu Shu cleverly did not write anything about the relationship between sworn brothers and sworn sisters in the post. He claimed to be a friend of Xue Rui. He came to discuss something today. If the Grand Duke is at home, please see him. If he is not at home, please pass on a message.  The doorkeeper of the Xue family didn't have much of a face. Seeing that Yu Shu was dressed as a guest, the doorkeeper politely told her: "The eldest young master has just gone out. There are rules in our house. The servants are not allowed to carry messages for the master, nor can they  Tell outsiders the whereabouts of the master. If the gentleman has something to do, he might as well come back tomorrow. " Hearing this, Yu Shu regretted not coming to stop him earlier. Seeing that he couldn't find out Xue Rui's whereabouts from the concierge, he reluctantly nodded and turned around with a sad face.  Leave.  Walking on the road, I thought that it would not be a problem to drag it out day by day. Qu Hai was still imprisoned in Huixing Street. He couldn't just let him go. The nights were long and he had many dreams. Since he couldn't find Xue Rui for a while, it was better to go and ask him first.  At most, it was difficult to force Qu Hai to tell the truth.  Thinking like this, Yu Shu quickened her pace. Not long after she left, someone she recognized walked out of the gate of Xue Mansion.  When Lao Cui went out to do errands, he passed by the concierge and saw the smiling face of the gatekeeper.After saying hello, he told the story about someone who came to see the Grand Duke just now. Lao Cui asked casually. When he heard that the person's surname was "Yu", he stopped and suspiciously asked for the greeting note left by Yu Shu.  When he came to see it, he saw the word "Yu Shu" signed on it, and he thought it was indeed Yu Shu. He quickly asked the concierge a few more questions, as if something was urgent. He knew that Yu Shu had not been gone for long, so he chased after Yu Shu, but did not chase him away.  Master.  .rt

 Text Chapter 333: Human or ghost

    Yu Shu handed Qu Hai over to the care of two guards, Zhou Hu and Song Dali, who had bought him from the nursing home. They did their duty, washed Qu Hai, who was as dirty as a beggar, put him into clean clothes, and put him in a good mood.  Several wounds on his body were treated.  // // So when Yu Shu came again, Xue Hai had been called hu¨¡ a few days ago.  Yu Shu stood at the door with his hands behind his back, looking at Qu Hai who was tied to a chair by five people and pretending to be dead, and asked Zhou Hu: "Has he been honest these days?" Before Zhou Hu could answer, Song Dali said angrily.  : "Honestly, brother Zhou fed him this morning, but he secretly broke the rope without knowing it, and even hit someone with his head in an attempt to escape. He hasn't had a peaceful life in the past few days, thanks to the strength of us two brothers.  , and then restrained him." Seeing Yu Shu frowning, Zhou Hu quickly lowered his head and said, "Miss, I was careless. I almost let this person escape this morning. Please punish me, Miss." "It's not your fault."  Zhou Hu smiled, turned to look at the thin Qu Hai, and suddenly said in a cold voice: "It seems that he has too much strength. From today on, just feeding him one meal at night is enough." No matter how old Qu Hai looks now  It's pitiful, but for Yu Shu, this is a person who once wanted her life, and he doesn't deserve her sympathy at all.  "You guys go to the gate and guard it. I have something to ask him." Yu Shu raised his hand to signal Zhou and Song.  Zhou Hu tied Qu Hai tightly in the morning and was not worried about him breaking free and hurting anyone, so he said to Yu Shu: "Miss, please pay attention to yourself. If anything goes wrong, just call the younger one." After that, he dragged Song Dali.  Retreat to the gate.  Yu Shu closed the door, picked up a bench and sat down less than half a foot away from Qu Hai. As soon as he raised his foot, he kicked his calf, not hard.  Qu Hai closed his eyes, pursed his lips, and remained motionless, as if Yu Shu was kicking the bench leg, not his.  Yu Shu pouted.  He raised his leg and kicked again, but this time he didn't hold back any force. He kicked Qu Hai's injured leg so hard that the chair shook.  Even a man who was seven feet tall could not help but cry out in pain on the spot.  "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Qu Hai opened his eyes suddenly and glared at Yu Shu, "What are you doing!" I thought that Qu Hai would live on the edge of a knife for half his life, licking blood, and in the end he would end up with no teeth.  The girl's hands are really hateful!  Yu Shu crossed his arms.  Sitting with her legs crossed, facing his angry gaze, she said tepidly: "I have something to ask you. As long as you are willing to answer honestly, I will let you go as you wish, and let you go wherever you like.  Where are you going? "How did Qu Hai, a felon, escape from prison without anyone noticing?  There must be someone secretly helping him, so who let him go and what was the purpose of letting him out?  Does it have anything to do with her?  Qu Hai sneered: "I'm old enough to be your father. Who are you trying to trick? I'm telling you, you either let me go or kill me, otherwise you won't be able to live well until I get away." This is a stone's throw.  The iron is knotted, and no one is afraid of anyone in a head-to-head confrontation.  Yu Shu said disdainfully: "With your crippled character and a fugitive, even if I let you go, you won't be able to cause any trouble." Qu Hai's face was ashen.  Yu Shu hit him right where it hurt. Since that narrow escape, his head has often been aching, and he can no longer use his internal strength. He can only protect himself without treatment.  This generation looks useless.  Thinking of this, his face suddenly darkened, and a hint of sadness surfaced, which Yu Shu keenly noticed.  Rubbing his fingertips slowly, Yu Shu thought for a moment, softened his voice, and looked directly at Qu Hai, "Tell me the truth. Even if I don't let you go, I will help you take care of your family." On the way here, Yu Shu  Shu thought about it carefully, this Qu Hai is a fugitive, he finally got out of prison, no matter how far he ran, why is he still in the capital? After thinking about it, he must have some nostalgia, and in this world, let  What people miss is nothing more than people and things.  So Yu Shu just lied casually, not knowing whether Qu Hai still had relatives alive. Who would have thought that after Qu Hai listened to her words, a layer of waxy gray appeared on his face, and his eyes turned red instantly, and he raised his head.  Laughed loudly.  "Hahaha!" Yu Shu stared at the tears rolling down the corner of his eyes, and his heart moved. He felt that there was some important secret hidden in his heart. He was about to take the opportunity to break through, but Qu Hai opened the door first.  : "Haha My wife and children have been killed by me. Where is the family that is still here? Now I am the only ghost left. If you want to take care of them, do you want to go to the underworld to accompany them in my place?" Yu Shu  His face was a little solemn, not because of Qu Hai's curse, but because of the message revealed in his words - his wife and children are dead, were they harmed by him?  What kind of ridiculous words are these? Look at him. He is obviously sad and blaming himself for the death of his loved ones. He is in pain and wants to live. And? Could he be the wife-killer?  "You¡ª¡ª" "No more nonsense." Qu Hai interrupted Yu Shu's words with cold words, and warned her in a rough voice: "I have no enmity or enmity with you. I can tell you that my affairs have nothing to do with you. You  If you know the truth, don't mess with him too much, so as not to get into trouble." Yu Shu pursed her lips, unable to tell whether Qu Hai's words were true or false, and wanted to continue the interrogation, but no matter how she tried, she could not let Qu Hai speak again.  Yu Shu couldn't help but think of Xue Rui's benefits. If he had helped to investigate, he would have been unable to pry Qu Hai's mouth open, and he wouldn't have been so helpless.  Helpless, Yu Shu watched the sky getting dark, so he had no choice but to come here today, go back and think about it, and come back tomorrow.  * * * Yu Shu returned to the west of the city, thinking with her head down all the way. When she reached the door of her house, she noticed the carriage parked in front of her house. She was stunned for a moment, and surprise flashed in her eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Holding up the corners of his robe, he quickly walked into the courtyard and went straight to the front hall where the lantern and candlelight were lit.  "Brother Xue!" This sound startled Xue Rui, who was tasting the medicinal tea brewed by He Langzhong. He turned around and saw Yu Shu blowing in like a gust of wind, staring at him with bright eyes.  "I finally meet you. I've been looking for you for several days. What have you been busy with recently?" This made Xue Rui a little flattered. He and Yu Shu had known each other for so long, and he had always been keeping an eye on her whereabouts.  She had never cared about his affairs so proactively.  Could it be that the girl suddenly had an enlightenment?  As soon as this thought came to mind, Xue Rui ignored it and thought angrily: Something must have happened to find him in such a hurry.  Xue Rui thought twice, but his face was calm and he changed the tea cup to another hand.  Putting it gently on the coffee table, he smiled at Yu Shu, whom he hadn't seen for a few days, and said with an extremely friendly smile: "They are all errands sent by the superiors, not worth mentioning. But you, you came to see me at home today.  "Yes." Yu Shu was not fascinated by Xue Rui's smile. He turned around and saw that He Fangzhi was still there. He had some words to say, so he said, "Godfather, Brother Xue and I have something to discuss. Let's go out for a walk."  "He Fangzhi will be a female teacher in the future."  Unlike ordinary boudoir girls, as an elder, she didn't restrict her actions and just nodded and let them go.  The two of them went out, with Yu Shu in front and Xue Rui two steps behind. They walked a dozen steps eastward and walked under the shadow of a lantern hanging on the wall of someone else's courtyard.  Yu Shu paused his feet slightly, turned to Xue Rui and said, "Brother Xue, do you still remember Bi Qing Qiu Biao's gang of thieves?"  What? Is it possible that something has slipped through the net?" At this point, his expression couldn't help but become serious.  In the past, two siblings, Yu Shu, went to Beijing to accompany a caravan, but accidentally boarded a pirate ship. The leading merchant and the escorting bodyguard were both secret prostitutes.  Only Yu Shu and others were lucky enough to escape with their lives.  Later, Yu Shu got help from Xue Rui.  Catch all the evil thieves in one fell swoop, behead those who behead them, and imprison those who are imprisoned.  Yu Shu glanced at him, shook his head and said, "It wasn't them, it was someone else, the day we arrested him. Didn't they buy another killer and chase him home to murder me? He was killed in the hands of Jing Chen and you.  He was sentenced to ten years. You are well-informed. Have you heard about it recently? How is that person doing?"  , I forgot to tell you about this.¡± Yu Shu quickly asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±  ?¡± Qu Hai is dead in prison, so who is she imprisoned in the courtyard? Could it be a ghost?  "Well, he's dead." "" No, Qu Hai is obviously alive, so she can't tell the difference between a human and a ghost.  Xue Rui saw Yu Shu's face was gloomy and uncertain, so he stopped moving forward, turned around, lowered his head and asked her, "What makes you so panicked?" Yu Shu licked his lips and frowned,  He shook his head and said, "Then Qu Hai is not dead. I saw him becoming a beggar on the street yesterday, so I arrested him." Now Xue Rui's expression changed, "Not dead? How is that possible? I let him go a long time ago.  People were staring at me, so someone in the prison might be causing trouble. As soon as I heard about Qu Hai¡¯s death, I sent people to the prison to inquire and confirm that Qu Hai died after hitting a wall and his body was thrown into a mass grave on the outskirts of the city. How could he be alive again, unless  ¡ª¡ª" Xue Rui was halfway talking to himself when he suddenly stopped and looked back at Yu Shu with a look of surprise and uncertainty on his face. The two of them were almostHe blurted out: "Fake death?!" After a moment of silence, Yu Shu guessed: "This Qu Hai is quite ruthless. In order to escape from prison, he actually came up with a way to fake death by hitting a wall. I heard Jing Chen say before that Jianghu  There is a martial art called Turtle Breathing Kung that can block the heart. He must have similar skills to be able to hide it from the eyes of the jailer."  Asked her: "You just said you arrested someone? Why are you so bold? You know he is a desperado, but you still-" When Yu Shu saw that he was talking about himself, he was afraid of being scolded, so he quickly raised his hands to defend: "  I don't have anyone. I went to the nursing home and bought two guards to take with me. Now Qu Hai is locked up in the small courtyard where I used to live and is being watched. Originally, I planned to discuss it with you first.  We've been talking about it, but we haven't been able to find you." At this point, she still pouted, expressing her grievances. Xue Rui couldn't say anything more to her, so he gave her a helpless look and said, "You should sleep peacefully today.  Take me there early tomorrow morning. There is something very fishy about this matter. The man named Qu is not a death row criminal, but he is desperately trying to escape. There must be something hidden in it, and it may be related to you. We need to find out, in case something unexpected happens.  .¡±(To be continued.

 Text Chapter 334 Confidence

    The next day, Yu Shu took Xue Rui to Huixing Street to meet Qu Hai, who was imprisoned in the small courtyard.  // // (] So the two did not stay more in the small courtyard, Yu Shu left some money for the two men who just collected, and told a few words to leave with Xue Rui.***Two men  Walking to the street, Xue Rui said that he was going to Wangji Tower and asked Yu Shu if he wanted to sit there together and have lunch before going back. Yu Shu was worried about the "evil hexagram" she had divined a few days ago.  After a while, I was not in the mood to go play, so I declined. ( ]" Xue Rui could tell that Yu Shu was hiding something, so he tried to calm her down. After hearing Xue Rui's comfort, Yu Shu sighed.  Shaking his head: "Brother, I don't know. This is not what bothers me."  In her eyes, she was still hesitating whether to talk or not, but suddenly she had a small urge to talk to the person in front of her about her troubles. As soon as this idea came up, it kept rising, just like at the end of summer.  The melons and vines in the field couldn't be pressed down. "I made a divination for myself a few days ago. I found out that I will be in trouble." Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu and said these two words hesitantly.  After a moment's hesitation, his face became a little serious. He knew Yu Shu's temper very well. Although he sometimes liked to lie and make nonsense, he never joked when he was serious. Now that she said such words, she must be a "disaster."  "The ** is accurate, and it's not small." Seeing that Xue Rui didn't interrupt, Yu Shu raised his hand and took a sip of tea to wet his throat. He lightly frowned his delicate eyebrows and said, "This matter needs to be discussed.  I went back to the Princess's Mansion for a banquet last time. When I came back, I was worried that the Eleventh Prince was seeking bad luck for me, so I made some divination for myself, and I knew that the evil was still there, so I was secretly vigilant when I saw Ji Xingxuan at the Shuangyang Party on the second day of the Lunar New Year.  I had some doubts in my heart, so I arrested Qu Hai on the street the next day. Do you think this is a bit evil? "  A bit cautious. "You know that I won't be able to live happily for a few days. When it comes to bad luck, I would say second, but no one would dare to say first." Yu Shu laughed at himself, but his face showed resignation.  The corner of Xue Rui's mouth moved suspiciously, and he echoed her words in his heart. "I was worried that someone was going to target me, so I did some divination for myself after I went back. I told you that my six-yao miraculous skill,  What I asked for was very accurate, and with the help of a small box of ambergris, I spent a lot of effort to figure it out. According to the hexagram - on the thirteenth day of this month, I may be in danger of death. " Xue Rui.  His eyelids twitched and he stared at Yu Shu's slightly heavy face. He remained silent for a while. However, Yu Shu shook out the baggage that had been stuck in his heart for several days. He felt much relieved and drank the tea in his hand.  , put it gently on the table, and turned to look at Xue Rui, wanting to hear what he had to say. "Could it be that you made a mistake?" As soon as Xue Rui finished asking, he raised his hand and stopped talking.  Yu Shu told her in a calm tone: "With the Seventh Prince and the Eleventh Prince, I can boldly promise that I will never attack you, at least not during the Shuangyang Conference.  As for Qu Hai, you also saw that he couldn't do anything to you with his appearance.  Apart from that, you have no other enemies, and where did the disaster of death come from? I think it was you who killed everyone.  Hearing this, Yu Shu did not rush to defend himself, but recalled an old incident half a year ago, and mentioned to Xue Rui in a calm voice: "Last year, I went north from Yiyang City. You know about the disaster on the way, but I didn't say anything about it."  You mentioned that before the accident, I used the six-yao divination to predict that I would be in disaster. Because what I learned at the time was not superb, I was just like you now, thinking that I was too careful. Who knew that I almost died?  There, he narrowly escaped death.  In fact, I was particularly frightened this time, not without reason, just because the six-yao divination for me calculated an evil divination, which was the same divination as the one I had divination on the merchant ship that day.  ¡± Remembering that night when he narrowly escaped death, the bloodbathed merchant ship, the eyes full of corpses, the rushing river waves, and the overwhelming coldness, Yu Shu couldn¡¯t help but shudder, a shadow gradually formed in his eyes, and his face became a little pale.  Bai. ¡°Ashu?  " The back of the cold hand was covered with a layer of warmth. Yu Shu came back to her senses in a trance. When she faced a pair of black and shiny eyes, her blurred vision became clear again. She took a light breath, twitched the corners of her mouth, and said with a forced smile:  "At least I've experienced it once, so I'm not afraid.  " Xue Rui couldn't laugh at all. There was clearly a hint of cowardice in her eyes just now. Seeing her show off her strength, I felt heartbroken, thinking that this girl had to bear so much for others, who would share the burden for her. " At this moment  He couldn't help but cover up, and the palm covering the back of her hand was tightly held, unable to say many words.There are words of comfort, but there is one sentence: "I can help you."!  !  !

 Text Chapter 335: Be nice to him

    There were few people on the road to the west of the city, and the carriage was also quiet. Xue Rui was thinking about how to help Yu Shu seek good fortune and avoid danger. Yu Shu sat opposite him, looking at the changing scenery outside the window in a daze, listening to his ears.  Echoing Xue Rui's calm and powerful words "I'll help you" just now, Ruoyou's gaze passed over his lightly frowning eyebrows, knowing that he was worrying about his own affairs, and stopped talking a few times, thinking  It said there was no need for him to drown in this muddy water, but it seemed that he had been dragged into it.  // // Yu Shu knew that she had taken advantage of him a lot between her and Xue Rui. They had known each other for such a long time, and she had no idea how much debt she owed him. However, she had nowhere to go to pay him back. She seemed to be used to this.  If you have a person with ideas to help you, when you encounter a problem that cannot be solved, you will think of him first.  As for Xue Rui, whenever she needed his help, he never refused.  She used to look down on such a "good old man", but when she really met one, as time went by, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.  At the beginning, she thought he had ulterior motives, but it turned out that he did have some other thoughts towards her, which he himself admitted.  I still remember that at that time, she was determined to become a couple with Jing Chen, deliberately alienated from him, and even rejected his advances without mercy.  He was very personable, and after a while, he had a frank conversation with her, and the relationship between man and woman turned into brother and sister, just as she wanted.  He said that he wanted to be brother and sister, so he called her big brother. As expected, he took better care of her, helped her with everything, and thought about her. Except for that time when he got drunk and took advantage of her in Wangji Building, he picked this up for free.  Brother, I really can¡¯t find anything wrong with her.  " In comparison, she, a cheap girl, is really guilty. This does not mean that she has any false feelings for Xue Rui, but if you think about it carefully, she really has nothing good to him.  He deserves to be treated so sincerely.  Just before today, she had a high-sounding excuse. Mr. Xue was born into a noble family, and he had lived a life of opening his mouth and stretching his hands with food since he was born.  Where does she need to care.  But in fact, she was just indifferent.  ¡°Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be looking for someone else and wouldn¡¯t even know where to go.  "Hey." Yu Shu secretly made some self-examination in his heart. Feeling ashamed, he couldn't help but sigh.  Xue Rui heard her sigh and thought she was worried about the disaster in a few days, so he smiled intentionally.  He said in a gentle tone: "If you are really scared, I will accompany you until that day. I won't go anywhere, just hide in the Wangji Building." Yu Shu glanced at him and secretly decided in his heart: If this  If this can pass safely, I must pay more attention to this big brother in the future.  Xue Rui would never have guessed what Yu Shu would be thinking at this time, otherwise he would have laughed. He saw that Yu Shu ignored his suggestion.  After hesitating for a moment, he asked: "Have you mentioned this to Daozi?" Jingchen?  Yu Shu was stunned and shook his head.  "No." When Xue Rui looked at her expression, he knew that not only had she never asked Jing Chen, but she had never thought of asking Jing Chen for help. In other words, the first person she thought of when in trouble was  Him.  Xue Rui couldn't help but raise the corners of her mouth, but before she noticed it, she calmly suppressed it again.  "I remember that Daozi had a stone to ward off evil. Why don't you borrow it for now and wear it on your body to avoid it? It might be of some use." He didn't want to see Yu Shu and Jing Chen being intimate, but it was related to her safety.  , it is beyond his selfishness.  Xue Rui reminded me.  Only then did Yu Shu remember that there was that good thing. He slapped his forehead and said depressedly: "Look at my memory, you can borrow it for a use." When Jing Chen lost his memory, the Huangshuang Stone had been kept by her, and later she borrowed the little one.  A strange stone trapped Ji Xingxuan's ancestors and grandchildren.  But during the review of the case by Dali Temple.  The Huangshuang Stone was handed over as evidence and went through several procedures. Finally, it was returned to its original owner and is now in Jing Chen's hands.  "Then I'll go to the Princess Mansion to find him." "Don't worry, you won't see anyone if you go now." Seeing Yu Shu's confusion, Xue Rui explained: "Daozi has received the decree, and the same will happen during the Shuangyang Meeting.  I have to attend, and I have been ordered to the palace to report to the emperor every now and then in the past three days. Now I am either on the Chunlan River with the princes, or I have returned to the palace. " At this point, he saw a look of confusion on Yu Shu's face, and then he gave instructions.  He said: "Why don't I send someone to deliver the message to the princess's house for you later? If you go to him tomorrow, you won't be in vain." Yu Shu counted the days, today is the tenth day of the lunar month, tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow,  There were still two days left, and he seemed to be in no hurry, so he agreed: "That's very good, then I'll help you." *** Because there was someone to discuss it, a disaster was imminent, and Yu Shu's confidenceAfter returning home, I did not rush into the house to write and do calculations like the previous few days. Instead, I went to the backyard to chat with the pregnant woman for a while, and then wandered to the edge of the newly built stable with my hands behind my back.  , visiting her beloved horse Xiaohong.  "Xiaohong, I'm sorry that you can only stay here and can't go out now. Master, I will take you out for a walk when my life is stable. Come, master will feed you grass, eat more, and keep you strong in the future.  So you can carry me around." When the little red girl, who was chewing grass with her head down, heard the noise, she tilted her huge head and looked sideways at the human standing on the other side of the trough, who was adding fodder, and recognized this person.  It was the owner who combed its mane every day, so he nudged past her, stuck out half of his head, and showed his kindness to her, so that he could eat every meal comfortably in the future.  When Yu Shu saw the horse girl getting close to her, he laughed a few times, put some fodder to its mouth, scratched its neck with one hand, and called out "Xiaohong, Xiaohong" to make it adapt to this situation.  Simple new name.  Although she has been very busy these days, she has not forgotten Pei Jing's instructions. She must take time out every day to get close to the horses and cultivate feelings. She cannot stop eating or drinking just because of a bad luck.  After feeding the horse, Yu Shu returned to the room and asked Kidney Dou to fetch water and wash her hands. It was still a while before dinner, so she took a book of Yi Xue and sat at the desk to read through it. She gradually calmed down and read the rationale.  She reached out to pick up her pen mark, only to see a small ball of yellow hair that had nestled under her pen holder at some point.  "Jinbao?" After Yu Xiaoxiu was injured, Yu Shu was afraid that he would be infected, so he took Jinbao, a little mouse-born creature, out of his room and placed it in his own room. Remember to ask his servants to get him a small plate to eat.  Leave it alone.  Jinbao was quite happy and carefree. He didn't go into Zhao Hui and Yu Xiao's house, but ran around all day long. Yu Shu hadn't seen him for a few days, and when he looked at him, he seemed to have gained weight again. He didn't know where he was stealing food.  .  "You little scoundrel, you are not allowed to cause trouble in the kitchen, you know? If someone comes to complain to me, you will see if I will spare you or not." Yu Shu gently poked its little butt with the pen holder and gave a warning.  No matter if it understands human speech or not.  "Squeak." Jinbao stuck up his butt and hid, his paws resting on his meaty chin, too lazy to move.  Yu Shu ignored it and continued to copy the book until Kiddou came in and called her for dinner.  *** After dinner, Yu Shu was not in a hurry to go back to the room. He sat in the dining room in front of Zhao Hui and his wife to accompany him. He Fangzhi took her beloved wife¡¯s pulse as usual. She found that her belly was bulging for seven months.  Hui's walking was no longer stable. Except for being supported by He Langzhong for a walk in the backyard every morning and evening, she never ran around at other times. She didn't get married until she was thirty years old. She was considered an advanced maternal age at this time and had to be careful.  Cope with it, for fear that one mistake will cause the couple to regret it for the rest of their lives.  Yu Shu was afraid that her misfortune would involve the loving couple. In the past few days, she moved beads every night and used the law of misfortune to count everyone in the yard back a month. Zhao Hui even tried her best to calculate the birth date.  The day was uneventful and nothing serious made her feel relieved.  "Xiao Yu, your uncle received a letter from the south saying that your aunt and grandma will be able to come to Beijing next month. I want to have someone clean up the yard next to it in advance, make beds, and move there with your father. Then  Let the old lady live in this big house. You have to choose whether there have been any good days recently. Don't worry about it. Wait until your mother and you write a note tomorrow. " Zhao Hui told Yu Shu that there is someone at home who understands.  The advantage is obvious. For big or small things, such as asking for good luck or good luck, you don't have to go out and ask the gentleman to come and see you. The extra money is small, and you are afraid that you won't be able to get a good deal after spending money.  "Yes, mother, I know." Yu Shu only met the old lady of the He family once, at the wedding of He Fangzhi and Zhao Hui. He remembered that she was a kind old man who held her hand with a smile and asked.  She was young and gave her a new purse.  Yu Shu was talking to Zhao Hui when she heard Shen's mother call "Miss" outside, and stood at the door to report: "Go to the front and have a look, Mr. Jing is here to see you." "Eh?"  Yu Shu stood up, slightly surprised. Didn't Xue Rui send someone to deliver a letter to the princess's house, agreeing that she would find him tomorrow? Why did he come here first?  "Mr. Zhong, hurry up and take a look with Xiao Yu. Don't be rude. It's such a late night. It shouldn't be an urgent matter." Zhao Hui urged Yu Shu. Since she knew that Jing Chen was born in the royal family, she has become more cautious.  If you are not careful, you may neglect this distinguished guest.  Seeing that He Fangzhi was about to get up, Yu Shu stopped him and said, "Mom and dad, just rest. I'll go. There's nothing rude about it." After saying that, he went alone. He's courtyard was small, and it didn't take a hundred minutes to go from the backyard to the front yard.  Before Yu Shu could reach the door, he saw Jing Chen standing on the steps with his hands behind his back, but?I mean to come in.  "Xiaoyu." "Why are you standing outside? Come in and sit down." Yu Shu walked over strangely and greeted him.  Jing Chen shook his head and explained to her with some embarrassment: "I won't go in. I have to go to the palace to meet the Holy Spirit later. I just came back from Shuangyang Meeting. I went to the house to change clothes and saw Mr. Xue's letter. The letter said that you  If you come to me for anything, I'll come over. What do you want to do with me?"

 Text Chapter 336: Heartbroken

    Facing Jing Chen, who rushed over involuntarily as soon as he heard the letter, Yu Shu felt warm in her heart, secretly thinking that her kindness to this silly boy was not in vain.  //Welcome to Reading // "Come on, let's go to the edge and talk," Yu Shu saw the two guards following Jing Chen inseparable, and pointed to a secluded place on the roadside, out of sight.  "You're telling me, I'm going to be in big trouble recently," Yu Shu stopped and whispered to Jing Chen, "I want you to lend me the Huangshuang Stone to wear for a while." On the first day of the new year, she and Jing Chen were in Wangji Building.  They met and talked about teaching. When Jing Chen sent her back, he reminded her to be careful and said that her appearance was different, which was indeed not a lie.  Jing Chen's brows were a little nervous. With his good eyes, he inspected Yu Shu's facial features, but when he saw a cloud of gray covering her nose, he knew she was in trouble. He wanted to give her the yellow frost stone, but he took it away for a moment.  Don't take action.  Seeing him hesitating, Yu Shu asked tentatively, "What's wrong? But you didn't bring it with you?" Jing Chen shook his head and asked, "The disaster stone was just given to my junior sister the day before yesterday. She - she also had a disaster recently.  "I have to hide." Jing Chen revealed the whereabouts of the Huangshuang Stone without any secret. When Yu Shu heard this, he knew that asking her to borrow the treasure to escape was impossible. Although the Huangshuang Stone had wonderful uses, it could only protect one person. If it was given to her, then  What does Jing Chen¡¯s junior sister want?  The two were silent for a moment. Yu Shu was the first to laugh dryly. Before Jing Chen could speak again, he pretended to sigh and said, "Haha, that's a coincidence. That's all, first come first served." After saying that, she looked at  Looking at Jing Chen, he saw that he stopped talking several times, and finally said to her apologetically: "Xiaoyu, I'm sorry, this disaster for junior sister was divined for her by her uncle before she went down the mountain. I can't hide it from you. She  This time I entered the world to survive the calamity. In the letter, my uncle asked me to protect her and give the yellow frost stone to her to wear, so I can¡¯t give it to you. " I heard what Jing Chen said.  Even though Yu Shu had already looked away, his eyes dimmed and his chest felt cold, as he thought: Let's talk about it.  Her safety is not as important as that of the little junior sister.  A life-and-death acquaintance is no match for a childhood sweetheart.  Don¡¯t say what comes first, people¡¯s hearts are always biased.  She can understand Jing Chen¡¯s embarrassment and change the place. If the people in trouble are Jing Chen and Yu Xiaoxiu, how should she decide?  Do what you don¡¯t want others to do, let alone others.  "However, there are still many auspicious treasures in the princess's house. I will go back and find them for you right now, okay?" Yu Shu raised his head and looked at the guilt on Jing Chen's face. He wanted to say no, but couldn't bear to scold this person harshly.  The honest man forced out a smile and said, "Well, please find me a few more. Let's make a deal first. I won't return it to you if you break it." Jing Chen seemed to be relieved when he saw that Yu Shu didn't blame him.  .  Nodding, he asked with concern: "Do you have any idea of ??the disaster you mentioned? Do you know what kind of disaster it is?" Hearing that he was asking in detail now, Yu Shu calmed down and said calmly: "Actually, it's not that serious. I  Now that I'm prepared, I'm sure I can handle it." "That's good," Jing Chen said sternly, "You know that I'm going to make things worse for you, so be careful.  With the Longevity Sacrificial Inscription from the Da'an Imperial Mausoleum, it will not cause harm to the whole body, but you still can't act rashly. Once you have love and hate, it will be evil.  "Yes, I know." Yu Shu looked away from him, pointed at the guards and carriage not far away, and said: "You still want to enter the palace, go quickly, don't delay." Jing Chen has a pure mind after all.  He didn't understand the warmth and coldness of human feelings, and he didn't know that his attitude had chilled Yu Shu's heart.  "Okay, then I'll go first, and I'll come back to find you tomorrow." Jing Chen and Yu Shu walked back to the carriage one after another. Before getting into the carriage, they remembered to say to her: "Master's "Huntian Divination"  I have already copied it, and when the astrolabe is ready, I will send it to you together." Yu Shu couldn't be in the mood to rejoice in these extraneous things at this time. He smiled on his face and watched him get into the incense car made by the palace.  The guards escorted him around and left.  Turning around, he entered the courtyard.  * * * It was another night of tossing and turning. The next day, Yu Shu sat at the dinner table with a pair of dark circles under his eyes. Zhao Hui saw it and said distressedly: "You kid, how many times have I told you not to stay up too late at night? I know you are  You have to live up to your expectations, but you can't work yourself too hard. As your father said, no matter how great your ability is, it can't be compared to a healthy body." After talking about it, Yu Shu went to teach Kidney Dou, "You girl, you don't know how to persuade you girls.  , seeing that she was having a hard night, I turned off the light for her, do you hear me?" Kidou looked at Yu Shu, not daring to agree, and ran out on the pretext of going to the kitchen to bring soup and rice.  Kidou didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, and said to Yu Shu: ¡°Look how good she is, she has only been following you for a few days.¡±??It just depends on your face.  " Yu Shu laughed: "Didn't you ask her to listen to me? She is not looking at my face, but at yours.  " Zhao Hui glared at her. Fortunately, Shen's mother came in with food. It was time for He Fangzhi to interrupt and save Yu Shu from Zhao Hui's nagging. " As a doctor, a doctor attaches great importance to health. Three meals a day must be on time. The He family usually eats at the same time.  It was time to eat breakfast, so after everyone put away the dishes, the sun had just risen. Yu Shu went back to the room to catch up on her sleep. When she was about to lie down, she heard someone from outside the room saying that Jing Chen was coming. She yawned and climbed up.  Get up and go to the front to meet someone. Because Jingchen had to show up at Shuangyang Club in the morning, he asked someone to carry the things he brought to Yu Shu and put them down in the living room. After telling her something, Jingchen left in a hurry.  A total of three rare treasures were delivered this time, including a two-foot tall Guanyin sitting on a lotus in clear water, which was said to be a spiritual object consecrated by an eminent monk who helped the world during the time of the Buddha's reign two dynasties; and a sheath studded with gems and pearls.  The long sword is said to have been equipped by a great general who was protecting the country a hundred years ago when he was galloping on the battlefield. It was later used by a Taoist master to dispel evil spirits. The next is a set of calligraphy made of Shen Tan. It is said to be from the founding period of Da'an.  The first number one scholar made a gesture at the thank-you banquet, and the Wenqu star in the sky shone brightly all night. Everyone said that the number one scholar was the reincarnation of Wenqu star, and this treasure was full of great righteousness. "These three items are all priceless treasures, and they should be princesses."  The little information left in the house was picked out by Jing Chen and placed in front of Yu Shu, but she, a person who is greedy for money and good things, was not very happy. If she doesn't understand Yi, it's just like a person who doesn't understand medicine, he doesn't know how to prescribe the right medicine.  , sometimes a thousand pieces of gold is not as good as two ounces of licorice, and the same is true for the means of seeking good luck and avoiding evil. Not to mention these three precious things, but two of them are used to bring good luck, and one is used to ward off evil.  Even if it is useful to ward off evil, it has little effect. It is not comparable to the use of the yellow frost stone to ward off evil. When these treasures are used up, they will naturally be returned. For fear of being damaged, Yu Shu moved them to himself with extra caution.  Go inside the house and hang the evil-dispelling sword on the south wall according to the Feng Shui position. The Zhuangyuan calligraphy treasure is placed on the north side of the desk. As for the Guanyin statue, let it lie quietly in the treasure box and put it away in a high cabinet - it is easy to ask God, just give it away.  It's hard, but it's better not to cause trouble. After placing these treasures, Yu Shujing sat down and counted the days. Tomorrow is the 12th, and it's the 7th, and another subject of the Dayan Examination will be released.

 Text Chapter 337 Xue Rui¡¯s advice

    February 12th is the Flower Festival. Young girls in Anling City often go to the countryside together to play on this day. They bring carefully cut and woven flower papers and colorful ropes and hang them on the branches of flowers to pray for control of the world.  Blessed by the Flower Goddess for marriage and fertility.  //Visit to download the txt novel // He Fangzhi and his wife moved to the capital for the first time and did not understand many local customs. In addition, Zhao Hui was pregnant and could not go out to socialize. The neighbors did not interact with each other. Although there was a daughter like Yu Shu in the old family,  , but there was no preparation.  February 12th is the day when the results for the second subject of the Dayan Examination are released. However, this subject is Feng Shui. Yu Shu did not take the exam at all, so he has no way to care.  On this day, Yu Shu stayed at home as usual and did not go out. Unexpectedly, Xue Rui came to the door just after dawn.  Yu Shu, who was about to take a nap, had no choice but to get up from the bed, straighten his clothes in front of the mirror, hold his sleeves with his hands, and walk to the front yard.  Xue Rui was invited by the maid guarding the front door to serve tea in the front hall. As soon as Yu Shu entered, her eyes lit up when she saw the person.  Xue Rui's dress today was different from the usual rich and fancy clothes. She wore a long moon-white Guangling silk dress, with the left and right breasts folded, and the length was only below the knees, revealing a pair of brown deerskin boots on her feet. The waist and cuffs were tightly tied with smooth leather belts.  Standing up, his glossy black hair was tied high and paired with a green and white silk scarf. A strand of broken hair was scattered around his ears and temples, making him full of heaven. His thick eyebrows were bright. He stood there casually, stroking the green sheath dagger at his waist with one hand.  , his movements are even better than those of the majestic Confucian knight in the book!  "Brother, why did you come to me so early?" Yu Shu went up to meet him, muttering to himself: He is dressed so coquettishly, I don't know where to go to be romantic.  Xue Rui grinned, "I guess you don't know today. Sure enough, go and change into light clothes. Let's go for a spring outing. Jinxun is in the car outside." Yu Shu actually knew about Hua Chao today, but he was not in the mood.  Go out and hang out.  She didn't mention the paper-cutting and hanging flowers in front of Zhao Hui, but she didn't expect Xue Rui to come and call her.  "This you also know that I will be very bad tomorrow and I don't dare to run outside. And I don't have the inclination to play." Yu Shu scratched his head and said sheepishly.  Xue Rui looked at the pale blue circles under her eyes. It must be because of the disaster that she couldn't sleep at night. Thinking of her purpose today, she would not let her go.  Fortunately, he had already thought about how to persuade: "You have studied Yi Xue yourself and have read a lot of books. Don't you still understand the principle of 'life and death are determined. Don't worry about destiny'? I don't like it." , if tomorrow is your fate, and the deadline is approaching, will you die in depression, or would you rather live a happy life? Sadness is worse than joy, and narrowness is worse than openness. I thought you were a sensible person, but now you are stubborn. "After hearing Xue Rui's words, Yu Shu felt confused and worried about her these days.  I was cautious and couldn't help but reflect. I didn't know how long I stood there before I came back to my senses. I looked up and accidentally saw Xue Rui, who was smiling at the corner of his mouth and with open eyes. He suddenly had a glimmer of understanding, and his brows slowly relaxed.  He couldn't be completely happy, but his delicate and intelligent little face finally regained its former self-confidence in talking and laughing.  "That's what the elder brother said. Before the disaster came, I scared myself first. Look at me, I'm such a loser, and you're laughing at me." With that, he raised his hand and bowed to Xue Rui, thanking him for his enlightenment.  Otherwise, with her in such a bad state, she would not have the energy to deal with it when a disaster strikes.  Xue Rui saw that the sadness between her brows had dissipated a lot, and knowing that his words had an effect, he stopped trying to enlighten her, smiled, and walked out with his hands behind his back: "Hurry up and change, we will wait for you outside." Yu Shu this time.  Without further refusal, he went to the backyard to talk to Zhao Hui, then combed his hair and changed clothes.  * * * Xue Rui came on horseback today, so he was dressed lightly. He was accompanied by Feng Zhaomiao. The two of them rode horses and trotted ahead to clear the way. Two girls, Yu Shu and Xue Jinxun, were sitting in the carriage behind.  Drinking tea and talking.  This is the second time Yu Shu meets Xue Jinxun. Ten days have passed since the first time. Xue Xiaomei is still shy and weak, sitting there without making a sound, as if she is getting along with Yu Shu for the first time.  Yu Shu was thick-skinned and patiently got along with this taciturn little sister. He told some innocuous anecdotes and in just a cup of tea, he made people smile and call her Sister Yu in a soft voice.  There were not only the two of them in the car, but there was also a little maid serving Xue Jinxun. Her name was Qing'er. She was twelve or thirteen years old. She had a very pleasant mouth and was very talkative. She was completely opposite to her young lady.  "Miss Yu, the origami you gave to young lady last time was so cute and cherished. It was only when the slaves saw it and begged us a few times that young lady asked us to play with it twice. We had a lot of fun and kept it on the bed the rest of the time.  The sachet on my head is not moving." Yu Shu heard it.??Jinxun cherished the things she had given her, and felt moved. He turned to look at Xue Jinxun's red face, and thought to himself, it was strange that the daughter of the Xue family should be pampered, not to mention that she wanted to be like that.  Princess Wen is arrogant, but she doesn't care about a small gift so much?  Xue Jinxun didn't know that Yu Shu was confused and was a little nervous when she stared at him. He was afraid that she would laugh at him for being stingy, so he buried his head and explained in a low voice: "Yes, the paper is thin and brittle. I was afraid that if I put it outside and they would break it, I would collect it."  "Yu Shu secretly scolded himself for thinking too much and didn't want to scare her. He quickly averted his eyes and said in a brisk tone: "It's not a valuable thing, so why should you keep it so carefully? I also know a lot of interesting things.  I¡¯ll give it to you after I make it later.¡±  The lustrous, crimson-colored purse was handed to Yu Shu with both hands, her eyes filled with anticipation, but she couldn't tell what it was.  Fortunately, Yu Shu is an old man. He guessed at first glance that this was the return gift from the "Southeast, Southeast, and Northwest", but he still asked: "Are you giving this to me?" Xue Jinxun nodded coyly, and Qing'er had a look.  Di spoke on behalf of the Lord: "Miss Yu, this is the flower ribbon made by the young lady herself. She took the five-color Xiasi silk gifted from the palace, put it on the blessing coin, and hung it with flower beads. Miss Yu will be wearing it later.  Pick a good branch in the spring forest and hang it up. The Goddess of Flowers will definitely like it when she sees it. She will keep the girl safe. " Yu Shu pinched the exquisitely embroidered purse in his hand and looked at Xue Jin with a pleased look.  He thanked her and praised her for her carefulness, which made Xue Xiaomei blush a little bit more. When she saw Yu Shu put away her gift, she secretly thought that she was not annoying, and the anxiety in her heart went away.  Xue Rui, who was walking in front, had a good ear. Hearing the faint chatter and laughter in the car, his mood improved. He shook his horse's reins, turned to Feng Zhaomiao and said loudly: "There are few people on the street in front, let's race."  One journey, win or lose, let¡¯s go!¡± After saying that, he took the lead and whipped up his whip. Feng Zhaomiao gave a strange scream and shouted that he was cheating and ran away first, but he followed him excitedly.

 Text Chapter 338 Hidden Danger

    There is a Spring Forest in the east of the city, full of natural wild vegetation. The fragrance of spring is beginning to bloom. As soon as you enter the forest, you will see far and near, high and low branches and flowers, dotted with patches of colorful purples and reds. Here, the scenery looks fake and real.  In the middle, there are many beautiful shadows, and the soft whispers and giggles of my daughter's family can be heard intermittently in the forest.  // Fastest 78xs// Yu Shu held Xue Jinxun's little hand and wandered around to explore the spring, looking for a suitable place to hang the festoons. From time to time, one or two girls who were pregnant passed by them and stopped for a moment.  , secretly glanced at the figure behind them, then shyly covered the veil and ran away.  Yu Shu turned around and took a look at the two brothers Xue Rui and Feng Zhaomiao who were following them not too far away. It was natural that she would want to take a few more glances. One was a handsome man, and the other was a green and cheerful boy.  Come here, it¡¯s so pleasing to the eye.  After wandering in the forest for a week, Feng Zhaomiao found a small hibiscus tree on the roadside with sharp eyes, and encouraged Xue Jinxun to hang the cut red flower paper lightly on the branches, while Yu Shu took a fancy to a hunchbacked old tree.  Yu, stood on tiptoe and hung up the five-color bamboo tie given by Xue Xiaomei, tied it with a tight knot, put his hands together and worshiped the God of Flowers, regardless of whether it worked or not.  When Xue Rui saw Yu Shu take out the finely woven colorful rope, he glanced at his sister in surprise. This imperial gift of Xiasi was specially given to her by him a while ago for today's use.  It was as light as six cents, but I didn't expect that she would give it to Yu Shu, whom she had only met once.  "Okay, I see it's very sunny today. Why don't we go over to the Chunlan River to watch the excitement?" Feng Zhaomiao saw that both girls had prayed to the Flower God, so he suggested that there were too many girls' houses in the woods.  He felt quite uncomfortable and didn't want to hang around any longer.  Xue Rui saw his little thoughts and asked the two sisters with his eyes. Xue Jinxun naturally had no objection, so he turned to look at Yu Shu.  Yu Shu couldn't help but feng Zhaomiao's interest, so he nodded and said yes.  So the group of people left the forest along the same route.  We got on the carriage and rode up to the Chunlan River not far from here.  *** Yu Shu originally thought that today, there would be no more people coming to see the Shuangyang Meeting than there were on the day when Long Tiantou raised his head, but he didn¡¯t know where they were.  There are still huge crowds of people, and you can¡¯t even see the edge.  Before getting off the bus, Qing'er put a short cloak on Xue Jinxun and covered his loose bag to avoid being seen by the prodigal people outside. Seeing that Yu Shu's face was uncovered, he took advantage of it and took it out of the bag.  He drew a fragrant handkerchief and handed it to her.  Thinking of this, Yu Shu couldn't help but remember her mentor, Taoist Qingzheng, who was destined to have no relationship, and felt a little sad. She also worshiped an expert as a teacher, but she only learned half-heartedly.  At this moment, a burst of cheers erupted from the front, and someone shouted "Coming, coming". The crowd suddenly surged in one direction. Yu Shu, unaware of the situation, tightened his grip on Xue Jinxun to prevent him from getting separated.  "What's going on?" Feng Zhaomiao stood on tiptoes and said excitedly: "The person who submitted the results is here, let me go and have a look!" After saying that, he jumped out anxiously, but Xue Rui didn't move.  Following Yu Shu and his sister, avoiding the crowd, he walked to the river and stood under a willow tree. He said to them: "We are waiting for him here. There are many people in front, so you two women, please don't squeeze."  Yu Shu nodded and saw an artist making clay figurines nearby, so he and Xue Xiaomei went up to choose, not paying much attention to the situation in Qiongyu Building.  *** At dusk, on the return carriage, Yu Shu lay by the window, watching Feng Zhaomiao on the horse dancing and talking about what he saw at Qiongyu Tower during the day.  "The officials copied the tables at the bottom of the list and reported back. There were about sixty people in Feng Shui who were promoted to masters. From the bottom of the list to the top of the list, the supervisors took several famous posters from Qiongyu Tower and compared them one by one.  , what do you think!?" Feng Zhaomiao suddenly raised his voice, "His Majesty Ninth Prince, the leader came out! At that time, the Qiongyu Tower exploded, and the leader happened to be outside the building and was invited to the stage.  Speaking, because only His Highness Ninth Prince bore his name and followed the ancestral rules, he became His disciple on the spot. I looked at the other nobles and their eyes turned red. "How can I not be jealous? It's the third year of Dayan!  After taking the exam, his position at the top of the six subjects was higher than that of Tan Hua Lang in the same palace, and he must have been born as a disciple who was the most popular student in the dynasty. As expected, entering and leaving the Si Tianjian in the future was a sure thing, and he could be used for his own purposes openly.  Isn¡¯t that a big bargain?  Yu Shu murmured, guessing that 80% of this was due to Junior Sister Shuiyun. He had to admit that the little girl was indeed capable.  With a flash of inspiration, she thought of something else.  His eyebrows suddenly opened into a smile - With Shui Yun in front of him, Ji Xingxuan, who was following Liu Hao, wanted to rely on this Shuangyang meeting to get ahead, but his hopes were probably in vain.  Xue Rui was riding a horse on the side. Although there was a smile on his face, there was a hint of worry in his eyes.  The group of people returned to Wangji Tower to settle down, before the food and drinks were served, Xue Rui made an excuse and left.  Before leaving, he asked Feng Zhaomiao to escort Yu Shu and Xue Xiaomei back later.  *** Before sunset, the Shuangyang Party on the Chunlan River broke up. The dignitaries went back to their respective homes. Those who went back to their hometowns went back to their hometowns, and those who drank wine went to drink wine.  As night fell, in Prince Ning's Mansion, the long corridor leading to the study was silent all the way, and there was a heavy "bang" sound of a heavy object falling to the ground.  A few wild birds flew away under the eaves.  "Trash!" Liu Hao narrowed his eyes, stepped on the fragments of a vase under his feet, and glared at the spy who was kneeling a few steps away: "I can't do a small thing well. After spending all these days investigating, there is not even a top three person on the list.  There are no candidates for you, so what¡¯s the use of raising you!¡± No wonder Liu Hao is angry, a good woman can¡¯t make a meal without rice, no matter how good Ji Xingxuan¡¯s physiognomy is, it¡¯s difficult to pick out cranes from a nest of chickens, so although he has some criticisms towards Ji Xingxuan  , but the most annoying thing is a group of subordinates who are not doing things well.  He had never taken Liu Tan¡¯s fake Taoist brother seriously, but these two times, he had stepped in and overpowered him.  How could he not be angry?  The spy leader was sweating coldly and buried his head in humility and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, it is true that there are too many Yi Ke who participated in the Dayan Examination this year. My subordinates cannot investigate them one by one. It is inevitable that some things will be missed. Please forgive me, Your Majesty." "How dare you."  Sophistry!" Liu Hao grabbed the inkstone on the table and tried to throw it out.  The middle-aged man standing aside spoke out in time to persuade: "Your Highness, please calm down and listen to me." Liu Hao turned his eyes and faced the middle-aged man, his expression became much better, "Sir, please speak." Middle-aged man  Shen Shen said: "Today's Shuangyang Meeting, His Highness is not the one who missed out. Looking at it, the other princes have also failed to achieve their wishes, and only the Ninth Prince stands out. According to this situation, Yi Wumo looks at it, and it may not be without benefits."  Hearing something in his words, Liu Hao's eyes lit up, and he waved his hand to the rest of the people in the study to retreat, leaving only the counselor.  "Then according to Sir's wishes, can this situation be solved?" The middle-aged man took two steps forward and offered advice, "I dare you. After today's limelight, the Ninth Prince has aroused the anger of everyone. I'm afraid everyone wants to remove his arm.  , but while waiting and watching, he did not dare to take action for fear of arousing suspicion. Why don't His Highness act first and then divert the trouble to the east" After whispering like this, Liu Hao's eyes flashed with coldness, and the corners of his mouth gradually rose.  , after thinking for a moment, he realized that this method was feasible. He gave the counselor a glance of approval, clapped his hands, and said loudly: "Here comes someone." *** At the same time, in another part of the capital, Xue Rui was in the annex.  He found the Ninth Prince Liu Tan. Liu Yi, who was drinking alone under the moonlight in the garden pavilion, saw him coming. He raised his glass with a smile and said, "Cousin, come and have a drink with me. What's going on upstairs in Qiongyu today?"  Have you heard about it?¡±  You're on your head." Liu Tan was startled and immediately sobered up. After a moment of reflection, he asked, "Cousin, did you mean that I was in too much limelight today? But didn't you tell me that time?  This Shuangyang Festival is a good time. If I can win three points of power in front of my father, others will not dare to underestimate me. Isn¡¯t that so bad?¡±  Thinking of his grandfather's instructions to him in the study last night, he actually predicted today's situation to an eighth degree. Looking at Liu Tan's confused face, he shook his head gently and whispered: "The big tree attracts the wind. Considering your situation today, it shouldn't be too big."  It's too ostentatious, this matter should be dealt with slowly."

 Text Chapter 339 Shuiyun comes to visit

    After today's Shuangyang meeting, Shui Yun did not go to the villa to stay with Liu Tan, but went back to the Princess Mansion with Jing Chen to rest as usual, and waited for Liu Tan to pick her up the next morning.  //Fastest 78xs // After the senior brother and sister had dinner together, the housekeeper asked for instructions at the door of the dining room: "Sir, the object you ordered to be made has been made. Do you want to have it carried by someone now?"  Come here and take a look at it?" Jing Chen said, "There's no need to move it around. I'll go over and take a look." "It's on display in the west courtyard room." Shui Yun asked curiously, "Senior brother asked me to make it.  "What?" Jing Chen didn't mind letting her know, "I had someone copy Master's Universal Astrolabe." Shui Yun was stunned for a moment, then she understood and looked shocked. She was so confused that she couldn't guess her senior brother.  Work hard to do what the universal astrolabe comes out to do.  She knew that the senior brother wanted to hand over their Taiyi's unique skills to Miss Yu, but who would have thought that he would pass on his master Huaixian's "Huntian Divination", such a powerful skill, to a secular person  !  In desperation, Shuiyun blushed and said, "Senior brother, this, this -" Jingchen seemed to notice Shuiyun's thoughts, and stopped her words with a flick of his sleeves, Junyi Chuchen's face was filled with  With an indifferent expression: "I know the rules of the sect. When I see the leader and master in the future, I will apologize. However, this is a matter on my mind. If I cannot resolve it, it will definitely hinder my Taoism." Shuiyun swallowed the words and said,  Although they were practicing in the same discipline, she was far inferior to Jing Chen in terms of his state of mind. She could only guess a few things about his thoughts. She wanted to dissuade him, but she couldn't say anything for the moment.  At that moment, his eyes turned, and he said lightly: "Since senior brother has a plan, I won't say much. But senior brother only asked people to create an astrolabe. Has the uncle's "Hunyuan Divination" been copied?" "  They're all copied." "Then when do you plan to go see Miss Yu?" "I'll have free time tomorrow." Shuiyun nodded without saying anything more and followed Jing Chen to look at the fake astrolabe.  Although her father was a real person in the Taiyi sect, Master Huaixian was a solitary man. Except for Jing Chen, his direct disciple, he never showed false kindness to his disciples.  She had only seen the cosmic astrolabe in his old man's palace a few times from a distance.  * * * The next day, Shui Yun got dressed up under the care of the maid of the Princess Palace, and took her pocketbook with her to the front dining room to have breakfast with Jing Chen, waiting for Liu Tan to pick her up. Jing Chen happened to be walking along the way.  The Taoist maintains health.  They ate and slept without saying a word. The two senior brothers and sisters did not exchange a few gossips at the dinner table. After eating only five minutes full, they heard the announcement outside the door that Liu Tan was here.  Shui Yun looked at Liu Tan walking into the dining room with vigorous steps, and wondered: "Why don't you wait in the car? My senior brother and I are going out right now." Liu Tan shook his head and raised his hand to Jing Chen and bowed.  He respectfully called "Uncle Master" and then turned to Shui Yun and said, "I came here to talk to my little Master Aunt. I won't bother you today. I will go to the meeting alone. You can rest at home for a few days."  Shuiyun asked in confusion: "Why is this?" Liu Tan couldn't tell the truth about what Xue Rui said yesterday to persuade him to stay away from the situation, so he said tactfully: "Thank you for your help these days, I'm just releasing the results for the next subject."  It's the stars. There is no shortage of such talents in the capital, so I don't need you to worry about it for the time being." Upon hearing this, Shuiyun didn't think anything of it. He smiled and said, "That's fine.  It took me a lot of energy to touch the lottery in that building. I smell the ambergris every night and I feel a headache. I need to recuperate in the past few days and help you later. " Liu Tan was too busy to respond.  Although he is an emperor and is extremely noble, the two people in front of him are his elders and cannot be disrespected.  When Shuiyun refused to leave, Jingchen and Liu Tan went out together. Not long after they left, Shuiyun drank half a cup of morning tea and was about to go back to the room to take a bath so that he could burn incense and forget about it, but he bumped into Jing who turned around and came back on the corridor.  dust.  "Eh? Why didn't you go, senior brother?" Jing Chen said, "As soon as I arrived in front of the door, I was stopped by the palace people. I don't know when the emperor ordered me to enter the palace. I came back to change my clothes." Jing Chen was wearing a white robe.  , it¡¯s okay to wear it outside, but it¡¯s out of proportion in front of the sky. He didn¡¯t understand these rules at first. When he lived in the palace, a group of internal servants reminded him intentionally or unintentionally, so he knew more or less.  Shui Yun said, "You're going to see the emperor, and you won't be back that night?" Even Shui Yun has heard of the emperor's love for Jing Chen. Ever since he moved into the princess's mansion, Jing Chen has been meeting the emperor every day. As long as he enters the palace  The charioteer would often stay for a meal, and the uncle and nephew would arrange to sleep in the palace in the vestibule if they were late chatting.  ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± Shui Yun was just about to meet Yu Shu, and it happened to be the right time, then he thought about it and opened his mouth and said: "Senior brother may not be able to leave the palace today. Doesn't it mean that he can't give things to Miss Yu? I happen to be free, why don't I run for you?" Jing Chen thought for a while, and it was okay.  He asked her to send the astrolabe and the copy first, and then told her: "When you see Xiaoyu, give her the copy of Master's "Huntian Divination" and let her memorize the outline first. I will see her next time  Then I can explain it directly." "Well, don't worry, senior brother, I will tell Miss Yu." Shui Yun Qiao smiled and followed Jing Chen back to the room to get the upper and lower manuscripts, dismantled the assembled astrolabe, and wrapped it with silk.  The sleeves are packed into boxes and carried away by servants.  * * * * February 13th was the day when Yu Shu had calculated the disaster early. Because of Xue Rui's explanation yesterday, it was rare for her to have a good night's sleep and stretch herself out of bed only at dawn.  "Kidney Dou, go and tell my mother that I want to do morning exercises and eat early in the house instead of going to the big house." Yu Shu ordered Kidney Dou while washing his face with warm water in the basin.  She had made up her mind. In order to avoid disaster today, she would stay at home without leaving the door, so as not to offend the fetus. She could not meet the pregnant Zhao Hui today.  Kidou went away obediently, and soon came back with Zhao Hui¡¯s words, which were nothing more than asking Yu Shu not to work too hard and tire his body.  The weather today was quite warm. After breakfast, Yu Shu opened a window on the east side, took out the lacquered gold bead abacus given by Pei Jing from the cage, and leaned on the coffee table by the window to play with the abacus, half playing and half practicing.  Idle, but no one knows that she is looking forward to the sun setting quickly so that she can survive the day.  "Chirp." Hearing a little noise, Yu Shu drooped his eyelids and looked at Jinbao at his feet who was trying to climb onto her lap by the hem of her skirt. He remembered that Yu Xiaoxiu said last night that he would be good-tempered after giving him a bath.  The ground didn't shake it away, and the little guy jumped onto her lap, jumped up on the coffee table, and jumped directly onto the abacus in her hand, with a pair of small black bean eyes glistening on the gold-covered beads.  He was dawdling on the road and was completely greedy for money.  Yu Shu rolled his eyes, put aside the abacus and let it have fun. Anyway, such a big thing is not easy to carry as small pieces of silver, so I don't worry about it worrying about it.  There was a series of footsteps outside the door. Yu Shu turned around and looked out through the half-open door. He saw Kiddou standing on the threshold talking quietly to someone, who seemed to be the concierge.  After a while, Kidney Bean ran in.  "Miss, a guest is here." Yu Shu thought it was Xue Rui. He looked down and saw that the clothes on his body were fine. There was no need to change. As soon as he took a step forward, his back felt heavy and he heard a "chirp"  With a sound, something hooked her collar and jumped to her left shoulder. Yu Shu was not frightened and turned to look at Jinbao squatting on her shoulder, reaching out to take it off.  Jinbao sensed her intention, and when she stretched out her hand, he aimed it in the air, jumped and got into the cuffs of her loose sleeves, and used his claws to hook the material inside her sleeves, and even though she shook it several times, it didn't fall out.  .  "Chirp." Yu Shu felt puzzled, how could this little thing be willing to give up the golden abacus and suddenly become sticky with her.  Because she didn¡¯t want the guests to wait too long, Yu Shu didn¡¯t try to put Jinbao down anymore, fearing that it would get angry and scratch her clothes. She gathered up her cuffs and took Kidney Bean to the front yard.  * * * Yu Shu was surprised when he saw Shuiyun sitting alone in the living room. He paused before walking in.  "Miss Shui?" He turned his eyes and saw a huge wooden box on the ground, and was even more confused about Shui Yun's purpose.  Shui Yun smiled calmly, pointed to the box, and said to Yu Shu: "Senior brother has entered the palace, and this is the astrolabe he asked someone to copy. I have nothing to do, so I just sent it to you as an errand boy.  " Hearing this, Yu Shu's eyes lit up. He thanked Shuiyun and walked into the box. He bent down and wanted to open it, but Shuiyun stopped him: "This astrolabe is packed in pieces. Look back.  It requires senior brother to assemble it before it can be used. Miss Yu had better not look at it in a hurry, so as not to lose the parts." Yu Shu retracted his hand and said to Shui Yun embarrassedly, "I was a little impatient."  Shui Yun's words, Yu Shu knew that the other party knew that Jing Chen wanted to teach her the secret art of the sect. She must be familiar with the Hun Tian divination technique. He didn't know if Shui Yun had also learned this magic technique.  Yu Shu and Shui Yun didn't have much of a relationship. They had only met a few times and had nothing to say. However, since someone was so kind to send something to her, she couldn't accept it and just ask him to leave. Of course, she wanted to stay for a cup of tea and a few chats.  sentence.  So she poured a cup of tea herself and handed it to her, saying, "I heard that Miss Shui was invited by His Highness the Nine Emperors as a guest to watch the Shuangyang Party. Why are you free today?" Shui Yun held the teacup in her hand.  , not sipping, she often drank at the mountain gate.After the rain came down to the capital, Liu Tan was attentive and considerate, serving only palace tribute tea, so he looked down on the tea that Yu Shu brewed casually here.  "I'm not free. I have nothing to do when I come to see you. I have to ask for something. I came to see Miss Yu today. In addition to running errands for my senior brother, I also have something to ask of Miss Yu." Yu Shu took a sip of tea and looked up at the temperament.  The pretty little girl's eyelids twitched. For some reason, she always felt that something was not good.  "Miss Shui, please tell me something." Shui Yun shook his head and looked at the guard who was following him outside the door. "It concerns my senior brother. It's not convenient to talk here. Please change places with me." (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 340 Jing Chen¡¯s Secret

    Knowing that there would be a big disaster today, Yu Shu didn't want to go out, but looking at Shui Yun's expression, it seemed that she had some secret to tell, and it was related to Jing Chen, and she couldn't let others hear it, which made her curious and hesitated for a moment.  , Yu Shu still felt that his life was at stake, so he suggested tactfully: "If Miss Shui finds it inconvenient to talk here, why don't you go to the bedroom in the backyard to talk with me?" Her suggestion was good, but Shui Yun's black and white discerning eyes looked at her deeply.  He glanced at it and said bluntly: "Walls have ears. It's not that I don't believe you. It's just that the fact that I am a senior brother has a lot to do with it. Even he may not know it. // Welcome to reading // What I tell you today must not fall into the second category.  Three people have eyes and ears, even the girl¡¯s family.¡± Hearing this, Yu Shu was surprised. What kind of secret is it that even Jing Chen himself doesn¡¯t know?  She was not interested in Shuiyun's request, but she really wanted to hear this secret.  "To tell you the truth, I really can't go out," Yu Shu added hesitantly, "I calculated that there will be a disaster today and I am hiding from it at home. How about I talk to you in private another day?" "  Haha," after hearing Yu Shu's explanation, Shui Yun smiled casually and said indifferently: "It's really a disaster. How can I avoid it by hiding at home? So, I have also suffered a disaster recently, but it's not as good as it is.  The girl is socautious." Hearing the ridicule in her words, implying that he was timid, Yu Shu curled his lips. She was just afraid of death, and it didn't bother anyone.  "Miss Yu doesn't want to talk to me. I can't force her. I'm being reckless." As Shui Yun spoke, he suddenly stood up and was about to leave. Yu Shu quickly saw her off. When the two of them walked to the door, Shui Yun stopped.  , looked back at Yu Shu, and said something profound: "I would like to talk to you today, but maybe I will regret it tomorrow." Yu Shu was stunned, and soon understood what she meant.  If you don¡¯t listen to the secret about Jing Chen today, you will never have the chance to learn it again!  Yu Shu immediately felt as if there were two mice inside, scratching up and down.  She opened her mouth and endured it again and again, watching Shuiyun get into the carriage and leave under the escort of two guards.  "Wait!" The carriage that drove some distance stopped not far away. Shuiyun, who was sitting in the carriage, opened his eyes. His pupils, which should have been pure and innocent, were now a little dim.  * * * In the end, Yu Shu couldn't resist his curiosity, so he bit the bullet and got on Shuiyun's carriage.  "Where are we going?" The carriage passed a few streets.  Yu Shu sat by the window and looked out. The Jinbao hanging in her sleeve seemed to be asleep. It was peaceful and silent. It was a soft little ball with warmth, which made her feel at ease.  "There is a teahouse with a very quiet environment and good sound insulation." Shui Yun has a pleasant voice.  There was a softness in her words, and Yu Shu couldn't help but turn around and look at her. This girl seemed to be a year older than him.  When I first saw her in Wangji Building, facing Jing Chen, she still had the liveliness of a little girl. Now that I looked carefully, she seemed to have a sense of stability inside and out, probably because her facial features were not very special.  Beauty is not like what Yu Shu imagined a nun would be like.  "Why are you looking at me like this?" Shui Yun met Yu Shu's gaze.  Yu Shu said heartlessly: "I think Miss Shui is different from what I thought of a Taoist cultivator." A Taoist cultivator should not have a clear mind.  She has few desires and a pure heart. Judging from her experience with countless people, this little junior sister's mind is not simple. Otherwise, she wouldn't be able to be lured out of the house with just a few words.  Shuiyun blinked, "Oh? What do you think of a Taoist cultivator?" Yu Shu said, "It looks like Jing Chen." She had seen all kinds of people, some good and some evil.  But when it comes to being "clean" from the inside out, Jing Chen is the only one.  Shuiyun seemed to have expected who Yu Shu would talk about and was not surprised at all. He smiled lightly and said to Yourong, "I can't compare myself with my senior brother. He" "What's wrong with him?" Shuiyun didn't continue.  Yu Shu didn't care, turned his head and continued to look at the road.  After driving through another street, we arrived at the busy city. The carriage stopped in front of a tea house. Yu Shu jumped out of the carriage first and looked at the crowds and mess inside. He looked back at Shuiyun suspiciously - The environment here can also be called quiet.  ?  Shuiyun didn't explain. After getting off the car, he said to the two guards following the car: "Just wait for me downstairs. You don't have to follow me." Those two guards were sent by Liu Tan early in the morning to protect Shuiyun's safety.  , with a very embarrassed expression.  "Miss Shui, I'm afraid this is inappropriate. If His Highness knows that we have neglected our duties, he will definitely punish us." Shui Yun said: "The sky is clear and the sun is bright here, there will be no danger. Besides, I have practiced martial arts and swords since I was a child, and my skills are not inferior.  youYou guys, if something happens, you can't stop it.  "The two guards looked at the surrounding environment. It was indeed safe. Seeing Shuiyun's firm attitude, they hesitantly agreed. "Then we will wait here. If anything happens to the girl, please call immediately.  " After saying that, they looked at Yu Shu with confidence, fearing that she would hold him back. Yu Shu was depressed for a moment, and followed Shui Yun into the tea house. When they entered, they attracted the attention of many tea guests.  , two young women, walking in and out of such a crowded place, without covering their heads, could easily be regarded as having a lax upbringing. They were stared at by many pairs of eyes. Yu Shu was thick-skinned enough and didn't think anything of it.  Unhappy, Shui Yun turned a blind eye and called the waiter and led them to the second floor. The second floor was full of cubicles. Yu Shu soon discovered that Shui Yun was not lying. The waiter opened a private room and they left.  When I entered, I could still hear the commotion downstairs. As soon as the door was closed, it suddenly became quiet. Then I thought, it was quiet inside and there was so much chaos downstairs. Even if someone was standing outside the door and eavesdropping, they would still be noisy.  It¡¯s hard to hear, but this is a good place to talk in private. ¡°Make a pot of the best tea you have here.  "Shui Yun gave the waiter something casually. Yu Shu took a quick look and secretly smacked his tongue. It turned out to be a golden bean the size of a peanut. "You two ladies, please sit down and wait.  "The waiter immediately put on a flattering look on his face, bowed and retreated. Yu Shu walked a few steps in the study-sized compartment, turned his head and said to Shui Yun: "This place is good, how did you know?  " Shuiyun expressed Yu Shu's doubts: "A few days ago, I asked Chongyun if there was a place to talk, and he took me here.  " Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, thinking that Shuiyun had already prepared to talk to him. He became more and more curious about the secret she was going to tell her and what she wanted from him. "It's quiet enough here, you know?  What do you want to tell me? Can you tell me now?  " Shuiyun walked to Yu Shu and sat down on a four-corner chair covered with green silk cushions. He put his hands on his knees and looked up at her. After looking at her for a while, he said with a somewhat complicated expression: "Senior brother, fate is in charge of the plan.  Du Xing, you came down the mountain this time to find someone to break your fate. You should know all this, right?  " Yu Shu's face changed slightly. She did know what Shui Yun said. This could be said to be the biggest secret she knew about Jing Chen. Shui Yun obviously knew it too, but as far as she knew before, based on Jing Chen's performance  Look, his little junior sister shouldn't know this. Yu Shu immediately hesitated, fearing that Shui Yun was trying to deceive her, so he kept silent and looked at Yu Shui Yun with a frown.  Shu's reaction made him care. His expression turned solemn, and he suddenly lowered his voice, each word becoming heavier: "But you must not know that senior brother is not just a man whose life is in the Jidu Star, he is also  This is Da'an's misfortune.  "

 Text Chapter 341 Shuiyun¡¯s Request

    Yu Shu vaguely saw his confused face from Shuiyun's faint pupils, and his throat rolled up and down before he heard his own voice: "Great disaster? What do you mean. //Visit to download txt novels//" Shuiyun sighed briefly  , said: "Do you know why my senior brother was sent to our Taiyi sect to be raised since he was a child?" "Didn't the emperor tell the world that Jingchen inherited his mother's will to worship the founder of the Sanqing Dynasty and pray for the people of Da'an, so he was  "Sent to Qing Xiu?" This is the official statement. Yu Shu just wanted to know something from Shui Yun, but he didn't want to be fooled by her, so he gave a perfunctory answer. In fact, the real reason was that Jing Chen was in the woods.  I told her that time.  Who knew Shuiyun actually saw through her: "You don't have to hide it from me. I know very well what kind of person my senior brother is. He never bothers to lie. He was rescued by you on the way, and we have a feeling of adversity with you. He trusts you."  You, let alone deceive you. If I am not mistaken, he should have told you all about his life experience as soon as he recovered his memory, including the fact that the Da'an royal family had not done anything to save his life more than ten years ago.  Yao, that's why he was sent to Longhu Mountain." When she said it clearly, Yu Shu cleared his throat in embarrassment and muttered in a low voice: "Since you know it, why don't you ask me." Shui Yun smiled faintly.  , "I just want you to understand that I know everything you know. There is no need for me to lie to you. Besides, what I want to tell you today is something you don't know."  My legs were sore from standing talking like this, so I took two steps back, sat on the chair opposite Shuiyun, and asked, "You haven't told me yet, what does great misfortune mean?" "Misfortune, misfortune, sounds unlucky."  "As soon as you talk about this disaster, the implications are far away. I can't tell you the details." Shuiyun frowned slightly, "You only need to know that my senior brother's fate is closely related to the rise and fall of the An Dynasty.  There are countless connections, so the Da'an royal family will never let him die prematurely. With the agreement with our Taoist Supreme Leader more than ten years ago, the head and several elders took action to save senior brother." "  Haha, Miss Shui really loves to joke." After a few dry laughs, Yu Shu managed to remain calm on her face, but her heart was filled with waves. She thought to herself that what Shui Yun said was true, so she had really heard something.  The incredible secret¡ª¡ªA person¡¯s fate can be related to the rise and fall of a country!  ?  From a logical point of view, this statement is clearly unfounded.  If it is the True Dragon Sky.  That's it. The life and death of an emperor can indeed shake up the government and the public, but Jingchen is just the son of a princess in An Dynasty and has no rights in his hands. How can his fate affect the entire court?  Shui Yun looked at Yu Shu's disbelief and didn't intend to answer the question.  He said coldly: "This is the way of heaven, whether you believe it or not." Yu Shu pondered.  While staring at Shui Yun's delicate face, she tried to detect any signs of guilt and nonsense, but it was in vain. The other party's eyes were level with hers, not dodging or dodging, very magnanimous.  "Regardless of whether what you said is true or false, what is the purpose of telling me this secret?" Shuiyun said: "I said, I have something to ask you." Yu Shu's intuition was not a good thing. To be honest, she had already  I began to regret following Shui Yun out.  I heard the secret again which I don¡¯t know whether it is true or false.  She made up her mind that no matter what Shuiyun asked her for later, she couldn't agree easily.  "You tell me, I'll listen." Shuiyun pursed her lips slightly, suddenly stood up from the chair, and raised her hand to bow to Yu Shu.  He said solemnly: "I want to ask Miss Yu not to have any contact with my senior brother in the future." "" Yu Shu looked at Shui Yun with a blank expression as he took the matter seriously, endured it, and didn't  He stood up and left, but asked "why".  Shuiyun took a deep look at her and said: "Miss Yu is a smart person. Since she knows these secrets of my senior brother, she should know how dangerous you are to him. Before senior brother came down the mountain, his uncle repeatedly asked him to remember not to tamper with Taoism.  Keep your nature, so as not to cause chaos and harm innocent people. But he looks at you differently. From what I can see, whenever he deals with you, his heart is not calm, his Taoist heart is shaken, and he is in danger. " "Senior brother himself is aware of it, so.  He restrained himself repeatedly, but refused to sever ties with you, and even violated the sect's rules, intending to teach you his master's lifelong secrets. This shows that he has formed a bond in his heart. The senior brother does not know that he is a great disaster, and naturally he will not know about him.  A single thought can destroy countless people. If this relationship cannot be broken, the harm will be far-reaching. People in my way cannot harm the heavens, harm the principles, and harm their merits. Therefore, I ask you to take the initiative to cut off contact with him and restore his clear mind, so that everyone can be safe.  " Having said this, Shui Yun seemed not to notice that Yu Shu's face turned dark, and stepped forward again.Stepping forward, he took out two volumes of manuscripts from his arms, handed them to her, and said sincerely: "This is the "Huntian Divination" written by my uncle Huaixian, who spent thirty years of hard work, plus the imitation of Huanyu Xing.  Pan, even without the guidance of your senior brother, you can still understand the truth on your own. It will take less than ten years to make progress. I see that your wisdom is insufficient and your qualifications are limited. I advise you to be greedy for more than you want. This unique skill is enough for you to understand for a lifetime.  , and it is enough to repay your kindness for saving my senior brother. I hope you can take care of yourself and stop entangled with him, so as not to harm others or yourself. " This passage is clear-cut, reasonable, righteous, and coercive.  , there is an inducement, it is like a net is cast down all over the sky, making it impossible for anyone to escape. If you agree to her, you will get the best of both worlds. If you don't agree, it will be shameless.  Yu Shu grabbed the armrests of the seat with both hands, a sullen face, his eyes locked on the elegant and elegant fonts on the cover of the book. He endured it again and again, but finally couldn't hold it anymore, and there was a trace of crack on his face. She had a bad temper.  Well, how can I bear this kind of humiliation? I immediately sneered and said to the point: "I don't know when I became a villain who repays kindness. Miss Shui is really good at praising me." Hearing Yu Shu's ridicule, Shui Yun  Her beautiful eyebrows were furrowed and she was about to say something else when the voice of the waiter serving tea came from outside the door.  She paused, then put the two volumes of manuscripts on the coffee table next to Yu Shu, turned around and opened the door. The waiter came in with tea. He seemed to sense that something was wrong in the atmosphere in the room, put down the tea, and said "please use it, you two."  , then retreated out.  Shuiyun closed the door, returned to the tea table, laid out the tea utensils skillfully, washed the cups, smelled the aroma, filtered the water, poured out a cup of fragrant tea and placed it in front of Yu Shu, poured another cup for herself, and sat opposite her again.  He sat down, lowered his head and blew the tea, and said apologetically: "It's my fault, don't get me wrong, I didn't mean it. Just have a cup of tea to calm down your anger, and we can have a good talk." I was thinking in my heart:  It was true that she looked down upon her.  Seeing this, Yu Shu's expression softened slightly and she thought about it calmly. After all, this person was the junior sister who grew up with Jing Chen. She would bury herself like this. Was it for Jing Chen's sake? Besides, she still had something to ask.  , it was not good to fall out with her like this, so he suppressed the thought of leaving, snorted, picked up the cup of tea, and brought it to his mouth.  At this moment, Jinbao in the other sleeve suddenly became restless and bit her through her clothes. Yu Shu felt pain and almost spilled the tea when her hand shook. She put her hand down and touched it under the table.  She used her sleeves to warn Jinbao not to cause trouble, but the little guy didn't stay quiet. Instead, he scratched at her sleeves, which made her a little upset.  "Miss Yu?" Yu Shu didn't want Shui Yun to notice anything strange, so he squeezed his sleeves tightly and picked up the tea cup. Unexpectedly, the Jinbao in his sleeves became more and more anxious, moving around and trying to get out. This abnormal behavior  Yu Shu felt a little strange. An idea flashed in her mind, and she suddenly remembered an insignificant thing - she followed the caravan to the north by boat, and on the way she discovered Qiu Biao's true identity, and Bi Qing was preparing the meals for them.  They were drugged with sweat medicine, and none of them noticed it at the time. Only Jinbao behaved abnormally, and was as anxious as he is now.  Yu Shu lowered his head and left the teacup in his hand, his pupils tightening.  Is there something wrong with this tea?  Thinking of this possibility, Yu Shu instantly became alert. He still brought the tea to his mouth and pretended to drink it. At the same time, he quietly glanced at Shui Yun's drinking action, feeling a little disbelief that this junior sister would treat her.  Drugged.  It wasn¡¯t until Shuiyun finished the cup of tea in his hand and went to pick up the pot to add more that Yu Shu secretly cursed himself for being suspicious, but he put down the cup, not daring to take any risks.  "Miss Yu, what I just said to you, please keep it secret. For the safety of senior brother, remember not to reveal it-" The words stopped suddenly, Yu Shu stared at the man who was talking to him just a moment ago.  As she spoke, Shuiyun's expression softened in front of her the next moment. He fell down on the table with a "bang" and passed out motionless.  "Shui, Miss Shui?" After being stunned for a moment, the hair on the back of Yu Shu's neck stood up, as if she was aware of the approaching danger. Faced with this sudden change, she did not touch Shui Jun, but stood up from the chair in a hurry,  Without giving it much thought, the first reaction was to open the window and shout to the two guards downstairs to come up. But looking around the house, the two windows facing the street turned out to be skylights, which were simply out of reach!  The soundproofing in this room is very good, and the downstairs is a mess. Even if she goes out and stands in the corridor and calls for help, no one may hear her!  Yu Shu looked at the door two feet away, and then looked back at Shuiyun who was unconscious on the table. His heart was shaking. If she ran down and called for help, there was no guarantee that Shuiyun would not be in danger if she stayed here, but carrying her  If she walked together, she might have missed the opportunity to escape, and might be stopped when she went out.  Damn it! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He took two steps out and twisted back again. He gritted his teeth and dragged Shui Yun out of the chair. He carried it on his back with difficulty. He glanced at the two manuscripts on the table and grabbed them casually.  Carrying someone in his arms, he rushed to the door, first pressed against the door and listened to the noise, took a breath, kicked the door open and jumped out.  She must have been a step too slow. As soon as she stepped out, she bumped into someone squatting outside the door. Her head hit the wall. She fell back, screamed, and fell into a ball with Shuiyun.  "Ah!" Yu Shu lay on his back, hitting the back of his head on the ground, with stars in his eyes and dizziness, when he saw two men carrying sacks outside the door. The other men were obviously shocked.  "Why is anyone still awake?" "Stop talking nonsense, arrest them all!"

 Text Chapter 342 Who is Chiyu

    Xue Rui went to the Yamen of Dali Temple early in the morning to show up. Thinking that he had nothing important to do, he excused himself and left early. He went back home and changed out of his official uniform. He took out a wooden box from the secret compartment beside the bed and hid it in his arms.  , let Lao Cui drive a carriage to the west of the city to find Yu Shu.  //Welcome to Reading//  .  Who would have thought that when they arrived at He's house, they would come up empty-handed.  ¡°Mr.  Xue Rui was surprised and quickly asked Yu Shu's whereabouts: "Do you know where you are going?" "It was the lady who came with Jinggong. She came to deliver something to the lady. The two of them went out together. The servant didn't know about them.  Where are you? "With Jing Chen, Shui Yun? ?? "How long have they been gone? Is there anyone with them?" Xue Rui was worried and asked a few more questions. Knowing that Shui Yun had brought guards with him, he was somewhat relieved. Thinking that they might have left not long ago, he went in and waited for Yu Shu to come back.  .  Half an hour passed in a blink of an eye, and Yu Shu never came back. Seeing the sun rising higher and higher, Xue Rui became more and more impatient with waiting. At this moment, a crow flew down outside the living room door and quacked.  A few times, it was very unlucky. Xue Rui felt heart palpitations for no reason. Now he couldn't sit still. He got up to say goodbye and hurried to the princess's house.  When we arrived at the princess mansion, we happened to encounter a chaos in front of the door. Seven or eight guards gathered together, like headless flies, and all of them looked nervous.  Xue Rui got out of the car and vaguely heard words such as "missing" and "cannot be found". He had a bad feeling.  He quickly stepped forward and asked with a straight face: "What are you doing here!" Some of the guards in the Princess Mansion must have recognized Grand Duke Xue, and someone was immediately pushed out to answer: "Hey, Mr. Xue, it's  The girl Shui from our house has disappeared. Dao Jin has not returned yet, and no one is making the decision right now. Everyone is planning to look for her separately. " Hearing this, Xue Rui's heart skipped a beat. Shui Yun is gone. Where is Yu Shu?  Vaguely guessing a possibility, Xue Rui immediately darkened his face: "Who followed Miss Shui out today? Come forward and speak!"  Clearly, it turned out that after Shui Yun and Yu Shu left the He family, they went to a teahouse in the downtown area of ??the city. They retreated and went upstairs to talk. Two guards were waiting downstairs, but they didn't come down for a long time.  I just went upstairs to look for someone, but to my surprise, the two women seemed to disappear out of thin air and disappeared.  Xue Rui's face turned gloomy.  There was a hint of anger, and the dark eyes swept over the faces of the two guards on duty, which made them feel cold on the back of their necks. Their heads were as big as cows. They regretted that they should never leave Shuiyun, and they apologized repeatedly.  It would be okay if Yu Shu disappeared alone, but it was Shui Yun who disappeared with her. Xue Rui couldn't help but think of the worst. He had just persuaded Liu Tanshu to stay out of the spotlight last night.  Something happened to the person today, he was said to be missing, and he was probably robbed by someone sent by the leader of Qiongyu Tower!  Xue Rui was anxious and knew it was not the right time to attack. With a cold face, he quickly arranged for them to split up: "You, go to Qiongyu Tower to invite the Nine Emperors back. Don't alert others. You wait in the mansion and tell him what happened. Old  Cui, take the cards and go home and bring out some good guys. The two of you and the rest of the people, follow me to that teahouse!" Concerned about Yu Shu's safety, Xue Rui thought the carriage was slow and pulled over a guard.  He mounted the horse and took four or five people with him, galloping towards the busy city.  * * * Xue Rui led people to find the teahouse, showed the Dali Temple waist badge, and without saying a word, asked people to seal the building. Two people were posted at the front and back doors to guard, and he showed a few sharp waist knives.  The guest servants were not allowed to let go, so they led the guards who had followed Shui Yun all morning in. The shopkeeper nodded and bowed to lead the way up to the second floor.  The two guards were not stupid at all. When they found out that the person was missing, they asked the shopkeeper to lock the room and no one was allowed to enter, so the place remained as it was when Shuiyun and Yu Shu left.  Xue Rui has investigated many cases and has some means. After checking the room for a week, he found that there was something wrong with the cold tea on the table. He immediately asked someone to go to the kitchen to catch a rooster and drink it. When he saw the rooster  After drinking the cold tea, he took two staggering steps, then fell to the ground and passed out. Xue Rui's face looked as ugly as possible. He slapped his palm heavily on the tea table, his official power was revealed, and he was so frightened.  The shopkeeper and the waiter immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.  "My lord, your lord is very aware. Why is there something wrong with this tea? The shop is innocent and has never done anything harmful to the world.Someone must have framed this, my lord" The guard kicked the man to the ground. Xue Rui ignored it, pressed his hand on the table, and stared at the two cups of tea. From the position of the tea set, it could be seen that  I got some clues - the tea was poured by the person sitting on the right. The water in the pot was only one cup short. The cup on the right side of the table was empty, but the cup he fed the rooster just now was not much short.  There were no tea stains on the clean rim of the cup. The person who poured the tea clearly knew tea etiquette. It must not be Yu Shu.  Conclusion: That girl Yu Shu has never drank this heavily drugged tea!  Lower body, taking advantage of the light coming in from the skylight, I brushed my hand on the ground in front of the door and found that there was a layer of dust missing. I then turned to look at the several tall windows in the house. A bright light flashed in my eyes, and I felt something in my heart.  Probably, he gritted his teeth secretly and cursed: How did this troublesome girl learn to be so kind-hearted? "Mr., I brought someone here.  "Old Cui stood at the door at some point and reported to Xue Rui. Xue Rui stood up, pointed at the shopkeeper and waiter on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "Take them away for interrogation, leave a few people at the teahouse to check the guests, and send a few more at the back door.  Go alone, see where it leads, ask along the way if there are any carriages, horses and sedans passing by, and go quickly.  "    "yes.  " * * * It is said that Yu Shu and Shui Yun were kidnapped, tied up and put into sacks, and sent away from the back door of the teahouse. Unlike Shui Yun who was unconscious, Yu Shu had already bumped into the two strange men at the door.  She really fainted, knowing that her skills were unmatched, so she bit the tip of her tongue and was thrown into a car. She smelled a stench and seemed not to be able to spit it out. Yu Shu couldn't see the light in the sack.  Not daring to move, she touched the Jin Bao curled up in her sleeve with her fingers, and raised her ears to listen to what was going on outside. However, the driver was very cautious and did not talk, leaving her unable to inquire about the current situation. After the panic, Yu Shu was caught.  The stench made her sober and calm, and she was able to think: the other party had clearly planned and prepared the tea beforehand, and was definitely not a kidnapping human trafficker. In that case, the other party was not targeting her.  Yes, it was for Shui Yun. The first thing Yu Shu thought of was the Eleventh Emperor she had offended at the Princess Mansion dinner, but then she was not sure. Xue Rui had guaranteed her a favor, and Liu Hao and Liu Yi were not  He would attack her, why should he arrest her, and also arrest her together with Shui Yun? A white-bodied Yi Ke would die in vain, but Shui Yun was different, she was the Dragon Tiger Shantai.  A disciple of the same sect, Jing Chen, the fellow disciple of Yu Ci Dao, and the junior aunt of Liu Tan of the Nine Emperors, recently made a splash at the Shuangyang Conference. If he caught her, wouldn't he just stir up a hornet's nest? If the target was himself in the first place,  That should be the time when she was alone, and she happened to be with Shui Yun. Wouldn't it be confusing? After thinking about it, Yu Shu still felt that the other party was more likely to target Shui Yun, and she was just the unlucky one.  The car was moving unsteadily, swaying back and forth, and she could touch another sack behind her. Knowing that there was Shui Yun inside, she felt annoyed and resentful at the same time. It was really a blessing, not a curse. It was a curse that could not be avoided. She was the only one to blame.  She was so curious that she didn't hide at home honestly and actually hit the gun. Fortunately, if Shui Yun was caught, someone would be looking for her. Jing Chen and Liu Tan must have known that they were missing by now, and they would definitely send them.  People came to the rescue. Yu Shu felt a little relieved and felt a dull pain in the back of his head. He closed his eyes for a while and then opened them alertly. He blamed himself for putting his own safety on others, and he immediately started to fight again.  With 120,000 energy, I was thinking about a way to escape. It was February 13th, the wind was sunny, and several emperors were sitting in the Qiongyu Tower. Looking around, only Nine Emperors Liu Tan was missing.  When asked about it early in the morning, Liu Tan only said that Kun Xi had caught a cold yesterday and was in bed. When the other emperors heard about it, they expressed some concern but actually sneered behind their backs and said that it was almost noon.  There was a break in the competition in the audience, and everyone was about to enter the building to have a meal. A guard held a waist badge, walked to the corridor with his head lowered, came up to Liu Tan, and whispered a few words. Liu Tan's expression changed instantly as he walked in.  When he saw it next to him, he asked: "Brother Eleven, what's going on?  " Hearing this, Prince Ning and Liu Yu also turned their eyes to look at Liu Tan. Liu Tan forced a smile, held his forehead and said: "There was a cold wind in the morning, and now I have a headache. I don't think there is anything interesting to see in the afternoon.  I'll go back and rest now.  ¡± older than himThe emperor expressed some symbolic concern and then let him go.  Liu Hao looked at Liu Tan's hurried away figure, with a cold look on his lips. Before anyone noticed, he changed his face to a warm one, looking like a loving brother, and pulled Liu Yi into the dining room of the building for a banquet.

 Text Chapter 343 Crisis

    Xue Rui arranged for people to check around the teahouse, and then went to Wangji Building to wait for news. It was inconvenient to talk to the Princess Mansion, and Wangji Building was Xue Rui's territory, and there was no outsider's eye.  // Free e-book download // Liu Tan rushed over after hearing the news and was led to the elegant room. As soon as he entered the door, he asked eagerly: "Brother Rui, why is my little sister-in-law missing? Have you sent someone to look for her?" Xue Rui  Holding the tea in his hand, without taking a sip, he shook his head and said, "I have sent people to investigate. Please be patient, sit down and listen to me." Liu Tan was sweating anxiously when he came, but saw Xue Rui's calm look.  , calmed down a little, and sat down next to him.  "Tell me quickly, what's going on?" Xue Rui then told him what he had discovered in the restaurant, concisely and to the point: "Miss Shui went to see my adopted sister in the morning and asked her out for some reason. The two of us  They probably wanted to talk privately in the tea house, but according to what the guards said, Miss Shui avoided them. Less than half an hour after the two of them went up to the second floor, the guards went upstairs to look for them and there was no sign of them. I went to check on them.  Afterwards, the tea they drank was drugged with a powerful drug that even martial arts practitioners could not resist. Miss Shui drank this tea, so she had no power to resist and was taken away.  "Liu Tan's expression changed, his left hand on the table clenched into a fist, and he laughed angrily: "I'm afraid it's one of my brothers who did something wrong!" After saying this, he pounded the table again in annoyance.  , whispered: "It was all my carelessness. I just thought they didn't dare to do anything serious. I didn't send more people to protect the little sister. Now that she is arrested, if there is any evil, I will definitely be responsible for her death." Xue Rui  Seeing him blaming himself, he felt regretful in his heart. If he had gone to Yu Shu earlier in the morning, he could have stopped her at home and avoided this disaster.  "Calm down first, the first priority is to find the person first," Xue Rui speculated hesitantly, "I'm afraid if I delay it too long, something unexpected will happen to them." Liu Tan said in shock: "How could it be possible? What if the little sister-in-law is really fooled by them?  If she is captured, she will not be able to help me at the Shuangyang Meeting. If she is imprisoned for a while at most, it will not hurt her life. Otherwise, wouldn't this matter become a big deal and they won't be afraid that I will report it to my father? " Listen to him.  This is not an innocent idea. Xue Rui smiled bitterly and said, "Your Highness, have you ever thought about how the Holy Emperor would look at you if you reported it to His Majesty?" Liu Tan's face turned cold.  Yes, if my father knows that he can't even protect himself, if he wants to make trouble in the palace and ask him to make the decision, he will definitely feel that he is incompetent.  Xue Rui added: "Furthermore, the other party must have wanted to mess with Miss Shui at this time. I'm afraid that at the end of the investigation, the one we found out is not the one we are looking for." Liu  Tan Jing asked, "What do you mean?" "Putting the blame on others." Xue Rui's eyes turned sharp.  Liu Tan¡¯s heart sank.  A layer of cold sweat broke out on his back. He gritted his teeth and said hoarsely: "What a good plan. Kill three birds with one stone. I am destined to suffer the consequences of being dumb!" After telling the key, both of them were silent. After a while, Liu Tan looked up.  Xiang Xue Rui, with slightly red eyes and a hint of hope in his expression, said, "Brother Rui, do you have any countermeasures?"  knee.  Ruo Ruo pointed out: "Tao is currently in the palace." Liu Tan didn't understand at first and looked suspicious.  Too much, it would be best for him to come forward and ask the emperor to make the decision." Liu Tan suddenly realized, "Yes, there is also Uncle Shi!"  Okay, then you might as well just follow his wishes." Liu Tan understood what he meant quickly, his eyes flickered, and he whispered: "Okay, take this opportunity to drag a few more people into the water, no matter who you are.  Don¡¯t think about watching the fire from the other side, lest they get used to stepping on me and not taking me seriously!¡±  Being smart and courageous may not necessarily lead to failure in the future.  "Without further delay, I will go back to the palace now to discuss with my uncle." Liu Tan stood up.  Xue Rui stretched out his hand to stop him, "Wait a minute, you can't go. There are many eyes and ears in the palace. It's better to wait for him to come out, so as not to scare the snake." Liu Tan said anxiously: "Then my little sister-in-law and the others are not in danger." "There are only one left and right.  In the evening, the Lord will go to court early tomorrow, and Tao will be back." Xue Rui was less worried than him, but he was calmer and knew that it would be useless to worry.  Xue Rui raised his hand and touched his chest. There was a treasure box placed close to his body. The contents inside were what he had just asked for from his grandfather last night. He was originally going to lend them to Yu Shu to avoid this disaster, but it was too late.  One step later, she is in danger.  When he thought of Yu Shu, Xue Rui's mood became impetuous again. He restrained himself from thinking about the worst and comforted himself: She was very unlucky, but she was also lucky. She had escaped several fatal situations. There was no reason to suffer.  This time.  On second thought, he frowned and thought to himself: When he comes back after rescuing her, he must teach her a lesson, lest she continue to do good deeds like this and lose her life sooner or later.  * * * Yu Shu didn¡¯t know how long she had been tied in the sack. The car stopped several times on the way, but they were never put down. She had a splitting headache and didn¡¯t dare to fall asleep along the way, for fear of losing her life in her sleep.  The death is unclear.  The car stopped again. Yu Shu looked through the sack and squinted to see that it was getting dark outside. He heard someone whispering: "The goods have arrived, unload them." "Put them in the cellar first." "It stinks so bad."  , come here." Then there was a sway, and she was picked up and walked for a short distance. She heard the sound of unlocking, and was thrown face down to the ground. The sack under her feet was untied, and she heard a knife cut.  She heard the sound of movement and didn't dare to open her eyes. She said someone cut the sack open and let her out to prevent them from being suffocated to death.  "Tie them up, be careful if they wake up." "No need, my medicine is so strong that they will sleep until tomorrow at least, and they won't be able to wake up even with the beating of gongs and drums." "Tie them up if you want, what nonsense is that, hurry up  "Yu Shu secretly scolded them to be careful, but still did not dare to move. His arms were twisted and tied up, and his mouth was gagged with something, and he was carried to the corner.  "Let's go, you stay outside, I'll go back and recover." The footsteps left, and it wasn't until the sound of the lock was heard that Yu Shu dared to open his eyes, turned over, leaned his head against the wall, and looked at the surrounding environment.  Speaking of which, including the time in Yiyang City when she was captured by a group of wild Taoist priests to open an altar, this was the second time she was kidnapped. She had experienced it once before, so she didn't panic too much and only thought about how to escape.  .  This is a cellar, with a skylight above the head for ventilation. It's already dark outside, it's evening.  There were still some debris piled up in the cellar, and a person was lying on the ground a few steps away from her. Although she couldn't see clearly, she knew it was Shuiyun.  Yu Shu moved closer to her, stretched out his foot, and kicked her leg. Shuiyun remained motionless, which was obviously due to the sweat medicine.  "Well" There was something in her mouth and she couldn't make a sound. Yu Shu twisted around, and the Jinbao that had been hidden in her sleeve trembled and squeezed out, stumbled on the ground, and crawled from behind her.  come out.  "Chirp." Jinbao stood on his feet, raised a pair of front paws, and looked at Yu Shu with his neck tilted, perhaps because he could see that his master was in a difficult situation.  Yu Shu used the light to see the blurry ball on the ground, and his heart moved. He put the tip of his tongue against the ball of rags in his mouth, shook his head and spit it out, took a few deep breaths, and whispered with his tongue wide open:  "Jinbao, Jinbao." "Chi." "I know that you understand human nature. If you can understand what I say, go back and find someone to rescue me now. When I escape, I will use gold to build a nest for you.  "Yu Shu rubbed the fluffy ball with her toes and coaxed uncertainly.  But it was destined to disappoint her. Jinbao listened to her words and just circled at her feet, chirping and not leaving, clearly unable to understand Yu Shu's plea for help.  With a wry smile, Yu Shu secretly scolded himself for being dizzy and having too many whims.  Leaning against the wall to rest, Yu Shu slowly regained her strength. It was quiet all around. The darker the sky, the more hairy it became. Just when she couldn't hold on anymore and was about to fall asleep, Jinbao suddenly screamed a few times, and Yu Shu immediately  When he woke up, he vaguely heard footsteps outside. He quickly lowered his head and bit the ball of cloth on the ground in his mouth, then moved to where he was and lay down.  The visitor opened the door, and Yu Shu noticed the light in the cellar through his eyelids. Hearing the sound of footsteps, three people came in, one more than before.  "Master Xiong, look, everyone is here. Don't worry as my subordinates are doing their work." "Huh? Why did you tie up one more person? Who is that?" "It was with the little fairy. I'm just fine with it.  I caught him, but I don¡¯t know which one it is. Why don¡¯t you identify him?¡± ¡°bring it over to me and let me see.¡± After a few words, Yu Shu already figured it out. Her previous guess was correct.  Sure enough, he came for Shui Yun.  Knowing that he was implicated by Shui Yun, Yu Shu felt complicated. When he heard someone approaching, he didn't dare to take a breath, so he pretended to be dead and was picked up and carried to a bright place.  "Hiss, why is it her?" "Mr. Xiong, do you know this little girl?" "Well, I have seen her before. This person is - tsk, you two keep an eye on her. I want to go back and report to the prince before making plans."  "Yes." Yu Shu was thrown back to the ground again.?, she was shocked and confused. The voice of this "Master Xiong" sounded unfamiliar to her, but he said he had seen her before and said he wanted to go back and report to the prince. Could it be possible that the "prince" they mentioned was also known to her?  She only knows three princes in the capital, one is Prince Xiang, one is Prince Jia, and one is Prince Ning. Who could they be?  The three people stayed for a while and then left. Yu Shu opened his eyes in the darkness, thinking over and over again about the reasons why Shuiyun was arrested, and gradually came up with some clues - Shuiyun was arrested, most likely because she was popular at the Shuangyang Club.  Out too big.  ?According to this, that prince can only be one of the people who participated in the Shuangyang Meeting, either Prince Jia or Prince Ning.  Shuiyun's life can be saved. If the other party wanted to kill her, he would have done it long ago. There was no need to delay. But as for me, if I heard something I shouldn't hear or saw something I shouldn't see, I couldn't guarantee that I wouldn't be silenced.  .  Yu Shu broke into a cold sweat when he thought of this, and quickly made a calculation in his mind. If he wanted to save his life, he must not make them suspicious.

 Text Chapter 344: A Difference in Thoughts

    Yu Shu wore little clothes when he went out during the day. When night fell, he felt so cold that he wanted to shiver while staying in this airtight cellar.  //Visit to download the txt novel//Yu Shu may have knocked his head before, and it has been hurting a lot, but he held on and did not fall asleep. Knowing that there was someone guarding outside, he leaned against the wall and did not dare to move, but he tried to untie the rope behind his back.  , twisting and twisting, but the tightness became tighter, almost strangling his neck, so he had to give up the struggle.  This night was extremely difficult. Yu Shu opened his eyes and looked at the small skylight above his head. He saw that the sky was getting darker and darker, and then there was a trace of white light.  In the early hours of the morning, just before dawn, Jinbao, who had been quiet all the time, suddenly screamed again. Yu Shu shuddered and turned over to lie down. After a while, the cellar door was opened. Hearing the footsteps, there were still three people.  .  "Master Xiong, it's almost dawn. What should we do with these two women? Has the Lord given any instructions?" "Go and bring that one over. You don't have to kill her. Just cut off her hand and hamstrings." Yu Shu heard them  He spoke in a low voice, his whole body stiff with shock. Before he could think about which hand tendons and hamstrings they were trying to break, footsteps came over, followed by the sound of heavy objects being dragged - it was Shui Yun!  Yu Shu should have breathed a sigh of relief, but she only felt a chill. She thought they wouldn't hurt Shui Yun's life, but they actually wanted to kill him. If Shui Yun was like this, how could she be content?  Just when Yu Shu was feeling frightened, someone whispered again in the cellar: "What about the other one? Do you want to silence her directly?" "The prince ordered that this woman be kept alive until she wakes up and goes back to report the news.  Save us the trouble. By the way, the amount of medicine you gave is sufficient. You won't be on a business trip, right? It's not good if you wake up too early." "Don't worry, Master Xiong. Look, they sleep like dead pigs. This medicine.  It's enough for them to lie down until night. "That's enough. We can get away before it's dawn." When Yu Shu heard that the group wanted to spare her life, she didn't have time to take any chances.  When the sound of a sharp weapon being unsheathed came, I knew in my heart that they were going to attack Shui Yun. Her already pale face now looked like wax paper, and there was a war between heaven and man in her heart: It wasn't that she didn't want to save her, but in the current situation, if she spoke out now  .  If you try to stop them from committing crimes, you will most likely be killed and silenced, and Shui Yun may not be able to survive.  There may be a chance to make these people fearful and Shuiyun escape, but the hope is slim.  How could she risk her own life on the safety of others?  ¡° If it¡¯s for Xiao Xiu, Zhao Hui, that¡¯s it, she deserves to protect her with all her life, but Shui Yun, she She is Jing Chen¡¯s junior sister.  Because of Jing Chen, when Yu Shu was shaken, he suddenly remembered the hexagram she had criticized before, water disaster, water disaster.  Could this water refer to Shuiyun, whose name has the word "water" in it? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? With this thought, an alarm bell rang in Yu Shu's heart. He hesitated for a moment and gritted his teeth tightly.  Cruelly closed his eyes.  He heard the sound of a sharp weapon grinding a few steps away.  There were a few muffled hums, but she just turned a deaf ear.  It wasn't until the tip of my nose smelled a faint smell of blood that my stomach started to churn, almost making me sick.  "It's done, Mr. Xiong, just leave her alone. By night, she will be dead." "Well done, check that there is no tail left. The cellar door does not need to be locked. Loosen that one.  It will be convenient for her to wake up and break away so that she can spread the news and bring someone to find her. If this is done, you can come with me to receive the reward from His Highness Prince Ning.  Yu Shu¡¯s heart beat a little faster. She never expected that she would be able to hear who the mastermind was afterward!  She tried hard to calm down her breathing, and when someone approached to untie her, she just pretended to be dead, knowing that if they found her awake now, even ten lives would not be enough to silence her. ????????????????????????????????? For a moment, Yu Shu felt anxious and worried, wishing he could really faint and die.  "Okay, it's getting daylight, let's go quickly." The sound of footsteps gradually faded away, and the cold wind came in through the cracks in the cellar door. Yu Shu thought hard and counted a hundred times in his mind to make sure that those people were really  After leaving, he took a deep breath, struggled to get up from the ground, desperately pulled away the rope on his body, spit out the cloth in his mouth, and crawled to Shuiyun shivering in the dim light.  "Shui, Shuiyun." Yu Shu called her in a low voice while looking at her hands and feet. When she touched them, her hands were sticky, which made her feel cold.  The Menghan medicine was indeed powerful. After being injured like this, Shuiyun showed no sign of waking up.  After all, his godfather was a doctor, and during their daily chats, Yu Shu understood a little bit about the key to saving people. He forced himself to calm down, took off the sweat towel from his waist, tore it into several pieces with his teeth, groped for Shui Yun's wrists and ankles, and tied them tightly.Come on, if you don't use it like this, you can delay time.  Jinbao came out from the crack in the wall and didn't dare to come near her. He surrounded her and screamed.  Yu Shu placed the Shui Yun, sat on the ground and panted for a while. Because he was dizzy, he reached out and hit his head a few times. Not daring to delay, thinking of escaping quickly to ask for help, he grabbed the golden treasure and stuffed it into his arms, and crawled to the cellar with all his strength.  At the entrance, he opened the door, turned his head and glanced at the limp figure on the ground, hesitated for a moment, then turned around and crawled out.  It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to take Shuiyun to escape from this hellish place, but Shuiyun is like this now, with his limbs and limbs broken and unconscious. If he moves around, he will only deteriorate faster.  Yu Shu crawled out of the cellar, and it was already dawn. She looked at the unfamiliar environment around her, figured out the direction, and stumbled towards the west path. It looked like the backyard of a wealthy family, but it was deserted for some reason. There were overgrown weeds all the way.  Wild crows were infested. Yu Shu calculated the direction of the door to life and death, and successfully found a dilapidated back door and escaped.  Xue Rui and Liu Tan waited for news all night in Wangji Building. However, the group was very clean and found several clues but stopped halfway. Until dawn, they could not find out where Yu Shu and Shui Yun were.  Presuming that Jing Chen had left the palace, Xue Rui and Liu Tan hurried to the princess mansion together.  Around Chen time, the two of them were waiting anxiously in front of the vestibule and living room. Liu Tan couldn't help but suggest: "Why don't I wait for him outside the palace."  Finally, they finally saw a figure striding from the direction of the gate. It was Jing Chen who had just returned from the palace and heard the urgent report from the concierge.  "Uncle!" Liu Tan hurriedly greeted him, without caring about etiquette, he dragged Jing Chen into the living room, ordered the guards outside to guard him, and closed the door with two "bang bangs".  Jing Chen woke up early in the morning and looked at the morning stars on the road. He felt that something was wrong. He vaguely heard that someone was missing at the door. When he saw Liu Tan's panic, his first thought was that something had happened to Shui Yun.  .  "What happened, where is Shuiyun?" Liu Tan, who has always been mature, could not help but show a sad face at this moment, "Uncle, the little aunt has been taken away!" "What!" Jing Chen looked shocked and held down his hand.  He touched Liu Tan's left shoulder and asked in a deep voice: "When did this happen? Who captured her? Tell me quickly."  If you want to blame me, my little sister-in-law went to the Shuangyang Club with me, which made my brothers a big deal. It must have made them dissatisfied, so someone took advantage of her going out yesterday to arrest her. Now, now  "I don't know whether I'm alive or dead." "A Shu was also taken away," Xue Rui said coldly. It was understandable that Liu Tan didn't care about Yu Shu, but Jing Chen couldn't remain indifferent to Yu Shu's danger.  He clearly saw how much Yu Shu cared about Jing Chen. Even if he couldn't get what he asked for, he couldn't tolerate others not cherishing this affection.  Jing Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically. After learning that two important women were in danger, he couldn¡¯t remain calm. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He didn¡¯t pursue Liu Tan¡¯s decision to tell him after waiting all night, and immediately turned to leave.  "Uncle Master, where are you going?" "Go into the palace and report to the Emperor Ming. Since it was several His Highnesses who did it, let them let him go." It's not that Jing Chen is scheming enough, but that he is naturally alert and can think so quickly.  Identify the key points and find countermeasures.  "Wait a minute," Xue Rui stretched out his hand to stop Jing Chen, not in a hurry to let him go, but said: "Tao is going to enter the palace just like this, but do you know how to speak in front of the Holy Master? If he says the wrong thing, I'm afraid he won't be able to save them.  , but harmed them. " This is why Xue Rui asked Liu Tan to delay all night and wait until Jing Chen returned home this morning before making plans. He already had a candidate in mind as to who was the mastermind this time. Since he knew the other party's methods, there was no guarantee that he would be the same.  The women thought about it, lest someone hear the news and jump over the wall in a hurry, killing their lives in vain.  He expected that the other party was planning to frame the incident, so he gave them one night to make arrangements to save their lives as much as possible.  Jing Chen stopped, turned to look at Xue Rui, frowned and said, "Then what do you think we should do?"  The court, today's small court, will be over in an hour. Several adult emperors are present. Perhaps the mastermind is among them. Dao Huai has a waist card and can freely enter and exit the vestibule. I will rush to the Taihui Palace with you to face the court.  "Sage, tell me the whole story, do you dare to come with me?" If you break into the morning court without permission, Long Yan will be offended if you do anything wrong. Xue Rui didn't want to show up at first, but when the words came to his lips, he became a companion.  "Why don't you dare? Come, prepare your horses!" Jing Chen turned around and walked away quickly.  Xue Rui turned his head and exchanged a look with Liu Tan, and whispered: "Your Highness, stay here""There is no need to wait for us. As soon as there is news, send someone to find it as soon as possible. Don't delay. I will handle it properly before the emperor."  Liu Tan thought in his heart that Xue Rui was planning this move for him. He was grateful, nodded, sent them to the door, and watched them leave quickly. Not long after they left, on South Street, in the early morning mist,  A thin figure, holding on to the wall, staggered closer to the gate of the princess mansion. It was Yu Shu who had narrowly escaped death.

 Text Chapter 345 Chi

    Not to mention Jing Chen and Xue Rui entering the palace to disturb the court, after Yu Shu escaped from the cellar and found herself in the north of the city, her first thought was to go to the Princess Mansion for help. Not even a covered car was seen on the street in the morning, and she was in a mess.  , her hands and feet were bleeding, and she was too hesitant to walk on the main road, so she had to run and stop on two legs. When she reached the door of the princess's house, she collapsed in front of the steps. With a splitting headache, she took out the bag that Jing Chen had given her a few days ago.  The quick jade was thrown to the guards who came forward to drive her away.  // // "Hurry, take me to see your father-in-law" Several guards outside the princess's residence looked at each other. It's no wonder that they didn't recognize Jing Chen's token. In fact, they were Liu Tan's personnel transferred from the annex.  , those from the Princess Mansion have long been sent out to look for people.  Fortunately, there was someone who understood. He picked up the piece of jade and asked the others to look at Yu Shu, then turned around and went in to inform Liu Tan.  Liu Tan was walking around the living room, worried about Shuiyun's safety for a while, and worried about whether Xue Rui and Jing Chen's entry into the palace went smoothly. Suddenly, he heard a report from the guards outside, saying that a girl who looked embarrassed and stained with blood fell outside the door.  , asked to see it, he was startled, he immediately asked for the jade exquisite and brought it to his eyes. Seeing that it was a thing that could be passed to the princess's house, he already guessed about the girl's identity, and he was about to walk out. When he crossed the threshold, his peripheral vision jumped.  As soon as he entered the east side, his eyes jumped and his steps slowed down.  "Have you seen that girl clearly?" Liu Tan held Yu Linglong in his hands and asked the guard who came to report in a deep voice.  The guard roughly described Yu Shu's appearance. Liu Tan had seen Yu Shu before. Now he confirmed who it was. His expression became complicated for a moment. He looked up at the first day outside the wall, his eyes far-reaching for a moment.  "Bring people here." The guard quickly took the order and ran out.  Yu Shu only ate one breakfast yesterday. First, he hit his head hard when he was running away from Shui Yun in the teahouse. He was tied in a sack and jolted all the way. Then he froze in the cellar all night. His mouth was blue from the cold, and his body was already cold.  Too much to take.  It was the limit to be able to run to the princess's house with a single breath. I didn't even have the strength to say another word, so I lay on the steps coughing and panting.  Let the two guards come forward, lift her arms up on the left and right, and lift her to the living room.  "Miss Yu?" Liu Tan quickly approached and called tentatively.  Yu Shu raised his head in a daze and saw the face clearly. Thinking of Shuiyun who was still in the cellar, his head felt like he was being pricked by a needle.  After waking up, he shouted in a hoarse voice: "Your Highness Ninth Prince, cough, send someone quickly, send someone to rescue Miss Shui!" Liu Tan's face suddenly changed, he stepped forward, grabbed her shoulder with one hand, and helped her stand up with the other hand.  Steady, he asked hurriedly: "My little sister-in-law. Where is she now!" "Ahem, yes, yes, I will take you -" He did not finish the word "Go".  Yu Shu's body suddenly stiffened, and she felt a numbness in her shoulders and back, and then she lost consciousness. Before she fell unconscious, she heard someone shouting in panic in her ear.  "Miss Yu, Miss Yu!" Liu Tan squatted down to support Yu Shu who had fainted. His eyes were red from staying up all night, and he glared at the two guards who were standing beside him at a loss. "Hurry up and fetch the doctor!" "Yes!  " * * * Just when Yu Shu was unconscious, Xue Rui and Jing Chen had just taken the tokens and entered the palace vestibule. Jing Chen opened the way.  No one came forward to stop him until he was outside the Taihui Palace, where he was stopped by the cold-faced Imperial Guards, who shouted back in a low voice. Jing Chen ignored him and said he wanted to face the Holy Spirit.  In addition, Xue Rui deliberately raised his voice, and many ministers in the palace heard the noise outside the palace.  After a lot of twists and turns, the emperor announced the people into the palace. When he saw that the first person was his direct nephew, the coldness on his face had mostly subsided. There was still displeasure on his face, but he still allowed them to express their feelings.  Jing Chen was not good at words. When he opened his mouth, he pointed out that one of the emperors had kidnapped Shui Yun yesterday and asked them to release him.  The guards were looking for someone in a hurry, and they couldn't tell the reason why they helped.  "One is a nephew and the other is a nephew. Together, the words of these two are enough to convince the emperor to 70-80%, which is amazing!"  The An Dynasty respected Taoism for three hundred years, Longhu Mountain was a holy land of Taoism, and the Ethereum was at its peak. The daughter of a real person in the sect was captured by his son under the eyes of the emperor. If the news spread, wouldn't it be a shame?  The imperial court is shameless.  Long Yan was furious, glared at several children, and secretly scolded them for not living up to expectations. He didn't want to expose his family's scandal to the public, and he couldn't get off the stage, which would cause hundreds of officials to talk about it afterwards.  Several adult emperors were listening to the holy teachings in the morning. Suddenly, they were stabbed in the back by Jing Chen in public. They all walked out from the left row of officials with red faces and defended themselves.  But this matter could not be explained clearly in a few sentences. Jing Chen insisted that they were the ones who caught the person. Xue Rui added a sentence or two at the right time. In the end, for some reason, the emperorOrders were sent to search the annexes of several imperial palaces. With a flick of the finger, the task fell on Xue Rui's head.  Several emperors who thought they were innocent were already furious. There was no secret in any of the houses, so they were searched like this. How could they do it?  However, despite the golden words and the imperial edict, who dares to resist and disrespect the edict? Even if the ministers of the dynasty wanted to persuade them, they were more afraid of getting into trouble and hesitated to speak out, so they were all left in despair.  In the Taihui Palace, they are waiting for someone to destroy their courtyard.  Liu Hao was among them. Compared to the other brothers, he was suspected by the emperor. He had a lot of anger and grievances on his face, but when his eyes glanced at Xue Rui and Jing Chen, a coldness flashed unconsciously.  He had not expected that these two people would quarrel in the morning, which disrupted his original plan.  But fortunately, he had already made arrangements. Someone must fall in this time.  Xue Rui didn't expect that things would go so smoothly. He came in unannounced and barged into the morning court. He came with the intention of being beaten. Unexpectedly, the emperor didn't even curse him. Instead, he just followed the scene.  dust.  Xue Rui had a trace of suspicion in his heart, but without thinking deeply, he glanced at his grandfather who stood at the head of the ministers from a distance. Seeing that the old man was not squinting, with his head lowered and self-reliant, Xue Rui secretly muttered that he would need to be scolded afterwards.  Then he knelt down to accept the order and pulled Jing Chen back.  * * * Xue Rui and Jingchen¡¯s palace party went back and forth for almost an hour. By the time they received the imperial edict and returned to the Princess Mansion, the sun had already risen.  Liu Tan was waiting anxiously in the front yard. When he saw them coming back, he didn't bother to ask them if their trip went well, so he turned pale with a bad expression: "Miss Yu just came back. She is unconscious and can't ask the little master."  Where is she being held?" "Where is she now?" Xue Rui and Jing Chen asked in unison.  "In the back room, the doctor is¡ª¡ª" Jingchen didn't wait for him to finish his words, he thrust the imperial edict into Liu Tan's hand and ran to the backyard.  Liu Tan held the roll of the emperor's life, lowered his head and was stunned, then heard Xue Rui ask in a deep voice: "Your Highness, is my sworn sister injured?" Liu Tan came back to his senses, said with a pale and wry smile: "The injury is nothing.  She was injured because she was too frightened and fainted. But there were blood stains on her body. I'm afraid it's from Junior Sister." When Xue Rui heard that Yu Shu was fine, the stone hanging in her heart finally fell. As for Shui Yun.  , but he didn't have the mind to care about it. He breathed a secret sigh of relief and glanced in the direction of the backyard. Instead of following Jing Chen, he turned to other things and changed his expression. He pressed the imperial edict in Liu Tan's hand and whispered.  He told him in detail what happened in the morning.  Liu Tan's eyebrows trembled when he heard this, and at the end, his voice changed in surprise: "Father ordered you to search their house?"  , to save you from offending someone, but she doesn¡¯t know when she will wake up. If it takes too long, I¡¯m afraid my little sister-in-law will be in trouble, I, I" Xue Rui saw that he was in trouble, frowned his eyebrows, and opened his mouth to think  To persuade, he suddenly remembered a few words of earnest advice from his grandfather Xue Lingnan, so he kept silent and waited for him to make his own decision.  Liu Tan saw that Xue Rui had no intention of answering. He hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, pushed the imperial edict forward, and said with determination between his eyebrows: "Thank you, cousin."  The boy who was 6 years old, his memory of the taciturn and clingy child beside his aunt was blurred from his sight. He lightly pursed his lips, his eyes flashed, he took the thing in his hand, and said softly: "I'll go.  Arrangement, Your Highness, please obey. "Liu Tan glanced at him gratefully, not knowing why. Looking at Xue Rui's leaving figure, the trace of struggle and regret in his heart just disappeared.  * * * With the imperial edict in hand, Xue Rui led several groups of forbidden troops. He started from the imperial palace in the north of the city and searched the houses one by one. After adding the previous clues, he waited until evening and finally found himself in a villa with a crowded door.  The dying Shuiyun was found in the cellar.  And this villa is under the name of Liu Si, the King of the Four Emperors.  Xue Rui sent someone to carefully carry Shuiyun back to the princess mansion, then turned around and entered the palace to recover.  After the emperor heard about it, he called Liu Si to the imperial study. An inkstone hit his head. Half of Liu Si's face was swollen. He was panic-stricken. He knelt down and complained, but was unable to exonerate himself. The emperor was furious and took away his heir.  , he was demoted to the third-class county prince and ordered to pack his bags and go to Qianzhou in the south to reflect.  At this point, the emperors who had been standing in Taihui Palace for a whole day were allowed to leave the palace and return to their homes.  After Xue Rui returned to life, he took two imperial doctors with him and rushed back to the princess mansion without stopping. He followed his servants to the backyard room to treat Shuijun. When he asked on the way, he learned that Yu Shu was not awake yet.  Yu Shu and Shui Yun were arranged to live in a courtyard, with two doors on the east and west, and Xue Rui on the other.Then he knew that Shui Yun was lying in the room where Liu Tan was guarding the door. He glanced at the deserted room outside the door, hesitated for a moment, and went to Liu Tan first to comfort him.  Liu Tan looked dejected, and showed a miserable smile that was extremely self-blaming to Xue Rui: "Uncle Master is inside rescuing the little Master Sister, saying that she is afraid that it will be difficult for her to walk again in the rest of her life. This is all thanks to Miss Yu who stopped her.  The blood will come out, otherwiseall my hands and feet will be useless."

 Text Chapter 346: Being a villain in vain

    When the moon was at its peak, Yu Shu just woke up and groaned. She opened her eyes and saw the dim neon curtain above her head. The quilt on her body was surrounded by a strange fragrance, which made her realize that this was not her bedroom.  // // "Ahem" There was phlegm in her throat, and she couldn't help coughing. She tried to sit up top-heavy, but vaguely heard the low voice of a man outside the door, and then the door was closed.  Pushing open, a person called "girl" softly, trotted forward, hung up the bed curtain, and by the candlelight in the room, Yu Shu saw a young and tender face.  "Kidney beans?" Yu Shu looked confusedly at his maid who shouldn't be here, stretched out his hand to let her help him, and put a pillow behind his back.  "Girl, girl, you're awake. This slave will give you some water." Kidney's eyes were red, and she tucked Yu Shu into bed. She hurriedly picked up the soup and tea that was simmering on the stove, and put the cup to her mouth.  Yu Shuzheng felt that his mouth was dry, so he took a small sip and took a breath. His head hurt slightly, his eyes were dull for a while, and he said calmly: "Where is this place?" "Girl, we are at the princess mansion."  Kidney Bean answered carefully.  "Princess Mansion," Yu Shu suddenly stared at him, sat up straight, looked out the window at the hazy night, and said with a pale face: "Ninth Prince, Jing Chen, cough cough cough Shui Yun, she¡ª¡ª" She spoke too hastily  , Yu Shu coughed hard, blushed and was about to get out of bed. Kidney Bean was startled by her, and she didn't know whether to persuade or stop her. At this time, a voice came from outside the door, with a soft tone, but clearly conveyed,  With a sense of comfort: "Ashu, you don't need to panic, Miss Shui has been rescued." "Brother?" Yu Shu asked uncertainly, looking at the figure shaking on the door.  "Well, it's me." Yu Shu seemed to have lost all time, and he lay back down, panting, and closed his eyes.  He whispered softly: "How is she?" Xue Rui stood behind the door. Through the door and window, he seemed to be able to imagine Yu Shu's hesitation at the moment. After hesitation, he answered evasively: "Where Miss Shui is, there is a Taoist priest and an imperial doctor.  Take care of me, there is no need for you to worry. Just take care of yourself first. Just lie down and I will ask the doctor to come over." There was no sound in the room. Xue Rui paused for a while and walked towards the door because he was standing here.  I've been taking it for too long and my legs are numb.  After walking slowly for a few steps, my blood flowed freely.  Kidney Dou stood on the bedside, timidly looking at Yu Shu's sallow face, and Nuonuo said: "Miss went out yesterday and didn't come back. The master and his wife were so worried that it was Mr. Xue who sent someone to deliver the letter at night, without telling the wife.  , tell the master that you lost your footing and fell into the river. I brought a slave to look after you during the day. The master was originally going to follow, but Mr. Xue persuaded him" Yu Shu was not surprised that Xue Rui would come forward to help her lie.  , after all, the matter of her and Shui Yun being taken away was very involved, so how could it be publicized everywhere.  Besides, from what she heard from Xue Rui just now, Shui Yun's situation seemed to be bad.  Yu Shu pressed his twitching forehead, hiding something in his heart, but he didn't know who to confide it to, or bury it in his heart to rot.  Not long after Xue Rui left, he brought back an old doctor.  The Princess Mansion now has two great doctors.  But they all surrounded Shuiyun and didn't dare to leave even half a step, and besides, they came out of the palace.  He didn't know how many eyes and ears were connected to him, but Xue Rui kept a careful eye on it and didn't want Yu Shu to be exposed, so he would rather the imperial doctor not take action.  Xue Rui sent someone to invite this old doctor to the inner courtyard of Shangshu Mansion. He usually treats the young ladies of Xue Mansion for headaches and fever. He has no empty title and his medical skills are quite good.  When not in their own homes, men and women should observe etiquette. Kiddou was taught by Zhao Hui. Before anyone came in, he covered Yu Shu's body with the quilt inside and out, leaving only a thin wrist exposed. He put down the gauze and saw that  Clear your face.  Xue Rui was worried, so he followed him into the room, stood on one side of the screen, and waited for the old doctor to ask for a consultation. During this period, his eyes fell on the corner of the bed, and he saw Yu Shu's thin forearm with well-defined muscles, and the deep breasts.  With two bruises, his face could not be said to be better, and he also felt a little less sympathetic towards the girl Shui who was seriously injured and unconscious in the other room.  In his opinion, Yu Shu really suffered an unreasonable disaster this time and was implicated by others. If Shuiyun hadn't run to find her, how would he have encountered such a disaster.  Yu Shu absent-mindedly replied to the doctor a few words, asked what was wrong, and only said she had a slight headache. The old doctor was not surprised, and after observing her pulse, he and Xue Rui went outside to talk.  "My lord, this girl has a restless pulse and is deficient in liver qi. The prescription should be to calm the nerves first, and to produce body fluids and moisturize the lungs. After a few days of recuperation, she will be fine if she breaks out into a weak sweat." The old doctor is middle-aged.  If it is serious, it is safe to prescribe more prescriptions. It is not a serious illness, and there are usually three or two supplementary prescriptions.  Xue Rui asked someone clearly and then asked someone toHe went back to his house, arranged for someone to get some medicine, and then returned to his room. He saw Yu Shu's maid bringing out a porridge bowl and bowed to him awkwardly.  Seeing that there was still less than half of the bowl of porridge, Xue Rui frowned slightly and waved her hand to send it down. He walked to the bedroom door and stood there for a while, listening to the coughing inside, then turned around and sat down on a chair in the main room.  He had something to ask Yu Shu, but he didn't want to do it at this time and wait until she gets better tomorrow.  * * * After a night of silence, Yu Shuman thought that he would not be able to sleep. Who would have thought that after drinking the decoction in the middle of the night, it would be daylight when he woke up again.  Kidney Dou was sleeping on the short couch under the window. Hearing her cough, he jumped up, put on his clothes, and at Yu Shu's request, poured warm water on the stove, wiped her face, washed her hands and feet,  Just went out to get breakfast.  Yu Shu was lying on his side with the quilt in his arms, staring at the wisteria incense burner on the coffee table not far away. He heard someone outside the door asking: "Ashu, are you awake?" It was Xue Rui.  Why didn¡¯t he go back last night?  Yu Shu was confused, paused for a moment, and responded: "Yes, I'm awake." She couldn't see Xue Rui's haggard appearance outside the door, but she could only hear his voice refreshing: "Are you feeling better? I heard you're still coughing.  , I¡¯ll have breakfast and drink the medicine later.¡± Yu Shu hesitated and said, ¡°I¡¯m much better, where is Miss Shui?¡± This was the second time Yu Shu woke up in the middle of the night and asked about Shui Yun and Xue Ruixin.  Thinking that even if he hid it from her, she would find out sooner or later, so he told her Shuiyun's situation tactfully.  "She injured vital parts of her hands and feet. Daozi and the imperial doctors tried their best to save her limbs. They finally saved her limbs and will recover in the future. I'm afraid it will be difficult to walk again." Yu Shu's lungs were filled with breath. When he heard what he said, his face quickly rose.  It's impossible to say that I don't blame myself even though I'm young.  She vaguely remembered that she ran out of the cellar yesterday morning, rushed to the princess mansion for help, and saw Liu Tan.  He wanted to lead the way back to save people, but unexpectedly he fainted and fell asleep all night.  Although she didn¡¯t know how Shuiyun was rescued, it was obvious that they were late.  It was difficult for Yu Shu not to guess that Shuiyun had delayed treatment because of this.  So much so that his legs were ruined and could not be saved.  She and Shui Yun had no grudges in the past and had no grudges in recent times. Not counting the few quarrels in the teahouse, it was not a holiday at all. Seeing such a young and bright girl end up like this, she couldn't help but feel regretful.  Thinking back to Jing Chen¡¯s love and care for his little junior sister, I felt vaguely unsure of how to face him in the future.  "Ashu, Ashu?" Xue Rui called Yu Shu several times outside the door before she came to her senses.  While thinking about it, he asked: "How did you find Miss Shui?"  Targeting Miss Shui, Daozi came back from the palace early the next morning and went to the palace to ask for the emperor's decision. The emperor specially ordered us to lead people to search the residences of several princes, and finally found Miss Shui in Prince Jia's annex.  ." King Jia?  Yu Shu looked surprised and doubtful.  She clearly heard at that time that the group claimed that their master was Ning Wang Liu Hao!  Is there something fishy going on here?  "So. King Jia sent people to arrest us?" "Well," Xue Rui's voice was a little dull through a door, "it is true that King Jia was found. In the anger of the Holy Emperor, except for the fourth prince's  Because of his title, he left the capital to reflect. "No, it's not King Jia.  Yu Shu opened her mouth, wanting to tell Xue Rui what she heard while pretending to be unconscious in the cellar. When the words came to her lips, she suddenly became alert and swallowed them back.  No, she can't say it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A prince has been singled out as a scapegoat. With just a few words from her and no evidence, can she still hope to find out the real culprit behind it? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Outcome: At most, she is a troublemaker. Doesn¡¯t she have enough troubles?  Yu Shu calmed down and tried his best to ignore his guilt towards Shui Yun. He made up his mind to forget what happened in the cellar that night and never mention it to the second person.  At the same time, I also felt a sense of resentment towards Prince Ning Liu Hao, whom I had met several times, blaming him for being cunning and cunning, making me a villain in vain.  Xue Rui heard that there was no sound in the room, and was afraid that Yu Shu would have random thoughts. He was thinking about how to comfort him, but he heard Yu Shu begging: "Brother, I want to go home, can you send me back?" Xue Rui was interested.  Send her away early, and she happened to bring it up, so she took advantage of the situation and said: "Well, His Highness is still at the Princess Mansion.I'll go and say goodbye on your behalf, and I'll see you off after you take the medicine.  "Yu Shu was afraid that someone would hold her captive and not let her go. She felt at ease after getting the protection of Xue Rui. But she said that Xue Rui went to find Liu Tan. Liu Tan didn't sleep a wink last night and looked tired. He heard that Xue Rui was going to  He sent Yu Shu away, but he didn't agree immediately, but said: "You might as well keep Miss Yu for another half day, I still have something to ask her.  " Since Xue Rui opened his mouth, he had no intention of leaving anyone behind, so he said: "I have asked about it. She was drugged and taken away like Miss Shui. She doesn't know anything. She just woke up a quarter and a half early.  Only then could I run back and ask for help, but I couldn't get anything out of me.  "  , thinking that Yu Shu, a woman, could not make any difference, she nodded and agreed to let him take the people away. But Jing Chen stayed in front of Shuiyun's bed from beginning to end, never leaving, completely unaware of the situation here, until it was daytime.  After being out of danger, I thought about going to see Yu Shu, but I learned from the servants that Xue Rui took him away an hour ago.

 Text Chapter 347: Near and far, close and distant

    After Yu Shu returned home, he lay in bed for two days. During this period, both Xue Rui and Jing Chen sent people to greet him and brought many high-quality medicinal materials, but they did not show up.  //Welcome to Reading// Zhao Hui thought that Yu Shu had fallen into the water, and her face turned pale with fear. He Fangzhi diagnosed that the symptoms were wrong, but he did not expose them. He read the prescription prescribed by the doctor in the Xue Mansion, and added two flavors, three times a day.  Wan watched Yu Shu drink the medicine, and when her complexion improved, he inevitably took on a fatherly attitude and reprimanded her.  Yu Shu knew in his heart that he would survive this catastrophe. He had escaped this disaster, and he felt much more relaxed than before.  It is worth mentioning that Shuiyun had a secret conversation with her in the teahouse that day and the two copies of "Huntian Divination" handed to her were not lost during the binding process. They stayed firmly in her arms and were brought back by her.  .  However, because of Shui Yun, Yu Shu was not in the mood to read through it for the time being, so he kept it in the cabinet and locked it until he saw Jing Chen.  Jinbao made another great contribution this time. Although Yu Shu failed to cash in and build a gold nest for it, he still released the gold abacus given by Pei Jing for it to play with.  A few days after the wound on Yu Xiaoxiu's head healed, he was supposed to go back to school. But something happened to Yu Shu and he refused to go to school. With Zhao Hui's consent, he stayed at home and went to Yu Shu's room during the day.  Sitting and reading and writing, Bai Ran, who had been playing well recently, was left aside. After all, there was nothing dearer to my heart than this sister.  Yu Shu's body was strong and her illness went away within a few days. She only had a few pains in her head from time to time. He Fangzhi found a fist-sized lump on the back of her head and applied a needle to her skull with a straight face.  Without saying anything else, Zhao Hui asked Kidou to put a thick gray rabbit fur hat on her head the next day. She was not allowed to take it off except when sleeping, and she was not allowed to tie her hair in a knot.  Yu Shu felt guilty and did not dare to ask any more questions. He wore the funny four-cornered hat and let his hair down, but He Fangzhi, an expert in ancient brain science, was there.  She was very relieved.  It was like this until the fifth day after the incident, when Yu Shu finally saw Jing Chen.  *** In the foyer where guests were entertained, Yu Shu looked at Jing Chen sitting opposite with complicated emotions.  It is not difficult to see that he looks tired, and he has not been able to sleep well for several days.  "Are you feeling better?" Jing Chen looked at Yu Shu. Although his eyes were as caring as ever, there was no trace of intimacy in his eyes, which were as light as clear springs.  ¡¾¡¿ Yu Shu smiled bitterly in his heart, wondering why he still remembered her at this time, and said, "I'm fine. But how is your junior sister doing now?" If possible, Yu Shu didn't want to mention Shui Yun in front of Jing Chen.  However, it seems that this topic cannot be avoided between the two of them. It would be better for her to bring it up openly to avoid embarrassment.  Jing Chen's face darkened, he shook his head and said, "Shui Yun failed to escape this disaster and lost both feet." Yu Shu was silent for a moment.  Some of it is hidden and tucked in, and she doesn't spit it out or feel unhappy. She is a person of good temperament.  It would be a pity to be a human being if he could not be more honest with his sworn friend Jing Chen.  "Actually, Miss Shui's situation is mostly to blame on me for delaying the situation. That day I went to the princess's house to bring in reinforcements. If I could have held on for an extra quarter and a half and led people to find her early, maybe you would have had time to save her and avoid the disaster.  I'm sorry for making her crippled." Yu Shu said this apology.  After a breath that had been stuck in my lungs for many days, I finally vomited it out.  She asked herself that she had nothing to do with Shuiyun's distress, but the fact was that she escaped safely, but Shuiyun was left crippled, which was unreasonable.  None of this makes sense.  Even she herself can¡¯t help but blame herself, let alone the eyes of others.  To Yu Shu's relief, Jing Chen didn't show any complaint after hearing her apology. Instead, he said very sensibly: "It's not your fault. Shui Yun should have suffered this disaster. People who practice Taoism, Taoism  Mi Jian will never lose heart because of this, and Shui Yun is not worried about causing you to suffer together with her, but she felt sorry for it. As soon as she woke up yesterday, she asked me about you and asked me to apologize to you on her behalf. "  Yu Shu was surprised and impressed that Shui Yun was able to see through such difficulties so quickly, and said, "If it's convenient, can I go to the princess's house to visit her tomorrow?" Who knew that Jing Chen also had this intention: "  It just so happens that Shuiyun also wants to see you, so he asked me to come and invite you." Yu Shu's eyes flashed, thinking that Shuiyun thought that he would care about her aggressiveness in the teahouse that day, so he asked Jingchen to go there in person.  , it seems that Jing Chen still doesn¡¯t know what they were talking about in the teahouse that day.  Nodding, Yu Shu also did not tell Jing Chen about the conversation that day, but told him another thing: "Miss Shui sent me the astrolabe you mentioned a few days ago, and you also copied it.  Two copies of "Huntian Divination" Jing Chen said: "?You can take a look at the manuscript first. It's best to memorize it from the beginning. As for the astrolabe, I won't have time to teach you how to identify it until Shuiyun's injury improves after this period of time.  "That's fine," Yu Shu comforted him with a warm voice, "Miss Shui has no relatives in Anling City, and you are the only senior brother she can trust. Even if I feel sad and depressed in my heart, I can only talk to you. You should spend more time with me these days."  Accompany her so that she can be enlightened at any time.  I will visit her tomorrow morning. I have nothing else to do here, so you can go back first.  " Yu Shu euphemistically gave the order to expel the guest, and regardless of whether Jing Chen had anything else to say, he stood up to see him off. But because Jing Chen was thinking about Shui Yun's situation, he didn't notice Yu Shu's more or less alienation. "  Oh, by the way," Yu Shu sent the person to the door, then remembered and said: "Last time you lent me those treasures, I don't need them now, so you can take them back.  " Jing Chen said: "You can keep it, those things outside of you are of no use to me.  " Yu Shu smiled faintly, "Then don't stay here with me. I'm afraid the thieves will miss you. You wait here and I'll get it.  " After saying that, not letting him refuse any more, he called Kidou to the bedroom in the backyard, found the Guanyin image, the evil-proofing sword, and the Wenqu Star Scroll, and asked the guards to take over and carry them to the carriage. "Then I'll wait for you tomorrow.  Come.  "    "Um.  " Yu Shu stood at the door, watching the princess's carriage turn around. Before it could go far, he turned and entered the courtyard. But his eyes, which were usually full of energy, were now covered with a layer of gloom. Since when?  , are you no longer happy to see him? *** It just so happens that Yu Shu and Jing Chen made an appointment to visit Shui Yun at the Princess Mansion the next day. As soon as they left the house in the morning, they met Shui Yun on the carriage.  Xue Rui came down ¡°Eh?  Why are you here? Everything is done?  "Yu Shu was a little surprised. Xue Rui sent Lao Cui to deliver medicinal materials to her the day before yesterday, and then sent a message saying that he couldn't get away recently, so he couldn't come to see her, and asked her to be patient. Xue Rui took a look at her complexion first.  . Seeing that he was much more rosy, a smile appeared on his face, and he said: "Not yet. I was passing by here and stopped by to see you.  " As he spoke, he looked at Yu Shu carefully again, and saw that her half-long hair was hanging softly on the back of her head. She was wearing a gray fur hat on her head, covering her entire forehead, with a black Susu  Her bangs revealed only a pair of almond-shaped eyes, and she looked like a naive mole. Although she looked a little ridiculous, her whole person was cute and childish. He raised it casually and pressed it on the brim of her hat.  He said affectionately: "Why do you come out like this?  " Yu Shu also knew that his image was not good. He smoothed his hair awkwardly and muttered: "There is a bump on the back of my head.  My godfather told me not to blow dry and wouldn't let me pull my hair, so I put on a hat.  " " Knocked on the head?  Xue Rui frowned: "Isn't it important?"  " Yu Shu shook his head. "Then if you don't take a good rest at home, where are you going to go out?  "Xue Rui saw her looking like she was about to go out and asked disapprovingly. "Oh, I'll go to the princess's mansion to visit Miss Shui.  " Xue Rui then said: "Then I will give it to you.  " Yu Shu waved his hand, not wanting to trouble him, "Don't you still have something to do? You are busy with your business.  I went to Qiantou Street to hire a sedan, which was only a few steps away.  "  "Yu Shuyu choked, she really forgot to get something to keep her company. "Let's go, let's go to Wangji Building first to see if there are any fresh fruit and flower snacks that we can pick up.  There are other princess mansions, so it's not unusual.  "  It¡¯s a serious matter: ¡°I¡¯ve got some clues about Qu Hai¡¯s matter, and I¡¯ll come back to you when I get the exact news in the next two days.  " Only then did Yu Shu remember that there was still a desperado imprisoned in the small courtyard on Huixing Street. He let out a sigh of annoyance and said, "I almost forgot about him. It's been several days. Don't let anyone escape again.  " Xue Rui laughed: "Don't worry, I went to see him and he is still there.  "    "so far so good.  "Yu Shu gave Xue Rui a look of approval without hesitation, "Brother is really reliable in doing things. With your help, you saved me a lot of trouble.  " Who would have thought that Xue Rui looked ashamed after hearing what she said, and whispered: "No, if I had told you to wait for me at home that day, you would not have gone out with others, been taken away, and suffered the consequences.  A fright.  " Xue Rui said it was frightened, which is not an exaggeration. He knew who the most ruthless people in the capital were. Yu Shu could get it from someone's hands."If you come back with good arms and legs, you can't say you are lucky."  Seeing him blaming himself, Yu Shu hurriedly said: "What does this have to do with you? Didn't I tell you earlier that I calculated that I was in trouble that day, but something happened anyway. If I want to blame it, I can only blame myself.  Be careful." Xue Rui then raised his eyes, followed her intention, glanced at her half-complainingly, and said, "Then tell me, you didn't stay at home honestly when you knew you were in danger, and you were with Miss Shui that day.  What were you doing in a busy teahouse?" This sentence brought the question to the point.  Yu Shu was speechless, his eyes couldn't help but dodge, and he hesitated: "It's some private matters of my daughter's family. It's not convenient to tell you."  You must be careful when you reply, don't make me anxious again." Yu Shu pretended to smile and said, "Yeah." Seeing Yu Shu's reaction, Xue Rui became more confused, and he intuitively went to see Yu Shu that day.  There must be something crucial to say, and it has something to do with Jing Chen, otherwise how could he coax Yu Shu out of his nest.  The two of them were in the teahouse that day, hiding from the eyes and ears. What on earth did they say?

 Text Chapter 348 Shuiyun¡¯s plan

    After wrapping up several drawers of exquisite flowers in Wangji Building, Yu Shu was sent to the princess mansion by Xue Rui. There were servants waiting at the door. Xue Rui was sitting in the car but did not get off. When he saw Yu Shu being led in,  Only then did Lao Cui leave.  //Welcome to Reading// Returning to the Princess Mansion again, Yu Shu was no longer interested in the row of dragon trees planted across the front yard, and followed the servants directly through the garden verandah to a beautiful hexagonal water feature embroidered in the backyard.  In front of the building.  A pair of graceful maids stood at the door. The one on the left lowered herself towards Yu Shu and said sharply: "It's Miss Yu, please follow me in. My husband is waiting upstairs." Yu Shu nodded.  Followed through two Ziyun cupboard holes and entered.  The decorations in this embroidery building are extremely luxurious. It was obviously built specifically for such beautiful women. It is guessed that it was the residence that the deceased eldest princess Lu Yue loved during her lifetime. Even every calligraphy and painting on the wall is like this.  It's ancient charm, but it's a pity that Yu Shu doesn't know how to evaluate it, so he passed by in vain without paying more attention.  "Your Majesty, Miss Yu is here." On the second floor, the maid stopped at the door of the bedroom to report. When she heard a response from inside, she rolled up the curtain and invited Yu Shu to come in.  When Yu Shu came in, Jing Chen had just fed Shui Yun some medicine. He turned around with a porcelain square bowl in his hand, revealing a pale girl lying on the couch, her red and swollen eyelids slightly closed, as if sleeping.  As if waking up.  Yu Shu stood at the door, hesitant in his steps, afraid of waking someone up.  "Come in, she's not sleeping." Jing Chen saw Yu Shu and motioned for her to come in.  "Yes." Yu Shu finally walked in and stopped when he was four or five steps away from the foot of the bed. Just as he stood still, Shui Yun opened his eyelids without warning and met Yu Shu's gaze.  In just a blink of an eye, he showed a weak smile: "You're here." Seeing her state of mind, Yu Shu felt strange for no reason. When she heard Jing Chen talk about Shui Yun Wuyu yesterday, she thought that this little girl was a ghost.  Be strong.  Now that I have seen him, there is really no trace of resentment at all.  Her predecessor took care of Yu Lei, who was paralyzed in both legs. She had seen her brother become depressed and suicidal. How could Shui Yun recover in just a few days?  "Senior brother, I feel better today. It's rare that Miss Yu comes to visit me. I want to talk to her. You've been busy since morning and haven't eaten breakfast yet. Go ahead." Shui Yun gently pushed Jing Chen away.  , Yu Shu understood that she had something to talk to him privately, so he said to Jing Chen: "I'm here with you. You go and have something to eat." Jing Chen nodded to Yu Shu, then took the medicine bowl and got off the bed  building.  Now there were only Yu Shu and Shui Yun in such a large bedroom. The door was separated by a screen, and the maid guarding outside the door could not hear them clearly unless she put her ear to the door. However, the princess's house  The servants are all carefully selected from the palace, so they will definitely not be so unruly.  "Sit." There was a chair beside the bed, and Shui Yun motioned for Yu Shu to sit down.  He twisted his neck slightly, faced her, and glanced at her face.  Suddenly there was a little more apology in his eyes.  "It's me who has caused trouble for you." Yu Shu didn't know how to answer the question. She was indeed involved, but in comparison with Shui Yun's result, could she have anything to complain about?  Shaking his head, Yu Shu could only say: "I came here today to apologize to you. I escaped first that day. I originally went to the princess mansion to find someone to save you, but I fell into a coma and couldn't save you in time. I feel really guilty.  " After hearing Yu Shu's accusation, Shui Yun didn't look blaming. Instead, he looked at her meaningfully and said quietly: "Why do you have to feel guilty? If it weren't for you, I would thank you this time.  I'm afraid I'm going to be doomed. How can I save my life?" There was something wrong with this, and Yu Shu was smart enough to hear something wrong, and when he looked at Shui Yun's face, he suddenly became suspicious.  "Does Miss Yu know that it's a calamity?" Shuiyun asked in a confused manner. Before Yu Shu could speak, he muttered to himself: "The so-called calamity is a catastrophe, and the so-called number is a fixed number.  The meaning of catastrophe is inevitable. It is not easy for my Taoist disciples to practice cultivation. I know that there are three major catastrophes in a person's life, one is death, one is wealth, and one is sex. It is difficult for a thousand people to escape from these three major catastrophes.  First, if you can escape by chance, you will be blessed with more blessings, and the disaster will be over and you will be lucky. This time I came down the mountain to experience the 'death calamity'. "" Shui Yun's incident last time.  I had heard about it before when I asked Jing Chen to borrow Huangshuang Stone, and now that I heard her talking about it, it seemed that there was something hidden.  "My father Huaizhen Zhenren has been cultivating Taoism for fifty years. He has studied the three major kalpas very hard before he can understand it. He calculated early that my senior brother and I each had a kalpa, and even if there was entanglement between the two, my senior brother's was a kalpa of sex, and mine was a kalpa.  It's a death disaster. In order to prevent the two of us from being catastrophic, my father asked me to go down the mountain to look for my senior brother a few months ago. He said that if I could find the source of the sexual disaster on his body, he could help me cope with the death disaster. " Having said this, Shui Yun seemed to have something to say.  He pointed at Yu Shu and said, "IObserving senior brother, it is not difficult to find that he has different thoughts about you, so I guessed that you are the key. So a few days ago, I felt that my own catastrophe was coming, so I avoided senior brother and involved myself in the law.  Sure enough, with a little trickery, I transferred one-third of the calamity to you, and you were able to save your life and escape one of the three calamities.  Shuiyun wants to say thank you here.  " Shui Yun explained carelessly, and Yu Shu suddenly understood. He knew that it was not an accident that he became a fish under the burning city gate, but that he had been plotted by others and was pulled out as a backing! " Now Yu Shu  He couldn't hold back anymore, and stared at Shui Yun, his eyes a little cold: "I dare to ask Miss Shui, if you passed on your own fate to me, have you ever thought about the kind of disaster you would cause me to die by doing so.  " It turns out that her guess was right. The fatal disaster started from the word "water" in front of her. Fortunately, she didn't stand up for Shui Yun at that time, otherwise she wouldn't even know how she died! Facing Yu Shu's questioning  , Shui Yun's expression did not change, he looked at Yu Shu calmly, and said: "Don't get angry now, I tell you the truth, I don't mean to make the girl angry, otherwise there is no need for senior brother to invite you over.  When you meet today, I am trying to remedy the situation and point you to a clear path.  " " Minglu?  "Yu Shu sneered slightly, not in a hurry to fall out, but wanted to see what other tricks she had up her sleeves: "Tell me, tell me what clear path you can give me.  " "I am lying in bed now and can no longer accompany my nephew Chongyun to the Shuangyang Party. You can go in my place.  Shui Yun said. Going to the Shuangyang Meeting for her? As soon as this idea came to Yu Shu's mind, her expression changed again, and she squinted her eyes and said, "Are you afraid that my misfortune will not come singly? Do you want to add another favor to me?"  " After investigating, Yu Shu knew something about why Shuiyun was arrested this time. It was just because of the fight between the emperors. Now because Shuiyun is a direct descendant of the Taoist sect, King Jia was demoted and several emperors were searched.  In this case, if she was asked to accompany Liu Tan to the Shuangyang Party, wouldn't she be a target for people to poke their eyes at?  There was no trace of pity in his eyes, and he asked in a deep voice: "You and I had no grudges in the past, but you keep dragging me into danger, what is your intention!  " Shui Yun sighed softly, his chest heaving, and said: "You misunderstood. I asked you to go to Shuangyang Club without any selfish motives. I just wanted to give you a chance.  " At this point, how could Yu Shu still listen to her words? He raised his hand to stop her explanation and said coldly: "No need to talk nonsense. I dare not accept the opportunity given by Miss Shui.  I came here today just to ask you something clear.  " " Just tell me, I will tell you everything.  " Yu Shu said seriously: "What you told me in the teahouse that day about Jing Chen's secret life experience, how many of them are true?  " Shui Yun was silent, and then said quietly: "The Three Pure Ones are on top, if you say even half a lie, I will suffer another death disaster.  " Yu Shu frowned, stared at her for a while, stood up and said, "That's it, I'm leaving, you can take care of yourself.  " After saying this, she clenched her fists, turned around and strode out of the room that was full of strange medicinal smells. Yu Shu walked down the stairs with a heavy heart, and took a frontal look at Jing Chen, who had come back early after eating. "Xiaoyu,  Are you leaving now?  " Yu Shu looked at the completely ignorant Jing Chen, and wanted to tell him the truth about Shui Yun's plan to calamity on her, but what would happen if she told him, Jing Chen could still lift the little junior sister who was disabled on both feet from the bed and give it to her  Is it okay to vent her anger? She finally saw that the reason why Shui Yun dared to tell her the truth so openly was because he was confident that she would not say anything in front of Jing Chen, because it would be useless.  .  " "Then I'll give it to you.  " Yu Shu suddenly felt tired in her heart. She said a few hasty words to Jing Chen, declined his farewell, and left alone. Jing Chen went up to the second floor, returned to Shui Yun, and poured a cup of tea for her first.  Then he asked: "What did you and Xiaoyu talk about just now? I saw that she looked in a hurry, which seemed wrong.  " Shui Yun was helped by Jing Chen to lie down, and replied calmly: "They said it was a matter of the girl's family, why do you ask, senior brother.  " Jingchen opened his mouth, but saw Shuiyun closing his eyes tiredly. After all, he didn't study it any further. Instead, he covered her with a quilt carefully, sat back on the armchair beside the bed, picked up the tea table and rolled it up.  While flipping through pages of ancient books, he watched her fall asleep. Until he left the gate of the princess's mansion, Yu Shu still felt angry that she had been wronged in the end.  The debt belongs to the owner, and there is no one to settle the debt with.Having nowhere to vent his resentment towards Shui Yun, Yu Shu became dissatisfied with Jing Chen as well. He turned around and glared at the gate of the Princess Mansion, then left holding in his anger.  Little did they know that less than an hour after she left, Liu Tan came to the princess mansion with supplements and an imperial doctor to visit Shuiyun's injury. As for when he entered the hexagonal embroidered building and said something to Shuiyun inside, Yu Shu  It¡¯s unknown.

 Text Chapter 349 Quota

    When Yu Shu returned home from the princess's residence, the first thing he did was to take out the two copies of "Huntian Divination" from the cabinet and sit in the light to read them.  (To read the novel, go to ucm) With the unique skill of Tai Dao, Yu Shu had an awkward thought of taking advantage of others before, but after meeting Shui Yun today, she finally deserved it.  "Huntian Divination" was written by Huaixian of Longhu Mountain. This Taoist priest who was well-read and knowledgeable about ancient and modern times was very organized in writing. The first quote at the beginning systematically covered the content and ideas of the entire work.  He also mentioned again his greatest experience in the art of stargazing - the telepathy between heaven and man.  Master Huaixian believes that the way of heaven and humanity are of the same kind, nourish and complement each other, and respond to each other. Heaven can intervene in human affairs, and humans can also respond to heaven's laws.  Yu Shu sat at the table for an afternoon and roughly browsed through all the chapter quotations. It was not difficult to find that the study of this thaumaturgy can be divided into four stages. The first is to learn to identify the stars and palaces in the sky, and then to explain the stars in the universe in detail.  Chart, then drawing using astrolabe, and finally all kinds of ingenuity.  Regarding the astrology, Yu Shu had been enlightened by Taoist Qingzheng in Yiyang City. There was no problem in identifying the star palaces, but most of it was due to ingenuity and he could not deduce much information based on the astrology. Therefore, facing the magnificent Huntian astrology, Yu Shu himself  Bi is a beginner who has just started, but his mentality is quite correct.  Knowing that it would be difficult to accomplish it overnight, Yu Shu arranged his time and prepared to take time every day to memorize a few paragraphs of the contents of this handwritten copy, memorizing it first and then talking about it.  The next day was February 19th. The results for Dayan's third subject were released. It was the subject of astrology. Yu Shu didn't refer to it, but he got up early and went to the gate of Taicheng Division to wait for the results to be released. For no other reason than to know.  Now that the question of this subject has been leaked, how will the Si Tianjian Committee make up for such a mistake?  However, what is unexpected is that Si Tianjian actually posted a clean white list!  In other words, none of the candidates who took the astrology test this year hit the mark.  Postings like this are posted.  There was a sudden chaos in front of the Taichengsi gate, disputes arose, the population was divided, and questions were leaked before the exam.  spread like wildfire.  When Yu Shu saw this situation, he secretly said to Si Tianjian that he was decisive and did not try to hide it, but he did not lose his atmosphere.  After leaving Si Tianjian, Yu Shu went to Wangji Building to check the accounts. He was busy until lunch before leaving.  She finished her chores and returned home.  She didn't want to have a strange visitor waiting for her to come back.  * * * When Yu Shu saw the carriage parked in front of Zhao Hui's house, he knew there was a visitor. He walked quickly and walked in. He was stunned when he saw Liu Tan in the living room. After a moment's delay, he hurriedly bowed.  "The daughter of the people is offended. I have met His Highness Ninth Prince." Liu Tan sat there and raised his hand to support her: "Miss Yu, please excuse me." Yu Shu then stood up, thinking about Liu Tan's purpose.  While looking at him, he didn't rush to talk.  Liu Tan secretly nodded when he saw how cautious Yu Shu was.  His face softened and he said, "You don't have to be reserved, just sit down." Yu Shu shook his head and picked a chair not far from him. As soon as he sat down, Liu Tan's next words made her jump up again.  "Xiao Wang came here today to ask the girl to go to the Shuangyang Party with me the next day. I don't know what you want." Yu Shu grinded his molar teeth, cursed Shui Yun secretly in his mind, and then pulled out a  Dealing with Liu Tan with a grimace: "Your Highness is really flattering Yu Shu, such a generous assignment. I'm afraid that a civilian girl can't do it, and it will delay your business for nothing, then it will be a sin." Needless to say, Liu Tan must have been deceived.  Shuiyun came to look for her only after she was persuaded.  Seeing that Yu Shu refused without thinking, Liu Tan seemed to have expected something.  He raised his eyebrows, smiled at her calmly, and said: "I won't let the girl's work go in vain. If you are willing to serve as my queen until the end of the Shuangyang Festival this year, I will write a letter to recommend you.  Go to Taishi Shuyuan to study." When he heard the words, Yu Shu's heart jumped suddenly and he looked up at Liu Tan in disbelief - "Did she hear it right? Did he just say that he wanted to guarantee her admission into Taishi?  "Can you believe this? That's Taishi Shuyuan, where Yi Ke from the north and south are struggling to get admission. Even if Liu Tangui is the prince, he may not be able to speak.  Seeing her suspicion, Liu Tan was not angry. He curled up his lips and explained: "I don't know what you want, young lady. Every year during the Shuangyang Meeting, Dati will grant a quota to the princes attending the meeting to enter the Taishi Book Garden.  "Yu Shu swallowed dryly, feeling indescribably excited. She had originally hoped to perform well in this year's Dayan Examination, so that she could be selected by Si Tianjian and sent to the Taishi Book Garden to study and gain a good reputation.  She has a high level of gold, but she also knows that her hopes will be in vain after only passing three subjects and failing in one. ??Now that Liu Tan had given her this opportunity, she was reluctant to refuse it.  But there is no free advantage in the world. If you want to get this spot, you have to go to Shuangyang Club with Liu Tan. Not only does it involve a layer of risk, but another problem that gives Yu Shu a headache is that she doesn¡¯t know how to read people at all.  , why sit on that bed, do you want her to play tricks to make up for it?  "I know the girl has concerns, so I won't force you to agree. Let's think about it for a moment. I'll send someone to hear your answer tomorrow." Liu Tan still remembered that Yu Shu and Xue Rui had a close relationship, so he didn't take the opportunity.  He took care of her without showing any compulsion. He just left a word and stood up.  "Thank you, Your Highness. I would like to send you off as a civil servant." Yu Shu lowered his head, put the distinguished guest into the carriage, sent him off respectfully, and then stood at the gate with a tangled look on his face.  If such a piece of meat is thrown down, the aroma is tangy, is she biting or not biting?  In this dilemma, Yu Shu quickly thought of Xue Rui and knew that she could only discuss the matter with him before making a decision. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ????????????????????????? * * * "You mean, if the Ninth Prince comes to you and asks you to go to Shuangyang Club with him, he will give you a place to enter Taishi Shuyuan?" In the evening, in the backyard of Wangji Building, Xue Rui, who had just entered the door not long ago  He didn't even have time to change into his official uniform, so he frowned and asked Yu Shu while washing his hands.  Yu Shu followed Xue Rui, folded the dry handkerchief diligently and handed it to him, saying: "That's what he said, brother, do you think I should agree?" Xue Rui wiped the water drops on his hands and said:  He quietly walked to the coffee table and sat down, under the candle, with an unclear look in his eyes.  Yu Shu waited for a while and then heard him say: "I was planning to ask him for this quota." Yu Shu responded stupidly: "What do you want from the Taishi Shuyuan quota?" Xue Rui said angrily  He glanced at her and said, "Of course I'm asking for it for you." After saying that, he fell silent again. Yu Shu laughed dryly and looked at him longingly, waiting for him to help him come up with an idea.  "Well, since he spoke first, I can't let him give it away for free. You agree to this," Xue Rui said.  "But I don't know physiognomy, so I can't help him. I'm afraid." Yu Shu hesitated and looked at Xue Rui.  Xue Rui understood what she meant, looked at her with anger and laughter, and said: "I can still make you suffer." Yu Shu chuckled, just waiting for Xue Rui's words, now she was not afraid that Liu Tan would find out that she was cheating.  , then defaulted on the debt.

 Text Chapter 350: Enemies are not jealous when they meet each other

    > <sript""sr="lg34575432168/shphp?plaeid=3274"> Liu Tan sent someone to listen to the reply the next morning. Yu Shu fully agreed. The person who came said again: "Your Highness, tell me, what does Miss Yu have to prepare?  Yes, you can leave it to your subordinates. If not, we will have horses and chariots transport the girl to and from the annex tomorrow at midnight. (.g.e, website)" "Yu Shu would not trouble Liu Tan's people to run errands, so he immediately refused.  , I agreed to wait for someone to pick me up at home tomorrow morning.  Liu Tan's men left, and Yu Shu took Yu Xiaoxiu out. She had promised to take him to visit Aunt Cui when he recovered from his injuries. If he didn't find time to go there, he didn't know how long it would take.  The siblings rented a carriage on the road and passed by the busy city. They carried two bags of rice and noodles, and a few kilograms of oil and salt. They also weighed more than ten kilograms of hind leg meat in the shop and pulled it to a small alley in the east of the city.  Yu Shu asked Yu Xiaoxiu to stay in the car and look at things. He went in and called Aunt Niu, who was boiling water and cleaning, to come out, and together they carried grain and rice into the yard.  At three o'clock in the morning, Aunt Cui had just gotten up not long ago. She had combed her hair and was sitting in the house knocking sunflower seeds. She looked at Yu Shu moving things into the small courtyard with an indifferent sideways look. She waited until she saw Yu Xiaoxiu who was the last to follow.  The figure then let out a cry of surprise, waved the melon peels on his knees, ran forward in small steps, hugged his son in his arms, screamed heartily, and squeezed out a few tears.  "A man who suffered a thousand cuts, cruelly separated our flesh and blood. Mom thought I would never see you again. My son, how thin have you become? Is this going to cost me my life?"  He rolled his eyes, put down the oil bottle in his hand, walked over and fished out Yu Xiaoxiu who was almost suffocated by Aunt Cui.  "Mom, please stop crying. Isn't my brother very lively?" Aunt Cui glared at her angrily, grabbed Yu Xiaoxiu's hand and pulled her into the house.  Yu Xiaoxiu looked at Yu Shu at a loss, and when his sister waved her hand, he let Aunt Cui take her away with a look of embarrassment.  Aunt Cui pulled Yu Xiaoxiu into the house and closed the door. She muttered something. Yu Shu didn't want to listen and went to the kitchen to take a look.  Seeing that there were all the pots and pans, and it looked like they were cooking at home every day, he came out and called the little maid Xiang Sui, and went to the corner to ask questions.  "I haven't been here for a while. How did my mother spend her time every day?" Xiangsui knew that both their master and servant had to live with this girl Yu Shu, so she was very honest in front of Yu Shu: "Auntie, she sleeps until  In the morning, I lay down in the house and talked to my neighbor's aunt in the afternoon. I had no other work, so I went to bed early after dinner. Oh, by the way, my aunt went out with her slave the day before yesterday.  After walking around the city, I said that my aunt didn¡¯t want the servant to talk to the girl.¡± Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and encouraged her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay.¡±  He hesitated and said: "From what I heard from my aunt, I seem to be looking for her old master's house in Beijing." "Master's house?"  Yu Shu was confused and suddenly remembered Aunt Cui's origins. Aunt Liu who lived in the courtyard once mentioned to her that her mother used to be a maid of a wealthy family.  She and Xiao Xiu's father was a scholar. When he went to Beijing to take the exam, he stayed in a big family's house and fell in love with Aunt Cui after two visits.  In the end, the scholar failed the exam, and Aunt Cui was let go by her master. She was said to be given to Father Yu as a concubine, and she was brought back to the south to have a family.  "It's a pity that Yu's father was a short-lived ghost. Yu Xiaoxiu died in an accident not long after Yu Xiaoxiu was born. Later, there was a story about Aunt Cui who was chosen by the third master of the Ji family as a concubine because of her beauty.  With this thought, Yu Shu turned a corner. It must have been that Aunt Cui had been having such a peaceful life recently that she came up with the idea of ????looking for her old master.  "Okay. I understand. If she wants to go out from now on, just follow her. No need to stop her. Just tell me later." Yu Shu was not interested in asking about Aunt Cui's old master's house. The woman on the left and right was ignorant and couldn't find out.  What a wave.  Besides, it's been so many years, maybe they have moved away long ago, and it's not even sure whether they can find the door.  Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu stayed at Aunt Cui's place for lunch and dinner. Aunt Cui never took her eyes off Yu Xiaoxiu from the beginning to the end, as if this was her hope in the future.  After dinner, Aunt Cui originally had the idea of ??forcing Yu Xiaoxiu to stay with her, but she was dismissed by Yu Shu who said she had to go to school tomorrow. She half snatched and half dragged Yu Xiaoxiu away, promising to come see her again at the end of the month.  " And Yu Xiaoxiu saw that Aunt Cui was living a good life, and finally felt relieved. After all, she was her own mother, and she was still attached to her flesh and blood no matter how careless she was.  *** On February 21st, the Heavenly Fire opposes the Ox, and good luck is in the east. It is suitable to travel and settle down at home, and avoid consecration and groundbreaking.  Yu Shu calculated the almanac last night and saw that today was going well, with no major ups and downs.  So I got up early to feed, she washed herself up, took off her hat with He Fangzhi's permission, dressed up properly, brought a few commonly used divination tools, and went to the front door to wait for Liu Tan to send someone to pick her up.  The carriage arrived at the door of the house on time, and the two guards who came to contact him yesterday politely invited Yu Shu to get on the carriage.  Liu Tan was not seen in the car. Yu Shu asked the guards and found out that they had taken her to Liu Tan's hotel in the villa first, and then took a sedan together to watch the party on the Chunlan River.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t have any objections to this. She knew that she couldn¡¯t compete with Shui Yun in terms of status. How could she dare to work for a prince to pick him up and drop him off all day long?  When Liu Tan saw Yu Shu, he didn't say much nonsense to her. He bowed to her and introduced Mr. Helan to the banquet.  The sedan chair was swaying towards the Shuangyang Festival.  The reason why we didn't take a carriage was because there were so many people near the Chunlan River that it was inconvenient for carriages to pass. It was not as fast as a sedan to squeeze through.  The three sedans stopped directly in front of Qiongyu Tower. Yu Shu followed Liu Tan and got out of the sedan. He looked around. There were many guards guarding the area nearby. They surrounded the pavilion in a circle. Then he looked up at the seats upstairs.  , many people have arrived first.  Yu Shu and Mr. Helan followed Liu Tan upstairs from the west corner. He was just thinking about how to pass the time later when he heard Liu Tan in front of him suddenly stop and said: "The Kun seat next to the seventh brother's seat is  You also recognize the young lady from the Ji family, the one from the right judge who was found to have engaged in malpractice for personal gain." Knowing that he was talking to her, Yu Shu said "Huh" and raised his eyes to look at Liu Tan's back, thinking about it.  What he meant was, he said in a low voice: "Don't worry, Your Highness, I will save you. I won't cause any trouble to you." "Ha" Liu Tan smiled inexplicably, and walked upstairs without looking back.  Yu Shu followed step by step and arrived at the third floor. The scenery immediately changed in front of her eyes. Looking to the east, she saw a long corridor with a thick Persian carpet on the ground. There were rows of soft chairs in the teahouse. Looking to the south, she saw a line of wandering sculptures.  The handrail faces the Chunlan River, with a broad view. Every time you breathe in, there is the fragrance of high wind, which makes you feel comfortable physically and mentally.  Yu Shu didn't bother to enjoy the beautiful scenery on the river bank. He followed Liu Tan to his seat. When he passed by a building on the way, he heard someone say in a strange voice: "Hey, Ninth Brother is here." Yu Shu looked at it and saw  A half-year-old boy wearing a small gold-winged crown sat on the Grand Master's chair with one foot on the footrest and looked at Liu Tan with a smile on his face. It was the eleventh prince Liu Yi, who was friends with Prince Ning Liu Hao.  The good one.  Seeing this overlord, Yu Shu quickly looked away and looked down at the road, fearing that he would see her looking for trouble later, but she was overly worried. After the banquet at the Princess Mansion, Liu Yi had already forgotten who she was.  "Eleventh brother." Liu Tanchao looked at Liu Yitou, who was half a year younger than him. He ignored the sarcasm in his words, looked past him and sat in his seat.  Liu Yi snorted lightly and turned his head away. For some reason, he didn't continue to pester him.  Yu Shu saw that there were two soft seats next to Liu Tan's seat, one in the east and one in the west. One backrest was embroidered with golden pheasants, and the other backrest was embroidered with five-color snakes. He guessed that they represented the two seats of Qian and Kun. When Mr. Helan arrived,  After sitting down, she chose the remaining one to sit down.  After a while, more people came up one after another, and it was Liu Tan who was ranked eighth. Liu Tan stood up to greet his brother because he was young. Liu Tan smiled and said a few words to him before sitting down separately.  The fourth prince Liu Si was deposed and left the capital overnight because of Shuiyun's accident, so the old Prince Qining, who finally came belatedly, became the oldest among the princes present in Qiongyu Tower.  "Brother Seven is here." "Brother Seven." As soon as Liu Hao went upstairs, the atmosphere immediately changed. Everyone on the whole floor stood up to greet him, including Liu Tan.  Since Yu Shu knew that Ji Xingxuan was following Liu Hao, he soon found the figure of a masked woman behind Liu Hao. This was the first time since the Dali Temple public trial that Yu Shu had seen Ji Xingxuan so clearly in public.  She was dressed plainly in silver jewelry. She was still in the period of mourning. She was much thinner. She followed Liu Hao with light eyebrows and eyes. A veil blocked people from peeking, so they could not see her happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy. However, she had a vague air of being thousands of miles away from others.  of loneliness.  Because Yu Shu knew that Liu Hao had sent people to arrest her and Shui Yun, and then put the blame on Liu Si, he was a little more suspicious of Ji Xingxuan. He couldn't help but look at her more, wondering if she was involved in this matter.  Blended.  "Hey, Ninth Brother, this is -" Liu Hao spotted Yu Shu next to Liu Tan, with just the right amount of surprise on his face, and turned to cast a doubtful look at Liu Tan.  Liu Tan glanced at Yu Shu and explained to Liu Hao reluctantly: "I am attending the Shuangyang Party, and the Kun table cannot remain empty, so Uncle Jingchen helped me to invite Miss Yu to take my place temporarily." &nbsp; Hearing that Liu Tan was using Jing Chen as a cover, Liu Hao smiled and didn't ask any more questions.  When Yu Shu heard Liu Tan's statement, he cursed a few words in his heart, but his face showed no signs of change.  But Ji Xingxuan seemed not to notice Yu Shu's enemy at all, and followed Liu Hao past them without looking away and entered the seat.  Glancing at Ji Xingxuan's back, Yu Shu's eyes flashed with coldness. No matter how much this girl pretended to be indifferent, she could not change the fact that the two were mortal enemies. Sooner or later, she would have to deal with this scourge.  (To be continued

 Text Chapter 351: No loss on the left or right

    > <sript""sr="lg34575432168/shphp?plaeid=3274"> All the spectators upstairs in Qiongyu have arrived, and spring drums are beaten on the banks of the Chunlan River, calling on the heroes from all walks of life to come to the meeting.  Beside the arena, today is a literary competition. There are several long tables set up on the three-foot-high arena, and the four treasures of the study room are complete.  Yu Shu just regarded himself as a decoration, sitting there, placing the divination tools he brought on the table, pretending to listen to the comments and comments upstairs, and making notes on the paper from time to time, as if he was doing divination.  , in fact, it is purely a blind drawing.  Liu Tan didn't care what she did. He turned sideways and chatted in a low voice with Mr. Helan who was sitting on the table. Occasionally he glanced at the scene on the ring. If something caught his eye, he gestured to an unknown place downstairs, and spies ran to inquire.  .  There were flower cakes and drinks on the tea table. Yu Shu ate and looked at them, feeling quite at ease. He spent the whole morning like this, and even went to the hut in the middle of the way.  At noon, everyone moved to the dining pavilion in the building, where a banquet had been set up and separated into private rooms. Several princes took their own people to the table separately, and some close ones, such as Liu Hao and Liu Yi, also entered the same room.  Not to mention how awkward it was for Yu Shu and Liu Tan to have lunch together, as soon as Liu Hao entered the inner room and avoided the eyes and ears, he frowned, snorted coldly, and said to his left and right: "Old Jiu, this is bad.  In our hearts, it makes us uncomfortable to find someone to make up the numbers, for fear that people will not know that he is close to Daozi. "Liu Yi curled his lips and said disdainfully: "It's not like we want to see what he is looking for. How can we brothers?  None of the invited Kun Xis are descendants of the aristocratic family. I really didn¡¯t recognize that stinky girl today, huh.¡± Ji Xingxuan sat down beside Liu Hao without saying a word and poured a glass of wine for him.  After taking a glass, Liu Hao took it, turned to look at her, and his expression softened: "If you feel uncomfortable with that person, go back today." Ji Xingxuan made a move and nodded slightly.  Hiding the hatred that flashed in his eyes, he held the wine bottle and lowered his head and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your understanding, but you can hide for a while, but you can't hide for a lifetime. Xingxuan still has some patience." Liu Hao sighed softly, lovingly.  He glanced at her and said indulgently: "It's up to you." *** Before the sun went down, the VIPs upstairs in Qiongyu dispersed one after another. Yu Shu sat in the sedan he came in, and followed Liu Tan.  The group returned to the annex.  Liu Tan went back to the backyard to change clothes first, while Yu Shu and Mr. Helan sat in the hall waiting.  The servants placed tea fruits and hot handkerchiefs for the two of them to wash themselves briefly.  What Yu Shu didn't expect was that Mr. Helan, who was nearly forty years old and looked very knowledgeable, would take the initiative to talk to her: "Have you heard that Miss Yu is a candidate for this year's Dayan Examination?" Yu Shu raised his head  Looking at him, he saw that the other person had a kind expression and didn't look like he was looking for trouble, so he smiled back and nodded.  "This is the first major exam this year." "What subjects did you take?" Mr. Helan asked again.  Like pure curiosity.  Yu Shu said: "In addition to Yili, which is a compulsory exam, I also took the two subjects of thaumaturgy and arithmetic." "Why not choose a few more subjects to try?" Yu Shu shook his head, "I know I am not a genius. What?  If you can cover everything, it is better to only choose references that you are sure of. " Mr. Helan gave her a look of approval and said: "I think Miss Yu is a down-to-earth person. This is good. Young people should not be too ambitious. I have seen many.  The young Yi Ke wanted to get everything he wanted when he took the big exam for the first time, but in the end he didn't get what he wanted. How could he know that the Dayan exam is a place to try his luck?" Then the topic changed and he asked Yu Shu again: "I don't know about thaumaturgy and magic.  Mathematics. Which subject does the girl have more confidence in getting on the list?" Yu Shu hesitated and replied, "Let's study arithmetic." Hearing this, a trace of disappointment flashed across Mr. Helan's face.  Cover it up quickly.  Not seen by Yu Shu.  The two chatted for a while. Liu Tan changed into casual clothes and came out. He entered the hall. Yu Shu and Mr. Helan stood up and saluted.  "Please sit down, please, and watch tea." Liu Tan is actually only sixteen or seventeen years old, but he has already shown some sophistication. He has the arrogance of a prince, but he is also humble and approachable. In Yu Shu's opinion, compared to Liu Tan  Hao Liu Yi and his ilk are the most pleasing nobles in front of me.  "This is the list that the spies have collected in the past few days. There are some who excel in literary battles, and there are also candidates who are popular for the next subject of physiognomy. You two can take it back and review it." Liu Tan motioned to the attendant behind him to bring the two  The folded slips were handed to Yu Shu and Mr. Helan respectively.  Yu Shu took the list in his hand and looked through it. He saw that some people were listed on it, including their names, birthplaces, birth dates, and their strengths and weaknesses. They were all very detailed.  "The results for the next subject in the Dayan Examination will be released at the 20thToday, there are only a few days left, could you two please draw up a list as soon as possible so that I can send someone to post a post, is there any problem?  "Liu Tan's last words were obviously directed at Yu Shu. Yu Shu suddenly had a headache. She was obviously here to mess around. How could she help Liu Tan choose talents? But she couldn't show timidity on her face, otherwise Liu Tan would regret asking her to be her substitute.  , what should I do if the quota in Taishi Shuyuan is gone? "I will definitely do my job well, but I don't know how many people should be included in this list. Should it only count the candidates for the Dayan Examination, or include the literati?  "Yu Shu wondered. She was not familiar with this new business and didn't want to do the wrong thing in a daze. Liu Tan glanced at Mr. Helan. The latter understood and explained on his behalf: "The girl has read the list given by His Highness.  Selecting the best ones is usually limited to three or five people. It is necessary to look at the literati, warriors and Yi Ke separately, and prioritize those who are expected to pass the college entrance examination.  "Yu Shu thanked him: "This makes it clear to me. Thank you sir for your advice.  " After talking about the business, Liu Tan said to Yu Shu: "There is nothing else to do, Miss Yu can go back first, come here.  " Liu Tan called the servants to take Yu Shu home. Yu Shu saw that he and Mr. Helan still had something to talk about, so he stood up and left knowingly. Little did he know that after she left, the main topic the two of them were talking about was none other than -  ¡ª ¡°What do you think, sir?  " "It's hard to say, I think this woman seems to be well-informed, but when asked carefully, she is good at arithmetic.  It should be noted that among those taking the arithmetic exam this year, there are two direct disciples of Mr. Han, three arithmeticians in one. Isn¡¯t this a joke?  As a result, this self-taught girl Yu's chances of becoming a blockbuster are slim.  "Liu Tan frowned and said uncertainly: "However, my aunt is sure that this girl is full of great luck and has shown signs of great success. She will make a big difference on the gold list. There should be no falsehood.  Mr. Helan stroked the short beard on his lips and smiled slightly, "Since the fairy lady asserted so, it must be justified. Why bother yourself, Your Highness?"  If it comes true, then congratulations to His Highness for his keen eye for knowing people. The two leaders will definitely sweep away the previous dark clouds and make this double Yang trip worthwhile.  If he fails, it will only be a waste of an admission quota, but he will also inherit a favor from Mr. Xue, and he will not lose anything, so why not do it?  "Liu Tan chewed what he said carefully, and the doubts in his brows gradually dissipated. He clasped his hands towards Mr. Helan and said seriously: "Sir, you can be of use to me and do your best for me. Xiao Wang is grateful for this and will treat him kindly.  "This Mr. Helan, whose real name is the word "chou", is more than thirty-nine years old. After investigation, he was also the number one famous person in Anling City in the early years. He was originally a talented person recommended by Xue Rui after Liu Tan returned to the capital, but he was  I don¡¯t know what happened in the story that allowed Liu Tan to get past Xue Rui and finally recruit him for his own use. *** When Yu Shu returned home in the evening, the food was already laid out and Zhao Hui called him over while washing his hands.  You won't be back for a while, and you've been running around again for a few days.  "Zhao Hui held her belly with one hand and sat down with Yu Shu with the other hand, scolding her with a worried look on her face. "I'll be back early tomorrow.  "Yu Shu touched her nose. She was afraid of surprising Zhao Hui, so she didn't dare to tell the couple that she was following a prince. She only said that she had a serious job outside. Zhao Hui thought she was sitting for someone else somewhere in the Yiguan.  Where is the son? Unable to avoid Zhao Hui's questioning, Yu Shu quickly changed the subject and asked Yu Xiaoxiu: "This is the first time you took Bai Ran to the academy today. Did you meet that boy Xue Wenzhe?  " I went to visit Aunt Cui yesterday. Yu Xiaoxiu had nothing to worry about and went back to school today. Yu Shu couldn't see him off because he was busy. He Fangzhi naturally accepted the task, sent the two children to school, and made up for it.  When he mentioned Xue Wenzhe, Yu Xiaoxiu became angry and said: "The academy is so big, so you can see it.  " When Yu Shu heard that his tone was wrong, he frowned and asked, "Why, he still dares to bully you?  You didn't let Bai Ran beat him?  "Ahem," He Fangzhi suddenly coughed twice and glanced at Yu Shu, secretly blaming her for not teaching Yu Xiaoxiu how to learn well. Yu Shu noticed that the elder was dissatisfied and smiled apologetically, but did not change his words. Yu Xiaoxiu saw this.  , hurriedly answered: "It's nothing. The last time we made a fuss, our family apologized. It was so embarrassing. He still dared to provoke me. He just glared at me several times, which was really annoying."  "Yu Shu snorted: "It's because he acted immorally, but he still has the nerve to glare at you. He's several years older than you, and he doesn't look like a boy.  You must not imitate this kind of temper, you are so worthless.  " Yu Xiaoxiu said depressedly: "I don't want to imitate him.  " "Well, be good.  "Yu Shu smiled and put a piece of braised red meat into his bowl. Zhao Hui looked at the harmony between their siblings, her face was filled with the love of a mother, and she touched her round belly with her hand, thinking  It won't be long before I can have a child.?With such a sister and brother taking care of her, she will not be lonely in the future, and will definitely grow up well. She does not expect this child to become a dragon or a phoenix, as long as she can watch them get married, start a business, marry and have children, and live peacefully.  , I have nothing more to ask for in this life.  He Fangzhi noticed the mood of his loving wife, and passed a hand under the table, quietly placed it on Zhao Hui's abdomen, covering the back of her hand, and held it gently. He had a wife like this in his life, and he could not have more than one child.  All you asked for.

 Text Chapter 352: Surprised by the magical effect

    (Update 1) At night, Yu Shu lit up the candlestick on his desk, took out the list of candidates given by Liu Tan, and studied it while thinking about countermeasures.  Liu Tan's intention was to let her choose the best and rank these people into one, two or three, but she didn't know how to judge people at all. How could she judge whether the future of these people was good or bad, let alone guess which one was possible?  High school gold medal.  Being helpless, Yu Shu just stared at the list for half an hour. Finally, he had an idea and came up with a compromise.  Since she can't see their future, let's see if their luck is good or bad. The next subject will be released on February 26th. She will use all the bad luck of those people on the list on that day as her bad luck.  The rules are calculated, and those candidates who have suffered minor disasters that day are eliminated, and the remaining ones are naturally lucky. Although this cannot be accurate, people's fortune and future are inherently closely related.  It's much more reliable than her random selection.  As soon as he thought of it, Yu Shu took out a large piece of white paper, prepared an abacus, and compared it with the birth dates on the list. Because he only had to calculate a specific day, the progress was very fast, and he could determine a person's birth date in just a cup of tea.  At the time of the disaster, there were a total of more than 30 people on the list. Yu Shu originally thought that she would stay up tonight and solve it in one go, but halfway through, a problem that she didn't expect arose - she had a total of  After calculating the horoscopes of six people, it turned out that it predicted that disaster would happen to these six people on the day when the results were released.  What¡¯s even stranger is that the ¡°misfortune¡± of these six people all show the same value. A value that Yu Shu has never seen before cannot find any corresponding misfortune from the values ??she has recorded before.  In other words, these six people will all be unlucky on the day the rankings are released, and they will suffer from the same kind of bad luck.  Such a small probability event is completely unreasonable.  Yu Shu did not believe in evil, and looked through the list given by Liu Tan with a strange expression. At first, she thought there was something wrong with the horoscopes of these six people, so she reversed the order on the list, starting from the last person on the list, and then counting.  The horoscopes of two people.  This time it has returned to normal, and the results indicate that the two people will have no illness or disaster on the day the results are released.  Now Yu Shu was even more confused. He frowned and looked at the eight people who had been judged to be in trouble. He seemed to feel that something was wrong, but he couldn't explain it. He stared at the list for a long time, and suddenly noticed the names of each candidate.  There were two other small, inconspicuous characters noted next to their names. The six people she calculated earlier who were in trouble were all marked with the word "Dayan", while the two people she later calculated were marked with the word "imperial examination".  Yu Shu was stunned. There seemed to be a "bang" sound in her head, and her eyes suddenly lit up. She squeezed the roster tightly, with saliva on her fingers, and quickly turned over the first page, counting.  The seventh person, also a candidate with the word "Dayan" in the note, held a pen in his hand and quickly applied the formula of the Law of Disaster.  (Go to ucm to read the novel) Then came the eighth person and the ninth person. The tenth person had finished counting all the candidates on the roster. The sky outside turned from dark to bright. Yu Shu finally stopped writing and grabbed a thick hand.  He checked the thick stack of drafts and saw the densely packed rows of numbers on it. He stared at a pair of red eyes and opened the corner of his mouth with an extremely excited smile: "Haha. Hahaha, so that's it, that's it!" There are three people on the roster.  Twelve people, twenty-one Yike took the Dayan examination, and eleven Wensheng took the scientific examination.  On the day when the results of the Dayan examination were released, a total of eighteen people encountered the same unknown disaster, and they all happened to be Dayan candidates. However, only one person who had a known disaster was a liberal arts student taking the scientific examination.  However, among the 21 Dayan candidates, only three had good omens on the day when the results were released.  Yu Shu boldly hypothesized that if the same "unknown disaster" that happened to eighteen people refers to the other three people who failed the college entrance examination and had no disaster on that day, they were most likely in high school!  This speculation made Yu Shu blush with excitement, stand up and walk around the room. He stayed up all night and was not sleepy at all.  If her hypothesis is true, then her Law of Disaster will have a new role and can be used as a form of fortune-telling!  For a Yike, is there anything more wonderful than this?  "Wonderful, wonderful!" The more Yu Shu thought about it, the more interesting it became. She couldn't contain her excitement and drank half a pot of tea before calming down. She couldn't wait until the day when the results were released to confirm whether her guess was right!  Yu Shu¡¯s good mood lasted until the day when the results for the first subject of physiognomy were released.  She prepared the list and presented it to Liu Tan two days in advance. Fearing that it would be too obvious, Yu Shu kept it in mind and did not write down all three people, but only chose one to write down at the end.  In front, two more people were added to make up the number.  What Yu Shu doesn¡¯t know is that?Liu Tan got her list and discussed it with He Lanchou privately. By coincidence, only the first person on her list was left, plus two other candidates with detailed information, enough to remember three people.  , sent people to exchange the name cards, which were sealed and posted in Qiongyu Building the day before the list was released, and they would be announced at that time.  On February 26, Yu Shu was sent to the annex by carriage as usual, and went to watch the Shuangyang Festival in a sedan with Liu Tan.  It was just after Chen Shi, the first day was full of red, and the Chunlan River was as crowded as ever. Yu Shu was sitting upstairs in Qiongyu, leisurely playing with a pink and green tea cup, looking at the arena downstairs.  Today is the turn of the martial arts competition. The time for releasing the results has not yet come. The two warriors who have won the previous competition are fighting lively on the stage. One uses a whip and the other uses a double hammer. They are very interesting.  "Ninth brother, I heard that after you returned to the capital, my father assigned two guards to you. They are both top-notch guards. How do they compare to the two downstairs?" The one who spoke was the eighth prince Liu Yu.  He and Liu Tan were sitting at the next table.  "The people given by my father are naturally good." Liu Tan said ambiguously.  However, someone refused to let him go. A few seats away on the other side, Liu Yi couldn't figure out how to hear their conversation. He suddenly sighed and raised his voice: "I've been watching this martial arts competition for several days, and it's getting more and more boring. Brother Ninth  Since there are masters around, you might as well call down and show us something new!" A cold look flashed in Liu Tan's eyes, Yuci's guard was just an actor who was showing off his tricks. He really asked people down, and he wasn't committing suicide.  ?  His heart was clear, and Liu Tan was not fooled. He smiled at Liu Yi from a distance and said lightly: "Eleventh brother is young, so it is inevitable that Shuangyang will be boring, and it is normal for him to be unable to sit still. Since there are two seats of Qian and Kun in charge,  You might as well go down there and look for something delicious and fun. " Yu Shu almost laughed when he heard this. Liu Tan is not much older than Liu Yi. He said it like a child, and he was not scolding Liu Yi secretly.  Ignorant and unskilled, do you have disgusting intentions?  She watched from the sidelines. In the past few days, she was used to the secret fights between the princes in Qiongyu Tower. There were constant quarrels and hidden needles. For Liu Tan, who was always attacked but never fell behind, she felt a little uncomfortable.  appreciate.  Liu Yi hit another soft nail, grunted twice, and stopped looking for trouble.

 Text Chapter 353 Xiuyuan, Great Yi Master

    (Second update, there is another update ahead, don¡¯t miss it, dear friends) Yu Shuergen was quiet for a while, looked at the sun, and when the time was about to arrive, he heard a bell ringing from the top of the building, and the two men on the ring were still undecided.  A martial artist was invited down and the venue was cleared.  After a while, two censors wearing black gauze came out from the bottom of the building, followed closely by a four-foot-high notice board, which was placed across the ring.  Yu Shu knew that what was sealed one by one on this notice board was the list sent by several princes. Now it is revealed that when Taichengsi releases the list, someone will copy the list and come back for comparison.  , you can see the result.  Someone at the edge of the ring beat gongs and drums for a while, and there was silence all around. An imperial censor stepped forward to remove the seal on the notice board, and started reading from Prince Ning's list.  Yu Shu listened with open ears. There were three people in total. When the last one read "Tai Shi Shu Yuan Ji Xingxuan", she was not surprised at all.  Miss Ji Si, who comes from the Yi Xue family, is best at astrology and physiognomy. Yu Shu has heard of this before. Ji Xingxuan is indeed talented and knowledgeable. Otherwise, he would not be able to coax Prince Ning to openly take her to the Shuangyang Meeting even though her family has fallen behind.  .  A few days ago, Yu Shu got the list from Liu Tan. At first, she was surprised that Ji Xingxuan's name was not among the candidates for the subject of physiognomy. But after thinking about it, she realized that Ji Xingxuan was obviously from Prince Ning. If Liu Tan chose her again, no matter what  Whether she wins or not, it's just putting a dent in Prince Ning's face, so she simply doesn't think about it.  (To read the novel, go to ucm) Next, the imperial censor successively announced the names of Liu Zhen, Liu Tan, Liu Yi, and an inconspicuous twelfth prince Liu Gan. Among the selected names, although there were two or three duplicates,  But it's not the same.  For example, no one else chose the Zou Yi Ke chosen by Yu Shu. However, there was one person on the list of King Ning Liu Hao who was on the same list as Liu Yi. I don¡¯t know if they passed each other privately.  These lists have been published.  The censor marked it down on the notice board, and half an hour passed. Yu Shu stretched his neck and waited anxiously, then he heard a series of drum beatings from the shore.  Dong dong dong dong, looking up from a distance, I saw someone riding a fast horse coming from the river bank.  "We're here." Liu Tan said softly. Yu Shu looked around and saw that many people upstairs had left their seats and stood up, approaching the railing.  The officer copying the rankings stopped at the edge of the ring, turned over and dismounted neatly.  He jumped onto the stage with a roll of roster in hand and strode forward to hand it to the censor.  Yu Shu watched the imperial censor shake open the name list, cleared his throat, and reported loudly to the upstairs: "In the 14th year of Zhaoqing's Dayan Examination, the fourth subject of the February Spring Ranking Examination, there were a total of forty-six people on the list -  - The 46th place, Qiu Yuping, a candidate from Taiyuan, Shanxi, the 45th place, Zhou Yan, a candidate from Huai County, Jinzhou, the 44th place." The censor read from the last place, and occasionally there were a few sounds from downstairs and upstairs.  Hustle, by the time of the thirty-seventh place.  Liu Yi suddenly laughed loudly, shouted "hit, hit", crossed the table and ran to Liu Hao, and said congratulations and congratulations. Yu Shu thought for a while, these thirty-seven people seemed to be Liu Yi  Choose the most important person with Liu Hao.  When he reached the 22nd place, Liu Yi shouted "I won again", but he congratulated Liu Hao without mentioning himself.  Yu Shu watched coldly.  Looking back at Liu Tan, I saw that he looked calm, as if he was not unhappy that Liu Hao had hit two people in a row.  Then the censor read out a long list of names. Everyone was quiet upstairs. He quickly entered the top ten. Yu Shu had not heard about the candidate named Zou she had chosen.  Only then did he become impatient, fearing that his hopes would fail, Bai was so happy that he couldn't help but stand up, walked to the railing and looked down, hoping to listen more carefully.  Ninth place - No.  Eighth place - No.  The seventh and sixth ones are not, none of them!  Just when Yu Shu was secretly annoyed and returned to his seat in disappointment, a pleasant announcement sounded from downstairs: "Third place, Zou Zhiming, Lin'an County, Huzhou." Yu Shu stood stupidly for a moment, and then he realized what he was doing and couldn't hold himself back.  Full of joy, he clenched his fists and shook them lightly, shouting: "I hit!" Liu Tan was stunned for a moment when he heard Yu Shu's shout. However, before they could rejoice for a moment, they heard another voice from Qiongyu Tower.  There was a sudden uproar, almost covering up the censor's reading downstairs - "Second place, Taishi Shuyuan, Ji Xingxuan." The smile that Liu Tang had not yet shown suddenly froze at the corner of his mouth, and he turned not far away with a faint expression.  Here, looking at Liu Hao who was surrounded by a group of people congratulating him, his left hand hanging in his sleeve slowly clenched into a fist.  "Oh, this Ji Xingxuan is only a few years old this year, and he has already been promoted to the Great Yi Master. At this age, he is a woman, which is unprecedented. He is still second, Xiuyuan, Xiuyuan, no wonder Seventh Brother¡ª¡ª" Liu Yu  After shaking his head and shaking his head, he sighed to Liu Tan jealously.  &nbsp; Dayan's top three in each subject, just like the imperial examination, have names, the first is the leader, the second is the Xiuyuan, and the third is the Xianglang. ? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The top three are mostly seniors in their 30s to 50s, and Ji Xingxuan is seventeen years old this year. A woman who can be regarded as a showman is already amazing, let alone a newly promoted Great Yi Master?  Yu Shu listened to Liu Zhen¡¯s casual words and was filled with doubts: You must know that the title of Master of Yi is only given by Yi Ke who mastered both subjects in high school in the same year. How come Ji Xingxuan had already passed the exam in one subject before this!  ?  Yu Shu raised his eyes and looked to the east of the building, but saw Ji Xingxuan and Liu Hao surrounded by people. They were dressed in elegant blue shirts and had a graceful appearance. Unexpectedly, apart from the veil that never left their bodies, they separated from the crowd and met Yu Shu.  Shu looked at each other, their eyes collided, and their lips curled up into a slight smile, without any residual warmth, as cold as ice.  Yu Shu could read too many meanings from her smile, including hatred, contempt, and absolute determination.  Looking at Ji Xingxuan in such a proud mood, how could Yu Shu feel comfortable? This meant that Ji Xingxuan had gotten back up again after experiencing that downturn, which she did not want to see.  Yu Shu should have been overjoyed that the law of misfortune had been used successfully, but it was diluted by Ji Xingxuan's high school experience. He sat back silently and was about to pour a cup of tea to calm his mind when he heard a voice from the side: "Miss Yu  He is indeed a knowledgeable person. If he can help me recruit a Xianglang, I will reward you for my merits. Next, Dayan will have two more subjects, as well as the Chunwei subject list, so I will worry about it. " Yu Shu.  For the first time in these days, she heard Liu Tan complimenting her. She quickly stood up, bowed to him and said modestly: "I don't dare to take it seriously. Your Highness, please relax. I will do my best." Liu Tan smiled, waved her hand to sit back, and stood up.  He straightened his robe, changed his expression, and went over to congratulate Liu Hao.  It was rare for him to be able to keep his composure. Originally, Xianglang had already overshadowed several other princes, but who knew that Xiuyuan Yishi would appear and suppress him? The frustration in him was self-evident.  .  Yu Shu sat back on the chair, holding an empty tea cup upside down in her hand. Listening to the words Miss Ji on the left and Miss Ji on the right, she sneered slightly, turned her palm over, and put the cup upside down on the table.  Let her be proud for a while.

 Text Chapter 354: Shang Xin

    > <sript""sr="lg34575432168/shphp?plaeid=3274"> Because today is the time when the list is released, the Shuangyang Club will be over before the afternoon. The only ones who are happy are those Yike people who are famous on the list, and those who are looking for good talents.  Individual princes.  (.g.e, website) Yu Shu followed Liu Tan back to the annex. The three of them sat in the hall where they communicated every day. He Lanchou praised Yu Shu without hesitation, maybe it was  She was afraid that she would be hit by Xiu Yuan from Prince Ning, so she encouraged her with her words, trying to persuade her not to be discouraged and to keep up her efforts.  "The fact that I was able to fall in love with a good man is all due to the reliability of the list given by His Highness." Yu Shu humbly accepted these words and shifted the credit to Liu Tan. Seeing that Liu Tan looked good, he took advantage of the situation and said, "Your Highness gave me a good name."  Although the roster is very comprehensive, for me, the number of people who can be compared is a bit small. I would like to ask Your Highness if the restrictions on candidates can be relaxed, so that I can have a few more candidates. ¡±  It was only after careful consideration all the way that I made this request to Liu Tan.  It was a coincidence this time that there happened to be three people on the list given by Liu Tan. The reason why Yu Shu specially selected the Xianglang named Zou to present to Liu Tan was not blind. Although these three people were all on the list.  People with smooth fortunes and no misfortune, but judging from the data calculated according to the law of calamity, those with the surname Zou have the smoothest fortunes. Although she can't see what's good about it, she can definitely know which one is "least bad" by inference.  .  Facts have proved that this kind of reverse reasoning is not wrong.  In this way, as long as she is willing to spend working time, she has enough candidates. She can choose from the candidates on the list, delete another round, and select the best. It is no exaggeration to say that if she is allowed to participate in a certain subject,  All the candidates who took the exam are included in the calculation. If you want to calculate the value of the disaster on the day when the rankings are released, she can definitely draw up a ranking list!  Of course, this is too laborious and laborious, and she couldn¡¯t do it without ten days and a half of hard work day and night.  Words return to home.  Nowadays, Ji Xingxuan is famous for his reputation as Xiuyuan Great Yi Master.  Ji Xingxuan was very good at physiognomy, but he was overshadowed by Shui Yun before, so he didn't show it off.  Now that she has no rivals, and two more big rankings are released, she will be the best at the Shuangyang Conference, and her reputation will be consolidated. It will not be easy to suppress her in the future.  So Yu Shu decided to use Liu Tan¡¯s hand to kill Ji Xingxuan¡¯s majesty, and she happened to discover the magical effect of the Law of Disaster.  If you don't use it, you won't use it.  Although doing this will make her attract people's attention, she no longer cares about hiding her weakness rather than letting Ji Xingxuan succeed.  However, Shuiyun had already chosen a leader from thousands of miles away. Yu Shu thought that she was the one who hit every spot, even if there was no omission, it would not attract much criticism, and no prince would be stupid enough to do so.  After the fourth prince was expelled.  He dared to commit crimes against the wind and attack her.  Liu Tan heard Yu Shu¡¯s request and did not agree immediately.  After thinking about it, he turned to look at He Lanchou: "What do you think, Mr. Helan?" He Lanchou was a good person, so he followed the flow and said, "You might as well just follow Miss Yu's wishes." Liu Tan then nodded and asked Yu again.  Shu: "How do you think this candidate should be relaxed?" Yu Shu hurriedly said: "Anyone who has taken the exam and is found to have real talent and practical knowledge can be retained for consideration." Liu Tan said: "Okay, I will send  I will reorganize the roster and give it to you two for reference in three days." Yu Shu got the promise and immediately stood up to leave.  No matter what Liu Tan and He Lanchou talked about after she left, they were anxious to go home and sort out her new discoveries about the Law of Disaster, recording it in her private notes.  *** On the second day after the results of physiognomy were released, Yu Shu stood at the gate on time, waiting for the carriage to be picked up, but Liu Tan's reward came instead.  "These are all given to Miss Yu by His Highness," the steward of Liu Tan's villa made a trip in person.  He directed the coachman to unload the stacks of gift boxes from the carriage and send them into the living room.  He then politely told Yu Shu: "Your Highness asked me to tell the girl that she can rest at home for these two days and there is no need to go to Shuangyang with me." Yu Shu was immediately happy, and Liu Tan even gave her a day off.  Just take a break, it just so happens that she doesn't want to face Ji Xingxuan's proud face.  "If you'd like, please come and thank His Highness for me." Yu Shu accepted Liu Tan's favor and sent the steward to the gate. After everyone left, he walked back to the living room to clean up the things Liu Tan had given her.  Son.  Opening the gift boxes on the table one by one, Yu Shu saw the things inside and couldn't help but secretly sighed that Liu Tan was a good person. The gifts given to her were all good things that Yike could use. Judging from the quality, they were all hard to find in the market outside.  good stuff.  ??Four boxes of the finest ambergris, a set of white-backed tortoise shells, twelve packages of various blessing threads, a tube of carved blank sandalwood labels, and a hardcover revised copy of "Yi Zhuan". ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?, casual rewards are such a gesture, it seems that Liu Tan, the ninth prince, is a master with real gold at his disposal.  Yu Shu called Kidney Dou and took the rewards back to the house together. She only took out a box of ambergris, and put the rest intact into the big box next to the wardrobe, keeping it for later when she entered the Taishi Book Garden.  Learn more and then use it.  There is no need to follow Liu Tan to Shuangyang Club, and Yu Shu has no intention of going out and running around. Shuiyun has learned from the past, and at this sensitive time, she will not wander around alone.  It was rare that she had time and the weather was good, so Yu Shu was not idle. She went back to her room and changed into a stain-resistant robe. She asked the servant in the kitchen to boil a bucket of hot water and went to the stable to wait on her little one.  Red bath.  This girl Ma was very quiet. Even though she was being washed and rubbed by Yu Shu, a novice, she didn¡¯t even turn her head and pick up the prongs. She obediently let her finish the tormenting and then led her out to the sun for some fun.  After washing the horse, Yu Shu found Jinbao again in Yu's small repair house. He took it out from under the mattress, ignored its struggle and resistance, put it into the basin and washed it clean. Finally, he closed it in a bamboo cage and put it on the windowsill to dry in the sun.  Sun, lest it run around wet and get covered in mud.  It was almost noon and the sun was shining brightly. Yu Shu and Zhao Hui discussed it and asked two maids to take out bedding and pillows from each room. They pulled ropes to dry the quilts in the yard. Tomorrow was an auspicious day and Zhao Hui and his wife wanted to change them.  Live in the next courtyard and free up the big house for Mrs. He who is about to go to Beijing.  After finishing all these chores, Yu Shu didn't feel tired. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and stood in the sun, exhaling and inhaling. His whole body was warm, but his energy was several times better, but his stomach growled with hunger.  Zhao Hui was sitting on a soft chair in front of the house basking in the sun. She heard the gurgling sound in her ears and shook the towel in her hand.  She asked Yu Shu to wipe her sweat, and with a smile, she sent Ma Shen to urge the cook to make lunch.  He Fangzhi often stayed at the hospital at noon. At lunch time, Zhao Hui would ask the boy to run errands and deliver a food box to him.  *** Yu Shu took a nap and got up.  Ask Kidney Bean to prepare the bathtub, wash up, dry her hair, loosely tie a braid, burn a piece of newly acquired ambergris in the incense burner, sit at the desk refreshed, choose a pen and adjust the ink  .  I picked up the pen to recall for a moment, and accurately wrote Xue Rui's birth date on the paper.  The last time she was in a big disaster, she was grateful for Xue Rui's affection for her. She once promised that she would need to pay more attention to this big brother when she got through it safely.  She couldn't do anything else to help him, but with what she had learned and what she could do, she managed to plan a safe and sound life for him.  The Law of Disaster should be used in combination with the eight principles of life and death.  It is related to sunrise and sunset, so to ensure accuracy, it can only be calculated up to three months.  With Yu Shu¡¯s proficiency in those complex formulas.  A cup of tea can mean a day's misfortune. In this big family, including He Fangzhi, Zhao Hui and Xiao Xiu, she will make calculations as soon as she notices something wrong. Normally, she can be lazy and ignore it, but she doesn't see Xue Rui every day.  , so I had to spend more time staring at it.  Yu Shu sat at the desk all afternoon, focusing on the pot of ambergris.  He actually wrote down all Xue Rui's misfortunes in the past month in one breath.  Copying the detailed results on a clean piece of paper, Yu Shu silently wrote down the few minor mishaps he had, and then put the paper in the drawer, not intending to show it to Xue Rui, just waiting to see him someday.  Him, and then pretended to remind him a word or two casually.  Kidou was summoned by Zhao Hui to urge her several times to have dinner.  Yu Shu stretched out, simply sorted out the calculation papers, and put them in a small bamboo basket under the desk. These papers with foreign numbers on them cannot be kept, and she will burn them every two days.  *** After dinner, Yu Shu went to Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s room and checked his homework according to He Fangzhi¡¯s instructions. He also took a look at Bai Ran¡¯s.  Yu Shu used to think that Yu Xiaoxiu's handwriting was pretty good, but when he compared it in front of Bai Ran, it seemed clumsy.  Among the people Yu Shu has ever met, Jing Chen ranks first in terms of writing with the most artistic conception. Xue Rui's handwriting is also very good, but his strokes are a bit sloppy, just like his hidden temperament.  Although they are arrogant, their handwriting is not as neat and beautiful as Bai Ran's. The horizontal and vertical lines are as if they have been measured with a ruler. They are so neat that it can be imagined that they have been practicing hard work for several years.  Yu Shu couldn¡¯t help but praise Bai Ran, and told him to correct Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s strokes more often. Bai Ran humbly agreed.  Yu Shu saw that the desk was big enough, so he simply asked Bai Ran to move a chair over and sit down, and review his homework with Yu Xiaoxiu. He took a textbook from Yu Xiaoxiu and walked around to read it.  The room was full of books, and suddenly I heard the crunchy voice of kidney beans outside the door, calling Yu Shu: "Girl, Mr. Xue is here and waiting for you in front."Õ¾ Yu Shuwen stood up and listened to Xue Rui, and a moment of joy was suddenly. Her elder brother recently did not know what he was busy. Since she had forgotten him because of the number of admission places last time, she has been looking for him.  She saw someone else, and if he didn't come to her, she would be ready to go find him tomorrow.  "I got it, I'll go over there right now." Yu Shu quickly walked to the door and found that he was still holding the book in his hand. He quickly turned back and put it down, and said to Yu Xiaoxiu and the others: "Read it carefully, I'll go talk to your brother Xue."  I¡¯ll call you over later.¡± Yu Xiaoxiu looked at her and walked away with her hands behind her back. He turned around and saw Bai Ran¡¯s stunned look. He waved his hand in front of him and said, ¡°Bai Ran.¡±  Ran, Bai Ran? What's wrong with you?" Bai Ran suddenly came back to his senses and was shocked to realize that he had just lost his composure. He smiled reluctantly at Yu Xiaoxiu and said, "I'm fine. I was hysterical just now. Let's hurry up. We have another class tomorrow.  I¡¯m asking a question.¡± Yu Xiaoxiu didn¡¯t think much and went to recite the book, but he didn¡¯t know that the young man beside him was staring at the book and didn¡¯t read a word all night.

 Text Chapter 355: Give me a pat on the back

    Yu Shu saw Xue Rui in the living room of the front yard and saw the scarlet official uniform he had not had time to change out of. As he walked to sit opposite him, he asked curiously: "Brother, did you come directly from the Yamen?" Xue Rui nodded.  He put his elbows on the armrests and clasped his slender fingers in front of his abdomen. He looked a little lazy because he had been doing errands for a day. When he opened his mouth, he said in a hoarse voice: "I have found out about Qu Hai.  Let him go as soon as possible (read the novel at ucm)" Yu Shu said in surprise: "What's going on? What did brother find?" Xue Rui raised his hand, pressed his eyebrows with two fingers, and whispered: "  That Qu Hai is in trouble has nothing to do with you. If you hold him hostage, you will only cause trouble. I will go to Beijing to be a director tomorrow and will be away for five or six days. So I came to see you at this time just to let you know. You will be there tomorrow.  Go and let him go." Yu Shu was curious and asked hesitantly, "Can you tell me what's going on? I always feel that there is some connection between Qu Hai and me. I'm just being unreasonable."  Xue Rui put down his hand and stared up at her face, looking at her face for a while, as if considering whether to tell her or not.  Yu Shu felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by him. He twisted his shoulders and said considerately: "It's hard to say, so forget it." "It's not that Qu Hai wants to fake his own death to escape from prison, but someone wants his life." Xue Rui said coldly.  Come up with a sentence.  Yu Shu was startled at first, and then felt confused. He couldn't quite understand what Xue Rui meant, "What did you say?"  , outsiders visited the prison, and the jailer who discovered Qu Hai's "body" that night was transferred away the next day. I asked him to find out, and when I heard from him, it turned out that there was indeed a man who claimed to be Qu Hai's brother.  After passing the cell, not long after the man left, the jailer discovered that Qu Hai had hit the wall and died. " "That's what I said," Yu Shu patted his thigh.  Interjected: "He is not sentenced to death. Is it necessary to pretend to be dead and escape from the prison at the risk of losing his brain? There must be something wrong with the prisoner." Xue Ruitou.  Tell her: "Qu Hai is not a native of Anling City. He was originally the deputy gang leader of a small gang in the south of the city. I investigated his net worth and found out that he only has a wife and daughter and no brothers." Yu Shu suddenly realized, "  Does he still have a wife and children? No wonder. No wonder he took the risk to stay in the capital and refused to leave. "Qu Hai's wife and young daughter committed suicide two months ago."  "Xue Rui's cold words made Yu Shu stunned. It took him a long time to find his voice: "Dead, dead?" "Well, the person was gone before Qu Hai escaped from prison." Xue Rui said again.  He pressed his sore brow with his fingers.  Slowly told Yu Shu his speculation: "The gang that Qu Hai worked for before was backed by Song Sixian, the minister of the Ministry of Rites. Later, Song Sixian was impeached by the imperial censor for embezzlement. The Evergreen Gang also dispersed.  Qu Hai is actually a gangster killer. He has done countless bloody things for people in private, but his hands and feet are extremely clean. Who would have thought that he would be punished because of your deal. According to my estimation, he should be punished.  The financial owner who had hired him to kill him before learned that he had been arrested and was afraid that he would reveal something to the government, so he took the first step and sent someone to jail to threaten him, most likely with his wife.  His life was threatened and he was forced to commit suicide. "Yu Shu opened his mouth, and then he understood what Xue Rui meant at the beginning. He took a deep breath and continued: "But Qu Hai didn't worry about the safety of his wife and daughter, so he came up with this idea.  This trick of faking his own death eluded the financial owner, and on the other hand, he escaped from death and went back to look for his relatives, only to find that his wife and daughter had been killed. If I guessed correctly, his wife and children must not be what they seemed on the surface.  He committed suicide by throwing himself into the river. Someone must have secretly killed him and eliminated the root cause, right?"  The great hatred was still lingering, and the burial place of his wife and daughter could not be found, so he wandered in the capital, unwilling to escape. " After Yu Shu clarified this secret, his expression suddenly became complicated. She had previously regarded Qu Hai as a person who deserved to die.  He is disgusted and defensive, but who would have thought that such a cold-blooded killer would be willing to risk his own life for the sake of the flesh and blood of his relatives, which makes people sympathize. Sure enough, there must be something hateful about poor people.  Xue Rui explained this clearly, and warned Yu Shu with a somewhat serious look: "I think the matter is not trivial, and there may be bigger implications. I don't know who wants to kill Qu Hai and silence him. The other party is secretly hiding it, and we are hiding it. Are you serious?"  It's not appropriate to keep Qu Hai as a hot potato. It's better to let him go." Yu Shu thought about it and said with a headache: "According to what you said, Qu Hai is probably thinking about revenge. If he can't figure it out,  General's wifeIf you are angry with me about your son's death and come to me again to kill him, what should you do? Rather than letting him go, it is better to send him back to the Yamen and lock him up again.  " Xue Rui shook his head, "He will not seek revenge on you.  " Yu Shu saw him being categorical and said unconvinced: "Why not.  "  , even their burial places are nowhere to be found. If you tell him where his wife and daughter are buried, he, a bloody man like him, can¡¯t even kowtow to thank you, so he will seek revenge from you.  " Yu Shu stared straight at Xue Rui, unable to hide the admiration in his eyes. He licked his lips and said dryly: "Thank you, brother.  Xue Rui looked at her awkward look, his heart moved, he turned around and smiled, and said deliberately: "I solved a problem for you, do you just want to say thank you? Come with something practical, don't always talk empty words."  " Yu Shu's face heated up when he said it, and he scratched the back of his right hand with his left hand. He couldn't use his usual cleverness at this moment, and he didn't know what benefit he could give him. After thinking about it, he simply asked: "Then what do you say?  Well, how can I thank you.  "  " Yu Shu felt that he owed Xue Rui a lot, and he couldn't help but lose a third of his confidence in front of him. He didn't care so much, and said: "You can just say it. As long as I can do it, I will do it.  " Xue Rui narrowed his eyes, "Aren't you afraid that I will embarrass you?  " Yu Shu rolled his eyes and said, "You don't know how.  " Yu Shu didn't know that when she said these words, she unconsciously carried a tone of trust. In Xue Rui's ears, it was very helpful. She just felt that she was not worried about her in vain. This little white-eyed wolf was finally raised.  Xue Rui was getting acquainted with him and felt happy that he was getting close to him. The fatigue from the past few days was gone, but happiness was one thing.  Looking down at her delicate face, she noticed the slender hands on her knees. A sudden thought came to her, and Xue Rui leaned back on the chair, relaxed her body, raised her chin towards her, eyes hidden  Smiling, the messenger called: "Come here and give me a pat on the back.  " Yu Shu was stunned for a moment. How could he have thought that Xue Rui would make such a request? He was immediately confused whether to obey or not. You must know that in her growth, except for her younger brother Yu Lei, she has never been beaten on the back by any man. "Why, that's what happened just now.  Who said you wanted to thank me and now want to regret it?  "Xue Rui joked unhurriedly. "Who is going to regret it?  "Yu Shu spoke hard, knowing that he couldn't get through, so he stood up and walked slowly behind Xue Rui. His eyes followed the back of his neatly-haired head and landed on his broad back. He raised his hands hesitantly,  Xue Rui made gestures on his shoulder several times in the air, but couldn't let go. Xue Rui waited patiently and didn't rush her. Even so close, he could smell a pleasant fragrance on her body, which seemed to be ambergris, and again.  It was slightly different, with such a calming breath, which made him feel relaxed and couldn't help but close his eyelids. Just when Xue Rui was about to fall asleep, a soft force came from his shoulder, pushing hard through his soreness.  The pain in his neck made him open his eyes in comfort for a moment, and he managed to hold back the moan that reached his mouth, and froze his body. ¡°Relax.  "Yu Shu noticed that his muscles were stiff, frowned and patted his shoulder. Thinking back to when Yu Lei was paralyzed in bed and it was difficult to turn over, she spent a whole month learning the bone loosening technique from a Guangdong physiotherapist.  After not using it for a long time, even though he was a bit shaky, he found that Xue Rui was in poor health. Worried, he immediately forgot about his embarrassment and just wanted to help him relieve some of his fatigue. Xue Rui relaxed his shoulders obediently while enjoying Yu Shu's comfort.  Waiting, he asked: "Do you know how to hold the rock?  " Yu Shu exerted force on her hands and said vaguely: "My godfather is a master of the apricot forest.  "  " No wonder Xue Rui is so petty. As long as he thinks that Yu Shu's little hands used for divination have been on other people's shoulders, he can't be calm anymore. " As soon as he finished speaking, Xue Rui let out a groan,  He felt Yu Shu's fingers scrape hard on his cervical spine, the force was so strong that he gritted his teeth in pain. "Do you think I'm a maid who just slaps my back and rubs my shoulders when I have nothing to do?" Yu Shu stared angrily.  On the back of Xue Rui's head, he complained dissatisfiedly: "Apart from my younger brother, you are the eldest brother.  " Xue Rui was still in pain just now. After listening to Yu Shu's words, howThe pain disappeared. In a place where Yu Shu couldn't see, the corners of his mouth were raised high, but he couldn't seem to care too much. He said calmly: "Well, it was the eldest brother who made a mistake just now, but Xiao Xiu is still weak.  It's not advisable to move your muscles and bones too much. It's better to use the stilts less often." Yu Shu had no idea what Xue Ruitui was thinking. He just thought he had misunderstood that the "younger brother" was Yu Xiaoxiu, and he immediately understood.  Xue Rui smiled silently.

 Text Chapter 356: Turning enemies into friends

    > On the last day of February, Zhao Hui asked Yu Shu to pick a day to tidy up the house and move the house.  Yu Shu told Zhao Hui that she was going out during breakfast. She was afraid that Zhao Hui would bump into her, so he told her to just arrange for her servants to move things and clean them, and not to walk around with a full belly. Fortunately, He Fangzhi said that she would not go to the hospital today and would stay at the hospital.  Looking at Zhao Hui at home, Yu Shu felt relieved.  After returning to his room, he changed into men's clothes. Half an hour later, Yu Shu came to the door of the small courtyard on Huixing Street in the south of the city and knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened, and the tall and powerful Zhou Hu answered the door.  .  Zhou Hu was surprised when he saw Yu Shu, who had not been here for a while, and hurriedly bowed his hands and let her in.  "Close the door." Yu Shu asked Zhou Hu to take her to the place where people were locked up, which was the room where Jing Chen used to live. He opened the latch outside the door. When he opened the door, he saw an empty bed covered with five hu¨¡  A heavily tied, huddled figure.  "What's wrong with him?" Yu Shu asked Zhou Hu, pointing to Qu Hai who was not in a good situation on the bed.  Zhou Hu said helplessly: "For some reason, this man kept complaining about having a headache. The night before yesterday, he suddenly hit his head against the wall. The villain was afraid that he would do something bad, so he had to tie him to the bed." Yu Shu turned around and looked inside the yard.  He didn't notice the honest-looking Song Dali. "Why are you alone? Where is your brother?" Zhou Hu said, "There is no lamp oil in the house. I asked him to go out and buy it." Yu shook his head and dismissed him: "You go outside and keep watch.  "I have something to say to this person." "Yes, the young lady is at the door. If you need something, please call me." Zhou Hu retreated.  Yu Shu closed the door with her backhand and walked to the bedside. She looked at Qu Hai who was lying on the bed with his back to her. Thinking of his experience, he said with complicated emotions: "I know you're not asleep, Qu Hai. Let me ask you how old you are."  If you tell the truth, I will let you go today." The body of the person tied to the bed moved.  He slowly turned around and faced Yu Shu, revealing a face with ugly scars, and his red eyes looked at her with slight hostility.  His voice was hoarse and he said, "What do you want to ask me?" Hearing the hint in his words, Yu Shu just frowned and decided not to care about the poor man who had lost his family, and asked calmly: "What did you say last time?  , you still have a wife and children at home?" Qu Hai was stunned, a look of pain instantly appeared on his face, and his fists tied in front of him were clenched tightly.  Trembling slightly, he hissed: "No, it's all gone. I killed them all. I killed them all." The last time Yu Shu heard Qu Hai say this, he just thought that he was crazy and talking nonsense. Yesterday  I heard about Xue Rui¡¯s investigation late.  It was just confirmed that Qu Hai did have a wife and children, but she had been killed.  Since it was Qu Hai's enemies, Qu Hai blamed himself painfully, claiming that his wife and children were killed by him.  "I asked someone to inquire. Your wife and young daughter had already committed suicide before you escaped from prison. Their bodies stayed in Yizhuang for half a month. Because no one claimed them, they were hastily buried in a mass grave.  Among them, I¡ª¡ª" "Do you know where they are buried?" Yu Shu hadn't finished speaking.  He was interrupted by Qu Hai in a hurry. He looked excited and struggled to sit up from the bed. Unfortunately, he was tied tightly and fell back hard. He hit his head on the head of the bed without any pain.  He just stared at Yu Shu, as if she would pounce on her and bite her twice if she dared to say she didn't know.  Yu Shu had no intention of showing off, so he nodded and said, "I know." "Tell me!" Qu Hai shouted at Yu Shu with veins popping out on his forehead.  Yu Shu turned around with his hands behind his back and whispered: "I think you are a poor person. Although you have done a lot of evil, you still have some humanity, so it's okay to tell you, but you have to swear in the name of your dead biological relative,  You will never go against me as long as you live. Not only will I tell you where their bones are buried, but I will also let you go and pay homage to the deceased." "I agree!" Qu Hai said without even thinking.  He blurted out, and he didn't know where he got the strength to roll from the bed to the ground. He stood up on his knees with all his strength, tied his hands behind his back, kowtowed to Yu Shu several times, and said in a hoarse voice: "I, Qu Hai, swear an oath today, but  As long as I am alive, if I am your enemy or trouble you in the slightest, I will be shattered to pieces, and my wife and daughter will die under the Nine Springs, with their eyes open and their souls flying to pieces!" Yu Shu turned his back to Qu Hai, with a trace of unbearable expression on his face.  She secretly confessed her crime. It was not that she meant to be disrespectful to the deceased. In fact, Qu Hai was a cruel man. There was no guarantee that he would regain his strength in the future and would not turn his back on him. If he could make him make such a poisonous oath, she would be able to let him go with complete peace of mind.  .  "They were buried on the western outskirts of Anling City." Yu Shu squatted in front of Qu Hai and slowed down his voice to tell the truth about the burial place of his wife's flesh and blood. Because the place was remote, she repeated it twice before Qu Hai nodded to note it down.  .  In fact, Yu Shu is veryI was curious about the person who was able to send people into the cell to threaten, force Qu Hai to fake his own death and escape from prison, and then killed his flesh and blood relatives. But when I asked about it at this time, it was inevitable that he was threatening the dead, and it was not for self-protection.  , Yu Shu didn't want to do such a thing that harmed his moral character, so he had no choice but to do one less thing rather than one more thing.  Yu Shu and Qu Hai reached an agreement, opened the door and called Zhou Hu in, pointed at Qu Hai who was kneeling on the ground and said: "Untie him." Zhou Hu was surprised and said uncertainly: "Miss wants to let him go, but now  "Human -" Yu Shu raised his hand to interrupt him, "It's okay, let him go." Zhou Hu then took out a dagger from his waist, stepped forward and cut the rope, but took a defensive posture. As long as Qu Hai made a move.  If there is any abnormal movement, take action to capture him.  Qu Hai didn't notice his little move. As soon as the rope was loosened, he got up from the ground. After a few hasty movements of his hands and feet, he raised his head and asked Yu Shu: "Can I leave?" Yu Shu took out his sleeves  He prepared the money bag and threw it to Qu Hai. "Take this money. If you can find a place to live, bury the deceased properly. Be careful not to be caught." Qu Hai caught the money bag and held it in his hand.  , bowed his head to Yu Shu, and said gratefully: "Don't worry, girl, although I am a very vicious and evil person, I still keep my word and do what I say. I owe the girl a favor, and I will repay it one day."  Shu glanced at him and secretly sighed that this person did have the courage to do something big, but it was a pity that he didn't take the right path. If he made a mistake, he would never be able to look back.  She turned her head and made way for the door, indicating that he could leave.  Qu Hai hugged her with both fists, walked quickly in front of her, opened the courtyard door without looking back, and disappeared in a flash.  As soon as Qu Hai left, Zhou Hu and Song Dali had nothing to do. Yu Shu thought about their whereabouts. The Zhao Hui family now has a large population and there is no shortage of people to help them. Mrs. He will come to Beijing in a few days.  There was no place to put them back, and it would be inconvenient, so they decided to leave the two of them in this small courtyard for now, and then tell them to do other things later.  When Song Dali came back from buying lamp oil, Yu Shu left enough money for their daily expenses and told the two of them: "I told you that I am Yike. Now that Dayan is releasing the rankings, I have nothing to worry about. You can stay here for a while and then come back."  I'll arrange things for you." Zhou Hu and Song Dali were happy to have no one to control them, so they agreed.  Yu Shu pointed Zhou Hu to send her back to her residence in the west of the city, and left Huixing Street again before noon.  * * * Yu Shu rested for two days and just finished dealing with the chores and worries around her. On the morning of the first day of March, Liu Tan sent someone to pick her up and take her to the annex.  The weather is getting warmer, and Zhao Hui is pregnant, making it inconvenient for the housekeeper. The fabrics for this season's clothes have not been cut yet. When Yu Shu came to Beijing, he was empty-handed. He only had clothes for autumn and winter. He couldn't even find a dress that could be worn in spring. He was delayed in getting up this morning.  After a long while, I put on an autumn robe as a spring dress.  However, she looks energetic, and her complexion is rosy and radiant, which has been adjusted by He Fangzhi three bowls of Chinese medicine a day. She wears a man's long robe, a belt, and her hair is neatly combed behind her head one by one, which makes her look more attractive than women's clothing.  Tall and straight, more eye-catching.  When Liu Tan and He Lanchou saw Yu Shu dressed like this, they both took a few more glances. The former frowned unnoticed, while the latter shook his head and muttered: "People don't know Yu Xingle at that time, it will be said that they are learning in a leisurely way."  Young man~" Yu Shu didn't understand what he meant, so he just smiled and followed Liu Tan into the sedan.  There was no talk all the way to Qiongyu Tower. When the time came, everyone was seated. There were still the same few people, but the crowd around Prince Ning was more lively than before. Yu Shu took a closer look and saw that it was Liu Yu and Liu Yi's banquet.  They all leaned next to Ji Xingxuan, talking and laughing around her, very affectionately.  This is not surprising. The young Yi Master Xiu Yuan has an unlimited future. Many of his colleagues want to be close to him, not to mention the face of Prince Ning. You can think of how popular Ji Xingxuan is now.  Yu Shu curled his lips and looked to the other side at Kun Xi, the twelfth prince Liu Gan, who was as lonely and ignored as himself, a big-eyed girl of thirteen or fourteen years old.  Unexpectedly, the little girl was also looking at her longingly. The two met their eyes, and Yu Shu couldn't help but smile kindly at her. The little girl's eyes lit up, and she actually pulled the sleeves of Liu Gan, who was not much older than her.  , After muttering a few words, she stood up and left the table, and walked happily towards Yu Shu.  "I have met the Ninth Prince." The little girl first bowed to Liu Tan who was sitting on Yu Shu's seat, and glanced in Yu Shu's direction.  Liu Tan did not embarrass other girls. He pointed his head at Yu Shu and introduced: "This is the banquet I invited, Miss Lianfang. This is the banquet of my twelfth brother, the sixth lady of the Xin family."  &nbsp; When Yu Shu heard the word "Aristocratic Family", he realized that the childish-looking girl in front of him came from a famous family of Yi Xue. She stood up and gave a greeting.  "Miss Xin." "Miss Lianfang." Miss Xinliu winked at Yu Shu, "Can I sit next to you and let's talk?" Yu Shu turned to look at Liu Tan and waited for him to indicate that Liu Tan was okay.  To give Yu Shu face, he waved his hand and ordered the entourage behind him: "Set up a seat for Miss Xin." So Xin Liu happily sat down next to Yu Shu.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 357 It¡¯s hard to reckon with others

    The sixth lady of the Xin family sat with Yu Shu. She was a little shy at first. After a while, she started chatting and revealed her lively and active nature. She shook her little feet wearing kingfisher embroidered shoes and complained to Yu Shu in a low voice.  The Shuangyang Club was boring: "It was interesting to me the first few days, but it has become more and more boring recently. People are either fighting here or writing and drawing for a long time without making a sound. Sitting upstairs, no one is talking.  I'm not even allowed to doze off. If my father hadn't coaxed me to send me to Taishi Shuyuan after the Shuangyang meeting, I wouldn't have come."  It's not far away, so it's hard to agree with her that sitting upstairs watching the Shuangyang Festival is really boring, but I agree with her words in my heart.  Hearing her mention Taishi Shuyuan again, Yu Shu thought of the quotas held in the hands of the princes. Presumably, the twelfth prince's place was given to the little girl in front of him.  "I wanted to talk to you two days ago, but I was afraid that you, like the other people around you, would be too high-minded and have nothing to say to me." When Xin Liu said this, he looked at me pointedly.  He glanced at a place east of the building.  Yu Shu followed her gaze and looked in the direction of Ji Xingxuan, feeling reassured. His eyes flashed, and he turned around and said humorously: "Then you are willing to talk to me today. Did you find that my eyes are under my eyebrows?"  Smiling, she covered her mouth and head. It was true that she saw that Yu Shu had not come near Ji Xingxuan, the "popular man" today, so she looked at her extra high and took the initiative to get acquainted with her.  With someone to keep company with to pass the time, the morning passed quickly. With Yu Shu's ability to deal with people, it was not difficult to coax a half-year-old girl to like him. It was almost time for lunch, and Xin Liu reluctantly went back.  However, I don¡¯t know how she persuaded Liu Gan. During the meal, the Ninth Prince and the Twelfth Prince sat at the same table smoothly.  As for Xin Liu, of course he will follow.  Liu Gan is a young man who has just turned fifteen years old. He has a fair appearance and is gentle and polite to others.  There are also a pair of shallow dimples on the cheeks when she smiles, which is easy to make people fond of her.  Liu Fan's biological mother was Xu Bin, the daughter of a military commander. Because she was somewhat favored by the emperor, Liu Fan, who was still young, was able to catch up with this year's Shuangyang Festival and recruit a few of his subordinates early.  Instead of waiting until three years later.  (To read the novel, go to ucm) Liu Tan practices in Longhu Mountain all year round.  He wasn't very close to any of his brothers, and Liu Fan didn't seem to have any close friends. The two of them sat together, they had the same temperament, and they actually had some things to say.  Overall, the atmosphere of this lunch was good.  Xinliu became familiar with Yu Shu in less than a day, and he called her "Lotus Room" without any formalities.  The little girl must have been bored a while ago. She grabbed Yu Shu, the audience, and kept talking.  This young lady from an aristocratic family has been influenced by her since she was a child. Between the lines of her words, she unintentionally imparted some common sense to Yu Shu in the world of Yi academia.  ¡°For example, there are five Yi Guan and twelve aristocratic families in the capital city, all of which serve as Si Tianjian.  The surname of Si Tianjian's Dati is Zhu, and he has a young eunuch under him.  Under the junior prison, there are two orders: left order and right order.  Under two orders.  They are the left judge and the right judge. Among them, the current right judge, Lu, is the only one who is a woman.  These six are senior officials in Sitian Prison, even the lowest-ranking right judge.  He was also the fourth-ranking official in the capital at that time. Dati was even more senior to the same "prime minister" position and was known as the "hidden prime minister".  Yu Shu once had the honor to meet Da Ti in the Si Tianjian, and felt that his demeanor and appearance were worthy of the title of king and prime minister. The right Ling Lu family was another ironclad proof that a woman was an official in the dynasty.  When the meeting ended, Xin Liucai said goodbye to Yu Shu and accompanied Liu Gan to leave.  * * * Yu Shu and He Lanchou followed Liu Tan back to the annex and sat in the meeting hall. Liu Tan asked his subordinates to hand over the two compiled candidate lists to them respectively.  "The share in Miss Yu's hand is based on your request. The personnel restrictions have been relaxed. You can take a look here and see if there are any problems." Liu Tan said.  Yu Shu opened the relatively thick roster in his hand. When he saw the first page, it was stated that there were ninety-three people in total this time, which was almost twice the number of candidates last time. Looking carefully, the names of these candidates were  The investigation was not as detailed as the previous one, but for Yu Shu, the birth date was enough, and everything else came second.  "That's good, no problem." Yu Shu expressed to Liu Tan that he was very satisfied with the revised roster. After a pause, he asked again: "Can your Highness allow me to stay at home for the next two days?"  Forget it, I will submit the list of candidates to you in two days. "Aren't you going to the Shuangyang Party?" Liu Tan disagreed: "Half of the candidates on this list can be seen in Qiongyu Tower in the next two days."  , How can you judge whether it¡¯s good or bad if you don¡¯t see it in person?¡± Before the results of physiognomy were released, Liu Tan was too lazy to care where Yu Shu fell in love, but after the results of physiognomy were released, she showed some skills.He had to take her seriously, and he had some hope, so he could no longer let her do whatever he wanted.  Yu Shu could see that Liu Tan still didn't trust her ability. In order to gain more time to calculate the roster, she couldn't show her timidity in front of him, so she smiled at him confidently and said, "Your Highness is unaware of something.  My ability to read people is no better than that of most traders who need to look at their faces. As long as the horoscopes are accurate, you can get a glimpse of them. It doesn't matter whether you see the person or not. " Liu Tan was still hesitating, and He Lanchou took the time to pick it up.  He said a few words to Yu Shu: "The world is big and everyone is good at it. It is easy to learn from hundreds of schools and lead to the same goal through different paths. Since Miss Yu is confident in doing anything, there is no need for Your Highness to restrain her." Liu Tan listened.  He Lanchou persuaded, looked at Yu Shu again, and saw that she looked confident, not like she was trying to be lazy, so she finally agreed.  "You don't have to come with me these two days." After getting Liu Tan's permission, Yu Shu glanced at He Lanchou gratefully, and He Lanchou smiled back.  The three of them sat for a while, before Yu Shu said goodbye and left.  * * * By the time Yu Shu returned home, Zhao Hui and his wife had moved to the west yard, where Jing Chen had lived before. They had just changed a room. The vacant main house had been tidied up, and the beds and quilts had been packed.  They are all new, just waiting for the day when Mrs. He comes to Beijing.  For the next two days, Yu Shu stayed at home and didn't do anything else. He got up early and ate dinner before burying his head in front of the desk, with an abacus in his left hand and a pen in his right hand. Except for drinking water and going to the latrine, he never left his chair, even for lunch and dinner.  It was all Kidney Bean who picked up the dishes and brought them to her in a pile of acting paper.  In order to catch up with the progress, she went to bed at three o'clock in the night and got up again at dawn and continued to study the list in her hand.  Yu Shu also took the exam for the subject of thaumaturgy. Speaking of the different topics in this subject, she still remembers it freshly - King Xiang traveled back to Beijing last year and lost a precious scroll on the way. He couldn't find it, so  Si Tianjian called on Dayan candidates to help find the remains.  I remember that Yu Shu had been doing a lot of errands for this subject examination, but in the end, relying on Xue Rui's face, he met the King of Xiang in the Dingbo Pavilion and asked for a person who only had years and months but no birth date.  She calculated carefully using the law of disaster, and worked hard to find a result. Whoever thought of a mistake made her work in vain, which fulfilled the motto of Pei Renguan Wen Shao'an, "Fetching water from a bamboo basket is in vain."  But until the last moment, Yu Shu did not give up on thaumaturgy. She first asked King Xiang to give him the character "sorrow", then went to Peiren Hall to find Wen Shaoan to test the character. After returning home, she deduced the incomplete horoscope.  After several attempts, she finally forced her to come up with an incredible answer without handing in a blank.  Thinking of her answer, Yu Shu herself felt that it was outrageous, so when she saw her name on the list of candidates given by Liu Tan, she jumped over decisively. It was not that she was not curious about whether she could pass the exam, but because of her horoscope  If it is not in line with the destiny, it cannot be done accurately at all, and it cannot be calculated using the law of disaster.  It¡¯s hard to reckon with others, which is one of Yu Shu¡¯s biggest regrets so far.  After briefly recalling it, Yu Shu returned his attention to the roster in his hand and turned to the last few pages. Unexpectedly, he saw Wen Shaoan's name on it, but the simple description under his name was  Yu Shu was secretly surprised - the seventh generation descendant of the Wenchen family.  There is Xiajiang in the south and Wenchen in the north. Could that poor young man in Peiren Hall, who needs help from others, be a descendant of the Wenchen family, the leader of Yi studies in the north?  Yu Shu thought of Wen Shaoan's poor appearance, and recalled the descendants of the Xia Jiang family in the south she knew - Xia Jiangying and Xia Jiangmin, the pampered sisters. It was difficult not to suspect that there was a mistake in the name of the book.  Got people.  ¡°But Wen Shaoan also has characteristics that match the characteristics of a child of the Wenchen family. First of all, he has a good ability to detect calligraphy with one hand.  There are few Yi Kes in the world who don¡¯t know that Xia Jiangzhi¡¯s ¡°Meng¡± and Wen Chen¡¯s ¡°word¡± from the Northern and Southern families refer to a special skill mastered by each of these two giants of Yi Xue. The secret is not passed down, and one is related to "Dream".  "Related, one is related to "word".  Because of their acquaintance, Yu Shu paid more attention to Wen Shaoan, wrote down his horoscope, and first used a pen to calculate his fortune on the day when the thaumaturgy was released. Sure enough, he was very smooth that day and was already on the list.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t have any extra time to think about where Wen Shaoan got the handwriting of King Xiang, and then calculated it. Since there were still more than a dozen people¡¯s horoscopes in his hand that he hadn¡¯t figured out yet, he quickly shifted his attention.  At midnight, Yu Shucai counted all the candidates on the roster who had participated in the first subject of Dayan Thaumaturgy. Unfortunately, they were not as lucky as the previous time. Among the twenty-one people, three were in high school. This time, among the more than seventy Yi Ke,  After all the calculations, there are only four people on the list, so there is not much to choose from.?? leeway.  Yu Shu compared their "disaster values", arranged them in order, crossed out the last candidate, and looked at the three remaining people, lost in thought for a while.  "Girl, it's too late, it's time to go to bed." Kidney yawned, rubbed her sleepy eyes, gave Yu Shu a cup of tea, and gently reminded her that it was late.  "Well, go get some water, and I'll wash my face." Yu Shu copied the final list in his hand with an unpredictable expression, put it under his pillow, and handed it over to Liu Tan tomorrow.  (To be continued. The fastest, please bookmark (shuilu).

 Text Chapter 358: Try touching me

    The next morning, when Yu Shu handed the prepared list to Liu Tan, he said: "These three candidates were selected by me after careful calculation. Judging from the horoscopes, everyone has had good luck in recent days. Your Highness."  If there are other candidates in mind who need to delete my list, the last person on this list can be used as a replacement, or if His Highness is willing to trust me, it is best to decide not to replace these three people. " Yu Shu's first two.  Didn't get a good night's rest.  He and Xinliu leaned against the railing and looked down for a while, then felt a little sleepy. They returned to their seats, poured a cup of tea, held their chin in one hand, and kept drooping their eyelids.  "Cough." A slight cough made Yu Shu sit up straight and turned her head to look at her temporary boss Liu Tan.  Liu Tan stared downstairs.  Without looking back, he told her: "There is a rest room in the building. It's still early. Let the waiter take you there." It's not that Liu Tan is really considerate, but he is afraid that Yu Shu will fall asleep and snore in front of everyone and lose his  Face.  Yu Shu was indeed very sleepy. He smiled sheepishly at Liu Tan and said, "Thank you, Your Highness. I will be back after a short nap." Liu Tan waved his hand.  Asking the waiter to lead the way, Yu Shu and Xin Liu apologized and followed them into the building.  But he didn't notice a pair of lazy eyes not far away, scanning the movement on their side.  This Qiongyu Building has three floors, which is very complete. It has a meeting hall, a dining hall, a terrace, and of course there is no shortage of places for people to lie down.  Yu Shu was taken to the corridor behind the building by the waiter, and opened the door of a room with a sign of "Spring Grass and Orchid". There was a hall, a bedroom, a couch and a bed inside.  The windows are bright and clean, and there are new flowers in the vase at the door. Apparently someone cleans them every day.  "I'll take a nap for a while. Come and call me in half an hour." Yu Shu was afraid of oversleeping, so he told the waiter to leave.  Close the door, go into the inner room, take off the outer robe and hang it on the bedside, take off your shoes and lie on the bed, pull off the fragrant quilt, close your eyes and you will see Duke Zhou.  * * * Liu Yi twisted left and right on the chair twice, and saw that the seat next to Liu Tan was empty for a long time. Unable to sit still, he suddenly stood up, attracting the attention of Qian and Kun.  "Xiao Wang, go in and change clothes." Liu Yi made a pretense and left his seat with his hands behind his back. He took only one personal guard with him and walked around to the back of the building to avoid everyone's sight.  There were seven or eight rooms in this row. Liu Yi raised his eyes and opened the doors one by one. When he got to the fifth room, the door did not move.  Liu Yi pointed at the door that was closed from the inside and ordered behind him: "Open." "Yes." Liu Yi's guard raised his leg, pulled out a thin dagger from his boot, and inserted it along the crack of the door.  He opened the door a few times and opened it a crack, as if this was not the first time he had done this.  "The door is guarded, no one is allowed to come in." Liu Yi left behind a word and walked in. He closed the door gently with his backhand to isolate the sound from outside.  The door to the inner room was half open. Liu Yi ducked in and saw a bulging figure on the bed. He moved lightly and walked to the bed. He lowered his head and saw clearly the person sleeping on the pillow.  She wore a boyish bun, but her cheeks were flushed from sleep, and half of her slender neck was exposed outside the quilt, which revealed that this was a home for a daughter who was just in her prime.  When Liu Yi saw this face, he couldn't help but remember the humiliation he suffered in public that day at the Princess Mansion. A wave of evil fire rushed up, his eyes changed, he raised his hand and gently rubbed the face of the person on the bed with the back of his hand.  , licked his lips, put his hand into the quilt, and leaned down to lower his head.  While Yu Shu was sleeping, she suddenly felt itchy on her face. She twisted her neck and wanted to raise her hand to scratch, but found that she couldn't move, as if she was being suppressed by a ghost. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw a field in front of her.  In the darkness, a heavy breathing sound that did not belong to him was close at hand.  After being stunned for a moment, Yu Shu suddenly woke up from her dream and realized that she was being pressed by a man, and that there was a cold hand in her bed trying to pull away her clothes. She was shocked and didn't even think about it.  , then he used brute force, gritted his teeth and slammed into the man.  "Ah!" Liu Yi didn't care, he was bumped into by Yu Shu. As soon as he kissed the face and touched the waist, he felt a sharp pain on the bridge of his nose. He quickly rolled off Yu Shu, covered his nose and squatted on the bedside.  .  Yu Shu hurriedly sat up from the bed, clutching the quilt tightly, looking at the figure beside the bed with a pale face, his body trembling slightly, frightened and angry, he wanted to yell, but he opened his mouth, but held it back.  , the people sitting upstairs in Qiongyu are all dignitaries, and they have really recruited people. Seeing this scene, what reputation does she have as a woman?  ¡°You¡ª¡± Liu Yi stood up, covering his hot nose, turned around, stared at Yu Shu fiercely, opened his mouth and cursed: ¡°What a shameless thing!¡±Shu now saw clearly who it was, heard his scolding, saw that this beast with evil intentions still had the courage to get angry at her, his shoulders trembled with anger, gritted his teeth, raised his legs regardless, exerted enough strength, and said nothing  He said kicking his lower body, no matter what kind of bullshit prince he is, let¡¯s destroy this bastard first!  Liu Yi saw her move and hurriedly ran away. He almost turned sideways and kicked him hard on the hip, causing him to lose his center of gravity and fall to the ground.  "Ugh!" Liu Yi groaned and held his hips, thinking that his waist was about to break. His face was green and red, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He only cared about the pain and didn't bother to threaten Yu Shu.  Just when he was in such a daze, a quilt fell over his head, trapping his hands and feet, and then kicked him one after another. Liu Yi was caught off guard and could only cover his head and get beaten while hiding in the quilt.  yelled at the guard outside the door.  Yu Shu stood on the ground with bare feet, messy hair, and eyes blazing, stomping the person under the quilt to death, his teeth chattering, and his whole body was confused with anger, until the guards outside the door rushed in and separated him.  She rescued Liu Tan from under her feet, her mind was still buzzing.  "Hit, beat, beat her to death!" Liu Yi, with a nosebleed on his face, was helped to sit on a chair by the guards. He spoke slurred and pointed at Yu Shu tremblingly. There was no trace of desire in his body.  The guard looked at Yu Shu hesitantly, recognizing that she was Kun Xi beside the Ninth Prince, and hesitated whether to obey the order and take action.  Yu Shu vented his anger and quickly calmed down. He looked at the master and servant not far away, and his eyes fell on Liu Yi, who had been kicked by her with a bruised nose and face. His heart sank, knowing that he had impulsively gotten into trouble. He thought  It's not easy to escape, but beating the prince is not easy without apologising.  Yu Shu turned his head and quickly clarified the current situation: First, he couldn't suffer the immediate loss, second, he couldn't recruit the people in front of him, and third, he couldn't take advantage of this bastard.  She clenched her fists, took a deep breath, moved back two steps, pulled the coat on the bedside and put it on, sat down on the bedside, straightened her hair, and said in a deep voice: "You move?"  I'll give it a try." Liu Yi wiped away the blood from his nose and said through gritted teeth, "You are a commoner, but if you dare to attack this prince, you deserve to be beaten to death!" Yu Shu sneered, "Then you are the best.  It¡¯s better to beat me to death now so that another life will be saved during the Shuangyang Festival this year. It¡¯s rumored that the eleventh prince had an affair with the female Yi Ke and would kill someone to vent his anger. That would be awesome!¡± Liu Yi stared, feeling a little guilty.  However, his whole body ached, and he didn't want to go around Yu Shu. He sucked in the cold air and said secretly: "You are scaring me, do you think I will be afraid? If I don't kill you, I will break your legs. You can go to Liu Tan."  File a complaint and see if he will make the decision for you. " Liu Yi was afraid of waiting for Yu Shu. Who would have thought that she showed no fear on her face, but gave him a disdainful look and said firmly: "You don't have to ask the Ninth Prince to make the decision, wait.  My master came to the capital and went to the palace to complain to you. Prince, don¡¯t do this. Just wait to be demoted and expelled from the capital like the fourth prince. Listen to her words, she looks serious!  , Liu Yi was stunned, "Your master?"  "Yu Shu said sarcastically: "Are you so stupid as to think that I, a woman with no one to rely on, can escort Daozi back to the capital, that I can call the eldest son of the Xue family brother and sister, and that I can win over the Ninth Prince?  Guest of honor?  I tell you the truth, and I am not afraid that you will know that my master is a reclusive master in Longhu Mountain. Even the two masters Huaixian and Huaisu of Taiyi Dao would bow to my master and call him Taoist Master when they see him.  I am his disciple, but my master wants me to go out for training, so I am not allowed to mention his name. You fool, do you really think that no one can make the decision for me?  " At the end of the sentence, Yu Shu got angry, strode forward, pointed his finger at Liu Yi, who was full of surprise, and almost poked it on the tip of his nose. He frowned coldly and shouted in a deep voice: "I am here, you  Move me and try it!  "(To be continued) The fastest, please collect (shuilu).

 Text Chapter 359 Bluff

    "Try touching me!" Liu Yi was stunned for a moment by Yu Shu's yelling. She pointed at her nose and cursed, but she didn't react.  // //Not long ago, Jing Chen made a big fuss in the early court, and Liu Tankun, the direct descendant of Longhu Mountain, was brutally killed. As a result, the fourth emperor Liu Si was deposed. Even the harem heard about it. The emperor's anger has not yet been exhausted.  The eminent palace lord and concubines had to privately tell their children to stay calm recently. The emperors did not say that everyone was in danger, but they were also a little more careful.  At this time, if he causes trouble again and gets involved in the Taoist sect, there is no guarantee that he will become the second king.  A layer of cold sweat broke out on the back of Liu Yi's neck, and his face turned gray. Because Yu Shu's words were half true and half false, they did not arouse much suspicion in him. Looking at Yu Shu, who was even more arrogant than him, most of the anger from the beating had subsided.  , what's left is more regret, I shouldn't have gotten into this trouble for a moment because of my obsession.  "It's unlucky for Xiao Wang today," Liu Yi stood up in a pretentious manner, and warned Yu Shu with a lack of confidence: "I was frivolous with you twice, but you also beat me like this. At most, we can be even, if you  I still want to keep my reputation as a girl, so don¡¯t tell me what happened today!¡± Yu Shu snorted coldly, but still refused to let go when he saw Liu Yi retreating, ¡°Which is it you who are unlucky or I am unlucky? I will rest well here.  You are so dignified, you sneaked in, and you did something wrong to me first. Are you still unjust if I beat you up? You said it would be even? You didn't even ask me if I agreed or not?" Liu Yi's face changed.  She wanted to have an attack, but she was afraid that Yu Shu would be driven to a panic. Regardless of whether she ignored it, she would still suffer the biggest loss, so she could only bear it and said: "Then tell me, what do you want to do." Yu Shu looked at Liu Yiqi.  She was weak and didn't feel relieved, but instead her anger started to burn again. She had never seen a lewd person like Liu Yi, but such a bad thing happened to her.  This was the first time that even though she was not a girl of three virtues and nine virtues, she still cherished and loved herself, and how could she tolerate Liu Yi's shameless deeds.  Yu Shu thought of when she fell asleep just now.  This little one with a bigger butt was pressing against her, kissing and touching her, but when she woke up and broke her, she looked so righteous and confident that she wanted him to cut her off.  Yu Shu laughed at himself. She was no better than Shui Yun. With the support of the Longhu Mountain sect, she could have the confidence to make an emperor pay for his life if something went wrong.  So I can only make up a master and vent my anger on myself.  "What do I want to do?" Yu Shu narrowed his eyes slightly and said coolly: "Unless you kneel down and admit your mistake to me, this matter will not be over." Liu Yi was dumbfounded and looked at Yu Shu in disbelief.  After a long while, he stammered and cursed: "Bastard, you, you are so brave, you dare to let Xiao Wang kneel to you. Don't even think about it!" Yu Shu remained silent and stared at Liu Yi like a frog looking at a fly.  "No, I won't kneel. I am the emperor. How can I kneel to you, a yellow-haired girl? Don't even think about it." Liu Yi was a little frightened by her stare. He turned his head and said in a low voice: "Change it to something else."  , the little king will obey you." "Yu Shu didn't really want him to kneel to her. When he saw him surrendering, his eyes flashed and he sneered, "It's okay if you don't kneel. From today on, don't come to the Shuangyang Meeting -"  Otherwise, as soon as I see you, I will think of your shameless behavior. When I see my master, I will not be sad to complain to him and ask him to teach you a lesson for me. " The Shuangyang meeting is only halfway through.  There are two great subjects to come, as well as the important event of the imperial examination. There is an opportunity to form a gang in an upright and open manner only once every three years. Liu Yi will suffer losses if he withdraws midway. This lesson is not taken lightly.  Liu Yi looked ugly, with a red and swollen nose, his hands clenched together, weighing the importance, and seemed reluctant to agree.  "Otherwise, you can just kneel down and admit your mistake to me." Yu Shu was not in the mood to wait for him to think about it. "Let me remind you, before I went to bed, I asked someone to call me at the hour. It seems that it is almost time. When someone comes down, I  It depends on how you explain it. "As the saying goes, those who are barefoot are not afraid of those who wear shoes. It should be Yu Shu who cares about her reputation and doesn't want to talk about it, but she just looks like she doesn't care.  Liu Yi was worried.  "Okay, okay!" Liu Yi gritted his teeth, stood up suddenly, and gave Yu Shu a hard look: "Xiao Wang slipped and fell down the stairs. His injuries were serious and he needed to rest in the annex. Shuangyang behind him  Yes, I won't come. Are you satisfied now?" Yu Shu smiled sarcastically and said, "As long as the Shuangyang Festival is held, don't let me see you again. When I get over it, I'll just treat it as a dog bite. Where?  I will remember." "You!" Liu Yi became angry, but couldn't help it. He shook his sleeves hard, but his muscles and bones ached. He let out a few breaths, and stopped looking at Yu Shu. He put his arm on the guard's shoulder.  , limped away.  When Yu Shu heard the slamming of the door outside, he relaxed his cold expression. He closed the door to the inner room tightly, silently retreated to the bed, sat down weakly, slowly raised his numb feet to the bed, and wrapped his arms around the bed.  He held his knees and looked at the thing thrown on the ground expressionlessly.Tuan Jin was in a daze.  She just sat motionless until the waiter asked softly from outside the door, and she suddenly came back to her senses.  "Miss Yu, are you awake?" "Ah, oh, I'm awake," Yu Shu replied in a hoarse voice. Thinking that no one could see the chaos in the room, he ordered the door to open.  The person outside said: "Can you please go get me a basin of water so that I can wash my face and wake up." "Okay, girl, wait a moment." The footsteps outside the door faded away, and Yu Shu wiped his face.  , cheered up, bent down to pick up the shoe covers, tidied her clothes, tidied up the bed and floor, wiped away the few drops of nosebleed Liu Yi dropped on the floor, and when the waiter came back with the water, she had recovered.  As usual, just from the surface, you can't tell that you have been wronged at all.  * * * Yu Shu dressed up neatly, followed the waiter back to the corridor of Qiongyu Building, and sat next to Liu Tan. He looked past Liu Yi's seat and saw the empty seat between the Qiankun seats, and felt at ease.  As long as Liu Yi can survive the scare, she is sure that he will not find anyone to testify. Regardless of anything else, he was beaten by a woman with a bruised nose and face. It would be embarrassing to tell about it. I am afraid that he will not even tell Liu Hao, so why talk about it?  Get to the bottom of it and wonder if she really has a Taoist master.  Yu Shu is very knowledgeable about deceiving people and does not look forward or backward.  Although Liu Yi was dealt with, after such a disgusting thing happened, Yu Shu was in a bad mood. Sitting upstairs on Qiongyu, she couldn't take in the bustle of the ring at a glance. She couldn't let anyone notice her abnormality, and then interacted with her.  Liu Yi's withdrawal was implicated, so he could only sit and could not resign to Liu Tan.  When it was about to have lunch at noon, Liu Tan was the first to notice that Liu Yi was missing. When he asked about it, Liu Hao, who got the news, told the other brothers that Liu Yi fell down when he went downstairs and went back first.  Although Liu Tan was puzzled, he didn't ask any more questions. He didn't have a good relationship with Liu Yi, so caring about his injury at this moment seemed like a show.  Yu Shu kept her head lowered and followed Liu Tan into the dining room as if nothing had happened. Unexpectedly, a line of sight behind her was staring at her with unknown meaning.  "Xingxuan?" Liu Hao noticed that the people around him were a little distracted, so he called out and asked worriedly: "Does your stomach still hurt? Do you want to lie down in the back again and rest for a while? I'll have someone bring the food to you."  "Send it over." "No, I'm fine," Ji Xingxuan smiled slightly and said softly, "I'm feeling very well now."

 Text Chapter 360 Let¡¯s discuss

    At night, Yu Shu lay on the bed, tossing and turning. When she thought about what happened in Qiongyu Building during the day, she felt as if she had swallowed a bedbug and couldn't calm down.  Helplessly, she felt depressed when encountering such a bad thing, but she couldn't tell anyone.  Now she has a father and a mother, but she is just a commoner. She also has a sworn brother, but he cannot be implicated. She also has a master, but she only has a wandering master, and her own ambitions have not been realized. To put it bluntly,  Now, he is just a quiet and quiet person.  "As Liu Yi said - no one can stand up for her.  So she could only bluff and create a backer to fool Liu Yi and scare him away.  Yu Shu recalled what she said to scare Liu Yi and couldn't help but laugh at himself: "If I really had such a great master, I wouldn't be so timid. I think my life would be much easier now." Yu Shu couldn't help but think about Taoist Qingzheng,  The old man who guided her to the door of Yi Xue had a bit of the temperament of a hidden master. Unfortunately, she didn't even know his real name and had no way of exploring his identity.  ??To be honest, their master-disciple relationship lasted only a few months and could not be considered a deep master-disciple relationship. However, for Yu Shu, if she had not met Taoist Qingzheng, she would not know where she would be working hard to make a living.  Yu Shu has not forgotten her promise to Taoist Qingzheng that when she establishes a foothold in the capital, she will help him find the "Book of Xuannv Liuren".  Look, she is just a little Yi Ke now, and her promise to Taoist Qingzheng is not fulfilled yet.  "But she must look for that book in her lifetime, otherwise she will be reborn as a mangy dog ??in her next life. Some of her will cry."  "Sigh." Yu Shu rubbed his head, thinking wildly, and suddenly remembered a small thing that Taoist Qingzheng gave her. After recalling it, he sat up from the bed.  He walked to the closet with his clothes on, opened the cabinet, and poked his head in to rummage around.  "Hey, I remember that I put it away in the forest. Why is it missing?" Yu Shu muttered while rummaging through the cabinet, and finally put it in a half-old snakeskin bag in the corner.  , fumbled around and took out a ring-shaped hard object, and quickly showed it to look at it, but it was a black iron ring, with a smooth surface without even a pattern.  She tried several fingers, and finally put it on the index finger of her left hand. The size was just right, and the metal felt cold against her skin.  Yu Shu opened his palms and looked at it under the light, vaguely recalling Taoist Qingzheng's instructions when he gave her the ring, asking her to keep it with her.  She didn¡¯t pick it off intentionally, but after escaping from the merchant ship.  When she was hunting sparrows in the river bank forest to fill her stomach, she used this ring to hold the bird feathers and later put them in her bag.  As soon as there are too many things, they are forgotten.  Putting it on her hand again, Yu Shu didn't plan to take it off again. Although the ring was nothing fancy, what Master Qingzheng gave her must be useful and it would never harm her.  After tidying up the cabinet, Yu Shu lay on the bed again, covered himself with a quilt, and gently moved the iron ring on his finger, thinking about future arrangements.  It wasn't until dawn appeared outside the window that I fell asleep.  * * * On the sixth day of March, when the results for Dayan¡¯s first subject of thaumaturgy were finally released, Yu Shu didn¡¯t sleep well for two nights in a row. He still got up early this morning to accompany Liu Tan.  Let¡¯s go to the Chunlan Riverbank to attend the meeting together.  On the third floor, another prince has left in the past two days. There are only four seats left in the corridor. It should have been much empty. However, yesterday Liu Hao proposed and invited several nobles sitting on the second floor to sit upstairs.  So when Yu Shu came today, he saw that not only was the place not relaxed, but there were a few more people.  Some of the people invited upstairs were recognized by her - Yu Shu saw the Crown Prince of Xiang, Liu Jiong, and Princess Xiwen beside him. They knew each other, but they didn't greet them with a shy face.  I knew that the little princess had some issues with her.  On the contrary, Xiwen and Ji Xingxuan had a good relationship, and soon they were sitting together.  There is another seat on the corridor, which has been empty since the day Yu Shu arrived. It is placed on the other side of Liu Tan and is Jing Chen's seat.  Yu Shu heard from Liu Tan that Jing Chen might be there today. When he saw that the seat was empty, he thought he couldn't come. How could he have imagined that Jing Chen would arrive not long after drumming on the shore.  He only brought two palace guards with him, wearing a bamboo-green Taoist robe with silver-gray totems vaguely embroidered on the hem. He had a hairpin in his hair and a sword on his waist. His brows were as pale as mountains and rivers far away.  When several princes saw him, although they had different expressions, they all greeted him in a friendly tone.  Jing Chen dealt with everyone politely, and when he saw Yu Shu beside Liu Tan, he smiled slightly at her, sat at the next table, and turned his head to talk to them.  "Uncle, how has little aunt been doing these two days?" Liu Tan asked with concern.  &nbsp; ¡°With the daily decoction, she feels calm and much better.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. Last time you mentioned using warm jade as medicine, I sent someone to find a piece and send it over tonight.¡±?¡­   The two of them kept talking around Shui Yun's injury. Yu Shu couldn't get in the conversation and didn't want to join their conversation. Seeing that Jing Chen's face looked good and didn't look like he was overworked, he felt relieved.  He diverted his attention and looked through a Yi book he brought out in the morning.  I don¡¯t know how long it took before I heard Jing Chen call her name: "Xiaoyu." "Ah? What's wrong." Yu Shu turned his head and waited for Jing Chen to speak.  "How are you memorizing those two volumes of manuscripts?" Jing Chen looked at Yu Shu and felt guilty. He had promised to teach Yu Shu the secret skills of the master, but he couldn't find time to guide her for so long.  Yu Shu said: "I have read it once, but I have only memorized two or three pages. I haven't had much free time recently. I want to wait until the Shuangyang Meeting is over to study it carefully. By then you should be free to give me some advice." Jing Chen  Nodding, Liu Tan heard what they were talking about and asked: "What manuscript, what does Senior Brother want to teach Miss Yu?" Yu Shu glanced at Jing Chen, not sure if he could teach him about his "Huntian Bu Lu"  Liu Tan told Liu Tan what had happened, but when he saw Jing Chen's hesitant look on his face, it seemed that he didn't want to explain clearly, and he didn't want to lie to others, so he took over the conversation considerately and explained to Liu Tan: "I have some questions about Feng Shui metaphysics.  , I asked Jing Chen for advice before, and he thought that the sect had a secret book on Feng Shui, so he memorized it silently for me to learn from. " Liu Tan nodded, whether he believed it or not, and did not inquire further.  There was still an hour before the results were released. Yu Shu listened to Jing Chen and Liu Tan chatting about each other. After drinking a few cups of tea, he felt a little restless. Then he got up and confessed to Liu Tan. He left the table and went downstairs to relieve himself.  .  The toilet in Qiongyu Building was built at the corner of the second floor. It was a large room with a lock. The inside and outside of the room were scented with spices. There was also water on the shelf under the window. Yu Shu washed his hands and tossed the water.  As she walked out, her head half lowered, she might as well suddenly saw a figure in front of her, blocking the door and blocking her way.  Yu Shu looked up along the hem of the jade pendant and saw the visitor's face. He frowned in surprise and asked, "What are you doing?" Ji Xingxuan looked calm and said softly, "Let's discuss it.  " , please collect; >

 Text Chapter 361 Do you think I¡¯m stupid?

    "Let's have a discussion. // //" Yu Shu has been sitting upstairs in Qiongyu for so many days, and Ji Xingxuan has always ignored each other. Now he was suddenly blocked by her and opened his mouth to discuss. Yu Shu subconsciously became wary.  stand up.  "I have nothing to discuss with you." Yu Shu walked directly around Ji Xingxuan and went out. Just two steps away, he heard someone say from behind: "I wasn't feeling well the morning before yesterday, so I went to the wing at the back of the building to rest. Who knew there was a lot of noise next door?  I actually heard a good show through the wall, it was so interesting." Yu Shu froze, his expression changed, he slowly turned around and looked at Ji Xingxuan, trying to distinguish the truth from her words.  At the same time, she couldn't believe that it was such a coincidence that she listened to the corner the day before yesterday.  The green gauze covering Ji Xingxuan's face was taken off at some point, revealing a very beautiful face. She is a typical water town beauty. Every frown and smile is as gentle as water, especially those eyes that are so full and silent that they make people's hearts sway.  A feeling of closeness arises.  "If Yu Shu didn't know that Ji Xingxuan's beauty had a selfish and indifferent temperament under her skin, it would be difficult to feel hostile just by looking at her face.  "Oh? What show did you watch? Let me hear it." Ji Xingxuan chuckled and murmured in a low voice: "I didn't know that Miss Lianfang also has a Taoist master. If you mean Qingzheng  Taoist Master, I can tell you that he is indeed a Taoist master, but he is not as good as the Taoist priests. How can he come to make the decision for you in front of the Holy Master?" She caught Yu Shu's expression.  He stiffened in his heart, suppressed his smile, and asked again in a playful tone: "Can we discuss it now?" Hearing what she said, Yu Shu didn't appear impatient on his face, but he was worried in his heart that she had fooled Liu Yi that day.  Anyone can listen to her words. If someone exposes her, the most she can do is deny it. However, Ji Xingxuan knows her details and lets her hold on to her pigtails.  It would be strange not to take the opportunity to threaten.  Fortunately, it was a good day for her to go out and read the almanac in the morning, and the six-line divination was also a good omen. Who would have thought that there would be a villain waiting here!  "You and I have something to discuss, please tell me." Ji Xingxuan was not in a hurry to talk now. She lowered her head and flicked her sleeves, raised her eyebrows, and said casually: "You seem to have forgotten, I  Now I am a Great Yi Master. Why don't you bow when you see me? " There is a difference between Yi Ke and Yi Ke. The Yi Masters who have passed the Dayan Examination are all registered in Si Tianjian.  , and can even be eaten and offered by the imperial court.  The white-haired Yi Ke would be respectful when he saw Master Yi, let alone a Great Master of Yi who could establish his own mansion.  Yu Shu¡¯s teeth were itching. Seeing her putting on airs to deliberately embarrass him, he wanted to turn around and leave, but knew he couldn¡¯t, so he had to endure it. Thinking that he would not die if he bowed down, he raised his hands to bow and lowered his head above his forehead.  He said angrily: "Student Yu Shu has met Mr. Ji." Ji Xingxuan smiled suddenly, looked at Yu Shu bowing his head to her, pointed to the end of the corridor, and said: "It's not convenient to talk here, come with me." Is it possible here?  Someone came to change clothes and relieve themselves. Yu Shu was also worried that others would listen to her. He didn't want to talk to her here, but he didn't follow her.  Instead, he turned around and headed toward the stairs.  "Let's talk downstairs." After saying that, he went downstairs on his own.  He wasn't worried that Ji Xingxuan wouldn't follow.  The front of the Qiongyu Building faces the Chunlan River, and there is a small garden behind the building.  There was no one around at this time, so it was much quieter.  Ji Xingxuan followed Yu Shu to an old banyan tree and stopped when she saw her turning around.  "It's here. If you have anything to say, please tell me." Ji Xingxuan didn't care about Yu Shu's bad tone. He looked up at the stacked branches of the banyan tree above his head and said slowly: "You only taught me half of the Six Yao Magic Technique.  In addition to the general outline, there should be a few corresponding formulas and small details. Please hand them over to me honestly. You don¡¯t want this to fool me. Once I confirm it, I will let you go this time.¡± Hearing what she said.  Yu Shu blinked his eyes, suddenly smiled, looked at Ji Xingxuan, and said sarcastically: "I promised to teach you at the beginning, but you didn't follow me and learned from me, and you just wanted to frame me. Now you have done it again  You want to blackmail me and force me to submit." Ji Xingxuan turned his gaze back to Yu Shu's face. Seeing her unwillingness to cooperate, he was not in a hurry, but said coldly: "Then I only have one.  Tell His Highness Prince Ning the truth about what you did to deceive the Eleventh Prince. If you tell me about the following offenses, improper behavior, and personal affairs with the Prince, it will be enough for you to peel off your skin. Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, Eleventh Prince.  He is not someone to be trifled with. If he finds out that he has been fooled by you and suffered in vain, he will have plenty of ways to punish you. Perhaps through what happened that day, he will take you as his concubine and then go back and torture you.??You are a Yi Ke who has not yet graduated from school, and you are not from a well-known family. How can you still refute it? I think you will still be able to laugh when the time comes.  " Yu Shu couldn't help but frowned as he listened to Ji Xingxuan's malicious speculation, knowing that she was not simply trying to scare him. Liu Yi, that ill-behaved bastard, could really do such an immoral thing. When he thought that he might be able to  Being snatched back as a little wife by such a shameless person, Yu Shu wanted to vomit out the last night's meal. "How about it, have you thought about it, which one is more important, the six-yao divination technique, or you, you are a smart person.  , there should be no confusion.  Ji Xingxuan waited patiently for Yu Shu's answer, making sure that she would not refuse his request. Yu Shu frowned and relaxed, looking at the girl in front of him who was an enemy rather than a friend, he nodded slowly and said  : "You are right, how could I be confused.  " After that, he stepped forward without warning, passed Ji Xingxuan without looking away, and left without saying a word. Ji Xingxuan was stunned for a moment, turned around quickly, and called Yu Shu with an ugly expression: "  Are you refusing to promise me?  "Yu Shu paused and stopped in place, but did not look back. He just said coldly: "Since you know that I am a smart person, why would you ask such stupid things? Do you think I will give Liu Yao to you?  Don¡¯t you talk nonsense to people?  If I promised you, I would be stupid.  Humph, if I were a fool and was taken to the prison to die in Sitian Prison that day, it wouldn¡¯t be your grandparents. Mr. Ji must still be his right judge now, just to protect you.  He became a dead man.  "Ji Xingxuan's face turned pale after what Yu Shu said, especially the last sentence, which was like a knife piercing her heart. "If you want to talk about what happened that day, just go ahead and see if I will be as you want.  If you wish, let others control you.  " Yu Shu sneered and went upstairs without looking back, leaving Ji Xingxuan standing alone under the tree. His face turned green and red. He held on to the tree trunk before he could stand firm. After a long while, he muttered to himself: "  Then I'll see if you will die as I wish a good death.  " Then her eyes sharpened, she breathed in the fragrance of the surrounding vegetation, calmed down her ups and downs of emotions, and soon her expression returned to normal. >ips; >

 Text Chapter 362 Wu Kui!  (Good luck in the Year of the Snake and Happy New Year)

    Yu Shu returned to her seat and looked at the indigo river bank in the distance. She was no longer as looking forward to the results of today's results. Her mind was racing at this time, thinking about how to deal with the troubles that might arise next.  // //¡¾¡¿ She just bluntly rejected Ji Xingxuan's request. It was not because of a moment of enthusiasm, but considering the current situation. Even if Liu Yi knew that he had been fooled and couldn't swallow it, it was unlikely that he would do it in Shuangyang.  Find her to settle accounts during the meeting.  No matter what, she is still Liu Tan¡¯s Kun Xi, replacing Shui Yun. She sits in such an obvious position. If something happens again, it will not look good on anyone¡¯s face.  So at least during the Shuangyang Meeting, she didn¡¯t have to worry about being recruited by Liu Yi, and she still had some time to consider countermeasures.  But after the Shuangyang Meeting, her situation became worse. With Liu Yi's petty character, he would definitely not let her go, let alone Ji Xingxuan.  ¡°Damn it, she could have discussed this with Xue Rui, but her eldest brother left Beijing for business the day before yesterday, and she didn¡¯t know when he would be back.  Jing Chen, who was talking to Liu Tan, gradually realized that Yu Shu had been frowning and staring blankly outside the building since he came back. He seemed to be troubled by something, so he called her over Liu Tan: "Xiaoyu." Yu Shu listened.  When Jing Chen called her, she paused her thoughts of walking away, turned to look at him, met his concerned eyes, and her heart moved¡ª¡ª Should she tell Jing Chen that she hit Liu Yi, and ask him for help?  It's time to be worthy of Liu Yi.  As soon as this idea came up, Yu Shu felt that it was somewhat feasible. Although she and Jing Chen were estranged these days because of Shui Yun's experience, their friendship was true. If Jing Chen knew that Liu Yi was going to beat her,  Idea, I will definitely not stand idly by. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  With Jing Chen's current noble status, the emperor's Taoist prince must be courteous to a prince.  As long as Jing Chen can suppress Liu Yi.  She has her own way to deal with Ji Xingxuan.  Yu Shu sorted out his priorities, and immediately decided to talk to Jing Chen after the Shuangyang Party was over today. At this point, it was no longer possible to get through by being clever. If he didn't ask for help from his friends, would it be possible to wait  Want to be someone's little wife?  "Jingchen," Yu Shu cleared his throat and said, "I want to visit Miss Shui. After we leave this afternoon, can I go back to the Princess Mansion with you?" "Okay." Jingchen agreed without much thought.  Yu Shu made an excuse, but he really didn't want to see Shui Yun.  Yu Shu felt relieved and his expression softened a lot. Just as he was about to say something else, he caught a glimpse of a familiar guard on the path behind the corridor approaching in a hurry with his head lowered.  "Your Highness." The guard stood behind Liu Tan.  First greet him, then turn to Jing Chen, get closer and report in a low voice.  It¡¯s not very quiet upstairs.  Yu Shu listened carefully but couldn't hear clearly what he said, but saw that Jing Chen's face changed a little. After hearing what he said, he stood up from the chair and said to Liu Tan who looked confused: "Chongyun, I'll go back first, you  Explain to others for me." "What's going on?" Liu Tan asked nervously, "Is it Junior Sister?" Jing Chen nodded without further explanation and looked at Yu Shu again, "  It's not convenient today. I'll invite you to the Princess Mansion another day." Yu Shu didn't know what happened, but he guessed that there was something wrong with Shui Yun's health. Seeing Jing Chen rushing back, he couldn't help but sigh.  In his tone, he knew that he would not be able to talk to him today, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his heart.  He replied: "Well, let's wait for another day." After Jingchen finished speaking, he led the people away without saying hello to the other people upstairs. However, many people saw him leaving the table and asked people to ask.  Liu Tan.  Liu Tan was careless with these people and did not explain that Jing Chen went back because something happened to Shui Yun.  After Jing Chen left, Yu Shu was even more moodless as he sat upstairs. He listened indifferently to the applause coming from the crowd on both sides of the arena downstairs, holding a cup of hot tea until his palms became cold.  Unconsciously, when it was almost time to release the list, the venue downstairs was cleared, the censor came forward, and the sign sealing the list was carried out.  Yu Shu reluctantly concentrated his attention, listened to the censor's announcement, and compared the candidates for the remaining four princes.  In terms of difficulty, the subject of thaumaturgy ranks first in the Sixth Dayan Examination, and the fewest people refer to it every year. However, there are very few Yi masters who are qualified to be on the list, who are not from famous families.  This phenomenon is not surprising. Learning Yi is not easy. Ordinary Yi Ke without a financial background would never have the opportunity to come into contact with the superior Yi skills, let alone marvel at them.  Before the exam started, Yu Shu had entered Taishi Pavilion through Xue Rui and read the exam papers of the past years. In the two hundred years since the Dayan exam began, there were many strange questions in the thaumaturgy subject.Weird people are all tricky. If you want to answer well, you must have good reason and evidence, and use what you have learned in thaumaturgy to gain the discernment of the big shots like Si Tianjian.  The imperial censors, from elder to younger, first opened the names of Prince Ning and the Eighth Prince and announced them. There were six names in total, each one different, and then came Liu Tan.  "The Ninth Prince changed his name. One is Duan Hengzhi, a candidate from Taiyuan, Wang Cheng, a candidate from Fuxian County, Jiangxi, and Wen Shaoan, a candidate from Yanyang City." Yu Shu heard the censor read Wen Shaoan's name,  Only then did she feel relieved. She had been afraid that Liu Tan would change her list before. It was a pity that the other two people had changed it. But this was Wen Shaoan. It was she who selected more than seventy candidates from the list given by Liu Tan.  The first choice calculated in mid-week!  If Wen Shaoan succeeds and reaches the top three, Yu Shu will be able to secure her position as a queen, and no one will regard her as just a make-up. If Liu Tan knows people, how can he not take her seriously?  , she has another layer of protection.  Thinking of this, Yu Shu couldn't help but feel a lot more energetic. He poured out the cold tea in his hand and filled his hand with another cup of hot tea. He opened his eyes and looked at the river bank, just waiting for the person who copied the list to arrive quickly.  Across the table, He Lanchou noticed Yu Shu's eager look, pinched his lips and smiled, tilted his head and said to Liu Tan: "Look, Your Highness, Miss Yu is actually more anxious about the outcome than you are." Liu Tan looked.  He glanced at Yu Shu and said to her: "You don't have to be nervous. It would be best if someone is in high school. If it fails in the end, I won't blame you." Yu Shu smiled sheepishly at Liu Tan and sighed in his heart: She  She was not worried about failure at all. What she was worried about was whether Wen Shaoan, a dark horse, could win her back to the top three!  Are talking.  The sound of people outside the building suddenly grew louder. Yu Shu looked out and searched for the official on horseback in the distance, who was rushing away from the crowd on the shore towards Qiongyu Tower.  Suddenly my eyes lit up and I almost stood up from the chair.  ¡°Here they come, the copycats are here!¡± People¡¯s voices echoed downstairs.  "Dang-dang-dang-dang¡ª¡ª" The censor saw that the scene was a bit chaotic, so he asked the guards to beat the gongs and drums hanging on the shelf beside them, and they fell into silence.  After a while, the two official escorts who escorted the list finally squeezed downstairs and handed the sealed copy to the censor.  After the two censors checked separately.  Only then did he shake off the scroll, and the one on the left held it and announced it: "In the 14th year of Zhaoqing, Dayan took the fifth phase of the March Spring Ranking for Physiognomy. There were a total of thirty-nine people on the list - the thirty-ninth place, Wei  State candidates" As soon as the list was read out, Yu Shu heard a surprised discussion from Qiong Yu upstairs, and even Liu Tan couldn't help but said to He Lan sadly: "This thaumaturgy subject  How come these few people passed the exam?" He Lanchou was also surprised. He had experienced several Dayan exams in the past few years in the capital.  It should be noted that the thaumaturgy department often gathers children from aristocratic families. On a gold list that can accommodate hundreds of people, more than half of them are considered small.  This time, only thirty-nine people passed the exam. Are this year's questions really that difficult?  Yu Shu didn't care how many people passed the exam, she just wanted to know where the three people she selected were ranked. The higher they were, the happier she was. As long as she could beat the ones Ji Xingxuan chose, she would be better off.  The limelight is called refreshing.  There were more than thirty people in total. The censor quickly read through half of the exam, and the first person to apply was a candidate on King Ning's list.  Ranked twenty-fourth.  There were a lot of people sitting on the third floor today, and there were inevitably people who wanted to please Liu Hao and congratulated Liu Hao loudly and openly.  Liu Haokun was accompanied by Ji Xingxuan, the young Xiuyuan Yi master, with a face full of pride. He cupped his hands towards Liu Tan and Liu Yu from a distance, and said with a loud laugh: "Eighth brother, ninth brother. I'm sorry, it's my brother.  Let¡¯s take the first step.¡± Liu Wei was jealous in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything mean to Liu Hao directly. He laughed dryly and turned his head to the side.  When Liu Tan was about to say congratulations to Liu Hao, He Lanchou heard the censor read out the next person's name with sharp ears. He grinned, interrupted Liu Tan's voice without any sign, and said in surprise: "Congratulations, Your Highness, you have another chance."  Take one, it¡¯s the 21st one!¡± Liu Tan was stunned for a moment before he realized what was happening. There was a bit of joy in his eyes. He nodded, looked at Yu Shu with a deep look, then turned his face and turned towards  Liu Hao cupped his hands and said loudly: "Thanks to the seventh brother's happiness, I also fell in love with someone!" Liu Hao's smile paused at the corner of his mouth, and he replied without changing his expression: "Congratulations to the ninth brother." Liu Wei saw Liu Tan.  He also won the lottery and was actually happy. He turned around and congratulated Liu Tan, expressing admiration for his good luck.  Yu Shu is not excited. She cheats on the rules when she is in trouble. She is sure that the three people she chose are on the list. The sooner the names are read out, it will not be a good thing.  &nbsp; What are you afraid of? Yu Shu didn¡¯t want to hear about her favorite candidate too early, but only a moment later, he heard the censor read out a person on Liu Tan¡¯s list again - "The eighteenth, Taiyuan  Candidate Duan Hengzhi" "Congratulations to His Highness Ninth Prince!" Liu Tan was dealing with Liu Zhen when he suddenly heard someone congratulating him. After He Lanchou reminded him, he realized that another person had been hit, and his face was sad.  Hiding his surprise, he turned to look at Yu Shu, wanting to say something, but couldn't find the words - "When did the talents at the Shuangyang Club become so easy to choose? His little sister-in-law is a descendant of the Dao Sect,  He has extraordinary intelligence and holds a rare treasure, so he can recognize people at a glance. But isn't this Yu Shu a self-taught person? How could he have such ability?  Yu Shu was struggling because the two people were not ranked high, and didn't notice Liu Tan's inquiring eyes.  On the other side, Liu Hao had a gloomy look in his eyes because Liu Tan scored twice, but someone was missing a string in his mind and talked in a low voice: "How come the Ninth Prince is still so lucky without the help of the fairy girl? You guys think of him?"  Who is the girl at Kun's table? I heard that she has something to do with Daozi. " Princess Xiwen was sitting next to Ji Xingxuan. She had heard about the grievances between the Ji family and Yu Shu. When she heard these discussions, Ji Xingxuan looked cold when she saw him.  , then he snorted, and his sweet voice attracted the attention of both parties: "The Princess of Lotus House knows that she is also a candidate for this year's Dayan Examination. However, it seems that she is not on the list so far, she is just a white Yi Ke.  " Dayan has a total of six subjects, except arithmetic, which is independent, and the other five subjects.  Anyone who can pass one subject can be promoted to the Yi Master, and those who pass two subjects in the same year can be promoted to the Great Yi Master. If Yi Kes want to be promoted, they can only rely on the thaumaturgy subject now.  As we all know, thaumaturgy is the most difficult subject among the six subjects.  In other words, Yu Shu has little hope of promotion this year.  When everyone heard this, they immediately lost interest in Yu Shu.  The topics changed one after another.  Xiwen sneered, turned to Ji Xingxuan and whispered: "Why bother with that kind of person? You are Xiuyuan Great Yi Master, the most outstanding figure in Dayan this year. Your future is limitless. Who can surpass you, sister?"  Set your sights higher and don't always stare at those incompetent villains." Ji Xingxuan was laughed at by her.  Shaking her head, she said, "I understand. Don't be angry with me, Princess." Xi Wen pouted.  She wondered how Ji Xingxuan knew about her affair with Yu Shu.  Yu Shu didn't know that someone was talking about her. She was listening to the censor's slow reading of people's names. As the censor read more and more names, she got to the top ten. The more she hoped, the faster her heart beat, and she became nervous.  The palms of my hands were almost sweaty.  Eighth, no.  Seventh, no.  Sixth, not yet.  Yu Shu¡¯s heart was in her throat.  I really wanted to urge the censor to read it faster, but I was afraid of urging Wen Shaoan's name too early. My mouth was dry, but I didn't even dare to drink more tea.  "The fourth place is Sun Yun, a candidate of Taishi Shuyuan." Yu Shu frowned when he heard the name.  If she remembered correctly, this person was on Prince Ning's list.  Sure enough, the next moment she heard someone congratulating Liu Hao upstairs. She turned around and saw that Liu Hao had already stood up. While dealing with the compliments from all around, he picked up tea and paid homage to Ji Xingxuan, who was at Kun Xi. He looked cheerful and cheerful.  He said in a voice: "I would like to offer you tea instead of wine. Thank you Kun." This sentence, a cup of tea, presented by a prince, was clearly intended to build momentum for Ji Xingxuan, the newly promoted Great Yi Master. Everyone present  They were all smart people, aware of Liu Hao's intentions, and all of them were ready to push the situation along. Just as they were preparing good things to say, not many people paid attention to the name that the censor read out next.  But at this moment, someone upstairs shouted with joy, and the voice was louder than everyone else: "Congratulations, Your Highness, the third member of the company has won a Xianglang!" Everyone turned around and looked around, and saw Liu Tan sitting beside him.  A pretty girl stood up from the table and congratulated Liu Tan with a red face. It was Yu Shu.  It turns out that just now, the censor read out Wen Shaoan's name, which qualified him to enter the top three in thaumaturgy and rank as Xianglang!  When Yu Shu heard Wen Shaoan's name, his face turned red with excitement. Although a Xianglang was not the leader, he was enough to help Liu Tan surpass Liu Hao and score three times. This was a big hit!  The moment she shouted, the atmosphere that Liu Hao had just created was ruined. Ji Xingxuan was surrounded by a group of people and was serving tea to Liu Hao in a reserved manner. She immediately lowered her face and looked coldly in the direction of Yu Shu.  .  The atmosphere upstairs suddenly became tense. Everyone stood on the spot, in a dilemma. They didn¡¯t know whether to cater to Liu Hao first or to congratulate Liu Tan, today¡¯s winner.  It¡¯s just so quietMadam, no one saw that the censor downstairs turned to look at the name posts hanging on the notice board, then looked at the list in his hand, cleared his throat, and slowly announced: "Second  The name is Yu Shu, a candidate from Yiyang County, Yangzhou. "The Qiongyu Tower is not very high. The third floor is only about three feet high from the ground. This censor is young and very energetic. He stands on a three-foot-high stage.  It was quiet all around, except for the loud voices.  Yu Shu was overjoyed because Wen Shaoan was in the top three of high school when she heard her name coming up from downstairs. She looked a little confused and looked around, thinking someone was calling her.  The first one to react was Liu Tan. He was stunned for a moment, then stood up from his chair. His face was filled with surprise and joy, and he asked Yu Shu uncertainly: "Is Miss Yu from Yiyang, Yangzhou?"  Yu Shu nodded, blinked and suddenly widened his eyes.  When Liu Tan saw her reaction, he couldn't help but smile. He squinted his eyes and looked at her with a different look. However, he said in a brisk tone: "Congratulations to the girl for high school." He Lanchou stood up and congratulated him, laughing at her.  Yu Shu cupped his hands.  Yu Shu¡¯s blood surged up, her face flushed, and she felt that what was happening now was not very real. She actually passed the exam!  And even before Na Wen Shaoan, he ranked second, worthy of being a showman!  What a big jackpot!  Although Yu Shu is not on Liu Tan's list, she is Liu Tan's honorary guest, and she is honored to be here. What's more, she has just won three yuan in a row, and there is already a Xianglang, plus a Xiuyuan, isn't it four joys?  In addition, compared to not long ago, Liu Tan won the first prize in one fell swoop with the help of Shui Yun, which is not much better!  Those present upstairs were all people who were willing to act according to the prevailing situation. When they heard that the momentum turned towards Liu Tan, they forgot about the stalemate just now and congratulated Liu Tan and Yu Shu one by one. The congratulations were heard endlessly, which overwhelmed all the stars just now.  Ji Xingxuan, who looked like a moon, stood aside indifferently.  Ji Xingxuan stood there, a little embarrassed. She forced a smile and sat back pretending to be nonchalant.  "You should be quiet for a moment. You can't even speak when you don't see the censor. The leader hasn't come out yet." Xiwen poured a basin of cold water on her face and squeezed Ji Xingxuan's arm under the table, hinting her not to rush.  .  Only then did a group of people realize that the censor had not spoken for a long time and was left alone.  Liu Hao maintained his demeanor on the surface and raised his hand to the people downstairs: "Please continue to read the list, censor." The censor had a strange expression. He studied the list with his colleagues for a while, clasped his hands and said to the people upstairs.  : "Reporting to King Ning, the first place in Dayan's thaumaturgy department this year is vacant. There is no one above Xiu Yuan." As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was shocked. There was no leader in this department!  ?

 Text Chapter 363 Good Luck Xiuyuan

    Since the inception of the Dayan Examination, there has been a history of vacancies in the top three, but the number of times has not been many. This is often because there are no candidates in the answer sheet who can meet Si Tianjian's judgment to be ranked among the top three. Among them, the number of vacancies for the leader is the highest.  During the Pingjing period, there had been a grand examination for six subjects, and only two top candidates were recorded, so it is not surprising that the first place in the thaumaturgy subject this year is vacant.  // Welcome to Reading // This may be a pity for others, but for Yu Shu, it is unexpected good news.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªThe No. 2 in Xiuyuan, without the leader, has become half the first. She is on the list, which is enviable - a top who is not the top.  Realizing this, Yu Shu smiled so brightly that her whole face was filled with spring flowers. She was really happy. This Xiuyuan came at the perfect time!  When the group of people upstairs in Qiong Yu recovered from the surprise of not being the best on the list, they all turned to look at Yu Shu, the lucky Xiuyuan.  Liu Gan¡¯s Kunxi Xinliu arrived at Yu Shu¡¯s side at some unknown time, holding hands and congratulating this new friend with a smile.  She knew that Yu Shu was just a white Yi Ke before. He was admitted to this subject and was just promoted to Yi Master. Although he could not compare with the glory of the Great Yi Master, only a few Great Yi Masters were produced in Dayan every year, and Qi Shu  The top three in this subject have different meanings, and they are definitely worth making friends with and winning over.  The Xin family is one of the twelve aristocratic families in the capital. It has been a prominent family for less than a hundred years. It is only ranked at the bottom of the twelve aristocratic families. However, it can firmly occupy a place in the five major Yi palaces. It is because the Xin family is willing to make friends and has a keen eye for knowledge.  People, so there are the most number of Yi masters in the hall who can take charge of their own business among the five major Yi halls.  "Lianfang, now that you have become Mr. Xiuyuan, will your eyes still be under your eyebrows?" Xin Liu joked.  Yu Shu laughed, grinning from ear to ear, "Yes, yes." Apart from Yu Shu, the person who was most happy to see this result was Liu Tan. He and He Lanchou exchanged a look and looked at each other from a distance.  With a glance at Prince Ning, he noticed the low pressure there and couldn't help but raise the corner of his mouth. The previous gloominess of Shuiyun being murdered and hearing someone talking about his incompetence in private was now gone.  Looking at Yu Shu again, Liu Tan felt more and more that his little sister-in-law had a clever plan and that this girl could really help him get out of trouble.  Qiong Yu¡¯s upstairs was filled with ups and downs. After the list was announced, it was soon time for lunch. A group of people were chatting and laughing, got up and left the table, and turned into the dining hall.  *** Not to mention the harmony and harmony in Liu Tan¡¯s elegant room, as soon as Ning Wang Liu Hao entered the dining room, he pulled a long face and sat down without saying a word.  Ji Xingxuan was also filled with frustration and sat on the other side with his head lowered.  Seeing this, Liu Hao's officer hesitated, and finally said to console him: "Your Majesty, please be patient. This is not the time to be angry. The Ninth Prince is temporarily in the lead, but there is still a subject of arithmetic and the imperial examination gold medal.  We still don¡¯t know who will have the last laugh.¡± Liu Hao said coldly: ¡°There are five rankings in total, and they have been asked to take away one leader and one Xianglang, plus today¡¯s fake leader, how can you let it go?  I can't find a fortune teller to defeat them in the next subject! "Although with Ji Xingxuan, the Xiuyuan Great Yi Master, we can fight one against two, but the Shuangyang Association is most concerned about ranking, quality first, and second.  In terms of quantity, the number of people chosen by Liu Tan was no less than that of Liu Hao. Ji Xingxuan could have surpassed him, but today Yu Shu's accident seemed to be insufficient.  Unless a counter can be found in the next section to overwhelm the battle, the situation can be reversed.  But the candidates for the Dayan Examination are not cucumbers at the vegetable market that can be spread out for them to pick one by one.  "This" Liu Hao's father-in-law was also a well-known scholar. After Liu Hao's insults, he couldn't keep it off his face and simply stopped talking.  Ji Xingxuan raised his head at this time, sighed softly, stood up, lowered his head and said to Liu Hao: "It's all my fault for delaying His Highness's important event. Please forgive me." Liu Hao is a beauty lover. When he looked up, he saw Ji Xingxuan looking guilty.  She looked like she was not as good as others, so she calmly said: "What are you doing? I didn't say anything wrong with you. Sit down quickly." Ji Xingxuan glanced at Liu Tan with a gentle expression, "Thank you, Your Highness.  I understand, but Xingxuan can't do what you want, and I feel guilty. But don't worry, your highness, you will definitely turn around in the next subject of arithmetic." Hearing something in her words, Liu Hao asked, "Are you sure that you will win the top three?  " Ji Xingxuan shook his head, smiled slightly, and said confidently: "It's not that I am sure, but His Highness is sure." Liu Hao frowned: "How can you say this?" "Your Highness was so confused. Did he forget it?  I have mentioned to you before that I studied in Taishi Shuyuan and met many great people.Among them, Mr. Han Wenguang, a three-level fortune teller. This year, he has two direct disciples of Dayan who are taking the exam. I happen to recognize them and have seen their faces. According to my judgment, the fortune teller is among these two people. Your Highness  Even if they send someone to change their name cards, they will definitely not fail to show dignity to His Highness.  " There are rules for the selection of princes at the Shuangyang Meeting. Supervised by the censor, you cannot change the names of candidates for the next subject in advance before the results of the previous subject are released. Therefore, Ji Xingxuan knew the results of arithmetic but did not talk about it.  Waiting for such a critical moment, he came to please Liu Hao. As expected, Liu Hao looked happy, and immediately called his attendants and ordered the two disciples who went to visit Han Wenguang to get their name cards.

 Text Chapter 364 My sister is the most powerful

    There is no leader. Yu Shu, the lucky Xiuyuan, attracted the most attention at today's Shuangyang meeting. He stayed with Liu Tan until the afternoon under all kinds of scrutiny.  // // By the time the meeting ended, Prince Ning had already left the venue half an hour early, without even saying hello to Liu Tan when he left.  "Ninth brother, you can't run away after getting such a good fortune today. You must treat us to a few drinks!" The eighth prince Liu Wei made a fuss and stopped the twelfth prince Liu Gan together, insisting that Liu Tan invite him.  They drink.  Liu Tan smiled and nodded. He had such a good opportunity to connect with each other. How could he refuse? So he turned to the nobles who were still upstairs and asked, "Why don't you princes and princess sisters go together?"  Naturally, Prince He Lian and others would not refuse Liu Tan's kindness, and they agreed wholeheartedly. Several princesses accompanied them, and they all agreed tenderly. Only Xiwen looked unhappy and pulled her eldest brother's sleeves.  Said: "Brother, I'm not feeling well, so I can't follow you. Then you can pay the Ninth Prince a drink of wine for me, okay?" Liu Jiong nodded and left her talking to a few girls, while he went over to talk to Liu Jiong.  Tan and the others laughed together and went downstairs.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT does not go all the way together, so Liu Tan decided to go to a restaurant in the north of the city that only welcomes noble people, and made an appointment to meet in the evening. Now he will go back to each house to freshen up.  When Yu Shu and He Lanchou followed Liu Tan back to the villa, the sun had not yet set. Liu Tan was not in a hurry to go back to the backyard to change clothes. He sat in the pavilion and talked to them. His expression was less calm than before, and his face was filled with emotion.  There was a moment of lightness.  "Haha, Miss Yu is really unexpected. She gave the king a surprise." As soon as Liu Tang sat down, he praised Yu Shu first.  ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised by His Highness, I didn¡¯t even think of it myself.¡± Yu Shu sighed with a smile.  Regarding the results of today¡¯s announcement, Yu Shu was no less surprised than Liu Tan. He spent the entire afternoon happily, and only now did it feel real - he had passed the exam in the thaumaturgy subject that he had originally not expected.  And this is a real Xiu Yuan, who doesn¡¯t even have the top spot.  He Lanchou smiled heartily and said: "It turns out you didn't expect it either. I thought the girl knew she could be the best, so she didn't add herself to the list. She helped His Highness score three times and was the icing on the cake. What a blessing!"  He Lanchou wore his hat too high.  Yu Shu quickly waved his hand and said: "It's still a fluke after all. How dare I trust you like this?" Liu Tan was secretly satisfied with Yu Shu's humble attitude and said to her in a gentle tone: "You have been tired from the past few days, so the banquet will be held tonight.  You don¡¯t have to go and deal with it. It¡¯s time to go to Si Tianjian to collect the seal tomorrow. You just need to go home and rest for two days. I¡¯ll send someone to invite you when the list of math subjects is ready. " Yu Shu has this in mind.  He felt this, so he thanked her: "Your Highness is considerate, I haven't had a good night's sleep these days. If you don't have any other instructions, I will leave now." Liu Tan nodded and waved his hand for someone to see her off.  After Yu Shu left, He Lanchou said in confusion: "Your Highness, why didn't you mention recruiting just now? You must know that Miss Yu is not on the list of Shuangyang Club. If someone recruits her in the future, she can go at any time. Let such a talent go.  , wouldn¡¯t it be a pity.¡± Liu Tan opened the lid of the tea, touched the cup lightly, and said slowly, ¡°What do you think of this woman¡¯s character, sir?¡± He Lanchou said in a deep voice, ¡°She is reserved, has great plans, and is very thoughtful in her actions.  Liu Tan laughed and said, "That's it. The woman who studies Yi has a stronger temperament. She has more opinions than others. How can she be willing to let others make the decision for her at this time.  She will definitely think too much about recruiting her at the right time, so why not let her go first?" At this point, he gestured to the hot tea with his hands and made a pun: "When the limelight passes, her cup of tea will be cold.  Again." He Lanchou's eyes flashed, he nodded in agreement, and sighed: "Your Highness can be calm and calm in everything, so why worry about not being able to achieve great things?" *** Yu Shu took the carriage home and was very calm all the way.  When she was thinking about how to tell her family the good news when she returned home, she thought that the whole family had already gathered in the front yard and living room waiting for her.  "Come on, come on, the girl is back!" Kiddou, who was guarding the door, shouted and ran in when she saw Yu Shu. There were several servants standing in the yard, idle.  Yu Shu was wondering if Mrs. He and the others had arrived home from Beijing. As soon as they entered the yard, they saw Yu Xiu jumping out of the living room. He ran to her like a monkey, grabbed her and jumped up and down. She was not happy.  Zisheng called out: "Sister, sister, you passed the exam! You passed the exam!" Yu Shu was shaken dizzy by him and was wondering how he knew. Then he saw Pei Jing walking out of the living room, and then he understood.  Who came to tell her family the good news first?  "Good boy, you are really up to date. You can do it without saying a word."A Xiuyuan is back!  Come here quickly and let uncle take a good look at our female gentleman!" Pei Jing waved to Yu Shu with a happy face and called her over. He patted her on the shoulder and pushed her in front of He Fangzhi and Zhao Hui: "I came over as soon as I heard the news.  Tell your parents that you got second place in the exam.  But they still didn't believe me and insisted on letting me drive with them to the gate of Taichengsi to see the imperial list. Fortunately, I persuaded your mother to stop. At noon, some officials came to the house with gongs and drums to give out brilliance and firecrackers.  Now, they believe you are in high school.  " He Fangzhi looked a little embarrassed. He coughed, acted like a father, and said to Yu Shu: "As long as you pass the exam, don't be too arrogant. I heard that you have to go to Si Tianjian to write back before you can be admitted.  In the book, he officially became the master of Yi.  " "Okay, I'm just happy, we'll see you later." Zhao Hui squeezed He Fangzhi to the side, grinned, grabbed Yu Shu's hand and patted her, and said: "You don't know, mother is afraid of everything."  If the wrong name is written on the list, it will not make people happy in vain.  " "Pfft, don't worry, I wrote my name correctly. The first one on the list is me.  "Yu Shu showed some pride when he arrived in front of the elders. The family stood in the yard and rejoiced for a while. Yu Shu was afraid that Zhao Hui would feel uncomfortable after standing for a long time, so he wanted to help Zhao Hui into the house, but was pulled by Pei Jing.  Stop, Hong shouted to his subordinates: "Go, hang up two of the big red thunders I brought, let them go to the door and let them ring. Come over and kowtow to your girls. I will reward you later!"  ¡± Then all the servants in the yard started to move, those holding firecrackers took firecrackers, those setting off firecrackers, and the rest happily ran over to kowtow to Yu Shu, saying ¡°Congratulations to the girl for high school¡± one after another, waiting for the firecrackers to crackle outside.  With that bang, the whole house was as lively as if it was Chinese New Year. Pei Jing had already made preparations and asked his attendants to bring a plate of silver coins. Each person was given one piece, which was enough to weigh three ounces. Everyone was so happy that they stopped laughing.  Teeth, he spoke auspicious words to Yu Shu even harder. The warm atmosphere made Yu Shu feel a little light. Looking at the red fire and smoke at the door, he felt a bit like he was getting over it. Those unhappy and unhappy things in his heart seemed to be.  The neighbors who lived nearby had already heard the sound of firecrackers once during the day, and they all heard that a female trader had come out of the third house on the street, but they had not seen them during the day.  Hearing the sound again in the evening, he knew that the female gentleman was back. Not long after, people came to visit him one after another. Because He Fangzhi and his wife were from the south, they didn¡¯t have much contact with the residents in the north. Most of them were familiar with each other.  Hui was pregnant again and it was difficult to entertain. Fortunately, Pei Jing, a well-rounded person, accompanied Yu Shu to receive the guests who came to congratulate them, and they were sent away easily. When the group of people dispersed, Zhao Hui.  He quickly asked the concierge to close the door, urged the kitchen to prepare food and drinks, and set up a table in the big room in the backyard. The family ate and drank happily. It was only at the end of the month that Pei Jing left drunkenly. He Fangzhi also drank a lot of wine.  She sent her brother-in-law out with a blushing face. ¡°Mom, you should rest, I¡¯ll have someone clean up and go to bed. I have to get up early to get the seal from Si Tianjian tomorrow.  "Yu Shu helped Zhao Hui back to the room, turned around and asked Shen's mother to clean the upper room, and then ordered the kitchen to cook sobering soup for He Fangzhi. "Yu Xiu followed Yu Shu around like a tail, not even taking a step.  After leaving, with admiration in his eyes, Yu Shu felt good and did not chase him away. After everything was settled, he took him back to his room and closed the door. Yu Shu raised his arms and hugged him fiercely.  Stop, rub his head back and forth, and laugh muffledly: "Good brother, isn't sister awesome?  " Yu Xiu grinned and grabbed her sleeve, shouting: "Sister, you are the best!  " "Be good, go back and wait until my sister receives the imperial tribute, and then ask your uncle to get you a horse to play with.  " "Really?  " "What are you trying to do?  " "Sister, you are the best!  " The two siblings played around for a while. When Kidney Knocked on the door and the bath water was boiled, Yu Shu let go of Yu Xiu who had been kneaded into a bird's nest by her, opened the door and pushed him out: " Go to bed early, there is no need to read tonight.  Yes, let Bai Ran go to the academy to ask for leave for you tomorrow, and my sister will take you to Si Tianjian to see what you have to say.  "    "real!  ?  "Yu Xiu almost jumped up with excitement. He was studying at Baichuan Academy, and he often heard how impressive the Cheese Tianjian was. Unfortunately, not everyone had the ability to go in for a stroll. If he had gone there, he would be able to show off to Hu Tian'er later.  Not to mention that I have a lot of face among my classmates. ¡°If you ask again, it will be a lie.  "Yu Shu flicked his forehead with a smile. Yu Xiu quickly shut up and ran back to his room to find Bai Ran. "Yu Shu has been tired all day.After soaking in the hot water bucket for a while, I wiped it clean and lay on the bed. I didn't remember any worries. I closed my eyes and went to play with Zhou Gong.  This night I had a dream that seemed to be real and imaginary. In the dream, she was wearing a royal blue fairy dress with wide sleeves and lotus blossoms on her body. She was sitting in a palace shrouded in clouds and mist. There was a blood-red cinnabar between her eyebrows.  .

 Text Chapter 365 Re-entering Si Tianjian

    Yu Shu drank two glasses of wine with Pei Jing last night, and had another inexplicable dream. In the morning, she felt a little dizzy when Kidney Bean woke her up. Fortunately, she felt refreshed after washing her face.  //Welcome to Reading // Yu Xiaoxiu had dressed up early and was waiting in the hall outside her house. He had eaten well and slept well recently. He had grown taller. Compared to Yu Shu, who was slender, he just reached the tip of his sister's nose.  , wearing a blue cloth gown issued by the academy, with neatly turbaned hair, well-behaved and quiet.  The March day was getting warmer day by day. Yu Shu had nothing to wear, so he found it in the cupboard. Zhao Hui had cut her a turquoise-colored pleated skirt in Yiyang last year and replaced it with a new one.  The belt tightens the waist so that it is not even noticeable if it is even an inch too short.  Kidney combed Yu Shu's hair. She originally wanted to apply some powder on her face, but Yu Shu dismissed it with a wave of her hand. Zhao Hui bought her several boxes of powder for the Chinese New Year, but she disliked these things.  If you throw it on your face, it will get in the way. After using it once, you won¡¯t want to put it on your face again.  Kidou thought that Yu Shu was not naturally fond of fancy things. Who knew that her previous generation was in the workplace and wearing makeup every day was as if she had a dopey face. Now that she has finally gotten rid of cosmetics, she is not willing to waste that time in a foreign country.  After packing up, Yu Shu put her name badge and exam badge close to her body, tied her purse, walked out of the house, waved to Yu Xiaoxiu, and said with a smile: "Let's go, I'll take you outside to have breakfast, and let Kidney Bean wait for your parents."  Go over and let me know." Yu Xiaoxiu nodded happily, stepped forward and took Yu Shu's hand, and was pulled out of the door by her, and got into the carriage that Pei Jing had sent to pick her up early in the morning.  Not long after they left, someone came to deliver congratulatory gifts.  * * * The two siblings ate sesame seed cakes and beef balls on West Street. Each of them drank a large bowl of soup and felt full.  Si Tianjian was built in the north of the city. It took less than half an hour to drive there from the west of the city. When Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu got off the bus at the place, the sun had just risen.  "Brother coachman, please wait at the corner over there. I will come out as soon as I finish my work." Yu Shu told the coachman and led Yu Xiaoxiu forward for another half way, then he looked in the middle of this endless street.  Go to the iconic gate of Si Tianjian.  The gate of Si Tianjian can be compared to a shrunk city gate, with a deep door opening, a ten-foot-high door wall, and guards patrolling the bottom of the door day and night, all of whom are real soldiers with knives and swords.  "Stop, what are you doing?" As soon as the siblings approached the gate, they were stopped by two guards with their hands outstretched. They questioned them meticulously with fierce faces, probably because they didn't look like they could do anything inside.  "Sister." Yu Xiaoxiu pulled Yu Shu's hand, feeling a little nervous.  "It's okay." Yu Shu took out the name card he had prepared and handed it to a guard, "I am Xiuyuan, who is in Dayan's thaumaturgy department this year. I was notified to come to Si Tianjian today to reply. Can I  Will you let us in? " The so-called reply means to show your face in front of the examiner.  After Dayan candidates are selected, they will not be able to change their appearance immediately. Master Yi who is outside the top three must go to Si Tianjian for a round of interviews to check whether anyone is cheating and avoid suspicion of malpractice.  "The top three are going to Si Tianjian to be interviewed by several senior officials in person.  Yesterday, when Yu Shu was in Qiongyu Building, an official from Si Tianjian came to her home to post a message. By the way, she was notified that she would go to Si Tianjian to write back today and receive the seal issued by Si Tianjian representing Master Yi's identity.  The guard was surprised when he saw such a young female Xiuyuan. He carefully checked her name card. After confirming it, he let her pass without any further trouble and told her which way to go after entering the door.  Yu Shu then led Yu Xiaoxiu into the gate of Si Tianjian in a swaggering manner. This was the second time she came to this place that was longed for by everyone in the world.  ¡°It¡¯s just that last time she was tied up and dragged in, but this time she walked in openly.  During the day, Si Tianjian looked very different from what she remembered in the Long Pond and Tiger Cave. Here, there were birds singing, flowers fragrant, and vegetation flourishing. There were buildings in the distance and pavilions in the distance. It looked like a huge garden.  Yu Shu walked with Yu Xiaoxiu leisurely and looked at the scenery. Unknowingly, he took a sidetrack and couldn't find the direction pointed by the guard at the beginning.  "Sister, have we walked here just now?" Yu Xiaoxiu touched his head and looked at the same surrounding environment strangely.  Yu Shu pulled him to stop in front of the entrance of a long corridor, looking left and right, staring at a familiar octagonal pavilion not far in front of the flower pond. There seemed to be a person sitting in the tall pavilion.  She murmured: "Well, it seems that you have been here just now, so let's go back." "Okay." The siblings walked back and followed the way they came, bypassing a painting altar and passing by a row of holiday buildings.??, crossing a path, standing at a fork in the road, I chose the road I had not taken just now.  After a cup of tea, Yu Shu stood at the entrance of the corridor with black lines on her head, looking at the Bajiao Pavilion with people sitting in front of her, not wanting to admit that she was lost.  "Sister, why don't we go back and take another route?" Yu Xiaoxiu looked at Yu Shu's face and asked cautiously.  Yu Shu guessed that they encountered some kind of formation. Si Tianjian is the highest point of Da'an Yixue. Every flower and grass in the courtyard must have mysteries. Most people may not be able to get out after they come.  She was hesitating whether to take the copper coins out to tell the direction, when she heard a hearty laughter coming from far away. She turned around and looked for it. Her eyes jumped over the large clusters of blooming crabapples and rhododendrons in the flower pond.  I saw the figure on the pavilion standing up at some point. I couldn't see his appearance clearly, but I could only tell that he was a tall and straight man. He raised his hand and waved at them, as if asking them to come over.  "Sister, is that person calling us?" Yu Shu hesitated for a moment, then decided to go up and ask for directions to save himself the trouble.  "Come on, let's go there." Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu walked down the corridor, walked around the flower pond, walked on a path made of rain flower stones, and walked to the front of the pavilion. Only then did Yu Shu see the people in the pavilion clearly, and immediately couldn't help but feel secretly.  Cheers - what a heroic young man.  "Where are you going? How did you break into my Tianyuan Terrace?" The young man stood in front of the stone table in the pavilion, with one hand behind his back and the other holding an jade chess piece. On the stone chessboard on the table,  There were chess pieces of the same color scattered around, and a chess book upside down beside it.  Yu Shu's eyes flashed, and he could tell from his words that he was an extraordinary person, so he bowed his hands politely and said apologetically: "I was reckless. I was only looking at the scenery, but I strayed into the formation and lost my way. Please also invite this person  Please teach us how to get out of the formation. " "Haha," the young man laughed again after hearing Yu Shu's words, threw the chess piece in his hand, and said, "No, no, I don't have any formation here, it's just  Four identical courtyards are connected together and surround this pavilion. When you come out of that courtyard and enter this one, you think you have lost your way, so you go back and walk again. It will be strange if you don't get lost. " Yu Shu  As soon as she heard this, she knew that the other party had seen her and Yu Xiaoxiu for a long time, but let them go around in a circle until they had seen enough jokes before giving advice.  She rolled her eyes secretly, and her impression of this person was greatly reduced. Without saying anything more, she said "Thank you for telling me," and pulled Yu Xiaoxiu away.  The young man did not stop them. He stood in the pavilion and watched them go away. Then he shook his head and sat down again to read the chess records.  Yu Shu knew there was something fishy in this courtyard, so he quickly found the doorway and walked out with Yu Xiaoxiu.  On the way, I met an ordinary official on errands and asked the candidates again where the "Su Mian Building" was where they went to write their papers. This time I met a good person, and the official enthusiastically offered to lead the way and led them to the place before leaving.  I don¡¯t know whether it was a deliberate arrangement, but Yu Shu was taken into the building by a petty official. After waiting for a cup of tea in the tea room, she was called out and told that the senior official in charge of her reply today turned out to be the young supervisor Ren.  "The Young Supervisor is here. Miss Yu, please follow me to the second floor." Yu Shu had a very bad impression of Ren Qiming. When he thought of him, his little finger, which had not been nimble until now, started to ache. Don't blame her for being petty, no matter who.  I was sitting in my shop drinking tea, but I was kidnapped and kidnapped. I was tortured indiscriminately to extract a confession, and I almost got beaten. I will never forgive the person who brought it up easily in the future.  Besides, Ren Qiming probably didn't like her either. After all, Jing Chen had threatened him to break one of his fingers because of her.  "Excuse me, my lord, please lead the way." Yu Shu treated the official who led the way politely.  But the other party smiled modestly at her and said: "I am just a little historian, I can't be called an adult. My surname is Zhao, just call me Zhao Shibo." Yu Shuman thought that all the officials in Si Tianjian were high-minded.  Yu Ding had a weird temperament, just like the young man he met in the pavilion before. Who would have thought that the two he met later were so enthusiastic and easy to talk to, and his view of the inside of Si Tianjian changed for a while.  "Then thank you Zhao Shibo." Yu Shu asked Yu Xiaoxiu to wait for her in the tea room, followed Zhao Shibo upstairs, and met Ren Qiming in the lobby on the second floor.  "Master Young Supervisor, this year's Xiuyuan Yushu from the first class of thaumaturgy has arrived." Zhao Shibi faced Ren Qiming with obvious respect. He bowed his head and reported, as if he didn't dare to speak too loudly, which is obvious.  Its prestige.  After the previous night interrogation, Ren Qiming didn't seem embarrassed when he was face to face with Yu Shu again. Ren Qiming still had a serious look on his face. He looked her over and asked Zhao Shibu to step back. He pointed at the empty chair under the window.  He said to Yu Shu: "Sit down.There is still one person from the top three who is not here. When he arrives, I will ask questions together.  " Of course Yu Shule's pretending to be stupid and not being against Ren Qiming was what she wanted, so she just sat on the chair and waited for someone. " Among the top three in thaumaturgy, there is no leader, only she, Xiuyuan, and a Xiang  Lang, Xianglang is still the Wen Shaoan she knows. She wonders what Ren Qiming will ask them later and whether it will be embarrassing. Yu Shu thought about it and secretly looked up at Ren Qiming. Just when she was a little worried, she heard something cold.  A voice floated over: "Don't worry, I won't be the same as you.  You, Xiuyuan, were chosen personally by Tai Shu. As long as someone else does not answer the question for you, your title of Xiuyuan in this subject will not escape.  ¡± Fastest

 Text Chapter 366 Thanks to you

    Yu Shu and Ren Qiming had nothing to say. They sat in the same room with him with their eyes, nose, nose and heart in mind. They were hoping that Wen Shaoan would arrive early, write back quickly, take the seal and leave.  // // Perhaps her hope had some effect. After waiting for a short time, a figure was seen at the door of the hall. Zhao Shibo led a young man in plain clothes inside.  Yu Shu recognized Wen Shaoan after just one glance, and was really impressed by his lean and dry appearance.  "Master Shao Jian, a top-ranking Xianglang in the first class of thaumaturgy, Wen Shaoan wrote back." Wen Shaoan also saw Yu Shu. He was stunned for a moment and then came back to his senses. He did not squint, lowered his head slightly, and looked at him politely.  Ren Qiming bowed to pay homage.  "Sit down," Ren Qiming was not very interested in the Wen family brother in front of him. He pointed to the seat opposite Yu Shu with a cold expression and told him to sit down. He turned around and motioned for Zhao Shibu to exit, closed the hall door, and said no.  People disturb.  "This year there is no leader in Dayan Qijutsu, and you two are the only ones in the top three." Ren Qiming was busy with official duties and did not intend to waste more time on these two young Yi masters. He said to them straight to the point: "Your papers  I've seen it all, and if I remember correctly, the magic technique used by Wen Shaoan for the exam came from the "Wu Zi Jue" passed down by the Wen Chen family in the north.  Judging from your age, you should be a descendant of the seventh generation. I wonder which of the Wen family is your father? " "My father passed away a few years ago." Wen Shaoan lowered his head, his voice was low, but not positive.  Answer Ren Qiming's question.  Ren Qiming saw that he was hiding something, so he didn't ask any more questions. Instead, he turned his gaze to Yu Shu, frowned slightly, and said: "As for you, your scroll states that you used it for divination for King Xiang."  It is a mathematical method, but the description is simple and it is not explained in detail. I don¡¯t know where it comes from. Taishu asked me to ask for it. " Yu Shu secretly said: I created the law of disaster. If you have seen it.  It's weird. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbeffmbgs Out  "Replying to your lord, what the students use are the miraculous skills passed down by the master. It is because of the master's instructions. Therefore, it is inconvenient to reveal it. Please forgive me, sir, and convey my feelings of non-complaint to Da Tidian." Yu Shu said it without any psychological burden.  Everything was blamed on Taoist Qingzheng. Anyway, he said that he would never come to the capital in this generation, so it didn't matter that someone would expose her, even Ji Xingxuan.  Who knew Qingzheng's abilities clearly?  "If you don't want to say it, I won't force it." Ren Qiming failed to ask Yu Shu anything, and said nonchalantly, but there was a flash of disappointment in his eyes. Frankly speaking, he had no idea about the kind of destiny and numerology described in Yu Shu's scroll.  Yes, I am very curious.  Next, Ren Qiming tested them on several questions respectively.  If Yu Shu knew it, he would answer it; if he didn't know it, he would honestly say he didn't. Wen Shaoan answered the questions fluently.  In the end, Ren Qiming was more or less satisfied, so he opened a file on the desk, turned to a blank page, wrote down the information about the two of them on it, solemnly stamped it with the official seal, and wrote another  Two authentic letters.  Stamped with his personal seal.  He asked them to come forward to get it, and said with a serious look: "You are now on Si Tianjian's list of Master Yi. You have officially become Mr. Yi. From now on, you must make more plans for the people of Da'an Dynasty.  You must put good deeds first, and don't rely on your abilities to do evil. Otherwise, if others check and implement it, I can make your reputation and future ruined with just one stroke. Do you understand? " "Students must remember this," Yu Shu.  He and Wen Shaoan said in unison.  "Also," Ren Qiming added with a straight face: "There is another question about the thaumaturgy subject - the painting lost by King Xiang has a hidden secret. This is a serious matter. The answers you wrote on the paper, if you have done it before,  Forget it if you mention it to others. If someone asks you in the future, remember not to talk too much and speak carefully. " Yu Shu and Wen Shaoan looked at each other and agreed obediently.  "Okay, take my seal to the ceremony office and have it carved." After Ren Qiming finished explaining the business, he waved them away without any intention of keeping them any longer.  Yu Shuba could not leave quickly, so he bowed and left. Only when he went out did he find that Wen Shaoan was still inside and had not come out.  Yu Shu looked back in confusion, not wanting to go in again, so he went downstairs to wait for him. He couldn't talk upstairs just now. He had to engrave seals later and walked with him, so he took the opportunity to exchange a few words.  As soon as Yu Xiaoxiu saw Yu Shu coming down, he hurried forward to ask. Yu Shu patted him on the shoulder to reassure him and showed him Ren Qiming's seal.  "Sister, can we go?" Yu Xiaoxiu was full of excitement when he came, but he felt uncomfortable when he was actually in Si Tianjian.  "Wait for someone to come down." &nbsp; Yu Shu looked at the stairs, and soon saw Wen Shaoan coming out. He walked up and wanted to talk, but saw that the other person had a frown on his face, looking unhappy.  Yu Shu was puzzled and called out: "Brother Wen?" Wen Shaoan raised his head when he heard the sound, glanced at Yu Shu, and said lukewarmly: "So it's you." This sentence has several meanings. One is that it refers to Yu Shu.  Shu is not the Yu Gong who was looking for him in Pei Ren Hall that day, but a girl. The second one refers to Yu Shu¡¯s ranking in this subject. As for the third one, I don¡¯t know if it is an allusion to the fact that he was recruited by the Nine Emperors.  Something happened during the Double Yang Meeting.  Yu Shu smiled, "Brother Wen still remembers me." Wen Shaoan nodded, "Remember, you asked me to take a calligraphy test." After saying that, he walked out the door.  Yu Shu quickly pulled Yu Xiaoxiu to follow him. Regardless of Wen Shaoan's attitude of being aloof from others, he asked shamelessly: "I didn't expect you to be a younger brother of Wen Chen's family. Well, I remember that you had to write the calligraphy test yourself on the spot.  , you can tell the difference, right? So you met Prince Xiang before handing in the paper?" Fortunately, although Wen Shaoan was cold, he didn't mean to ignore her, "Thanks to you, I was lucky enough to meet Prince Xiang.  "I begged him." Hearing this, Yu Shu felt puzzled. She was trying to find out through what channel Wen Shaoan met King Xiang, but why did he say it was thanks to her?  Wen Shaoan turned to look at Yu Shu. Seeing her confusion, he was also surprised, "Why didn't he tell you?" "Who? What did you say?" Wen Shaoan realized that Yu Shu didn't know, so he shook his head, "No  Just know it." Yu Shu was confused by him and asked a few questions, but he kept silent.  She lost interest in the fuss and changed the subject angrily.  Wen Shaoan half-answered. The three of them went to Si Tianjian's Ceremony Office and showed Ren Qiming's seal. They were greeted by officials. Yu Xiaoxiu was left outside and took the two of them into the warehouse. From the items displayed on the shelf  Choose the one you like from a wide variety of stamps.  There are at least thirty or forty wooden boxes on the five-story shelf.  When each box is opened, there are as many as five pieces and as few as two stamped tires inside.  Or a piece of beautiful jade, or a strange stone, or wood of various colors, lying in various shapes.  Compared with the seals circulating in the market, the quality is much better.  Yu Shu heard from the official in charge of making seals that being able to come here to choose seals was a privilege only available to the top three in each subject of Dayan. Other newly promoted Yi masters were made by the Ceremony Office and finally sent to Taiyan.  Chengsi asked people to pick them up, but they were asked to pick them one by one.  It¡¯s a good thing that Yu Shu doesn¡¯t have the hobby of appreciating seals, otherwise he would have seen the quality of this rack.  Not happy yet.  "That's it." Just as Yu Shu looked at them one by one, Wen Shaoan had already picked them out.  Yu Shu was not in a hurry. After looking at the two rows of shelves, she finally spotted a thumb-sized piece of wood. It was green in color and felt very good. When she smelled it, there was a hint of woody fragrance, which made her very happy.  After Yu Shu handed the printing blank to the official for safekeeping, he would look back at it.  Wen Shaoan has already disappeared.  Yu Shu came out of the warehouse.  I found Yu Xiaoxiu waiting outside and asked him, "Where is the guy who was with us just now?" Yu Xiaoxiu pointed to the guide: "We've been gone for a while." Yu Shu was filled with doubts.  I can only wait until I see Wen Shaoan next time to find out more - "Why is it thanks to her?"  * * * At noon, the two siblings walked to the door of their house and saw a strange carriage parked under the tree outside the door. From the door curtain to the shaft, it was brand new, and the windows were actually blocked by rare glass.  The horse was fat and strong. It stood peacefully on the spot and was tied to the trunk of the tree.  Yu Shu glanced at the carriage several times, entered the courtyard, saw the concierge and asked, "We have a guest at home? Who is it?" The concierge was a little boy about half his age, and he said to Yu Shu with a strong head and a big head: "Girl,  No guests are coming." Yu Shu pointed to the door: "Whose carriage is it? Why is it parked at our gate?" "Oh, the girl said that the carriage outside the door is not someone else's.  "It was sent to the girl for going out." Yu Shu was surprised and quickly asked the concierge who sent it. The glass for the window of the carriage outside the door probably cost one thousand eight hundred taels of silver.  As you can imagine, the entire car cost a lot of money. Who would give her such a generous gift?  "I don't know, I don't know. I wasn't there at that time." The concierge couldn't tell. Yu Shu suspiciously pulled Yu Xiaoxiu into the backyard to find Zhao Hui, thinking that it couldn't be a gift from Liu Tan.  As an emperor, giving away a bicycle frame means taking control over others, which is unlucky and not in line with etiquette.  &nbsp; Zhao Hui was sitting in the outer room playing with some small children's bags. When she heard Yu Shu ask, she put down the things in her hands and smiled bitterly at her: "You said that carriage was sent by Mr. Xue. What did you do?"  Dad is not at home, and I, a woman, cannot make the decision. I will wait for you to come back and see if you want to return it to him." Yu Shu didn't have time to be surprised, but was confused, and asked Zhao Huidao: "Who will send it back.  Didn't you tell me what happened? Brother Xue came here at night, and I heard that he was going to work outside Beijing. I didn't hear that he had already come back. " But Zhao Hui didn't know anything about it.  Confused.  Yu Shu was planning to go to Wangji Building to take a look when Zhao Hui patted her head, took her hand and said, "As soon as you went out in the morning, someone came to give you a gift. They were still in front of the carriage. I'll give it to you."  A generous gift, both gold and silver. I asked people to move it to your room. I couldn't go to the front yard, so I didn't see the guests. Unfortunately, the other party didn't leave a gift note, so I just put down my things and left.  Sorry, I don¡¯t even know whose gift this is. Go back to your room and take a look, so you can thank them." "The fastest.

 Text Chapter 367 Enemies meet on a narrow road

    Yu Shu returned to her room. When she entered the door, she saw the table full of gifts. She stepped forward to check them out and found that the gifts were quite complete. They included the Four Treasures of the Study, silk fabrics, bird's nests, wild ginseng, and yards.  A neat plate of silver ingots, white and shiny, in perfect condition.  //Visit to download txt novel // Such a generous move, Yu Shu did not think anything of it, and immediately guessed that it was sent by Liu Tan, but seeing that she was not at home, she did not leave any words, so as not to disturb the house.  female members of a family.  After passing the exam and making a fortune, Yu Shu happily brought the plate of silver into the room, put it separately in the box under the bed, called for the kidney beans, and divided the other things into three parts and one part.  They were sent to Zhao Hui's room, one was kept for Pei Jing, and the other pen, ink, paper and inkstone were taken to Yu Xiaoxiu's room to change. The gifts from the prince were all good things, and the worst ones could not be bought outside.  After accepting Liu Tan¡¯s generous gift, Yu Shu naturally couldn¡¯t stay any longer. Today she would go to the annex to express her gratitude. Don¡¯t let Liu Tan think she is arrogant.  When the sun was about to set in the afternoon, Yu Shu waited for the Shuangyang Party to end and Liu Tan to go back, and then went out in time.  When she arrived at the gate, she saw the carriage sent by Xue Rui. She hesitated and stepped forward to open the door. She poked her head in and took a look. Inside, she saw a complete set of red leather mattresses, a huanghuali three-legged coffee table, and a hanging hanging table in the corner.  I immediately fell in love with the two strings of colorful gourd glass lamps. I originally planned to return this valuable carriage when I saw Xue Rui, but now I was a little reluctant to part with it.  Scratching her head, Yu Shu thought about simply giving Xue Rui cash to buy the car, but she was also afraid that Xue Rui would be unhappy with her being so indifferent to him, and she didn't know what to do with this gift.  ~ After closing the car door, Yu Shu saw that it was still early, so she walked to the north of the city. Liu Tan's villa was not too far away. She walked quickly, and within half an hour she saw the prince's residence guarded by guards.  Speaking of which, Liu Tan has reached the age of leaving the palace and opening a palace, but the construction of the prince's palace has not yet been completed.  The Holy Spirit's decree has not yet come down, so he temporarily lives in a villa.  As soon as Yu Shu walked to the door, he saw a person coming out, but it was Wen Shaoan whom he had just met in the morning.  "Eh. Mr. Wen." Yu Shu was not surprised to see Wen Shaoan here. Liu Tan chose him at the Shuangyang meeting, and both parties voluntarily changed their names. Wen Shaoan passed the exam as scheduled. According to the rules, he was already  A disciple of the Ninth Prince.  Wen Shaoan just looked down at the road under his feet.  When he heard someone calling him, he looked up and saw Yu Shu. His expression was startled, and his lips remained pursed. Then his eyes suddenly lit up, he cupped his hands to Yu Shu, pointed to a tree across the street, and said:  "Miss Yu. Let's talk over there." After saying that, regardless of whether Yu Shu answered or not, he walked over.  Yu Shu suspected that he had something important to do, so he followed him.  "What do you want to tell me?" "I would like to ask you to give me your place in the Taishi Book Garden.~" Yu Shu frowned.  Looking at Wen Shaoan with a pleading look on his face, he guessed that when he saw Liu Tan in the annex just now, he must have mentioned that he wanted to enter the Taishi Book Garden. Liu Tan should have rejected him and told him that he had promised to  The spot in hand was given to him, so he asked for it.  Yu Shu thought that in the morning at Si Tianjian, Wen Shaoan stayed upstairs for half a moment, probably asking Ren Qiming how to enter the Taishi Book Garden. He must have hit a wall, but he found Liu Tan.  A step too late again.  No wonder I saw him looking worried just now.  "I'm sorry, I can't help you with this." After Yu Shu figured it out, she decisively rejected Wen Shao'an. She took the risk to get this spot. How could she give it to someone else just because of a little friendship.  Wen Shaoan said hurriedly: "I know I was rude. But I really need this spot urgently. If Miss Yu is willing to give in and agree to my unkind request, I will be grateful. If I, Wen Shaoan, can use it in the future,  I am absolutely obligated to give him a place." Seeing his promise, Yu Shu was unmoved at all. He just wanted to exchange for this hard-to-buy school place, but there was no way he could get it cheap.  "This position is equally important to me. Forgive me for being helpless. Mr. Wen can only find another way." Yu Shu shook his head and did not intend to quarrel with him anymore. He pointed to the door of the annex and said to him: "I'm going to see you.  Ninth Prince, see you some other time." Without looking at Wen Shaoan's disappointed expression, Yu Shu entered the villa and saw Liu Tan thanking him in person, without mentioning that he had just met Wen Shaoan outside the door, and Liu Tan was also there.  He did not tell her about Wen Shaoan's request for a quota in Taishi Shuyuan, but only asked her about her visit to Si Tianjian in the morning to write a letter.  Yu Shu only sat in the annex for a cup of tea, and got up to say goodbye before evening. Liu Tan asked someone to send her off, but Yu Shu declined. She left alone, and she had to go to Forget.He went to the building to find Xue Rui, not wanting Liu Tan's people to follow him.  *** Yu Shu originally thought that Xue Rui had come back from outside Beijing, but when he thought of Wangji Tower, he didn¡¯t see anyone. He heard from the shopkeeper Lin Fu that Xue Rui hadn¡¯t been here for a while, and it seemed that Yu Shu  I knew he hadn't returned to Beijing yet.  "Girl, it's getting late. I'll ask someone to prepare a meal. You can eat before you leave." By now, it was almost dark outside, and Yu Shu couldn't make it in time for dinner when he got home, so he asked Lin Fu to prepare it.  She forgot to tell him to make it simpler, so as not to waste the whole table without finishing the dishes, and she would have to deduct her own money.  In the kitchen at the back, Yu Shu opened a small stove by herself, and soon the food was brought to her room. Every dish in Wangjilou was exquisite. Yu Shu was eating deliciously with a small bowl, when he suddenly heard a commotion outside.  She stopped her chopsticks and raised her head to listen, but she heard the sound coming from the upstairs opposite. It was a commotion, and it seemed like someone was having a fight. However, the room was well soundproofed, so you couldn't hear the sound clearly when the door was closed.  Yu Shu said to the maid Xiaodie who was serving tea and water: "Open the door and take a look. What's going on?" Wangji Building has been open for two months, and Xue Rui is sitting behind him. There are really no unscrupulous people here.  Wild.  Xiaodie obeyed the order and went out. As soon as he opened the door, Yu Shu heard an angry shout coming from the upstairs opposite: "You shameless thing, beat me to death!" Upon hearing this domineering voice,  Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, thinking that the road between enemies was narrow, so how could he meet that bastard Liu Yi here.  She squinted her eyes and looked outside the door. Not far away, separated by two fences, at the door of a private room upstairs, a group of people were crowded, tugging and tugging. Lin Fu was nodding and bowing to apologize to Liu Yi, and  As for the violinist and his wife in Wangji Building, the girl's face turned pale as she was dragged by Liu Yi's arm, while the man was held up by two guards and stared at Liu Yi with a blushing face.  There are many people watching the excitement around.  As soon as Yu Shu saw the battle, he had a vague guess. He suddenly became angry and secretly cursed Liu Yi for being such a lewd person. He placed the bowls and chopsticks heavily on the table, stood up and walked out.  It¡¯s not that she¡¯s not afraid of confronting Liu Yi again. At the moment, she still doesn¡¯t know if Ji Xingxuan has tipped Liu Yi off, and is quite wary of Liu Yi.  " However, since she is the manager of Wangji Building, she naturally has to look like a manager. Her salary is not for nothing, and neither is her eldest brother's recognition for nothing!  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.

 Text Chapter 368 What are you afraid of him doing?

    Liu Yi was very angry at the moment and couldn't understand where he got his bad luck.  (Read the novel at ucm) Not long ago, he received a beating for no apparent reason. He was unable to go back to his normal sex. His nose and face were so bruised and swollen that he couldn't even leave the house. He applied plaster for a few days, but the swelling finally subsided and he was able to go out.  I heard someone mentioned that this newly opened restaurant was good, so I came in casual clothes and didn't even bother to ask whose place it was.  Who would have known that he fell in love with a young lady who played the pipa, and when she called her, she didn't hug her waist, so he asked the pretty-faced violinist to smash the incense burner. Fortunately, the guard stopped him quickly, otherwise he wouldn't have had his head opened? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together  He saw that the guards just grabbed the violinist and punched him twice. He was not relieved and scolded fiercely: "I have raised you all in vain, and you can't even beat a person? All your arms and legs have been removed, and all your clothes have been stripped and thrown away."  "Go to the street!" "No! Don't hit my husband!" Xiaobai struggled under Liu Yi's hand and tried to knock him away, but Liu Yi pushed him hard against the railing and knocked him unconscious on the spot.  .  "Madam! Madam! Let me go!" "Master Eleven, you can't do it, you can't do it. You don't care about the villain's faults. What's the matter?" Lin Fu sweated anxiously. He was very discerning and recognized it early in the morning.  Come out and see which ancestor this is.  I couldn't reason with him, and I couldn't confront him head-on. I could only bow to him and beg for mercy, and stood aside to stop the fight.  "But we can't really ask him to strip people naked and throw them into the street. If such a big thing is caused, how will Wangjilou's business be done in the future? Even the owner will be embarrassed along with it.  "Go away!" Liu Yi disliked Lin Fu's nagging, kicked him on the waist and ribs, kicked him down, and gave him a cold look: "Since you know me, you should know my temper. In this capital,  He is a man who speaks his mind. If he dares to say anything nonsense, he will throw you into the street." A guest came out from the private room next to him to watch the fun.  The grandson of Wang is indispensable, but there is not even one who can speak up and speak up. They are all afraid of provoking Liu Yi, the overlord, but at this moment.  A sarcastic voice penetrated directly into it: "Hey, who do you think you are? It's such a strong smell of gunpowder. I can smell it from across the building." Liu Yi was furious, and turned around when he heard the sound.  Yu Shu's expression stiffened at the edge of the corridor.  He said with a dark face: "Why are you here?" The people looking around saw the nosy person, and they all turned their eyes curiously, waiting to see what happened to this overestimating person.  Yu Shu looked at Liu Yi's first reaction when he saw her, and guessed that Ji Xingxuan hadn't told him about her fooling him yet. He felt relieved, knowing that Liu Yi still had scruples about him, and immediately raised his eyebrows and sneered.  Said: "I also want to ask you what you are doing here. Didn't I hear that Master Shiyi fell down and is recuperating in the villa? It's only been a few days and you can run out for a walk. Isn't it that the scar has healed and you have forgotten it?"  Does it hurt? "Liu Yi is very easy to understand.  He may look ruthless, but he is actually a soft-spoken person. The more respectful you are to him, the more he will raise his tail. On the contrary, you only scare him to make him cautious.  Therefore, Yu Shu would not give him a good face. A few words of ridicule made it clear to Liu Yi that she was alluding to what happened upstairs in Qiong Yu that day. She felt guilty and fearful for a moment.  Avoiding Yu Shu's eyes, he suppressed his anger and said in a low voice: "I can go wherever I fall in love, it's none of your business." People around were originally waiting to see Yu Shu eat and sleep, but who would have thought that Liu Yi was here  This little girl actually showed timidity in front of her, although it was not obvious in her words.  But it was indeed a hidden concession, so he couldn't help but wonder, secretly wondering what kind of deity this girl was that could actually make the eleventh prince surrender.  Yu Shu was more sure of Liu Yi now, glanced at him, and said, "I can't control where Mr. Eleven wants to go, but if you come to our restaurant to cause trouble, I can't help it." Liu Yi was confused.  He looked at her and said in disbelief: "Your restaurant? Is this restaurant owned by your family?" Yu Shu could see that he didn't know that this was Xue Rui's territory, and he didn't bother to remind her that since she had already come forward, she would not do it again.  Taking advantage of Xue Rui's name.  She turned around and saw Guiqi and Guiba, the waiters of the restaurant, standing aside stupidly. She pointed at Lin Fu who fell on the ground and said angrily: "What are you doing standing still? Why don't you mix it up with your shopkeeper?"  "The two of them woke up from a dream and hurriedly stepped forward: "Yes, girl." Lin Fu was helped up. When he saw Yu Shu restraining Liu Yi, he secretly sighed and looked at Yu Shu with a face full of shame.  Said: "It's no use, I'm disturbing the girl." Yu Shu waved his hand and sneered pointedly: "It's none of your business, this is a big insult to the host." Liu Yi gritted his teeth and became serious.  Facing Yu ShuHe said: "How are you talking? Did I bully them or did they not understand the rules? Ask yourself!" Yu Shu looked coldly at Xiao Bai who had fainted and Gong Qinshi who had been beaten with blood on his face.  , said to Liu Yi angrily: "Yes, I want to ask, how did this couple offend you? They offended your rich body, got angry with two entertainers, and made such a fuss that they even lost their face.  Ignore it - don't you mind being embarrassed?" Liu Yi's face turned red and white as he was choked by Yu Shu's words, and his chest was heaving. He wanted to open his mouth to talk about the incense burner he had just thrown in the private room.  However, he was embarrassed to say that he was a frivolous entertainer in front of so many people. The words were stuck in his throat, just like the mute who had eaten coptis and couldn't tell the pain.  "Why didn't Mr. Shiyi say it? Why don't they understand the rules? You should tell them clearly. You don't need to lecture them. I, the person in charge, can't forgive me. But I have to say something ugly first. If you can't say something ugly, what will happen?  , I will ruin our Wangjilou business in vain." Liu Yi looked at Yu Shu with an aggrieved look on his face, knowing that he couldn't please her with her here, so he snorted heavily.  , said harshly: "I'm too lazy to argue with you!" After saying that, he still waved to the guards to let him go, and was about to leave with his hands behind his back. If you can't offend him, why can't you hide from him!  A group of people looked at this scene in surprise and couldn¡¯t believe it. Is this little bully trying to escape?  "Master Eleven, please stay here - our store is small and small, and we do not accept credit." Yu Shu was the one who plucked the feathers of Yan Guo. He glanced at a banquet of food and wine on the table in the room, how could Liu Yi take advantage of it and enjoy it for free.  Liu Yi paused, and anyone with eyes could see that smoke was about to appear on his forehead.  "Give it to her!" "Yes." The guard left the check and gave Yu Shu a banknote in one hand. He followed Liu Yi in a hurry without even looking at the denomination.  Yu Shu looked at Liu Yi's back coldly, and thought to himself: Sooner or later, he would break up, fearing what he might do.  After everyone left, Yu Shu asked Master Gong Qin to take Xiao Bai downstairs. He turned to the customers who were whispering upstairs and cupped his hands. He brushed off the previous cynicism and said with an apologetic tone: "The shop didn't take good care of it and disturbed me.  Everyone, there is no accounting for today's banquet. Please forgive me and come again next time. "Everyone saw that Liu Yi had suffered a loss in front of Yu Shu. How could they not give her face, let alone watch the fun in vain.  , had another free meal, who was unhappy, everyone laughed and started to fight with her, then turned around and went into the private room.  After dealing with these things, the surroundings became quiet, and Yu Shu's expression softened, and he turned to care about Lin Fu: "Were you hurt just now?" Lin Fu quickly shook his head, put his hand on his waist, and said with a wry smile: "It's okay for the little one.  , It's just useless. If something happens, the girl has to take care of it, which offends the master. I don't know how to explain it when the young master knows about it." Seeing his guilt, Yu Shu smiled nonchalantly and said.  The banknote Liu Yi just gave him was handed over to him, allowing him to settle the bill for free today. It was more than enough. As he led him downstairs, he told him: "The Eleventh Prince and I already have a holiday. At most, we can add one more.  This is none of your business, and you don¡¯t need to take it personally. But the piano master and his wife are frightened. You and I should go over and have a look, and try to comfort them. It¡¯s not worth it if they don¡¯t scare people anymore.¡± Lin Fu  Seeing that Yu Shu had offended Liu Yi, he was neither shocked nor frightened. He did not blame him for his unfavorable handling of things. Instead, he arranged everything in an all-round way. He immediately respected the young steward girl a lot more.  "Yes." The two came to the piano master's room in the backyard. Xiao Bai had woken up and was wiping the wound on Gong Qin master's forehead with red eyes. As soon as the couple saw Yu Shu come in, they quickly stood up.  One wiped away tears to thank, the other blushed and confessed.  "I would like to thank you, girl, for saving my husband." "It's Gong's fault. I offended the noble man impulsively. Please punish me." Yu Shu had no intention of blaming them for causing trouble. Think about it, if a man can tolerate others in front of him  Bullying his wife, or being afraid of the powerful and refusing to say anything, is just like having three legs in vain, which is despicable. It is better to reincarnate and start a new life.  She heard that this Gong qin master was a descendant of a famous virtuoso from the previous dynasty. He had a complete biography of the qin and was a master of seven-string playing. It was just that his ancestor was in trouble, so he was bought back by Xue Rui with a lot of money from the nursing home and raised in this Wangji building.  Here, if he is not a distinguished guest, he will not be allowed to come forward to play the piano.  "It doesn't matter. You two don't need to be afraid. This matter has been resolved today. Don't go out in the next few days. Just stay in the building to recuperate. When the storm has passed, you can play the piano for the guests again." Yu Shu comforted them with a few words.  He was also afraid that Liu Yi would be a mastermind and send people to keep an eye on him outside, so he deliberately kept them away.  &nbsp; After appeasing the piano master and his wife, Yu Shu returned to the room where she was resting. The food on the table was already cold, so Lin Fu quickly called for someone to set up the table again.  Yu Shu stopped him: "No need, it's getting late. You go hire a sedan to take me back." Lin Fu replied yes, and went out to make arrangements. When he turned around, he picked up an insulated food box from the kitchen and filled it with a few pieces.  With hot soup and dishes, Yu Shu was put on the sedan chair.  We went back to the restaurant and did whatever we had to do. A little later, someone asked about Yu Shu while paying the bill. Lin Fu didn't say a word.  ¡° I didn¡¯t want this to be even more curious, but within a few days, today¡¯s events were spread privately¡ªthe eleventh prince, the little bully, actually had someone he was afraid of.  The fastest, please collect it.

 Text Chapter 369 Xue Rui¡¯s Marriage

    Xue Rui had not yet returned to the capital, so Yu Shu had no choice but to lead the carriage he sent into the yard, have someone unload the carriage, and put the strong adult horse and her little red horse in a stable. The so-called same-sex repulsion  , Opposites attract. The two horses, male and female, one red and one white, get along well with each other. When they meet, they whisper and mingle together, which makes people worry-free.  ¡¾ ] Liu Tan only gave Yu Shu two days off. On the third day after the results of the previous subject were released, he sent someone to take her to the annex and handed over the prepared list of candidates to her and He Lanchou.  Like last time, Yu Shu asked Liu Tan to study the roster at home. Because of the last four blessings, Liu Tan was reassured by her and made it right at that time.  So Yu Shu did not follow Liu Tantong to Shuangyanghui that day, but took the sedan home the same way.  Being familiar with the road, Yu Shu spent two days and used the law of disaster to sort out a roster of nearly a hundred people and select three "best" candidates.  At night, sitting at the desk, Yu Shu looked at the candidates in his hand, tapping his forehead with the pen, and felt a little hesitant - whether to add her name to the list.  "It's not that she's boasting. This is just one subject. In terms of how she felt when answering questions on the day of the exam, she wasn't in the top three, at least she was in the top ten. If not, there was something wrong with the examiner's brain.  By adding her name, it is guaranteed to be the icing on the cake for Liu Tan, and let her take this opportunity to show her face at the Shuangyang Party.  ¡°However, with this addition, she will actually become Liu Tan¡¯s subordinate, and with the label of the Ninth Prince behind her back, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to officially joining the competition among the princes?  By then, as a pawn in the struggle for power and being used by others, she would have no energy left to study her magic methods.  "That's inappropriate." Yu Shu weighed the pros and cons, and finally thought it would be better not to add his name.  After putting away his pen and ink, Yu Shu walked outside to the yard to get some air after working all day. At this time, Zhao Hui and his wife had already rested, and Yu Xiaoxiu had also finished reviewing his homework.  All the lights in the room were turned off, and only the lantern under her eaves was still on, illuminating half a foot below her feet and looking up.  (If you want to read the novel, go to ucm) There are only a few stars and a bright moon.  This was not a good day for stargazing, but Yu Shu still struggled to see a "single-step" image. This was a sign that the owner of this star pattern was about to be named on the gold list. This phenomenon often occurs in the two seasons of spring.  Appearing in the galaxy, I don't know which lucky person is the one who should be there.  Thinking about this, Yu Shu couldn't help but feel emotional and murmured: "This Si Tianjian is really serious. Since there is no first place, just let me be the first. If you have to create a vacancy, give me an old one."  2. "The so-called lack of people's hearts is exactly what it is. Before the results of the first subject of thaumaturgy were released, Yu Shu didn't expect it, but he got into the top three.  At this moment, I felt disgusted that I couldn't get a leader and was completely in the spotlight.  "Oh, forget it. I don't have that life." Yu Shu stretched himself, turned around, went back to his room, and went to sleep.  *** While Yu Shu was sleeping soundly, Xue Rui rushed back from work outside Beijing and had just returned to Shangshu Mansion.  Since it was too late, the servants in the courtyard were not disturbed. They only asked the servants to boil water to prepare bath soup, and the servants took care of the grooming.  Tired from the journey, Xue Rui had a late night snack and then fell asleep.  The night passed.  The next morning, Xue Rui, who had lacked sleep, woke up before dawn as usual. He called the valet who kept watch outside the door, fetched water to wash his face, put on a loose pine green robe, and went to the small garden in the backyard.  boxing in the martial arts field.  A row of neatly dressed attendants stood beside him, some carrying silver basins, some folding sweat towels, some holding cloaks, and some holding tea.  As soon as he started to sweat a little from the Crane Seizing Fist, he saw the old housekeeper from the upper courtyard standing in the corridor waiting for him with a smile.  Xue Rui put away his fists, took a deep breath, stepped forward and called out: "Uncle Zhan."  Nian's master-servant relationship meant that no one in this huge mansion dared to treat him as a servant. Even Xue Rui had to show respect and call him Zhan Bo.  "The eldest son just came back last night, why don't you have a good rest and get up so early. (Read the novel at UCM)" Zhan Ao took the sweat towel from the servant's hand, twisted it in the hot water basin, and shook it  Hand it to Xue Rui.  Xue Rui wiped his sweat and said: "I have to go to the palace to return my life to the Holy Emperor in the evening, so I can't sleep late." "You haven't eaten yet. The master knows that you are back, so I asked the old servant to invite you over and come together.  Let's have morning tea." Zhan Ao looked at the talented young master who had grown up in his family. As an old man in the house, he was very happy for his master.  "Well, I'll go back to my room and change some clothes." "The old servant is waiting." &nbsp;  Xue Lingnan likes to have morning tea in the Duomei Hall. There is a pot of fragrant tea and two small dishes each of meat and vegetable hot and cold tea. There is only a solitary plum tree growing outside the window sill. There is no rare variety. However, spring comes and autumn comes.  When the flowers bloomed and faded, he came to see it almost every morning.  Everyone in the house knows that the master cherishes this plum tree, but no one remembers when he started.  "Grandpa." When Xue Rui came in, Xue Lingnan was sitting under the window, holding a silver tea filter in his hand, letting the water boil on the stove, and looking at the fallen flowers on the plum tree outside the window.  It wasn't until Xue Rui came closer that he slowly turned his head, regained his usual solemnity, and said in a low voice: "Sit down and drink a cup of tea with your grandfather." Xue Rui lifted up his clothes and sat down in front of Xue Lingnan with all manners.  He looked down, hiding all the edges and corners of his body, like a round and smooth stone in the shallows. He quietly watched the old man make tea and pour cups for the two of them.  "Your mother fell ill again during the few days you went out." When Xue Rui heard this, his back stiffened at first, and then he couldn't hide his worry and asked: "I don't know, can I go visit my mother later?" Xue Lingnan nodded slightly, which was considered  Xue Rui allowed Xue Rui to secretly breathe a sigh of relief, and then suddenly said: "After this spring, you will be in your twenties. At this age, it will be inappropriate not to discuss marriage. You have no father, and your mother is in poor health.  You are not in good condition and have been ill all year round. Your second aunt has always taken care of the family affairs, but you are the eldest son and grandson, and you will inherit the family business sooner or later. You can't always let others take care of you. I am thinking about finding a suitable match for you.  I will arrange your marriage this year.¡±  , I am afraid that it will sound displeasing to the ears of the Holy Master."  , she just got sick. It was our Xue family¡¯s lack of blessings, but it was not your fault. Why do we need you to mourn her? What¡¯s more, the imperial edict of marriage three years ago was not issued yet, so the world didn¡¯t know about her, so she didn¡¯t count among us at all.  Xue family¡¯s daughter-in-law, you have delayed your kindness for her for three years and have done your best. Even the Holy One will not blame you now. What else can¡¯t you think about?¡± ¡°I¡± ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no need to say too much, I don¡¯t want to.  You have a promising future, but you are wasting your time on your love for a girl here." Xue Lingnan frowned and said, "You must also know that the young lady I have chosen is Rui Zizhu, the youngest daughter of Uncle Zhongyong's family.  The second aunt has met her. It is said that she is very talented and can play all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is in her twenties and eighties, so she is a good match for you. Besides, you are close friends with her brother Ruilin. I think this marriage is possible.  It looks good. When the bustle of Shuangyang Hui is over, I will go to the palace to ask for a decree for you and grant you this good match. I will promise you a wife as soon as possible. She will spread the branches and leaves of my Xue family, take charge of the inner courtyard for you, and share your worries.  "Thank you." Hearing the old man's resolute decision, Xue Rui was silent for a moment, his heart changing, and finally sighed secretly and said: "Grandpa, please allow me another three months. The errands entrusted to me by the Holy Father have not been completed yet. From now on,  Maybe I can get an official title and a reward. When the time comes, you can request a marriage for me. Wouldn't it be a double blessing, and I'd be more respectful to the woman?"  He tapped his hand on the table for a while, and then he belatedly agreed: "That's fine, it's up to you." After talking about this, both the grandfather and grandson were in no mood to drink tea. Xue Rui sat for a while and left on the pretext of official business.  .  *** Xue Rui went into the palace and came out before noon. Because he was on his way, he took a sedan chair to a business store owned by him on Songrong Street. He was seen by the big shopkeeper who was inspecting the goods at the gate, and he was respectfully invited to the back.  "Master, please have some tea." The shopkeeper held the tea in both hands.  "No need, I'll sit down and leave in a while." Xue Rui waved his hand and asked him: "How is the matter I told you?" "Return to the young master, the carriage has been sent to the address." Xue Rui raised his eyebrows and smiled, with an unexpected expression.  With a bit of joy in his heart, he subconsciously picked up the tea cup next to him. He said he didn't want to drink it just now, so he put it in his mouth and asked: "So, did you pass the exam? What's your rank?" He  Knowing that Yu Shu had taken the exam for the first subject of thaumaturgy, he was afraid that if she passed the exam, she would not be able to deliver the gift in time, so he had earlier ordered someone to look at the list. Once she was on the list, no matter where she ranked, the carriage would be sent there.  .  "Reporting to the young master, that Miss Yu is really amazing. She ranks among the top threeA, ranked second.  "The big shopkeeper smiled and stretched out his hand to show two fingers. "Ahem," Xue Rui almost choked on a mouthful of hot tea. He coughed twice and asked with a suspicious look on his face: "Is it the second one?  Did you read that correctly?  " "That's right, I went to see the list in person. The first name on the list with gold letters on the red paper was Miss Yu.  " Xue Rui felt pleasantly surprised. He didn't expect that the girl would become Mr. Xiuyuan when he went out. It was beyond his expectation. "Yes, if you do this well, you will be rewarded.  "  Lanhe is the fastest to see people. Please collect it.

 Text Chapter 370: Found

    On March 11, the princes handed over the list of candidates for the first subject of arithmetic to the imperial censor in advance and sealed it in Qiongyu Tower, waiting for the results to be released two days later.  During the lunch break, Yu Shu followed Liu Tan to have lunch in a small single room in the dining hall.  He Lanchou drank two glasses of wine and spoke casually: "Dayan has announced five subjects so far. Counting the talents chosen by Miss Shuiyun before, there have always been eight, among which Feng Shui is the leader.  Names include a Xianglang from the Physiognomy Department, and a Xianglang from the Thaumaturgy Department. There are three of them in the top three. So far, no prince can surpass His Highness. Unless the Seventh Prince in the next subject can do it.  Recruit two more top three, or have a leader who can hold the position back, otherwise, your highness will be sure to win this year's Shuangyang Meeting." At this point, he sighed lightly, shook his head and said: "It's a pity, if it can be changed.  Once the two disciples of Mr. Han Wenguang received the invitations, they could rest easy. " As soon as the first course of thaumaturgy was completed, He Lanchou asked Liu Tan to send someone to find the two disciples of Han Wenguang in Taishi Shuyuan, but they declined Liu Tan.  Although the invitation was not stated clearly, it was obvious that he had accepted the invitation from others.  ¡°Otherwise, there is no need for Liu Tan to ask someone to compile a list of arithmetic candidates and give it to Yu Shu to calculate.  Liu Tan smiled, but his expression was relaxed, "Everything in the world is unpredictable. Who can say that those two people will definitely be able to be among the top three. The strong have their own strong hands. In the past, my uncle Yunhua Yizi also became a blockbuster. His strength  Overwhelming the Yi Xue wealthy families from all over the world, he won the third prize in a row and became a genius of the generation. (Read the novel, go to ucm.)" Seeing He Lanchou's expression of approval, Liu Tan continued: "What's more, this year's Shuangyang Meeting, I was originally the one.  I never expected to win against Seventh Brother. As the saying goes, the current situation has exceeded my expectations. "Haha, this is your highness's generosity." Yu Shu heard that they were not paying attention.  talk.  Without saying a word, he just ate her food honestly and acted as the background for the event.  At this moment, the guard's report came from outside the door: "Your Highness, Mr. Xue, please see me." Yu Shu's ears twitched, he put down his chopsticks and looked outside the door.  Liu Tan heard that Xue Rui was coming and said hurriedly: "Please come in quickly." The two printed wooden doors were pushed open. When Yu Shu saw Xue Rui walking in, his eyes lit up and he couldn't help but smile.  Xue Rui entered the door and found Yu Shu¡¯s figure first.  After meeting her eyes for a moment, he turned to Liu Tan, smiled sweetly, and said, "Your Highness, would you mind adding a pair of bowls and chopsticks?" Upon hearing this, Liu Tan immediately asked the attendant to add a pair of chopsticks and pointed to the empty seat next to him for Xue.  Rui sat down, poured him a glass of wine himself, and asked with concern: "When did my cousin come back?" "I just came back last night. I just came out of the palace, and when I had some free time, I came over to Shuangyang Club to take a look.  "I thought that since I'm here, I'll go upstairs to meet them." Xue Rui held the wine glass and touched it with Liu Tan and He Lanchou respectively, and then joked: "There is a spring breeze below, I must have been very happy recently."  Haha," Liu Tan smiled heartily, drank a glass of wine, turned to Yu Shu, and said to Xue Rui, "Thanks to Miss Yu for helping me." Xue Rui then turned his attention to Yu Shu with a light smile and warm eyes.  "I heard that you passed Xiuyuan?" Yu Shu originally planned to wait for Xue Rui to come back before telling him the good news in person. Unexpectedly, he heard about it first and felt quite disappointed. It felt like he had won a good news.  The children who had achieved good results went home and were waiting to show off to adults and ask for praise, but were told that the teacher had already notified their parents.  "Yeah. I got second place in the exam."  of.  Xue Rui did not ask her too much in front of Liu Tan, but held a cup of wine with Liu Tan and chatted about some trivial matters. When it was almost time, drums sounded again on the river bank, and Liu Tan was reminded to go upstairs to watch the meeting.  "Cousin, why don't you come with me?" Liu Tan suggested.  "Your Highness forgot, I am a civil servant of the imperial court. This is against the rules." Xue Rui shook his head and refused, stood up and said goodbye: "I have to go elsewhere. I will talk to you in detail someday when I have free time." Liu Tan also knows  Letting Xue Rui stay upstairs with Qiong Yu to watch the meeting was arousing criticism, so he was not persuaded to stay.  "Cousin, let's go slowly." It was not appropriate for Liu Tan to see him off, so he said to Helan sadly: "Mr. Helan, take Mr. Xue downstairs for me." "Okay." Seeing this, Xue Rui looked at He Lan with deep meaning.  Lan Chou glanced at it, smiled, and said, "Thank you, Mr. Helan, Ah Shu, can you come down with me for a walk?" Yu Shu was willing to see Xue Rui off, but he still asked Liu for permission first.Tan.  Of course Liu Tan knew that Xue Rui and Yu Shu had an unusual relationship, and was willing to give him a favor, so he waved his hand and said: "If there is nothing else to do in the afternoon, Miss Yu will leave with my cousin first." "Thank you, Your Highness." Yu  Shuba had no choice but to leave early, so he thanked Liu Tan briskly, then followed Xue Rui's footsteps and went downstairs with him.  After leaving the dining room and seeing no one around, Yu Shu bumped Xue Rui's arm with her elbow and asked him: "Why did you send me a carriage?" Xue Rui put his hands behind his back and slowed down to walk alongside her, "You're not taking the exam  Did you marry Xiuyuan? It's such a honorable thing. Of course, the eldest brother will give you a gift." Speaking of this, Yu Shu was confused: "Weren't you out of town at that time?" Xue Rui gave her a look.  "You claim to be smart, can't I have someone prepare it first?" Hearing that he had prepared a gift for her a long time ago, Yu Shu couldn't help but feel warm in her heart, and couldn't help asking: "What if I don't pass the exam?  ?¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t give it to you. I didn¡¯t pass the exam. What else do you want for me? You are so beautiful.¡± Hearing Xue Rui¡¯s answer without hesitation, Yu Shu felt relieved. She had wanted to see Xue Rui before so she got that car.  The carriage was returned to him, but now she felt that returning would betray Xue Rui's feelings, so she made a decision immediately and was not going to send it back, so she grinned, nudged him with her elbow, and said with a chuckle: "Thanks then.  Yes, I like that carriage very much.¡±  Let¡¯s eat food upstairs and I¡¯ll take you home in the evening, okay?¡± Yu Shu thought for a moment and didn¡¯t refuse, but said: ¡°Then let¡¯s go to some Dayi restaurants in the north of the city and check it out. The Ninth Prince told me this morning?  He said that after the results of this subject are released, he will recommend me to study at Taishi Shuyuan. I am counting on a few days. I have some things to prepare. You can help me give advice on what to buy. " Xue Rui just wanted to do it.  I just wanted to spend some time with her. I didn't care where I went, so I agreed: "That's fine, let's go."

 Text Chapter 371: Exploring the Ancient Sword

    "There are five Dayi Halls in the capital. Which one have you decided to visit first?" Xue Rui asked Yu Shu as he got on the carriage.  "There's no need to look anywhere else, just go to the Xin family." After Yu Shu finished speaking, seeing Xue Rui raising his eyebrows, he explained to him: "I met Miss Six of the Xin family at the Shuangyang Party, and I heard she wanted to  When I went to Taishi Shuyuan to study, I asked about what I need to prepare before enrolling. She made a detailed list for me this morning. They must be selling it in their Yiguan. Why should I run errands elsewhere? "  Take out the list you brought with you and show it to Xue Rui.  A piece of paper that is full of writing, most of which are book titles, and the rest are divided into categories, including paper and ink, and some strange things, such as sheep bone and grass ash, snake skin and beef tendon, etc., which makes people confused.  Xue Rui read the list and said, "It's best this way. Prepare it in advance so that you don't rush to buy it when you enter school." Except for the main library in the north of the city, the five Dayi libraries in the capital have branch libraries everywhere, but  In terms of complete items inside, it still has to be the main library.  Yu Shu and Xue Rui talked all the way, not feeling that the journey was far, and soon they arrived in front of the Xin Family Dayi Restaurant in the middle of Changming Street.  The two got out of the car and stepped on the road paved with bluestone slabs. When they looked up, they saw the century-old plaque of the Xin family. It was two feet above the ground and ten square and five feet long. It had the four words "Xinri Chongguang" inscribed squarely on it.  Yu Shu looked at the ancient door plaque and asked Xue Rui in confusion: "What does this mean?" She thought that the words "Xin Dayi Hall" hanging on the door of Xinjiayiguan were so confusing.  Puzzled.  Xue Rui knew that she didn't read much, so it was inevitable that she would ask this question, so he smiled and said: "Erya Shitian records that Tai Sui is in Xin, which is called Chongguang. This 'Xin' is the eighth in the Heavenly Stem. You must know it."  "Yeah." Yu Shu laughed: "Of course I know that, but I don't understand if I just use this as a sign." Xue Rui coughed lightly.  He leaned a little closer to her and whispered: "A century-old family must have a decent name, just so that people can't understand it." ""A good plaque.  Xue Rui's explanation turned out to be a trick, which really made Yu Shu dumbfounded. Only then did she realize that Xue Rui also had such irregularities.  "Let's go in." Yu Shu saw the two waiters on duty at the entrance of Yi Guan who kept looking at them, fearing that they were standing here blocking the door.  "Hmm." To be called a "Great Yi Pavilion", it must meet certain standards. First of all, there must be at least five serious Yi masters sitting in the Yi Pavilion to help people ask divination.  Secondly, there must be a book pavilion that can accommodate hundreds of classics. Next, there must be a treasure pavilion to provide distinguished guests with high-quality items to ward off evil and avoid evil.  ??The last thing is that there must be a Great Yi Master in charge to ensure the reputation of the Great Yi Hall.  This is only the standard for the "Dayi Museum", but among the five Yiguans in Beijing, none of them has the support of a high-ranking Si Tianjian official.  Like this Xin family, Judge Zuo of Si Tianjian.  He was the third master of the Xin family and the biological grandfather of Miss Xin Liu whom Yu Shu knew.  When Yu Shu came back to the Xin Family Dayi Hall for the first time, he couldn't figure out the north and south after entering.  The lobby on the first floor was full of people, and there were two staircases leading to nowhere.  Xue Rui was familiar with the business, so he waved a waiter over and asked, "Which steward is here today?" "It's Steward Zhou." "Invite him over." When the waiter heard that he was looking for the steward, he cheered up.  Dare not neglect: "Who is the master?" "Just say my surname is Xue, go ahead." "Sir, wait a moment." When Yu Shu heard Xue Rui instructing the waiter to find someone, he turned around and asked him suspiciously,  "Why do you recognize the steward here?" Xue Rui smiled without saying a word and waited for a while. Yu Shu saw the waiter leading a middle-aged man over in a hurry.  Before he even got closer, he put on a smile and bowed to Xue Rui: "Young Zhou Qun has met the eldest son." Xue Rui bowed his head, asked Yu Shu for the list, handed it to the steward, and gave instructions  He said: "Prepare all the things above." The other party took the order without saying a word, turned around and ordered the waiter: "Take Mr. Xue and this girl to the tea room on the third floor to rest. Let Wei Er bring the new things from Zhenbao Pavilion.  I picked a few items and showed them to Mr. Xue. "The waiter was about to respond when Xue Rui interrupted: "No, we are just strolling around in the building. You can go ahead." Zhou Qun quickly answered yes and left the man behind.  The waiter followed and walked away quickly with the list in hand.  After he left, Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui with a half-smile, "The name of eldest brother really applies everywhere." After being teased by her, Xue Rui told her the truth: "Where, IAuntie was originally the daughter of the Xin family, so the steward here recognized me. Don¡¯t you know Miss Xin Liu? In terms of seniority, she wanted to ask the second aunt to call her aunt.  " Yu Shu couldn't help but be surprised when he understood this relationship. It turned out that the Xue family was related to the Xin family by marriage. No wonder the steward just showed special respect to Xue Rui. "There is nothing interesting on this floor, but there is something in the Zhenbao Pavilion on the second floor.  There are a lot of strange and weird things. I come here occasionally to sit around and find a few good things. Come and take a look at them.  " While talking, Xue Rui led Yu Shu up to the second floor, passed through an empty corridor, and entered another attic. In front of the hanging flower door stood two large pink pottery vases, each with a green year-end pole.  , as soon as he entered the room, he smelled sandalwood. Looking up, bead curtains blocked his view. Under the white wall of Xitou, there were eight treasure grids, and various jade and copper were placed on the square and round shelves.  The wooden utensils are separated by a layer of glazed gauze. Except for two guards with refined eyes, there is only an old man with frosty white hair sitting on a wicker chair and playing with some utensils. No one is disturbing him at the east window in the distance.  There were several tea seats scattered around, and occasionally there were three or two guests sitting there drinking tea. People were chattering. Yu Shu looked around and saw something on the shelf. The estimated value was more than a thousand taels of silver. It was a dazzling array of treasures.  She, a country bumpkin who has never seen the world, was dazzled by the sight, and secretly marveled at the financial resources of this wealthy Yixue family in the capital. Fortunately, she and Yu Xiaoxiu had dreamed of opening a Yi restaurant in the capital in the future. Now it seems that they really have enough.  If you sell her by the pound, it won¡¯t be as good as the one here. Of course, she can¡¯t be sold by the pound. ¡°Hey,¡± Xue Rui looked at the old man sitting on the wicker chair and turned his head to Yu.  Shu said: "We are lucky enough to meet Mr. Xin here today.  " With that said, he brought Yu Shu forward to greet him. Yu Shu initially thought that the old man was Xin Zuofan of Si Tianjian. But when they arrived, they heard Xue Rui raise his hand and call him: "Old academician, you are polite.  "Academician? What kind of official title is this? Mr. Xin slowly put down the broken string of rosary beads in his hand, raised his head and squinted his eyes and looked at Xue Rui for a while, then he seemed to recognize it: "Oh, he is the young master of Xue Shangshu's family.  " "It's a junior.  "Xue Rui saw the ceremony, then turned sideways to reveal Yu Shu, and pointed out to the old man who was over seventy years old, "This is Miss Yu, Xiuyuan, who is studying in the Department of Magical Arts in Dayan this year, will soon go to Taishi Shuyuan to study.  I'm here for shopping today.  "Yu Shu stepped forward to salute with a wink. "Student Yu Shu pays homage.  Mr. Xin narrowed his eyes and looked at Yu Shu for a while, then slowly nodded and said: "Taishi Shuyuan is a good place. Hard work can help you make up for your shortcomings. It may not be good if you get good grades. Little girl, learn from it."  " Although Yu Shu felt that the old man's words were strange, he looked serious and said: "Student, take note.  Xue Rui was interested in chatting with Mr. Xin. Seeing the rosary in his lap, he smiled and asked, "I wonder if the academician has never gotten an ancient relic this time."  Is the younger generation lucky enough to hear the story?  " "Haha," Mr. Xin suddenly became energetic when he mentioned his love. He waved to Xue Rui and Yu Shu to sit down on the round stools next to them. He straightened up and carefully twirled the rosary beads in his hands.  Next, he said to them mysteriously: "This is a string of Buddhist beads. Its origin is not very bright. It is said to be more than four hundred years old.  Look at these nineteen beads. The one with the largest head is called the main bead. Each of the other eighteen small beads is engraved with a Sanskrit script, which is a work of art.  The strange thing is that this string of beads is heavier than an ordinary wooden stick. I thought about it for a few days and found out that there is something hidden in it. I was hesitant to cut it open and take a look, but I was afraid of destroying the treasure. The Xue family  The boy came just in time.  I often hear Jingjing praise you for being smart and giving me ideas.  "Mr. Xin gave Xue Rui a difficult problem. It is conceivable that the four-hundred-year-old Buddhist beads are valuable as cultural relics, but he wanted Xue Rui to help him make up his mind. If Xue Rui came up with the idea, let him cut it open, in case it was destroyed.  Doesn't the responsibility lie with Xue Rui? Or if Xue Rui stopped him from cutting, it would appear that he had no idea and was stupid. Yu Shu noticed the flash of stiffness on Xue Rui's face and turned around to snicker.  Let him do something good. This time, Xue Rui heard Yu Shu's snickering. He turned to glare at her, cleared his throat, and said to Mr. Xin seriously: "Juniors should not draw conclusions easily.  Why don't the old academician lend me this string of beads to look at for a few days so that I can figure it out?  " Hearing this, Mr. Xin immediately squeezed the string of beads in his hand tightly, looked at Xue Rui with a look of reluctance, and asked hesitantly: "How many days do you want to borrow it?  "  ¡± &nbsp; Waiting for the finger extended by Xue Rui, Mr. Xin twitched his beard and was reluctant to send the treasure to others. He changed his enthusiasm and shook his head resolutely: "Forget it, old man, I have to make my own decision.  "Okay." Yu Shu watched Xue Rui succeed in fooling the old man by moving forward and retreating, and couldn't help but curl his lips, thinking that he was cunning.  Staring at the antique string of Buddhist beads in the old man's hand, Yu Shu's heart moved and he couldn't help but ask: "Old man, do you have any research on ancient weapons? I have seen an ancient sword that looks like  It was unearthed from the ground. I don¡¯t know where it came from.¡± Old Mr.  I'm afraid I haven't seen anyone with a name that the old man can't pronounce. Let me tell you." Yu Shu's eyes lit up. She got a rusty ancient sword from a demon Taoist priest in Yiyang.  When I brought Jing Chen, I originally wanted to find an expert to recognize him, but later I gave it to Jing Chen and let it go. However, I always had one thing on my mind.  Now that she had the opportunity to know the origin of that sword, her curiosity was aroused again, so she recalled it, and while gesturing with her fingers, she described: "That sword is always one foot and eight inches long, and the sword is densely covered with hair.  It is green and rusty, and when you look at it in the dark, there is a faint red light, which seems to be a copper weapon. The handle is in this shape, and the sword head is narrow. Oh, by the way, there are markings on the handle, which look like ancient characters. I think it is.  No, I¡¯ll write it for you.¡±

 Text Chapter 372 That¡¯s not a sword

    Yu Shu described the characteristics of the ancient sword, talked about the ancient characters on it, and "drawed" it on the small coffee table in front of him with his fingers dipped in tea. Mr. Xin's eyes were not good, so he bent over and took a closer look.  After he finished writing the word, suspicion flashed in his eyes, he stretched out a wrinkled finger and made gestures in the air next to the word "water" "drawn" by Yu Shu, mumbling in his mouth.  Seeing the old man's contemplative look, Yu Shu didn't dare to disturb his thoughts. He was about to step aside when he heard a gasp, and his wrist was firmly grabbed by Mr. Xin - "Plop."  "After a moment, the precious string of beads that the old man had just held tightly in his hand fell to the ground.  "Tell me again, what does that sword look like?" Mr. Xin's eyes narrowed into thin slits, revealing an indiscernible light of surprise. He looked at Yu Shu eagerly, and his voice trembled a little.  Seeing this, Xue Rui hurriedly said: "Old academician, you -" "Don't interrupt," Mr. Xin waved his hand to Xue Rui impatiently, and grabbed Yu Shu's hand so hard that he could twist her arm off.  .  Yu Shu gritted her teeth in pain and did not dare to wave away the old man. She could only carefully persuade him: "Let go of me first, and then I can make gestures." "Okay, okay, you say it, you say it." Mr. Xin quickly let go.  Her hands, looking at her eagerly.  Yu Shu rubbed his wrist and described the appearance of the ancient sword again: "So long, so wide, covered with green rust, the hilt is like this, and the sword head is like this." Mr. Xin finished listening.  , his eyes lit up with a "swish", he slapped the coffee table decisively, his shoulders shook, he almost jumped up from the wicker chair, and said in a voiceless voice: "It's it, it's it, tell me quickly, where is this sword now!"  ?" Apparently the old man recognized the ancient sword. Yu Shu was overjoyed at first and secretly thought that the rusty sword was indeed a real treasure.  She was about to answer quickly, but she hesitated again. Looking at Mr. Xin's expression, she suddenly felt a little uneasy in her heart. She licked her lower lips, swallowed the words on her lips, shook her head and said: "I don't know about that.  Yes, I just saw it a year ago. I was very impressed. I heard the person holding the sword boasted that it was a priceless ancient sword, so I remembered it. Old sir, what kind of sword is it? Does it have a name?  After hearing this, the gentleman sat back on the wicker chair.  There was deep disappointment on his face, and he did not doubt Yu Shu's words. He sighed and did not answer her. He just glared at her with resentment and jealousy, and then muttered to himself in despair: "What kind of sword is that, you guys?"  How can the human body know with the naked eye, where is the sword, but, but¡ª¡ª" Yu Shu was listening with his ears pricked up.  The old man was suddenly stuck here and stopped talking. He just stared blankly at the letters that had spread out on the coffee table. No matter how many times Yu Shu called her, there was no answer. She turned around and winked at Xue Rui, asking him for help.  inquire about.  Xue Rui was prompted to ask for her: "Old academician, if that sword is not a sword, what could it be? I am so curious, so please stop showing off." Mr. Xin just woke up from a dream.  He raised his head and glanced at them.  Duo stayed on Yu Shu's face for a moment, and finally bent down expressionlessly.  He picked up the string of Buddhist beads, wiped them clean on his sleeve, twirled the beads with his left hand, weakly leaned back on the wicker chair, waved his hands to them and said: "I don't know and don't recognize the sword or not. You guys don't know.  Aren't you here to buy something? Let's go quickly after making a selection." Mr. Xin suddenly turned his back and refused to recognize anyone. Yu Shu and Xue Rui looked at each other with doubts in their hearts. However, if they continued to ask, the old man simply closed his eyes and covered himself with his sleeves.  He kept half his face and didn't say a word to them.  Yu Shu and Xue Rui had no choice but to go up and pry his mouth, so they had to say goodbye to him and walked out of Zhenbao Pavilion.  When they arrived at the deserted corridor, Xue Rui asked Yu Shu: "The sword you mentioned is now on Daozi?" Xue Rui didn't know the story about the sword, but it was once in the small courtyard on Huixing Street.  Jing Chen took it in his hand.  Yu Shu nodded and said softly: "I'll tell you after I finish shopping and get to the car." The two of them went downstairs, and the person in charge happened to prepare all the items on the list. They packed a large box in total and the things were still there.  Quite a lot.  "Young Master, look, everything is ready. Can I ask someone to carry it to the car for you?" "Let's go." When the steward named Zhou saw Xue Rui and others coming down, he didn't say a word about settling the bill.  , enthusiastically sent them out. Yu Shu noticed this and wouldn't foolishly remind her, otherwise she would have to fight with Xue Rui to pay the bill in front of outsiders?  It's too disappointing.  * * * In the car, after leaving the Xin Family Dayi Hall, Yu Shu asked Xue Rui: "Who is Mr. Xin just now? I heard you call him an academician. Could it be that he?Is this today¡¯s leftist judgment?  "  Twenty years ago, he was in charge of Taishi Shuyuan. Later, he retired and was personally conferred the title of 'Academician of Shilu' by the Holy Emperor. Now, half of the officials in Sitianjian will bow their heads and call him "teacher" when they see him.  "Yu Shu guessed that Mr. Xin had a good background. It turned out that he was the old principal of Taishi Shuyuan twenty years ago. This seniority is really high. "Every word from such an old antique's mouth is true.  The ancient sword she got had a lot of history. Then, Xue Rui asked about the ancient sword, with doubts on his face: "By the way, is that sword Daozi's?"  " Yu Shu thought for a while and thought it might as well tell him: "Do you still remember that we were in Yiyang City last year? At that time, I was working as a clerk in your shop. Later, when I got acquainted with Jing Chen, I met a group outside the city.  Yao Dao, I was almost offered as a tribute to others, oh, and your cousin Xue Wenzhe, it was because of him I got the sword back at that time.  " Xue Rui's relationship with Yu Shu was not as close as it is now. In addition, Yu Shu concealed something, so he did not know some of her experiences at that time. Now it sounds like another adventure, and I can't help but feel the twists and turns of her fate. "So  He said, you got that ancient sword, so why did it end up in Daozi¡¯s hands again?  " "That was given to him later," Yu Shu's eyes flashed and he recalled: "When I met Jing Chen, he was carrying two swords. Later, he lost his memory and met him again on the way. Even he was  No one remembers that we escaped together and experienced dangers. It was not until the capital that he remembered a set of sword skills, so I gave him the ancient sword" What Yu Shu did not say was that in exchange, Jing  Chen Ye also gave her the master's treasure, the Huangshuang Stone. Unfortunately, after many things happened, the Huangshuang Stone changed its owner again. After all, Xue Rui had a keen heart, and when he saw Yu Shu's sad expression, he thought it.  She still couldn't let go of her obsession with Jing Chen, so she couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. Now she regretted it. If she hadn't met her and didn't know her, but had tried every means to escort her to Beijing, would she not have had the chance to have a relationship with Jing Chen?  As a man, he was no less confident than Jing Chen. However, he tried his best to Yu Shu, but he couldn't make her fall in love. In the final analysis, that was the only thing missing. "You should hide it from Mr. Xin.  Is Gu Jian going there because he is afraid of getting him into trouble?  "Xue Rui expressed Yu Shu's concerns. "Well, if you look at the old man's reaction, you will know that something is fishy. Jing Chen is holding that sword. It may be a blessing or a curse.  "Yu Shu was only worried that she had given Jing Chen a hot potato, and did not notice the self-deprecation on Xue Rui's face. "Then what are you going to do?  The sword is in Daozi's hand, and there are many people in the princess's house talking about it. If someone cares about it, they won't be able to hide it.  "Xue Rui reminded Yu Shu, don't think that if you fool Mr. Xin today, no one will find out that the sword is in Jing Chen's hand. Yu Shu touched his chin, "tsk", and quickly came up with an idea.  Discussed with Xue Rui: "I'm not afraid of that. Jing Chen cherishes that sword very much and specially equipped it with a scabbard. Except for me and him, I guess no one has looked carefully at the details of that sword.  I will go find Jing Chen now and ask him to collect the sword. There are many antique shops in this city that sell fakes. Find a rusty sword with a similar appearance and let him replace it. No one will find out that it has been stolen.  In the future, if someone really cares about it, they can just use the fake one to make up for it.  "  " * * * Let's say that Yu Shu and Xue Rui came to the princess's house, announced their entrance, and were invited to wait in the tea room. After a cup of tea, Jing Chen showed up. "Why are you here?  "  , Don¡¯t use that sword anymore. Keep it secret and don¡¯t let others know.  Just do what I just said, prepare a fake one to deal with it.  " Jing Chen is not a person who likes to get to the bottom of things, and he trusts Yu Shu very much. Even though he agreed, he only felt a little regretful because he was very comfortable with the ancient sword. Seeing that he agreed, Yu Shu put it down.  After talking about the business, she didn't want to stay any longer. She had wanted to talk to Jing Chen to prevent Liu Yi from trying to harm her after the Shuangyang meeting, but Xue Rui was also here, so she didn't know how to talk.  , You can¡¯t say in front of two grown men that she was bullied in Qiongyu Building that day."It's getting late, why don't you guys stay for dinner?" Jing Chen asked, looking at Yu Shu.  Just as Yu Shu was about to decline, Xue Rui had already spoken: "That's not necessary. Ashu and I have other places to go, so I won't bother you too much." After saying that, he looked at Yu Shu and saw that she didn't hesitate and got up to follow.  He left without any intention of staying, feeling a little more comfortable.  Jing Chen didn¡¯t hold back, and sent them out, just outside the gate of the princess¡¯s house. He watched them leave in a carriage and disappear at the street corner, then turned back to the house with peace of mind, and went to the backyard to accompany Shuiyun, who was still recovering from his injuries.  , .

 Text Chapter 373 The winner!

    On March 13th, the day when the calculation results were released, Yu Shu dressed up in men's clothes early in the morning and combed his hair energetically. When he went out, he heard the chirping of magpies on the branches. He sat in the car and cast a divination.  Good luck, good omens have been revealed.  When Liu Tan saw Yu Shu in the annex, the first thing he asked was: "What good can Miss Yu do?" Yu Shu chuckled, lowered his head and cupped his hands and said: "Your Highness is making fun of me, I am so happy that I can enter the Taipei Palace today.  "Where's Shi Shuyuan?" "This is just one aspect. After today, she can still be called a great fortune teller, with the title of Xiu Yuan, which is not as good as the status of the top Yi masters on the two lists, but it is much better than a mediocre Yi Ke.  A group of people came to Shuangyanghui in a sedan, and happened to meet Prince Ning¡¯s entourage downstairs in Qiongyu.  "Seventh brother." Liu Tan led people to greet him. No one with a higher status than King Ning was present, and everyone bowed and bowed when he saw him.  "Meet His Highness Prince Ning." "No courtesy. Eleventh brother, you drank too much at the banquet last night, don't you have a headache this morning?" Liu Hao always acted like a brother and brother respectfully outside, and stepped forward.  He put his arm around Liu Tan's shoulders and walked upstairs with him affectionately.  Yu Shu lagged behind, and when she reached the corner of the second floor, she heard someone calling her.  "Girl in the lotus room." Yu Shu turned to look at Ji Xingxuan who was standing a few steps down the stairs, his eyes twitching. Yu Shu moved two steps to the side, held on to the railing, and got out of the way to ask the guards behind to pass first, waiting for the stairs.  They were the only two left on the floor, straightened their sleeves, stood up straight, raised their arms above their ears, and saluted Ji Xingxuan: "I've seen Mr. Ji Da." Ji Xingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly and walked away holding up the hem of her skirt.  He went up the stairs and stood in front of Yu Shu. He stared at her bowing her head and leaned close to her ear, whispering: "I ask you again, have you really decided not to hand over the remaining chapters of Liuyao to me?  " Yu Shu raised his hands and said nothing, secretly thinking that Ji Xingxuan was so calm that he threatened her again after so many days.  "Okay. When the results of the last subject today are released, I will truthfully report your affair with the eleventh prince to Prince Ning. You can wish yourself well." Ji Xingxuan sneered and rubbed her fair fingers against Yu Shu's collar.  However, he stopped looking at her expression and turned around and went upstairs.  Yu Shu slowly lowered his raised arms and looked at Ji Xingxuan¡¯s leaving figure with deep eyes.  He flicked his collar with his fingernails and stood alone on the corridor for a while before slowly going upstairs.  It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t worry, it¡¯s that worry is useless. She has endured so many disasters in the past, including this one.  She is not Yu Shu if she is afraid of trouble.  * * * Liu Hao looked at Ji Xingxuan who was sitting down and asked, "Why did you come up so slowly?" "I just said a few words to Miss Kun Xiyu of the Ninth Prince on the stairs." Liu Hao raised his eyebrows, "Oh.  "What did you say?" Ji Xingxuan shook his head, "I will talk to His Highness in detail when the two suns gather today." Liu Hao touched his chin with interest and looked in the direction of Liu Tan, who saw Yu Shu wearing a green shirt.  He walked over in robes, with handsome features and generous manners.  But she is more impressive than her in women's clothing.  It was such an unspectacular little girl who could escort Daozi to the capital, could be called brother and sister to Xue Rui, and was the initiator of the ruin of the Ji family.  It¡¯s hard for him not to notice.  Yu Shu didn't know that Liu Hao was staring at her, so she asked Liu Tan for permission, and then she was allowed to sit with Xin Liu and talk about Taishi Shuyuan. On the riverside arena, today was a literary fight.  Arithmetic is the last subject left in Dayan.  The show is coming to an end today, and the Yi Kes have nothing to fight for.  The rest are the literati who took the scientific examination.  However, among the two lists, those selected by the Jinluan Palace are all disciples of the emperor. Princes cannot exceed the rules, and the Jinshi in the former list is not as important as Dayan Yike.  So the princes have to compete in the Shuangyang Meeting, and this is the final battle.  * * * After a whole morning of grinding, Yu Shu still has expectations for today's list. Firstly, he doesn't want Ji Xingxuan to help King Ning win the top three again. Secondly, he wants to know what rank she can get in the exam. A conservative estimate is  In the top ten, if you can really break into the top three, you will be very happy.  At noon, drums were beating on the river, and the two censors responsible for supervising the unveiling of the list today stood on the stage as usual and announced the names of the selected princes that were sealed yesterday.  Liu Tan listened attentively, and sure enough, among the three people on Liu Hao's list, there were two direct disciples of Mr. Han Wenguang. He exchanged a look with He Lanchou and knew it well.  The eighth prince, Liu Yu, was not as patient as Liu Tan. He complained to Liu Hao across a few tables: "I'm just telling you why I can't invite Mr. Han's disciples. It turns out that the seventh brother got there first." &nbsp; Liu Hao smiled heartily and turned to look at Ji Xingxuan. When he saw her nodding gently, proving her certainty, he couldn't help feeling satisfied, as if he had a chance to win.  Turning to look at Liu Tan's calm expression, Liu Hao's eyes flickered and he suddenly said loudly: "Ninth brother, there is only one subject left in this year's Dayan exam, and seventh brother will compete with you here.  How? "Liu Tan didn't expect it and frowned slightly. Shuangyang would be here. He had achieved his wish. If he went on, it didn't matter whether he won or lost. But his seventh brother Liu Hao was different. He won the limelight.  He has long been divided. If you lose, it will be equivalent to losing to your younger brother, which will bring disgrace.  But at this time, Liu Hao openly proposed to decide the outcome with him, surpassing the other brothers. Without Liu Zhen and Liu Gan to step in, Liu Tan would be gratified if he won, but if he lost, he would overestimate his own capabilities, and all the previous hard work would be in vain.  Liu Tan quickly weighed the pros and cons and decided to talk things over. At this juncture, he could not confront Liu Hao head-on. However, Liu Hao's next words blocked his unspoken voice - "They all say that Ninth Brother is here.  I have been recuperating in the mountains for several years, and my temperament has stabilized, but I still behave like a child!" Suddenly everything became quiet on the third floor. Liu Tan's face changed and he stared at Liu Hao who said this with a smile, asking him to  Slowly raised the corners of his mouth, stood up from the chair, and cupped his hands towards him: "Brother Qi is joking again. In this case, I won't give in. You and I, brothers, will win or lose in this game."  "There are few people in the court who don't know the emperor's joy and anger. They admire those who are both wise and courageous. On the contrary, they hate those who act timidly. If Liu Tan falls for this, he will be punished even if he wins the Shuangyang Club.  A dark loss.  Liu Hao¡¯s method of winning is not glorious, but as his elder brother, Liu Tan is always the weaker one.  You can't make clear accusations, you can only accept the humiliation.  Liu Hao succeeded in his goal and looked happy: "Haha, this is so happy. Regardless of victory or defeat, we brothers are going to have a drink after the Shuangyang meeting today!" The two of them made an agreement, and Liu Yu and Liu Gan instantly  Became a foil.  Liu Yu was dissatisfied and cursed a few times, but did not show his displeasure on his face.  "Yu Shu saw Liu Hao throwing the line, and Liu Tan had to take the bait, and once again lamented the overt and secret fighting in this Shuangyang meeting.  From her position, she naturally hopes to see Prince Ning stumble.  So I have one more expectation for today¡¯s list.  Time passed quickly, and everyone in Qiongyu's upstairs was in high spirits because of the bet between Liu Hao and Liu Tan. As soon as they heard that there was a fast horse galloping on the river bank, they all left the table and stood by the railing to wait, as if they were  Can't wait to know the results.  Yu Shu and Xin Liu were also leaning on the railing, looking at the situation downstairs - The person who copied the list dismounted and jumped onto the ring, presenting the sealed list along the way to the imperial censor.  After the inspection, the two censors recommended each other, and the older one came forward to announce: "The sixth subject of arithmetic in the spring examination of Dayan in the 14th year of Zhaoqing in March, there were a total of sixty-four people on the list - the first  Sixty-four" "Sixty-four people, in the list of 100 people, can be regarded as a number of people, not too many, not too little.  Xin Liu came closer to Yu Shu and whispered to her: "I heard from my grandfather a few days ago that this year's math test is quite difficult. The questions are very wrong. According to the regulations over the years, only those who answer 60% of the questions correctly will have a chance to be on the list.  . You have to be able to qualify for the top three. Maybe the top spot on this list is vacant." Yu Shu held his arm.  Pointing her finger to her chin, listening to the censor announcing the rankings, she thought to herself that she had answered all the questions, and she didn't know how many were better than her.  When the censor read the forty-ninth number, Liu Yu stood up in surprise, confirmed that he had won one, and proudly held his hands around.  When the 39th name was read, the first person on Liu Tan's list appeared. Liu Hao was not anxious at all. Instead, he congratulated Liu Tan with a smile.  Liu Tan could still keep his composure at this time, but good luck did not seem to be with him today. The remaining two candidates on the list were not able to advance a few more, and they were ranked 31st and 22nd respectively.  Appears when named.  Although all three of them are on the list, Liu Tan has no trump cards. As for Liu Hao, Han Wenguang's two disciples have never been mentioned. They are obviously ranked high and it is absolutely impossible to fail the list.  Compared with Liu Hao who was talking and joking with confidence, Liu Tan sat with a serious face. He Lanchou glanced at him worriedly and lowered his voice to persuade: "Your Highness, don't be anxious. The list has not been finished yet. As long as Prince Ning  If you don't get two top three, you still have a chance of winning. "Liu Tan nodded, regained his energy, and sat upright to look downstairs so as not to miss the ranking. However, the more he listened, the more he felt.  "The sixth place is Zhou Qing, a candidate from Yangzhou, the fifth placethe third place is Jin Zuorong, a candidate from Taishi Shuyuan." "?With a crisp sound, Liu Tan covered the tea cup in his hand, his fingers trembled slightly, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, Zuo Xi laughed loudly, and Liu Hao sat firmly on Mount Tai. For no other reason, this third place official  He was one of Han Wenguang's disciples. The spectators on both sides were about to congratulate him, but Liu Hao raised his hand to stop him. He glanced at Liu Tan intentionally or unintentionally, stood up, walked to the railing, and motioned to the censor to continue reading.  Pan Ming, a candidate at Taishi Shuyuan.  "The censor read out the name for a long time, and while there was a buzz upstairs, he turned around to cough up phlegm. Liu Hao's eyebrows trembled. Although he was dissatisfied, Han Wenguang, another student, was not the leader, but he got his wish and got two top three students, overshadowing him.  Liu Tan. Amidst the cheers that followed, he held his hand on the railing, turned his head with a spring breeze, and looked at the gray-faced Liu Tan from a distance. For a moment, he looked domineering: "Ninth brother, this game  It can be regarded as a win for my brother, are you convinced?  " Meeting Liu Hao's familiar gaze, Liu Tan suddenly seemed to be a child again. His face turned pale, and he clenched his fists secretly. He tried his best to suppress the unwillingness in his heart, stood up slowly, and forced a smile.  Hanging on his face, he was about to respond, but his sleeve was grabbed carelessly. He paused, turned his head to look, and saw Yu Shu standing beside him, with an abnormal flush on his face, and his eyes radiating.  Looking at the strange light, he stared at the coughing censor downstairs: "Wait, wait.  "Yu Shu pulled Liu Tan, her voice was very soft, but her heart was beating suddenly, and a thought echoed in her mind: I haven't read her name yet, I haven't read her name yet! "Ahem," Yushi  Finally, he coughed and reopened the list. He glanced at the top, stared at the dazzling red stroke, and solemnly read out: "The first place, Yiyang County candidate, Yu Shu.  ¡± , .

 Text Chapter 374: Things turn out differently

    "First place, candidate from Yiyang County, Yu Shu." Yu Shu had tinnitus for a moment and couldn't hear anything. Then, it felt like there was a refreshing energy flowing out of his lungs, rapidly.  It moved through every pore of her body, opened up every obscure joint, and enveloped her with a "pop" sound.  Leader!  She is the leader of the arithmetic subject, an arithmetician that can only be matched by the top two and three Great Easy Masters!  There was a "buzz", and as everyone reacted, the Qiongyu upstairs was like water droplets. After these days, everyone knew that the Ninth Prince Liu Tan had found a substitute for Kun Xi, and he had just won the thaumaturgy title not long ago.  Second, at that time, many people lamented that this young Xiuyuan had no leader. Who would have thought that just seven days later, this little girl would transform into the most popular leader today!  At this moment, everything turned around, and no one expected this dramatic situation. Liu Hao, who looked like a winner just now, stood stunned on the spot, while Liu Tan, who was originally unwilling to admit defeat, became the biggest player in this year's Shuangyang Conference.  The winner!  "Okay, Lao Jiu, it turns out you are the one who hid the deepest," Liu Yu jumped up from the chair first, pointing with a wry smile at Liu Tan, who was smiling stupidly, and then at Yu Shu beside him,  Just when I was about to say something, I suddenly remembered that the person in front of me had a different identity from now on, so I raised my hands and said politely: "Congratulations to Miss Yu for winning the first prize." In the three years of Dayan, among the six subjects, arithmetic is the best, and the other five subjects are  Those who are on the first list can be called the Master of Yi, those who are on the second list are respectfully called the Great Yi Master, and the leader of the third list - Yi Zi, who is at the top of the pagoda, has not been born in a hundred years. Under this, in terms of status, there are two more, the third, and the third.  Top three, which is rare in twenty years.  Only those who are considered the best, or one can appear in three to six years, are all the most popular figures in the capital.  Which one isn't a smash hit!  And Yu Shu's operator also attached a gold -containing odd -containing quantity, two lists, this is a big rarity!  If you think about it carefully.  This year's top three in arithmetic, second and third are all disciples of Han Wenguang. With comparison, Yu Shu's first place becomes extremely precious.  "Congratulations, Miss Yu, at such a young age, can have such extraordinary abilities. (Just read the novel to UCM) It's really admirable." Most of the thoughtful people upstairs stood up immediately to congratulate Yu Shu.  I am determined to make friends with this female fortune teller with unlimited future.  Of course, there are inevitably some people who eat sour grapes and are secretly jealous, so I won¡¯t go into details here.  On one side, Yu Shu was surrounded by people who came forward to congratulate him, and he was overwhelmed. On the other side, there were heavy clouds, and the people around Liu Hao felt his anger.  Not daring to breathe, Ji Xingxuan sat blankly on the chair, muttering: "It's impossible, it's impossible." Liu Hao was extremely angry.  Hearing her muttering to herself, he turned his head and stared at her. Unable to hide his anger, he gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "What's going on? Didn't you swear to tell me that there are two disciples of Han Wenguang here, this subject of arithmetic  Is there no one who can help? " If it weren't for Ji Xingxuan's guarantee, Liu Hao wouldn't have dared to put all his money into it and propose that he and Liu Tan would win or lose in this department. This time it was good.  One miscalculated move and the whole game is lost. Not to mention face, all the money is lost!  Ji Xingxuan raised his head in a daze, faced Liu Hao's angry face, and suddenly woke up.  Her brows were furrowed, her cheeks were blue, and her heart was filled with turmoil - "How could Yu Shu be the leader of the arithmetic department? Others didn't know Yu Shu's origin, but she knew it clearly.  A year ago, she was just an unlearned girl in the third uncle's concubine's room. It is said that she could not even read a few words, was born with no intelligence, and had a very bad fortune. Even though she was a teacher like Taoist Qingzheng, she still  With her poor qualifications, no matter how hard she worked, she would never be able to transform herself in just one year, better than others who had studied hard for ten years!  No, no, what is wrong?  ?  The more Ji Xingxuan thought about it, the more incredible it became. His face became worse and worse. He dug his knees with his fingers. Ignoring Liu Hao's cold face, he suddenly stood up and looked across several rows of seats, landing on the high-spirited figure.  She tried her best to recall what Yu Shu looked like when she met Ji's family in Yiyang City a year ago. However, her eyes turned red, as if she was possessed. The memory that was evoked in her mind was that of her in the big city.  That night in prison, in the dark and damp cell, there was a sinister smile on his face that frightened her.  Ji Xingxuan shuddered, her legs softened and she sat back on the chair.  "Brother Qi!" Liu Tan finally suppressed his excitement. He called out from behind many people. He clasped his fists heavily with his hands and blushed, and said loudly to Liu Hao: "I dare to ask Brother Qi, is this year's Shuangyang Meeting considered a success?  Brother, do I win?" It quickly became quiet upstairs, and several pairs of eyes turned to Liu Hao to see how His Highness Prince Ning would end.  Liu Hao was very embarrassed at this time and did not want to be in front of everyoneHe had a seizure, his hands were behind his back, and the purple jade finger on his thumb made a clicking sound. He twitched the corner of his mouth towards Liu Tan: "The luck of the ninth brother is not as good as that of my brother." Even if he admits defeat, Liu Hao must maintain it.  Face, leaving this sentence as an explanation, he tossed his sleeves, turned around, lowered his face, and strode away. He didn't have any patience to stay with Liu Tan to show off, and pretend to be magnanimous.  Liu Tan tried his best to suppress it, so as not to laugh out loud on the spot. He turned to look at Yu Shu. His eyes were so soft that he could almost squeeze out water. He couldn't be considered impulsive. He calmly picked up the tea cup on the table and made a cup of tea.  This was something Liu Haocai had done not long ago, but when he saw him saluting Yu Shu with both hands, he said loudly: "Xiao Wang can take the lead in this Shuangyang meeting, and you are the one who takes the lead - the lotus house is really my lucky star."  After silence, anyone with eyes could tell that Liu Tan was trying to build momentum for the new female fortune teller.  Yu Shu's eyes were gleaming, the blush on his cheeks had not receded, and his somewhat delicate face was now glowing faintly. Facing the prince's tea, he did not look flattered at all. He bowed his hands and his voice was as clear as a spring:  "I will live up to His Highness's expectations." After saying that, he took the half-cold cup of tea, drank it down in one gulp, and raised his sleeve to wipe the tea from the corner of his mouth. It was a rude gesture that forced her to behave in a way that no woman would be free and easy.  In Yu Shu¡¯s heart, she deserves Liu Tan¡¯s cup of tea.  It was lively and exciting upstairs, and soon the news spread out - this year, a female fortune teller appeared at the Shuangyang Meeting, which is rare in ten years!  *** When Xue Rui heard the news, he was writing a letter in Wangji Building. Guiqi, the restaurant clerk who had been sent to Taicheng Division to look at the list, ran in rashly and even forgot to knock on the door¡ª¡ª "Mr. Gonggong,  !" Xue Rui didn't stop writing, and without raising his head, he said in a good temper: "Let's take a breath before talking." He knew that Yu Shu was good at counting, and he still had great confidence that she would not fail, but he didn't know how to be ranked.  Which number.  Guiqi suppressed her blush and tried to speak in a hurry but her throat was stuck. She stamped her feet hard and beat the old phlegm on her chest. With a mouthful of saliva, Xingzi blurted out: "Girl, if she is at the top of the list, she will become a fortune teller!" Xue Ruishou  Trembling, his hand accidentally drew a long line on the paper he was about to write. He stared at the thick ink mark, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses when Gui Qi called out.  "Young Master, Young Master? Didn't you hear clearly? Miss Yu ranked first in the scientific examination! I have read the red paper and gold characters on the wall more than a dozen times, and there is no way I am wrong!" The person who responded to him was Xue.  Rui suddenly burst into a series of inexplicable laughter: "Hahahahaha." "Pa!" Xue Rui threw the brush on the table, shook his head, crumbled the letter paper, stood up energetically and said: "Prepare the car  Liu Tan stayed in Shuangyang Club to deal with the flattery of everyone, and sent someone to send Yu Shu home to rest in preparation for going to Si Tian Prison to meet Da Ti the next day. Before Yu Shu left, Xin Liu still held her reluctantly, Fei.  She was asked to inform her before agreeing to hold a banquet to celebrate, so that she could prepare gifts. Yu Shu agreed and was escorted by Liu Tan's guards back home in a soft sedan. Along the way, Yu Shu was heard from time to time in the sedan.  When passers-by heard Shu's chuckle, they thought that there was a fool sitting inside. Yu Shu was also really happy. It was not that she had never imagined that she could win the first place in arithmetic, but because of her.  She has always had a very bad character, and most good things have not happened to her. There was no hope from the beginning. Who would have thought that all the luck she had accumulated for a long time would explode today, and she would suddenly become a high-ranking person from an unknown person.  As a result, although she was surprised, when she thought about it carefully, it was not surprising. Her mathematical knowledge was much beyond this era, and she was the best in the entire Da'an Dynasty. Coupled with the accumulation of more than ten years in her previous life, every bit of it was  She learned it hard, so I can only say that she was in the right time, but I don¡¯t blame her for speculating. ¡°Crack, crack, crack¡­ When Yu Shu was approaching the door of the house, he heard the loud sound of firecrackers, the sound of gongs and drums, and raised the curtains.  Looking out, in the distance, in the white mist, there were figures everywhere, densely packed in front of her house, and there was a buzz of people.  Yu Shu thought that the official who announced the good news must have arrived, so so many people came to watch the fun, so he quickly stopped the sedan chair, not wanting to be blocked by people just passing by.  "Stop the sedan." After sending Liu Tan's guards away, Yu Shu squeezed through the crowd, relying on the fact that no one recognized her. As soon as he saw the door of his house, he saw He Fangzhi holding the pregnant Zhao Hui, and the two of them grinned in a daze.  Pei Jing puffed out his chest proudly, and several officials who came to announce the good news spoke politely to them.  Yu Shu looks at this kind ofShe didn't move forward, and quietly withdrew from the crowd, intending to take a stroll nearby and wait for the excitement to pass before going home, lest her appearance would disturb the crowd of people waiting to see the female fortune teller nearby.  .  Yu Shu held his sleeves with his hands and hummed a little tune softly. As soon as he walked out a few steps, someone grabbed his collar with a hand, and a familiar voice approached him from behind, laughing and humming, and his warm breath was almost touching her.  Her ear: "Where will our fortune teller go if he doesn't come home?" The fastest, please collect it.

 Text Chapter 375 I would rather be a good person

    "Where will our fortune teller go if he doesn't go home?" Yu Shu was startled when he heard the teasing. He turned his head and saw Xue Rui, who was full of joking, and his eyes "swish"  It lit up, and he jumped up and grabbed Xue Rui's sleeve, and couldn't wait to share his joy with him: "Brother, I am the leader, I got the first place in the exam, haha!" Xue Rui saw her happily rejoicing, and hurriedly  He gestured his finger to his mouth and pointed at the crowds of people behind him: "Keep your voice down, you want to recruit everyone, let's go first." After saying that, he took Yu Shu's wrist and pulled him.  She was far away from the crowd, separated by a layer of sleeves, and he felt her pulse beating vigorously. He couldn't help but bend his eyes, tightened his fingers and held her tightly.  After the two of them came to a deserted street corner, Xue Rui stopped, turned around, and slowly let go of her.  "Okay, let's talk here for a while and wait for my carriage to come." Yu Shu nodded, and soon his face turned red with joy. He couldn't help but want to jump three feet high in front of Xue Rui to vent his anger.  Unable to hide the joy in her heart, she stretched out two fingers and waved them in front of Xue Rui's eyes: "Brother, hehe, I am now in the second and third place on the list, Mr. Big Fortune Teller! I am so happy, you don't know, I was in Qiong in the morning  I was anxiously waiting for the results to be announced upstairs. When I finally heard my name, I wanted to jump into the Chunlan River and swim for a while!  , looking at Yu Shu, who had reached his chin, and clearly seeing her beaming face and her triumphant look, I couldn't help but feel a little itchy in my heart, like something crawling on my heart, scratching here and there.  Unable to suppress the feeling of being close to her, Xue Rui didn't think too much about etiquette and pretense at the moment. He raised his hand to grab her two dangling fingers, and used his other hand to scrape the tip of Yu Shu's round nose, pampering her.  A wanton gesture.  It seemed that she should have been so flamboyant: "You" Yu Shu was too happy and didn't pay much attention to Xue Rui's overly affectionate behavior. He held her finger and shook it happily, looking at it with both eyes.  Xue Rui's friendly smile suddenly made her feel lucky.  If she can shine in the Dayan Exam this time, there is one person she must be grateful to, and it must be Xue Rui.  If it weren¡¯t for his careful persuasion.  She would not have been tempted to take part in the Dayan Examination at all. If not for his thoughtful arrangements, she would not have been able to successfully participate in the Dayan Examination. If it had not been for his careful thinking, she would not have had the opportunity to sneak into the Taishi Book Garden and look through those precious books.  Only by reading the test paper can you take the exam with confidence.  Xue Rui helped her a lot in this.  She couldn't list them all, but she kept them all in mind. It could be said that without meeting Xue Rui, her day would not have been as glorious as it was.  So isn¡¯t she lucky to have met such a close friend?  Thinking of this, Yu Shu felt filled with emotion. He looked at Xue Rui really hard, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Brother, you must be my noble one." Xue Rui's eyes flashed, and he laughed softly: "I'd rather  I won¡¯t be your noble person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you are still my eldest brother.¡± Yu Shu patted Xue Rui on the shoulder, looking like two brothers.  Xue Rui moved his lips, held back his words, and said silently: He doesn't want to be a noble man, he just wants to be a good man, but he doesn't know when a beautiful woman will fall in love with him.  The two talked for a while, and the coachman, who was hiding not far away and watching the wind for any movement, almost met Lao Cui.  Then he drove the carriage around a street.  Rushing over from there, Yu Shu discovered that he had been parked not far away.  * * * Yu Shu doesn¡¯t plan to go home for the time being.  Xue Rui knew that she hadn't eaten lunch yet, so he took her back to Wangji Building.  With Guiqi¡¯s big mouth, the entire Wangji Building and even the handymen A Xiang and A Ping who sweep the floor knew that the chief manager, Miss Yu, had become a fortune teller in high school.  It was a happy day and it was not easy to go through the back door. Xue Rui took Yu Shu through the front door. As soon as the waiter at the door saw Yu Shu, he burst out laughing and nodded and bowed in greeting. Lin Fu was even more chubby.  The waist boy ran out from behind the counter and came forward to please: "Girl, congratulations, I wish you a blessing." Yu Shu nodded with a smile, "Thank you very much." As soon as they stopped at the door, people came downstairs.  Some guests looked sideways, Xue Rui was in a good mood at this time, beckoned Lin Fu to him, whispered a few instructions, and then led Yu Shu through the flower gate into the backyard.  As soon as they left, Lin Fu cleared his throat, stood among the drinkers, and laughed loudly: "Today our chief steward of Wangjilou is having a happy occasion, and the master of the house is happy. I just told you about the food and wine that our guests will have here today."  All the money is free!" Someone immediately clapped their hands.He said "Hello", and then there were cheers of joy one after another. Who wouldn't be happy to eat for free?  The downstairs was very lively now. Many people had just seen Xue Rui and Yu Shu coming in. Some of them had met Yu Shu, the girl in charge, on the day of the opening. They were quite impressed, so they happily ate without paying.  On the one hand, there was a lot of discussion, and they speculated that the master's family had encountered some happy event.  As soon as Yu Shu walked up the stairs, he suddenly heard a commotion in front of him, and said to Xue Rui suspiciously: "Listen to what's going on?" Xue Rui shook his head: "Maybe someone made a joke." Yu Shu stopped caring, the restaurant was crowded,  It's not surprising that the place becomes lively when there are more guests.  She didn¡¯t worry about it at the moment. When she checked the account book in a few days, she saw that today¡¯s expenses were like running water. All the money was wasted, which made her toothache for a long time.  The two of them sat down in the small entrance hall of Yu Shu's room on the second floor. Xiaoqing and Xiaodie served them tea and water. When Yu Shu washed his face and sat comfortably at the table, people in the kitchen had already brought good wine.  When the food came, Yu Shu smiled when he saw the ingenious carvings of water radish and snowflakes on the edge of the dish. He picked up his chopsticks and pointed at it: "With all the guests in front of us, this must be Sister Xiuqing who has set up a small business for us." Wang Wang  The chief cook in the airport building is a woman named Xiu Qing. It is said that she is a widow, but she can cook thousands of delicacies from all over the world. She can hold a large spoon weighing more than ten kilograms in one hand. The dishes she cooks are unparalleled.  It will be hard to forget when you return. There are many diners who spend a lot of money to order the food all day long, but they may not be able to eat when they come.  Xue Rui picked up the jug, poured a glass for Yu Shu first, and said, "I'm happy today, so you can drink two more glasses."  She took a sip to her lips and clicked her tongue. The aroma of the wine was slightly spicy and very pleasant. She immediately squinted her eyes and said: "This wine is strong. If I get drunk, I can help you take me back." She felt relieved.  Xue Rui¡¯s character.  Xue Rui shook his head and said, "It's enough to have three drinks to cheer you up. You have to go to Si Tianjian tomorrow for an interview. It's not a good idea to get drunk today. If you want to have fun, I'll accompany you in two days. We're not here."  It was so boring in this building, so I went to the Sanli Stream in the East Forest outside the city, where there was a spring spring, the spring breeze was blowing, and the sun was just right. Then I would put a few bottles of good wine on ice, strong or strong, and have an impromptu drink.  Enjoying the pine trees and listening to the springs is called joy." Yu Shu felt happy just listening to it. He raised the wine glass in front of him and nodded: "We agreed, we will go there in two days." Xue Rui raised his glass and touched it with her.  When did I stop talking to you? " The two were drinking and chatting. Yu Shu promised Xue Rui not to drink too much today. After drinking three glasses of Zhuangyuanhong, he asked him to change it to fruit wine. He chatted with Xue Rui and talked about Shuangyang.  During the meeting, we talked about the future for a while, expressing our feelings without restraint.  Xue Rui had long known that Yu Shu, a little girl, was well-informed, but he had so much fun chatting with her for the first time today that he didn't realize that time passed so fast, as if it was evening in the blink of an eye.  "Brother, thank you for accompanying me. I should go back, otherwise my godfather and godmother will be worried, and Xiao Xiu must be anxious, haha." Yu Shu drank sweet wine all afternoon, and seemed drunk but not drunk. He happened to be drunk, and leaned against him with a smile.  He sat on the chair and talked to Xue Rui.  Xue Rui looked at the sky outside the window and realized that it was time to send her back early, so he said: "Drink the sobering tea before leaving." After that, he called the maids in and asked them to go to the house to look for the coat and cloak that Yu Shu had left here, so that she would not go out.  If you get hot from wine, you will catch cold after going in and out at night.  It was quite cold tonight. When they went out, a gust of north wind blew up, causing Yu Shu to sneeze, rub her nose, and giggle. Xue Rui hurriedly put her hat on and held her hand  Carrying her to the carriage, he held her elbow and put her firmly into the carriage.  As soon as Yu Shu got into the car, she yawned and looked left and right to find a place to lean. Xue Rui closed the car curtain and looked back at her with a sleepy and confused look on her face. It was expected that she had had a few too many drinks.  Reluctantly, he handed her a soft pillow and said: "Put it on, go home and wash yourself before sleeping." Yu Shu said "um", hugged the long pillow, put her chin on it, and yawned again.  With wet eyes, he said: "Brother, I am really happy today. Are you happy?"  Looking at Yu Shu, who was so stupid and smart, Rui felt a little anxious in his heart, fearing that he would think something he shouldn't think, so he coughed lightly, turned his head, opened the curtains, looked at the street lights outside the glass window, and shifted his attention.  Power, my thoughts gradually drifted away.  I don¡¯t know how long it took, but his left shoulder suddenly became heavy. Xue Rui¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, then relaxed, turned his head, and lowered his gaze.??Looking at Yu Shu who had snuggled up to him at some point, she was leaning on his shoulder with her eyes closed, covering her fierce and competitive eyes, her curved and playful lips opening and closing, and there was a sweet fruity fragrance.  Flowing in his breath.  Xue Rui raised his hand, hesitated in mid-air, and carefully approached her forehead. His thumb gently brushed her soft eyebrows, with a kind of pity that he couldn't explain himself. The words he couldn't ask during the day felt a little strange at this moment.  Impulsively, he reached his lips and said coquettishly in a low voice: "Ashu, can eldest brother be your beloved?" , .

 Text Chapter 376 Two quotas

    In the early morning, Yu Shu was woken up by the chirping of birds outside the window. She lay on the bed and kicked her legs hard twice. She laughed foolishly under the quilt, then turned over and got up. While putting on clothes, she asked Kidney Bean to fetch water.  Come in.  "Girl, Madam asked this servant to ask, are you eating breakfast at home or outside?" Kidney Dou twisted the handkerchief clean and folded it into squares, held it to Yu Shu, and went around behind her to hold her hair to prevent it from getting wet.  She is a little more careful than before. The little girl has never seen much of the world, but after the battle like yesterday, no matter how stupid she is, she knows that her girl has a different identity now.  All the servants in the yard were envious of her for being the girl's companion. How could she not cherish this blessing?  "Mom, you woke up so early?" Yu Shu wiped his neck, smelled that the hand towel had no alcohol smell, and gave up the idea of ??taking a shower before going out.  Kidou pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Madam was so happy that she couldn't sleep. She asked the servant to ask questions before dawn. I was afraid that the girl wouldn't have a good rest at night, otherwise she would get up late today and delay the big event." Yu Shu still remembered that she was beaten yesterday  Xue Rui sent her home and slept in the car. When she got home, she was in a daze. Zhao Hui, Fangzhi and Pei Jing were all waiting. When they saw her, they surrounded her and asked if it was Xue Rui who came to the rescue.  After she drank, Zhao Huicai quickly asked her to go back to her room to rest.  "By the way, when did Brother Xue go back yesterday?" Yu Shu only remembered finding a bed to sleep in last night, and had no other memory.  Kidou said: "Mr.  I'm going out after breakfast, don't be in a hurry, oh, you'll have someone hitch up the carriage later, the same one that was delivered a few days ago, and wipe the outside clean. I remember Liu Zhong will drive the carriage. After combing his hair, you can ask him to come to me.  Come and talk to me." Liu Zhong was the servant that Yu Shu bought from Peiren Hall.  He is in his twenties and has a strong personality in life. Now he is usually responsible for feeding the two horses in the stable.  At breakfast time, when Yu Shu entered the dining room and saw Pei Jing, he couldn't help but be surprised: "Uncle didn't go back last night?" Pei Jing looked at her with a smile, and before she said anything, Zhao Hui exposed him: "Your uncle went home last night?"  I didn¡¯t talk to the fortune teller. I knocked on the door early this morning, eagerly waiting for you to wake up. "Pfft", Yu Xiaoxiu laughed and quickly covered his mouth.  Pei Jing blushed, glared at Zhao Hui pretending to be displeased, and coughed.  Pulling the stool next to him: "Come here for dinner, don't you have to go to Si Tianjian? Don't waste the time and make people think you are arrogant." Yu Shu obediently agreed and sat down next to Pei Jing.  She didn't even hold out her chopsticks during the entire breakfast. The elders at the table each took pieces of food into her bowl, eager to feed it into her mouth.  After dinner, Yu Shu led Yu Xiaoxiu back to the room and asked him if he wanted to go to Sitianjian with her. Yu Xiaoxiu quickly shook his head and said no, and pulled Yu Shu's sleeve and asked her to go home early.  * * * The sun has just risen.  Yu Shu came to Si Tianjian in the handsome carriage sent by Xue Rui.  There were officials waiting for her outside the government office, but this time she was not stopped by the guards. As soon as Yu Shu gave her name, the other party invited her in without even checking her name card. After all, no one had the guts to pretend to be Dayan.  The leader of the arithmetic department.  The official on the road was obviously chatting with Yu Shu, and his attitude was friendly. Yu Shu saw that he was wearing official uniform.  It was obviously one level higher than the official who gave her directions last time.  As a result, I have a closer understanding of my status as an operator.  "Master Li, are we going directly to meet with Dafa?" "Exactly. I've just been waiting for Miss Yu." When Yu Shu heard this, he thought to himself that it's no wonder that the officials in this Tianjian are generally of high quality.  It turned out that the rules worked, unlike those officials she met in her previous life. They didn't take time seriously. They were always the last to arrive at anything they wanted to do, leaving a group of people to wait. They never arrived early.  Yu Shu had already had a good impression of Da Ti Dian, but this small detail made him even more impressed. He thought that if she were to serve as an official in Si Tian Jian in the future, her life would be easier if she could work under such an officer.  While talking, I passed through a stone mountain, and the surroundings suddenly became cool. A pool of green lake suddenly appeared in front of my eyes, which was refreshing. In the center of the lake stood a pagoda-shaped tower with purple tiles and red walls, and a zigzag bamboo stripe underneath.  The bridge is completely blue, as if it is floating on the lake. There are a few lonely bamboos growing on the shore. They are less than ten feet high, but each one has shiny branches and leaves, and is pleasantly green.  "We are here, Miss Yu, look, this is Taixi Tower, where Taishu handles official business and rests on weekdays." Yu Shu followed him onto the pontoon and looked down at the crystal clear lake, where there happened to be a group of red and white fish.  Swim happily across the bridge,The scales were vaguely glowing with gold, resembling a carp but not a carp. She couldn't even name the species. Then look at the stones deposited at the bottom of the lake. They were colorful and bright, as if each stone had been carefully selected.  "Fengshui treasure land", Yu Shu thought of this word in his mind, and felt that it was the most suitable word to describe this Taixi Tower.  After walking across the bamboo bridge and arriving at the foot of Taixi Tower, Yu Shu saw that there was only one tall guard guarding the door, and he couldn't help but take a second look.  The official who led Yu Shu politely saluted the guard and said, "Guard Shao, please inform Ming Taishu. I have brought the new year's Suan Kui." "Well, wait a moment." The unsmiling man  The guard looked at Yu Shu with some scrutiny before turning around and entering.  After a while, he came out and said, "Miss Yu, please come in." Yu Shu thanked the official who brought her here and walked into the building.  A row of painted screens blocked the view inside the door, and the floor was covered with a jade slab that could be used to identify people. You could see your face when you lowered your head, giving you the illusion that you had nowhere to hide. Yu Shu turned around to see that the guard had not followed her in.  Then he scratched his head and boldly walked around the screens.  The eyes suddenly opened up. There were windows on the east and west sides of the spacious hall. Yu Shu looked left and right, and with a leap of the corner of his eye, he turned his head suddenly and saw a carved railing step in the north. On the step was a jade treasure chair, and a square figure on the chair.  , purple robe and jade crown, sleeves reaching to the ground, looked at her with a righteous smile: "I see the girl again." Yu Shu knew that he was rash, so he quickly bowed and said: "Student Yu Shu pays homage to me." Si Tianjian's  Officials respectfully addressed Dati Dian as "Tai Shu", which was a metaphor for a person with "great ability". However, Yu Shu was not a subordinate of Si Tianjian, so when meeting this famous "hidden prime minister" of the dynasty, he still had to be respectfully addressed by his official position.  "There is no need to be formal. Since you can win the first prize in the Dayan Examination, you will be the Master of Yi Zhongren. Be more casual. Girl, please sit down." He said it was casual, but how could Yu Shu be so rude? After thanking him, he looked around on both sides.  He took a chair and sat down politely. He glanced sideways and saw a cup of cold tea on the coffee table at hand, so he guessed who had been here before.  "Before you came, Mr. Han from Taishi Shuyuan came to me to accuse me." Da Ti said a few words and asked Yu Shu to concentrate. "This old operator is still my senior in terms of seniority. He is older.  He also has a big temper and insists on begging for your arithmetic papers. Let's see how the two disciples he taught carefully are not as good as you, so you took away the leader. If he cannot be convinced, he will ask for a paper for his disciples.  That's fair." Yu Shu's spirit suddenly became tense, and he was afraid that the duck would fly away from his mouth.  Datiao looked at Yu Shu's reaction with interest and asked: "Miss Yu, does she know that even if we are both in the top three, there are no omissions? Why did you surpass Mr. Han's two disciples and take the top spot?" Yu  Shu Zhizhi stood up. Now was not the time to pretend to be stupid. She thought seriously for a moment and replied loudly: "The students speculated that I had given multiple solutions to some questions, so I was able to win steadily."  Pass them." Hearing this, Da Ti nodded with satisfaction, looked at Yu Shu with admiration, and said slowly: "Yes, not everyone of the Dayan examiners, including me, has ancestors like Yi Zi.  I can do that, but in the past, a Great Yi master who was at least one of the top two rankings, how could you misjudge the paper? Since you can top the list, you must be outstanding, so I rejected Mr. Han and did not make an exception.  Show him the paper." When Yu Shu heard this, her heart dropped again. She knew that this operator would never escape. Unexpectedly, the next sentence made her look strange.  "Mr. Han is dissatisfied and will definitely look for opportunities to embarrass you in the future, but he is older and has a higher position, so you should be more patient with him." Da Ti Dian reminded her kindly.  Yu Shu was depressed. She had offended an old man before she even got the chance. What's the matter?  Not being able to show dissatisfaction on his face, Yu Shu respectfully said yes. Just as he was thinking about how he would test her in order to confirm her ability, he saw the person on the throne waving his sleeves to her: "Okay, you go.  Well, after you leave the Taixi Building, someone will take you to get the manual seal." Yu Shu was told that he could leave before the chair was warm. This made Ren Qiming feel disappointed when he came to Si Tianjian to write back his last time.  After being interrogated for half an hour, she felt a little uncomfortable with it.  Seeing her standing still, Ren Qiming asked, "Miss Yu, is there anything else?" Yu Shu shook his head, bowed to him, and was about to obey and exit. After walking a few steps, he suddenly remembered something.  , turned around and asked cautiously: "Um I'd like to ask a big question, I am now a fortune teller in the second and third place. Can you recommend me to study in Taishi Shuyuan?" I think Ji Xingxuan was thirteen years old at the time.  If you are admitted to the Yi Master, you will be able to enter Taishi Shuyuan in the first place.Although she was indeed a genius, it was more or less due to the official status of her grandfather Ji Huaishan.  Why shouldn't he, a genuine fortune teller, be qualified to be specially recruited?  He raised his eyebrows and smiled, and glanced at her thoughtfully. He didn't pursue her extra request. He just nodded lightly and said: "Go ahead. I will edit a book tomorrow. You can do it the day after tomorrow."  Just take the name card and go to Taishi Shuyuan to enroll." Yu Shu took advantage of it and quickly thanked him, fearing that the other party would regret it, and left Taixi Tower quickly.  She had to finish her business quickly so that she could meet with Liu Tan and ask him not to waste the precious place in school and transfer it to Wen Shaoan as a favor.  , .

 Text Chapter 377 Accumulating Good Destiny

    Dayan's six subjects, in addition to arithmetic, can be promoted to the rank of great arithmetician only if they are ranked in the rankings. The leader among the top three is the arithmetician.  ¡¾¡¿ Although Dayan tries every three years, an operator is not born every time in the spring list. In history, there has been a desolate scene where no new operator appeared for ten consecutive years.  ¡° There are very few female fortune tellers in their teens like Yu Shu, almost none since the Dayan exam started.  So in just one day, word spread throughout Si Tianjian that there was a female fortune teller this year.  Yu Shu was taken to the Siyin Bureau by the guide. Every time Dayan released the results, the Siyin Bureau was always extremely busy, with more than a dozen people crowded into the small hall.  Once introduced, she was immediately "watched" by the officials present.  Being watched like a gorilla, Yu Shu felt funny in her heart. After greeting these people one by one, she followed the officer into the backyard. Her unintentional move left a good impression on these people present.  "Miss Yu, please stay here while I go get the seals and brochures." Yu Shu didn't see the officer in charge when he came back to choose Master Yi's private seals. He was doubtful, so he stopped him and asked: "What's this?"  Sir, I just engraved the Yi Master's seal not long ago, and now I'm here to receive the seal. I wonder if it's relevant?" The officer in charge smiled and explained to her: "It doesn't matter, the private seal the girl received before represents a serious Yi Master.  The identity of the fortune tellers who pass through Dayan are all required to have separate seals. Your fortune teller is four levels higher than the ordinary Yi Master. You cannot be confused with the previous seal. " Yu Shu asked: "What's the matter?  It's only four levels higher. Please give me some advice." The officer in charge didn't mind that she had too many things to do, so he patiently explained to her: "Dayan releases the results, and those candidates who can get on the list will be classified into nine grades by Si Tianjian.  The ninth grade, which is also the last grade, is the first grade Yi master, followed by the first grade, the third grade, and the first grade leader.  Master. The fifth grade is the second-ranked and third-ranked Yi master, and the fourth-ranked girl is the fortune teller of the two ranked third-ranked masters." Yu Shu was immediately happy when he heard that she was one level higher than Ji Xingxuan's second-ranked and third-ranked master.  He said with interest: "Then let's go up to the top. What are the other three levels?" The officer in charge shook his head and sighed: "The first, second and third levels have almost disappeared. The two leaders of the third level have not seen each other for twenty years.  A second-class, third-class Yi master has not been seen for thirty years. A first-class, third-class fortune teller has not been seen for fifty years. " "Huh? Isn't there a third-class Yi Zi who is the leader?"  Puzzled.  "Yi Zi is so powerful," the official in charge showed respect.  He raised a thumb towards Yu Shu and said, "That's a super grade, not among the ninth grade." "Oh," Yu Shu still had some doubts on his face.  The officer in charge said: "The girl must be thinking, why among the nine ranks, there are no top three in the fourth list, three top in the fifth list, or even top three in the sixth list." Yu Shu sheepishly said, "Exactly. Then why?" The officer in charge said  He shook his head with a smile: "This is the provision in the ancestral system. I can't explain clearly. Dayan has always followed the rules since the beginning of the examination. Anyway, there has never been a strange person who ranked fourth or third." "That's it, learn from it.  "Yes." Yu Shu wanted to bow his hands to the officer in charge, but the other person turned aside and waved to her, saying: "You can't do that. The subordinate officer is from the sixth rank, not up to the fifth rank. According to our division,  According to the rules of the Heavenly Prison, I will not tolerate your lavish gift. If you keep talking, I would like to remind the girl that in the future, if you see an official below the fifth rank or a Great Yi Master who is not as good as you, you do not need to pay homage to him.  , If you don¡¯t have an official title, you still need to salute." Yu Shu raised his eyebrows.  Hearing this made me feel happy, because I finally got rid of the fate of being a little person who would be half as short as anyone I met, and I could be able to hold my head up and be a good person in the future.  After discussing the rank issue, the officer-in-charge, Xiaoli, took a moment to get the printed book. After a while, he came back with three brocade boxes and a thin brochure.  "Girl, choose the seal first. You can use your own handwriting for the bottom of the seal. You can also ask a calligraphy master who is listed in this book." There are three silver embryos in the brocade box. They are all semi-finished products. In terms of quality, they are better than her last time.  The cabinet that I selected together with Wen Shaoan was so much better that if I sold it individually, it would be a treasure.  "A field yellow stone as thick as two fingers, a bright agate jade, and a material made of animal horn bones. They are bright and white in color, but warm to the touch. They are very rare.  The officer in charge saw Yu Shu holding the last piece of ivory and couldn't put it down, so he smiled and said: "Young girl is really discerning. This piece is a precious ivory tribute from foreign countries. It is said that it was pulled from the mouth of a dying elephant king and was worshiped by the local lama.  The Hundred Days was already a treasure in itself. The Holy Spirit divided it into several pieces, and one piece was given to the Queen. She also asked the master to cut it into two pieces.One of them was given away as a gift, and the remaining one was ordered to be kept in the printing bureau.  " Yu Shu was originally hesitant to take this piece of ivory, because there is a saying in Yi Xue that claws like ivory obtained from ferocious beasts are not easy to wear on people, otherwise they will attract blood, but after listening to the recommendation of the officer in charge  , but couldn¡¯t bear to let it go, and finally decided to believe in Yan Yuan. ¡°Then let¡¯s do this.  ¡± Yu Shu then looked at the roster, asked the officer in charge and decided to hire an old calligrapher¡¯s pen and ink. *** By the time Yu Shu came out of the Sitian Prison, it was already noon. She went home to have lunch first, and waited.  When the sun set in the afternoon, I went out to Liu Tan's villa. Yu Shu arrived just in time. Liu Tan's sedan had just arrived in front of the door. Liu Tan was a little surprised to see Yu Shu so soon and asked her to come with him.  Went inside to talk. After sitting down in the pavilion and serving tea, Yu Shu opened his mouth to explain his purpose. He said this: "To be honest with you, Your Highness, I saw Wen Xianglang outside the gate of the annex after the Qi Shu results were released.  From what he said, it seemed that he yearned for Taishi Shuyuan very much, but there was no way to ask for it. However, His Highness's place had already been given to me in advance, so I didn't have the humility to give it to him.  When I met Da Ti today, I was lucky enough to get another admission place, so I dare to ask Your Highness to give up the previous place to Wen Xianglang.  "Liu Tan won a great victory in this Shuangyang meeting and won the top three positions in Shuangyang. Logically speaking, even if Yu Shu didn't want this enrollment quota, he would have to focus on another Feng Shui leader first, and Wen Shaoan wouldn't be able to get it.  But that was not the case. First of all, Liu Tan had promised Yu Shu, and now it was her who gave it up. Since she was speaking for Wen Shaoan, Liu Tan had to consider it.  With an expression on his face, he asked aloud: "The operator has such a plan for Wen Xianglang. It seems that he has had a relationship before?  " Yu Shutou did not hide anything from them: "I have known Brother Wen since he was still buried in Peiren Hall. Our friendship is not deep, but we have helped each other.  " Yu Shu is a grateful person. At that time, Wen Shaoan explained the word "sorrow" in King Xiang for her, so that she could finally see the clues and judge right from wrong, so she would meddle in others' affairs this time.  What else could Liu Tan refuse to agree to: "In this case, Lianfang Gaoyi, Xiao Wang will arrange for Wen Xianglang to enter Taishi Shuyuan as soon as possible.  " Since yesterday, Liu Tan naturally changed his address to Yu Shu as "Lian Fang", using this as a nickname to get closer to him. Yu Shu stood up happily and bowed to Liu Tan: "Then I will thank Your Highness on behalf of Wen Xianglang.  .  Liu Tan was happy to sell his favor to Yu Shu, and after thinking for a while he said, "Wen Xianglang is temporarily living in Qianhe Tower in the north of the city. Lianfang can go and tell him the good news first, so that he will not run around in vain."  ¡± Yu Shu once again secretly sighed that Liu Tan was a good man, so he said goodbye and left. *** Yu Shu didn¡¯t like to procrastinate when doing things, so he left the villa. Although it was late, he still rushed to Qianhe Tower.  With the carriage, it is convenient to go anywhere, and you are not afraid of returning home late and walking at night. Yu Shu inquired about Wen Shaoan's apartment at the counter in front of Qianhe Tower, entered the backyard and knocked on the second floor: "Brother Wen, is Brother Wen here?"  ?  " Yu Shu saw the light on in the window and shouted several times before someone answered the door. "Who?  "Wen Shaoan frowned. He opened the door and saw Yu Shu. He was stunned for a moment. He must have heard the news that she had won the first prize in arithmetic. His face looked a little strange. He left the door open and turned around to enter the house, but he didn't turn away the door.  Yu Shu smelled a hint of alcohol and guessed that he was having a headache because he couldn't enter the Taishi Book Garden. He didn't care that he, the eighth grade, was rude in front of her, the fourth grade. He followed in with a smile and saw the food and wine on the table.  While secretly thinking that he was living a good life now, he asked for words when he had nothing to say: ¡°Am I here at the wrong time to disturb Brother Wen¡¯s meal?  " Wen Shaoan looked at her and said stiffly: "What are you doing here?  " Yu Shu sat down opposite him. Thinking of teasing him, he asked knowingly: "Are you worried about how to enter the Taishi Book Garden?  "    "none of your business.  "Wen Shaoan hit a wall for a few days, and when he mentioned this matter, he lowered his face. Yu Shu smiled at his bad face and said, "It's none of my business. If I say that I'm here today just to help you out of trouble, can you believe it?  Hearing this, Wen Shaoan immediately sat up straight and stared at Yu Shu doubtfully: "What do you mean?"  " Seeing that he was nervous, Yu Shu stopped being evil and said sternly: "I made a big statement in front of you today and asked for an additional admission quota. Before coming here, I went to see the Ninth Prince and gave the extra quota to you.  Yes, the Ninth Prince agreed that he will arrange for you to study in Taishi Shuyuan in the next few days.  ¡± Wen Shaoan?He was stunned for a moment, and the next moment he knocked over the chair, stood up and said, "Are you serious!?" Yu Shutou said, "What are you doing to coax you?" Wen Shao'an was surprised when he expressed it, and the clouds of worry swept away from his face.  , rubbing his palms and walking back and forth, his excited look seemed like he had been hit by the top three again, and he was speechless: "Thank you so much, Miss Yu. I have offended you many times before, please forgive me." Yu Shu said carelessly.  He waved his hand and said, "There is no need to say more polite words. How do you plan to thank me?" It was originally a joke, but Wen Shaoan took it seriously and said with a serious face: "If the girl is useful in the future, she will be sent to you." Yu Shuben  I had no intention of asking for repayment, so when I heard his promise, I smiled and didn't take it seriously. Who knew that after a long time, the good relationship that I formed today would be rewarded with good things.  The fastest, please collect it.

 Text Chapter 378 Xue Rui retains people

    w was personally interviewed by the big boss yesterday, and Yu Shu's reputation as a female operator was finally confirmed. Early this morning, Pei Jing came to discuss with Zhao Hui and his wife how to give Yu Shu a banquet to celebrate.  Pei Jing meant that there should be at least fifty tables of good seats, which would be grand enough and worthy of Yu Shu's current status. However, Zhao Hui's house only has such a big place, let alone fifty tables, even ten tables  It's too crowded.  Yu Shu got up late and stretched himself into the dining room. Hearing their discussion, he laughed and said, "There's no need to be so extravagant. We can put as many tables as we can at home. I only have a few friends to invite. There are too many."  There are not enough seats.¡± Zhao Hui refused to agree at first: ¡°How can you call it extravagant? Don¡¯t you want to invite the neighbors? The more people there are, the more lively it will be, and the more festive it will be. A few tables of banquets will be shabby and make people laugh.  " Pei Jing also boasted and said, "I think back then, when your uncle and I were admitted to the Grand Prix, there were fifty tables of water banquets in the house, and we ate there all day and night.  This is normal for such a big happy event in the family, and even the gods in the sky have no control over it." After being glared at by the two people, Yu Shu scratched his head and simply sat down like He Fangzhi without making any comments.  But Pei Jing and Zhao Hui refused to let her go. They asked her three questions and had to answer them. They made Yu Shu have a headache and regretted not sleeping until noon.  Finally, after a heated discussion, Pei Jing and Zhao Hui came up with a plan. Since their home was not big enough, they would rent a restaurant with enough lavishness to entertain guests outside on that day.  Just at this time, a servant reported that Xue Rui was here, and Yu Shu took the opportunity to slip away and go to the front to meet the guests.  As soon as he saw Xue Rui, Yu Shu complained to him: "My mother and Uncle Pei have been arguing all morning, just to serve me a drink to celebrate."  , just place the banquet in Wangji Building. How many guests can sit there, and give you a whole day to set up a flowing banquet from morning to night, and you can eat as much as you want Why not?" "Of course?  "Only fools think it's bad." Yu Shu rolled his eyes, thinking that he was being taken advantage of.  Xue Rui stretched out his hand and poked her forehead lightly, "Then what are you making that face?" Yu Shu pouted, sat down on the chair, and said, "I'm afraid that I'll have nightmares at night if I'm exposed to such a big light." Xue Rui laughed,  Suddenly he sighed.  He said sadly: "Anyway, if you want to enter Taishi Book Garden, the contract we made before will no longer be effective. You will leave Wangji Tower soon. This time, just think of it as me fulfilling it for you." Yu Shu heard this at first glance  After Xue Rui said this, she remembered that she had signed a contract with Xue Rui before, saying that she would be kept in charge of Wangji Building for three years. If she successfully entered Taishi Shuyuan, the contract would be void.  She doesn't have to stay anymore.  At that time, Yu Shu was focused on not wanting to be stuck with this "side job", but now it was unpleasant to hear Xue Rui say that he would put it into practice for her.  It was as if they were about to break up after leaving Wangji Tower. She didn't like this feeling.  Frankly speaking, her life in the two months she had been in charge of Wangji Building had not been unsatisfactory. She only checked the accounts on weekdays and made statistics every half month. It didn't take much energy. The shopkeeper and the maids were all considerate, and the cook  Mother's craftsmanship is very to her liking.  She couldn't bear to leave like this.  Xue Rui could see Yu Shu's nostalgia, and felt happy in her heart, but she didn't say anything to persuade her to stay, waiting for her to make her own decision.  Yu Shu hesitated for a while, then hesitantly said: "Either, or else" "Or what?" Xue Rui induced patiently.  "Otherwise I won't leave." Yu Shu said these words.  She suddenly felt comfortable. After all, she didn't want to go against her will and was willing to devote some of her energy to stay in Wangji Building and continue to be her chief manager.  Xue Rui bent his eyes and smiled, and said "Okay" before letting go of his worries and sat down opposite Yu Shu.  Yu Shu rolled his eyes and suggested: "In this case, the death contract we signed before should also be changed." Xue Rui nodded: "It is necessary to change it. You are now a fortune teller.  Stay in Wangji Building and help me. I won¡¯t treat you badly. I¡¯ll give you 10% of your bonus. What do you think is the appropriate monthly salary?¡± Yu Shu quickly waved his hand: ¡°You misunderstood me.  I'm not asking for a bonus, I just want to say that if I help you check your accounts every month, it won't cost me much energy, and all the previous contracts will be forfeited. I don't want the bonus or salary, but every time I go to the building,  It¡¯s essential to have tea and food, all of which will be accounted for in the public account.¡± Hearing her unobtrusive words, Xue Rui felt deeply moved, but he shook his head and refused to agree. He stroked his sleeves and asked abruptly: ¡°Ashu, do you know?  Why does Dayan obviously have six subjects, but only the calculation subject is in another category?" Yu Shu shook his head and said blankly: "What's the reason for this?" Xue Rui nodded.He said: "In the previous dynasty, there was no such thing as the Dayan Examination, only civil and military examinations, and arithmetic was originally included in the imperial examinations. Since the founding of the country in Da'an, Emperor Anwu has said that our dynasty respects Dao and promotes Yi.  Yi Xue became the mainstay of Taiping. Empress Ningzhen overcame all objections and persuaded Emperor Wu to establish Si Tianjian to serve as the first chief minister. After that, Dayan was launched. One of its purposes was to prepare officials for Si Tianjian. At the beginning, there were only five  Science, arithmetic is not included. " Yu Shu was attracted by this piece of history and leaned forward, looking curious and listening.  "Fifty years after that, Xizong came to the throne. It is said that one day he had a dream, and the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady, the Holy Mother, told him in the dream that arithmetic was the innate Great Easy, and asked him to incorporate it into the Dayan. So after Xizong woke up, he ordered  Si Tianjian was reorganized and added a subject of arithmetic, and merged it into the sixth subject of Dayan." When Xue Rui said this, he glanced at Yu Shu before continuing: "However, the talents elected in this sixth subject are often not only the division chief.  The Tianjian is useful. Among the six ministries, the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of Households, and the Ministry of War all have key positions that need accountants. However, because the Si Tianjian was in short supply at the beginning, he took advantage of the Dayan Examination to select talents for him.  This original intention led to many refusals to release him, so a hundred years ago, there was endless debate in the court, and finally a conclusion was reached. Both sides took a step back, and they would still count the science among Dayan, but not among the Yi masters.  If there is a need elsewhere, scholars with a background in arithmetic can still be used. " "Oh, so that's it." After hearing this, Yu Shu had some thoughts in his mind.  Xue Rui returned to the subject at this time: "Although a hundred years later, time has passed and the Si Tianjian officials are full. Most of the talents who passed the Dayan Examination have flowed to various places, and only a few can stand out in the court. But scholars who graduated from the first subject of arithmetic are still allowed to  Serving outside Sitian Prison is closer to an official career. You have a great future and have no background. Many aristocratic families and chambers of commerce in the capital will not be interested if they hear about you. " Yu Shuxin said that she was successful.  It was a hot commodity and a hot commodity, so he was in the mood to joke with Xue Rui: "Brother told me these truths, aren't you afraid that I will regret staying in Wangji Building?" Xue Rui was calm and looked at her with a gentle face: "  If you go somewhere else, you may not get more benefits than I can give you, and you may not see more freedom than I can give you, but there is no one who is as sincerely good to you as I am.¡±  In his heart, Yu Shu felt like he was soaking in a pool of hot springs when he listened to it. He felt comfortable from head to toe. There was a vague heat rising up. His ears were red and his eyes were hot.  "Brother" Yu Shu sniffed and shouted softly, with a hint of different emotions mixed in, and even she didn't notice it.  Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu's rare feminine expression and was very satisfied without making a sound.  The two of them sat in silence until Yu Shu calmed down, rubbed his nose sheepishly, and said: "I'm happy to help you. If you want to give me any more money, you just look down on people.  Then I¡¯m going to be angry.¡±  Yu Shu stopped being so stubborn and smiled cheerfully: "Okay, it's settled." The two of them got what they wanted, and they were both happy. Xue Rui chatted with Yu Shu for a while before leaving. He still had a banquet at noon.  If you go, you can't stay to eat.  After Xue Rui left, Yu Shu told Pei Jing and Zhao Hui about his decision to serve drinks at Wangji Building. He was afraid that the elders would worry too much, so he didn't say clearly that Xue Rui paid the bill. He only made it clear that she had been in this restaurant before.  Doing accounting.  Although Pei Jing knew that the newly opened restaurant in Wangjilou was expensive, he had a rich family and made a fortune after moving to Beijing. He was not afraid that Yu Shu would not be able to support him, but he did not know that Xue Rui had already taken care of the business of entertaining guests.  After downloading it, he didn't need to consider the issue of consumption at all.  So the banquet was finalized, and it was up to Yu Shu to choose a good day and prepare the invitations.  Xue Rui came in the morning, and in the afternoon, Liu Tan sent one of his supervisors to Yu Shu's house.  When the manager met, he explained his intention: "In order to thank Yu Suanzi for his help in the Shuangyang Meeting, Your Highness asked me to pick out a few small courtyards in the capital. Please choose one you like." After saying this, he took out the red slip and handed it to him.  Yu Shu, it states the location and size of each house.  Yu Shu was a little flattered at first. Liu Tan gave her gifts the first two times, each time they were substantial. This time it was even more generous and he actually wanted to give her a house.  But then I thought about her help to Liu Tan, and it was nothing to take over his house.  So I took the red bill and looked at it. Who knows, my hands softened when I saw it - this is not a small courtyard, it is clearly a big house!  The smallest one also has three entrances and three exits, which is as big as the two courtyards where her family lives now.  And these large residences??They are all in the north of the city, the location is very good, and the value has doubled several times.  "This" should be accepted or not, Yu Shu hesitated.  The manager was also a sensible person. Looking at Yu Shu's face, he persuaded with a smile: "If you can't make up your mind, girl, you might as well find a free time and go see the house with your own eyes. You must like it first before you can decide."  He coughed twice, pretended to be serious, nodded and said: "Very true, let's go and have a look tomorrow." She helped Liu Tan defeat Prince Ning and reversed the situation at the Shuangyang Meeting. None of these can be paid for.  To measure it, what's wrong with taking him a big house? She felt so guilty!  (To be continued)m

 Text Chapter 379 Falling out

    w In the blink of an eye, three days had passed since the results were released. Yu Shu took time this morning to take Yu Xiaoxiu to the north of the city to see the houses that Liu Tan intended to give her.  "Sister, are they really going to give you a house?" Yu Xiaoxiu sat on his carriage, lying next to the rare glass window and looking out, turning his head and asking Yu Shu without confirmation.  "This can still be fake." Yu Shu fiddled with the set of porcelain on the coffee table, and asked Kidney Bean to make tea before going out. These were the scented tea leaves that Xue Rui gave her a long time ago, and they tasted very fragrant.  Yu Xiaoxiu scratched his head and hesitated: "Then when we move to a new house in the future, can we take my mother over and live together?" Yu Shu frowned unconsciously, remembering Aunt Cui's tricky spirit.  , I was so annoyed that I reasoned with Yu Xiaoxiu: "After all, mother escaped from the Ji family, why can't she avoid the limelight for three or two years? My sister is now a fortune teller, and people at home will often visit her in the future.  Coming and going, it is inevitable that she will gossip, and her reputation will be bad. If you miss her, go and see her from time to time, or you can stay with your mother for a few days. " "It's not surprising that Yu Shu is driving a wedge between their mother and son.  , Aunt Cui is a restless person. Living under the same roof may cause chaos in the family. Yu Xiaoxiu is still at a certain age, with such a biological mother holding her back, and she will grow crooked by accident.  It was too late for Yu Shu to cry, so he might as well be cruel now.  "Well, I understand." Yu Xiaoxiu was very sensible and speculated that living with Aunt Cui would have an impact on Yu Shu. Although he was a little disappointed, he didn't want to cause trouble for Yu Shu.  Yu Shu visited three houses in one morning. The largest of them was a five-entry courtyard near the Chunlan River. There were dozens of houses in total, and a large garden.  But what caught Yu Shu¡¯s eye the most was another smaller house with four entrances and three doors, with a north-south courtyard.  There are two small gardens, small bridges, running water, ponds, flowers and plants, and the feng shui is smoother than the other two places. It is a blessing.  Yu Shu asked Yu Xiaoxiu which one he liked.  This child has long been blinded by several big houses, and he can't tell whether they are good or bad.  In the end, the manager sent by Liu Tan said something and asked Yu Shu to make the final decision - "Don't be too talkative for a small fortune teller. The house by the river is big, but the neighbors around it are mostly idle and lack of popularity.  This house on the fourth floor is different. The neighbor to the east is the Song Xueshi's house in Wenhua Pavilion. The first family living in the street is Li Shilang of the Ministry of Justice. He walks around in the neighborhood on a daily basis, which is more or less a personal connection.  Then let¡¯s go here.¡± Liu Tan¡¯s people worked quickly and handed over the land deed to Yu Shu. The two parties wrote an express deed and put Liu Tan¡¯s personal seal on it, and soon Yu Shu had a mansion under his name.  But the courtyard is mostly empty.  There is not much ready-made furniture, so if you want to move it in, you still need to organize and purchase it.  Yu Shu came back from looking at the house.  Went to the Princess Mansion on the way.  In the days since she passed the exam, Jing Chen hasn¡¯t come to see her. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to it before. Thinking about it carefully last night, she felt unhappy.  Such a big happy event happened to her, and none of her relatives and friends expressed their gratitude. Even Xia Mingming, who couldn't go out, asked someone to send a thick letter to Wangji Building to give it to her. However, Jingchen, a close friend of life and death, did not move.  Nothing, as if he didn't care about her at all.  She came in just to take a look.  What on earth is Jing Chen busy with? Just taking care of the little junior sister, it's not like he can't find time to send someone to her home to say hello.  Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu got off the carriage in front of the princess's mansion. One of the guards guarding the door knew Yu Shu. When he saw her, he came up to him.  "Miss Yu." "Is your young master at home?" "Young master just went out not long ago." "Do you know where you are?" "That's not clear." Yu Shu rushed to nothing.  Angrily, he pulled Yu Xiaoxiu back to the carriage and asked Liu Zhong to rush home.  Yu Xiaoxiu looked at Yu Shu's bad expression, and couldn't help but think more: They used to live together with Brother Jing, eating and drinking together, just like a family, but since Brother Jing regained his memory and became a relative of the emperor, they  I rarely interact with them anymore, and in the past month, I haven¡¯t even been to their home.  Yu Xiaoxiu didn't know what was going on, but he felt it was not worth it for his sister. After all, Yu Shu never left Jing Chen, and Yu Xiaoxiu watched all the way. Although he was young and didn't understand love, he still felt that  People should know how to repay kindness, so they became a little dissatisfied with Jing Chen, and even thought that he was ungrateful.  "Sister" Yu Xiaoxiu leaned closer to Yu Shu, pulled her sleeves and comforted her: "Brother Jing is different now from the past. We are common people, and he is a royal family member. If you can't get close to him, he won't come to see you."  Forget it, let'sYou will definitely fawn over him.  " Hearing this, Yu Shu couldn't laugh or cry. He stretched out his hand and flicked Yu Xiaoxiu's forehead and lectured: "That's nonsense. You're trying to fawn over someone. You, Brother Jing, are a distinguished person, but your sister is not a living wage. Do you need to fawn over others?  ?  Didn't you have a good relationship with Jing Chen before? Why did you become estranged after not seeing him for a few days?  "Yu Xiaoxiu muttered: "It's been a month, no matter how many days it is.  " Yu Shu said stiffly: "What's wrong with a month? It's just a matter of not seeing each other every day. You're here. Didn't Master teach you that 'the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water'?  " Yu Xiaoxiu said unconvinced: "Then Brother Xue often comes to our house, so it doesn't necessarily mean that you two have a bad relationship?  " "" Yu Shu was silenced by Yu Xiaoxiu. He wanted to say a few fair words for Jing Chen, but he got himself involved instead. He couldn't save his face, so he lowered his face and said to Yu Xiaoxiu in a bad mood.  : "You kid, if I say bald you will be blind, if I say eggplant you will say cucumber, who taught you to talk back to your sister?  " Yu Xiaoxiu didn't expect that Yu Shu would be aggressive with him for just a few words. He opened his mouth to defend himself but was afraid of making Yu Shu angry, so he turned his head away in grievance and stopped talking. " The brother and sister stayed in a stalemate like this all the way back home.  As soon as the carriage stopped, Yu Xiaoxiu pushed the door open and jumped out. Yu Shu got out of the car with a stern face. He turned around and saw the two-carriage frame parked on the opposite side of the road. He was stunned for a moment. Yu Xiaoxiu also saw the car and bit.  Biting his lip, he lowered his head and ran into the yard. When he passed by the living room door, he pretended not to hear someone calling him and didn't even look back. Yu Shu walked to the door of the living room with a complicated mood and saw him sitting on a chair.  Jing Chen, who was drinking tea, said hello dryly: "When did you come here?  " Jing Chen smiled slightly. He raised the cup in his hand and said, "I just drank two cups of tea.  " Yu Shu sat down next to him, turned to look at his desireless face, and suddenly didn't know what to say. What she had prepared to say when she went to the princess's house to find him, was so prejudiced that she couldn't even say a word.  Jing Chen couldn't remember it, but he spoke first, "I heard from Chongyun that you won the first prize in the Dayan Exam, and now you are a fortune teller.  Congratulations.  " Yu Shu's smile was a little forced and said: "It's been several days before you know.  "The great joy she thought she had, in Jing Chen's eyes, was nothing more than a mere fame. There was nothing to be happy about." Jing Chen had a trace of guilt on his face: "I was researching prescriptions at the Imperial Hospital a few days ago, and I just left the palace yesterday."  " Yu Shu doesn't need to ask what kind of prescription she is researching. She also knows that it is for Shui Yun. Seeing that the man who once made her heartbroken is now working hard for the woman next to him, but he is indifferent to her. Although Yu Shu has let go of this period of life and death.  Yu Shu didn't want to pretend to care about Shui Yun's injury, so he skipped the topic and asked: "By the way, have you put away the sword properly?  " Jing Chen nodded. "That's good. I'll find a counterfeit and send it to you in a while.  " "Don't worry, I don't have time to practice swordplay these days. No one will find out.  "Jing Chen put the teacup in his hand aside, looked at Yu Shu helplessly and said, "I'm too busy to explain the "Huntian Bu Lu" to you.  Where did you carry it?  " "I've almost finished the previous chapter.  "Yu Shu would flip through those two manuscripts every night. She had a good memory and had almost memorized one-third of them. Jing Chen thought for a moment and said, "If you are not busy in the future, you might as well come to the princess's house.  .  I change Shuiyun's medicine every day, and then I will explain it to you for half an hour.  " When Yu Shu heard that he was going to hook up with Shui Yun, he shook his head without thinking: "No, the Ninth Prince hasn't told you about it. I'm going to study in Taishi Shuyuan. How can I go to the princess's house every day?  , wait a little longer.  "Huaixian's "Huntian Divination" is not very difficult to understand. Every time Yu Shu studies by himself, he can gain some experience. Even the astrolabe is explained in the book, just as Shui Yun told him in a downtown teahouse that day.  She could comprehend it on her own, but her progress was much slower. Yu Shu had no intention of studying, so Jing Chen put his hand into his sleeve and took out a palm-sized sachet and handed it to her suspiciously.  As soon as I got it in my hand, I touched the round bulge and guessed what it was. "Yellow frost stone?"  " "Well, just keep it. It should have been yours in the first place.  " Yu Shu took the recovered Huangshuang Stone, but he was not very happy. Instead, he felt ironic. Because she knew that she was in danger of killing herself, she borrowed this precious stone from Jing Chen to save her life, but he told Shui Yun that Shui Yun had taken it and could not give it to her. Now  Everything was calm, and she no longer needed it, so he said that the Huangshuang Stone should be hers. Yu Shu was sad and angry about the changes after Jing Chen regained his memory, but he still endured it.I endured it, not wanting to have an attack. When I saw Huang Shuangshi today, I remembered Shuiyun's plot against her and how disgusting he was in disregarding her life and death, and the fire in his heart started to burn.  However, Jing Chen was kept in the dark. At this time, he said two more words, which was nothing more than adding fuel to the fire: "Shui Yun knows that I gave you the Huangshuang Stone a long time ago. I had no choice but to borrow it last time. I feel very guilty. She asked me to give it to you."  You apologize and tell me to return it to you. " "Ha!" Yu Shu sneered and suddenly turned his face: "I don't dare to accept the things your junior sister used, otherwise I don't know what will happen to me.  Damn it, you better take this treasure back." After saying that, he threw the sachet into Jing Chen's arms, stood up and walked out, shouting in a deep voice: "See you off!" Jing Chen was confused by Yu Shu's cold words.  Dazed, he caught the sachet hanging from his chest with a blank expression, and called Yu Shu hastily: "Xiaoyu, what are you doing? I don't understand." Yu Shu walked to the door, turned his head, and laughed sarcastically:  "If you don't understand, go back to your junior sister and ask her what good things she has done." This Shuiyun is obviously a fox, but he wants to pretend to be a rabbit with her, stroking her tiger whiskers again and again, really pretending that she has nothing to do with her.  A cat with teeth!  To be continued m

 Text Chapter 380 Cutting off the love thread

    w Su Huan Pavilion was the residence that Princess Luyue loved during her lifetime. Shuiyun had been living here to heal her injuries since her limbs were seriously injured.  Jing Chen came back from Yu Shu and walked into the attic quickly. Shui Yun was lying on his side on the bed, being carefully supported and fed by two maids. When he suddenly saw Jing Chen coming back like a gust of wind not long after leaving the house, he couldn't help but  Jie asked: "Brother, didn't you go to see Miss Yu? Why did you come back so soon?" Jingchen walked directly to the bed, his face as dark as water, and asked without answering: "You went to see Xiaoyu on the day of the accident, didn't you?  "Intentional?" After seeing Yu Shu's anger, Jing Chen thought about it when he came back, why Yu Shu was resentful towards Shui Yun, and was defensive in his words and actions. The two of them obviously didn't have much interaction, and really, they were the only ones in the downtown area.  That time when I was taken away from the teahouse in a daze.  Jingchen knew that Shuiyun went down the mountain this time to experience the calamity of death, but he was not as good as several teachers. He could only barely calculate that Shuiyun was in danger, but he did not know the day of her calamity.  It was such a coincidence that Shuiyun helped him deliver manuscripts and astrolabes to Yu Shu that day, and something happened to them together.  Jing Chen had never doubted Shui Yun before. Firstly, Shuiyun had injuries to all her limbs and her legs were disabled. He was eager to treat her, so he didn¡¯t think much about it. Secondly, Yu Shu was willing to be a mute eating Coptis chinensis and did not ask him for help.  He was kept in the dark after half of the leak, and he only became aware of it today.  When Shui Yun was questioned by Jing Chen, there was no trace of guilt on her face. She calmly let Gong E help her lean against the bedside: "You guys go out first and see if the medicine is ready. I want to talk to my senior brother about some personal matters.  No one is allowed to come up without being summoned." "Yes." After the ladies left, she smiled helplessly at Jing Chen and said, "Senior Brother, he suspected that I knew I would be killed that day, so he deliberately dragged Miss Yu along.  Go on an adventure together?" Jing Chen didn't think it was awkward to question Shui Yun face to face. He nodded and said frankly, "I doubt you." Seeing him being so direct, Shui Yun sighed softly and said with a bitter smile, "Isn't that right?  What did Miss Yu say to you?" Jing Chen said: "She didn't say much. She just asked me to come back and ask you." Shui Yun lowered his head and leaned on the pillow with his shoulders. After a while, he said quietly: "  Yes. I did it on purpose." Jing Chen's usually peaceful eyes suddenly widened, and he said in a deep voice, "Why?" This was something Jing Chen couldn't figure out. He knew that Yu Shu was a person who always respected me.  "Chi, I respect a man." To make her so angry that she got angry at him, it must have been something Shuiyun did first that offended her.  He guessed that Shuiyun intended to drag Yu Shu into danger on that day of calamity, but he couldn't figure out why his junior sister wanted to frame his hard-won friend.  "Senior brother asked me why, why don't you ask yourself first?" Shuiyun slowly raised his head, looked deeply at Jing Chen, his eyes were a little reproachful, and seemed to be forbearing, and finally had to say: "Senior brother, have you forgotten? You go down the mountain  Why did you join the world? My uncle, my father, and several elders were trying to protect your life. Now your life depends on you alone, but you have only three years left to fall into the mortal world, obsessed with a woman.  Shake the Taoist heart and endanger these elders who have sacrificed their lives for you! I watched you go astray, how could you sit back and ignore it? If you ask, I will tell you the truth - I deliberately dragged her into danger and risked my life.  If the law of heaven harms Yin De, I will cut off this root cause of death!" If Yu Shu heard this, she would be dumbfounded. This statement was the same as Shui Yun's when she came to visit her that day.  Tell her something completely different!  ¡°Obviously, what Shuiyun revealed now.  That was her real purpose in dragging Yu Shu into the water. It turned out that it was not to escape death, but to really want Yu Shu's life!  Facing Shuiyun's righteous words, the show of justice and reason was suppressed, Jingchen's eyes quickly dimmed, the light was no longer bright, now they were all covered by guilt.  Even though Shuiyun's accusation was unreasonable, he couldn't refute it because he had indeed been attracted to a woman when he lost his memory. He didn't remember the warnings and instructions from his master before he went down the mountain, which almost harmed those who were more kind to him than the mountain.  The elders of the sect.  And he knew that Yu Shu was harmful to his Taoism, but he was unwilling to cut off his fate with her. He thought that as long as his Taoism did not change, he would not be harmful to her.  Who knew it would still bring disaster to her.  He feels ashamed of his teacher and her.  "Ha," Shui Yun smiled bitterly, looked at the silent Jing Chen, and laughed at himself: "Miss Yu is not harmed, she can run, jump, and lives very freely, so I can coax you into asking me to plead guilty for her."  . Senior brother, we have grown up together, and our friendship for more than ten years is not as good as the short time you have known a woman. Well, I can't compare with it. What about those senior uncles and my father?  I have loved you since I was a child and have worked so hard for you. Don¡¯t you care? "Jing Chen is pure in heart and has no distracting thoughts."Whether he is happy or angry, he is as ordinary as water, and he is rarely affected by his emotions. But at this time, he can't tell whether he should stick to his true heart and protect Yu Shu, or whether he should feel guilty and forgive Shui Yun.  Jing Chen looked confused.  The elders of his master's sect had a life-saving and nurturing grace for him, and his junior sister and he had a friendship of the same family, brother and sister. However, Yu Shu had a life-saving grace for him. He was a close friend of life and death. How could he break the promise he made in the past.  It is difficult to choose between two, both are important. To choose justice, you must first give up love. How should he choose?  "" Shui Yun couldn't bear to see Jing Chen struggling like this, but if he didn't force him to make a choice now, it would be harder for him to give up in the future.  "Senior brother, the master once taught that the human heart is the most difficult to control, so we as Taoists must cultivate our hearts first. Although you are born with spiritual roots, and your Taoism is far better than that of your brothers and sisters, you are also a mortal person.  There will always be times when you lose your mind. Don't think that if you don't change your Taoist mind, you won't be able to endanger the lives of my uncle and the others. By the time that day comes, it will be too late. It's better for you to cut off all contact with that girl as soon as possible, so that I can rest assured.  Otherwise -" Shui Yun suddenly lowered his face, and a look of determination suddenly appeared in his pretty brows: "I will help you cut off the root of this disaster." "No!" Jing Chen woke up with a sharp shout in his eyes.  The confusion did not fade away, but he subconsciously turned coldly towards Shui Yun and warned in a low voice: "If you hurt her, you are a brother and sister of the same family, and I will not forgive you." When Shui Yun saw Jing Chen who had never seen him like this,  The corners of her mouth were bitter, and she had a trace of the ignorant feelings of a girl in the past. As early as she knew Jing Chen's life experience, she knew there was no hope. Even if she gave up, she couldn't bear to be buried by him. Thinking of this, her heart suddenly became cold, her eyes flickered, and she felt soft.  He lowered his head and whispered softly to himself: "Haha, don't think that because I can't move my limbs, I can't do anything to her. I can't compare to my senior brother in having spiritual roots and wisdom, but I am fortunate to have an exquisite heart with seven orifices and can understand people's destiny.  , I didn¡¯t tell my senior brother that I had used the Xuantie Fangshu to divine a fortune for Miss Yu, and revealed a big secret of hers. If I leaked it, it would be difficult for her to live well and be content in the world, or to die a violent death.  , Senior brother, it all depends on your thoughts." (To be continued) m

 Text Chapter 381 You two have such a good relationship

    w (Update first, please pink~) Yu Shu was leaning on the head of the bed, her shoes and socks still on, her palms were rubbing Jinbao's soft back hair every now and then. Jinbao noticed that she was in a bad mood, and lay down peacefully.  Under her palms, her two front paws were resting on her little head, and her beard was curling up and down.  After driving Jing Chen away at noon, Yu Shu had no appetite for lunch and just lay there all afternoon thinking about Jing Chen and Shui Yun.  There was a knock on the door, but Yu Shu ignored it for the first time. When Yu Xiaoxiu's muffled voice came from outside the door, Yu Shu suddenly came to his senses, retracted his thoughts, and said: "It's Xiaoxiu, come in." Yu Xiaoxiu was cautious after entering the door.  He glanced at Yu Shu, then clasped his hands behind his back, stood up straight against the door, put his feet together, lowered his head and said as if he was admitting his mistake: "Sister, it was my fault this morning. I shouldn't have said anything wrong with Brother Jing. I shouldn't have said the same thing."  If you talk back, you can scold me and beat me up if you're angry. Don't be sulky and stop eating, okay?" With the last sentence, Yu Xiaoxiu slightly raised his head and looked at Yu Shu, with a begging look in his eyes, which immediately made Yu Shu feel soft.  I'm not angry with him, so I don't want him to blame himself.  So she raised her hand and waved to him: "Come here." With this wave of her hand, Yu Xiaoxiu walked over obediently without any awkwardness. Yu Shu pulled him to sit on the edge of the bed, pushed Jinbao aside, and squeezed Yu  Xiao Xiu's wrist was thinner than hers, and she said warmly: "It's my sister's fault. I shouldn't lose my temper with you. Xiao Xiu is so sensible, and it's too late for my sister to feel sorry for you. How could she scold you and hit you?" Her tone softened, and Yu Xiaoxiu knew it.  After the rain, the sky cleared up, and suddenly the grievance resurfaced. He took Yu Shu's hand and shook it: "It's not that I really want to talk back to you, but I just can't stand how nice you are to Brother Jing - better than me.  , He is far away from us now, and you, you are still quarreling with me because of him." "Yu Shu" laughed, thinking that this child would also be sour, he pinched his face and said: "  Jing Chen is Jing Chen. He is my life-long friend. As long as he doesn¡¯t apologize to us first, I can¡¯t abandon him. But you are you, and you are the only biological brother in this world.  The two siblings are getting closer. Even if I scold you for being cruel, you will be the one who hurts the most in the end. Remember this." After hearing this promise, Yu Xiaoxiu's eyes immediately turned red. He nodded vigorously and said to Yu Shu.  Today's words.  Keep it in mind - they are blood siblings, no one can kiss them.  The child Yu Xiaoxiu is actually pitifully tight. Not counting Aunt Cui's poor motherly love, she is someone who is raised but not cared for. In addition, the previous "original" sister was too lazy to be useful and was forced to mature prematurely.  During the time when he was under the control of others in the Ji family, he was humiliated and fooled by a group of young masters and ladies.  Being beaten and scolded at will is commonplace, and my mother doesn't care and just turns a blind eye.  After that, he was kicked out of the Ji family along with Yu Shu.  After arriving in Beijing, he finally managed to live a good life for a few days. He lived in a big house, slept in a big bed, was well fed, clothed, and went to school. He had a fortune teller sister that everyone envied. He still felt uneasy because he was afraid that this was just a sweet dream. One day  When he woke up, he was still in the Ji family's courtyard, being his poor bastard.  And Yu Shu is his only support in this world.  He firmly believed that as long as his sister was around, he would never be the little boy who allowed others to bully him.  Yu Shu's few sincere words, which he didn't know she was feeling, inadvertently eliminated the last layer of inferiority complex in Yu Xiaoxiu's body. The poor guy who lived in his heart just disappeared without a trace, and what was left was really a thirteen-year-old boy.  , a green young man who longs for the future.  The two siblings had an awkward fight.  In less than a day, they reconciled.  Yu Shu stopped thinking about those troublesome things, and her mood improved quickly. Looking out the window, the sky had not yet darkened, so she asked Kiddou to tell Zhao Hui not to stay home for dinner, and led Yu Xiaoxiu out.  "Sister, where are we going now?" "There is a big restaurant in the north of the city. I will help you Brother Xue with the accounts there and take you to see things. Then I will find your Brother Xue and see if he has any free time recently. Find a good restaurant.  If the weather is good, please take us to the countryside to ride horses, okay?" Yu Xiaoxiu's eyes lit up and he barely raised his hands and feet to say yes.  This was not Yu Shu's whim. She had long wanted to try the feeling of running on horseback, riding the wind, and she didn't know how joyful and unrestrained it was.  But it was said that Xue Rui had finished reviewing the official documents in Dali Temple for the past few days. When he went out, he saw the sunset in the west of the city and suddenly got drunk, so he asked Lao Cui to drive to Wangji Tower.  Lin Fu knew that Xue Rui was coming, so he quickly handed over the chores to the waiter and went to accompany him at the back. However, Xue Rui did not need him to wait in front of him. He only asked the kitchen to cook a few simple dishes to go with the wine, and put on a loose white cotton tapestry gown.  , went to the terrace on the third floor patio, placed a deck chair, looked out at the setting sun, and appreciated the ending of this century-old capital.  It¡¯s just comfortable, but there areNo one disturbed Xue Rui when he heard the white jade bead curtain behind him. Gui Qi, who was guarding outside the patio, stopped him: "Miss, stay here. This is not a place to entertain guests. Please go downstairs." "I am Princess Xiwen,  Get out of the way, I know your eldest son is here, and I want to see him. " "Princess, calm down, this villain is blind." Xue Rui was so drunk that he put down his bent left leg and stepped on his shoes, taking advantage of Gui Qi to stop him outside.  After finishing her clothes, she took half a glass of wine and said: "It's Xi Wen, come in." Xue Rui felt strange in his heart, how could his princess cousin, who was always dignified in front of outsiders, come to him to show off?  , listening to a burst of anger, I don¡¯t know what happened.  Just when he was speculating, the beaded curtain outside the patio was opened with a "swish", and Xiwen walked around in front of him in the blink of an eye. She was still wearing a cumbersome wide-sleeved Xiapei, and her makeup was exquisite. At first glance, she looked like a noble girl who had just graduated from the imperial family.  He ran out of their tea party.  Xue Rui looked at Xiwen, who had an angry face and red eyes, frowned secretly, followed the duty of an elder brother, sat up straight and asked with concern: "Where did the princess feel wronged?" Xiwen clutched her hands.  Pink Fist, biting his lip, lowered his voice and asked: "You want to get engaged to Rui Zizhu?"  "My grandfather had mentioned to him before that the marriage in Uncle Zhongyong's Mansion was good, but there was no matchmaker or betrothal, and there were no hints about his marriage. The Xue family would never agree to it before he nodded.  There was a little bit of news, but where did Xiwen, a cousin from her aunt's family, get the news.  When Xiwen looked at Xue Rui's expression, she guessed that it was indeed true. Her heart sank. She was about to have an attack, but she found that Xue Rui's face turned cold before her. She changed her mind, quickly calmed down her posture, and pursed her lips.  He said in a pitiful voice: "Princess sister has only been dead for three years, and her body is still cold. It would be too heartless for you to rush to get married and forget about the old people. I feel sorry for my sister. She died an unjust death. I took my life for you, the short-lived ghost of the Xue family."  "If you break your promise and marry another woman, I will not recognize you as my cousin."  It cracked open with a "pop" and shattered into pieces in his hand.  "Yeah!" Xiwen was frightened and covered her mouth. Following the blood that overflowed from his hand, she looked up and saw Xue Rui with a frosty look on his face. He was no longer as gentle as before and seemed to be a completely different person.  ¡°It¡¯s just that when a person like him who doesn¡¯t like to get angry really loses his temper, few people can bear it.  "You remember," Xue Rui held the fragments in his hand, and his voice hit Xiwen's ears word by word: "Princess Tong Ning slipped and fell to her death. It has nothing to do with my third sister." Only then did Xiwen feel  Afraid, his lips were trembling, his face was pale, he didn't dare not nod, he took out the handkerchief and handed it to him with a crying face, and squatted down: "Brother Rui, don't be angry, it's my words that are indiscriminate, they are all talking nonsense.  , I said the wrong thing in a moment of impatience. Actually, I don¡¯t think Sister Tong was killed by her third sister. You, please let go, don¡¯t hold these things.¡±  Throw away the pieces of scum in his hands. He is a person who knows how to restrain himself and will not let his temper go.  Just as he was about to send Xi Wen away, Xue Rui heard another person coming from outside the patio - "Guiqi, is my eldest brother inside?" "The girl is here, here, here, the young master is meeting guests, why don't you go first  Wait below?" When Xue Rui heard Yu Shu's voice, he turned to look. As he was distracted, Xiwen wrapped a handkerchief around his hand and held his bleeding palm.  The white jade bead curtain outside the patio was not airtight. Yu Shu could easily see the figures inside. They seemed to be Xue Rui and a woman. He raised his eyebrows and thought there was something shameful. He agreed and turned around to make a request.  As he was walking, he suddenly pointed his hand outside the building and said in surprise: "Look at the big bird!" These are the top ones on the list of bad moves, but they are better because they are easy to use. As soon as Guiqi turned his head, Yu Shu grinned.  He slipped into the curtain with a sly grin, stood up straight and looked at the situation on the patio, and got stuck in the middle of his grin.  Xue Rui's hand was still being held by Xi Wen and she didn't react. Xi Wen's red eyes had a few tears hanging in her eyes. She was half squatting and half kneeling in front of him. Anyone who looked at the two of them would get it wrong, let alone  Yu Shu is a man of many minds who is very capable of making up his mind.  "Uh." Yu Shu thought he had broken some kind of "adultery" and was extremely embarrassed. He scratched his head and wanted to retreat but felt that it was too direct and not natural enough, so he stuttered and said: "You cousins ??have a really good relationship.  ." Xiwen: ""Blue veins, no matter how tense the atmosphere was a moment ago, everyone is itching for Yu Shu at this moment.  After Yu Shu finished speaking, he wanted to run away, but there was no such easy way out: "Wait." Xue Rui stopped her because he was blind, knowing that he really asked her to run away today, leaving this misunderstanding without explaining it clearly. She might not be sure what she would do if she went back.  Program him.  It¡¯s a trivial matter to ask her to make up a few sentences, but if she thinks he is a casual person and questions his character, it will ruin the whole thing. God knows how difficult it will be for him to raise this little white-eyed wolf.  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  m

 Text Chapter 382 Don¡¯t worry, I know

    w (Additional update) Yu Shu was reluctant to stand, but out of the corner of his eye he saw Xue Rui pushing Xi Wen's hand away, revealing a blood-red palm covered by a silk handkerchief. He froze there. The next moment he realized it, he  He had already jumped over, pushed aside someone who was in the way, grabbed Xue Rui's wrist, opened the thin veil, and saw the bloody look on his palm, his eyebrows couldn't help but knot in knots.  Before Xue Rui could say it was okay, he called Gui Qi outside with a dark face, "Go and ask the doctor quickly to bring some trauma medicine!"  With a nervous expression, his face changed from gloomy to clear, and he said: "It's not a problem, it's just some skin injuries. I have medicine in the room, so there is no need to ask a doctor." Yu Shu had a stinky face and threw away the handkerchief that he didn't know if it had any bacteria.  He got to the ground, avoided his injured left hand, and dragged Xue Rui's arm: "Then why don't you leave quickly? What are you doing in a daze?" Xue Rui was not angry when he heard this, but smiled good-temperedly, and stood up according to her strength.  Supported by her, he turned to look at Xiwen, whose face was green and red, and said in a calm voice: "Princess, please go back. I am injured, so I won't send you more." Yu Shu was selectively blind and couldn't even say hello.  He didn't want to fight Xi Wen because he didn't want to cause bad luck. It was important to find a place to disinfect and bandage Xue Ruixiao as soon as possible.  "But Xiwen saw that Xue Rui and Yu Shu were about to leave as soon as they made peace. The latter didn't even look at her, and she couldn't save her face.  Old grudges came to mind, and she had not forgotten what Yu Shu had done to make her lose her composure during the Lantern Festival. How could she be allowed to be so presumptuous in front of her.  Xi Wen is arrogant. She is willing to play nice in front of Xue Rui and Liu Jiong, but it does not mean that she needs to hide her true nature. She sneers secretly and reaches out to block Yu Shu's way: "Miss Yu, don't you recognize me? Why don't you be polite when you see me, the princess?"  "When Yu Shu heard this, he almost laughed out loud. How could this young lady from Kyoto have such a good character?  If you say you can't fight, they will use your status to pressure you and ask you to salute, as if you think you can really slap someone in the face. This is the case with Ji Xingxuan.  The same goes for Princess Xiwen. She just bent down to ask how she was doing, but she just thought it was to worship the God of Plague.  " If this were the case before, Yu Shu might have bowed to Xi Wen and got over it, but she suddenly won the first place on the gold list and was added to the two lists.  A female fortune teller who hasn¡¯t been born in ten years, who is more proud than her in this year¡¯s Dayan Examination?  It was the time when Yu Shu was in high spirits, and Yu Shu's fortune was at the forefront. He finally waited until the time came, and he was most afraid of being humiliated and humiliated. How could he be willing to let a little girl get into trouble and block her luck at this moment, let alone the princess.  Not even the princess!  Xue Rui felt unhappy when he saw Xiwen lingering on her, and was about to speak.  Then Yu Shu pinched his arm, pushed him gently, and whispered: "Brother, go back to the room to apply the medicine first, and I will have a few words with the princess." Xue Rui saw her secretly winking at him, so he was not worried that Yu Shu would suffer.  , but it was a pity that she could not be helped back to the room. He nodded, turned around and walked out through the curtain that Gui Qi opened.  Yu Shu then turned around and started chatting with Xiwen: "The princess is joking, of course I recognize you. Just now, I just thought that the princess is forgetful and cannot remember me, so I skipped greetings." Xiwen said coldly.  He said: "How could I not recognize you? Miss Yu is such an arrogant and rude person. It is hard to forget her once you have seen her."  "After that, he lazily raised his palms and bowed towards Xiwen twice. Not to mention bowing, he didn't even lower his head. It was so perfunctory and showed no respect at all. It was clearly an insult.  people.  Xiwen blushed immediately because of her. She had no choice but to come in a hurry. She didn't bring any bodyguards. There was only a maid waiting downstairs. She didn't even have anyone to send her envoys. She could only say angrily: "You are so brave. You are contemptuous of the royal family.  Majesty, slap yourself!" Yu Shu raised his hand and touched his face. Of course he would not be stupid enough to hit himself, but asked an irrelevant question: "May I ask the princess, what is your rank?"  He frowned coldly: "Humph, I am the daughter of the sixth-grade canonized clan." "That's it." Yu Shu showed his white teeth towards Xiwen, pointed his finger at himself, approached her playful face and said: "Since the princess knows who I am, doesn't it matter?  Didn't you hear that I am the top three fortune teller in this year's Dayan two rankings, and the ninth grade in Dayan. I am ranked fourth. I don't have to bow my head when I see a court official below the fifth grade. You are a sixth-grade ancestral daughter who has never been granted a title.  "Prince and princess, do I need to salute you? Even if you can't count, you should be able to distinguish between five and six, right?" Xiwen looked at Yu Shu's shameless look, and her breath was blocked in her lungs, and she almost couldn't breathe.  Angry, but she was born in a noble family, talks about romance all day long, has a good tongue, and can't even use a curse word.  &nbsp; Yu Shu was smiling. She loved to see these little girls who were so arrogant that they lost their composure with her anger. They were so angry that they were stunned by her arrogance.  Shameless, she has a thick skin, these are so cruel and life-threatening.  "Princess, please go away slowly. I'm going to see how my elder brother is doing." Yu Shu accepted the request and had no intention of really driving Xiwen into a panic and pounced on her to bite her. That wouldn't be fun.  When Yu Shu wants to leave, Xi Wen can't hold on. After all, she is a golden person. No matter how angry she is, she still has the proper education and won't do those aggressive things like scratching her face and pulling her hair, but she still has to let go of the harsh words.  Fang: "For Brother Rui's sake, I won't argue with a vulgar person like you. The next time you dare to offend me, I will treat you well. Look." Yu Shu listened to Xiwen behind him and felt no pain.  He threatened in an itchy manner, curled his lips, and said to himself that he didn't know who was looking at whose face.  Yu Shu left the patio terrace with his front legs, and Xiwen left with her back legs full of anger. It wasn't that she didn't want to care about Xue Rui's injury, but she was more afraid that Xue Rui would lose his temper when he saw her again and make her unable to get off in front of Yu Shu.  Taiwan, so leave simply.  Besides, Yu Shu returned to Xue Rui's room. The wound on his hand had been treated. He was lying on the soft couch. Gui Qi was doing the final bandaging. Yu Xiaoxiu was sitting on the chair beside him. On the coffee table at hand was what Xue Rui had just said.  A variety of delicious pastries brought from the kitchen.  Yu Shu walked over and took over Gui Qi¡¯s work and helped him outside the door.  "Tell me how you did it." Yu Shu sat beside him naturally, holding the back of his clean hand and walking around him.  Xue Rui couldn't say that he crushed the cup because he was angry, so he said: "It's a new set of tea sets I asked someone to make. Who knew it was so brittle, and it shattered when I applied force."  , wrapped his palm, put it down gently, turned to Yu Xiaoxiu and sighed: "Brother Xue has injured his hand and can't go on a horseback riding outing with us." Yu Xiaoxiu looked disappointed, but nodded sensibly.  Seeing this, Xue Rui guessed that the two siblings came together today and asked him to go out for fun. He was immediately happy and sad. It was rare for Yu Shu to take the initiative to find him, but he was ruined due to an accident.  What a great outing, pick a sunny day, go for a horse ride, look at the scenery, and maybe take the opportunity to hold hands, support your waist, etc. You don¡¯t have to think about riding together for the time being, but it can¡¯t be called this.  It would be good for a discerning girl to take a look at his heroic posture on horseback.  The more Xue Rui thought about it, the more he felt at a loss. His eyes flickered, but he was unwilling to give in. He coughed and said: "It's not that I can't go. I just have one hand that's inconvenient. It's not a big deal to ride a horse all day and hold the rein with one hand. I just have to find someone to protect me."  You guys. Well, you are familiar with Zhao Miao. He is very good at teaching people to ride horses. How about we go to Sanli Jian in the east of the city on a good day?" When Yu Xiaoxiu heard that there was still hope, he immediately turned around to look.  Yu Shu and Xue Rui are also waiting for Yu Shu's intention. They both obviously know who can make the decision.  Yu Shu was originally worried about Xue Rui's hand injury and didn't want him to force it. Yu Xiaoxiu's face was full of expectations and he couldn't bear to say no. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed, but added: "Since you want to call someone, why not send Jin  "Bring Sister Xun along with you."  What's the trouble?" Yu Shu looked at him with contempt and interrupted him directly, "Have you forgotten that I can't even ride a horse? If you want to cause trouble, it's me and Xiao Xiu who will cause trouble, and it's not her turn."  Shu really likes the frail third lady of the Xue family, so he is a little unhappy when Xue Rui's words suggest that he "dislikes" Xue Jin for being a burden.  Hearing Yu Shu's inadvertently protective words, Xue Rui smiled knowingly, knowing that she had misunderstood him, but did not explain.  "Then it's settled. When I report to Taishi Shuyuan the day after tomorrow, we will go out to relax." Yu Shu made a final decision.  Both Yu Xiaoxiu and Xue Rui were happy.  After a while, Yu Xiaoxiu was coaxed away by Xue Rui with a three-foot-long fish. He followed Gui Qi to the warehouse to see the novelty. Only Yu Shu and Xue Rui were left in the room.  "Xiaoyu." "Huh?" Yu Shu was looking at a tea set with a gold holder on Xue Rui's table, trying to figure out how much money it was worth. When Xue Rui called her, she didn't look back.  "Xiwen and I are just ordinary brothers and sisters, don't get me wrong." Xue Rui consciously explained what Yu Shu had seen before.  "Oh, I know that." Yu Shuxin said that she didn't have eyesight. Based on Xue Rui's lukewarm attitude towards Xiwen just now, it was impossible for the two of them to do anything.Xue Rui should have been relieved to see that she didn't think much about it, but he felt depressed because of her indifferent attitude.  "Of course he didn't expect an emotionally stubborn girl like Yu Shu to be jealous of him, but she didn't react at all, which hurt his self-esteem.  Just when Xue Rui didn't know whether to be happy or sad, Yu Shu's next words made him want to cry: "We are ordinary brothers and sisters, just like the two of us. Don't worry, I know." You know, you know shit!  (I wanted to write more, but the time passed unknowingly, and I posted a few minutes late. Dear friends, don¡¯t be angry, put the lid on the pot and run away to sleep. At the beginning of March, dear friends who have pink tickets and like everything to be easy, don¡¯t  Cast it carelessly!) To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  r You are updated the fastest, please bookmark You.  m

 Text Chapter 383 The Rules of Taishi Shuyuan

    wMarch 19th is a good time to travel and relax.  There was a heavy spring rain yesterday, and Yu Shu calculated that it would be fine today a few days ago, so he decided to set the day for admission to school today.  Zhao Hui asked someone to tailor a late spring shirt. When the weather got warm, Yu Shu finally put on new clothes. The tailor's skills were not new, but the stitches were well-proportioned and the material was good. The cloth given by the palace last time, Zhao Hui saw from the inside.  I bought two sets for Yu Shu.  Yu Shu put on a willow-yellow dress that reached her ankles. Her shoulders were straight and her waist was slender, and she looked pretty. However, she was not used to the soft-soled square-toed embroidered shoes, so she took it upon herself to change into the short boots she wore when wearing Hufu.  To avoid being cumbersome, my hair was also called kidney beans, tied into a high bun, wearing a magnolia flower button, and the temples were smooth with hair oil, and tied into a long ponytail.  Looking in the mirror, Yu Shu was very satisfied with her fresh hairstyle, but her eyebrows looked a little delicate and gentle, so she raised her eyebrows, grabbed an eyebrow pencil and looked in the mirror, and made her eyebrows thicker, raising the tail of her eyebrows upward, like this  After a small change, the whole face glowed with a heroic spirit rarely seen in women. Not only was she completely different, but she was even more dazzling than before.  After packing up the private seal of Master Yi and the money bag sent by Si Tianjian yesterday, Yu Shu didn't even take a maid with him. He went out alone and asked Liu Zhong to drive straight to Taishi Shuyuan.  Yu Shu got off the car near the small yellow wooden door of Taishi Shuyuan, which was not the main entrance but was the main entrance. He turned around to look for Xin Liu. They were both new students in the Shuyuan this year and had already made an appointment to go together when they entered school.  .  "Lianfang, I'm here." Yu Shu saw the petite Xin Liu waving to her under an old tree not far away, and told Liu Zhong to wait at the street corner, and walked towards her with a smile.  "I'm not familiar with the road. I'm late and I asked you to wait." Yu Shu apologized first.  Xin Liu waved his hands and said indifferently: "I have just arrived too. Let's go in quickly. I'm afraid I won't be able to separate the adjacent rooms later." As Yu Shu walked with her to the door, he asked curiously: "How do you say this?  Are there many new people coming this year?" They were stopped by the guards guarding the door, and the two of them showed their seals and were allowed to pass.  Xin Liu curled his lips at Yu Shu and said without hiding his voice: "It's not that there are many new people, it's that there are many new girls, like me, who came in relying on their ancestors. There are seven or eight of them."  Liu made no secret of the fact that she came in through the back door. Fortunately, she was outstanding enough to squeeze out a position and her future was not blocked by the real power.  When Xin Liu saw Yu Shu's expression, he thought she was worried, so he rolled his eyes.  He patted her on the shoulder and said: "You are different. You were selected with real talents. Women from aristocratic families in Kyoto will inevitably have a few troublemakers, but it doesn't matter. Let's work together to prevent them from asking for trouble." This is  Xin Liu has not known Yu Shu for a long time, so he doesn't understand her temperament.  Yu Shu is not an economical lamp, he doesn't pay attention to those half-grown girls at all.  It was not the first time for Yu Shu to visit Taishi Shuyuan, but he could only recognize the location of "Zi Dao Tower", one of the four major collections.  Xue Rui asked Feng Zhaomiao to secretly bring her in, but Xin Liu was different. Her grandfather was a high-ranking official in Si Tianjian, and her family was a wealthy Yi Xue family. It was not easy to sneak in.  Xin Liushu led her through a Feng Shui Golden Wood Formation with familiarity. At the end of the road, she turned a corner and the scenery in front of her suddenly changed. She saw an open avenue, a hall with eight doors, red walls and red doors.  People come and go from time to time, but it's not lively.  Xin Liu told Yu Shu as he walked: "Taishi Shuyuan is no better than other universities. There is only one opportunity to enroll every three years, and there are only a dozen new students. At the most, there are only 200 students staying. There are six more subjects.  There are eighteen academicians who teach, a few chief registrars and clerks, and servants who make tea and clean up. There are several strings of wind chimes hanging under the eaves. When Yu Shu walked through the door, he heard the pleasant ringing and raised his head.  She went to look for the sound, and as soon as she found the hanging silver shell wind chime, she heard Xin Liu and someone in front of her quarreling.  "Hey, let's see who this is, Xin Feifei, don't you disdain to be with us? Why did you follow us to Taishi Book Garden?" Yu Shu saw two fifteen-year-old girls holding Xin Liu  Blocking the door, the one who was speaking was a woman in red. The most conspicuous thing was a bright red gold necklace hanging around her neck, and a five-grain birthday bell hanging in an extremely elegant way. At first glance, she was a young lady from Yi Xueshi's family.  This girl spoke harshly, and Xin Liu was even more rude than her: "Cao Youling, you are blind. Did I follow you? Is Taishi Shuyuan opened by your Cao family? I can come when I like, come when I want, you eat  Just hold on to me when you're full, and go away, don't block my way!" With that said, she pulled Yu Shu back with one hand and asked the two people on the other side to give way, but Cao Youling refused to give way, and Xin Liu insisted on using this door.  In the past, the two of them quarreled over each other's words.  Yu Shu helplessly watched the two little girls quarreling, and soon all the people who were doing things in the hall came out to watch the fun, and he was suspicious of her.It was a wrong decision to go to school with Xinliu to save trouble. ????????????? It¡¯s a coincidence that the people in charge of admission today are ordinary government officials, and none of the 18 academicians who live in the real town are present. Who dares to care about these young ancestors of the aristocratic family.  Yu Shu didn't want to waste time. Seeing that they were arguing endlessly and had the momentum to stop scolding each other, he took advantage of the opportunity for the little girl opposite to talk back and pulled Xin Liu from behind.  He leaned into her ear and said, "With so many people watching, it's important for us to get the admission book first, so as not to embarrass ourselves with her." This half-coaxing and half-persuasion worked. Xin Liu flattened his mouth and was about to agree, but called Cao Youling.  Seeing them whispering, he became unhappy and pointed at Yu Shu and said angrily: "What are you whispering about secretly? If you have something to say, just speak louder and stop acting like a villain." Yu Shu glanced at her and was too lazy to pay attention.  He wanted to pull Xin Liu around them and go in, but Xin Liu refused to obey. He slapped Cao Youling's finger and said with a glare: "It's rude, what are you pointing at? Anyone can make you yell. You are the little one."  People, open your eyes and take a look, this is Miss Yu, the new fortune teller of Dayan this year." When Xin Liu called out his identity, the eyes in and out of the hall all changed their targets and turned to Yu Shu, who had not been there for ten years.  Who wouldn¡¯t be curious about the female fortune teller?  Yu Shu held her forehead and really wanted to hide her face. She didn't want to be famous in this situation.  Cao Youling looked surprised. She looked at Yu Shu, who was not much older than her, and said in disbelief, "Are you the new fortune teller?" Yu Shu nodded, could he deny it?  Cao Youling's expression suddenly became subtle. Yesterday at home, she heard from her elders that there was a female fortune teller in the new college this year who was ranked top two and top three. They asked her to get close to her and find an opportunity to invite her home as a guest. Who would have thought it would be so soon?  When she saw her, she found out that she was with her mortal enemy.  Seeing that Cao Youling was silent, Xin Liu couldn't guess what she had in mind. He raised his lips proudly, deliberately held Yu Shu's hand, and said angrily to her: "Lianfang has a good temper, you are a ninth-level junior Yi master."  She won't care about you even if she refuses to be polite. If you block the way again, I won't be polite. Why don't you get out of the way?"  His teeth were itching, but he didn't yell with her anymore. He glanced at Yu Shu again, raised his hand to her depressedly, and walked away.  "I'm sorry, Miss Yu asked." This behavior surprised Yu Shu. She had just seen the momentum of the two people's quarrel and thought that the other party was unreasonable. But now it seems that it is not what she thought.  Xin Liu knew from Yu Shu's look that she didn't understand. He winked at her, hinting that she would talk later, and pulled Yu Shu past Cao Youling with his chin raised.  Seeing this, everyone in the hall went back to their respective places. Xin Liu led him to find the master register at the back of the hall. After showing his seal, he successfully processed the enrollment records. Each person received a badge for daily access, and went to the back to see the overnight stay.  The women's house.  Walking on the way to the women's dormitory, there was no one around. Xin Liucai chuckled and turned to tell Yu Shu: "You probably don't know the rules of Taishi Shuyuan. If you break one of them, you will be kicked out. One of them is  I like it best." Yu Shu asked: "Which one?"  , Just follow the rank." After saying that, seeing that Yu Shu was still a little confused, he blinked and said, "What do you think the person named Cao had a good temper just now? She dared to quarrel with me, but she didn't dare to attack you. It's because of this.  Do you understand the rules?" Yu Shu raised her eyebrows, smiled broadly, and nodded: "Understood." In this way, she, a fourth-level female fortune teller, is considered to be among the best in Taishi Shuyuan.  The eighth academician doesn't have to look at people's faces at all, and others have to be afraid of making her unhappy. It's interesting, it's really interesting!  Xin Liudao: "I can't stand those villains who follow others' influence. When others don't get what they want, they will add insult to injury. They will only flatter others when they are prosperous. What's wrong with people from big families? What's the point of fighting for their ancestors?" Yu Shu saw.  Xin Liu looked disdainful, secretly guessing that she had some experience, otherwise how could a lady from a noble family say such "treasonous" words.  While talking, the two of them walked near the girls' dormitory, and met two or three female students on the way. Xin Liu and Yu Shu didn't recognize them, so they nodded to each other and left.  In front of you is a low wall, covered with ivy green branches, and two full-moon doors, with a Bagua mirror embedded in the door.  "This is the place where I rest on weekdays. Sometimes I study the stars at night, and I stay here at night. No matter how close my home is, I still have to occupy a room to stay. There are forty-nine rooms in the front yard and back yard, and when they are full, there are no more rooms to live in.  I don¡¯t know how many female Yi masters have left this year. We are looking forWe went to find a vacant room, and with luck, the sister in front of us left something behind, so we could get a bargain.  " Yu Shu followed the excited Xin Liu and entered the full moon door. He came to Taishi Shuyuan Women's House for the second time. It was difficult not to remember the last time. She came here because of Xia Mingming's fourth sister Xia Jiangying.  Being murdered (to be continued) m.

 Text Chapter 384 Who should be careful

    w The women's house in Taishi Shuyuan is composed of three three-sided courtyards facing north and south. The walls to the east and west cannot accommodate people, and the remaining houses are seven rows across, which is exactly 49 rooms.  Yu Shu was just thinking about Xia Jiangying's case when she heard Xin Liu say to her: "The west courtyard is prone to moisture. We should choose the one with good lighting and go to the middle courtyard to have a look." The words were separated from the east courtyard intentionally or unintentionally.  They happened to enter from the east gate and passed by the east courtyard. Yu Shu glanced in and remembered that Xia Jiangying lived here before his death. He said casually: "Isn't this east courtyard suitable for lighting?" Xin Liu suddenly lowered his voice.  Voice: "The east courtyard is not good. There was only one death a few months ago." Yu Shu knew exactly what she was talking about. He nodded, looked away, and walked across the courtyard with her to the middle seat to find a place to stay.  Who would have thought that it would be a step too late. There were so many more new female students admitted this year, and no one left in previous years. The middle courtyard with the most residents actually had no vacant rooms.  Xin Liu angrily took Yu Shu to the west courtyard, which happened to be full.  Yu Shu looked at Xin Liu's frustrated face and suggested, "Why don't we go to the east courtyard to have a look, and find a place to stay first, so as not to have people come later and have no choice. Having a place to live is better than nothing."  Although Xin Liu was reluctant, he was still persuaded by Yu Shu, and the two of them turned back the same way.  Meeting an older female student at the front of the corridor, Xin Liu stepped forward and asked: "Sister, do you still have a place to live in the east courtyard?" The female student looked at the two of them for a few times, hesitated, and then pointed towards the  A row of houses in the south said: "Only the first one, the second one is empty." When Xin Liu heard that there were still two houses left, not only was he not happy, but he made a sad face.  Yu Shu looked thoughtfully at the location of the two rooms, frowned, and asked, "Excuse me, has Ms. Xiu Yuanji left the hospital?" The female college student shook her head: "She is still there?  She didn¡¯t leave the hospital. ¡°Oh? Which room does she live in?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the third room over there.¡± Yu Shu thanked the female student and left.  , Xin Liu worriedly said: "What should I do? The remaining two rooms are definitely not good." Yu Shu had some concerns, "Go over and have a look first." Xin Liu followed her helplessly, and the two of them walked along the corridor to the end, and Yu Shu walked  In front, she pushed open the first empty room. Xin Liu followed her and poked her head around, but saw that the room was clean.  The tables and chairs were neat, but there was a layer of dust on the ground, so there was nothing sinister about it.  Yu Shu knew that this was Xia Jiangying's residence during his lifetime, but Xia Jiangying did not die in this room, but she and Ji Xingxuan changed rooms at night and died next door.  The house next door was originally Ji Xingxuan¡¯s. Ji Xingxuan must have changed the house after Xia Jiangying¡¯s death.  Where would I stay again.  Xin Liu didn¡¯t know the inside story, but took out a lucky bag from his sleeve, took out a handful of bright red beans and sprinkled them on the floor of the house.  Looking at the scattered beans that landed on the ground, he breathed a sigh of relief.  Yu Shu looked at her movements and asked curiously: "What is this?"  , there is nothing for sale outside. Look at the beans on the ground. If they are scattered, it means there is no evil in this room. If they are gathered together, it means that the evil is strong and cannot be lived in. " It turns out that Xin Liu knows that the women's house is not inhabitable.  Someone died a few months ago, so I was prepared.  "Let's go, I'll take you to the next door to have a look." Xin Liu became more energetic and called Yu Shu to the next door. This time she was bolder.  He opened the door first and walked in. He stood in the door and spread a handful of beans, but his face soon froze.  Yu Shu looked over her shoulder and saw a dozen red beans rolling into a ball on the ground. His eyes flashed, and he gently pushed Xin Liu away and walked in.  It was a warm day in March, and the sun was shining brightly outside, but staying in this room made people feel that the exposed skin on their neck was a little cold.  "Lian Fang, this room cannot be inhabited. Let's get out quickly." Xin Liu was more sensitive than Yu Shu. When the yin energy in the room was washed away, she felt uncomfortable all over. The exposed skin on her neck felt cold, so she hit him  Shivering, he quickly backed up to the door and called Yu Shu to come out.  However, Yu Shu seemed not to have heard. He looked around inside and outside before walking out of the bedroom and said to Xin Liu: "You live in the room just now, and I live here." "Huh?" Xin Liu was dumbfounded and hurriedly persuaded him.  Yu Shu: "I told you that this room is very sinister. Why do you live here? Why don't we two squeeze in together and wait for someone to move out later." Yu Shu shook his head and insisted, "There is only one room in the room.  Bed, I'm not used to sleeping with others, and I don't live here every day. I'm very brave.??What.  " Yu Shu made up her mind to stay. No matter what Xin Liu tried to persuade her, it was of no use. Xin Liu had no choice but to let her go and told her to go back and find a few evil spirits to bring and put them in the house. " Choose  After booking the room, she had to go to the master book to record her name. Xin Liu thought that Yu Shu had given the room to her, and felt guilty, so he asked her to stay as a caretaker and volunteered to go to the front yard to register and receive the key. Taishi Shuyuan usually  Residents were not allowed to bring in their own maids and children, so they had to do everything by themselves. Not long after Xin Liu left, Yu Shu was sitting in the room where Xia Jiangying died and heard a knock on the door next door, not the one on the left where Xin Liu was.  room, but the one on the right. Yu Shu stood up and walked quickly to the door. When he looked outside, he saw Ji Xingxuan holding the open door lock in her hand and was about to enter the room. She didn't have a veil on her face and she was thinking.  What was on his mind, there was no smile on his pretty face. Yu Shu thought that he would meet Ji Xingxuan when he lived here, but he didn't expect to meet him so soon. "Hello, Master Ji Dayi.  "Yu Shu was the first to say hello and walked towards her. When Ji Xingxuan saw Yu Shu suddenly appearing in front of her, surprise flashed across his eyes. He quickly calmed down and said in a cold voice: "What a coincidence.  "This is the first time the two of them have met each other since the arithmetic results were announced. Thinking of it, Yu Shu regretted that she was only happy and excited that day and forgot to see Ji Xingxuan's face, thus missing out on a wonderful moment. "Yu Shu nodded.  Head: "It's a coincidence. I thought Master Ji Dayi had left school to start his own business, but I didn't expect you to still be hanging around in Taishi Shuyuan.  Ji Xingxuan sneered and said, "It's only my fault that my family was ruined by a traitor and I can only live here."  " These two people have long been at odds with each other. It doesn't matter whether the words sound nice or not. One is ridiculing and the other is mocking. The level of the argument is much higher than the quarrel between Xin Liu and Cao Youling just now. "Haha," Yu Shu smiled, "Why bother?  If you think of yourself in such a pitiable light, how can a dignified Great Yi Master still be homeless? Isn't the Third Master a businessman?  It's not like I have to move out of Youxuan Mansion and not even have a house to live in.  " "My third uncle was once your stepfather. In the past, your mother and son were all supported by our Ji family. Now that you say these words, don't you feel guilty?  "Ji Xingxuan looked disdainful. Yu Shu looked at her and continued slowly: "My own grandfather bit his tongue and committed suicide without feeling guilty when someone harmed someone. How can I feel guilty about doing this?  " Yu Shu likes to step on people's feet. Seeing Ji Xingxuan's expression change because of her words, her mood improved. She put her hands into her sleeves, leaned forward, and whispered: "I've been waiting for several days, why are you?  Haven't you told Prince Ning about me beating the eleventh prince yet?  Tsk tsk, let me guess, you made Prince Ning lose face at the Shuangyang Meeting, so Prince Ning must be still angry.  " Yu Shu made a random guess, and he was half right. Liu Hao was indeed the first to be angered because he put all his bets on arithmetic. In the end, he was upset by Yu Shu and even lost to Liu Tan.  It was Ji Xingxuan. Ji Xingxuan looked at Yu Shu's "villain" face, narrowed his eyes and said, "Why bother asking, aren't you afraid of nothing?  "Wrong, I was a little scared at first," Yu Shu shrugged his shoulders and said nonchalantly: "There is nothing to be afraid of now. You also know that I made a calculation. In the limelight, the Ninth Prince attracted attention from me.  Si Tianjian is also optimistic about me.  Even if the Eleventh Prince finds out that he received a beating from me or was fooled by me, he may not be willing to tell anyone about it.  But if you tell Prince Ning about this now, I'm afraid he will still be angry with you and blame you for not reporting it earlier, and look down on you even more - if I were you, I would never try this luck.  " Ji Xingxuan didn't know that she had missed the best opportunity to take advantage of Yu Shu. Smart people always have something in common. Yu Shu's analysis was very different from her considerations, so she had not tried to fool Yu Shu into Liu until now.  Ji Xingxuan suffered a big loss at the hands of Yu Shu and was very afraid of Yu Shu, so she would never do anything again if she was not completely sure. "Then you should be careful not to do it again.  Something has fallen into my hands." Ji Xingxuan stared coldly at Yu Shu's face, "You may not be so lucky next time.  " Yu Shu came to this dynasty. This was the first time he heard someone say that she was lucky. He couldn't help but smile happily. His face was full of spring breeze, which was in stark contrast to the frosty face of Ji Xingxuan. Ji Xingxuan turned around and entered the house. Yu Shu watched the door close in front of him and touched it.  Touching his chin, he finally remembered that Ji Xingxuan, a fifth-level Yi master, had not even saluted when he saw her, a fourth-level fortune teller. There was plenty of opportunity for Yu Shu to stare at Ji Xingxuan's door for a while, with a smile on his face.  With a sly smile, she went back to her new house with her hands behind her back. The days are long and it¡¯s time to take a break.She is not the only one who cares.  After two trips back and forth, Yu Shu and Xin Liu finally went through the formalities to study. From today on, they are officially registered as students of Taishi Shuyuan.  However, there was not even an entrance ceremony, and he did not meet an academician on the first day. Yu Shu was not used to it. He told Xin Liu about it, but she laughed at her: "You don't know that during the Shuangyang Meeting, Taishi Shuyuan Mu Xiu  Yes, there will be no academician teaching until April, and I can meet them one by one. Go back and wait, there are still more than ten days." Yu Shu coughed awkwardly and inquired: "Then we can always do it now.  You can freely enter and leave the outer courtyard. Can you go to the Tibetan Palace to have a look? "The thing that worries her the most about the entire Taishi Book Garden is the four Tibetans with heaven and earth inside.  In Yu Shu¡¯s expectant eyes, Xin Liu nodded and said: ¡°Of course.¡± (To be continued) m

 Text Chapter 385 Follow me

    wYu Shu returned home in the evening, and Pei Jing was also there. He came specifically to tell Mrs. He and Aunt Qin that they had crossed the river. They would be able to enter Beijing by tomorrow afternoon at the latest.  Zhao Hui and his wife were naturally happy, and they discussed going to the city gate to pick them up tomorrow. Yu Shu volunteered to take Yu Xiaoxiu with him, for no other reason than Zhao Hui and Fangzhi went to Beijing to find her without hesitation, and Grandma He was willing to do so.  Nodding in agreement was enough for her to respect this elder.  So on the next day, Yu Xiaoxiu didn't go to school, so he followed Yu Shu, He Fangzhi and Pei Jing to wait for someone outside the city. Zhao Huiting didn't go out because of her big belly.  It was almost noon, and the carriage team from Yiyang arrived, with the merchants in front and the escort team behind. The female family members were sitting in the two carriages in the middle. The leader of the team, Yu Shu, looked familiar. He was Pei Jing's right hand man.  The shopkeeper is also the brother-in-law, Fatty Xingqi.  A large family met next to the city gate forest road. They had been separated for several months. When they saw their son and husband, Mrs. He and Mrs. Qin both shed tears. However, they did not ignore the Yu Shu siblings who were standing aside. They came to hold hands and touch their faces.  , praised and praised, very intimate.  Yu Xiaoxiu felt uncomfortable, but Yu Shu listened to the old man's words with a smile: "God is merciful, fortunately you two children are safe and sound, look at the good ones, I am an old woman who can pick up a pair of grandchildren when I die, happily  I don¡¯t know how, hey, hey.¡± Mrs. Qin also said with a smile: ¡°The old lady said, I also picked an aunt to make it.¡± Pei Jing also has an only daughter, about seven years old, whose baby name is Nini, who is fair and rosy.  , was held in her arms by her father and taught her to call her sister and brother. The little girl was a little afraid of strangers and refused to speak again after calling her a few words.  After the happy reunion, the group of people went to the city. On the way home, they crowded into a large carriage and talked. It was so lively that the two families were half-way relatives.  Invisibly closer.  Pei Jing asked Xing Qi to take the goods and luggage back first, and the couple settled at He Fangzhi's house first.  After washing away the dust, seven or eight people sat in the big room in the backyard. Yu Shu took Yu Xiaoxiu to kowtow to Mrs. He and serve tea.  Then he asked Qin seriously to call her aunt.  The two women had been prepared for a long time. One of them gave their sister and brother two items in the box. They were all good old things.  Yu Shu happily accepted it, and asked Kidou to take the sachet she had prepared and put it into Xiao Nini's hand. It contained a piece of Fushan Xiangyu given by the Holy Emperor last time, a real treasure.  Mrs. Qin didn¡¯t know what was inside.  Just let the child accept it. When he turns around, he realizes that it is valuable and he can no longer withdraw it.  Zhao Hui lamented the hard work of her mother-in-law and sister-in-law on the road, and as she talked, she somehow got involved in the day when Yu Shu hosted a banquet.  "The space at home is not big enough, so we thought about booking the banquet at a restaurant to save time and trouble. Xiao Yu said that the end of the month is auspicious, so we decided to set it on that day. It just so happened that you, old lady, were back, and we could celebrate together." Mr. He  On their way back, Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Qin heard Pei Jing talk about the happy news that Yu Shu was a fortune teller in high school. He told the old lady that she was okay.  As a business woman, Mrs. Qin knew how distinguished this fortune teller was. She thought that her husband would be a famous fortune teller if he passed the exam, and he would be a shining star, let alone the chief fortune teller.  Mrs. Qin kept her thoughts in mind and waited until she had eaten the wine and food at Jie Feng, then said goodbye to Zhao Hui and her family, and returned home with Pei Jing.  On the way, he sighed: "At that time, I was just a homeless little girl, but who would have thought that she would rise to the top? It's because I have a good eye for people and recognized such a niece. She has no brother, and she will be recruiting children in the future. Wait for us  A hundred years later, with such relatives to take care of me, I am not afraid of being bullied." Pei Jing held his sleeping only daughter on his lap, glanced at Qin, and said with a smile, "It's not too early for you and me to think about this now, madam.  Well, you can't live to be 180 years old. Don't worry, wait until we grow old together and have children and grandchildren." Mrs. Qin's eyes turned red, she nodded slightly and leaned on Pei Jing's shoulder.  "It's all up to you." The next day, Pei Jing asked someone to send a batch of cut and printed invitations to Yu Shu. She only had to fill in the names of the invited guests before sending them out.  The shop under the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce has all the north and south department stores. This invitation is very exquisitely made, with two layers of embossed red nan paper, and the four corners are painted with gold powder. In addition, the invitation for the distinguished guests also has an ink shadow picture of a fish jumping over a dragon gate.  It is scented with elegant fragrance and makes people like it when holding it in their hands.  The address of the banquet above was all printed, and the invitations sent to the distinguished guests were all left half empty, which Yu Shu needed to fill.  Yu Shu¡¯s handwriting was not elegant. After writing two invitations, she threw away her pen and gave up. She took out her manuscript and continued to memorize her book. When Yu Xiaoxiu came home from school in the afternoon, he called his reading companion Bai Ran over.  This guy can write beautifully, and he won¡¯t be embarrassed if he takes it out.  "Bai Ran, come here, sit here, and you can write whatever I say." Yu Shu carried it to his back.Leaning on the edge of the table, arms crossed, the first person I thought of inviting was Xue Rui, then Liu Tan and He Lanchou, Feng Zhaomiao, Xin Liu, and a letter sent to Xiajiang Villa.  Having written down all her acquaintances and distinguished guests, Yu Shu was thinking of inviting some more people she had become friends with after coming to Beijing, such as Shopkeeper Sun, whom she met while running a fortune-telling stall in Qiu Guifang, Zhao Da and Boss Zhou from the Fu'an Escort Bureau.  In addition, Pei Jing had already agreed to invite several big businessmen, and He Fangzhi also had some old friends.  "Sister, there is Brother Jing, have you forgotten?" Yu Xiaoxiu was lying on the table watching Bai Ran write, and he mentioned it calmly.  Yu Shu said "hum", how could he forget that there was Jing Chen, but he just fell out with him a few days ago, said a few unpleasant words, and drove him away.  Thinking that she was deliberately dragged into a turmoil by Shui Yun and almost lost her life, she didn't want Jing Chen to be in a dilemma. She originally wanted to take this breath alive, but she couldn't stand Shui Yun's repeated provocations from the air, so she got angry  Only then did she prepare to confront Jing Chen and reveal Shui Yun's original form, so that she would not behave in front of Jing Chen and instigate their relationship in the future.  Yu Shu didn't expect Jing Chen to find out the truth from Shui Yun. She just waited for him to hit a wall and then come to her to ask. Unexpectedly, there was no news about the idiot as soon as he left, and he still hasn't said anything back to her.  , probably because the little junior sister tripped her leg again.  After these two days, Yu Shu's anger had subsided, muttering that she couldn't delay this matter. If Jing Chen didn't come to her, she wouldn't be able to get rid of the princess's face, so she just took this opportunity to catch him out.  So he knocked on the table and motioned to Bai Ran: "Write, please, Daozi Jingchen." The next day, he prepared the invitations and asked servants to send some of them to the nearby neighbors. Yu Shu personally sent the invitations to Xue Rui and Liu Tan.  .  In the Wangji Building in the evening, Xue Rui took the invitations handed to him by Yu Shu and looked at them one by one. He smiled, shook his head and said, "You just gave me this one. Are you underestimating my elder brother's connections?"  Yu Shu didn't understand what he meant. Xue Rui asked her to sit down first and patiently explained the reasoning to her: "Now that you have such a title, you have enough status, but you don't have enough face to talk to. You are far inferior to those with family backgrounds."  The Yi Master in Anling City is fighting fiercely secretly. For a person with such a high profile and no status, it is inevitable that his position will be embarrassing and he will be envied by others. This banquet is just to rectify his reputation.  It¡¯s a good opportunity. The more guests you invite, the better, but you have to have people from all walks of life. Even if you can¡¯t make friends with them all, if I introduce you, you can at least become familiar with each other. I don¡¯t need to mention the benefits. "  Yu Shu learned the lesson, his eyes brightened, and he nodded repeatedly: "Then I'll go back and get a few more invitations for you." She still didn't know enough, she thought she could just get through this banquet, but fortunately  Xue Rui is determined to make plans for her.  Seeing that she was about to leave, Xue Rui quickly stopped her, "What's the rush? It's not too late for you to come back tomorrow." Yu Shu also felt that she was a little anxious and sat back down embarrassedly.  "How many banquet posters do you have there?" Xue Rui had a wine flask beside the table. He poured himself a glass, but held it back so she wouldn't drink it.  Yu Shu tried to pull the jug from under Xue Rui's hand, and replied: "There are twenty or thirty pieces left." Xue Rui held down the jug, calculated it, and said, "Give them all to me."  Yu Shu hissed and asked suspiciously: "How do you want to make so much money?"  Temple, Honghu Temple, Guanglu Temple, Literary Academy, Nanfu Beiya, plus six departments, I can't find a few people." "Haha," Yu Shu laughed twice, and grabbed him while he was distracted.  She grabbed the bottom of the bottle and before she could pour it into the cup, Xue Rui flicked her on the forehead across the table.  "Here, this is Hengshui White Liquid. It has a strong alcoholic flavor. You drank the smell of alcohol and let your elders smell it when you went back. They thought you were just drinking and fooling around when you came back to me. You really thought I was wrong."  He couldn't help but take the wine bottle from her hand and put it far away on another table to prevent her from touching it, and he stopped drinking.  Yu Shu didn't know that this was the last time she won the championship and went to drink with him. She was drunk and was sent home by him at night. She was okay, but He Fangzhi kept Xue Rui drinking tea in the front yard. Although she didn't blame him for anything, her words were different.  He also revealed some dissatisfaction, which made Xue Rui be wary.  "This son-in-law has been rejected by his father-in-law before he can become a son-in-law. How can he succeed?"  "Let's go, it's cool in the evening. We won't eat in the restaurant. We'll ask someone to load up the food boxes with hot dishes and take a carriage. We'll take a stroll near the Chunlan River. We can still walk a bit when we get back. We'll get you home just in time to eat." Xue Rui  Patting the folds of his clothes, he stood up, waved his hand to Yu Shu, and walked out the door.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t taste the good wine and followed him angrily.The night outside was hazy, and two lanterns at the corner of the stairs were extinguished at some point. The line of sight was unclear. Yu Shu frowned and struggled to identify the steps at his feet. At this time, the figure walking in front suddenly turned around and stood a few steps down.  , stretched out a palm towards her, and whispered: "Follow me, don't fall." Yu Shu's vision was dazed for a moment, and he had raised his arm and handed it over. When she reacted again, he was holding him firmly.  She picked up her wrist and gently pulled it, and she took steps smoothly.  At first she was a little nervous and uneasy, not used to being controlled by others. However, every time she took a step, she would step on the right step. She took off her guard step by step and followed his powerful footsteps, step by step in the darkness.  Walked out.  As he approached a bright place, Xue Rui suppressed the smile on his lips, quietly, without being noticed by her.  (To be continued)m

 Text Chapter 386: Let Down

    w With three days left before the banquet, most of the invitations had been sent out, and Yu Shu had two more in his hands, one for Jing Chen and one for Xia Mingming.  Yu Shu and Xia Mingming didn¡¯t meet often. Ever since they cleared up their misunderstanding last time, they had been sending letters to and from Wangji Building. Yu Shu did not send a servant to Xiajiang Villa to send invitations, but went there in person.  After announcing her name at the door, Yu Shu did not accept the rejection and was invited in after a short wait.  Xiajiang Helang had listed her as a non-visitor before, mainly for the sake of his daughter's reputation and fearing that her running away from home and being involved in a murder case would leak out. Now everything is calm and everyone is dead, so there is no reason to continue.  Shut her out.  What's more, there was a lot of commotion on the day when the calculation results were announced. Even Xia Mingming, who stayed at home, knew about it. As the head of the southern Yi Xue family, Xia Jiang Helang would not be unaware that the little girl who saved her daughter's life suddenly became a  A female fortune teller who had not been in business for ten years would not stop Yu Shu from seeing Xia Mingming.  "Girl, sit down for a moment and drink tea. Our young lady will be here shortly." The maid brought the tea and stepped back. Yu Shu stayed alone in the living room. Looking around, he saw an old scroll hanging between the two window lattice on the east side.  She walked up to take a look at the picture of bamboo and stone. She didn't know painting, but she could read at least. She found the ink on the signature, and just recognized the word "Su" in it, when she heard a series of hurried footsteps outside the door, and turned her head  Then I saw a figure walking in quickly.  "A Shu!" As soon as Xia Mingming walked in and saw Yu Shu, he showed a happy expression, opened a pair of big bright eyes, walked over and took her hand, and said full of complaints: "Why did you come to me?  "Yu Shu looked at the little girl who had disappeared for a while and looked more delicate and charming, and said with a smile: "There have been a lot of things lately. I am here to send you an invitation. I will invite you at the Wangji Building at the end of the month.  Let¡¯s have a banquet, will you come?¡±  Said: "Then you should ask uncle what he means first. I will leave the invitation. If you come, I will introduce you to a new friend. You two girls will keep you company. We can have wine in a separate room. It doesn't matter.  "My father is very strict with me. I go out with him to visit friends these days. I don't go out on the street." Xia Mingming pulled her to sit down at the teahouse.  Sighing: "If I can't go, don't blame me." Yu Shu nodded, looked outside the door, leaned his upper body forward, and whispered: "I estimate that when the Double Yang Festival passes, you and the Ninth Prince  The marriage has been decided. Didn¡¯t I teach you the Six Yao Rules for Marriage? Have you ever calculated your prospects?¡±  I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s accurate or not, but the hexagram says that my husband and wife are destined to have auspicious signs, and within the tenth and twenty-twentyth day, my husband will be honored.¡± Yu Shu saw her eyes open, obviously thinking about this.  There is no resistance to the marriage, and I feel a little at ease.  After getting along with Liu Tan some time ago, she found that the ninth prince had a reserved temperament and was thorough in handling affairs.  Quite scheming, if Xia Mingming has a grudge and cannot be liked by Liu Tan, then she will definitely suffer when the two get together.  "Don't just talk about me, talk about you too." Xia Mingming shook Yu Shu's arm.  Winking at her, "Are you and Jing Chen okay now?" Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and looked at her and said, "I'm very fine. What do you care about Jing Chen? If I remember correctly, you haven't been looking at him.  Is it pleasing to the eye?¡±  Aren't you going to ask about Jing Chen's current situation? Didn't I mention it to you in the letter? He is now Daozi, the emperor's nephew, and he is living a good life. You don't need to worry about him. "Xia Mingming rolled his eyes, "Who cares about him?  I'm asking about you and him. " "Haha, he lives in the Princess Mansion now, and we don't interact with each other very often. What are you asking about me and him? " Xia Mingming looked at Yu Shupi's smiling face and vaguely guessed that she was related to him.  Jing Chen turned his eyes as he wondered what was going on between him, and wisely did not ask any further questions.  In the past, they fled to Beijing and lived under the same roof. Yu Shu's thoughtful care for Jing Chen made her jealous. At that time, she had already noticed some signs. When she heard that Jing Chen had regained his memory and his life experience was revealed, she even helped Yu Shu.  I am so happy, but I thought that as time passed, the two of them not only did not have any further love, but instead became distant.  Yu Shu didn't want to continue this topic, so he pointed to the painting on the wall and said, "Whose painting is that?"  , My father said that this dianthus has charm and aura, and it is better to hang in the living room to welcome guests than the green pine picture. " Yu Shu?When she heard the name Su Zizhan, she was a little surprised. In her previous life, she loved to eat Dongpo meat. Of course she knew it was Su Shi's name. If it were an authentic painting, then this painting would be quite valuable.  Hearing the familiar names of the ancients, Yu Shu couldn't help but think of the origin of the Da'an Dynasty. She remembered that when she first arrived, she had heard an old shopkeeper talk about history in a bookstore in Yiyang City. He was talking about the history after the fall of the Song Dynasty.  The Jin people invaded China and a tyranny made the people miserable.  Emperor Anwu emerged from the troubled times, rose up, summoned an army, led a group of capable people and strangers, expelled the Tartars, pacified the mountains and rivers, and was finally elected as the founding emperor.  Therefore, the Da'an that does not exist in Yu Shu's memory should have replaced the later Yuan and Ming dynasties.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t know why history was different, but she was glad that she came to this dynasty where Yi learning was prevalent, so that she could express her ambitions and not be buried by the inferiority of men to women.  Yu Shu left Xiajiang Villa, got on the carriage, and asked Liu Zhong to go to the princess mansion.  As soon as he arrived at the street in front of the princess's house, he asked him to stop the carriage and tie it next to a tree. Yu Shu took out the last invitation in his arms and said: "Take the invitation and go to see Daozi. After you meet him,  He told me that the day to invite him would definitely arrive, so there was no need to tell me that I was coming." After saying that, he lowered the car curtain, and the next moment he opened it to stop him, and added: "If there is no one in sight, I will also send the invitation.  "Stay." Liu Zhongren was tall, but not clumsy. He nodded and walked towards the gate of the princess mansion.  After about a cup of tea, the person came back. Yu Shu saw the car curtain lift, raised his eyelids and asked, "Have you seen the person?" "In reply to the girl, Daozi is not in the house, so I handed the invitation to the steward.  I also told the girl what she said." Yu Shu rubbed his brows and waved helplessly: "Turn around and go home." What Yu Shu didn't know was that shortly after she left in the car, the steward of the Princess Mansion handed over the invitation.  into the hands of Jing Chen who was preparing medicine in Su Hua Pavilion.  Jingchen read the invitation, folded it and put it in his sleeve, continued to prepare several packets of medicinal ingredients on the table, handed them to the servants to cook, and then turned and went upstairs.  It was about noon, Shui Yun was lying on the imperial concubine's couch under the window with his limbs limp and basking in the sun. When he heard the approaching footsteps, he closed his eyes and said, "Has Miss Yu been here?" Jing Chen walked to the couch and stood next to it.  He stood still, his cold eyes looking out of the window towards the small Ningbo Lake next to the building, silent.  After a moment, Shuiyun sighed softly and turned her head to look up at his handsome and bright face illuminated by the sun. For seven days, Jing Chen didn't say a word to her. She was worried in her heart, but she couldn't let him sway around.  "Brother, have you thought about it for a few days and have you made a decision? Should you kill this unrelated lover, or continue to ignore the lives of your uncle and the others." Her voice was soft, but there was an uncompromising warning in her words.  Jing Chen didn't look at her, he stared at the scaly lake water, his eyes fluctuated, his lips moved, and finally he said: "A year ago, I met Xiaoyu outside Yiyang City. She was the first person I met after going down the mountain.  A friend was the one who caused the most trouble for me. I told the truth about my fate before leaving Yiyang, and she tried to persuade me to stay. Later, I was hunted down, lost my memory, and could not speak.  Yan, I was rescued by her on the river. She knew I was a disaster, but she never gave up. She took care of me all the way and brought me, a mute and disabled person, to Beijing. After many dangers, she helped me restore my martial arts and regain my memory.  After living a peaceful life, I still cannot understand this kind of friendship. In my eyes, even the master's magic skills are not enough to make up for my disappointment to her. "Shui Yun saw it clearly.  She saw the guilt in Jing Chen's eyes. This was the first time since she was a child that she heard him confide in his heart. However, she lingered on a period of time that she didn't know about. It reminded her once again that Jing Chen's Taoist heart had moved, making her feel sad in her heart and the corner of her mouth.  He smiled bitterly: "If you don't let her down, you will harm our Heavenly Master Dao Taiyi Sect. Senior brother, can't you tell whether it's love or fate that matters more?" Jing Chen's eyes suddenly turned and fell on  Her half-pleading face had a cold expression: "Since you know that your life is important, why do you want to plot to harm her life? Master and uncles are life, isn't she alone life? - Immortal Daoist Noble Life, you have been cultivating Taoism for ten years  But I don't even have this understanding. Even if I escape death and gain blessings, it will be difficult to correct the consequences. If I don't care about love, I don't have to be embarrassed because of your fault.  , there is no need to be in a dilemma because of your threats. If you want me to cut off the love, should I cut off the relationship between brothers and sisters first?" The blood on Shuiyun's face instantly faded, and it turned white in a moment. She couldn't believe this.  The heartless words came from Jing Chen's mouth. She felt aggrieved in her heart, but when she met Jing Chen's cold and strange gaze, she couldn't say anything. She could only call out "senior brother" softly.  Jingchen meetsShe looked sad but didn't realize it was wrong. She closed her eyes and turned away, unable to see the calmness of her heart. Her breathing calmed down the familiar yet unfamiliar irritability in her chest. Yu Shu's thin and upright figure flashed through her mind, and she held her hands behind her back.  , slowly said: "No matter what, I want to see her and tell her clearly in person." (To be continued) m

 Text Chapter 387 No good banquet (1)

    w It was the end of the month in a blink of an eye. Yu Shu set the banquet on this day. Everyone in Wangji Building started preparing a few days in advance. They prepared a large amount of food and wine, tuned the music and pipa, and wiped the corners of the doors and windows. They must not call themselves home.  The girl in charge lost a drop of face on this day.  Yu Shu left home in the morning, bringing only one maid, Kidou. He Fangzhi took Yu Xiaoxiu to the hospital to explain things, and later went to a restaurant with Pei Jing.  Wangji Building is closed to outsiders today, and a red sign was erected in front of the door last night to prevent more guests from blocking the door the next day.  "Girl, we're here." Liu Zhong saw Yu Shu to and from Wangji Building several times, and he was already familiar with the road. He quickly stopped the carriage at the front door. On such a good day, he should avoid going through the back door.  Yu Shu neatly lifted up the hem of her clothes and jumped out of the carriage. Her hair was tied with a jade button and her ponytail was tied high, revealing her increasingly plump figure. Her eyes were full of energy. She was dressed in a smart apricot red waist and narrow sleeves, plus a finely crafted silver silk dress.  The blouse, with a yin and yang fish picture embroidered on the open and closed hem, was given by Qin the day before yesterday.  Shopkeeper Lin Fu was standing at the door directing his waiters to straighten a crooked lantern. When he saw Yu Shu coming, he hurriedly came forward with a smile on his face to say hello.  "Girl is overjoyed, you are in good spirits today." Yu Shu reached out and patted him on the shoulder in a good mood, "Bring me breakfast upstairs. Salty porridge is best." After giving the order, he took Kidney Bean into the back building.  After breakfast, Yu Shu washed his hands and rinsed his mouth. Before the guests arrived, he asked Lin Fu to take a look at the account books and make an accounting for this month.  Xue Rui left the Yamen early and went home to change clothes before going to Wangji Building. Hearing that Yu Shu had arrived early, he went upstairs to look for her. He pushed the door and entered the elegant room. He only heard a series of crisp abacus beads and turned around.  At the door of the study, she was seen wearing a wide robe, sitting cautiously behind the desk, looking down at her head and writing with concentration.  Only a pair of raised eyebrows and a smooth and plump forehead were revealed, and there was a charming charm inside.  Seeing that she didn't notice his arrival, Xue Rui walked gently to the door of the study with a warm face.  He folded his arms and looked at her lean appearance at the moment, and inadvertently recalled that in Yangzhou a year ago, he met the young man who was wearing half-worn and inappropriate clothes. He was obviously helpless and destitute, but he was filled with a confident and calm smile.  "Heh." Xue Rui couldn't help but smile, startling Yu Shu who was settling accounts and looked up from the account book.  Seeing him standing at the door, she subconsciously raised a smile to him and said in a light voice: "Brother didn't call me when he came."  You're busy, I'm afraid of disturbing you." He paused and said lightly, "Why don't you take a break when you have time? You'll be busy when the banquet starts." "Haha.  You're strong, there's nothing you can't handle." Yu Shu said this. He put down the brush in his hand, rolled up his sleeves and went to the basin stand to wash off the ink. While wiping his hands, he turned to talk to Xue Rui.  "Tomorrow is the first day of the Lunar New Year. The official will be unfavorable. There are signs of theft in the north and east. If you have anything important, be careful not to lose it." Xue Rui came over to look at the fake account she had made and heard her reminder.  , nodded, distracted to remember, but did not turn a deaf ear to her words.  "When should you find time to practice your calligraphy? You can't use it now, just now. If you have to tell fortunes for noble people in the future, it will be unethical." Yu Shu shrugged his shoulders, "Wherever you have time, just deal with it first."  Xue Rui put down the account book and said, "The calligraphy on the invitation this time is beautiful. Is it the companion who took him away from the nursing home last time?" "Well, it was written by Bai Ran. You also think his handwriting is beautiful.  "Okay." Xue Rui nodded, with a hint of doubt on his face, and said: "His writing power is rare at his age. Even if he has talent, it will take him seven or eight years to practice." Based on this calculation, Bai Ran is three or four years old.  I started practicing calligraphy at the age of 18, which was really early.  "Isn't he the son of a big family? He deserves to be precocious." Yu Shu didn't think much about it. Instead, he felt that the companion he chose for Yu Xiaoxiu was very good. He didn't have any bad habits of coming from a wealthy family. He was also decent and sensible.  There is a wink.  The two of them moved outside to drink tea and chat. Not long after, He Fangzhi and Pei Jing arrived. Zhao Hui's delivery date was approaching and it was inconvenient to move, so Mrs. Qin came out to greet them as a female family member with two maids.  It was almost noon, and it was reported from the front that several guests had arrived first. Yu Shu and Xue Rui straightened their clothes and went downstairs to entertain the guests.  In a scene like today, the people coming here are of high and low status. It is inevitable that Yu Shu will not be able to cope with the situation alone with no title. Being accompanied by Xue Rui, a well-known Mr. Xue in Kyoto, he looks much more impressive.  The first group of guests were acquaintances in addition to neighbors. Among them, Xin Liu was the first one to arrive, accompanied by a strange young lady with a delicate and gentle appearance but bright eyes.  &nbsp; When Xue Rui saw the female guest, he consciously stepped aside and did not step forward abruptly.  Xin Liu asked the maid to put down the gift box, stepped forward and took Yu Shu's hand affectionately, looked around the elegantly decorated restaurant, pointed at the person he brought, and said with a smile: "This is the fifth child of the Qin family, Qin Yue  Rou, because I admire you as a female fortune teller, when she heard that I had an invitation, she shamelessly begged me to bring her here. If you are unhappy, we will drive her away." The young lady from the Qin family secretly glared at Xin Liu.  With one glance, he walked over to Yu Shu, clasped his hands and saluted, lowered his eyebrows and said, "I've seen a female fortune teller come here uninvited. Don't think I'm rude." Yu Shu recalled one of the twelve aristocratic families in Anling.  The Qin family smiled and held up her hand, "Miss Qin doesn't need to be polite. I'm here to tell you the good news today. If you don't like the guests, please come inside." Yu Shu arranged for all the acquaintances to sit in the private room upstairs at the back, so as not to make them bored.  , so I thought of arranging familiar people together, such as Xin Liu's table. When Feng Zhaomiao and others come later, they can join in the fun at the same table. They are all Yi Dao's children. Those men and women who are seven years old are not seated at the same table.  Etiquette cannot be understood on its own.  Just after chatting a few words with Xin Liu and Qin Yuerou, Xue Rui asked Gui Qi to call her over, saying that there were some adults coming in front. Yu Shu then asked Qin to greet the female guest, apologized, and hurried to the front  . ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are three or four officials from the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of Officials, the lowest ranking is the Zhonglang, who is also in charge. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After noon.  There were a lot of guests and friends, but Liu Tan was the last one to arrive. He only brought He Lanchou with him and got off the sedan in front of the main entrance of the restaurant.  With a golden crown and jade bundle on his head, he attracted attention. Even though he was dressed in regular clothes, it was not difficult for everyone present to guess his identity. Someone took the lead and stood up to greet him respectfully. There were many ordinary people.  He even knelt down on the spot with excitement.  Liu Tan didn't look very approachable, but he kindly asked Yu Shu, "There are no gifts in the lotus room. Today I'm here to express my congratulations to you for high school." Liu Tan gave Yu Shu enough face like this, and Yu Shu certainly wouldn't be vague and show off in public.  With a grateful look, he said loudly: "Thank you, His Highness Ninth. You are congratulated. Your Highness can come out on top in the Shuangyang Conference. You really have the virtue of knowing people." Liu Tan's eyes flashed.  He smiled, turned to Xue Rui and said, "Cousin, you want to have a few drinks with me today." "Haha, please, Your Highness." Xue Rui led Liu Tan into the back building with everyone bowing, and as soon as they left  , there was a lively discussion downstairs - "This female fortune teller is so grand. She held a banquet, and the prince himself came to congratulate her. I saw that many high officials had gone upstairs before." "Hey,  What do you know? There is only one quota for fortune tellers in Dayan every three years. This girl just passed the exam. I heard that there is another subject and she also won the top three. The female fortune tellers in the top three of these two rankings will not be available for ten years.  One. It¡¯s so rare!¡± ¡°I think this Ninth Prince is very polite and has high moral character. Rumor has it that he is practicing Taoism in the mountains, but he doesn¡¯t look like a clean-minded man.¡±  We can comment, please keep your voice down." Yu Shu walked between the tables and couldn't help but laugh when he heard these whispers. He shook his head slightly, walked to the edge of the small pond in the backyard, and sat on a stone bench to rest.  Looking around at the figures running errands and serving dishes and drinks in the corridors upstairs and downstairs, I took a long breath and beat my legs without caring about my appearance.  "Sister" Yu Xiaoxiu appeared out of nowhere and brought her a cup of tea. "Are you tired? Can I give you some tea?" Yu Shu opened the lid of the tea and took a sip, shook his head and said, "Hu Xiaoxiu"  "Master, why don't you accompany me?" When Yu Shu sent out invitations, Yu Xiaoxiu shyly asked her for one, saying that it was for a classmate, Mr. Hu, the second-rank official of Dali Temple, Guo Huai'an.  grandson.  Yu Xiaoxiu scratched his head and said sheepishly: "He heard the joke next door, so he ran over to join in the fun. I looked at the door and saw that I didn't recognize the brothers and sisters at the table, so he left to look for you." Yu Shu asked Yu  Xiao Xiu arranged to play in her room. Next door was Xin Liu and Feng Zhaomiao's table. Hearing this, he smiled and pulled him up with a tea cup: "They are all my sister's friends. Why are you shy? I will take you to recognize them."  That¡¯s it, let¡¯s go.¡± Yu Xiaoxiu has been studying in the college for half a year. With Yu Shu, a tough sister in front of her, she has no inferiority complex. She brought her to Feng Zhaomiao and the others and listened to her introduction: ¡°This is my relative.  "Brother, I was born in the same mother's womb, and I have the same name as Xiu. He is the one who cultivates relationships and brings blessings. He has not yet taken a name. You call him Xiao Xiu." The young masters and ladies at the table are all human beings, and they see Yu Shu hugging Yu.  Xiao Xiu's look told him that they were brother and sister, so they all laughed and agreed, teasing him to call him brother.Brothers and sisters.  Yu Xiaoxiu was thin-skinned, but he didn't hesitate. He called over with a red face and looked honest and cute. Feng Zhaomiao took the lead and picked off the jade buttons on his waist and gave them to him. He also forced the purse of Young Master Zhou who came with him, which made him angry.  Xin Liu chuckled and picked out an exquisite sachet for Yu Xiaoxiu. Qin Yuerou also picked up a string of lucky beads.  Yu Xiaoxiu waved his hand quickly and was embarrassed to accept it. Yu Shuquan took it and stuffed it into his hand. He said cheerfully: "Take it if you dare. We can't call them brother or sister in vain and let them take advantage of us." People at the table laughed.  , came to tease Yu Shu, a stingy guy again, Hu Tianer winked at Yu Xiaoxiu, and the two boys sneaked aside to whisper while no one was paying attention.  Yu Shu sat down at this table and drank two glasses of sweet wine. He was listening to Feng Zhaomiao telling some bizarre events in Taishi Shuyuan in the past years. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the door being pushed halfway open, and the maid Xiaodie walked in hastily.  , put it close to her ear, and whispered urgently: "Girl, please come to the front and take a look. It seems that someone wants to cause trouble. They are calling you by name at the gate and want to see you." (To be continued) m

 Text Chapter 388: There is no good banquet (2)

    w The clear sun was shining brightly, and just after the sun set, in the lobby of Wangji Building, the thirty wine tables were packed, and more than two hundred guests were whispering and looking back frequently to look at the group of uninvited guests standing at the gate.  "Who is in charge here? We heard that the new fortune teller is hosting a banquet here today, so we came here to congratulate her and invite her to come out to meet her!" The person who said this was a thin, middle-aged man wearing a brown and black silk shirt.  , with a gold leather belt tied tightly around his waist. He looks in his thirties and has a pair of angular eyes, which makes him look very shrewd.  Next to him stood a middle-aged man who looked two years older. He was wearing a wide robe and long sleeves. He had a broad nose and a square mouth. What caught people's attention was the unusually long bird he held under his left arm.  big calculation.  There were four or five people traveling with us, some men and women, all well-dressed. The youngest one was a woman in her mid-20s.  When Lin Fu heard the news, he hurried down from upstairs. When he saw a group of people blocking the door, he greeted him with a smile: "A few guests, the youngest one is the owner of this restaurant, do you dare to give me a distinguished name?  " The two middle-aged men headed by him glanced at him, and the thin one opened his mouth and said: "I am Jin Zuorong, the most popular scholar in the rankings this year. This is my fellow senior brother, the best ranking scholar in the rankings.  Pan Ming." As soon as these words came out, some of the knowledgeable guests present looked surprised. Jin Zuorong and Pan Ming were also relatively well-known figures in Anling City. They had passed the university entrance examination a few years ago.  The mathematician, who later took the name of Mr. Han, was originally the favorite to win the first prize in Dayan's math science this year.  Speaking of which, some people may not know their names, but when it comes to being the direct disciple of Mr. Han, this status must be treated politely.  Lin Fu had a good eye, and he hurriedly saluted and said: "It turns out that we are the two chief mathematicians. Please take a seat upstairs." Who would have thought that Jin Zuorong would not fall for this trick? He waved his hand and said: "Today I am here to see the female mathematician."  Damn it, how can we enjoy the wine if we come uninvited? You go in quickly and report that we are here to pay a visit and invite her to come out and talk face to face." Lin Fu's smile froze.  If you come to a restaurant without drinking or sitting down, you are looking for trouble.  This group of people was not easy to deal with, and Lin Fu was just wondering how to coax them upstairs to prevent them from being blocked here and being talked about, when he heard a loud female voice behind him: "Who is looking for me?" Lin Fu followed everyone and turned to look.  When I went there, I saw Yu Shu, who was covered in a yin and yang silver gauze dress, walking gracefully out from behind the glass flower stand.  Frowning slightly, he looked towards the door.  Behind him were a few spectators, Feng Zhaomiao and Xin Liu were there. Just now, Xiaodie ran into the private room behind to send a message to Yu Shu. Feng Zhaomiao heard it with his ears and thought that someone was coming to cause trouble, so something bad happened.  got her out.  Pan Ming and Jin Zuorong had only heard that this year's new fortune teller was a teenage girl, and they didn't know her appearance.  They could see a young girl walking towards them not far away, and their eyes lit up, but they saw that she was very handsome.  After just one face-to-face meeting, he was sure it was her.  Lin Fu walked quickly to Yu Shu, covered his mouth with one hand, and whispered into her ear the origin of this group of people.  When Yu Shu first heard that it was Han Wenguang's disciple who came to visit, she remembered that not long ago she went to Si Tianjian to write a letter and was received by the boss. At that time, she was reminded that the old fortune teller had a bad temper.  It is possible that she is dissatisfied with her, an unknown junior, winning the championship, and he may not know when he will find trouble with her.  But she didn't expect that the other party would not take her seriously and would come to cause trouble on the day when she was holding a big wedding banquet.  "It turns out you are Mr. Han's disciple, so you are polite." The visitor was a guest. Yu Shu smiled faintly, not scared by the other person's name.  She bowed her hands and saluted without looking at the monk's face or the Buddha's face. This salute was not to the two people in front of her, but to the old man behind her.  But the other party accepted her respect calmly and did not return the greeting. Instead, Jin Zuorong, a thin man, fixed his small eyes on Yu Shu's face impolitely and said with a half-smile, "Miss Yu is young.  I have achieved success in my studies, but I don¡¯t know which famous teacher taught me. Can you tell me?¡± Since Yu Shu saw that the person was not good, of course he was on guard, and said without changing his expression: ¡°My master has traveled all over the world and has countless aliases. Please forgive me.  It's not convenient to mention it." Then the topic changed and he went straight to the point: "The two commanders just said they wanted to see me. What advice can you give me?" Jin Zuorong's eyes flashed, he exchanged glances with the people behind him, and turned to Yu.  Shu said: "The female mathematician is right. We are here to teach you today. This year, I won the top three in calculation in the Dayan exam. My senior brother and I were ranked second to the girls. We thought we had been studying hard for ten years and had no time to go out. We never expected that we would be able to do it.  I regret losing to others and feel dissatisfied. I want to know how I am inferior to a little girl, so I took the liberty to come here. I hope that the female fortune teller will not hesitate to teach me and compete with our senior brothers. " Hearing this blatant provocation, Yu Shu.  He put away his smile and felt a chill in his heart - it turned out that they were here to cause trouble!  On days like this, the guests upstairs and downstairs were either known to her or they knew each other.??Her, these two great fortune tellers proposed a competition. If she wins, she will naturally be known as the female fortune teller. If she loses, not only will she be embarrassed, but also Si Tianjian, who will judge her as the best fortune teller in charge of the exam.  They will also be criticized.  "Then what did Mr. Han think? He was so petty and angry that he even wanted to slap Si Tianjian in the face out of anger?  Yu Shu was not in a hurry, and thoughtfully scanned the expressions of the people in front of the door, but couldn't see any clues.  But her silence made people on the other side anxious, fearing that she would refuse. So the only female accountant among them laughed out loud: "The female accountant is silent, don't you dare?"  Are you afraid of losing face if you agree to compete with my two senior brothers? If so, don't worry, even if your skills are inferior to others and you lose to my senior brothers, no one here can take away your reputation as a fortune teller.  It¡¯s just that the name doesn¡¯t live up to the reality, haha. ¡°These words are full of gunpowder. It sounds unpleasant, but some people who are sarcastic don¡¯t understand the meaning.  Yu Shu glanced at the young girl who was about the same age as himself, and snorted to himself. This provoking method was pretty good, and he was also sharp-tongued. He didn't know how many times he had practiced it before he came here.  "Lu Ting" Pan Ming, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up. He glanced at the woman who was speaking warningly, then turned to Yu Shu and said, "Junior sister, I am rude and have offended the female operator. I hope you can  No matter how generous you are, we are here to teach you. If you don't want to, we won't force you. We are both top three. I believe you must be outstanding." Yu Shu then noticed his appearance.  Pan Ming seemed like a good person, but in terms of age, the other party was more than ten years older than her at the moment.  But he didn't sound like an elder like Jin Zuorong just now. Instead, he was polite and respectful, which made her look at him differently.  But at this moment, Jin Zuorong spoke again: "Brother, I think what the junior sister said is not unreasonable. There are so many people here today. If the new fortune teller does not dare to compete with us, it means he is timid.  If it spreads in the future, it will inevitably make people laugh. Although her personal reputation is small, the key is to damage Si Tianjian's prestige. You must know that she is a female fortune teller, but Si Tianjian and others judge her. " Pan Ming frowned and opened his mouth.  what you want to say.  Seeing Jin Zuorong's secret wink, he finally shook his head and looked at Yu Shu.  A trace of apology flashed in his eyes.  Yu Shu squinted his eyes and smelled some strange smells from the interaction between the brothers and sisters.  "That is to say, senior brother, if she is confident, why not compete with you, but she doesn't even dare to report to the master, she must be timid. Huh, I don't know how Si Tianjian judged that she is better than you.  "The female accountant named Lu Ting spoke again, glancing at Yu Shu provocatively.  ¡° Little did he know that there was something in her words that just touched Yu Shu¡¯s nerves.  Yu Shu, who had no intention of resolving things in the first place, made up his mind. A flash of essence flashed in his eyes, and he immediately raised his chin and said with a cheerful smile: "Haha, after all these people said, they are just afraid that I won't do it."  Dare to challenge. But when did I say no? Why should I be afraid? "This group of people want to take advantage of her, so don't blame her for taking advantage of her, a female fortune teller.  name!  Someone came downstairs to provoke someone. This year's top three people gathered together to compete. This situation was quickly conveyed to the owner's ears by the attendants sent out from the private rooms to explore the wind.  Upstairs in the backyard, Xue Rui and Liu Tan sat at the same table. There was only He Lanchou sitting at the table. After listening to the guard's report, Xue Rui suddenly looked suspicious and said to the two at the same table: "Strange, how could Mr. Han behave like this?  Isn¡¯t this going to be a fight with Si Tianjian?¡± He wasn¡¯t worried that Yu Shu couldn¡¯t handle it.  Liu Tan nodded and agreed: "Indeed, with Mr. Han's reputation, even if you want to win for your disciples, you don't have to resort to such tactics. You will lose your mind whether you win or lose." The two expressed their opinions, and He Lanchou suddenly "tsk"  He made a sound and looked strange, which attracted the attention of the two people.  "What do you have to say, sir?" Liu Tan asked curiously.  He Lanchou touched his chin, thought for a while, then suddenly closed his palms and made a "pop" sound, and said to Liu Tan and Xue Rui with a complex expression: "This is bad."  What?" He Lanchou nodded, looked at Liu Tan, and said thoughtfully: "Not long ago, I got some information from an old friend, saying that Mr. Han had summoned many important people in Anling City last year.  The famous masterminds had a secret tea gathering in Qingshui Garden and seemed to be preparing to build a garden. They raised three hundred thousand taels of silver on the spot. With such a big move, I guessed that they were planning something big. "  , he glanced at Xue Rui, paused and asked: "The eldest son often walks around the front court. Have you heard that Mr. Han was summoned to the palace to meet the saint recently?" Xue Rui recalled it and nodded slowly: "I  I have indeed encountered him once or twice." "Alas," Helan sighed heavily and suddenly started talking.Digression: "During the first test of the Dayan, arithmetic was not included. It was a dream of the Holy Lord Xizong a hundred years ago that made it not included in the six subjects of the Dayan. At that time, Si Tianjian competed with the six departments to select talents, and there was a big fuss.  In the end, arithmetic was ranked among the six subjects and was not included in the evaluation of Master Yi. However, all arithmetic masters were still selected and judged by Si Tianjian. Liu Tan was confused after hearing this and couldn't help but question: "  Why did Sir mention this matter?" He Lan asked with a sad smile: "Your Highness, has there ever been a senior official in Sitian Prison who was a mathematician in the past few decades?" After saying this, Liu Tan still didn't understand.  Rui's expression changed, and his eyes were horrified: "Is Han Wenguang feeling grievances and wanting to set up his own school and form a new line of mathematicians in the world?" "I'm afraid that they have everything ready, but one of them is missing." Helan  Chou shook his head again and again, and now Liu Tan also recognized the trick and looked surprised.  Xue Rui's face turned even uglier now, and he was slightly green. He clenched his fists on the table and revealed the mystery in a low voice: "They came prepared today, and they are sure to win. If she takes the name of a fortune teller,  After losing this round, Han Wenguang seized the opportunity to make a big move in the future. Not to mention that Si Tianjian couldn't accommodate her, even if he was a master, it would be difficult for her to have a status." (To be continued) m

 Text Chapter 389: There is no good banquet (3)

    wJust when Xue Rui and He Lanchou figured out Han Wenguang's intention behind sending his disciples to provoke him today, Yu Shu had no idea that he was already behind bars and had become the last stepping stone on the ladder to heaven in the eyes of others.  She accepted the competition request from Jin Zuorong and his entourage head-on. Seeing that some of the other party couldn't hide their lust, with secret joy on their faces, she sneered secretly and waited for them to attack in leisurely time. No matter what conspiracy they had, she treated her  Packed up together.  "The female fortune teller has such a demeanor. It's worthy of our visit. It's better to be famous than to meet her." Jin Zuorong pretended to hold her hand towards Yu Shu.  Yu Shu raised his hand to block it, and said politely: "If you admire me, I'll tell you later. Since you want to compete with me, you should have already established the rules. Let me talk about it first." Yu Shuming pointed out that they were well prepared.  Come, Jin Zuorong didn't blush, he raised his finger and pointed to a few people with him, and said to her: "This round is a three-match match. I and Senior Brother Pan will choose the remaining one. We will send three people to compete with the girl.  Questions are given to each other, and the one who answers correctly wins, and the one who answers incorrectly or fails to answer is the loser. Three to two wins. What does the female fortune teller think?  Unavoidable, I had to worry about Yu Shu. The group of people who came secretly were shrewd. They looked at each other in confusion. After hesitation, no one came forward to say a fair word for Yu Shu. Obviously, they were afraid of Han Wenguang, a famous mathematician.  .  Smart people know the way, and Yu Shu immediately saw through their calculations, snorted softly, and said: "I think everyone who comes here must have some skills. With the strengths of the three of you, I can use my skills. You guys are really good at calculating.  " She ridiculed her. Among the few people who came, most of them looked embarrassed. Only Jin Zuorong remained calm and said with a smile: "That's a bad statement. The top three are all considered. You can answer all the questions about Sitian Prison.  Here¡¯s the question. As a master of calculations, our shortcomings outweigh our strengths. How can we calculate?¡± This was clearly a sophistry, and he said it with dignity.  Yu Shu didn't want to make any more accusations. He glanced at the expressions of the five of them and turned to ask Lin Fu to prepare tables, chairs, paper and pens. While making a quick plan, he said: "As you said, who will come first?"  Seeing Yu Shu's confident look, Jin Zuorong and others thought she was arrogant.  Only Pan Ming looked as normal, took a step forward with his strangely long abacus under his arm, and said: "I'll ask you first, let the female abacus come up with the questions." The guests who were buzzing just now all lowered their voices.  , no longer chatting, hundreds of pairs of eyes looked at the two parties in the aisle in front of the door, and there was silence.  Yu Shu put a hand on his chin, thinking about what question he would like to give Jin Zuorong.  Naturally, there is no need to think about modern advanced mathematics. The level of mathematics in this era has not yet developed to that point. Even if she asked questions, they would not understand.  On the contrary, it made her different.  Mathematics questions in ancient times mostly focused on daily life. Asking questions is different from answering questions. It is better to come up with one difficult problem than to answer ten difficult problems. Several of Han Wenguang's disciples have already taken advantage of it and have been prepared for it. She is really  If you are at a similar level to them, you will definitely lose today.  "Let me think about it, Pan Dasuan should ask the question first." Yu Shu decided to test the depth of the opponent's water first, and raised his hand to indicate that Pan Ming would ask first.  Pan Ming knew he had taken advantage.  Without refusing, he handed the abacus under his arm to his junior brother, took a tiger skin bag from someone behind him, took out a heavy bamboo tube, and took out a pearl as big as the belly of his little finger, which was smooth and shiny.  He held it up to Yu Shu so that she could see clearly, and said in a clear voice: "This bamboo tube is seven inches and a quarter long, and its mouth is five inches and two cents round. This pearl is round and three inches in size. The bamboo tube is filled with pearls of the same size.  Pearls, how many pearls can be contained in the tube at most? " Yu Shu looked surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party asked a very sophisticated question, which could give her, who is not good at calculating volumes, a headache.  It's really hard to come up with a suitable solution.  Xin Liu was standing not far behind Yu Shu. When he heard this question, he turned to Qin Yuerou and whispered in a low voice: "What kind of question is this? It's obviously a troublesome thing. Lian Fang has never seen how big the bamboo tube is."  It¡¯s up to her to guess, who knows how many beads can be put in that tube?¡± Qin Yuerou patted her shoulder in a funny way, looked at Yu Shu with the same worry, and said softly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s take a look.  "At this time, Lin Fu directed the waiter to carry two square tables and place them between them, complete with pen and ink. Yu Shu thought about it while writing down the size that Pan Ming just said.  The female mathematician on the other side saw her action and was afraid that she would take advantage of it, so she quickly reminded: "Your question hasn't been answered yet." Yu Shu chuckled, ignoring the angry little guy, put down the pen and raised his head and said to Pan Ming: "Since there are pearls  , I also took this as my title - a handful of pearls has a thousand pearls, placed in ten treasure boxes, you can choose one box at will.Put a few pearls in the box, but after you put them in, if I ask me to randomly name a number from one to nine hundred and ninety-nine, you can take out the whole box of pearls and give it to me. Think about it, Pan.  How to pack ten boxes?  ¡± This is actually a problem that needs to be solved using functions. In modern times, it is not difficult to solve, but for mathematicians of this era, it is a difficult problem that cannot be solved - just look at the tangled expressions of Pan Ming and others.  Got it, Jin Zuorong asked Pan Ming with his eyes. Pan Ming hesitated for a moment, then nodded silently. Without saying anything, he walked to the table and put down the abacus, took the pen and started writing.  On the paper, I was not in a hurry to solve the problem. I first tried hard to recall those ancient volume formulas. The time for a cup of tea passed quickly. There were also people who were proficient in mathematics and discussed in private, but they were so troubled by these two problems that they could not find a solution.  . Yu Shu wrote and painted on the paper, recalling the formulas that seem to be, and changed a piece of paper a few times. I can¡¯t concentrate on it.  It seemed that she was impatient. Some of the nearby drinkers stretched their necks to see what she was calculating, but it was Pan Ming who was holding an abacus ball in one hand and looking at the spectators from time to time.  Getting impatient to wait, he suddenly saw Yu Shu grabbing a piece of paper, crumpling it into a ball with a cold face, and throwing it on the ground as if to vent his anger. Then he put down the pen and walked back and forth in front of the table, stopping from time to time to look at the person opposite.  Pan Ming suddenly spoke: "Pan Dashuan, what if neither of us can answer this time?  "Pan Ming pushed up the last abacus bead. He raised his head, his eyebrows stretched out, and an honest smile appeared on his face: "No, I have the solution.  " Yu Shu's face froze. The next moment, he heard the buzzing of the guests around him: "It's solved. Did you hear it? Master Pan solved it first.  " "Tsk, tsk, after all, she is a disciple of a famous teacher. Alas, this female fortune teller is still young and a bit tender.  "    "well.  He is young and energetic. It seems that the top three are almost the same, and their fortune telling may not be that great.  " Hearing these criticisms, Yu Shu looked at the proud expressions on the faces of the other party and the others, feeling unhappy and reminded: "Then please explain, I am all ears, if it is wrong.  Even if you lose.  " "That's right," Pan Ming looked down at the records on the paper and read them one by one: "Ten boxes of pearls.  There are one, two, four, eight, sixteen, thirty-two, sixty-two, one hundred and twenty-five, two hundred and fifty, and five hundred pieces respectively.  No matter how many you want.  They can all be taken out of the whole box. Am I correct?  " "It is indeed the right answer.  "Yu Shu smiled bitterly and nodded gracefully. Xin Liu and Qin Yuerou, who were watching from the sidelines, showed disappointment at the same time. They clearly did not expect that Yu Shu would be inferior to the other party. "Hehe, it's still the senior brother's ability," the other party  The female accountant laughed playfully, stood next to Pan Ming, raised her chin and said to Yu Shu: "Then you will lose this time.  ¡± These people were a little wary of Yu Shu just now, but after the victory, they lost their caution, especially Jin Zuorong, who never took Yu Shu, a young female fortune teller, seriously.  The next chapter confirmed that she won the championship because of Si Tianjian's prejudice against their mentor. When he looked at Yu Shu, there was a hint of disdain in his eyes. Just when Jin Zuorong was about to take advantage of the situation for the second round of competition,  Yu Shu's maid, Kidou, came out of nowhere and whispered something in her ear. Yu Shu turned his head and glanced at the flower shelf leading to the backyard, and then apologized to Pan Ming and the others:  "Just a moment, everyone, I'll be back as soon as I can.  " After saying that, everyone left behind and hurried around the flower stand, disappearing. Xue Rui was waiting behind the flower stand. When he saw Yu Shu's figure, he took her arm, walked quickly ahead, and took her to the first floor.  After entering an empty room, he let go of her with one hand and closed the door with the other. He turned around and looked at Yu Shu seriously. Yu Shu was frightened by his expression, "Brother?  " "It's okay to lose just now. Are you sure you can win the remaining two games?  "  Please ask the Ninth Prince to come forward and suppress this matter.  "    "ah?  This, this is not necessary, is it?  "Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui without knowing why. She felt that he was making a fuss and it was all this. If Liu Tan really wanted to intervene in this muddy water, wouldn't it be even more difficult for her? Xue Rui sneered and lowered his head.  The voice said: "Do you think Han Wenguang is just not angry with you for takingHe wanted to lose his reputation as a disciple, so he sent someone to pick a fight?  " Yu Shu's heart suddenly trembled, and he asked suspiciously: "Isn't it?  "  Why do you have to make things so difficult for a little girl like you just for that little bit of fame?  " Yu Shu had long sensed that something was wrong. After hearing Xue Rui's explanation, he was even more convinced that there was a conspiracy. Seeing that he looked informed, he urged: "Brother, if you know anything, tell me quickly. What is that man selling in the gourd?  medicine?  " The matter was serious, but Xue Rui did not want to hide the person involved, Yu Shu, so he told her the purpose of Han Wenguang's move, including the serious consequences of her defeat today, and the outcome was unimaginable. " Yu  Shu's hair stood on end after hearing half of it. By the time Xue Rui finished speaking, his delicate face had turned black. He took a few deep breaths. He suppressed his shock and anger, his eyes flashed with cold light, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I'm sorry.  I want them to see if my stepping stone will hurt their feet!  "(To be continued) m

 Text Chapter 390 There is no good banquet (4)

    wJin Zuorong and Pan Ming waited outside for a cup of tea before they saw Yu Shushi Shiran walking out from behind the painting screen, not showing any signs of stage fright. Jin Zuorong was obviously relieved.  Amidst a burst of whispers, Yu Shu walked to the desk and stood still. Then she looked at Han Wenguang's disciples. She felt a breath of bad breath in her chest, but she was not in a hurry to show it. She had just discussed with Xue Rui behind that she would not do anything today.  This group of people will retreat completely.  "I'm sorry for keeping you waiting. I drank some wine today and I'm not very clear-headed. I just drank a bowl of hangover soup and it's much better." Yu Shu fiddled with the Han pottery pen holder on the table and said confidently: "Continue  I won't give in in the next two games." As soon as he said this, the other party's fast-talking female accountant was unhappy and said angrily: "Who wants you to give in? If you have the ability, you can beat us. Just rely on your words.  What kind of calculation skills are there? " A ninth-level great fortune teller dared to be so rude to a fourth-level fortune teller like Yu Shu. It must be said that the defeat just now greatly boosted the opponent's morale and killed Yu Shu.  Shuweifeng.  Yu Shu wasn't angry either. He took the tea cup from Lin Fu, took a sip and asked Jin Zuorong, "Is it Jin Zuorong's turn in this second game?" "Exactly" Jin Zuorong said with a smile.  Standing up, "Should the female operator come up with the question first, or me?" Yu Shu raised his hand: "Wait a minute, we might as well talk about the competition later. I have a proposal and I don't know if you agree or not." Jin Zuorong said suspiciously:  "What's your proposal? Please tell me." Yu Shu frowned and said: "Since you want to compete with me and win and lose, shouldn't you also have an explanation? Otherwise, I will win in vain and there will be no benefit at all.  On the other hand, if I lose, it will be embarrassing and disappointing. The key is that my reputation as a female fortune teller will be wasted. Wouldn't I be wronged? " "This" Jin Zuorong sneered secretly. She still thought about winning, but she said so.  Happy: "What do you think?" Yu Shu wiped the tea lid with his hand.  He also sneered in his heart and said: "If I win, in front of so many guests today, you guys will bow to me and serve tea and admit defeat. I don't want anything else. I will give you the fortune teller's seal specially created by Si Tianjian."  "Leave it to me." "Don't they want to start a new business? Then she will help them.  Hearing this, the five people in Jinzuo Rong Pan Ming's group changed their colors at the same time and looked at each other. No one dared to agree.  The seal specially made by Si Tianjian symbolizes their status as a mastermind and is also an honor.  If you give it away, doesn't it mean you're slapping yourself in the face?  "What, I'm just a suggestion. If you are afraid of losing and dare not agree, then forget it." Yu Shu smiled and said that he would not force them and would not wait for them to relax.  Then he said lazily: "But this competition is too boring. I'm not interested in accompanying you for the next two games." "If you don't agree, then my aunt won't play with you."  The five people were stunned.  The female accountant Lu Ting reacted the fastest. She pulled Jin Zuorong's back and came forward in a low voice: "Brother, I think she is trying to find a way to shirk the blame. We can't let her succeed." Jin Zuorong nodded slightly and said  Feeling that Yu Shu had lost a game, he wanted to quit. He remembered his mentor's instructions before leaving. No matter what, he must suppress this female fortune teller today.  He trampled her down hard and only won one game, but it was not enough.  "Okay, it's up to you. If you win, we will definitely do it." "Refreshing!" Yu Shu put down the teacup.  His eyes were bright.  As soon as this appointment was made, the guests in the restaurant couldn't help but get excited. Most of the onlookers had the same mentality, that is, they hoped that the bigger the matter, the better.  Xue Rui stood behind the flower stand and looked at the scene in the restaurant. Although he felt uneasy, he still laughed at Yu Shu's rogue tricks.  Seeing Yu Shu's demeanor, Jin Zuorong couldn't help but murmur in his heart. He vaguely noticed something was wrong, but without thinking deeply, he stepped forward and stood behind the table and asked her who would give the question first.  Yu Shu held the pen in one hand and said: "Jin Dasuan has already prepared, so let's ask the question first. Let me think about it for a while." Jin Zuorong nodded, with a flash of confidence in his eyes, and asked the question: "There are eight issues in the business meeting.  Arrange the chairs in a row, and seat the four stewards, each occupying a seat. There happen to be three adjacent chairs empty. I ask you how many ways can you arrange the seats? " Yu Shu just lost once, it's unavoidable.  Careless, after listening to his question attentively, the corner of his mouth moved, and he almost burst out laughing!  This seemingly simple ranking question is actually a hidden mystery. In ancient times, if you wanted to answer it, you would probably have to list them one by one. It was time-consuming, labor-intensive, and error-prone. It would not take an hour or two to solve.  clear.  The other party is obviously trying to make things difficult. How could he have thought that a few hundred years later, a genius would develop a magical mathematical theory called permutation and combination.  Yu Shu held back her smile.??Copy this question word for word on paper.  In just this moment, someone here has already made calculations and argued in a low voice: "This question is not difficult, I think there are three ways to arrange it." "Where are the three types, it is clearly five types, so" "You are all wrong, there are  There are more than a dozen kinds!¡±  Looking at Yu Shu's young and energetic back, he said: "Trouble, I have to arrange them one by one. According to my estimate, there are at least a hundred ways, just because I'm afraid she will miss something carelessly." Xue Rui pondered, He Fangzhi was not proficient in mathematics like him.  , so I can only ask from Pei Jing, who is a great fortune teller: "In your opinion, what are the chances of Xiao Yu winning?" Pei Jing shook his head and motioned for him to look ahead: "What question will Xiao Yu ask?  " Yu Shu didn't know that someone was worrying about her. He stopped writing and looked up at Jin Zuorong's leisurely appearance. He raised the corner of his mouth with a bad smile and cleared his throat: "It seems that Jin University is good at this kind of questions. Since  In this way, I will introduce it. Please listen to my topic - one year's martial arts competition, only six warriors participated. If the Ministry of War requires, these six warriors can only meet once, and each of them needs to be exactly the same.  After two competitions, how many ways can there be in total? " Her question doesn't sound difficult at first glance. On the surface, it's the same type as Jin Zuorong's, but in fact, it has a murderous intention. The solution is not simple.  Permutation and combination instead involve a higher-level concept in the field of mathematics - graph theory.  "These fake academics who don't even know what permutations and combinations are, really have to think hard to solve this problem.  Jin Zuorong probably hadn't discovered the difficulty of this question yet, so he copied it down calmly, wondering how to quickly think of a solution, and he still had time to ask the waiter in the restaurant to give him some tea.  Yu Shu saw his behavior and rolled his eyes secretly, waiting to see him get angry later.  The two of them each wrote and calculated without talking, and the onlookers around them never stopped talking. At first, they thought these two questions were not difficult, but as they talked, they found that they were not accurate at all, and instead they made it difficult for themselves.  Feeling dizzy and having a headache thinking about it, I finally felt that counting the top three on the list was not in vain.  Besides, the Xin Liu people standing at the counter were also discussing in low voices. Feng Zhaomiao counted on his fingers for a while, then got involved, scratching his head and saying: "It's obviously quite simple, why is it so difficult to sum up?  You guys wait, I¡¯ll go get some paper and pen.¡±  Between.  I saw that the great fortune teller of Jin Dynasty was calm and calm at first, but soon after, his face showed a strange expression, and his writing gradually became hurried. After a while, he actually stared at the paper in a daze.  On the other hand, Yu Shu didn't even think about it from beginning to end. He was crouching in front of the case and didn't know what he was writing. His demeanor was very elegant, but he didn't look as flustered as he did in the first fight. He seemed like a different person.  Pan Ming stood not far behind Jin Zuorong, watching him pause in a daze, frowning, and whispered: "Junior brother, don't be anxious, take your time." Based on Pan Ming's level, he has already noticed that Yu  Shu's question was difficult, so he knew that Jin Zuorong was a little panicked at this time. The most taboo thing in arithmetic is confusion. Once confused, it is easy to make mistakes.  To be able to become a master of the Yi, one must be careful and patient. When Jin Zuorong heard Pan Ming's reminder, he calmed down a lot and secretly told himself not to rush. There was still a lot of time. Just as he picked up his pen, he wanted to continue planning.  At this time, he heard a chuckle from the other side: "Jin Dashu, please stop writing, I have the solution." Jin Zuorong was stunned for a moment, looked up at Yu Shu, not believing that she could calculate the result in such a short time.  , unless the calculation is wrong.  You must know that this question was written by the teacher himself. Among all the brothers and sisters, the ones with the clearest minds have to wait in line for a long time.  Thinking of this, he felt relaxed all over. Since she had made a mistake in calculation, he would undoubtedly win this competition, and he would no longer have to solve the strange problem she asked.  Jin Zuorong put down his pen self-righteously and raised his hand to signal Yu Shu: "What's the explanation?" "There are four hundred and eighty ways to rank." Hearing this, Jin Zuorong's ears rang for a moment, then he felt dizzy and unsteady.  He swayed and held on to the corner of the table before standing still.  Looking at the people behind him, Pan Ming, who also knew the correct answer, had a look of astonishment on his face. The next moment he blushed, strode forward excitedly, and blurted out to Yu Shu: "How did you calculate it?  ¡± Seeing this situation, anyone here who is not stupid can see that this is the right answer for Yu Shu.  Four hundred and eighty kinds, some people sighed and changed their eyes one by one.She stared at Yu Shu, surprised. No one knew how she managed to come up with 480 methods in less than a cup of tea!  Behind the flower stand, Xue Rui's bright eyes were cast on Yu Shu's increasingly graceful figure, while Pei Jingze laughed with great relief, shook his head, and sighed.  The female mathematician Lu Ting was slow to respond, and asked Pan Ming with her head covered: "Senior, senior brother, is her calculation accurate?" Pan Ming was in no mood to pay attention to her, and stared at Yu Shu stubbornly, with a slightly faint look in his eyes.  It was green, as if she wanted to open her brain and see what was inside.  "Want to know how I calculated it?" Yu Shu looked at the opposite side leisurely. Seeing Pan Ming nod, he winked at him slyly and said in a loud voice, "If you worship me as your teacher, I will teach you."  To be continued.     ,please.  m

 Text Chapter 391 There is no good feast (5)

    w (Additional update 1) "If you worship me as your teacher, I will teach you." Who doesn't know that this year's ranking scholar Pan Ming is Han Wenguang's favorite disciple. How could he join another disciple? Yu Shu openly poached like this,  Whether it's true or not, it's all disrespectful to Han Wenguang. To put it more seriously, he just didn't take that old fortune teller Han seriously.  The group of people who came to the door to provoke had long faces, and they could not hold back their anger and shouted: "You are talking nonsense!" Everyone in the building was dumbfounded by Yu Shu's words, and Xue Rui, who was secretly watching, held his hand.  Well, before I was happy that she won a match, I started to have a headache because of her unforgiving temperament.  Pan Ming stretched out his hand to restrain the two junior brothers and sisters who were indignant, and said to Yu Shu with a straight face: "Girl, please don't joke around. It's just that you don't want to tell me the solution. In this game, you win." "Haha, I  I never like to force others, so forget it if you don't want to." Yu Shu looked pityful and held the tea cup to the side. Lin Fu respectfully picked up the teapot and complimented with a smile: "Girl.  What a great skill. Even though I couldn¡¯t understand the small question, you solved it in no time.¡± Yu Shu smiled and said nothing.  Jin Zuorong retreated to several of his fellow disciples with an embarrassed look on his face and apologized in a low voice: "It's my fault and I failed my teacher's instructions." Pan Ming wanted to comfort him, but had nothing to say and could only pat him on the shoulder.  , said bluntly: "There is still one more game, win it." Jin Zuorong smiled bitterly. At this time, he no longer dared to underestimate Yu Shu. He turned to face the remaining three disciples and lowered his voice so that no one else could hear: "  This woman knows some evil ways. Be careful. If you are chosen by her later, you must not be careless or lose again. "Lu Ting said angrily: "It was just her luck. I don't believe the three problems of my mentor. She.  If you solve one problem, you can also solve the second one." Jin Zuorong was still worried.  He also whispered to them, "When she asks a question later, you can solve it. Don't worry if you can't solve it. Whoever loses his composure first will lose." The three of them nodded in agreement, and the two men  The mathematicians didn't dare to trust him, for fear that they would not be able to answer Yu Shu's question later, so one of them asked hesitantly: "Senior brother, if we lose, then we really need to hand over the mathematician's seal."  Give it to her?" Jin Zuorong glared at him and said angrily: "What's the point of losing? As long as you don't make any mistakes, it's a draw at most." After saying that, they looked at Pan Ming and they knew it well, so they just kept it secret.  As a young man, the third question given by his mentor was just in case. Even the old man solved it in half a month, let alone the little girl who was just starting out.  Yu Shu drinks good tea.  Seeing a few people on the opposite side still discussing in whispers, he couldn't help but laugh. He interrupted: "What are you talking about? Now we have lost one, won one, tied, and there is still one more game. If I remember correctly,  "It's my turn to pick someone to compete with." "Many spectators in the restaurant watched the two of them going back and forth with interest. At first, Yu Shu lost the game, and some people felt disappointed. Just now she made a comeback, which made people realize.  Wherever you are powerful, you will be energetic again.  No one wants to leave early.  At the counter, Feng Zhaomiao was still arranging seats while holding a pen. Xin Liu and Qin Yuerou avoided him and muttered together, not knowing what they were talking about.  "Exactly, there is one more game. My junior brothers and sisters are all good arithmeticians. Arithmetic is not a problem. Please choose one of the female mathematicians." Pan Ming responded to Yu Shu.  Yu Shu glanced across the faces of the remaining two men and one woman, and could see that although the other party was a little nervous, he was not too worried. It seemed that he was not afraid of making a fool of himself if he failed to answer her questions later. He didn't know where the confidence came from.  After pondering for a moment, Yu Shu pointed at one of the people and said, "Just you." The chosen person stood up with an unhappy look on his face and said, "What are you, your, your, my name is Hou Luting." It was that person.  A fast-talking female accountant.  Yu Shu observed the age of the other party and found that he was at least one year older than her. He was probably one of the top calculators in this year's list, which was rare.  Thinking about this, she understood more and more why Han Wenguang wanted to establish his own business. He first wanted to have enough troops under his command before he wanted to lead the army.  "If he succeeds, then she will undoubtedly become a sinner and her future will be ruined. Any attempt to enter Si Tianjian again is nothing more than a dream.  One will make all the bones and be abominable and abominable. How can she be willing to be a white bone under the feet of others!  "It turns out it was Hou's plan," Yu Shu looked calm, but who could tell that there was a fire burning in her heart.  "Female operator, please give me a question." Hou Luting raised her chin and put her hands behind her back, pretending to be a general. However, she was not young enough.Not as powerful as her two senior brothers.  Yu Shu touched his chin with his hand and looked at the ignorant girl opposite him. He had an idea in a moment, his eyes flashed, and he said briskly: "In this case, I won't be polite. This question is not difficult for me.  "Arithmetic, but it's not about brains, it's about calculation. Do you dare to compete with me?" She doesn't like to be led by others. She asked them to ask two questions before, so it's her turn to take the lead this time.  Hou Luting obviously couldn't stand the excitement and said without thinking: "But it's up to you to make the question." Yu Shu crossed his arms and shouted from across the table: "Let's compete in Solitaire. The battle is 'a crab has eight legs, two pincers have six  "Feet", the next sentence is "Two crabs have sixteen legs, four pincers have twelve feet", and so on, I will take another sentence, you will take another sentence, whoever makes the wrong answer first will lose, how about?  Hou Luting didn't expect Yu Shu's move. She frowned and turned to look at Jin Zuorong and Pan Ming, "Senior brother?"  "Jin Zuorong forced a smile and said to Yu Shu: "Miss Yu, we don't have to ask questions for this comparison, it would be unfair.  "Yu Shu narrowed his eyes and sneered: "You prepared the problems when you came, but you asked me to adapt to the situation. Is this called justice?  " She guessed that they were very confident about the third question, so she refused to let them take it! Jin Zuorong still wanted to argue cleverly, so Yu Shu turned around first and asked the guests present: "I dare to ask everyone to comment.  The truth is, you have all witnessed the two events just now. They were the ones who proposed the charter, and they were the ones who raised the questions first. Now it is my turn to raise the questions first, and they are pushing back and forth. Is this fair?  "The spectators here are all the guests invited by Yu Shu. They are eating her food and wine and basking in her glory. Of course they are partial to her in their hearts. So someone said: "Yes, this is called  How fair, I think the question given by the female operator is feasible!  " Someone soon echoed: "I think so, let's compare it like this!  " "Stop being so long-winded, let's compete The continuous responses made Jin Zuorong and Pan Ming's group uncomfortable, but they couldn't act like a hero and agreed. Yu Shu's question was not difficult, it was a simple calculation.  , but you can¡¯t be stupid and pick the wrong one. Wouldn¡¯t it be an unjust death to lose like this?  Yu Shu looked at the colorful expressions on the other side, and knocked the lid of the tea in his hand. He felt that the heat was almost done, and if he didn't speak out, he would arouse "people's anger." Then he cleared his throat and raised his voice: "Let's do this. What do you think?  It's unfair, I will change it. This calculation must be compared, but I am not afraid of your difficulties, I will still let you go. The girl will compete with me first, and if she wins, your second will be yours.  I don¡¯t have to read the three questions. If she loses, it will be considered a draw. I will only win if I solve that question. That¡¯s okay, right?¡±  Her magnanimous appearance suppressed the criticism from all the guests, which made the five people in the group feel itchy, but they couldn't challenge her.  Xue Rui, who was standing in the dark, didn't understand Yu Shu's intention and looked at her thoughtfully. For some reason, he always felt that she would never lose.  Jinzuo Rong had something to eat, so he turned to discuss with Pan Ming. He had not expected that it would develop to this point. According to their previous plan, they should have defeated Yu Shu in two games. To delay it to this point, they could only  If you dare to compete, no matter what method you use, you must win.  "Okay, let's do what you say." Jin Zuorong made the decision.  Hou Luting was very reluctant, and was about to say something, but was stopped by Jin Zuorong's wink, and then said to Yu Shu with a straight face: "You come first for the question you asked." Yu Shu looked at it with a smile.  She said like she was reciting a children's song: "A crab has eight legs, two pincers and six feet." She couldn't kill a chicken with a butcher's knife. She didn't bother to waste her brains on such a novice.  Hou Luting didn't know that Yu Shu didn't like her at all, and felt that she was overqualified, so she answered with a tangled look on her face: "Two crabs have sixteen legs, four pincers have twelve feet." The two of them just said.  In this way, you and I continued one sentence after another, which was interesting to the spectators, but they did not know how difficult it was. Yu Shu spoke at a good speed at first, but after counting twenty crabs, he suddenly accelerated his speed. Hou Luting was caught off guard and stuttered.  After taking it, he hurriedly moved the abacus in front of his eyes and started fiddling with it to avoid making careless mistakes.  On the other hand, Yu Shu calmly put his hands into his sleeves, half-closed his eyes, not to mention touching the abacus, without any hiccups in his voice, he caught fifty-one crabs in one breath, and still had time to spare.  Drink some tea to moisten your throat.  Everyone saw this scene and couldn't help but admire it. Some people sighed in a low voice: "No wonder he has become a master at this age. This is true talent and learning."&nbsp; Just when many people were impressed, Lu Ting suffered a lot at that time. Her mouth was dry while answering the words, and her eyes hurt when she stared at the abacus. By accident, she dialed two wrong beads, and her mind went blank.  He stood there stunned.  "Seventy-two crabs Jin Zuorong and the others were anxious, but they didn't dare to remind her openly. How could Yu Shu wait for her? He covered the tea cup with a "pop" and said with a smile: "Why didn't Miss Hou stop taking it? I  But wait.  " Hou Luting suddenly came back to her senses and hurriedly spoke out. Unexpectedly, her throat hurt when she opened her mouth. She said "Ahhh" twice, as if a male duck was quacking. Instead of saying anything, tears rolled out of her eyes.  His face turned red instantly, and he heard a few chuckles coming from nowhere, and for a moment he wanted to crawl into the cracks in the ground.

 Text Chapter 392 There is no good feast (6)

    w (Additional update two) "If you can't catch it, then you can't catch it. Why are you crying?" Yu Shu forced the person to a corner, but still showed no mercy, mocking: "With this little ability, you can't even count, and you can't even count."  She could only cry a lot and imitate other people's door-to-door competition. She didn't know what to say. "I remember that when she was studying actuarial science, she counted eight crab legs once in the morning and once in the evening. For three years, she could easily count five hundred in one breath.  Song, it¡¯s not that she looks down on others and is out to outdo others. If this little girl with the surname Hou had worked hard at calculating her merits, she wouldn¡¯t have been unable to count a hundred crabs.  Hou Luting was so embarrassed by Yu Shu's few words, her face was full of shame, she couldn't show any stubbornness, she hid her face and turned around, not daring to look at the faces of her senior brothers, she held back and didn't rush out of the door.  Jin Zuorong himself had just lost a round. It was hard to blame this junior sister, but he was not in the mood to comfort him.  Pan Ming sighed softly, stepped forward and patted her back, stared at Yu Shu deeply, and said solemnly: "My junior sister is not as good as the female fortune teller. As I said before, it is still a draw." Yu Shu nodded,  I looked at the person opposite and couldn't get any questions for a while, so I sat on the chair and waited quietly.  After another cup of tea, Lu Ting finally calmed down, turned around with red eyes, and said to Yu Shu: "Female operator, it's my turn to come up with the question." Yu Shu raised his eyelids.  "She didn't even get up," you said. "She respects respectable people and attaches great importance to them. This is her temper and her pride."  She doesn¡¯t feel that she is complacent about defeating these ancients with hundreds of years of academic advancement, but she has a clear conscience. What she can rely on now is all what she once paid for with her sweat.  Hou Luting glanced sideways at Jin Zuorong who nodded to her, bit her lips and said in a nasal voice: "There are, there are twenty soldiers lined up, and each line can only stand four soldiers. If you want to line up, you can  How many lines can we line up at most?" She trailed off.  Yu Shu's hand shook and he almost dropped the teacup on the ground. At least he couldn't hold back the surprise on his face and lowered his head to write down the question.  But she was surprised and delighted - the problem of these twenty soldiers was clearly the same as the famous "Twenty Trees" puzzle she had seen in modern times, except that the trees were turned into soldiers.  This is not a calculation problem, and it has nothing to do with permutation and combination. Rather than saying it is a math problem, it is better to say it is a drawing problem!  ??A problem that has been constantly sought by famous mathematicians in history to break through the arrangement of numbers, but its final answer.  But it's a question mark.  Such the same topic should obviously not be raised in this dynasty, but Yu Shu came across it. Is this just a coincidence?  Yu Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, and she turned around and told Xiaodie to go to her study to get the wooden ruler and her charcoal pencils.  With the tools, she first drew a few random strokes on the paper, searching for the complex and vague map in her memory.  A strong curiosity arose towards the old fortune teller whom I had never met before.  Of course she would not be so stupid as to think that this real "problem" was really thought up by the few people in front of her, and that it would make them so confident.  It must have been written by Han Wenguang.  Yu Shu sat on the chair. Half an hour had passed. There was a pile of used manuscript paper in her hand, but she kept drawing.  Some of the drinkers present could not sit still, so they ran to the latrine and hurried back, fearing that they would miss the scene of her solving the problem.  In this half hour, the other group of people were obviously more relaxed, standing and sitting.  They waited quietly for Yu Shu to solve the problem. It was rare that no one said anything to urge him. This was the respect that Yu Shu had earned with his previous actions. It can be seen that whether it is an enemy or a friend, strength is the best way to silence someone.  Xinliu and the others' legs were sore from standing, so they had already found stools to sit on.  In the dark place, only Xue Rui was with him. He stood there as long as Yu Shu sat there.  At this time, the guard beside Liu Tan quietly approached Xue Rui and passed a note to him. Xue Rui opened it, but saw a row of small letters on it that read: "A draw is enough. If I want to intervene, I must not make him  As wished.  Xue Ruixin said that Liu Tan couldn't help it after all. He knew why he was so impatient. In fact, Han Wenguang had an only son, and he married a young lady from the Yin family, the most prominent family in the capital, who was also a member of Prince Ning Liu Hao.  Aunt, how could he sit back and watch Han Wenguang succeed!  A draw was good, but Xue Rui turned his head, looking past the colorful bouquets of flowers and staring at Yu Shu's back at the desk, but it was difficult to make a choice in his heart.  After a while, he held Liu Tan's note in his hand and told the guard sternly: "When you go back to report, just say it was me. If you can't win, I will be responsible for all the consequences." He dismissed the guard,  Xue Rui put the crushed note into his sleeve.??, without being seen by Pei Jing and He Fangzhi who were sitting not far away, his eyes fell back on Yu Shu, and there was a hint of helplessness in the corners of his eyes. Habit is such a terrible word. He didn't know whether his decision was correct, but in his heart  A voice already told him: Help her.  Soon, the sun set, and the afternoon passed by in such a hurry. The sunlight shining on the table fell like a curtain. Until the last corner of the sunset left the corner of the table, Yu Shu finally put down the pen, took a long breath, and wiped his forehead.  of sweat.  "Excuse me." Outside Wangji Building, many passers-by gathered at some unknown time, whispering everywhere, wondering whether she had solved the problem.  Pan Ming was a little nervous when he saw Yu Shu sighing. This time, without waiting for Jin Zuorong to ask, he stepped forward and said, "Does the female operator have a solution?" Yu Shu turned over the last piece of drawing paper and covered it on the table.  Go up, raised his eyes and said: "I want to ask you a question, I hope you answer me truthfully." Pan Ming nodded and couldn't wait to know the result.  "This third question, has your mentor, senior Han Wenguang, solved it before?" Pan Ming felt that there was nothing to hide in this point. These three questions were just a matter of deceiving laymen and saying they were the ones who came up with them.  He believed that Yu Shu had already guessed that it was the work of his mentor, so he ignored Jin Zuorong's look and said frankly: "My master has figured it out." Yu Shu smiled reassuringly, uncovered the paper on the table, and raised it in front of him  , let him see the graphics clearly, and said in a bright voice: "As you can see, I have arranged twenty lines. I wonder how many lines Mr. Han Wenguang can arrange at most." Pan Ming and Jin Zuorong saw Yu Shu clearly  The picture I sketched out with charcoal pencil and ruler was stunned one after another. When I heard her question, no one answered for a while, and there was only a look of horror in my heart - twenty lines!  "Twenty lines?!" someone exclaimed on the spot. For more than half an hour, many people were curious and followed the arrangement. Most of them couldn't do anything after four or five lines. How could we not be shocked that she could list twenty lines?  Come!  "Some people didn't believe it. They left the table and came to watch. They counted the figures outlined with fine lines in Yu Shu's hand one by one. Then, they were all dumbfounded.  Yu Shu didn't raise his hand for too long. When everyone close to him could see it clearly, he put it down, closed his sore eyes, and asked again: "Pan Dashuan, Jin Dashuan, I dare you to ask if the master can solve it."  How many lines?" Pan Ming was speechless, staring at the drawing Yu Shu put on the table. Jin Zuorong was also speechless. How should he answer this question? If his master also solved the problem of twenty  Article, doesn't it mean that she solved it correctly and won the game; but if she said that she solved one line missing, and if she made things difficult for them and asked them to demonstrate on the spot how the master solved the twenty-one lines, how could they hide the lie?  What frightened them the most was that what Master solved was clearly only eighteen lines!  Yu Shu coldly looked at their submissive expressions and forced them to do this. Then she lazily stood up, moved her shoulders, and said: "Tell me, what's the secret of this? Could it be that Mr. Han is the master?"  Are you not as good as a junior like me?" As soon as these words came out, there was a sudden silence inside and outside the building, and pairs of eyes of suspicion or disbelief glanced at the five senior brothers and sisters.  Seeing that Jin Zuorong's gaffes were getting more and more beyond what they wanted, he gritted his teeth and said cruelly: "Don't talk nonsense, how could my master not solve as many problems as you? His old man solved it¡ª¡ª" "Hahaha!"  At this juncture, a series of hoarse laughter came from outside the door, interrupting Jin Zuorong's answer.  Yu Shu's eyelids twitched and his gaze jumped to the door. He saw that the crowd blocking the door was separated. Two guards opened a path, and an old man with chicken skin and black hair stepped out.  Wearing a large Xuanqing cardigan, a pair of long eyebrows drooped at the corners of his eyes, revealing a pair of narrow eyes.  "Master!" "Master!" Pan Ming and others shouted in unison, each bowed to worship, revealing the identity of the visitor, who was none other than the famous fortune teller Han.  Yu Shu met the old man's eyes, staring at the invisible threat, without bowing his head or flinching, without saluting or greeting.  Han Wenguang waved his hands for his disciples to stand up, lifted their robes and walked towards Yu Shu. While looking at him, he said in a hoarse voice: "Are you the female fortune teller born this year, Yiyang Yu Shu?" "Exactly.  Me." Han Wenguang looked at her up and down, then suddenly narrowed his eyes and said seriously: "Did you know that it was because of you that I lost a fortune teller apprentice?" "You can only blame Ling.What does it have to do with me if my apprentice is not good at his craft?  "Yu Shu spoke coolly, and the veins of Pan Ming's popular friends popped out on the spot. Who knew that Han Wenguang raised the corner of his mouth, laughed "haha", nodded and said: "You kid, very good, very good.  " In normal times, someone would be praised by Han Wenguang personally and smile crookedly. However, Yu Shu only had hatred for the old man and had no good feelings at all. She felt that he was being pretentious at this moment, so he didn't appreciate it and asked directly  : "Just now, I asked Gaotu to give me a question. I heard that Mr. Han also solved it. I don't know how much you solved it.  " Han Wenguang waved his hand and said modestly: "Well, I am old and my brain is not as useful as young people. I can only solve eighteen lines. It's a joke. It's a joke.  " Yu Shu raised her eyebrows, thinking that this old man was quite sensible. If he dared to argue with her, she would make him lose his reputation today - "No one knew that she had another picture covered on the table, and it was clearly visible on it.  There are twenty-three lines! To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. m

 Text Chapter 393: There is no good banquet (End)

    w (Third update, please be pink) Han Wenguang was so honest and frank, but all the momentum she had just gained was in vain.  Yu Shu secretly thought it was a pity and said: "In this case, in this third game, I will be considered the winner. According to what I said before, the disciple came to fight with me. Now that he has lost to me, he should bow to me as promised.  Serve tea and give me the seal." Regardless of when Han Wenguang came, Yu Shu clearly stated the previous agreement and waited for them to fulfill it.  Han Wenguang turned his head and glanced at a few apprentices who looked ashamed. His eyes flashed, and when he turned to face Yu Shu, he disappeared again. He said to her with a kind expression: "It's all my fault for being so stubborn. You want them to come and ask you for advice."  , It¡¯s not their fault for this. You are the leader of the top three, so they deserve to lose to you. I am here to make amends to you. For the sake of my humbleness, please be generous. " Yu Shu heard this.  These words made me want to laugh three times. She was almost treated as a pile of bones, and her future was almost ruined. Did this old man just say a few words and plan to treat her like nothing happened and treat her like a child?  Ridiculous!  If she didn't know his intentions, Yu Shu might not quarrel with him because of his reputation and age, but knowing that he was a wolf or a tiger, how could she throw away the knife just because he temporarily put away his claws?  .  "If the old fortune teller wants to calculate like this, I have already given you up to them twice for your sake. Everything is done over and over again, but not over and over again. Please forgive me for being rude -" Yu Shu gave him a look  She cupped her hands, turned around and pointed at the table in front of her, and asked someone to take it away. She lifted up her clothes and sat on her mahogany chair with a golden knife. Amidst the sighs all around, she pointed at the people behind Han Wenguang and said coldly: "If you are  If you admit defeat, come up and bow to me honestly. If you deny it, get out of here." Once again, there was silence inside and outside the building. Even Han Wenguang's face couldn't bear it this time.  Looking at Yu Shu with a downcast face, several disciples looked ashamed and angry, but they were speechless.  Hou Luting was young after all, so she couldn't hold her breath at first.  Maybe someone came to support me, and I felt emboldened. He stepped forward and pointed at Yu Shu and said angrily: "You, you are so rude and talk nonsense. What do you mean, you gave up to us? When did you give up to us? Are you?"  It's true that you won two games, but you also lost to my senior brother Pan in the first game. It's in vain that you got the first place in the exam, how can you not compare with my senior brother who is second!" Yu Shu crossed his legs and glanced at her,  Said: "Why didn't I let you? With so many pairs of eyes staring at you, you obviously lost to me in counting crabs, but I still answered your third question. Isn't this called giving in? If this is not called, then -"  She lowered her head and looked around, and saw something.  He raised the corner of his mouth, pointed there and said, "Here, there, pick it up and show it to your senior brother Pan, and ask him if I let you go." Many people present followed Yu Shu's fingers.  Looking to the ground, they saw a solitary piece of waste paper lying on the red carpet. Many people vaguely remembered that this was what Yu Shu casually threw on the ground when he was solving the first question.  Hou Luting was not convinced.  Picking up the wad of paper from the ground, she opened it and saw a number of lines. She handed it to Pan Ming to read inexplicably, but Pan Ming was stunned for a moment. He snatched the paper from her hand and read it several times.  Fingers trembling slightly.  This made the others confused. Xin Liu and Feng Zhaomiao, who had been watching on the wall, also gathered around. Xin Liu asked: "Lianfang, what's written on it?" Yu Shu leaned on it with one arm.  On the armrest, he tilted his head to support his chin, and said without looking back: "What else could it be? Of course it is the answer to my first question." More than a hundred people were stunned at the same time, and soon someone came back to their senses, and the first one to react was  It was Feng Zhaomiao: "Then, aren't you¡ª¡ª" Yu Shu sneered, looking sideways at the old fortune teller Han who had never met him but designed to ruin his future, his eyes flashed coldly, and he said calmly: "I'm afraid of the old fortune teller.  To save face, I deliberately lost a game. Otherwise, even if they wanted to beat me, do they really think that Si Tianjian chose me as a female fortune teller just to make up for it? What if the old fortune teller also feels dissatisfied?  I will draw a line here. Do you dare to compete with me? If I lose you, you disciples don¡¯t have to bow to me to admit their mistakes. How about I kneel down and kowtow to you three times? "  Yu Shu, who put away his shrewd and perverse appearance, became domineering, arrogant and self-respecting, and moved forward indomitably, so fierce that it made people's hearts palpitate!  Xue Rui stood behind the flower stand, staring at the man in the silver robe. He felt his heart pounding fiercely. The love thread wrapped around his chest suddenly tightened. If there was a hand grabbing his heart, he would have the urge to scream.  It's almost hard to hold on!  Han Wenguang relied on his status, not to mention that he was not sure of victory. Even if he was sure, he would still weigh it when he saw Yu Shu's amazing momentum.  &nbsp; "Hahaha, I have been practicing calculation for twenty years, and once it became a crazy dream," Pan Ming cried and laughed, like crazy, his eyes were red, he clutched the crumpled calculation paper, and regardless of everyone's eyes, he came up and pulled it from his waist.  Pulling down a brocade bag, he bowed to Yu Shu and said, "I am willing to admit defeat." Yu Shu picked up the brocade bag he offered with one finger and took out a turtle made of ruby.  After confirming the nose seal, he raised his head and looked at Han Wenguang, whose face was as heavy as water, and said deliberately: "Pan Dashuan, what I said before still stands. When you want to know the solution to the second question, you can come to me at any time.  , It¡¯s still the same condition, you just need to accept me as your teacher.¡± Pan Ming laughed sadly, shook his head, turned to Han Wenguang, knelt down, and kowtowed to him three times: ¡°Disciple, I am ashamed.¡± Then he stood up, crazy.  Hair, grow out!  Yu Shu watched him leave and secretly regretted that what she just said was not a lie. If Pan Ming had such a temperament, if he was willing, she would definitely teach him!  As soon as Pan Ming left, the scene was in chaos. People were shouting and muttering about Yu Shu's behavior. Some people thought she was tough, while others thought she was too domineering.  But what is certain is that after today¡¯s three competitions, no one will question Yu Shu¡¯s reputation as a female fortune teller!  Thinking about it today, if word of this fight spreads, Yu Shu will become the hottest topic in Anling City.  Yu Shu ignored this and pointed at the remaining people: "If you didn't hear what I just said, I will repeat it again. Either admit defeat or get out of here." Jin Zuorong and Hou Luting  Feeling ashamed and angry, the two of them looked at Han Wenguang, waiting for him to make the decision. The latter lowered his head and sighed.  There was a lot of sorrow and anger in my heart, but due to the face, I couldn't express it, so I could only smile bitterly: "Go. Your senior brother is right, I am willing to admit defeat." It is difficult to violate the master's order, Jin Zuorong and Hou Luting were helpless, only  He stepped forward, took the seal, held it to Yu Shu, and bowed to her: "Jin Zuorong admits defeat." "Hou Luting admits defeat." Yu Shu took the seal from the two of them, an agate seal.  A white tiger medal was put into Pan Ming's bag, and he put it into his arms in front of everyone. Then he stood up, shook his sleeves, with a slight smile on his face, and a sycophantic look on his face.  Han Wenguang bowed his hands and bowed: "Mr. Han, I have offended you so much." If someone bullies me into being weak, I will be strong; if someone bullies me into being humble, I will be strong.  I will fight for the upper reaches!  Han Wenguang's old face was a little green. He stared at her, flicked his sleeves, and walked away with the few guards who came with him. Several disciples who were less successful than others, like defeated roosters, followed with their heads lowered.  Behind him, the group of people quickly disappeared into Wangji Tower.  Yu Shu looked at the door that was blocked by onlookers again, and felt bad in his heart.  His eyebrows were raised, he straightened his outer cover, turned and looked sideways, scanning the various faces of the guests in the building, smiled, and narrowed his eyes.  He raised his hands in all directions: "Thank you all for coming to the banquet today. Please stay and continue drinking." After saying that, he put his hands into his sleeves and walked leisurely behind the painting screen.  Xin Liu and Feng Zhaomiao hurriedly followed, while Lin Fu smiled and directed the waiters to clean the door, and then invited those outside to watch.  Yu Shu walked past the flower stand, originally expecting to see Xue Rui first, but unexpectedly he was gone. I wonder if he left after seeing her win the third game.  Feeling a bit disappointed, Yu Shu curled his lips and smiled at Pei Jing and He Fangzhi who had moved chairs and sat in the aisle: "Let your godfather and uncle worry about it, it's okay now. You can go upstairs and have a rest. I'll have someone send you some good wine."  " Pei Jing had a strange expression. Before he could recover from the shock of seeing her arguing with Han Wenguang, he took a look at her and knew that it was not easy to get to the bottom of it at this time, so he pulled He Fangzhi upstairs first.  Yu Shu took a step slower and was caught up by Xin Liu and Feng Zhaomiao. They surrounded her and sighed. Some were envious of her arithmetic skills, while others were worried that she had offended Han Wenguang.  Yu Shu was too lazy to pay attention to these afterthoughts, and after a few perfunctory words, he sent the maid to send them back to the room to drink. When he turned around, he found that Yu Xiaoxiu and Hu Tian'er were missing, so he asked Kidou, only to find out that when someone came to cause trouble, the two boys came through the back door.  I slipped out to play, and Guihachi was following me, so I wasn't afraid of them running around.  After sending away these groups of people, Yu Shu went up to the second floor with sore waist and shoulders, ready to wash his face before going to see Liu Tan.  She opened the door absentmindedly and closed it with her backhand. When she turned her head, she was startled by Xue Rui, who was sitting on the tea chair opposite. She patted her chest and said: "Why are you here?" After the sun passed, the sky turned dark.  It was dim, and she couldn't see Xue Rui's expression clearly. She only felt that his dark eyes were too bright, and the hair on her neck grew when he stared at them. She subconsciously felt that he was not quite right: &nbsp;"Brother?"  "I'm fine. Go in, wash up, and take a rest. I'll have something to say to you later." "Should I go to the Ninth Prince to answer the question first?" "No, he's already gone." Xue Rui stood.  He stood up and walked to Yu Shu's side, stopped, turned to look at her softened eyebrows, recalling her fierceness outside the building just now, smiled deeply, raised his hand, and used his height to gently press her palm on her  On the top of his head, he rubbed her heated head and whispered: "Well done." This compliment made Yu Shu couldn't help but curl his eyes, and he felt excited for some reason, thinking that he finally heard something that he meant.  That's right, she doesn't need anyone to worry about whether she has offended some big shot, nor does she want anyone to curiously ask her how she won. At this time, she just needs an approval.  Xue Rui didn't say anything more, let go of her, pushed the door open and left, fearing that if she stayed one more step, she would act excessively.  It¡¯s not the time yet, wait a little longer, be more patient, it¡¯s his, it¡¯s his.  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  m

 Text Chapter 394 The Absentee

    wThree competitions consumed Yu Shu's energy. After Xue Rui left, she went back to the bedroom to take a nap on the couch. She only slept lightly. After lying there for half an hour, she called the maid in to bring tea.  Wearing clothes, Yu Shu sat in front of the makeup mirror and asked Kidney Dou to comb her hair again. Holding a bowl of lotus root soup in her hand, she looked at the night falling outside the rolling curtain screen window and asked lazily: "How many guests are there outside?  ?¡± Xiaodie, who was making the bed and folding the quilt, turned around and replied: ¡°I just saw it when I came up. Most of the tables downstairs in front were full. Wine and food have been served in the kitchen without interruption. According to the shopkeeper,  , They are probably waiting for the girl to show up again. "The banquet was extended from noon to evening, but not many guests left, which is strange.  "Also, miss, the young master just left not long ago. He said he had something important to do. I asked my servant to tell you not to forget to see off the adults upstairs." When I woke up, I heard that Xue Rui was gone.  Yu Shu was not surprised. Han Wenguang's ambitions had been exposed. As an insider, Xue Rui would definitely be involved.  After Yu Shu tidied up, she put on her coat and led the two maids out of the house. She planned to walk around a few private rooms upstairs to meet the distinguished guests who had been left out by her all afternoon.  As soon as he walked to the door of the next room, he heard someone talking lively inside. Yu Shu leaned towards the door and listened, but it was Feng Zhaomiao - "At that time, your sister sat down on the chair and didn't even look.  The expression on the old counter's face told the defeated generals: Either surrender to my aunt, or get out of here!" Hearing Feng Zhaomiao's high-pitched voice imitating her words, Yu Shu's lips twitched and he pushed.  Entering the door: "Is that what I said?" Everyone in the room turned their heads and saw Yu Shu himself. Feng Zhaomiao, who was stepping on a chair to perform to the point of excitement, paused there helplessly.  One hand on hip.  One hand also pointed at the nose of Yu Xiaoxiu, who was sitting on the bench and listening to the story attentively.  Yu Shu folded his arms and stared at him, "Go on, my aunt is watching." Feng Zhaomiao retracted his hands with an embarrassed look on his face.  He scratched his head and smiled.  With a "pop" sound, Xin Liu covered her mouth, and Qin Yuerou couldn't help laughing. Yu Xiaoxiu suddenly jumped up from the chair, ran to Yu Shu, pulled her, and looked up at her.  The eyes sparkling with adoration.  "Sister, I heard what Brother Feng said." Yu Shu flicked his forehead with his fingers and asked him where he went to play.  Yu Xiaoxiu immediately had a depressed look on his face, "Hu Tian'er took me to the street to watch the shadow puppet show. If I had known better, I wouldn't have gone." Yu Shuhuan scanned the room and saw no sign of Hu Tian'er, so he asked him and found out that Mr. Hu  He was picked up by someone from home.  Watching the two siblings talking.  Xin Liu and Qin Yuerou glanced at each other, and the former found an opportunity to interject: "Lianfang, tomorrow the academy will start school. Yuerou also just came to Taishi Academy to study this year, so why don't the three of us come together tomorrow to learn from each other?  There is someone to take care of her." Yu Shu glanced at them and could see that the two of them were showing their kindness to her. Thinking about how she had offended Han Wenguang today, she would really need to find some companions if she wanted to establish herself in Taishi Shuyuan in the future.  So he nodded and agreed: "Tomorrow, we will meet at the front gate of Shuyuan at midnight." Girls from aristocratic families like Xin Liu and Qin Yuerou are all too pretentious.  They were sitting on the wall watching Yu Shu's excitement this afternoon, fearing that she was overthinking them. Now that they saw that Yu Shu was willing to accept their kindness, they suddenly smiled.  It was late, and since they had seen Yu Shu's attitude, they said goodbye and left with peace of mind.  Feng Zhaomiao and another young master came on horseback, so they escorted the two girls away together.  Yu Xiaoxiu had morning classes tomorrow. Yu Shu found He Fangzhi and Pei Jing who were accompanying their friends. They happened to be seeing off their friends, so they asked Yu Xiaoxiu to go home first.  Yu Shu then went to meet some of the officials from the DPRK and China who came today, had a brief chat with tea instead of wine, listened to many praises, and sent them away one by one. Finally, he went to the front hall and toasted all the guests.  Wine, now both host and guest are happy.  The guests seemed not to want to offend both parties. After all, Han Wenguang's status could not be criticized casually, and Yu Shu, a female fortune teller, was very powerful, so during this period no one mentioned the afternoon competition. Yu Shu was happy to see this.  After the last guest was sent away, Yu Shu stood in the hall and called Lin Fu to ask: "Has Daozi ever sent anyone here?" When he asked this question, Yu Shu didn't know who he was.  In her mood, she had been waiting for Jing Chen all day, but he did not show up until the banquet was over. In fact, when she went to the princess mansion to deliver a post a few days ago, she vaguely guessed that he might be avoiding her.  Lin Fu shook his head: "No one has come," then clapped his hands again and said anxiously.He took out a letter from his sleeve and gave it to her, "Look at your brain, Miss Xia Jiang sent this to someone." Except for Jing Chen, Xia Mingming was not here today either.  These two people were the ones who accompanied Yu Shu on his journey to the capital in the first place, and they had a deep relationship with each other. Now that she has risen to the top and changed her appearance, they are missing.  Yu Shu felt empty in her heart. She took the thin envelope and looked around the empty restaurant. She saw only a few waiters cleaning up the leftovers. There was a sense of desolation after the hustle and bustle. It was ridiculous that she was still standing in the daylight.  He was in a position to kill everyone, but all the spectators were gone.  She raised her eyebrows and smiled, suddenly feeling very bored, she picked up the envelope at random and said in a tired voice: "Let Liu Zhong prepare the car and take me back." Lin Fu saw that her expression was wrong, so he answered carefully, and turned to find the coachman.  , and according to Xue Rui's instructions, he put the soup snacks prepared in the kitchen in a food box and gave them to Yu Shu's maid Kidney Dou, and quietly asked her to go back and heat up supper for the master. Yu Shu had not eaten anything all day.  Yu Shu got on the carriage at the front door. Lin Fu and two maids, Xiaoqing and Xiaodie, stood at the door and watched the carriage disappear into the bustling lights of Jima Street. No one noticed a figure riding a horse coming out of the alley on the roadside, quietly.  Silently, he held the reins and followed the carriage.  Sitting in the car, Yu Shuwu thought to herself for a while. When she came to her senses, she found that Kidney Bean was secretly looking at her, so she changed her sitting position and leaned against her, and asked her: "Are you scared today?" She was used to walking alone when she went out.  I rarely bring my little maid with me. It's rare that I come out and encounter such a messy scene as today.  Kiddou shook his head, moved a soft pillow for Yu Shu to lean on, and said shyly: "This slave has never seen much of the world, and I'm just afraid that my clumsiness will embarrass the girl." Yu Shu himself is a treacherous person, but he is happy with these qualities.  The simple man smiled slightly and said to her: "You are not stupid. It doesn't matter if you have little knowledge. Learn more in the future. I have many places to use you. As long as you don't act stupid, just follow me steadily.  " Kiddou was originally Zhao Hui's maid, and was assigned to serve Yu Shu. She always felt that Yu Shu looked down on her, so she was careful and responsible in doing things, not to mention trembling, but she was always afraid that Yu Shu would let her go one day.  It was rare to hear her kind words today, and his eyes immediately turned red. He nodded and said: "Don't worry, girl, I'm not stupid." Yu Shu was about to say something more, but suddenly the carriage stopped and she leaned forward.  Qing, Kidou hurriedly stretched out his hand to protect her. Yu Shu helped her sit up straight, frowning and looking at the car door. Kidou then turned to the outside and said: "What's going on outside? Stop fine." Liu Zhong's voice was outside.  It sounded: "I'm startling the girl, someone is blocking the car." Yu Shu said displeasedly: "Who is it?" Liu Zhong didn't answer, and changed to another voice: "Xiaoyu, it's me It's Ye, Si Tianjian,  Taixi Tower. Ren Qiming held up the corner of his robe and hurriedly walked across the quiet flowing Zhuxi Bridge. His heavy footsteps caused a group of sleepless golden unicorns to swim around under the bridge. Ren Qiming entered the building unobstructed. Ren Qiming was on the second floor.  Seeing the crane-shaped figure sitting by the window wiping the jade flute, he stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Tai Shu, Han Wenguang finally took action. As you expected yesterday, he directed a group of direct disciples to find a new operator.  They wanted to take the opportunity to accuse our Tianjian of being incompetent and corrupt, so that he could build his yet-to-be-completed Tianshu Mansion.  " He didn't stop moving his hands, and looked back at him. His mist-like face seemed to be a smile but not a smile. "I guess he didn't get what he wanted.  " A strange look flashed in Ren Qiming's eyes, and he nodded: "Of course, the new operator defeated them with one against three.  " With a big reminder, he put down the jade flute in his hand and said with interest: "Oh?  Tell me and let me listen.  " Ren Qiming then told the story of the fight that took place in the Wangji Building in the afternoon. The details were as if he had witnessed it with his own eyes. "Haha, what a good fortune teller.  "After listening to this paragraph, he laughed happily. The side of his face was reflected in the moonlight, which clearly let Ren Qiming see that he was in a very good mood at the moment, so he thought: "Han Wenguang made a mistake in his abacus. Today, he hit a wall again in front of everyone.  Being disgraced should save us a while and save us a lot of trouble.  It's just that this new fortune teller doesn't know how high the sky is. If he offends Han Wenguang and ruins the other party's major affairs, he will definitely be suppressed by that group of people in the future.  " He waved his sleeves and wrote lightly: "Then I will make him dare not act rashly.  " Ren Qiming lowered his head and asked, "What does Tai Shu mean?  " "Kun Ling Bureau is still missing someone.  " Ren Qiming hesitated, "But this was originally meant to be left to¡ª¡ª" He raised his hand to interrupt him.Concerned, he picked up the jade flute on the window sill, caressed the hole of the flute, and his expression became cold: "I have been in charge of Tianjian for more than two hundred years. Since ancient times, all official positions, big and small, are filled by capable people, and the Holy One cannot interfere. Wait.  It's the Holy Ancestor's Day, so go ahead and make arrangements." Seeing that he had made up his mind, Ren Qiming said nothing and bowed to say goodbye, but he stopped him.  "It's been a long time since I've been able to play the flute for people to listen to." Da Tie brought the flute to his lips and gently tried a few notes. He lowered his eyelashes to cover his deep-colored pupils, with a lonely brow, and murmured under the moon: "Mu  Once the wind goes away, there will be no more sound." Ren Qiming stood there with his hands down, silently sighing, "Qiming is lucky." That night, the flute sounded like a stream from Taixi Tower.  (To be continued)m

 Text Chapter 395: Cutting off love and appealing to love

    w "Xiaoyu, it's me." Yu Shu was startled for a moment, then stretched out his hand across the maid to push open the car door. He squinted and looked outside the dimly lit car, but saw a horse stalled a few feet in front of the horse's head.  Stepping forward, Jing Chen's figure appeared immediately, and even though she couldn't see his face clearly, she wouldn't admit it wrong.  Yu Shu was overjoyed, and just thinking about it, he endured it again, deliberately sullen his face, and said angrily: "It turns out you are a Taoist, why are you blocking people's way here at night?" "I have something to tell you, get out of the car.  "Jing Chen didn't answer Yu Shu's words, got off the horse, led the horse out of the way, and signaled Yu Shu to get down.  Seeing this, Yu Shu felt something vaguely wrong. He didn't think about teasing him anymore. He guessed that he had something to say that he couldn't let outsiders hear, so he bent down and jumped out of the carriage. He turned to Liu Zhong and Kidou and told Liu Zhong and Kidou: "You guys go back first."  "It's not far from home. I'll walk back later." "No, how can the girl leave?" Before Yu Shu said anything, Jing Chen spoke first: "I will see her off."  After looking at Jing Chen and waving for them to leave, Liu Zhong had no choice but to drive away first with the reluctant Kiddou.  This area has entered the south of the city. There are not many pedestrians at night. Three or four businesses on a main road have their lights on, illuminating the night road section by section. The streets are empty and quite quiet.  Jing Chen held the horse, and Yu Shu walked beside him. The two walked out for more than ten steps. Yu Shu couldn't bear the dumb atmosphere at first, and said in a low voice: "Why don't you come today? I didn't ask someone to give it to you."  Have you sent an invitation? " Before Jing Chen came, he had been thinking about how to talk to Yu Shu for several nights, but now that she was beside him, he didn't know where to start.  Yu Shu was not slow. Jing Chen's silence made her realize that what he wanted to say to her tonight was not what she wanted to hear.  As expected, Jing Chen made her look down as soon as he opened his mouth: "I already know what Shuiyun did to you. It was all because of me that she did the wrong thing. We are in the same sect, and we are more affectionate than brothers and sisters. She  "It's my fault. If you have any complaints, you can complain to me." Yu Shu gritted his teeth and held his breath in his chest, hiding from her these days. Today he is here to help his little junior sister!  "You" Yu Shu was so angry that he had a headache and opened his mouth.  I couldn't say anything for a long time. I wanted to scold him to relieve my anger, but I felt that this would be what the person behind the scenes wanted.  After taking a few deep breaths, Yu Shu turned to stare at Jing Chen and said to him as calmly as possible: "Now that you know everything, I don't need to hide it from you anymore. That little junior sister of yours is not a good bird.  She is both sanctimonious and cruel. I have no enmity with her, but she shamelessly involved me in a murderous disaster, regardless of the lives of others.  She is still from the same sect as you. It¡¯s ridiculous that she has wasted her moral education. I advise you to send her back to the mountain gate as soon as possible to prevent her from staying in the capital and continuing to harm others. " Yu Shu himself is a cruel person, not to mention the black heart in his previous life.  , at least in the past year of her life, unless she had a grudge or grudge against her, she had never harmed an innocent person intentionally.  Jingchen listened to Yu Shu¡¯s words.  But it was different from what Shuiyun confessed to him that day. In a flash, he thought that Yu Shu had been hidden by her. He smiled bitterly and said in a bitter voice: "No, she may be trying to cope with death, but she deliberately harmed you.  It's for me." Yu Shu paused and said stiffly, "You said she was deliberately trying to harm me?" Jing Chen nodded slowly, turning to look at her confused expression, feeling more and more guilty.  "She, why did she want to harm me?" Yu Shu was confused by Jing Chen's words. Why did Shuiyun drag her to die? Wasn't it just to save his life?  Jing Chen lowered his head and tightened his fingers on the rough reins. His palms ached from the grinding. He couldn't see clearly the sudden surge in his eyes. He could only hear his calm and lonely voice: "I remember telling you before that my life is  It was all saved by the joint efforts of several elders in my sect. Otherwise, based on my destiny and the evil spirit of Duxing, I would have died in my infancy. They blocked my destiny for me and suffered a very bad fate. If I went down the mountain this time, I would not be able to survive within three years.  If I find someone who can break this fate, a disaster will come from heaven. They will surely die because of me, or if my Taoist heart is lost, evil will be caused in advance and endanger their lives. Among the elders, there is my master Huai Xian.  , and Uncle Huai Chun, the father of Shui Yun. " Yu Shu had mixed feelings when she heard this. Her mouth was open and she couldn't close it. Her thoughts were like a mess, making her restless and restless.  He was about to see a clue, but he couldn't grasp it: Shuiyun's father was one of the masters who saved Jingchen's life. Before Jingchen found the person who broke his life, he couldn't lose his Taoist heart, otherwise the life of his elder would be endangered, so Shuiyun  I want her to die because, because -?? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I'm afraid that I will lose my Taoist heart, make you unkind, and make me unjust. It's better for you and me to die here.?? Yu Shu took a breath and suddenly stopped.  , just at the entrance of the street bridge, I looked back at Jing Chen¡¯s face. The half-moonlight above his head revealed that his clear eyes were no longer as plain as water, but were flashing with helplessness, unwillingness, forbearance, pain, and all kinds of long-lasting emotions.  The suppressed negativity was exposed at this moment, which frightened her and made her clearly understand that he was not joking, but had made a decision.  Looking at Jing Chen who was so sad, Yu Shu suddenly felt that that day she found him in the forest outside the city, knowing that he had recovered his memory and knowing his difficulties, but she insisted on maintaining friendship with him. From that time on, she  Just put him in such a difficult situation.  Thinking about this, even though she has let go of the relationship between a man and a woman, she can't help but feel heartache at this moment, not because of love, but because of love.  "Do you know what you are talking about?" "I know." "You can't¡ª" "You can't." "You and I are friends in life and death, and we can't keep our feelings of adversity?" "" Jing Chen lowered his eyes and stared at them.  Yu Shu firmly grabbed his hand on his sleeve and closed his eyes. After opening them for a long time, he was once again the man with a pure heart and a strong Taoist heart.  "What I owe you, if this evil obstacle can be removed, I will repay it again." As he spoke, he moved his right hand to his waist, pushed the sheath with his fingertips, and pulled out the sword with a clang, and the silver light flashed - "His!  !" Yu Shu grabbed the cut sleeve of the robe, his fingers trembling, the color on his face faded, and his heart felt cold.  Scenes in my mind, I met him in the ruins, looking for him in the peach blossom forest, walking past the gambling house and bustling city, saying goodbye in the alley, sudden killings on merchant ships, floating rivers, caves, and the road to Beijing, giving him ancient memories  Sword, get his treasure, he dares to block the blade for her with his bare hands, she is willing to find him lost in the snow.  Some feelings will never be forgotten, but they gradually turn into ice. Once they are warmed up, they will turn into water and no drop will be left.  The two stood under the bridge, close at hand, and the sound was even louder in the distance. Yu Shu choked and laughed, like waking up from a big dream.  "I understand." Yu Shu balled up the corner of the cut robe in the palm of his hand, took two steps away, turned and walked onto the bridge.  Jing Chen led the horse and followed her without saying a word. There was a gap between the two of them, one behind the other. In this silent night, the sound of horse hooves and footsteps were clear to each other, but vague.  It wasn't until he saw the door of his house that Yu Shu could not stop. Hearing a silence behind him, he turned his back for a moment, then turned his head, looked at the figure, and said expressionlessly: "We see each other again today, and we feel like strangers."  Under the dim moonlight, I saw the man in white robe nodded slightly, jumped sideways on the horse's back, twisted his arm, turned the horse's head, took a few steps away, jumped out, and galloped away.  Until he disappeared, Yu Shu took off his strong face, took a deep breath, and grabbed his collar. He felt that his legs were weak and he could hardly stand.  Just when she was teetering and about to fall to the ground, an arm came around from behind and held her firmly.  "Is it Daozi who left just now?"  fire.  Yu Shu was weak at this time, leaning on Xue Rui's arms, not wanting to speak, staring at the night ahead, nodding slowly, not thinking about why Xue Rui appeared at her door.  Xue Rui looked down at her pale face, touched her absent-minded eyes, and his heartstrings twitched. When he thought that the woman he loved would rather be sad for another person than see his longing clearly, a feeling that had been fermenting for a long time  It is difficult to hide the emotions.  His eyes, which were as warm as light during the day, darkened. His palms clasped her shoulders, and he raised her soft chin with one hand, forcing his shadow to be reflected in her pupils: "What's wrong with me?" Yu Shu couldn't react in time,  After being stunned for a while, he came back to his senses. Then he saw Xue Rui's serious and serious face clearly, and said calmly: "What did brother say?" Xue Rui patiently repeated: "What's wrong with me." Yu Shu  He said blankly: "You're fine."  No, are you willing to get along with me?" Yu Shu blinked in confusion. He was still feeling sad a moment ago, but now he felt that his brain was running out.  Once Xue Rui spoke, he felt at ease. He released her chin and pressed her shoulders with both hands.He gently pushed her away and helped her stand up so that they could see each other clearly. Then she pursed her lips and said in a serious voice, "Ashu, I like you." Yu Shu rounded his eyes.  No matter how slow he was, he could still understand what he meant. His heart suddenly became confused. He pushed his hand in a panic, blushed and stammered: "I, I, I." Xue Rui saw that she didn't know.  He looked confused, knowing that he was being reckless, but once he said something, he couldn't take it back. Besides, he didn't regret choosing this time to let her know what he was thinking. Even if it made her embarrassed, it was better than letting her know.  Preoccupied with feeling sorry for others.  He let go of her shoulder considerately, but when she retreated and fled, he quickly and accurately grabbed her arm. Looking at her face that was flushed from nervousness, his mood suddenly brightened, and he lowered his head and moved closer to her, which was quite a warning.  : "If you want to reject me again this time, you'd better come up with a smart reason." (To be continued) m

 Text Chapter 396: Daughter

    w "If you want to reject me again this time, you'd better come up with a clever reason."  He held his arm tightly and couldn't move away. Facing his dark eyes, she turned her head away in embarrassment. She felt mixed emotions in her heart. She couldn't tell whether it was bitter or salty. She was silent for a moment and whispered: "I just  I treat you as my brother and have no other thoughts.¡±  He had other thoughts." The last time he failed to express his feelings, he was ruthlessly rejected by her. At that time, he was timid and could not blame her for falling in love. This time, he knew himself and the enemy, so he would not let her fool her again.  Yu Shu turned around and looked at Xue Rui with round eyes. She saw a faint smile on his face through the light not far away. For some reason, she became a little irritated and struggled to pull away from him.  He held his warm wrist and said angrily: "You're waiting here so late just to tell me this?" Fortunately, Xue Rui was used to Yu Shu's temper, otherwise she would have been doused by the way she spoke.  A basin of cold water. Fortunately, he was mentally prepared. He was not angry or annoyed. Instead, he was calm and admitted openly: "I originally wanted to say something else, but I changed my mind temporarily and felt it was important to say 'this' first." He  After suppressing these days, she couldn't bear it for a long time, but she was unaware, and he saw with his own eyes that she was still sad for another man, so there was no way she could wait any longer.  "" Yu Shu was speechless, feeling really upset in his heart. He thought of the pain in his eyes when he and Jing Chen cut off their friendship under the bridge, and was confused by Xue Rui's serious confession. His brows furrowed more and more.  The tighter.  "Okay, you don't need to think too much about it for now," Xue Rui sighed secretly, reluctant to look at her frowning face.  He let go of her arm, played with the scattered hair on her forehead with his fingers, and said kindly: "You go back and take a nap, and then come and talk about our affairs after you have rested." Anyway, she is here, and he is not afraid of her running away.  At worst, if she takes one step back and he takes two steps, he can always catch the person in the palm of his hand, Xue Rui thought to himself.  Faced with Xue Rui's considerate suggestions, Yu Shu couldn't help but deliberately be stern with him, but she just didn't know what to say to him in this situation.  She didn't dare to look at his earnest eyes for fear of lacking confidence, so she lowered her head and said, "Then I'm going back." After that, without waiting for Xue Rui's answer, he turned around and walked towards the door faster, without stopping for a moment.  , without looking back, as if there was a tiger chasing behind.  Xue Rui looked at her hurried back.  He raised his hand, rubbed the remaining warmth from his fingertips, and slowly tightened his fists.  With his back behind his back, he looked up at the bright moon with half a silver tooth in the sky. He didn't know what he recalled, and his expression was unpredictable. For a moment, he finally smiled and sighed, and softly chanted to himself: "Don't wait too long, beauty will easily fade away." Yu Shu returned home  , it was late, but Zhao Hui and his wife were not asleep yet.  When the maid reported that she was back, she called over to talk. Yu Shu was preoccupied with her thoughts and sat hastily with Zhao Hui for a while, then claimed she was tired and returned to her room.  As soon as you enter the house door.  Yu Shu went straight to the bed, took off his coat and threw it away, picked up the half of the cuffs that had fallen on the floor, twisted them into a ball and stuffed them into the small cabinet at the bedside. Without seeing anything, he lay down on his back without taking off his shoes.  Unfortunately, I felt so tired that I felt weak all over. When I closed my eyes, I saw two figures dangling back and forth, so I had to hold up my eyelids.  Kiddou went up to her and took off her boots, then put a thin quilt over her body. Seeing that she was dazed with her eyes open, fearing that she was thinking about something important, he didn't dare to disturb her, so he left to make tea and prepare hot water.  Unexpectedly, when she returned from pouring tea, there was a burst of light snoring in the room. Kidney Bean walked to the bed and took a look, and saw that her girl had fallen asleep with her eyebrows twisted.  This sleep lasted until early the next morning. Yu Shu woke up and still had the energy to get out of bed. She felt uncomfortable all over. She turned over and touched her hand under the quilt. She took it out and brought it to her eyes.  When I saw Hong, I was stunned for a moment.  It wasn¡¯t until Kidney Bean exclaimed that she was frightened back to her senses.  "Ah! Girl, I'll go find the madam now!" Kiddou was also thirteen or fourteen years old. She guessed what was going on when she saw Yu Shu's condition. In fact, she was also surprised before. She didn't see Yu Shu during these days.  She came to live a small life, and now she realized what she was doing, put down the basin in her hand, and ran out impatiently.  "Come back!" Yu Shu quickly stopped the person and said with a straight face: "Don't scare my mother, just quietly ask Shen's mother to come over." Kiddou felt that she was rash and hurriedly went out, leaving Yu Shu with a confused look on his face.  Sitting on the bed, not daring to move.  By the way, she, this foreign ghost, has been replacing the real owner for a year.Then I realized that something was wrong with her body. It didn't matter that she could eat and sleep, but it had shortened the few days when her daughter's family should be worried. Throughout the year, she hadn't seen a single beauty. Even she herself had almost forgotten that she was a woman.  Yu Shu didn't tell anyone, so no one noticed. Later, when Zhao Hui came to Beijing and lived together, he asked about her once. Yu Shu didn't want her to worry about it, so he kept it vague, but he didn't know that Zhao Hui had already told her in private.  Kidney Bean paid more attention to her daily routine and found out about her secret. He thought it was because she was too embarrassed to reveal it, so he didn't reveal it. Instead, he secretly asked He Fangzhi to add some blood-enhancing substances to the soup she drank to help her heal.  After a long while, Kiddou brought over Shen Ma, who had been promoted by Zhao Hui to the position of housewife, with an extra baggage in her hand. As soon as Shen Ma entered the room, she smiled and persuaded Yu Shu: "Girl, please don't do this.  I'm afraid, this is a good thing. The girl has grown into a big girl. I'm happy for you." She thought that Yu Shu, a girl who hadn't left home yet, didn't understand people. After talking a lot, she pointed out the kidney beans to Yu.  Shu changed his clothes and folded the quilt, unpacked the bags and took out the scattered cotton wool and cloth bags, packed them and gave them to Yu Shu to teach her how to use them.  Yu Shu changed his clothes without saying a word, tidied up, and asked Kidou to take a small handful of silver beans from the dresser drawer and give them to Shen's mother. She thought it was money, so Shen's mother took it and said a few nice words.  Just exited.  After all this fuss, the sun has come out. Yu Shu has not forgotten that yesterday he made an appointment with Xin Liu Qin Yuerou to meet in front of Taishi Shuyuan, but now he has no choice but to break the appointment¡ª¡ª Perhaps this is the first time he has been to Kuishui in this body  , there are so many of them, it¡¯s really inconvenient to go out.  "Girl, my wife asked the kitchen to make red bean soup. You can have a bowl of it while it's hot." Kidney Bean walked into the room carrying a plate.  Yu Shu couldn't hide what was going on here from Zhao Hui. It was just that the pregnant woman who was about to give birth was not prone to redness, so she didn't hold her belly up to see her.  Yu Shu leaned on the bed listlessly, being watched as he drank a bowl of tooth-piercingly sweet red bean soup. After just one morning, he missed the relaxed days, but he also knew that this was a good thing.  "By the way, girl," Kiddou brought tea to Yu Shu to rinse his mouth, and remembered something: "Mr. Xue came here last night. I heard that you didn't come back, so I went out to pick you up. You guys didn't meet me on the way.  "It's okay if Kidney Bean doesn't mention it. The mention reminds Yu Shu of the two bad things from last night. He gets a headache just thinking about it. He rubs the bulging veins on his forehead and whispers: "I didn't see you.  Go out, I want to lie down for a while." Seeing her expression, Kidney Bean didn't know what she had said wrong, so she obediently walked away with the tea tray and soup bowl.  Yu Shu turned sideways and rested his head with one hand, sorting out his chaotic thoughts. The first thing he thought of was the breakup of her relationship with Jing Chen yesterday, and a pain arose in her throat. At first, she thought she had found a good man for herself.  How could I have expected that we would be where we are today.  She couldn¡¯t help but think of the words of advice given to her by Wen Shao¡¯an, a master of calligraphy proficiency ¨C drawing water from a bamboo basket was in vain.  " Friendship between life and death, how many times in life can we meet, Jing Chen said that he would let go of it, and break it off immediately. It is impossible to say that she had no complaints. What she complained about was not Jing Chen, but the fate he was born with.  In her previous life, she didn't believe in ghosts and gods at all, let alone the so-called fate. But after coming to Da'an, the more she studied Yi Xue, the more she saw clearly that the relationship between human life and heaven was really mysterious and reasonable.  Jing Chen's words "I'm just afraid of falling in love with you" last night made her extremely sad. She was not a soft-hearted person, but she always had an indescribable pity for him, even if he cruelly said "It's because of this"  If so, she would still feel sad that he couldn't help himself.  "Breaking off diplomatic relations" is easy to say. Claiming that we are strangers just makes him feel at ease.  Yu Shu is not a person who is happy and sad. After frowning, he will no longer act like a sad and weak woman, and will only shed a few tears before giving up.  Over there, she kept Jing Chen's matter in her mind, but she still couldn't relax. For no other reason than Xue Rui's last sentence last night was enough to give her a headache and fever.  To be honest, at the beginning, when Xue Rui proposed to treat her as brother and sister, she had doubts that he had not given up on her, but as the two of them got along for a long time, she gradually stopped being defensive and only regarded him as a  A reliable older brother.  Thinking about this, Yu Shu couldn't help but laugh at himself, secretly laughing at her that she was smart all her life, but she was confused for a moment. How could anyone be kind to others for no reason? If it wasn't for a purpose, it was for something to hope for.  She didn't blame Xue Rui for hiding so much, she only blamed herself for her lack of heart and lungs. In fact, if she thought about it carefully, he had shown some clues. It was as if he had taken the opportunity to kiss her when he was drunk. Yu Shu remembered at this moment  As soon as the old incident happened, I felt a little angry, my ears felt a little hot, and I twisted the quilt with my hands as if I had pinched someone's flesh.  I am upset that I am not fighting, and I am so white, which has been white, which has received a lot of good intentions, andYou can't turn your back on others.  "It's really disgusting." Yu Shu gritted his teeth, feeling extremely unhappy. He simply stopped thinking about it, turned over, and continued to sleep with his quilt covered.  As everyone knows, on this day, yesterday, she defeated Han Wenguang's three direct disciples at Wangji Tower. The news spread like wildfire and was spread by word of mouth. Soon, the whole city was in trouble. The reputation of the female fortune teller  ,Famous overnight.  (To be continued)m

 Text Chapter 397 Two New Academicians

    w On the first day of April, Yu Shu did not go to Taishi Shuyuan for some reason. In the afternoon, Xin Liu sent someone to ask questions. Yu Shu asked Yudou to vaguely tell the visitor that she was not feeling well, and would meet her again in the evening.  .  Yu Shu's little life came suddenly and faded quickly. On the third day, he was just like a normal person. In the past two days, Xue Rui came to the door every day, once in the evening. She said she was sick and he didn't see much.  Asked, sat down with a cup of tea and left.  On the morning of the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, Yu Shu went out neatly, bringing with him a few gifts that he had prepared for his apprenticeship.  Xin Liu told her a lot about some of the rules of Taishi Shuyuan, and they were the same here, which was to "get started".  The academic model in Taishi Shuyuan is different from other places. There are eighteen highly respected academicians who teach and teach, divided into six subjects of Dayan, Yili, Fengshui, astrology, physiognomy, thaumaturgy, and arithmetic.  There are three academicians in charge.  "However, the eighteen academicians all teach separately according to their preferences, unlike the masters in the Shaoxue private school, who teach in a unified way.  Therefore, students who enter Taishi Shuyuan for the first time often decide in the first month according to their own study intentions which academicians they will focus on following in the future, and arrange their time reasonably to avoid being greedy for too much and focusing on one and not the other.  This is the so-called "entry".  After getting off the carriage in front of the Shuyuan Gate, Yu Shu entered alone holding a gift box and rushed to the women's dormitory first.  There were more students in Taishi Book Garden today than the first day she came. She saw many unfamiliar faces along the way, including men and women, of different ages. The older ones were in their thirties, and the younger ones were about 30 years old.  Same age as her.  This is another tradition of Taishi Shuyuan. There is no limit to learning. As long as you don¡¯t violate the rules here, no one will kick you out if you stay here for ten or eight years.  There is no mention of graduation at all. ??????????????????? However, the Yi Masters who can enter the Taishi Book Garden are either from a good background or a true genius. There are only a handful of people who can stay here for more than ten years.  Yu Shu¡¯s room is the second one facing south in the east courtyard of the women¡¯s dormitory, which is the room where Xia Jiangying was killed. Xin Liu is on the left and Ji Xingxuan is on the right. However, both the doors on the left and right are locked at this time.  The master is not here.  Yu Shu held several layers of gift boxes in one hand and took off the key with the other hand to open the door. She walked in and put down her things. She checked the windows inside and outside again to make sure that no one had sneaked into her room in the past few days since she had been here.  Speaking of which, besides being a bit sinister, the beds, chairs, bookcases, and even the walls have been repainted.  Yu Shu didn't even feel uncomfortable, let alone scared.  Just when Yu Shu was checking the doors and windows, Xin Liu came back. Seeing Yu Shu's door open, he called her outside: "Lian Fang, Lian Fang, are you in there?" Xin Liu looked into the room.  Not daring to go in, she suddenly saw a head sticking out of the bedroom door. She was so frightened that she said "ah" and hurriedly backed away, sitting down on the ground.  Yu Shu was also startled by her screams. Seeing that she fell, he hurriedly ran out to help her. Only then did Xin Liu see clearly that the head just now belonged to Yu Shu, and he covered his chest in shock: "Scared,  I was scared to death. I thought I had seen a ghost during the day." Yu Shu couldn't help but said, "You are so timid." Xin Liu patted the dust on his skirt.  Staring unconvinced, "There is a lot of gloom in your room, what if it's a ghost?" As soon as she finished speaking, she realized she had made a mistake and quickly covered her mouth.  Apologizing awkwardly: "I, I didn't curse you." Yu Shu's eyes flashed, he smiled and said nothing.  Seeing that she was not angry, Xin Liu took her arm, stared at the room behind her with fear, and said, "Come on, come up to my room to talk." Yu Shu knew that she was afraid, so he closed the door.  After following her, as soon as she entered Xinliu's room, the girl became lively again: "Are you feeling better? Why did you have to be sick for the past two days and missed a lot of fun." "The little problem is gone.  "Yu Shu asked curiously: "What's the excitement? Let's talk about it."  Those who came were still there, as if they had been splashed with chicken blood all day long. All the men ran to Suxi Pavilion, while most of the women were guarding the Star Viewing Tower. "Yu Shu didn't understand, Suxi Pavilion.  The Star Observatory and the Star Observation Deck were two places in the Book Garden. She had never been there and didn¡¯t know what they were for, but Xin Liu quickly solved the problem for her.  "Suxi Pavilion is the guild hall of the Department of Physiology. Last year, Academician Han of the Department of Physiology retired. Who do you think is the new one this year? I wouldn't believe it unless I saw it with my own eyes - Mrs. Lu, the right commander of Si Tianjian, actually  After resigning from the official position, Mrs. Lu moved to teach. She was a well-known beauty. It was obvious that she was over thirty years old.The man who was ranked third in the top three rankings last year was born in the Great Yi Master. He was a god-like figure. Now that he can admire him closely, those stinky men must have gone crazy and have no respect at all.  "Haha," Yu Shu laughed. Seeing her childish complaint, he could hear that she was complaining about Mrs. Lu. "There is another one. Aren't there two new academicians?"  " Xin Liu looked at her and said a little strangely: "Why haven't you heard about it?  " "What did you hear?  "Yu Shu looked puzzled. She had never heard any gossip. When Xin Liu saw that she really didn't know, he rolled his eyes and deliberately said: "You know the other one.  " "I know him?  " "Not only do you know me, but you are also related to me.  " Someone who knew her, had a connection, and was qualified to be an academician in Taishi Shuyuan. Yu Shu thought about it again, and a figure appeared in his mind. The smile suddenly froze on his lips, and Xin Liu said: "Hehe, no  I'm kidding you, the new academician who teaches astrology is Daozi.  " " "  Erudite, talented, and expensive, who wouldn't like the younger female Master Yi? Even if the girl is reserved, it is rare to have such a chance to get close, and some people don't want to get close to her.  " After hearing these words, Yu Shu's expression returned to normal, he pursed his lips lightly and said, "What about you, do you also want to move forward?  "    "I?  Xin Liu was stunned, then quickly shook his head and waved his hands, clarifying his position: "I'm not as shameless as them!"  " After saying that, he turned to Yu Shu and asked: "It's you, I heard that your family rescued Daozi. You are very lucky to have him become our academician. What mistake will you accidentally make in the days to come?  , he can always take care of it for you.  "Yu Shu glanced at her, shook his head, and said: "You are overthinking. Things are not as reported outside. Taoism has nothing to do with me. The Holy Spirit has also rewarded me. How can I dare to repay my kindness?  This bridge is a bridge, and a road is still a road.  "Xin Liu was a little surprised when he saw Yu Shu's seriousness, but he didn't doubt her. "That's fine. If you and Daozi are familiar with each other, you will definitely make people jealous.  Alas, don't talk about this. Just pack up and I'll show you the way. It's been three or four days and you haven't even met a single academician.  " Yu Shu nodded and returned to her room. When she was alone in the room, she sighed to the window and smiled bitterly - Jing Chen actually came to Taishi Shuyuan. Now he couldn't even touch it if he didn't want to.  It¡¯s difficult. One morning, Xin Liu took Yu Shu around the Taishi Book Garden. The first thing he planned to do was to visit a few academicians of Yili and Feng Shui. According to Xin Liu, most of the students gathered at this time.  When Mrs. Lu and Jing Chen arrived, they did not join in the fun. Just as Yu Shu wished, she did not want to see Jing Chen so soon. In the past few days since the new students arrived, most of the academicians stayed in the book garden and took their own places.  In one corner, some were occupying the rosin tea room, and some were playing the piano by the lake. It would have been difficult for Yu Shu to find them one by one. Fortunately, Xin Liu had figured out the way a few days ago and led her to find them first.  I went to see an academician named Qi from the Feng Shui Department. There were only two or three students sitting on the mats reading, and an old man in his sixties was sitting at the table holding a painting.  Liu Chao Yu Shu winked, and the two of them stepped forward and said in unison: "I'm disturbing the academician.  Academician Qi raised his head and saw two young girls. He knew they were newly admitted to the hospital, so he put down the scroll and asked them: "Where did they come from?"  Xin, my double name is Feifei. I have long admired the name of Academician Qi and look forward to your teachings in the future.  Academician Qi smiled and said kindly: "He is the descendant of Academician Xin. Well, yes, he is smart."  " After saying that, he turned his eyes and looked at Yu Shu. Yu Shu knew that among the eighteen academicians of Taishi Shuyuan, none of them were born in the fifth class or above, so he clasped his hands and said, "The student's surname is Yu, and his last name only contains the character "Shu".  Academician Guo Qi.  " Yu Shu lowered his head and didn't see the old man opposite frowning. He hesitated for a moment and then asked: "Are you the female fortune teller who ranked second and third in Dayan's test this year?  " As soon as these words came out, several people sitting on the floor in the room raised their heads and looked at Yu Shu. In addition to surprise, there was also a hint of excitement in their eyes. " It's the student.  " Academician Qi glanced at her again, then held up the scroll again, his voice obviously colder: "I won't teach today, so you can go ahead.Come back another day.  "Yu Shu was keenly aware that the old man was not happy with her, and was very puzzled. She didn't know why. Xin Liu didn't think much about it, so he said goodbye and took her away. However, the two of them went to see a few more people.  When the academician and the other party heard that Yu Shu came to the house, they all put on a cold face, claiming that it was inconvenient today and asked her to come back another day. Xin Liu was so slow to react to such an obvious cold reception, and they left the chess room.  Xin Liu looked at Yu Shu's face and pretended to be relaxed: "It's still early, let's go look elsewhere?  " Yu Shu shook his head and said, "That's it for today. See you tomorrow. I'll go to Tibet for a walk first.  "Xin Liu couldn't hide his words, so he couldn't help but murmured on the way: "I heard from my grandfather that these academicians are very friendly to each other. I'm afraid it's because of you that I treat you like this today -" She finished her words  Halfway through, not knowing whether to continue speaking, Yu Shu turned around, sneered, and continued: "It's just because I offended someone.  "To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. m

 Text Chapter 398: Talking about Love

    w Taishi Tower is located in four parts of the garden. The one in the East Garden is the Xianzhe Tower, which mainly collects the notes of Yi Shi and rare books of famous scholars; the one in the West Garden is the Dianhan Tower, which mainly collects the historical records of hundreds of schools of thought; in the North is the Dianhan Tower.  The Tenghuang Building in the courtyard mainly houses picture scrolls and illustrated books; the Zaidao Building in the south courtyard is where century-old lectures, Yili chapters, and old Dayan volumes are stored.  Of the four buildings, Yu Shu has only been to Zaidao Tower, but the one he is most interested in is undoubtedly the Xianzhe Tower in Dongyuan.  With Xin Liu leading the way, the two of them soon arrived at the foot of the Xianzhe Building. This is a three-story attic with a hexagonal shape. It is built on a high stone platform. There are more than a dozen pots of orchids placed on both sides of the door.  , with small pink, white or yellow flowers, and excellent branches and leaves.  Entering inside, there is an eight-leaf wind screen in front of you. After taking a detour, you can see rows of bookcases neatly placed on both sides of the road covered with oily yellow felt, and several figures walking through it.  Xin Liu introduced to Yu Shu: "All the books and notes in the Sage Building are only allowed to be read inside, or you can bring your own paper and pen here to extract them. It is strictly forbidden to take the originals out." Yu Shu nodded and remembered Feng Zhaomiao's past.  I told her that if she was in Taishi, she would be expelled.  The two of them walked to the nearest row of bookshelves and looked through them. Some of the books were boxed and put aside, while others were laid out flat on the side. Most of them were regular line drawings, and some were simply bound manuals. The covers were wrapped with a layer of oil paper, which were later used.  The person who compiled it clearly marked it, or had a name, such as "Xu Yi's Notes" and "Chu Yizeng Manuscript", or else it was based on the year number, such as "Baotai Seventh Year", "Zhenming Thirteenth Year", etc.  However, the books were arranged in a messy manner and were not classified into specific categories. On the same bookshelf, Yu Shu turned to Feng Shui experience, a brief explanation of physiognomy, and Yi theory demonstration. Several books covered completely different contents.  She visually estimated that there were at least tens of thousands of books in this place, so she searched without any clue.  It was very inconvenient, so Yu Shu asked Xin Liu: "Why don't you place these books separately according to the six subjects of Dayan? It will be much easier to find." Xin Liu was looking at a manuscript with relish.  Hearing this, he raised his head and smiled at her: "Only the books in Xianzhe Tower are so miscellaneous. I have heard my fifth brother complain about it a long time ago. This is also the same old custom in Taishi Book Garden. It pays attention to one who gets it by fate and is lucky.  It takes one day to find the precious fragments left by the predecessors. It took three months to find nothing." After saying this, she put down the notes in her hand and said to Yu Shu eagerly: "Let's take a look separately.  Come on, I'll go over there, and you may be able to find out some magic secrets here!" "That's fine." Yu Shu agreed quickly, but he didn't take her words seriously.  It¡¯s so easy for Xin Dao to find any "broken chapter". The place is already overcrowded at this moment, and there are not just a few people here here.  So he waited until Xin Liu left his sight.  She conscientiously checked the books on the shelf one by one and selected the ones that were useful to her. When it was almost noon, she actually found several books.  On the other hand, Xin Liu found nothing and came downstairs in disgrace. Yu Shu closed the notebook he was flipping through and teased her: "Did you find anything?" "Huh, what my fifth brother said is absolutely right. Those rumors  They're just fooling people. They're just too lazy to tidy up. Let's go and eat first. We won't spend any time here." "Look at how dirty you are. Go back to the women's dormitory to freshen up. I'll finish reading these two pages.  , I'll go back and find you." Yu Shu couldn't bear to part with the notebook explaining Yin and Yang in his hand, and couldn't take it away to borrow.  I'm just afraid that I won't be able to find it next time.  After sending Xin Liu away, Yu Shu stayed alone in the Xianzhe Building for a long time, reading through a thin notebook before leaving, thinking about it in his mind. If she went to see the academician again tomorrow and continued to run into problems, she would not mess with him.  If you don¡¯t like that, it¡¯s not a bad idea to soak here for a while first.  Yu Shu and Xin Liu had lunch together. Due to lack of preparation, they could not arrive and left Taishi Shuyuan in the middle of the afternoon.  Returning to the west of the city, when I got off the carriage, I saw three or four sedans parked across the street from her house, which I had never seen before.  The boy guarding the door moved a horse and sat inside the door. When he saw Yu Shu coming down, he quickly stood up and ran forward: "Young lady is back. There are guests at home." Yu Shu didn't rush in and asked first.  The boy couldn't tell who was coming. He pointed to a large pile of gifts placed behind the door and said they were gifts from strangers. Because Yu Shu had previously warned not to accept random gifts from strangers, he just left them there.  Most of the people who came to give gifts were for requests. Yu Shu entered the door doubtfully. As soon as he walked to the door of the living room, several well-dressed figures came out to greet him. They bowed their hands and said, "The female fortune teller is so polite." Yu Shu glanced over.  , no one knew him, he raised his hand in return and asked hesitantly: "Who are you?" Someone answered first, "I am the big shopkeeper of Fengxin Chamber of Commerce, my surname is Chen.""Shopkeeper Chen." Yu Shu put down his hand, vaguely guessing the purpose of these people's visit.  Not to be outdone, the others announced their names one by one: "I am the big shopkeeper of Jiangfu Chamber of Commerce, Hu Donglai." The four people in front of Yu Shu came from several different chambers of commerce, and they were all big shopkeepers in their own right. As for  As for the purpose of their visit, she guessed that it was probably the boss behind them who wanted to recruit her, so they were sent here to find out more about them.  "Please take a seat inside, please." Yu Shu led the people into the living room and sat down, asked the servants to change the tea, and had a brief chat. As expected, these people are just talkative - "Female Counter, we Jiang Fu  The big boss of the chamber of commerce has heard about your reputation and admires you very much. He would like to invite you to be a distinguished guest in our chamber of commerce. He is willing to send five hundred taels as an offering every month. Please take good care of me." Shopkeeper Hu started to speak.  Yu Shu understood what he meant. She was a distinguished guest. To put it bluntly, she was a senior consultant, just like she used to be a door-to-door customer at the Fu'an Escort Agency. But now she is a fortune teller and her net worth has increased more than ten times.  Yu Shu smiled at the person, but did not agree. He turned to the remaining three people and listened to them explain their intentions one after another. They were similar to what shopkeeper Hu said, and some offered even more generous conditions.  Five hundred taels a month is six thousand taels a year, and there is no need to pay taxes. Yu Shu once again lamented that there were so many rich people in Anling City.  I think she used the Six Yao Technique to blackmail the Ji family for two thousand taels of silver, and she was still very proud of it. Now that her name is used, it is worth six thousand taels a year. It is really a human name.  The shadow of the tree is different now and then.  The four people here were eagerly waiting for Yu Shu's reply, seeing her sighing and laughing.  Her heart was also anxious, fearing that she would choose another family, but no one urged her.  Don't look at the young girl in front of you. She dares to challenge Han Wenguang. They have to be careful for such a figure who has not appeared in ten years.  Yu Shu came to her senses and saw four pairs of eyes staring at her.  He chuckled, stood up and held his hands in his arms, saying: "If you are helpful, please go back and thank your boss for me. Yu Shu has thanked them for their kindness. It's a pity that I promised to take care of other people's business before and don't have the energy to take care of other things. Please go back, please."  " She has to study at Taishi Shuyuan, and in her spare time, she also helps Xue Rui with the business of Wangjilou.  She didn't want to be tied up in other affairs anymore. She couldn't earn these six thousand taels.  The decision has been made.  Yu Shu didn't care how sorry the visitor was. He sent them away with a few polite words and returned to his room.  She had just changed out of her coat and washed her face with water when she heard a servant report from outside: "Girl, Mr. Xue is here. Please come to the front to speak." Yu Shu raised his head from the basin with a wet face and splashed.  With tears streaming down her face, Kidney hurriedly held up the towel and was grabbed by Yu Shu.  She covered her face for a moment, then took it off, and said in a helpless voice: "Put some good tea on, and tell me I'll be here soon." It's been three days, and I can't keep hiding from him, like a mouse hiding from a cat.  That's too hopeless.  Xue Rui was sitting in the living room, watching the servant go to the backyard to report. He didn't expect to see Yu Shu today, but he didn't expect the servant to come back later to convey the message, but it was good news.  For three days, he thought about Yu Shu's temper. It was amazing that she had to hide from him for five or six days. No matter how long it took, even if he was not in a hurry, she would lose her temper. So every afternoon when he left the Yamen, he would go to the west of the city.  It's not necessary to see her, but it's a gesture to let her know that he has patience.  Xue Rui picked up the teacup, drank the tea slowly, and stared in the direction of the door. After a while, his eyes flashed, and he saw Yu Shu wearing a robe with a waist, no beads and jade, looking like a boy who can be seen everywhere, holding a book with both hands.  Sleeves walked in expressionlessly and sat down opposite him.  "Brother is so free. He comes to my place every day when he is free. My tea is delicious or something. Why don't I wrap a tube for you when I leave and you can take it back and make it. This will save you the trouble of running errands back and forth."  Xue Rui wanted to laugh as soon as she spoke. He hadn't been ridiculed by her for a while, but now he felt relieved after hearing her say a few snarky words.  "Even if there is no tea, I still want to come." Xue Rui covered the tea cup and put it on the coffee table. He suddenly sat upright, clasped his hands on his knees, leaned forward slightly, and looked straight into the eyes.  She said, "You know I'm not here just for a sip of tea."  Don't be taken away by his eyes.  When Yu Shu was stared at like this, he felt hair on his back, his face was stiff, and even his breathing was a little unsmooth. After enduring it for a while, he finally couldn't hold it back and glared at him hard, then turned his head and avoided it.  She looked away from him and said angrily: "You can just say one thing and do another to fool me, and I won't be happy with it. I'm not trying to show off. We had a good talk earlier, but you've already given up on me."Are you jealous? You kept calling me brother and sister, but it turned out to be a lie. Now you have changed your words and said that you like me. What do you want me to do to you?  What do you want me to do with you?  If I reject you with a bad face, you won't be able to swallow it, it will show that I am heartless. Since I can't reject you, do you still want me to play a white face and flatter you?  "The human heart is made of flesh. Xue Rui treats her sincerely and saves her. However, when it comes to the relationship between a man and a woman, how can it be that he treats her well and she should commit herself to him? If so, wouldn't she lose her original intention and change her mind?  It¡¯s a deal. She doesn¡¯t want to deal with someone who treats her sincerely, so she can¡¯t bear it, but she can¡¯t refuse. After Xue Rui heard Yu Shu¡¯s question, it was not difficult to tell that she didn¡¯t want to give up.  The affection between them secretly revealed that these days were not in vain. His eyes couldn't help softening when he looked at her, and he said softly: "Who wants you to flatter me? I never forced you, and you couldn't control your feelings that day."  , I don¡¯t want to hide it anymore, so I tell you the truth.  Ashu, since you can't reject me, why don't you think about it slowly, treat me as an ordinary man, and see if I am someone worth trusting.  " Hearing this, Yu Shu slowly turned around and saw that his face was full of seriousness and seriousness. A corner of his heart was touched. He lowered his eyes and said lightly: "Brother is confused. Whether you are a person worthy of trust has nothing to do with me.  How important it is.  When a man and a woman are dating, especially for royal relatives like you, the most important thing is to be well-matched, right? I'm just a man whose father can't live well and whose mother can't live well, but I'm also a strong-willed person. You want me to fall in love with you?  How will you treat me in the future? One day your family arranges a good marriage for you and you can't refuse it. Do you think you want me to submit to others?  " After hearing her last words, Xue Rui was slightly startled. Looking at the self-mockery raised at the corner of her mouth, he suddenly realized something. He narrowed his eyes, exerted force on his hands, and cracked the bones with a loud sound. He stood up and almost  He walked up to her, lowered his head, and said clearly every word: "It seems that I didn't explain it clearly before, and I don't know where I misunderstood you.  Listen carefully - if I get along well with you, I will definitely marry you. Even if you are willing to submit to others, you still have to see if I will.  " Such a woman who has more backbone, more affection and righteousness than a man, he respects and loves her. If she promised her life to him, how could he be willing to violate her! " Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui's clothes in front of him.  , holding the armrest tightly, listening to these cold declarations, he suddenly felt panicked and short of breath. Somehow, he sat on pins and needles, not daring to raise his head or answer, for fear that if she spoke,  What shocking words would he make? Seeing her shrinking back again, Xue Rui couldn't help but laugh or cry. He knew that he was in a hurry just now and didn't know how to speak properly. Depending on the situation, if he stayed any longer, he might make her rebellious and hesitant.  After a moment, he had no choice but to soften his voice: "Think about what I said, I'm going back first.  " After saying that, without waiting for her reply, he turned around and walked out. When he was approaching the door, he paused and turned to look at her, but he happened to catch her peeking at her. Yu Shu turned his face away in embarrassment, feeling embarrassed.  Half dead. "Haha."  Extremely confused (To be continued) m.

 Text Chapter 399 Bring your own tea

    w In the middle of the night, Yu Shu sat at the table and pinched the bridge of his nose, put down the few pages of the notebook he had read, and prepared to change and rest.  Xue Rui's visit in the afternoon disturbed her so much that she wasn't even in the mood to read. She sat there all night and memorized everything - I'm afraid there are few women in the world who can't be moved when they hear a man vow to marry her.  of.  Xue Rui asked her to think about it. She thought about it and looked at him simply from a woman's perspective. This man was almost all bad. He was knowledgeable, elegant, from a famous family, good-looking, and loyal. He was commendable.  Be able to treat her sincerely.  "If she had met such a man in her previous life, she would not have been able to think of any reason to reject him. But in this life, when she met Xue Rui, she would have to think twice and find it difficult to make a decision.  What kind of financial background does Xue Ruina have? He is the eldest son and grandson of the patriarch of the Three Dynasties and the current Left Prime Minister Xue Mansion, the biological nephew of the imperial concubine, and a brother-in-law of the princes and princes. He grew up in bright clothes and angry horses since he was a child.  There is a world of difference between a commoner and a commoner.  ¡°It¡¯s not that she¡¯s looking down on herself. With Xue Rui¡¯s conditions, it¡¯s okay to have a princess.  Speaking of which, a year ago the Xue family intended to get married to the Ji family and fell in love with Ji Xingxuan, so they sent a housekeeper to Yiyang. At that time, she was roasted on a fire by the Ji family and selected as a bed-warming girl. Several Yi masters were required to accompany her.  Looking at her, I am afraid that her fate will harm Young Master Xue. Ji Xingxuan's own father would bow down in front of a housekeeper of the Xue family and dare not speak loudly. This shows the Ji family's family background and vision.  She was so high that even a prominent local family like the Ji family looked down upon her, not to mention that her parents were incomplete and her own mother was a concubine.  "If one day, she and Xue Rui come to a good agreement and the two families go on a blind date, will the Xue family not give her any respect? Will Zhao Hui and his wife not be implicated? Will her temper be tolerated?  Don¡¯t say that Xue Rui will protect her when the time comes.  How often had she thought about living a life dependent on others? Didn't she work her way up to this point step by step? If she was willing to bow her head and submit, would she still be her?  "Oh." Yu Shu wiped his face and lay on the bed with worry, still thinking about the gap between her and Xue Rui, when he heard the door of the room being pushed open violently, and Kidney Bean ran away recklessly.  Come in.  "Girl, girl, my husband is going into labor!" Yu Shu was startled and quickly got up from the bed.  He put on his shoes, grabbed his jacket and put it on casually, and ran out without stopping.  Yesterday at breakfast, she heard from He Fangzhi that it was half a month away. Now that Zhao Hui was suddenly going to give birth, and she was at an advanced age, it was strange that she didn't panic.  On the fifth day of April, in the early morning, Zhao Hui gave birth to a son.  Both mother and child are safe.  With a piece of incense in the He family, there was finally a successor. Mrs. He cried happily.  I gave a large red envelope to the midwife and rewarded all the servants inside and outside the house.  Yu Shu was also happy, and along with the old lady, she also gave a gift of money.  Not to mention He Fangzhi, who hadn't slept all night and was standing beside Zhao Hui's mother and son's bed with red eyes, murmuring her gratitude in a low voice, regardless of whether Zhao Hui, who was sleeping deeply, heard: "Thank you, madam, for your help."  "My wife, I have made my wife suffer, and I am tired." Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu stood at the door and poked their heads in the air, listening to his silly words.  Couldn't help but chuckle.  Waiting until daybreak, Shen¡¯s mother brought the wet nurse who had asked Yu Shu to check the birth date into the yard, and placed her next door. She carefully took the child over to breastfeed her. Yu Xiaoxiu wanted to follow her, but Yu Shu grabbed her collar and pulled her away.  Urging him to quickly pack up his books and send him to school.  When Yu Shu sent him out, Pei Jing and Mrs. Qin hurried over. In the busy night last night, no one sent news to the uncle. It was only after Mrs. He reminded him in the morning that he sent someone to announce the good news.  Mrs. Qin went to the backyard to visit Zhao Hui. It was difficult for Pei Jing, a grown man, to go in, so he waited for news in the living room. Yu Shu sent Yu Xiaoxiu away and came back to drink tea with him. The two sat together and chatted.  Then, let's talk about how several businessmen came to invite Yu Shu yesterday.  "Four chambers of commerce came and offered me 500 taels a month. They asked me to be a name, but I didn't agree." Yu Shu said: Pei Jing was a little surprised: "These four chambers of commerce are all well-known in the capital.  Five hundred taels is quite a lot, so you don¡¯t need to do anything extra, so why don¡¯t you go?¡± ¡°Uncle, I forgot, I¡¯m still working as a steward in Wangji Building, and I have to go to Taishi, so there¡¯s not much else to do.¡±  "Six thousand taels a year, will they give it to me for free? Then they will use my reputation to make trouble, causing trouble and delaying my studies," Yu Shu explained.  Pei Jing nodded: "That's very true. You should think clearly. This is fine. Now you should put your studies first. Don't lose your reputation in vain." Yu Shu rolled his eyes and suddenly asked: "I  But I'm a little confused. My uncle is the general manager of Taiheng Chamber of Commerce. He thought you would be the first to invite me.??, why do you still advise me to help others?  " Pei Jing twirled his mustache twice, rolled his eyes at her, and said angrily: "You are my niece, not an outsider. If I have a problem, I can just beg you with a shameless face. Why should I give it to you for free?  What about the money? Besides, the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce does not belong to me alone. Who should I do good deeds for?  " Hearing these few words in plain language, Yu Shu laughed "puff", secretly thinking that this uncle is really a wonderful person. He doesn't see the businessman's mercenary, but everything is transparent. While talking, He Fangzhi came out with a unshaven beard and was greeted by Pei Jing.  When he saw it, he laughed at him and quickly asked about his nephew. He gave up his seat and went to see the child. This happy news soon spread to the ears of the neighbors, and there was a lot of news that afternoon.  The young man brought wedding gifts, which were not light in weight. It was clear that they were for Yu Shu, a female fortune teller. Zhao Hui couldn't take care of family affairs. Yu Shu didn't go to Taishi Shuyuan today, so he accepted all the gifts based on the situation.  , because there were too many gifts received these days, and there was no place to put them, so they were all piled up in a utility room. Yu Shu got a fat and white brother, so when he was in a good mood, he just sat in the living room and dealt with it, talking to these seven aunts.  The eight aunts were joking and had no airs at all. So this afternoon, the living room was full of people. Those who came early sat and didn't want to leave, while those who came late found a place to stand. It was like a lively vegetable market.  Seeing this scene, he secretly thought that it was time to tidy up the house Liu Tan gave him, move his family there, and change it to a spacious environment. At dusk, Yu Shu asked the maid to send the last neighbor aunt out, and then closed up.  Thank you at the door and go back to your room to take a breath. Kidney Bean came in softly carrying a wooden plate: "Girl, the master asked the kitchen to cook chicken ginseng, and the lady asked to serve it to you. There is still a while before dinner, so you should warm your appetite first.  " "Leave it alone, give me a glass of water first.  "Yu Shu leaned on the bed and was too lazy to move. After sitting all afternoon, his back was sore and his throat was dry. Chatting with a large group of people was not an easy task.  Don¡¯t come here again at this time. As soon as I thought this, someone reported outside the house: ¡°Girl, Uncle Xue sent someone to deliver something, and the little one came in.  " Yu Shu squinted his eyes toward the door and waved his hand for the kidney beans to be brought in. After a while, a tube of tea and a note were delivered to her hand. Yu Shu opened the note and saw that the font on it was leisurely - I came to drink tea recently.  , if you dislike me, I might as well prepare four taels of my own and come back tomorrow to ask for a drink. After reading these two sentences, Yu Shu pursed his lips twice. He couldn't help but laugh. He didn't know whether to say that this person was too self-conscious or too thick-skinned.  She only said an angry word yesterday, but he remembered it and brought her own tea. Why didn't he just bring another bucket of water and set up the stove to make tea at her place? She smiled and passed by, holding the tea tube and the note.  Yu Shu suddenly opened her eyes. A humble gentleman like Xue Rui, knowledgeable and knowledgeable, would not make it difficult for her to make a decision. Why should she tie herself up and look for trouble? It would be better to just let nature take its course.  He handed the tea tube to Kidney Bean and told him: "Next time Mr. Xue comes back, I will serve him this tea."  " Then he folded the note and stuffed it into the small cabinet at the bedside. He put it together with the half silk sleeve and put away his troubled mood. The next day, Yu Shu got up early and saw his little brother before going out with Yu Xiaoxiu.  , took him to Baichuan Academy, and turned around to go to Taishi Shuyuan. She waited for Xin Liu in the women's house and explained to her the reason why she didn't come yesterday.  Then I pulled off a bunch of silver chains from my wrists, and there was a small bell hanging on it. When I shook it, it made a clear and sweet sound. "Here, here you go, this is a good treasure given to me by my fifth brother."  Xin Liu shook the string of silver bells proudly, stuffed it into Yu Shu's hand, and said: "Children are most likely to encounter dirty things, and they will be frightened to tears. Hang this pure heart bell on his crib, and when you see it,  When he cried, he asked the wet nurse to shake it and keep it useful.  " Yu Shu looked at the finely crafted silver bell in his hand with hesitation, thanked her, and put it away. He was somewhat curious about the fifth brother she mentioned several times. "By the way, can you stay here tonight?  Stay with me here?  Xin Liu asked Yu Shu embarrassedly, "Yesterday you didn't come. I asked another old academician of the Astrology Department to get started and got a record-keeping job. I have to go to the observatory tonight. I'm scared to be alone.  If you are brave, be my companion.  " Yu Shu thought for a while, nodded and said, "That's okay. I'll go home and pack two pieces of clothes in the afternoon, and I'll be with you in the evening.  " When Xin Liu saw her promise, his eyebrows widened with a smile, and thenThinking of something else, she pouted: "I didn't want to trouble you at first, but Yue Rou listened to her mother's words, became a disciple, and got another job. Huh, let's go with that Ji Xingxuan." Yu Shu was silent for a moment after hearing this.  He said nonchalantly: "I see that you seem to dislike Ji Xingxuan. Why is that?" When asked about the point, Xin Liu's eyes dodge and he turned his head to cover up the obvious: "It's not the rumor that Ji Youpan engaged in favoritism in the Dayan Examination.  "How can Ji Xingxuan be so innocent? I don't think she is good, so I naturally hate her." Yu Shu smiled and stopped asking. The matter was revealed, and the two made an appointment to meet in the book garden in the evening to watch the stars together.  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  m

 Text Chapter 400 Another death

    w Xinliu has already become a disciple of two academicians, one is Academician Dou Lang from the Feng Shui Department, and the other is Academician Sima Kui from the Astrology Department. Both of them are great Yi masters who have learned a lot. They also worked in Si Tianjian in the early years.  He held an important position, but because of his old age, he resigned and lived in Shuyuan.  " In comparison, Lu Youling moved to Taishi when he was just over thirty years old. It is indeed a bit wronged. No wonder there are many people who feel unfair to her.  Yu Shu came to the women's house in the evening, and Xin Liu was already waiting for her. At this time, the night was still light and the stars were unclear. The best time for stargazing would be after midnight. The two of them went back to their rooms to rest and have a good sleep.  Wait until late at night to get up.  At three o'clock, there was a knocking sound in the book garden. Yu Shu sleepily got up and put on his clothes, fumbled to light the candlestick on the bedside, took a wooden comb, and temporarily tied his hair into a ponytail, which he had just finished combing.  , she heard Xin Liu knocking on the door outside and calling her in a low voice: "Lianfang, are you up?" "Okay, wait a minute." Yu Shu hung up the cloth bag with charcoal and paper, holding a lamp  Deng left the house and opened the door. He saw Xin Liu standing outside the door holding a bulging leather bag. He was wearing a wind-proof light-colored cloak and was holding a bright tiger lantern in his hand.  .  "What did you take?" Yu Shu asked her in a low voice while locking the door.  Xin Liu patted the leather bag in his arms and said, "These are the steelyards and line rulers used for calculating angles. You haven't seen them before. I'll teach you how to use them later." Yu Shu has read Huaixian's "Huntian"  "Divination Records", it is not surprising to know that ancient people often borrowed many kinds of tools when observing celestial bodies.  "Well, let's go." The Taishi Book Garden is very peaceful at night. It is spring and the vegetation is deep. Yu Shu and Xin Liu hold candles on the night walk, passing by the garden pond, occasionally hearing the chirping of insects and the swaying shadows of the trees.  Xin Liu was a timid person, staying close to Yu Shu, not daring to take a step away, when suddenly a cat meowed.  She was startled, and she grabbed Yu Shu's sleeve and wouldn't let go.  Yu Shu saw that she was almost worried about him, and said helplessly: "Since you are afraid of the dark, why bother asking for this job? Can't you let someone else do it?"  Many of them were admitted by Daozi. Two new students came to Academician Sima, and the other one was a man. The academician told him two errands, one was to watch the stars, and the other was to go to Dianhan Building to set up bookshelves, which was dirty.  I was tired, so I had to choose this one. Only when I have completed my errands and satisfied the academicians can I ask for the opportunity to teach them in person. How could I not do it? " This is also the tradition of Taishi Shuyuan.  After getting started, it doesn¡¯t matter which academician you follow, you will get the other person¡¯s full teachings.  The academicians will arrange things from time to time. Only if they are done well can they be satisfied and learn more about their housekeeping skills.  "Didn't you say during the day that Miss Qin and Ji Xingxuan were also assigned to stargazing by Daozi? Will they meet tonight?" Yu Shu asked.  "No, I have already made an agreement with Yue Rou to ask them to come back tomorrow night." Speaking of Ji Xingxuan, Xin Liu couldn't help but complain: "This year, the first subject of astrology was empty. How many Yike students who have worked hard to study have been delayed.  Well, it's not the Ji family who is causing the trouble. The Ji family is really embarrassed to stay in Taishi Shuyuan, but there are still some unreasonable people hanging around her all day long. It seems that she will be admitted to Si Tianjian soon.  " There are many people who know why the Ji family fell and why Ji Huaishan was dismissed from his post.  However, the cause of this incident was revealed by Yu Shu, but few people knew it. At least Xin Liu didn't know how much the collapse of the Ji family had anything to do with Yu Shu.  Yu Shu smiled and did not agree with her. The two of them walked around a row of screen walls and passed in front of the hanging flower door. The scenery in front of them suddenly lifted up and their vision broadened - in the distance, ten feet away, a tall stone building was raised from the ground.  , standing quietly in the dark night, a wide and long gravel road paved on the flat grass, leading directly to the foot of the stone building.  The air is fresh all around, and the trees are far away. Looking up, you can see the entire galaxy, boundless as far as the eye can see, and you feel insignificant.  "That's the star observatory?" Yu Shu stepped into this place for the first time.  "Well, my grandfather said that when Taishi Shuyuan was first built, he had skilled craftsmen build this building. It's been two hundred years now. I don't know how many seniors have watched the stars and the moon on that platform." Xin Liu  An expression of admiration.  "Come on, let's light the lamp first, and then I'll show you the artifacts here."  With the lamp, I could see the close-up view of the stone building. It turned out that the wall ladder was erected outside, divided into left and right sides and spiraling upward. There were square light holes dug in the wall holes. Xin Liu took the fire folder to light them one by one.  The stairs were very steep. After climbing more than fifty steps, the two of them climbed to the platform on the top of the building. It was three to four feet square, surrounded by low parapets. There were two small huts on the north side, with an empty space in the middle.  Bamboo curtains are hanging down.??What's in it.  It was quiet upstairs and downstairs, with only a few winds. There was no one else except the two of them. No wonder Xin Liu didn't dare to come alone.  "Follow me." Xin Liu put the leather bag in his hand casually on the ground, and walked to the open space between the two huts. It was just big enough for two people. It was hollow and had no walls to block it. You could see it when you lowered your head.  Downstairs, it was exactly where they came up.  "Look," Xin Liu pointed down, letting Yu Shu look at a long vertical stone path protruding from the ground, and said, "That's the sky measuring ruler. There is a water tank on top, and when it is filled with clean water, it can reflect the bright spots of the stars in the sky.  , different seasons, different star positions in the sky, you can tell the length from the sky ruler. "Yu Shu has only seen some introductions in books before, and he doesn't know as much about this as Xin Liu, "Huntian Divination".  "Again, she relied on a large astrolabe to measure. These instruments were not useful, but it did not prevent her from being interested in learning more.  "What's that over there?" Yu Shu asked, pointing to several bulky instruments in the southeast corner of the stage.  "Oh, that's Yang Yi, that's Fang Zheng's plan, and Shen Gong's floating leak. Haven't you seen the drawings?" Yu Shu nodded, "Then what should we do now? Do we want to go down and fill the sky measuring ruler with water?" "Yes.  Yes, Academician Sima asked me to record the star position tonight." Xin Liu said coyly: "Will you go down with me?" "Yes." Yu Shu didn't mind walking a few more steps, holding a lantern, in order to gain more experience.  Lighting the way in front, when the two of them were halfway down the steps, Xin Liu suddenly slapped his head and called to her: "I forgot to take the water ladle. I didn't see it down there just now. Someone must have put it in the darkroom. I  Go up and get it. You can wait for me here. " This wall ladder is difficult to climb. Xin Liu was embarrassed to ask Yu Shu to accompany her up again, so he took the lantern from her hand and went back alone.  Yu Shu stood on the steps waiting for Xin Liu, looking up at the starry sky, staring at the purple stars in a daze, when he suddenly heard a scream coming from upstairs - "Ah!" Yu Shu's face suddenly changed,  She turned around, picked up her clothes, and ran upstairs, calling Xin Liu's name loudly: "Feifei!" She climbed up the stairs as fast as she could. As soon as she stood on the platform, she looked around and saw everything at a glance.  When Xin Liu fell down outside the door of a stone house and was crawling out on his hands and knees, the tiger lantern fell to the side and lit up a ball of dazzling flames.  Yu Shu hurriedly ran up to help her, "What's wrong?"  Inside, inside." Yu Shu frowned and looked in the direction she pointed, but there was a bamboo curtain outside the stone house, and it was so dark that nothing could be seen inside.  Yu Shu was brave after all. He patted Xin Liu on the back to signal her to let go of him. He stood up and walked forward, pushing aside the bamboo curtain. The lantern that fell on the ground at the door of the house was still burning. She squinted her eyes.  Just as I got used to the darkness in the room, I suddenly saw a pair of embroidered shoes hanging in the air!  Looking up further, it turned out to be a pale and stiff face - a dead man!  Yu Shuhai then took two steps back, and the bamboo curtain in her hand fell with a snap, covering the horrifying scene. She instantly felt goosebumps all over her body, and then she heard Xin Liu's intermittent crying:  "What, what should I do in the lotus room? She, she, that, is, it seems to be Cao Youling." Yu Shu took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. At least she had escaped from the pile of dead people, although she also felt scared.  , but was not frightened by the scene just now.  Cao Youling?  Isn't that the lady who quarreled with Xin Liu on the first day they went to Taishi Bookstore to register?  Yu Shu swallowed his surprise and stretched out his hand to pull Xin Liu: "There is a fatality. Let's call people over. Are there any guards nearby? Get up quickly and let's go."  The child was trembling, and Yu Shu forcibly pulled him up from the ground. Although he was weak, he was even more afraid of staying here. He forced himself to move his legs, staggered to the stairs, and hugged Yu Shu's arm in fear.  He refused to let go and almost missed the stairs several times, but Yu Shu pulled him back.  The two ran downstairs. Xin Liu couldn't move anymore and collapsed on the ground. Yu Shu was anxious and couldn't drag her, so he had to shout at the top of his voice: "Someone is coming, someone is coming quickly!" Shouting  Together with the sound, it soon resounded through the quiet night sky. I don¡¯t know how many people will wake up from their dreams tonight.  Yu Shu's shout attracted two guards who were on duty nearby. They rushed over. After listening to Yu Shu's description, they ran upstairs to check and found out that a female student had hanged herself. One person was left to look after them while the other ran to shout.  manpower.  Not long after, people were woken up in the middle of the night one after another, and after hearing the news, they came to the stargazing platform.  Around Yin time,When the government heard the news, the detectives rushed to the place, asked about the situation, and dispersed the nearby onlookers, leaving behind Yu Shu and Xin Liu, who were the first to discover the body, and the two guards who ran first.  .  One night in April, another murder case occurred in Taishi Shuyuan. The deceased was Cao Youling, a lady from the Cao family, one of the twelve aristocratic families.  (To be continued)m

 Text Chapter 401: Guess

    w In the morning, Xue Rui arrived at Dali Temple in a sedan as usual, met his colleagues in front of the door, exchanged a few words, and entered the Yamen.  A case was just concluded the day before yesterday. Xue Rui had a free day today and was going to go to the Jiage Library to find some files to read. As soon as he walked to Dongyuan, he was called by a servant who came up from behind: "Master Xue, Master Xue -  "Sir, please come over quickly." Xue Rui then turned around and followed the servant to see Guo Huaian, the minister of Dali Temple, and asked, "What happened?" "It seems that there was a murder in Taishi Shuyuan."  "  Guo Huaian.  "Sir." "Cheng Bi, you came just in time." When Guo Huaian saw Xue Rui, he breathed a sigh of relief and called him forward to talk: "I just received a notification from the government below that someone was hanged in Taishi Shuyuan last night.  , you go and check it out now, I am anxious to go to court, and I will listen to your report when I come back." After that, he hurriedly picked up his court clothes and left.  Xue Rui didn't waste any time, called two guards, changed horses and rushed to Taishi Shuyuan.  In Taishi Book Garden, in a small building not far from the observatory, Yu Shu sat alone on a chair, holding his sore forehead, and glanced tiredly at the government servant standing guard at the door.  Last night, Xin Liu and her found Cao Youling's body in the hut on the observatory. The guards who heard the news went to report the matter to the police. Soon Shuntian Prefecture sent police officers to come, and without a word, she and Xin Liu were found dead.  Sixth, please come to this small building to ask questions. This question will last till dawn.  During this period, the Cao family heard the news that someone was coming, and they cried and made a fuss. They failed to get Cao Youling's body back and were arranged to wait elsewhere.  Xin Liu was so frightened that he fainted halfway through.  She was sent back to the women's dormitory, but she was in good health and was kept. Her life was at stake.  She was quite cooperative and didn't insist on leaving.  "Sir, please come this way." Yu Shu looked up when he heard the voice, and saw a fat middle-aged man wearing an official robe walking in, followed by a police officer.  Yu Shu couldn't recognize the person. Looking at the person's posture, he thought it was Mr. Fu Yin.  Then he stood up and heard the detectives say to each other: "My lord, this is Miss Yu who found Miss Cao's body last night. Miss Yu, this is Mr. Jiang, the general manager of Shuntian Mansion." Shuntian Mansion is directly in charge of Anling City.  Investigation and trial of large and small cases, except inside and outside the imperial city, under normal circumstances.  Among the various cases that occurred among the people in the capital, Shuntian Mansion was the first to be taken over, and then criminal law was discussed.  Only then will it be transferred to the higher-level Ministry of Punishment. Furthermore, if it involves severe punishment, it must be reviewed by Dali Temple.  The Changzhi of Shuntian Prefecture is an official under Fu Yin, ranking fifth rank, which is also an important position.  Yu Shu knew the identity of the visitor, and without making any excuses, he saluted, "Master Jiang." That Jiang Changzhi nodded towards her, sat down opposite her with a sullen face, and asked, "When did you find out last night?"  Miss Cao¡¯s body?¡± Yu Shu was asked this question no less than a dozen times before dawn.  Hearing it again, he couldn't help frowning, but he still answered truthfully: "It was about two moments after midnight." Jiang Changzhi said coldly: "In the middle of the night, you didn't sleep, what did you do on the observatory? What else?  You'll get it if you don't tell the truth!" When Yu Shu heard this, he almost became angry. She sat here for several hours without a single complaint. It would be better for Mr. Chang Zhi to show off to her as soon as he came. Who is this?  Just putting on official airs.  Immediately, Yu Shu lost his temper and scowled: "Didn't you ask before you came? I have already told several police officers exactly what happened. If you have nothing else to ask, I'm sorry.  I won't accompany you anymore." After saying that, he stood up and started to walk out. When Jiang Changzhi saw this, his face became even worse. He slapped the table and shouted: "I haven't finished asking you, where are you going?" Gatekeeper.  The two government officials immediately stretched out their hands to block Yu Shu from the door.  Yu Shu paused, turned to look at Jiang Changzhi, and asked expressionlessly: "Are you trying me as a prisoner?"  Officials below the fifth rank don't even have to be polite. Whether she wants to look at the face of a fifth-rank Changzhi depends on her mood.  When Jiang Changzhi was about to speak, the policeman behind him hurriedly bent down and whispered a few words in his ear. His expression changed instantly. He thought he finally knew Yu Shu's identity and looked at her awkwardly.  The soft words were not enough, and the cold words were not enough. I couldn't get off the stage for a while. After being blocked for a while, I said in a strange voice: "Let her go."When the yamen officer let him go, Yu Shu sneered, but refused to leave. He turned around and sat down on the chair again, supported his head with one hand, closed his eyelids and fell asleep.  Jiang Changzhi was stunned for a moment, his expression twitched twice, and he had no choice but to pull down his face, "I was in a hurry just now, so I offended you so much, please forgive me." Yu Shu raised his eyelids, then closed them again, lazily saying  : "Master Jiang, don't you want to ask a question? Please tell me. I will tell you everything I know."  Just after I fell asleep, I suddenly received an assignment from the governor and rushed to Taishi Shuyuan in a hurry. I was in a bad mood to get angry, and I met someone who was not easy to mess with.  He had only heard of this female fortune teller the day before yesterday. Although she was young, she was said to be a ruthless character who dared to go head-to-head with Mr. Han without suffering any loss. She also seemed to have a good background, but who would have thought that he would be guilty today.  Yu Shu didn't know that Lord Jiang in front of her was secretly crying out for misfortune. She had other plans in mind. She wasn't just sitting here to vent her anger: "The death of Cao Youling was strange. Even though the detectives didn't tell her, she also guessed it."  People don't commit suicide, 80% of them die unexpectedly.  She had met Miss Cao before, and her impression was that she was an outspoken and fierce person. As a young lady from a well-known family, she must be valued if she was selected to be sent to the Taishi Book Garden. Why was she suddenly thinking about seeking death?  "But if it was a homicide, why did he die on the observatory and disguise his body as a suicide? What was the murderer's purpose?"  Cao Youling's death reminded her of another murder that occurred in Taishi Shuyuan half a year ago - the death of Xia Jiangying.  She was full of doubts as to whether there would be any connection between the two, so she wanted to stay and see what progress was made.  Just when Jiang Changzhi had a headache and asked Yu Shu to leave, an announcement came from outside the building: "Master Qi, the young minister of Dali Temple, Master Xue has arrived." Yu Shu and Jiang Changzhi looked up at the same time, but they saw a red official headdress.  In the wild goose hat, the rich and handsome Xue Rui walked in with someone. The former had a strange expression, and the latter hurriedly stood up and greeted him: "Master Xue." They are both fifth-ranked in the dynasty, but Dali Temple is one level higher than Shuntian Mansion.  , directly under the emperor's order, so Mr. Jiang must be polite when seeing Xue Rui, not to mention that Xue Rui has other identities.  "Master Jiang," Xue Rui and Jiang Changzhi met each other. Without giving each other a chance to greet each other, they turned to look at Yu Shu who looked tired. He was not surprised to see her, but frowned and said: "You go first  Go back and rest, I already know what happened." When Yu Shu heard this, he guessed that Xue Rui was on the way here and asked about the situation. He glanced at Mr. Jiang who looked confused and was not in any condition at all, and couldn't help but feel secretly.  Sigh, this is the difference between elites and miscellaneous fish.  When Xue Rui came forward, it should be that Dali Temple was going to intervene in the investigation. In this case, there was no need for her to hold on here and ask Xue Rui for information later.  "Well, then I'll take a nap and come back to you later." Yu Shu stood up and nodded to Xue Rui.  It should be said that it was the tube of tea leaves that made her look away. One day later, when she saw him again, she was able to look at each other calmly.  When Xue Rui walked past her, he saw clearly that there was a layer of dry skin on the corner of her mouth. He turned around and saw that there was not even a pot of tea on the table. He knew that she had been sitting here all night, and he couldn't help but feel annoyed.  Without revealing it, after she left, she kept a straight face and turned to Jiang Chang who was curious about his relationship with Yu Shu: "When did Mr. Jiang come? I heard that Shuntian Mansion received a report two hours ago.  Why hasn't a charter been sorted out yet, and only one witness has been found? Where are the others who were at the observatory before the incident last night? Why are none of them found? Has the body been examined?  "Where are the relatives of the deceased?" Jiang Changzhi was stunned by Xue Rui's series of questions and stammered: "I, I just arrived, I haven't had time to ask." "Humph," Xue Rui gave him a cold look.  No longer paying attention to him, he turned around and walked out, while solemnly commanding both sides: "Go and find all the people who were at the observatory last night. No one is left behind. Call the policeman and go with the officer to examine the body." Yu Shu Yi Zhan  However, due to the fright, I could not sleep well. I had a nightmare, murmuring in my sleep, and finally woke up with heavy breathing.  "Huh," Yu Shu sat up straight and touched the cold sweat on his head. It took him a while to calm down, but then he felt his mouth was dry. He picked up the teapot at the head of the bed and poured a few sips into the spout.  The sun shone in through the screen window, and it was bright and dazzling. It was already noon. Yu Shu got out of bed, washed his face, changed his clothes, and went to the next door to knock on Xin Liu's door. No one answered. He thought that she must have been  The person was taken home.  She turned around to go back to her room, but happened to seeWhen he saw a figure walking towards him from a short distance away with a book under his arm, he narrowed his eyes and took two steps forward.  Ji Xingxuan obviously saw Yu Shu, but he only glanced at her, then walked to the door of his room and took out the key to open the door.  "Do you recognize the lady from the Cao family?" Yu Shu said coldly, "She hanged to death at the observatory last night." Ji Xingxuan hesitated, ignored her, opened the lock, and before pushing the door into the house,  But Yu Shu said casually: "I just had a dream about the fourth lady of the Xia Jiang family, the one who lived in my room before. Guess what she said to me?" (To be continued) m

 Text Chapter 402 Ashu, what do you think?

    w "Guess, what did she tell me?" Ji Xingxuan slowly turned his head and looked at Yu Shu who was walking in front of him. The sun was bright and he could clearly see the fine hairs on the corners of her forehead, which were slightly bruised.  The bags under her eyes and the sluggish look in her eyes made her look a little lifeless.  Ji Xingxuan calmly clenched the lock in his hand and said in a cold voice, "What do you want to say?" "Haha" Yu Shu suddenly chuckled, stared at her as if she was seeing through, then turned and walked towards his room.  The figure disappeared through the half-open door, and there was no trace.  Ji Xingxuan¡¯s face dropped, and she stood there for a while before raising her hand to lock the door again, and hurriedly left the women¡¯s dormitory.  Yu Shu stood at the window, watching Ji Xingxuan quickly walk away, his eyes looking thoughtful.  Another death occurred in Taishi Shuyuan. The news leaked out during the day. Yu Shu sat in a restaurant near the Shuyuan to eat. While listening to the discussions of the drinkers next to him, he ate bland Yangchun noodles. He just last night  She had seen dead people, and if her stomach hadn't growled with hunger, she wouldn't have been able to drink even a sip of noodle soup.  After throwing down a dime of silver, Yu Shu stood up and left the restaurant, walked back to the book garden, and walked directly in the direction of the observatory.  Occasionally I met a few people on the road, and they all whispered about the death of the person last night. Some were afraid, and some were sighing. The atmosphere in the book garden became depressed overnight.  This kind of chaos is caused by Taishi Shuyuan's shortcomings. The eighteen academicians only manage teaching. Otherwise, if they find students who violate the rules and need to be expelled, they do not get involved in other affairs.  When a murder occurred, no one stepped forward to quell the commotion.  Yu Shu walked past the long Donghuang Screen Wall without seeing a single person, but was stopped by two officers and soldiers outside the gate of the Star Observation Deck.  "Stop, entry and exit are prohibited here." Yu Shu looked at the official clothes on the other party. They were different from the yamen servants from Shuntian Mansion she had seen before, so she guessed they were from Dali Temple.  So he stopped and said, "I want to see Mr. Xue. Please tell me that I was the first person to find the body last night." The two officers and soldiers looked at each other, and one of them asked Yu Shu to wait.  He entered and asked for instructions. After a while, he trotted back and said, "Girl, please follow me." An officer and soldier led the way and led Yu Shu into the hospital.  During the day, the surroundings of the Star Observation Tower were even more empty. Yu Shu looked around and saw several officials scattered on the wide lawn, bending down and looking for something.  Look up.  There were figures walking around on the gray-walled and white-walled observatory. Yu Shu climbed up the winding steps and saw Xue Rui standing with arms folded at the door of the cabin where the body was found last night, seeming to be thinking about something.  "Sir, the girl is here." The officer's words interrupted Xue Rui's thoughts. He turned his head and saw Yu Shu, and his frown disappeared.  He smiled at her and walked over.  "Have you rested?" "Yes." Yu Shu glanced at the dead man's hut.  He scanned the surroundings of the platform for the people who were searching for clues, and said, "Miss Cao was killed by someone, right?"  After being strangled with a rope and then hung from the roof beam, there were no traces of the body being dragged around. It was obvious that the crime occurred in that hut between after Haishi and midnight. However, after interrogation, it was found that  During this period of time, no one else came to the observatory. The murderer probably sneaked into Taishi Shuyuan in the middle of the night to commit the murder. Unfortunately, the observatory was surrounded by stone pavements and was usually cleaned with no dust. There was a series of suspicious events.  No footprints were left, so I concluded that the murderer should be a martial artist, and he was a man. "Yu Shu hesitated and said, "Just knowing this, it's difficult to find the murderer. Is there no other clue?"  Rui nodded and said firmly: "The deceased was a girl. She avoided others and quietly came to the observatory so late at night. There must be something wrong. I don't know if she was lured by someone or for some other reason. I have sent people to conquer it.  We should be able to find some clues by recording the confessions of insiders and searching the deceased's residence. "While the two were talking, an official came running up the stairs, took out a roll of paper from his sleeve, turned to a page and presented it to Xue Rui.  "Sir, this was found in the room of the deceased, the residence of the female student in Shuyuan. Please take a look at it." Yu Shu turned his head and saw a note sandwiched between the two pages. Because of the angle, he could not see it.  Qing Qing wrote something, but Xue Rui's face changed slightly, and he looked up at her with a strange expression.  "What's wrong?" Yu Shu asked curiously.  Xue Rui didn't say anything, but turned the book upside down and handed it to her so that she could see clearly what was written on the note - Tonight, at midnight, on the observatory, enjoying the wind and the moon, no words to anyone else.  Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, not only because the word "Jing Chen" was written at the end of the note, but also because the eighteen characters on it were exactly the same as Jing Chen.??!  "Did you notice anything unusual when you entered the deceased's room?" Xue Rui first asked about the official who found the note.  The official immediately understood what he was worried about and replied: "Replying to your lord, the door of the deceased's room was locked. Several of his subordinates broke in. The doors and windows in the room were closed. There was no trace of anyone sneaking in secretly. This picture  The note should have been inserted into the book by the deceased's hand." After Xue Rui asked for confirmation, he turned back to Yu Shu and said, "You should recognize his handwriting. Can you tell it was written by him?" Yu Shu calmed down and took it.  She picked up the note and carefully identified it. However, she was not proficient in calligraphy and could not see anything fishy, ??so she had to tell Xue Rui frankly: "It looks very much like his handwriting."  "Find the Taoist priest and invite him here." During the interrogation this morning, he heard the news that Jing Chen had gone to Taishi Shuyuan to become an academician. Before that, he had not heard any news. In the face of the murder, he didn't have any extra thoughts.  Worried about Jingchen being near the water.  After sending people there, Xue Rui left the two of them to continue to guard the top of the observatory, took Yu Shu downstairs, walked in front, and asked casually: "Ashu, what do you think?" He originally thought that Yu Shu would  She was trying to defend Jing Chen, but her tone was cold: "When someone comes, I'll ask you. I'm not a police officer. What can I say?" Xue Rui looked back at her unexpectedly and saw her  With an expression of indifference, he suddenly remembered that after the banquet at Wangjilou a few days ago, he went to look for her, but he bumped into Jing Chen at the door of her house walking her back. Even though they were separated by a distance, he didn't know what the two of them said.  To make her sad like that.  Remaining doubtful, Xue Rui didn't ask at the time, and he wouldn't take the initiative to mention it now. In short, he had made it clear to Yu Shu that if she had any involvement with Jing Chen again, he would not ignore it again.  Yu Shu and Xue Rui were sitting in a small building near the observatory, with fragrant tea in hand. After waiting for a long time, a voice came from outside: "Sir, Daozi is here." Hearing footsteps outside the door,  Yu Shu lowered his head and drank tea, sitting there without raising his head.  Jing Chen, who was wearing a yellow dress and a white shirt with a jade hairpin on his head, was quiet and elegant, quite like a teacher. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the two people sitting there. His eyes passed over Yu Shu, his expression remained unchanged, and he turned to stand up.  Xue Rui asked, "Why are you looking for me, Master Xue?" Xue Rui raised his hand to indicate for him to take a seat. Jing Chen sat down opposite him and Yu Shu, looking at Xue Rui without looking away.  Xue Rui's eyes flashed with suspicion, and he saw the two people turning a blind eye. It was not difficult to see that the relationship between the two of them was stiffer than he imagined.  "That's right," he said, "Last night, a female student hanged herself on the observatory. Did Daozi hear about it?" Jing Chen said, "I heard about it when I came here this morning." "Then do you recognize the deceased Cao Youling?"  Xue Rui did not mention the note directly, but asked elsewhere first.  "I recognize it. After I became an academician, a total of thirty-seven academic students came to me this year, and Miss Cao is one of them." Jing Chen did not shy away from talking about her interaction with Cao Youling.  Xue Rui thought for a moment and then asked: "Did you have any contact with her yesterday?" "I was giving lectures at the observatory during the day, and she was there." "Then do you know why she went to stargazing alone in the middle of the night last night?  "Taiwan?" Jing Chen said without thinking, "I don't know."  He stood up and said, "Isn't this written by Daozi himself?"  Therefore, even though he believed in Jing Chen's character, his suspicion was not ruled out in black and white.  Jing Chen stared at the note in his hand, with a hint of surprise on his face. He looked up at Xue Rui and asked, "Where did you get this? It's so similar to my handwriting?" Xue Rui said coldly: "This is from Cao Cao's handwriting.  The note found in the young lady's room was confirmed to have been left by the deceased during her lifetime. It was probably because of this note that she was killed at the observatory. Now I suspect that you used the note to lure the deceased to the observatory. You said this note.  It's not written by you. It's just nonsense. What's the evidence?" Jing Chen was not annoyed by his aggressiveness. He lowered his head and read the note again. After thinking about it for a moment, he said seriously: "It says 'Tonight' on it."  Judging from the time, it means the note that Miss Cao got yesterday.  I was giving a lecture at the observatory yesterday. Although she was present, there were other students with her. If I gave her a note or received anything in person, it should be visible to others. You can ask those students to find out.  .  " Xue Rui frowned and said, "A few people saw it here.Anyone.  " Jing Chen thought for a while. He had a very good memory and had a photographic memory. In just a few days, he remembered all the students who had worshiped him. Then he slowly said a few names: "Yesterday was a test lecture.  "Yi, there are not many people here. There are young ladies from the Qin family, Qin Yuerou, and young ladies from the Cui family."  She pretended to be aloof from the incident, and it wasn't until Jing Chen finally said a name that she raised her head and glanced at him, "There's also Miss Xiu Yuanji.  "To be continued m

 Text Chapter 403 Do you understand the rules?

    w After writing down the six people named by Jing Chen, Xue Rui immediately sent officials to summon them one by one and come to confront Jing Chen.  They sat and waited in the small building. Yu Shu and Jing Chen ignored each other. Xue Rui talked to Yu Shu without saying a word. Jing Chen sat quietly, looking out the door and keeping silent.  When the sun fell in the sky, people were brought in one after another. Without exception, they were all girls. It must be because of the murder. They were all a little reserved. Some recognized Xue Rui. After they stepped forward to salute, they all stood up consciously.  Because there was still someone around Jing Chen, Xue Rui didn't rush to ask questions, so they gathered around Jing Chen to inquire. The sound of chattering filled their ears for a while, making it difficult for Jing Chen to sit there calmly and answer one sentence after another.  Yu Shu looked at this scene and found it ridiculous for no reason. Just a few months ago, Jing Chen was still the same Jing Chen who was intimidated by strangers, but now he has learned to be approachable.  She secretly thought: Jing Chen is now carrying the Da'an treasure "Wanshou Sacrifice", which can suppress the attack of the Jidu Star. As long as the Taoist mind does not move, it will not harm others. Otherwise, this group of little girls will suffer a lot.  eat.  While talking, the last two people also arrived together. Yu Shu raised his eyebrows when he saw Ji Xingxuan and Qin Yuerou walking in one after another.  Ji Xingxuan looked around at the people in the building and was obviously startled when he saw Yu Shu. Qin Yuerou recognized Yu Shu, so she did not approach Jing Chen. Instead, she walked to Yu Shu's side, glanced at the other side, and asked in a low voice:  "Lianfang, why are you here?"  Discovered first.  Yu Shu smiled at her and didn't answer.  Now that everyone was here, Xue Rui cleared his throat and explained the reason for finding these students. When they heard that a note written by Jing Chen was found in Cao Youling's room, the girls looked surprised.  Someone soon started questioning: "How is it possible that Academician Jing has only known Miss Cao for a few days, so how could he do something like make a private appointment?" Several people nearby agreed, and another said: "We were all present during the lecture yesterday.  , Academician Jing didn¡¯t talk to anyone alone. He was the first to arrive, and we watched him go when he left. How could we have the chance to give the note to Miss Cao? " "Yes, sir, you must be sure.  I must have made a mistake. That note must have been written by someone else to frame the academician." Several girls defended Jing Chen in unison. Only Qin Yuerou did not speak, but looked at someone thoughtfully.  Then he lowered his head.  Xue Rui calmly asked his subordinates to pass the note to them for reading. He did not rush to close the coffin and rule out Jing Chen's suspicion. Instead, he asked about Cao Youling: "Who among you has a normal relationship with the deceased?  Good? When did you last see her? Has anyone heard her mention anything special recently? " Several girls looked at each other.  Someone said: "The closest person to Cao Youling is Miss Yin. However, Yin Ting was ill and did not come yesterday. I last saw her yesterday. It was in the small garden. After dusk, I saw her folding flowers alone near the pavilion." They  They answered one after another, and the last one to speak was Ji Xingxuan. Yu Shu was particularly concerned about what she said: "I am not familiar with Miss Cao. I have only met her three or two times in the book garden. The last time I saw her was at the Star Observation Tower yesterday.  "Xue Rui compared the confessions of several people: Yesterday, someone saw Cao Youling at the door of the women's dormitory at the latest.  It can be seen that Cao Youling had no personal contact with Jing Chen throughout the whole day.  Jing Chen spoke at the right time: "Master Xue, I believe you have asked clearly that I did not give Miss Cao any note. Although the words on it are the same as mine for some reason, they were not written by me." Xue Rui pulled back his thoughts,  Looking at Jing Chen, he said in a tepid tone: "Right now, I can only confirm that Daozi did not hand over this note to the deceased with his own hands, but it cannot be ruled out that you did not ask someone else to hand it over on his behalf. There is still suspicion on you. Please do this, Daozi."  If you stay in the library for a day, to avoid suspicion, I will suspend my studies and reduce contact with others. I will send someone to follow you." As soon as he said this, Jing Chen frowned, but he didn't object yet. Behind him was a group of female students who admired Daozi's reputation.  He gave up for now and defended him: "Your Majesty, isn't this a strong argument? Just a note will stop the academician's class. It's so unreasonable." "Yes, why are you so sure that the note must be  Written by the academician, are there no talented people in the world who are good at copying and making calligraphy? Instead of investigating the real culprit, you are wronging a good person! " "The academician is really pitiful. He was obviously framed. You are so confused!"  Humph, it was Cao Youling who had a bad mind and secretly went to a private meeting after getting a note, otherwise he would have died unexpectedly." Ji Xingxuan and Qin Yuerou remained silent. The other girls were all dissatisfied with Jing Chen and were suspended from class, so they all blamed him.  riseXue Rui, fortunately these are all young ladies from aristocratic families with good backgrounds. If they came from ordinary families, how could they dare to talk to a court official like this.  Xue Rui's face was as usual, but there was a little impatience in his eyes. People such as Feng Zhao, Miao Ruilin and others knew that when Xue Rui was wearing official uniform, he was not the elegant and kind-hearted Mr. Xue. At this time, he had always been  He handles official business, treats people without pretense, and his temper is much harsher than usual.  Hearing what they said became more and more outrageous, and finally involved the deceased, Xue Rui finally lowered his face, and just as he was about to start scolding him, he heard a sudden "pop" sound beside him!  "It's not over yet!" Yu Shu slapped her palm on the coffee table, causing the tea cup to shake. The room was silent, and she could only hear her sarcastic words: "Miss Cao died an untimely death, and I think her ghost is still hanging around here, watching.  As for you, you must speak louder so that she can hear her, so that she can go to you to complain and redress her grievances at night." Those two words made those female students who were so sharp-tongued just now shut up in fear, and they all looked around suspiciously.  , looking timid.  Jing Chen opened his mouth and glanced at Yu Shu, but after all he didn't say anything and fell silent.  Xue Rui was slapped by her and lost his temper. He looked sideways at her cold face. He suddenly remembered her proud and unruly look at Wangji Tower that day, and his heart felt slightly warm at times.  But some people didn't buy Yu Shu's account at all, and said calmly: "Don't do anything bad. Don't be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Is it necessary for a female fortune teller to scare people like this?" Ji Xingxuan explained Yu Shu's identity in one sentence,  It also made several female students present who didn't recognize Yu Shu's appearance look at her in surprise, wondering if this was the female fortune teller who was rumored to be in the limelight recently.  Because she just scolded me.  Several people immediately had a different impression of Yu Shu.  Yu Shu was upset because of the quarrel with the group of people just now. In the blink of an eye, he saw Ji Xingxuan bumping into him. How could he let her talk so fast in front of him?  Do you really think you have the magnanimity to dare to slap her in the face in front of others?  Yu Shu turned his head and looked at Ji Xingxuan, his eyes flashed, and a sharp look suddenly appeared between his eyebrows, making people dare not look directly.  "It's fine if they don't recognize me. You are a fourth-level Yi master. When you meet these two top-three fortune tellers, you are completely rude. It's in vain that you have stayed in Taishi Shuyuan for three years and you don't even understand the rules.  , Who asked you to talk to me like this!" With a shout, the building was silent. Ji Xingxuan felt like she had been hit in the head. Although half of her face was hidden under the veil, she could still see her embarrassment.  Qin Yuerou was the first to react.  He stood up with his head lowered, went to Yu Shu, clasped his hands and bowed: "First-class Yi Master Qin is rude. Don't blame me for looking at female fortune tellers." Yu Shu looked at the other women with cold eyes. Some of them couldn't stand her sharp eyes.  , and due to the rules of Taishi Shuyuan and the clear hierarchy of Master Yi, you push me, I pull you, one by one, come up and salute her: "The first-class Yi Master Zhao is rude, I have seen a female fortune teller." "  "Second-class Xianglang Master Cui is rude." "First-class Master Yi Zhan is rude." Yu Shu sat there motionless, looking at the five people in front of him and saying "Hmm."  After receiving this bow, after the female students stepped aside, she turned her head, moved her gaze to Ji Xingxuan, who had a stiff face, and said with a hint of ridicule: "Master Ji Dayi, do you still want me to invite you?"  ?¡± Even a higher level can overwhelm you and make you unable to hold your head up!  Ji Xingxuan clenched his back teeth.  Looking at Yu Shuyi's bossy demeanor, she endured it again and again, then she clenched her fists, walked up with heavy steps, and stood in front of her. Under the different eyes of everyone, she bowed down, raised her hands to Yu Shu and bowed, with a slight voice.  Hoarse: "Fourth-level Great Yi Master Ji, you are rude." "Humph" Yu Shu sneered lightly, but he was not rude, so he left her bending there, turned to Xue Rui and said: "Where did the eldest brother just say,  Let's continue." After saying that, he picked up the teapot, filled up half a glass of water, put it in his hand, and drank slowly, and in the blink of an eye he became the person outside again.  Xue Ruijing was so furious that she almost forgot what she had just said. He put his fist to his mouth and coughed to cover up his distraction when he saw her.  "You guys go back. If you think of anything about the deceased, you can report it at any time. Until the case is found out, the observatory is temporarily closed. In addition, because the murderer is unknown, we don't know whether he will continue to commit crimes. It's best for you to go in and out every day with others.  It's better to be careful as a companion." After saying that, he arranged for two more men to follow Jing Chen and act as surveillance. Jing Chen had no objection. He calmly glanced at Yu Shu and Ji Xingxuan, who was bowing and clasping his hands in front of her, and said to Xue Rui.  "I'll take my leave first." As soon as Jingchen left, Yu Shu saw that nothing happened, so he put down the cup and said to Xue Rui, "I'll go back to the women's house first." Xue Rui stood up and said, "I'll see you off."? ? ??  There was a murmur.  "Huh, I'm scared to death. This female fortune teller has such a bad temper." "Who made someone higher than us? This is the Taishi Book Garden, and we can't disobey the rules. Alas." "How many female students are you?  After saying a few words to each other, Qin Yuerou was the only one who noticed Ji Xingxuan and watched her straighten up in sweat, lower her head, and leave here quietly.  (To be continued)m

 Text Chapter 404: Tower near water

    wXue Rui and Yu Shu walked out of the gate of the observatory side by side. The officers and soldiers guarding the courtyard lowered their heads and let them go: "Your Majesty Shaoqing." At this time, it was dusk, the sun was setting on the West Bridge, and the Taishi Book Garden was even quieter. The two of them walked in the empty  Under the screen wall, the back was dyed orange by the afterglow.  "Where do you plan to start investigating this case next?" Yu Shu asked with concern.  She is not one of those mindless little girls. She understands that Xue Rui will send people to monitor Jing Chen not because he suspects Jing Chen to be the murderer.  However, with only a note as a clue, it was not easy for Xue Rui to follow the clues through Jing Chen.  Sure enough, I heard Xue Rui think: "I still can't determine the purpose of the murder. If it is just to frame Daozi, this method is far-fetched. With Daozi's identity, why should he hurt a female student who he has only met a few times?  Killer, this makes no sense at all. But if it wasn't for Daozi, the note was too real, and the timing was perfect. It can be seen that the perpetrator was not only aware of Daozi's every move, but also a proficient in writing.  Then there is the use of force, and integrating these three conditions, I suspect that there is more than one person suspected of committing the crime, or there may be an accomplice." After listening to Xue Rui's analysis, Yu Shu also had some clues, thought for a moment, and said: "I am.  I feel that the murderer was able to deliver the note to Miss Cao without being noticed by everyone, and also convinced her that the person attending the appointment was not Jing Chen, but an acquaintance. Can we start to investigate from this point."  Xue Rui glanced at her approvingly, "Yes, this is also a clue. You have thought clearly." "You don't have to praise me." Yu Shu shook his head and said, "You must have thought of everything I can think of. This murder case  It's very strange. If you continue to investigate step by step, the progress will be slow. Why not ask Si Tianjian for advice. If there is someone who is familiar with yin and yang magic, he might be able to figure out some clues from the dead. " There is a branch of Feng Shui.  It's called Onmyoji, and it's the only one in Yi Xue that can defeat the dead.  There is a very small number of Yi Ke among the people who prefer to call themselves Onmyojis. They are said to be people who can communicate with the dead. However, they are not recognized by the orthodox Yi studies because traditional Yi masters stipulate that "when a person dies, his energy will be exhausted."  Since there is no energy, how can there be any divination?  Yu Shu is not superstitious about these nonsense, but he found a handbook in the Xianzhe Building the day before yesterday, which recorded an old story. It is said that during the reign of Emperor Xizong, there was a young eunuch in Si Tianjian who was proficient in the magic of yin and yang.  In a murder case, the deceased was allowed to "speak".  Identify the real culprit.  She really wants to know if there is such a strange person in the Sitian Prison of Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger.  "Haha" Xue Rui laughed after listening to Yu Shu's words. In her confused eyes, he asked her: "Have you read "Asking Ming Ji" somewhere?" Yu Shu was stunned, nodded, she  The story about solving a crime.  It is indeed called "Questioning Ming Ji".  Xue Rui suppressed his laughter and said: "The records of that time were sealed in the archives of Dali Temple and spread out. People mistakenly thought that there were really strange people who knew Yin and Yang who could communicate with the dead. But they didn't know that this was a ploy, just to lure the murderer.  Don't take it seriously. If such strange people are still alive, what will happen to the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple? If there is a murder, just go to the Labor Department Tianjian. I don't have a headache now." "" Yu Shu suddenly felt that he was not alone when he heard the truth.  He was a little silly and was made fun of by Xue Rui, which made him feel depressed.  Touching his chin, a light flashed in his eyes and he said, "That's not necessarily the case. Maybe I can help you." "Oh?" Xue Rui asked with interest, "What do you want to help me with?" Yu Shu pretended.  He said mysteriously: "First tell me Cao Youling's birthday and birth date, and I will tell you later."  But he was not in a hurry to ask for an answer at this moment, and nodded to agree with her.  As they were talking, the two of them walked out of Beiyuan and almost reached the door of the women's dormitory, when Yu Shu stopped.  "You go back, I'm going to stay in Shuyuan for the night tonight."  You are a dead man. You have a new baby at home and your life is delicate. Don¡¯t let me rush you again. I will send someone a letter and stay here for a few days. I will go home after seven days.¡±  Xue Rui disagreed with her: "There has just been a murder case. The murderer has not yet been found. He might be hiding in the book garden. You are the witness who discovered the body. Isn't it dangerous to stay here?" Yu Shu looked hesitant, Xue  Rui's concerns are not unreasonable, but she can't live in the women's dormitory and can't go home. Where will she sleep these days?  ¡°You¡¯re smart, but you¡¯re stupid, so why don¡¯t you stay in Wangji Building for a few days?¡± Xue Rui couldn¡¯t help but remind her.  Yu Shu's eyes lit up, he patted his forehead and said, "Look at me, why did I forget this place where we have food, drink, and people to serve us." Xue Rui smiled and said, "Go in and clean it up quickly,??If you want anything, I'll wait for you here and we'll go there together.  " Yu Shu didn't think much at this time. She responded, turned around and walked quickly into the women's dormitory. She didn't see Xue Rui's sly smile behind her. Xue Rui didn't change his official uniform, so he and Yu Shu entered through the back door.  In the airport building, as soon as they reached the stairs, they saw Lin Fu running up from the front building to greet them. ¡°Sir, miss.  "  " Yu Shu nodded and told Lin Fu: "The dishes should be lighter.  " Lin Fu answered, and turned around to arrange for someone to boil water for cooking. Yu Shu entered the private room upstairs and had just poured water into the basin to wash his hands when two maids, Xiaoqing and Xiaodie, came in with tea to serve him.  There were clothes in the room. Yu Shu put on a pair of clean cotton shoes without changing his clothes. He sat cross-legged on the couch and peeled bananas to eat. After a while, Xiaoqing and Xiaodie took the food from the door and put it on the table.  Vegetarian meat and mushroom soup, and a pot of sweet-scented osmanthus stuffed. Xue Rui walked in wearing a clean cypress blue gown. Seeing Yu Shu drinking from a cup, the food on the table was not touched, so he couldn't help but say to her: "It's a serious meal."  When you are pregnant, why do you start drinking alcohol first? Don¡¯t you know it will hurt your spleen and stomach?  " Hearing this, Yu Shu put down the cup and joked with him, "I only had one drink, so I need to calm down first, otherwise I won't have the appetite to eat.  "She said it unintentionally, but it made Xue Rui feel worried. He sat down next to her and looked at the shallow bruises under her eyes that had not receded. He secretly blamed himself for being careless because she acted too normal and didn't seem to be afraid.  As he looked, he concentrated on the case and ignored how she could not be frightened when she saw the dead person last night. He didn't even say a word of comfort to her. At this time, it was difficult to mention it again.  The jug filled the wine glass in front of her, poured herself a glass, and said warmly: "Once in a while is never too much.  " Yu Shu raised his eyebrows without being polite. He picked up the cup and touched it with the cup in his hand. He raised his head and fed it into his mouth. The slightly spicy sweetness relieved the tightness in his chest. After two glasses of wine, she was very sensible.  Xue Rui picked up the chopsticks and ate the food honestly, and took the initiative to ask about Zhao Hui's son, which diverted Yu Shu's mind and made her take a few more bites of the meal.  Wanwan, Yu Shu saw that the night had fallen outside the door, and said to Xue Rui: "It's getting late, why don't you go back?  Xue Rui said, "I won't go back. I'm also staying in Wangji Building."  The case of Taishi Shuyuan is now under my watch. News will come from time to time. It is inconvenient to go back to my hometown to stay. I have to go to Taishi Shuyuan during the day, so I happen to be with you.  " There is nothing wrong with what he said. He seemed to be staying for official reasons. A few days ago, Yu Shu would not have cared too much. But the situation is different now. She knows that he is thinking about her, so she has to be careful.  Suspecting that he had selfish motives for living with her in Wangji Building, Xue Rui calmly faced Yu Shu's suspicious look, smiled harmlessly at her, stood up and said, "I'll have someone prepare hot soup for you to take a bath.  Go to bed early and see you tomorrow morning.  " " " Yu Shu watched Xue Rui leave, curled his lips, and whispered in a low voice: "It's quite real.  " After washing away the sticky body with the hot fragrant soup, Yu Shu wore a loose cotton robe, leaned on the recliner and asked the maid to wring her hair, and carelessly tossed a few copper coins in the palm of her hand. "Girl.  , you go to bed and rest.  "Xiaodie carefully combed Yu Shu's dried long hair and tied it loosely with a ribbon to prevent her from covering her sweat and preventing her from falling asleep. "Well, you guys should go down and rest too.  "Yu Shu stretched, stood up, walked to the bed and sat down, waving his hand for the two maids to go to bed. "Yes.  " Xiaoqing and Xiaodie left a lamp by her bedside, closed the door and window and retreated. Although Wangji Building is a place where drinkers often gather, the small building in the backyard only accommodates distinguished guests, and there are few people living there on weekdays, so at night  , there was no noise, it was very quiet. Yu Shu lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, he kept thinking about the nightmare he had in the women's dormitory during the day, and he couldn't help but feel anxious and a little uneasy.  She felt uncomfortable lying down, so she simply stood up from the bed, put on her shoes, covered herself with a coat, and walked out of the room. She closed the door gently. The corridor on the second floor was quiet, and there were several ladies' lamps dotted under the eaves opposite.  It was dusk, and the spring breeze was blowing gently at night. Yu Shu stood at the railing and took a few breaths. He felt much better. He glanced at the end of the corridor, closed his clothes and walked over, planning to go up to the patio on the third floor to get some fresh air.  Stairs, turned the corner, Yu Shu saw a row of bead curtains a few steps away, but saw candles burning behind the curtains, a line of repairmenThe long figure was sitting lazily on the fence, with his open clothes hanging open, and a wine bottle in one hand. When he raised his head to drink, he caught her sight, and the two of them were stunned at the same time.  "Haha." The man behind the curtain smiled first, his eyes flashed a few times with pleasure, he stood up straight, raised his hand and waved to her, gesturing for her to come over here.  Yu Shu laughed dumbly, and her mood suddenly improved. She stepped forward and opened the bead curtain: "Brother can't sleep either." (To be continued) m

 Text Chapter 405: Finger Marriage

    wA curtain, a candle, a couch, a pot of wine, a cup, and a moon.  Yu Shu sat on the beauty's couch, holding her knees with one hand, and picked up the cup on the incense table with the other hand, and raised it in front of Xue Rui. She didn't take a second look at his exposed chest and neck bones: "Whatever wine you are drinking, pour me a glass too."  " Xue Rui leaned against the painting railing, his eyes a little drunk. He casually gathered up his open clothes, swung the remaining half bottle of wine, stretched out his hand and poured it into her glass, listening to the "whistle" of the wine.  When he was about to fill the pot, she pressed the cup against the spout. He stopped, retracted his wrist, raised his head, opened his mouth, took a sip of wine, let out a soft sigh, and looked at Yu Shu sideways, his voice  Low alcohol: "Why can't you sleep?" Yu Shu lowered his head to sip the wine in the glass. The taste was particularly spicy, and the strong taste made her frown her delicate eyebrows, smacked her lips, and asked: "Why can't you sleep again?" "  I'm addicted to alcohol, so I can't sleep." Xue Rui raised the tin pot in his hand to signal to her.  Yu Shu took another sip of the spicy wine. At this moment when we were drinking together on a moonlit night, it was rare for her to confess: "I had some bad intentions and couldn't sleep."  How about you give me a guess? If I guess correctly, how about you answer me honestly?" Yu Shu said disapprovingly, "Okay, tell me." She didn't believe that he could really fool me.  "Half a year ago, the fourth young lady of the Xia Jiang family was killed -" Xue Rui started talking, paused, stared at Yu Shu's changing expression, and continued: "You also know about that murder case. Xia Jiangying and Ji Xingxuan exchanged rooms.  , was unfortunately killed, which is very intriguing. This time, the murder of the lady of the Cao family also happened in Taishi Shuyuan. There are many doubts about it, and it happened to be related to Ji Xingxuan. If I guessed it correctly, you must be right.  You know some secrets, and you suspect that Ji Xingxuan was involved in the two murders, not as the murderer but as an accomplice. You are wary of her, but you can't tell others, for fear of alerting others. Am I right?  In the middle, Yu Shu couldn't express the surprise in his heart. He raised his hand and took a big sip of wine. He coughed twice and said in a depressed voice: "You guessed it right. However, if you want to ask me what secrets I know, I can't tell you."  "Xue Rui actually laughed when he heard this: "Haha, who said this is what I want to ask you?" He changed the wine bottle to his left hand, left the fence behind him, stepped forward, lifted up his robe, and stood there.  He sat down in the empty space next to her and turned his head to look at her close at hand.  He called softly: "Ashu." Yu Shu turned his face to the side and saw that his black hair was scattered under the moon, with a strand stuck behind his ear.  Revealing a pair of thick eyebrows, a pair of eyes embedded with dim candlelight stared at her openly and covertly. Such eyes were so clingy that she couldn't dodge them, so she had to squeeze the wine glass in her hand and wait.  He follows.  "If you said that I couldn't sleep not because of alcohol addiction, but because I couldn't sleep because of thinking about you, would you be angry?" When you first heard such explicit words.  Yu Shu's heartbeat skipped a beat, and then her face felt hot. However, under his unwavering gaze, she pretended to be calm, widened her almond-shaped eyes, and glared at him.  He asked in an unkind tone: "If I'm not angry, am I still happy?"  , speechless for a moment, he let out a "hum", raised his hand and poured the remaining wine in the glass into his mouth, licked his lips and stood up. As soon as he took a step out, his wrist was held by him.  "Where are you going?" Xue Rui looked up at her. Perhaps because of the drunkenness, he lost all the restraint he had during the day in every word and action.  Being wrapped warmly by his fingers, Yu Shu twisted her wrist uncomfortably and tried to pull her hand out. After trying several times, he held her hand tighter. Seeing that he was a little drunk, she said to him with a face:  "Where did you think I was going? Of course I was going to sleep."  Yu Shu had no time to stop him, and as soon as his vision went dark, he took his hand and walked out.  "Hey, what are you doing?" "Let's sleep together." "Let go, I'll walk by myself." "It's dark, if you can't see the road, you'll fall." "I can see it." "You can't see it."  "I said I can see it, so let go." "No." Listening to such an unreasonable conversation, Yu Shu suddenly couldn't hold himself back and laughed angrily. He walked in the dark corridor and looked at the blurry and blurry eyes.  The tall back confirmed that Xue Rui was drunk. He had always been calm and reliable in front of her. How had she ever seen him so childish?  "Brother."&nbsp; "Huh?" She wasn't angry.  Of course, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to be happy about.  The next day, the machinery building was not early. Usually, it was usually opened the building after the time, so early in the morning, there was no leisure in the restaurant.  Yu Shu and Xue Rui were sitting in the front hall having breakfast, occupying the Eight Immortals table to themselves. On the table were two drawers of crystal steamed dumplings, a portion of fried golden bamboo shoots, two bowls of pearl porridge, and a cup of sobering tea.  , which Yu Shu, who was the first to wake up, specially ordered for the kitchen to cook.  Xue Rui drank the sobering tea and cleared his throat. He saw that Yu Shu was just lowering his head to eat and ignored him, so he had to find his own words: "Did you sleep well last night?" Yu Shu glanced up at him and said, "Okay.  Okay. Don¡¯t you have a headache after drinking too much?¡±  , Xue Rui was inevitably a little disappointed, but she was not discouraged. At least she was still in front of him and did not avoid him.  After dinner, the two took a carriage together and went to Taishi Shuyuan.  On the way, Xue Rui asked Yu Shu about getting started as an academician. He knew that she had not been able to successfully get an academician's name so far. It was not difficult to think that it was because she had offended Han Wenguang.  Xue Rui then gave her an idea: "Han Wenguang has been in prestige for a long time, and his words in Taishi Shuyuan are very important. Many academicians are friends with him, so it is not surprising that he shuts you out. But Taishi Shuyuan is not his  One person is the most powerful. According to what I heard, Academician Fang Zijing of the Department of Thaumaturgy has a bad relationship with him. The two have been at odds with each other for a long time. Since you are the second place in the Department of Thaumatology this year, why not go to him directly? I think he will be very willing to teach you.  This student." "Fang Zijing?" Yu Shu wrote down the name and asked him: "How come you know so much about Taishi Shuyuan?" "There are several things about Anling City that I don't know.  Do you know?" Xue Rui asked back, not claiming credit, saying that he had inquired for her earlier.  The carriage stopped at the gate of Taishi Book Garden, and the two of them got out of the car one after another. As soon as they walked into the courtyard gate, they heard someone behind them calling: "Miss Yu." Yu Shu turned his head and saw a familiar maid trotting up.  Standing outside the door, he took out a letter from his arms and gave it to her: "This is what our young lady told you to give it to you." When she got closer, Yu Shu recognized that it was Xia Mingming who was waiting beside her, so she took the letter.  When he saw that the seal was coated with wax, he opened it in person and turned to the maid: "Go back and tell your lady that I will visit her in two days." After the maid left, Xue Rui asked out of curiosity: "  Whose letter is it?" Yu Shu motioned him to go to the inner courtyard, and while holding the letter, he told him: "It's the fifth lady of the Xia Jiang family, Xia Jiangmin."  The matter was not of interest, so I asked no further questions.  Yu Shu was concerned about the progress of the case and did not rush to find Academician Fang. He followed Xue Rui to the observatory first. As soon as the two entered the courtyard, an official ran up to report: "Your Excellency, we were on duty last night, and  No suspicious person was found. He searched the observatory inside and outside, but found no suspicious traces. "Yu Shu was not surprised that he found nothing. Seeing that there was nothing good to do here, he said to Xue Rui."  I went back to the women's residence and brought the gift to see Academician Fang. "The two agreed to meet at noon, so Yu Shu left alone. After returning to the women's residence, the first thing she did was to give Xia Mingming's gift.  She took out the letter, tore off the seal, took out the only piece of letter paper inside, lowered her head and scanned it - Even though she guessed that there must be something important in the letter that Xia Mingming specially sealed with wax, she was still confused by the letter.  The content was shocking. The letter read: "Ashu, I had another nightmare the day before yesterday. It's difficult to describe it in words. Come and see me quickly."  ¡¯ Xia Mingming¡¯s handwriting was scrawled. If this letter was seen by others, it would be difficult to understand its meaning. It was just a nightmare, so why be so flustered?  However, Yu Shu knew in detail that Xia Mingming had the miraculous ability to "dream life and death". When he saw the two short sentences in this letter, his face darkened.  Yu Shu made a quick decision and felt that it was important to see Xia Mingming. He crumbled the letter and soaked it in tea, locked the door, and hurriedly left the women's house.  In the morning, it was Lao Cui who drove the car. When Yu Shu went out, Xue Rui's carriage was still parked on the opposite side of the road, which just saved her some distance.  Yu Shu pointed out the location of Xiajiang Villa and asked Lao Cui to take her there.  When he was approaching the door of Xia Mingming's house, the road was blocked by cars and horses in front of him. Yu Shu heard the sound of gongs and drums outside, and thought something had happened. When he raised the curtain, he heard Lao Cui say in surprise: "Girl, it seems like this house  It¡¯s the imperial edict!¡± Yu Shu looked at the lively row not far away.Field, realizing something, jumped off the carriage and hurried up. Together with some neighbors who heard the news and came out to watch the excitement, they gathered at the door of Xia Jiang's house. Through the guards guarding the door, they saw several rows of people kneeling in front of the courtyard door.  The master and servant of the Xia Jiang family.  "Dang!" The sound of gongs and drums suddenly stopped, and a eunuch with a high-pitched voice chanted something loudly. The words were obscure. Yu Shu did not listen carefully. Only the last sentence was clear: "¡ª¡ªThe daughter of the Xia Jiangshi family  Xia Jiangmin, please marry King Liu Tan as your concubine." (To be continued) m

 Text Chapter 406 Good news and bad news

    w Jinke released the results on April 12th, and the Shuangyang Conference was about to end in just a few days. However, several princes had already decided who would win or lose on the day when the Dayan Mathematical Examination released the results, and the ninth prince Liu Tan became the one who had the last laugh.  .  On the morning of the seventh day of April, the imperial edict arrived at Qiongyu Tower first, and Liu Tan was conferred the title of King Jing, and ordered him to leave the palace and build a palace. He jumped over the prince's palace and built the palace of the prince.  Liu Tan became the third among many princes to be crowned king, eight years before the fourth prince, Prince Jia, who was crowned at the age of 24, and three years before the seventh prince, Prince Ning, who was crowned at the age of 20.  For the time being, the wind of the Chunlan River was surging. Shortly after Liu Yingfeng, another intention dropped to the Xiajiang Shi family of Xiajiang Shi, the first Xiajiang Shi family of Xia Jiangshi, to respect the princess.  "Thank you Lord for your kindness." Xia Jiangmin was helped up from the ground by the maid, and she stepped forward to hold the imperial edict in the eunuch's hand carefully. Then she heard congratulations from all around. She had known that this day would happen. She held the heavy gold foil scroll and stood there.  Under the scorching sun, there was still a moment of confusion - the prince's concubine, the position that should have been occupied by the dead fourth sister was taken by her.  Xia Jianghelang stepped forward to take care of the people in the palace. When he saw the crowd of spectators outside the door, he waved his hand and asked his servants to send his daughter back to the backyard.  At the same time, Yu Shu, who was squeezing outside the door, saw Xia Jiangying turning away under a crowd of people. She retreated under a tree across the street with a complicated expression. When the excitement in front of Xia Jiang Villa had dissipated, she hurried to  Before the door closes, walk up quickly.  Xia Jiang Helang was talking to two stewards in the hall when he heard a servant coming from outside to report: "Second Master, Miss Yu is outside the door and wants to see Fifth Miss." Yu Shu had been to Xia Jiang's house several times, and someone at the concierge recognized him.  Normally, she would invite her in for tea, but today was different from the past.  Xia Jiang Helang smelled that it was Yu Shu. He hesitated for a moment and then ordered: "Go and call the lady first and take Miss Yu directly to the backyard. Don't be slow." "Yes." After a cup of tea.  Yu Shu followed a maid to the backyard of the annex and entered a boudoir. At a glance, she saw Xia Jiangmin sitting on a tea chair waiting for her because she wanted to receive an order.  She put on a long crimson dress with pink lotus and butterfly sleeves, a beautiful hairpin, and a light powder. She looked particularly charming today, but her eyes were a little dull.  "Obviously." Hearing the call, Xia Jiangmin suddenly came back to his senses. When he saw Yu Shu walking in, he hurriedly stood up to greet him.  "Ashu. You're here." Yu Shu saw that there was no joy on her face, so he didn't take the initiative to congratulate her on the marriage. He put a hand on her shoulder, avoiding the maids and servants behind him, and asked in a low voice.  : "I received the letter from you this morning. What happened?"  Come on, whoever breaks in carelessly, be careful and I will punish you severely." After that, he motioned for Yu Shu to go upstairs with her.  The second floor is not a big place. After walking up the stairs, you will find a flower arrangement foyer. Ancient vases, calligraphy, flowers, and silverware are all arranged according to Feng Shui, and each layout is suitable for each layout.  Xia Jiangmin and Yu Shu sat side by side on a imperial concubine's couch. Under Yu Shu's suspicious eyes, she bit her pink lips and said nervously: "I took a nap yesterday and was haunted by nightmares. I was dreaming again and again.  I saw a woman who was pushed from a tall building and fell to her death. I could see her back clearly this time. The woman looked like she was wearing the uniform of a female student from Taishi Shuyuan. I was afraid something might happen to you.  , so I sent people to find you in a panic." Xia Jiangmin can dream about death, but there is no sign of it.  He often dreams about people he doesn't know, and it's just a vague scene, which doesn't help at all. Therefore, even though he has such a strange talent, he is not taken seriously by the Xia Jiang clan whose legendary skill is "knowing dreams".  Like this time, although she had a dream, she didn¡¯t know who she was dreaming about. She could only tell from the clothes that she was from Taishi Shuyuan. Knowing that Yu Shu was now in Taishi Shuyuan, she hurriedly came to discuss it with her.  Cao Youling died unexpectedly two days ago. When Yu Shu heard that Xia Jiangmin had another dream about someone being killed in Taishi Shuyuan, he was immediately frightened and asked: "Please tell me carefully, when was the woman who fell from the building in the dream killed, and was there anyone else?"  "Other characteristics?"  Tailor-made clothes by Shi Shuyuan, but my fourth sister was wearing a goose-yellow shirt at that time, and the woman was wearing red and pink, so her appearance could not be seen clearly - oh, by the way, she had a pink begonia on the back of her temples.  Flower!" Yu Shu looked suspicious and said, "Did you remember correctly? As far as I know, there seems to be no red or pink in the uniforms of female students in Taishi Shuyuan." She has been walking around the academy in the past few days and has seen girls from previous years.Most of the students in the college like to wear regular clothes to show their identity. Some of them are goose yellow, some are pea green, and there are even moon-white shirts, but I have never seen pink ones.  "What about you female students who are newly admitted to the hospital this year? What kind of clothes are you wearing?" Xia Jiangmin asked.  "I took my measurements on the day I was admitted to the hospital, but they haven't been sent out yet." Yu Shu frowned, and after speaking, both Xia Jiangmin and him were silent.  After a while of silence, Xia Jiangmin looked at Yu Shu with a worried expression and warned: "No matter what, you must be careful." According to her dream, the woman who was pushed downstairs was most likely newly admitted to the hospital this year.  of students.  Yu Shu said in a deep voice: "What about the murderer? What do you remember?"  Yu Shu couldn't ask more, so he couldn't help but sigh.  Xia Jiangmin smiled bitterly and said: "It's all my fault -" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Yu Shu interrupted her, "It's amazing that you could predict this in advance. To tell you the truth, a man in Taishi Shuyuan just died the night before.  "Huh?" Xia Jiangmin didn't expect to hear such bad news.  Yu Shu then told her about the murder that happened on the observatory. He said that she and Xin Liuye were the first to discover the body. Xia Jiangmin couldn't help but squeeze her hand tightly until Yu Shu finished telling her.  No sound was made.  Yu Shu noticed that her face turned pale and thought she was frightened. He shook her and shouted: "Mingming."  My fourth sister, this Miss Cao is a pitiable person just like my fourth sister. "Xia Jiangying's death was indeed tragic. Yu Shu didn't know how to comfort her, so he could only take out his hand, put his arm around her weak shoulders and patted her.  But she didn't deliberately mention that she was living in the house where Xia Jiangying was killed.  The two of them sat quietly for a while with their own thoughts. After Xia Jiangmin calmed down, he wiped the corners of his eyes with his sleeve and said seriously to Yu Shu: "You also know about my fourth sister's death. How many strange things and injustices are buried there, you  I know. Seeing that something is going to happen in Taishi Shuyuan, you must be careful of those villains." At this point, her expression changed, and her brows suddenly became firmer: "Today the imperial decree comes down, Jiu and I.  The prince's marriage is a foregone conclusion, and it will be harder for me to go out in the future. I won't be able to help you for a while, but the days are still long." Yu Shu looked at Xia Jiangmin, who spoke with a meaningful tone in front of him, and could still vaguely see the past in her.  The shadow of the delicate and naive person, but I don¡¯t know when it began to gradually fade away from innocence.  By noon, Yu Shu declined Xia Jiangmin's kindness and did not stay at Xiajiang Villa for dinner. He went out to find Lao Cui's carriage and hurried back to Taishi Shuyuan.  Xue Rui met with several academicians and several students who had interacted with Cao Youling this morning. After asking some questions, on the way back to the observatory, he met Yu Shu who was looking for him.  "Ashu," Xue Rui saw Yu Shu passing by on the corridor from a distance, and took a few steps to stop her.  Yu Shu was thinking about something while walking. When he heard Xue Rui's call, he turned around and saw someone walking across the garden. He stopped and waited for him to approach, shouting out of habit: "Brother." Xue Rui waved and left.  Ignoring the two guards who were following closely behind me, she walked to the corridor without an exit and asked her through a fence: "How is it? Have you seen Academician Fang?" "I didn't go there in the morning," Yu Shu said when she saw Xue Rui.  Suspicious, he hesitated and told him: "I went to Xiajiang Villa." Xue Rui then thought of the letter Yu Shu had received at the door of Shuyuan in the morning, so he asked with concern: "Did something happen?  "Yu Shu shook his head and said: "It's not a big deal, it's just a false alarm." "It's no wonder that Yu Shu concealed the truth about Xue Rui. Xia Jiangmin's talent in life and death was a secret. Few people in the Xia Jiang family knew about it.  An insider would not easily tell others about this matter without the permission of the person involved.  She never blinked when telling lies, and Xue Rui didn't think too much about it. "As long as it's okay, then you can go see Academician Fang tomorrow morning." It's important to visit early rather than late, and few new students don't understand the rules.  It would be disrespectful to visit the academicians in the afternoon.  Yu Shu agreed, then remembered another thing, changed the subject, and said, "Oh, by the way, when I went to Xiajiang Villa, the palace issued an imperial edict.  Listen, it seems that His Highness the Ninth Prince was made a prince. When did this happen? "It is a big deal for a prince to be crowned a prince. She said that this time at the Shuangyang Meeting,?Performance can be regarded as a hero for Liu Tan's promotion. Logically speaking, such a major event should not have gone unheard.  Xue Rui was not surprised when he heard this. He seemed to have expected it, and said calmly: "It should be the decree we issued together today, and it happened to happen to you. I believe that a little later, His Highness Ninth Prince will send someone to inform you of the good news."  Things in the world are unpredictable. Some people cry and others laugh. Here, the dead bodies are not yet cold, but over there, there is a continuous double happiness.  Yu Shu was sighing secretly, but in the blink of an eye, she saw Xue Rui handing her a wooden paper sign.  "What is this?" "Miss Cao's birth date, didn't you say you want to help me investigate the case?" Yu Shu looked up at Xue Rui's slightly joking expression, clearly not believing that she could handle this dead man's birth date, she raised her eyebrows  He raised his eyebrows, held the piece of paper between his fingers, and made a pun: "Just wait." (To be continued) m

 Text Chapter 407 It¡¯s her

    w In the afternoon, Xue Rui went to Dali Temple to report the case, while Yu Shu stayed in Wangji Building, studying Cao Youling's birth date.  Her method of misfortune is different from ordinary Yi skills. Even if a person dies and his life span is over, he can still calculate the misfortunes he has experienced in his life based on his destiny number.  It didn't take much time for Yu Shu to calculate a series of disasters from the disasters in the days before Cao Youling's death. As expected, the calculated results were almost the same as her previous guesses - Cao Youling committed the peach blossom disaster first, and then  Because he was cared about by villains, he suffered unreasonable disasters, even causing death, and he was not spared.  "Offending a peach blossom" and "offending a villain" are both types. Among the misfortunes collected by Yu Shu, they are relatively common. Usually, encountering one of them alone will not endanger your life. However, when misfortune meets misfortune,  , which can easily lead to a dead end.  Cao Youling's "peach blossom" happened on the day she went to Taishi Shuyuan to pay her respects to the academician in April. It is not difficult to guess that this "peach blossom" was caused by Jing Chen, which also explains why she imitated Jing Chen because of a picture.  The handwritten note was about sneaking to the observatory in the middle of the night to keep an appointment.  And that "villain" must have discovered Cao Youling's thoughts about Jing Chen, so he took advantage of it and lured him with a note.  This was the first time that Yu Shu used the Law of Disaster on a dead person, and the effect was better than she expected, because she not only deduced the entire process of Cao Youling's death from Cao Youling's Disaster, but also had another important clue.  The crucial "conclusion" is what made both Xue Rui and her uncertain before - the murderer's purpose was indeed Jing Chen.  While Yu Shu was deep in thought because of this conclusion, a message from the maid Xiaodie sounded outside the door: "Girl, the master is back, please come downstairs to have dinner." "I understand, I will go down later."  Yu Shu folded some papers on the table and put them into his sleeves, washed the charcoal ink on his hands, and went downstairs to find Xue Rui.  It was getting dark at this time, the lights were on in the room downstairs, and Yu Shu walked in the door.  Xue Rui had just changed his clothes and walked out of the inner room straightening his sleeves.  "Brother." "Sit down." As soon as he sat down, Xue Rui asked: "I heard that you stayed in the room all afternoon, did you figure out anything from Miss Cao's horoscope?" Yu Shu nodded and said: "  I was just going to tell you." Xue Rui asked casually.  How could he think that she had really learned something? He knew that she would not be ignorant. His curiosity was aroused again. He looked at her slightly tired face, but he did not ask in a hurry. Instead, he said: "Eat first, and we will talk about anything later."  " "Yes." The food is set.  These few meals were mainly light. Although Yu Shu had no appetite, he still ate until he was about seventy full, which was not good for his body.  After the meal, Xue Rui asked his attendants to tidy up the study room next door, put a tea table with fragrant tea and a fragrant fruit plate, and moved over to talk to Yu Shu.  The two of them were sitting on a horizontal couch.  There is a small carved lacquered square table in the middle. Xue Rui puts one arm on the table and pours tea with the other.  He took a small sip from the flower-and-bird cup, and the white aroma of tea brewed. He squinted and took a sip, then put two fingers in front of her and asked, "What did you find?" Yu Shu put his hand on the slightly warm  On the cup, he spoke while saying: "I'm sure that Miss Cao's death was innocent, but the murderer was actually targeting Jing Chen and would choose her as a target. It was also because of her admiration for Jing Chen.  It's convenient to make use of it." Xue Rui couldn't help but wonder when she heard her words. "How can you see that?" Yu Shu raised her head and looked at him with trust in her eyes that she didn't even notice.  , I know a magic trick. I can calculate the birth dates of the deceased and learn some things about them before they were alive."  The yin and yang science was still ridiculous, but today she told him with certainty that she could calculate the horoscopes of dead people. For him, a fortune teller who dealt with the dead in murder cases all day long, it was like a thunder on the ground, and he was speechless for a moment.  Yu Shu thought that Xue Rui didn't believe it. To prove that what she said was true, he put down the tea cup, stood up and walked to the desk to stand. He took off a pen, took out a piece of paper and turned back to him and said: "Brother is exposed to a lot of murder cases on weekdays. I often see them.  When you read the papers, you must have a few cases fresh in your memory. Whether it was a murder or an accident, you might as well mention one where a dead person was involved. Tell me the birth date of the deceased and the day of his death. I can immediately deduce that this person was the cause of death.  Why did he die? "Xue Rui actually didn't doubt Yu Shu's ability, but what she said was unheard of, and it really surprised him, so he gave her the horoscope of a deceased person with half-belief.  "There was a deceased person whose birthday was" He looked at Yu Shu and turned to himself.??, writing calculations on paper, saying nothing, but feeling unusually nervous. After about a cup of tea, he suddenly saw Yu Shu stop writing, and he couldn't help but sit up straight.  "If the horoscope is correct, this man did not commit suicide. He should have drowned himself, either by falling into the lake or the river, or by jumping into the well." Yu Shu turned his head and looked at Xue Rui, dumbfounded, looking like he had seen a ghost, and couldn't help laughing.  Then he blinked at him and asked knowingly: "Am I right?"  , picked up the pen and calculated again, and after another cup of tea, he said: "This man lost his life for money and was murdered. The big bloody light must have been caused by a sharp weapon.  " With such an accurate guess, once it can be said to be a coincidence, but twice it is unbelievable. Xue Rui took a breath and looked at Yu Shu, who looked at ease. The surprise on his face slowly receded and turned into contemplation. " Yu Shu casually put the table on  After scribbling on the manuscript, he threw away the pen, walked back to sit next to him, drank the cup of cold tea in one gulp, leaned sideways on the coffee table, put his head with one hand, and looked at him without smiling: "This  Have you sent the letter?  Seeing her show off her skills, Xue Rui couldn't help but be impressed: "I've long been curious, who is the master who taught you this skill?"  "It's not that he doesn't want to know about Yu Shu's experience of learning Yi, but she is very wary and seems to keep it secret. He is afraid of arousing her wariness, so he doesn't dare to ask more questions. "I'm also curious about who he is," Yu Shu  She muttered in a low voice that the origin of Taoist Qingzheng has always been a mystery. Although her laws of disaster were devised by her own fate, they were based on the set of magical spells taught to her by Taoist Qingzheng. In other words  , had she not met Qingzheng, she would not be where she is today, and she must never forget her roots. ¡°What did you say?  "Xue Rui didn't hear her talking to herself clearly. Yu Shu shook his head, not wanting to use the trick of fooling Liu Yi to deal with Xue Rui, so he told someone about Qingzheng for the first time: "You are curious, too.  It is inevitable that I have such a background, poor qualifications, and poor life. If I had not met the master in Yiyang City, I might not know where I would live now.  It's a pity that he kept his name anonymous and told me under a pseudonym. I was not allowed to mention his affairs to others. We were separated while we were still in Yiyang City. The master is wandering far away without knowing his whereabouts. You and I can't tell you clearly about him.  "Xue Rui was pleasantly surprised to hear her talk about this experience. How could he ask for too much? Seeing that she was unhappy, he thoughtfully changed the subject: "It's just that you can't explain clearly. Didn't we just talk about the murder in Shuyuan?  Go on.  " Yu Shu's mind turned around, he put down his hands and sat up straight, and said seriously: "As I said before, the murderer's target is Jing Chen, so he chose a female student who has a crush on him. Miss Cao is a villain.  Conspiracy, I went to the appointment because of the note. According to this inference, regardless of who the martial arts man who strangled Miss Cao was, I am sure that the person who passed the note to her was someone from Taishi Shuyuan.  , First of all, I have met Miss Cao, and secondly, I want to know her thoughts about Jing Chen¡ª¡ª" At this point, she suddenly turned cold: "Miss Cao is this year's new student, and Jing Chen is this year's new student.  The new academician, the two of them have only met a few times. Even if they are guilty of peach blossoms, only in these few days, the person who can detect it with such eyesight is nothing more than a person who is proficient in physiognomy!  "  " Yu Shu played with the flower-and-bird mouth cup and smiled mischievously: "Brother, you might as well go and check it out tomorrow. Among the more than thirty students who have become our Taoist disciples, how many of them are studying astrology with Miss Cao?  A person who has the ability to "see the face and understand the heart".  " A fox always has its tail exposed, so she likes to do this kind of tail-pulling thing. After Yu Shu's advice, Xue Rui went to Taishi Book Garden early the next morning and sent someone to find Jing Chen to collect a confession. At the same time, Yu Shu was  Carrying two tubes of good tea, I went to the inner courtyard to find out where Academician Fang was giving lectures. I had to finish the basics before the pink uniforms were handed out, so that I could concentrate on what was going to happen next.  Yu Shu found his way to the east side of the garden, walked across the small bridge and flowing water, and suddenly heard the sound of a musical instrument. From a distance, he saw a dozen mats and mats placed around a pine tree, filled with men and women.  , they all sat there quietly, listening to an old man in gray playing the piano under the tree. The sound of the piano was very powerful, and it couldn't be said to be good or bad. Yu Shu just felt that the old man was Fang Zijing.  Yu Shu didn't want to interrupt the sound of the piano rashly, so he stood at the bridge and waited for him to finish the song. Unexpectedly, the sound of the piano would come one after another, but it didn't stop after playing for a long time. When Yu Shu saw this, his legs were tired from standing., turned around and looked around, then retreated to the bridge pier, touched the ashes with his sleeves, and sat down.  "Zheng!" There was a sound of the piano, and it stopped suddenly just after she sat down. She looked under the tree suspiciously, and saw the old man standing up at some point, waving his wide sleeves and pointing to the bridge.  Here, Yu Shu yelled with great energy: "That kid, come here!" There was no one around, and Yu Shu knew clearly that it was him he was calling. Although it was inexplicable, he still stood up obediently, patted his butt, and trotted over.  (To be continued)m

 Text Chapter 408 Fang Zijing

    w Yu Shu trotted to the foot of the tree and bowed to the old man under the tree under the gaze of more than a dozen pairs of eyes. As soon as he lowered his head, but before he addressed him, he heard the old man grunting angrily: "I was playing the piano just now. Are you there?"  What are you doing sneaking around on the bridge?" Yu Shu was speechless when he heard this. When did she sneak around?  "Academician Fang misunderstood. I am a freshman this year. I came here to see you today. I happened to hear you playing the piano when I walked there. I was afraid of disturbing you, so I waited on the bridge." Fang Zijing looked good after listening to Yu Shu's explanation.  He looked up a lot, put his hands behind his back, only looked at her, then narrowed his slender eyes and said: "Are you the top performer in the first class of thaumaturgy this year?" Yu Shu raised his head in surprise, looking at the slightly hunched back in front of him.  , an ordinary-looking old man with gray hair and a goatee. If you think about it carefully, you have never seen her before. How did he recognize her?  "It's the student Yu Shu." Yu Shu thought to himself that this academician Fang is said to be at odds with Han Wenguang. The "good deeds" she did in Wangji Tower at the end of last month have probably spread throughout Taishi Shuyuan. This old man should be right  Just make a good impression on yourself.  Unexpectedly, as soon as she admitted it, Fang Zijing turned down his face and shouted in a deep voice: "So you are that disrespectful and arrogant female fortune teller!" As soon as Fang Zijing lost his temper, the students who were sitting around him stood up one after another.  Everyone stood aside with their heads down and their sleeves folded, in complete silence.  Fang Zijing, who is over sixty years old, is the old man of the Fang family, one of the twelve aristocratic families in Anling. Thirty years ago, he was a famous Yi master in the top three rankings in the capital. In terms of his origin, he was among the eighteen academicians of Taishi Shuyuan.  Only two people can compare with him, and his majesty requires no words.  Being pointed at and scolded for no reason, Yu Shu frowned. Seeing Fang Zijing's sharp eyes and angry look, she felt confused and stared at him several times.  Then he took a step back, raised his hand and said: "Yu Shu is not talented, so I don't deserve your compliments of being 'disrespectful and arrogant'." "Why did I say I wronged you?" Fang Zijing said coldly: "You are here.  Didn't you compete with several disciples of Academician Han Wenguang for a while? You stole their seal of fortune, and even let them worship you as their teacher. Where did you put their mentor, Academician Han? This is not disrespectful.  What is arrogance? If you are so arrogant, why do you need to come to Taishi Shuyuan to study? Who dares to teach, I am afraid that the farmer will bite you one day, so go ahead.  Well, I can't teach you anything." After hearing this scolding, Yu Shu looked at Fang Zijing, who had cold eyebrows, for a moment, but his face was unfazed and he left without anger.  Instead, he chuckled and said calmly: "Academician Fang, please calm down for now and listen to me. It's not too late for you to chase me away. Mr. Han is indeed a highly respected elder. I have absolutely no disrespect for him. However,  Several of his disciples came to challenge me and took advantage of my banquet to propose a competition with me. It was just like Sima Zhao's intention. If I lose, my reputation will be ruined. Such evil intentions will make me angry. "  At this point, she paused slightly.  I glanced at the dozens of new and old students standing around with their ears pricked up, and looked helpless: "So I was angry for a moment, so I took their seals as punishment after winning. As for who to accept as a disciple, that's it.  It's nonsense, it's just a joke. Why do you believe it? From your perspective, put those rumors aside and just look at whether I, the younger generation, am that disrespectful and arrogant person.  Someone?" After saying that, he looked at Fang Zijing with an innocent face. His quiet and delicate face did not look like an arrogant person from any angle.  Fang Zijing looked her over carefully, from head to toe, and his expression gradually improved. After a moment, he nodded, raised his hand to smooth his goatee, and said seriously: "As expected, you can't always believe in rumors.  From what I see in your face, you don¡¯t look like that treacherous villain who is greedy for profit. You¡¯re just a bit stubborn, so it¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± Just now, I criticized Yu Shu for being useless, but now I¡¯m pleased with you.  Everyone just thought that Academician Fang had a weird temper.  Yu Shu smiled obediently, took a step forward, held up the small gift, lowered his head and said: "This junior has many shortcomings, I hope Academician Fang will teach you in the future." Fang Zijing looked at Yu Shu's head, a look of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, and reached out to take it.  After receiving her greeting as a teacher, her voice was still a little tough: "I have always been strict. Please remember not to violate the rules in this library, or I will kick you out first." "Student, take note." That's it.  On the seventh day after being admitted to the hospital, Yu Shu hit a wall one after another and suffered a lot of dust. Finally, he became an academician and officially entered the hospital.  However, I missed today¡¯s lesson.  "That's all for this morning's class. When you go back, you will??Go find a luthier somewhere, play a piece of music, and see if it's what I said. Let's call it a day.  "Fang Zijing signaled the students who came to attend the morning class to leave, but stopped one person: "Qinglan, come here.  " Yu Shu turned his head and saw a young woman wearing a goose-yellow uniform and a bun walking through the scattered crowd. Seeing Yu Shu looking at her, he smiled at her, full of kindness. "Grandpa.  " Listening to the title, Yu Shu knew the relationship between this woman and Fang Zijing, and secretly thought that everyone in Taishi Shuyuan really had a background. Fang Zijing pointed at Yu Shu and said to his granddaughter: "Please give me a copy of the book list.  She, by the way, talk to her clearly.  " "Well, I understand.  " After Fang Zijing finished explaining, he glanced at Yu Shu again, then bent down and picked up the guqin on the table, humming an unknown tune, and walked towards the garden step by step with his back hunched over. Yu Shu turned around and saw what was in front of him.  A woman who was slightly two years older than her saluted her: "The seventh-level Great Yi master Situ Qinglan is very polite. He has seen a female fortune teller.  "Yu Shu has been hanging out in Taishi Book Garden for a few days. Most of the people of his age he saw were eighth- and ninth-level Yi masters. He was young and seventh-level Yi master. This was the first one in front of him. Not only that, looking at her clothes, she should be third-level.  A student who came to Taishi Shuyuan in 2008. "I'm new here, so I don't know much about it. I have Miss Lao Situ. My surname is Yu, so you can just call me.  " "Miss Yu, you're welcome.  "Situ Qinglan followed her kindness and led her to sit on the empty mat aside. While rolling up her sleeves and studying ink, she turned to talk to Yu Shu: "Miss Yu, don't take those angry words that grandpa just said to your heart.  In fact, he has heard of you a long time ago. There is no one on the thaumaturgy list this year. As Xiuyuan, you are actually the first.  Grandpa has been teaching thaumaturgy in Taishi Book Garden for more than ten years. After every exam, he always takes great care of the students who come into the thaumaturgy department, just for fear that someone will go astray - Miss Yu, please don¡¯t think I¡¯m too talkative. Did you know that grandpa just scolded me?  your.  Is this what rumors have spread about you in the library these days?  "Yu Shu shook her head. She didn't know, but she could guess some." Situ Qinglan sighed softly and said seriously: "I am quite well-informed in the inner courtyard. I heard that several academicians that the girl went to meet a few days ago,  They all shut you out.  There are a total of eighteen academicians in Taishi Shuyuan, half of whom are on good terms with Academician Han.  If you offend him, even if he doesn't ask, half of them won't accept you, but the other half has listened to your bad rumors. Even if they are willing to accept you, they may not teach you with all their heart. Grandpa knows this.  reason.  Therefore, I deliberately made things difficult for you in public today. It was clearly meant to be a reproach, but it was actually a matter of rectification for you.  For the other half of the academicians to see, Grandpa cherishes his talents. Can Miss Yu understand?  " She raised her head and stared at Yu Shu, and saw the An Ran smile on Yu Shu's face. She was stunned for a moment, as if she had realized something, and the next moment she blushed and said: "It seems that I was unnecessary. Miss Yu has such a clear mind.  " "Haha, no matter what, thank you for being honest with me.  I am really lucky to meet Academician Fang today.  "Yu Shu understood, but still thanked Situ Qinglan solemnly. However, only she knew how grateful she was in her heart. After getting Fang Zijing's book list and confirming the time for his lecture, Yu Shu  Shu then said goodbye to Situ Qinglan and went to the Xianzhe Building to look through the ancient notes for half an hour. She noticed that it was cloudy outside and then remembered that it was raining today. She didn't bring an umbrella. If she didn't go back to the women's house quickly, she would wait.  When the rain came, he would be trapped here. So Yu Shu quickly put his hands in place, patted the dust on his hands, and walked quickly outside. When he reached the door, he saw an old man with gray hair and simple clothes.  It was the servant, holding a thick stack of books, almost covering half of his face, staggering in, looking like he was about to fall down next moment. Yu Shu stepped forward hesitantly, stretched out his hand and said, "Old man.  , let me get you some.  " Unexpectedly, the old man was ungrateful and turned around to hide. The pile of books was crumbling. The umbrella under his arm almost hit Yu Shu's fingers. " Ahem, no need.  " The old man seemed to have phlegm in his throat when he spoke, making his voice hoarse and unpleasant. Yu Shu turned around and walked away. After walking for a distance, she vaguely remembered that the old man holding the book just now seemed to have been seen in Zaidao Tower before.  It was the time when she and Feng Zhaomiao sneaked in. A burst of thunder interrupted Yu Shu's thoughts. She quickened her pace and ran towards the women's dormitory. After all, she was a little late, and it started to rain halfway.  This burst of rain was coming fiercely, with the potential to pour heavily. Yu Shu was soaked in the face and did not dare to rush forward. He looked around and saw that there were walls on both sides of the corridor. Only the hanging flower door in front could shelter from the rain, so he quickly  After running over and standing under the eaves, Yu Shu wiped the water on his face, shook his sleeves, and covered his mouth.He sneezed, getting his head and shoulders wet. His hair fell on his cheeks, sticky, and he looked a little embarrassed.  She crossed her arms and looked up at the falling raindrops. She was just lost in thought when two figures jumped into her sight, holding umbrellas and walking side by side from the heavy rain. One was wearing a white dress and the other was wearing a yellow skirt.  She gradually narrowed her eyes and watched intently as the two walked to the door, climbed up the steps, raised their umbrellas, and their eyes collided without warning.  The surprise in Jing Chen's eyes was just a pause, his eyes quickly swept over Yu Shu's body, his eyes moved, and the next moment he turned to the person next to him, passed the umbrella in his hand, and his voice was as clear as a stream: "Your umbrella  , thank you." Ji Xingxuan looked at Yu Shu, stretched out his hand to take the umbrella handle, and slightly raised the corners of his mouth under the veil: "Academician Jing, you are welcome." Yu Shu leaned against the doorpost, crossed his arms, and looked at her.  Jing Chen turned a blind eye and walked into the rain, watching him dodge a few times and disappear in the blink of an eye.  "Are you going back to the women's dormitory? Why don't you come with me to avoid getting caught in the rain." Ji Xingxuan shook the water on his umbrella. It was rare to see Yu Shu take the initiative to speak in recent days.  Yu Shu put down his arm and walked up to her in two steps. With cold eyes, he raised an index finger and lightly poked Ji Xingxuan's heart.  "I don't care what your intentions are. Hide your tail and don't let me grab it again. Next time, I will skin you directly." (To be continued) m

 Text Chapter 409: Many Obstacles

    w "I don't care what your intentions are. Hide your tail and don't let me grab it again. Next time, I will skin you directly." Yu Shu's expressionless warning made people shudder.  Ji Xingxuan's eyelids trembled, and she turned around without saying a word, opened the paper umbrella in her hand, and stepped into the rain. Under Yu Shu's cold eyes, she suddenly stopped in the rain, turned around, and walked through the rain curtain.  , took a deep look at Yu Shu.  Yu Shu braved the heavy rain and returned to the women's dormitory. She was soaked all over. Fortunately, there were clean clothes in the room. She sneezed and quickly took off her clothes, put on her underwear, untied her wet hair and twisted it.  A few handfuls, wrapped in a quilt, sat on the bed, their cold hands and feet slowly getting warmer, and what kept replaying in their minds was the complicated look in Ji Xingxuan's eyes in the rain - it was neither timid nor resentful, there was an inexplicable disobedience.  The feeling was puzzling to her.  Although Xue Rui has not yet confirmed it, she has made it clear that the person who sent the note to Cao Youling and falsely accused Jing Chen of seducing the female student to death was Ji Xingxuan. In this case, Jing Chen and Ji Xingxuan were seen standing in the rain.  Holding an umbrella, she almost subconsciously concluded that Ji Xingxuan was deliberately approaching Jing Chen.  But she was not sure what Ji Xingxuan would do next, so the warning she gave at that time was not out of sheer enthusiasm, but because she deliberately wanted to force Ji Xingxuan to show some tricks. However, her behavior was too calm and she did not look like a murderer at all.  The accomplice may be the murderer.  "Didi da da da" The sound of rain outside the window gradually became quieter. Yu Shu put on his clothes and tied his half-dried hair behind his head. He walked out of the room full of doubts and stayed in the corridor for a while. When the rain stopped completely,  Just walked into the courtyard.  As soon as she left the women's house, she heard someone calling her not far away. She turned around and saw Xue Rui walking from the side of the garden mountain wall.  He held an oil-paper umbrella in his hand, and there were no guards following him.  "Did you get caught in the rain?" Xue Rui frowned and noticed at a glance that Yu Shu had changed clothes and her hair was damp.  "I couldn't find a place to hide without an umbrella." Yu Shu said helplessly: "It suddenly started raining on the way, and it was so heavy that I ran back." As she said that, she accidentally lowered her head and saw Xue Rui  The entire pair of boots were wet, and there were a lot of mud spots on the hem of his clothes. From the color, it was clear that he had walked in heavy rain.  He didn't come out just because the rain had subsided, so he wondered: "It was raining so hard just now. Where did you go? Your shoes are so wet." Hearing her unconscious question, Xue Rui was secretly helpless, he could still go up  No, it was raining heavily, and I remembered that she didn't have an umbrella, so I went to look for her.  He ran to several places in the book garden.  Finally, we found the girl's house, but she unexpectedly ran back in the rain.  "I accidentally stepped into a puddle." Xue Rui didn't want to admit that he foolishly looked for her everywhere.  So she diverted her attention: "Have you met Academician Fang?" Yu Shu nodded, still staring at his wet shoes, thinking that it must be uncomfortable for him to soak his feet like this, so he said, "I have seen him, do you still want to stay?"  Are you in Shuyuan? Let¡¯s go back to Wangji Building for lunch. I¡¯ll talk to you on the way.¡± ¡°I have nothing to do. Let¡¯s go back and talk about it later.¡± Xue Rui actually doesn¡¯t have to stay in Taishi Shuyuan from morning to night.  There are many official differences.  None of them were just for a living. According to the progress of the case, he only had to wait for the person who brought the news to ask questions. He came here every day just to spend more time with her.  Of course, these words cannot be said directly to Yu Shu, otherwise it depends on his understanding of her.  What he got in return was definitely not a move, but a blank stare.  On the way, there were only two of them in the carriage. Yu Shu told Xue Rui the story of her visit to Fang Zijing without any scruples. Finally, she learned the exact words that Situ Qinglan had painstakingly explained to Fang Zijing, and then pretended to sigh.  "If it weren't for Academician Fang's high regard, I'm afraid that a arrogant junior like me wouldn't be able to worship a single gentleman in Taishi Shuyuan."  You can't even worship him." This is true. Xue Rui has only heard of Fang Zijing, but has never seen him. However, he must be an old fox to be able to compete with Han Wenguang, who is popular all over the world, in the Taishi Shuyuan branch.  Reprimanding Yu Shu in public was not so much to help Yu Shu get rid of the rumors as it was a test. If Yu Shu's reaction was not as he expected, then not only would he not accept the student, but he would also add a new element to the rumors.  Light the fire to make her situation even harder.  "Sure enough, brother is a sensible person." Yu Shu felt that talking to Xue Rui was easy and effortless more than once. He could understand some things without her having to explain them.  "Now that I have paid my respects to Fang Zijing, I would also like to find another academician who is proficient in astrology. I am not in a hurry for anything else." Yu Shu wanted to study "Huntian Divination Records" and it was difficult to read alone. He originally promised to teach her  Jingchen let her go. Fortunately, Taishi Book Garden is a good place. The eighteen academicians each have their own strengths.??She will gain a lot from pleasing one or two.  "As long as you have a plan." After saying this, the carriage arrived at Wangji Building. The two of them entered from the backyard as usual and went back to their rooms to clean up.  Yu Shu asked the maid to comb her hair again, and went downstairs to find Xue Rui. As soon as she entered the room, she saw him sitting at the table, looking through a few pieces of paper with a serious look on his face.  Yu Shuruo felt something, closed the door behind him, walked over and asked, "Have you found out?" More than thirty college students who worshiped under Jingchen's name had interacted with the deceased Cao Youling, and they were also proficient in facial recognition.  .  Xue Rui put down the paper, pressed it with a fist, and recited a person's name in a deep voice, just as Yu Shu had expected: "There is only one of her." "That's her." After confirming this, Xue Rui continued to analyze: "  According to our previous speculation, the murderer was targeting Jing Chen, and it is not an exaggeration to suspect Ji Xingxuan. After all, the case of Ji Huaishan committing suicide in fear of crime was caused by Jing Chen, so she felt resentful and wanted to take the opportunity to take revenge.  But¡ª¡ª" He changed the topic, and there was a look of suspicion in his eyes: "She was obviously not the one who committed the murder. If she is the mastermind, she is paying for it. With just a note, there is no way to accuse Jing Chen of being the murderer.  At most, he would be suspected, and since Jing Chen is a Taoist, if the real culprit in this case is not caught in the end, Jing Chen will never be blamed. In this way, she killed Cao Youling just to kill Jing Chen.  Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much to make a fuss about pouring a bucket of dirty water on her? ¡°Ji Xingxuan is not a crazy murderer. On the contrary, she is very smart and very sensible. It is necessary to take the risk of hiring a murderer to ruin Jingchen¡¯s reputation.  ?  Yu Shu looked thoughtful, sat down opposite him, and said slowly: "I was in the book garden this morning and saw Ji Xingxuan and Jing Chen walking together." Xue Rui unexpectedly raised his eyelids and stared at her face,  His first reaction was to worry that she would be sad. Others didn't know it, but he watched her go through fire and water for that man.  Yu Shu couldn't help but frown when he thought of that scene. He didn't notice Xue Rui's strange eyes and told him hesitantly: "I also find it strange. On the one hand, she plotted against Jing Chen, and on the other hand, she got close to Jing Chen. What is the reason?  What are you thinking about?"  As soon as he slapped the table, he turned around and saw her shocked look: "Could it be that the group of people who framed Jing Chen before have hooked up with Ji Xingxuan!"  She said: "So maybe Ji Xingxuan is not the mastermind, she is just an accomplice." Yu Shu nodded excitedly and stood up.  After Jing Chen's identity was revealed, life was peaceful, and she almost forgot that the group of people who had buried Jing Chen's silver needle in the past were secretly watching.  In this way, the explanation makes sense. Ji Xingxuan did not kill Cao Youling, so she was cruel-hearted and did not have the anxiety that a murderer should have. The most important thing is that after Cao Youling died, no one could prove that she was the one who killed him.  With that note in her hand, she could just sit back and relax and watch indifferently!  "Damn it!" Yu Shu thought about this and couldn't help but feel annoyed: "Without real evidence and just relying on the results of my calculations, it is impossible to identify her. Otherwise, you could have captured her and tortured her to extract a confession."  Yes, but what counts in judging a case and arresting someone is real evidence. Even when Jing Chen was under surveillance by someone sent by Xue Rui, there was that "note" as evidence.  Compared with Yu Shu's annoyance, Xue Rui was a little troubled at this time, not for anything else but because there might be a bigger involvement behind this murder case - The emperor had handed over the matter of Daozi's assassination last year to Prince Ning.  However, after several months of investigation, there was no progress, and now he discovered clues. He didn't know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing.  "Don't worry," Xue Rui said calmly to Yu Shu: "This is just a guess. If we act rashly, we will only alert the snake. Didn't you say that Ji Xingxuan intends to get close to Jingchen? Sure enough, there is someone behind her, and there will definitely be others next.  "Let's just wait and see what happens, and wait for her to reveal her flaws." Yu Shu hesitated, saying it was better to wait and see what happened, but Xia Jiangmin's dream foreshadowed that someone would be killed again soon, and she intuitively felt that the man in pink uniform was being pushed.  The woman who came downstairs was related to the current murder, and maybe it was the work of this group of cruel people.  She really wanted to tell Xue Rui about her worries and let him think of countermeasures together, but there was no way to explain how she learned that "judging blessings and misfortunes, judging life and death" was a supreme skill that was only acquired after Yi Xue reached the pinnacle. Xia Jiang could not be  After Min confessed, she couldn't forcefully lie and claim that it was her divination result.  Xue Rui saw her uneasy expression and misunderstood that she was worried about Jing Chen¡¯s safety.Wei, she felt envious of Jing Chen who could be remembered by her, but she still comforted her and said: "You don't have to worry about Jing Chen. He is now under the emperor's feet and has the protection of the royal family. No matter how big things happen, there will be someone to take care of him." Yu Shu reluctantly said  She twitched the corner of her mouth, but did not explain that what she was most worried about was not Jing Chen's safety, but the next girl who would die innocently.     Who is the one?  (To be continued)m

 Text Chapter 410 Miss Rui

    wAlthough Yu Shu became a disciple of Fang Zijing, the academicians of Taishi Shuyuan did not have classes all day long. Fang Zijing arranged his lecture time on every fifth, seventh and ninth day of every month. In a full month, there are always nine classes.  The rest of the days will depend on the preferences of each academician.  Yu Shu just started teaching yesterday, which happened to be the ninth day of the Lunar New Year. Fang Zijing's next class was on the fifteenth day, and there were five or six days in between. She couldn't be idle. The next day, she went to visit Academician Sima, who was proficient in astrology, also known as Xin.  The one I worshiped before six years ago.  It seems that the news that she was reprimanded by Fang Zijing and accepted her yesterday was spread by someone who was interested. When Academician Sima saw her, he asked her a few words and naturally recorded her in his name. He also gave her a book list for her to read.  She went back to prepare and come back to listen to the lecture.  At this point, Yu Shu finally achieved his initial goal of being admitted to the hospital, met a master of thaumaturgy and astrology, and just waited to study in the future.  The book lists given by the two academicians were very messy. There were more than twenty books, but only two or three she had read before. Most of them were unfamiliar with the titles. The four collections must have them in stock, but it would be too much to copy them one by one.  It's time-consuming, and the easiest way is to go to Dayi Guan to buy, just waste money.  Xue Rui knew that Yu Shu was going to the street to buy books, so he naturally went with her. Yu Shu was not happy to be followed everywhere, so he said to him: "Isn't the eldest brother still solving the case? If you don't follow up on the clues, why don't you run away with me?"  What's the matter? Aren't you afraid that some people will say that you are not doing your job properly? " Xue Rui was not wearing an official robe today. He was wearing a dark robe as green as pine and a tortoiseshell hairpin. He shook the fan handle and said to her like an elegant scholar.  : "Who said I'm not doing my job properly? Am I not following you as a witness?" Yu Shu has always been at a loss for people who are thicker-skinned than her, so in the end she let him follow her. After lunch, the two of them went out from the backyard of Wangji Building.  It's still the Xin Family Dayi Museum.  Once I was familiar with it, the two came again this time.  The sharp-eyed waiter in the hall recognized him, so Liu Yaner ran to find the steward.  Just like last time, he handed the order to the steward for processing, and Yu Shu suggested going to the Zhenbao Pavilion at the back to have a look.  In fact, he was thinking about the old academician of the Xin family whom he met for the first time, who was comparable to an antique.  To Yu Shu's disappointment, the old man didn't come today. Apart from a few distinguished guests upstairs, there were two Master Yi sitting in the hall.  Xue Rui saw what she was thinking. He was probably still thinking about the origin of the sword and wanted to get close to the ancestors of the Xin family. He rolled his eyes.  He said deliberately: "Miss Xinliu was frightened and went home to rest. I don't know if she's feeling better these days. Have you checked?" Yu Shu blinked his eyes twice, and immediately said, "There have been a lot of things these days.  I'll take the time to check on her tomorrow." Xue Rui smiled and pointed to a row of treasure racks under the west wall, "Mrs. He has given birth to a son. I haven't given you a gift yet. Can you choose one with me?"  Shu was not polite to him and took the lead and walked over.  With her back hand, she glanced at the dazzling array of wealth and splendor on the shelves, and found to her disgrace that there were not many that she could recognize.  ??For example, the white jade writing brush looks like rabbit hair but not rabbit hair. The surface is densely engraved with strange patterns, but I don¡¯t know whether it is a thing to ward off evil spirits or bring elegance.  She pointed at the pen and said to Xue Rui: "I think this is good."  Not suitable for children. " Yu Shu touched his nose, turned his eyes, and saw a short bowl with white glaze and brown color. There were a few grains of jade-ground fine grains thrown at the bottom. It looked like it was for attracting wealth.  It seems to have another magical effect.  "That's it." A set of two, a profit.  Xue Rui looked at it and shook his head with a smile: "This is one of the six things of monks. It is passed down from Buddhism. It is placed in the boarding and lodging room. It is played with after meals. It is good for the hands and feet. It is mostly used by the elderly, and it is not suitable for children.  "Yu Shu looked at two pieces in a row and pointed to a stone sculpture high up, "What about this one?" "This Taihu stone egg is a good thing. It can be placed in the baby's house to suppress fire evil, but this one is  Wuxing's dry stone is not as useful as water stone. " Yu Shu couldn't help but feel depressed as he listened to Xue Rui's explanation. Even though she was a student of Yi, she was a top-ranked and top-ranked fortune teller, but she didn't know the treasures of Feng Shui and Five Elements.  Mr. Xue Rui has seen a lot.  Only then did Xue Rui notice that her expression was inappropriate. He thought for a moment, hid a smile in his eyes, lowered his head and said to her: "When I was young, I loved playing with things. I visited all the famous buildings and halls in Anling City, so what?  I recognized most of the strange things. I was scolded by my grandfather many times for this hobby. Once I secretly paid a huge price for a bronze lion and recorded it in the public account. My grandfather found out and punished me for a month.  The two pairs of stone lions in front of the mansion are both Ruilin and Qi.I found a group of people to come and watch me every day, which really made me lose face.  " "Pfft", a laugh came not from Yu Shu's mouth, but from behind the two of them. Yu Shu and Xue Rui turned their heads together, and saw a man of the right age standing a few steps away.  The girl, dressed in purple rhombus gauze, has a slim figure, holds a silkworm fan in her hand, holds a pair of hairpins on her head, and has lavender silk hangings hanging from her ears. She has graceful eyebrows, bright eyes, and red lips, and she is giving a gentle smile.  Looking at them a little shyly, her face was slightly red, as if she had laughed rudely just now. Yu Shu was curious about whose beautiful lady this was, when he saw the maid next to the lady in purple stepped in front of her, and the lady quickly took it.  The fan blocked half of his face, revealing only a pair of big smiling eyes, bowing his head slightly towards them: "Mr. Xue.  " Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Xue Rui, only to see his eyes flicker. In the blink of an eye, he lost his humor and put on a strange and polite expression. He nodded to the young lady and called: "Rui.  Miss.  " Miss Rui? Yu Shu quickly thought of the Zhongyong Burui Mansion, and the young master Ruilin who was good friends with Xue Rui. The one who went to Si Tianjian to rescue her with Xue Rui and Liu Tan, and the young prisoner Ren Qiming  Brother-in-law. Miss Rui raised her eyes and looked at Xue Rui briefly, still covering her face with a fan. It seems that ladies from famous families have followed etiquette since they were young, and are not as casual as women from aristocratic families. When they see a man with a foreign surname, she is even more cautious.  Xue Rui didn't say anything when he opened his mouth, and the atmosphere became subtle for a moment. Yu Shu stood there for a while, looked at Xue Rui, and then at Miss Na Rui. Before the two of them could say anything, he stopped and coughed.  , said to Xue Rui: "Brother, who is this lady?  "It's not that she wants to get to know this little girl, it's just that it's okay to stand around like this. She has to find something to say." Xue Rui glanced sideways at Yu Shu and said, "This is the lady from Earl Zhongyong's Mansion."  " "Oh," Yu Shu smiled at Miss Rui, "It's Miss Rui.  " After hearing Xue Rui's introduction, Miss Rui nodded towards Yu Shu and said in a clear voice: "I don't know what this young man's surname is.  " It's not her fault that she didn't have the eyesight to recognize Yu Shu as a man. It's just that Yu Shu was caught in the rain yesterday and the clothes he brought out were not washed and dried. Today he wore a light Yike short robe, tied with a belt, tied up his hair, and eyebrows.  She has bright eyes and a young look, and her voice is bright, unlike her daughter's soft and soft mouth. When Yu Shu saw that Xue Rui was not going to speak, he did not correct her and said, "My surname is Yu.  " " Mr. Yu.  " After getting to know each other, there was nothing to say. Yu Shu was wondering why Xue Rui, who had always been talkative, suddenly became mute, so he heard him say: "We still have something to do, let's not get over it for now.  " With that said, Xue Rui opened his long legs and walked past Miss Rui in a few steps. Seeing this, Yu Shu had to say goodbye hastily to Miss Rui and quickly caught up with him. The girl in purple clothes with a fan.  Turning around, he watched their figures disappear behind the curtain, his eyes darkened, and he asked the maid beside him softly: "Yin Wu, do you think Mr. Xue is tired of me?  " The maid naturally protects the master and denies it: "How could it happen? Miss, don't think too much.  " "When he saw me, he didn't even smile or say a word. Isn't that annoying?  "The girl smiled bitterly, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, which was very endearing. The maid hurriedly said: "Don't you think, you see, there was no outsider around Mr. Xue just now? I don't think Mr. Yu is a stable one.  Mr. Xi must have been afraid of offending you, so he didn't say much.  "The girl turned her head, half believing and half questioning: "Is it true?" The maid nodded vigorously, and the girl's face became bright again, looking at the direction Xue Rui left. When they arrived downstairs at the Dayi Hall, the steward had already handed over what Yu Shu wanted.  The books and miscellaneous materials were all prepared and sent to the carriage outside the door. The money was still confiscated. Yu Shu didn't care. After leaving the Yi Guan gate, he asked Xue Rui: "Brother, if you have anything to do, go ahead. I'll take a walk around here."  " The street where the Xin Family Dayi Restaurant is located is very lively. There are gambling houses, teahouses, music shops, restaurants, and everything you need to eat, drink and have fun. Xue Rui saw that she chased her away when she got the chance, so he glanced at her angrily and said  : "Wherever you go, I'll go with you to prevent you from running into bad guys late.  "Yu Shu asked doubtfully: "Didn't you say something happened inside just now?  "  Let Lao Cui see me off, and go to the street corner to hire a sedan. If you have anything to do, go get busy without delay.  " Xue Ruizheng was hesitating how to justify himself, when he saw herThere was a cunning look in his eyes, and he immediately realized that he had been fooled by her. He didn't know whether to be angry or to laugh, and finally said helplessly: "I have something to do, so why don't I stay with you? Don't make trouble." Yu Shu lightly "hummed",  He turned around and walked across the street, muttering to himself that he didn't know who was causing the trouble. When he saw the beautiful little girl, he even forgot to buy a gift for her little brother.  Xue Rui looked at her back and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn't ask about Miss Narui, otherwise he wouldn't have known how to answer her.  He didn¡¯t want to lie to her or hide it from her. He could only wait for the marriage that was not destined to happen.  (To be continued)m

 Text Chapter 411 I don¡¯t want to kiss you

    Accompanied by Xue Rui, Yu Shu saw the gambling establishment in the north of the city for the first time.  dyzww¡ª¡ªNo. £À#¡ª¡ª On the second floor of a large gambling hall that is in business, a group of alternative gamblers gather. There is no overwhelming smell of sweat, and there is no noisy yelling. It is more like  It is a place for tea gatherings, clean and orderly. Both the dealer and the guests adhere to the most basic rest, and credit is not allowed.  Yu Shu has seen several different gambling situations, the signs in Yiyang City, the private gambling in the south of the city, and the Yi masters in the north of the city have a variety of ways to play, not just arithmetic, there are bets on Qingyang, there are  There are gambling games to crack the chess cage formation, blind guessing, and even more, there are gambling games to meet people. Of course, the big boss behind this gambling shop must be a certain family, and they will not be outnumbered by one or two wealthy people.  Lucky for you.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t like gambling. He only saw the sunny clock occupying the entire wall as interesting, so he bought a code, placed a few bets, and got a fresh idea. The others watched it for a few times, and then planned to leave.  Seeing that she was just joining in the fun, Xue Rui, who originally thought that she rushed into the gambling house to "show off her skills", secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He had not forgotten that he had caught him when he was inspecting illegal gambling in Anling City.  Pass her.  Gambling is not fun.  After leaving the gambling house, Yu Shu and Xue Rui visited several nearby shops. They didn't buy anything. Yu Shu was less interested in hairpins, pearls and jade than he was in the sunflower tree placed at the door, while Xue Rui looked down on him.  Those second-hand items were even more unavailable to Yu Shu.  The murder case in Taishi Shuyuan was too urgent, and the uniforms for the new students of this year had not been issued yet. Xue Rui and Yu Shu did not have any trouble with themselves, and put their headaches aside for the time being. The two of them just wandered around until the sun went down, rarely stealing.  Had half a day to spare.  Returning to Wangji Tower in the evening, Lin Fu handed over the invitations sent by Liu Tan during the day to Xue Rui and Yu Shu. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Marriage into a well-established family, such a double happiness fills the door.  After overpowering Prince Ning at the Shuangyang Meeting, Liu Tan could no longer keep a low profile, so it was necessary to hold a banquet with great fanfare to build momentum.  The banquet is scheduled for the second half of this month, and there are still more than ten days to prepare.  The location is Xuan Chun Garden, a royal forest garden located on the upper reaches of the Chunlan River. It was a private property given to his younger brother King Xiang after Jin Shang ascended the throne.  Yu Shu learned from Xue Rui that Liu Tan, whose palace had not yet been built, had borrowed money to host a banquet in Prince Xiang's garden. He couldn't help but think more about it, and even told Xue Rui: "Isn't Prince Xiang deaf to what is happening outside the window?  Prince Ning will definitely not be happy to be close to the Ninth Prince. "Speaking of which, although Liu Hao and Liu Tan were not born to the same mother, they are still his nephew to Prince Xiang. I have never heard of him favoring anyone, not even the eldest son Liu.  Jiong, he treats these princes and brothers equally.  |mdyzwwm¡ª¡ªÒ»£À#¡ª¡ª| Xue Rui put down the gilded invitation and smiled noncommittally.  Without the acquiescence of the person in the palace, how could King Xiang easily get through this muddy water?  After dinner, Yu Shu planned to go back to the room.  However, Xue Rui stopped her and asked her to follow him into the small study. He lit the lights and went to sit on the couch. The tea table was cleaned and filled with a thick stack of old and yellowed files. I wonder who he was.  When did people move in?  Yu Shu looked at him suspiciously, wondering what he wanted to do.  Xue Rui casually opened a book, pointed to the desk not far away and motioned for her to sit down, and said: "Let me tell you, do the math. These are old cases that were investigated in various places ten years ago, involving human lives. Let's take a look at your  The art of divination is somewhat accurate." Hearing this, Yu Shu saw Xue Rui's enthusiastic look.  After hesitating for a moment, she sat down and picked up the pen without directly telling Xue Rui that her law of disaster was almost completely accurate when the data was complete.  Of course, this is not absolute.  Just half an hour later, when Xue Rui talked about the fifth murder case, Yu Shu secretly encountered a difficult problem - she solved an "unknown number".  The "unknown number" she was referring to was a value that did not exist in her notebook that recorded the disaster. There was no precedent, which made it impossible for her to determine the cause of the deceased's death.  "Tsk." "What's wrong?" "I can't figure this out." "Oh?" Seeing her embarrassment, Xue Rui became interested, "Why can't you figure it out?" Yu Shu didn't know how to explain the law of disaster to him.  For reference, I turned my head to look at him, and out of the corner of my eye glanced at the unopened volumes of case records in his hand. An idea flashed in my mind, and my eyes lit up with a "whoosh", and I shouted out loud: "Brother!"  Xue Rui saw that Yu Shu suddenly became excited and responded to her without knowing why.  "Brother, you took out these files from Dali Temple, right?" Yu Shu couldn't hold back his excitement because of a certain idea.He picked up his pen and walked to sit down opposite Xue Rui, touching the slightly damp papers.  "Yeah." Isn't this a question knowingly? He didn't take it out. It could be that they flew here from the case record office on their own.  Yu Shu casually untied a volume and opened it, quickly browsing the records above: they were neatly arranged vertically. For each case, the main information including the location of the crime, the progress of the case, the people involved, and important confessions were included.  Everything is written clearly.  How wonderful!  Yu Shu couldn't help but shout in her heart. In order to complete the law of misfortune, she wanted to break the scalp before but suffered from restrictions. A clever woman can't make a meal without straw. Now that she has a lot of examples for her to study, she doesn't have to worry about progress!  Yu Shu's throat was a little dry. He raised his head and looked at Xue Rui eagerly: "Can you lend it to me for a few days?"  He didn't agree, but looked at her twice. Seeing her unconcealable desire, he made a quick calculation in his heart. With a bit of embarrassment on his face, he hesitated and said: "These files are all recorded in Dali Temple. They are kept by the chief.  Take it in, I took it out under my authority, and according to the rules, I will return it tomorrow." At the end of the sentence, he asked her, "What do you think of this?" Yu Shu was anxious for a while, and all he could think about was how to make up for it.  In the time of total disaster, I didn¡¯t want to play tricks on Xue Rui, and told him honestly: ¡°My thaumaturgy has many shortcomings. Just like the case you mentioned just now, I can¡¯t figure it out if I haven¡¯t seen it, so I want to  Try to complete it from these actual cases, brother, can't you think of a way to let me look at it for a few days? " Only then did Xue Rui understand why Yu Shu was excited. After understanding it, he couldn't help but be surprised by her method of studying.  Others were taught by teachers and passed down from family to family. Did she actually immerse herself in thinking about it?  Yu Shu mistook Xue Rui's expression for difficulty, and quickly calmed down half of his excitement. He considered how to persuade him to "abuse his power." After hesitating for a moment, he made up his mind and said: "To tell you the truth, I am like this  The magic of magic can not only predict the dead, but also predict disasters. It is more accurate than the magic of magic, and more wonderful than the manipulation of stars. If it is completed, it can predict the time, origin and root of disasters for people.  To put it bluntly, I can directly calculate the clues about the murderer in the Taishi Shuyuan case. If you give me time, if my brother encounters a difficult case in the future, no matter how difficult it is, I can help.  You can solve it easily!" Even though Xue Rui was very determined, he was a little excited by her words. He almost fell for it, so he agreed. He calmed down, looked at her energetic face, felt itchy in his heart, and asked with a smile.  He said: "How long will it take you to complete this magic trick?" "This" Yu Shu silently calculated the huge project, and said with a dry smile: "If everything goes well, it will take about three to five months." Xue Rui raised his eyebrows:  "What if it doesn't go well?" "A year and a half." It may not be enough to make up for it.  Seeing her slumped face, Xue Rui shook his head and laughed. It was rare that he caught her shortcomings and refused to let them go. He stretched out his hand to press the confidential file on the table and said seriously: "It's not that I can't lend it to you, but you allow me this short-term advantage."  , but I have to change it, I can't risk misappropriating official documents in vain." Yu Shu opened his mouth and looked at Xue Rui, who was asking her for favors without blushing and out of breath. He felt a little uncomfortable and felt weird, so he squinted.  Said: "Brother, why are you suddenly arguing with me?" I don't blame her for thinking too much. In the past, if she didn't ask him for help, he would always try to be a good person in front of her. But now that the window paper has been broken, he is actually with her.  She became stingy.  "Haha."  further.  If this continues, he will have no hope of capturing the beautiful woman. If he doesn't use some means, his beard will turn white by the time she is willing to do so.  Yu Shu thought about his incomprehension and was shocked by his smiling face. He moved his seat back a little and asked angrily: "Then what benefits do you want?" She must be unwilling to make him bring it up like this.  It's a promise.  Xue Rui flicked the paper a few times with his clean and slender fingers, stared at Yu Shu who looked defensive, stood up slowly, walked to her in two steps, supported the coffee table with one hand, bent down, and looked at her wide-open eyes.  See his reflection in your eyes.  "What are you doing?" Yu Shu realized that she was in a bad situation, so she leaned back and tried to distance herself from him, but the place was so big and she was half trapped by him, where could she hide.  She watched Xue Rui getting closer and closer, staring at her dark eyesThe beads were extremely deep under the candlelight, as if they were trying to take her in. The hairs on her neck stood up one by one. She was secretly preparing to kick him at any time when she heard his mellow voice: "You  Close your eyes." Yu Shu grimaced and refused.  Xue Rui chuckled, "Don't worry, I don't want to kiss you." Yu Shu curled his lips, what was he doing, counting how many eyelashes she had?  "Close your eyes. I'll find as many files as you want. I'll find them for you. You can read them as long as you want." Yu Shu couldn't help but feel excited. He raised his neck and looked at the gentle and upright face in front of him. He weighed the pros and cons and decided.  Once I believed him, I closed my eyes without much pleasure.  However, the next moment, she knew how to write the word "regret", because there was a smell that did not belong to her on her lips. The faint fragrance of tea, with a touch of tenderness in her mouth, filled her nose in an instant.  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  ¡ádyzww¡ª¡ªÍø¡ª¡ª¡á

 Text Chapter 412 Visit

    The lips were as soft as cotton wool, the tip of the nose was lightly brushed, and the hot breath at that moment made Xue Rui feel as if his mouth was dry, almost making him give up his plan to stop at the first tap. Fortunately, he had great self-control.  Jia, after a brief and slightly lingering rubbing, his lips slowly left hers.  dyzwwFirst He was already prepared to face Yu Shu's irritation. After all, he was the one who exceeded the rules. However, as the distance increased and his line of sight became clearer, he could see nothing but an abnormal rosiness on her overly delicate face.  , what he saw was not anger, but - entanglement.  Their eyes met. As a girl who had just been frivolous by a hypocrite who had just kept his word, Yu Shu didn't even greet her with a fist. She just pursed her dry lips with a strange look on her face. Her reaction was unexpectedly calm, and she stretched out her hand to give him a gentle push.  Pushing Xue Rui's chest that was too close.  Xue Rui took a favor without being beaten, so he wisely took a step back. The next moment, he saw Yu Shu sitting upright, standing up from the couch, and walking towards the door of the room without saying a word.  Xue Rui was stunned for a moment, and his heart suddenly pounded. He was afraid that it would be counterproductive and make her annoying, so he called her in a nervous voice: "Ashu?" The figure who had already walked to the door paused for a moment, turned his head, Xue Rui  Rui saw the stiffness on her face clearly, and before his heart sank, he heard her muffled voice: "Don't forget those files." Xue Rui didn't know whether to cry or laugh at these words.  Then, Yu Shu walked away without looking back. Xue Rui stood there, raising his hand to touch his slightly numb lips, thinking to himself if he should have been more courageous just now?  On second thought, he felt something was wrong and said no, he would have to get up early tomorrow to block her to prevent her from hiding from him.  Yu Shu somehow got back to the room, closed the door and sat on the bed, her face flushed, all she could think about was the gentle kiss just now, her whole face was about to wrinkle together, not because of his cunning.  But because, because¡ª¡ª She was so embarrassed that she didn't live up to expectations!  You must know that this is not the first time she has been lip-to-mouth with someone, and it is not even the first time Xue Rui has kissed her. The last time he caught her and took a bite of her when he was drunk, she did not feel her blushing or heartbeat.  Didn't she pour him a pot of tea in retaliation and then forget about it in the blink of an eye? How could she feel uncomfortable at all?  But this time was different. She really didn't want to admit that she just slipped away from him without any future.  Faced with his abnormality, Yu Shu thought about it over and over again, and a not-so-good idea popped up in Yu Shu's mind - is it possible that she is also interested in Xue Rui?  ¡°¡± She must have walked a lot today.  too tired.  Yu Shu told himself not to think about all these things. He stood up from the bed with a nervous look, walked weakly to the washbasin shelf, poured water to wash up, took off his clothes and lay down on the bed, rolled up a quilt, and closed the door.  Eyes, sleep.  Yu Shu got up very early the next day.  She went downstairs without the bird calling, walked to the door of the backyard, and hesitated for a moment.  He turned around and told A Xiang, who was sweeping the floor: "When the shopkeeper wakes up, tell him and ask him to tell your master that I went to Xin Mansion to visit people." A Xiang nodded honestly and watched her go.  Out the door.  After a cup of tea, Lin Fu did not get up, but the door of a certain room on the first floor opened. Xue Rui walked out of it neatly dressed, looking like he was about to go upstairs.  Axiang hesitated for a moment, then called out: "Master." Xue Rui just stepped up the stairs.  Turning to look at him.  Axiang raised his head and organized his words: "The girl told me that she asked me to tell the shopkeeper and let the shopkeeper tell you that she went out to visit people in the Xin Mansion." """ Xue Rui silently retracted his feet and looked  One glance at the slightly hazy sky made me feel depressed.  "Master?" "When did she go out?" "She just left for a while." Xue Rui laughed at himself.  I thought it was okay, he didn¡¯t run away in the middle of the night.  "What time is it? Why are you alone and they are still sleeping?"  Go to the back and call someone.  So this morning, before dawn, everyone in Wangjilou who didn¡¯t have to get up early to open the business was implicated because of someone¡¯s ¡°early¡± wake-up, and collectively they laughed and climbed out of bed.  In fact, Yu Shu had never been to Xin's house, but she went out early and walked around the streets for a few blocks, asking questions. When the sun came out, she happened to touch the door of Xin's house.  As one of the twelve aristocratic families in Anling, it goes without saying that the Xin family's family style goes without saying. After hearing Yu Shu's name at the front door of the nursing home, someone from the concierge came out and invited her into the front yard and took her to a small flower hall.  Sit and wait for tea.  Yu Shu thought about it while looking at the Feng Shui decorations in the room.What should I say when I see Xin Liu later? When the pot of hot tea is almost cold, I see Xin Liu calmly walking in from the door.  "Lianfang, you are here." In just a few days, Xin Liu's round face became thinner and a sharp chin appeared. He called Yu Shu with a slightly nasal voice. His eye circles were red and wilted, as if he had been seriously ill.  She was indeed seriously ill. That night when she was stargazing and she saw Cao Youling hanging, Xin Liu was so frightened that she fainted for a time. After returning home, she had nightmares for several days and couldn't sleep. It would have been scary enough to bump into a corpse, but she and  Cao Youling was still a rival during his lifetime, the kind who would quarrel whenever they met, let alone have peace.  Yu Shu was startled by Xin Liu's pitiful appearance and quickly asked her to sit down. Listening to her aggrieved talk about the hardships of the past few days, she couldn't help but feel a little sympathetic.  Unlike her who has no spiritual roots and wisdom, Xin Liu, as a direct descendant of a noble family, has excellent physical and mental aptitudes. Such people are usually very sensitive, especially to the yin and yang of the five elements.  So Yu Shu was able to live in the room where Xia Jiangying was killed without incident, but Xin Liu felt cold all over when he entered the room.  "Thanks to my ancestor who calmed me down personally, otherwise I would have lost my soul this time." Xin Liu said happily.  Yu Shu guessed that the ancestor she was talking about was the old man she met in Zhenbao Pavilion. Just as she was about to ask a few questions, Xin Liu grabbed her hand and asked first, "By the way, the murderer has something to say.  Did you?" Xin Liu had obviously heard from elsewhere that Cao Youling did not hang himself but was killed.  Yu Shu rolled his eyes at her and said: "You are still asking, are you afraid of having nightmares again? Don't worry about this, Dali Temple is handling the case." Xin Liu sniffed: "I know. It's the eldest cousin of the Xue family who is investigating the case."  Xin Liu's aunt is Xue Rui's second aunt, and the two families are related by marriage. It's not wrong to call Xue Rui that.  Yu Shu heard her mention Xue Rui.  His eyelids twitched, his expression was unnatural, he coughed dryly, and asked: "You don't stay at home all day, how can you get such good news?"  He passed the note to Cao Youling under the guise of Daozi and tricked her into going to the observatory. Who could be so evil-minded that he would kill someone and then frame him? " Qin Yuerou and Xin Liu were friends.  We have been friends with each other since we were young, and we are much closer than Yu Shu, a friend we have only known for a short time. After the accident.  The next day I went to Xin's house to visit and comfort my best friends.  Unlike Yu Shu, who is so cold-hearted, if Xue Rui hadn't reminded her yesterday, she wouldn't have remembered to visit Xin Liu.  "Alas. Now I have begun to regret entering Taishi Shuyuan," Xin Liu winced and said with a sad face: "In less than half a year, two people died, and they were all so confused and scary. You know I am timid.  Yes, the murderer has not been caught for a whole day. I dare not go to Shuyuan for a whole day." Yu Shu patted her on the shoulder and said in a calm tone: "I think he will be caught. Don't come here yet. Stay safe.  Recuperate at home. " She was currently unable to deduce who the female student from Taishi Shuyuan who was pushed downstairs in Xia Mingming's dream was, so she could only avoid letting people she knew get involved. Xin Liuan stayed at home peacefully.  , blessed by the feng shui of the family's house.  It¡¯s okay to hide from trouble.  After chatting with Xin Liu for a while, Yu Shu deliberately picked a few jokes to tease her. Although they didn't make her laugh, they made her look better.  Because Xin Liu was in bad condition, Yu Shu did not take the opportunity to ask about the old man of the Xin family. After some comfort, he stood up and left.  Seeing that Yu Shu was about to leave, Xin Liu was reluctant to leave. He pulled her arm and, relying on her younger age, said softly: "If you don't want to attend the ceremony today, just stay with me. It's a lot of fun in my house."  "That night, Xin Liu was frightened. Thanks to Yu Shu's care, he escaped from the fear of the six senses and was not frightened. Therefore, he valued Yu Shu a lot in his heart. For some reason, she was there.  Standing next to him, he actually felt more at ease than lying on the ancestral evil-suppressing couch.  Hearing Xin Liu's childish words, Yu Shu smiled and said, "Next time, I have to go somewhere else today."  , Miss Qin is here." Upon hearing this, Yu Shu said: "It's just right, someone is here to accompany you, you can play with her." After saying this, Bento didn't see Xin Liu's pitiful eyes and turned away.  After walking through the flower pond, Yu Shu stopped when he saw Qin Yuerou walking towards him with a maid on the corridor.  Surprise flashed across Qin Yuerou's face, and she quickly raised her hands and bowed: "The female fortune teller is polite." Originally, the two of them should not be so unfamiliar, but because of the accident, Yu Shu was in the building of the observatory the next day.  Chao Ji Xingxuan's attack affected several female students present. Qin Yuerou was unsure of Yu Shu's temper, so she was so cautious. After all, it was not surprising that she was polite.  &nbsp; Yu Shu looked at her, smiled, and nodded: "Miss Qin, there's no need to be polite. Feifei is waiting for you. Come in quickly." After walking past her, Qin Yuerou got out of the way for a moment.  Finally, he turned around and called her: "Counter." "Huh?" Yu Shu turned around and saw Qin Yuerou looking at her with a strange expression on her face, but hesitated to speak.  Yu Shu couldn't help but wonder: "Miss Qin?" "Oh, I want to ask, how many academicians have you paid homage to?" Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, "You two, Academician Sima, and Academician Fang." Qin Yuerou is kind.  He smiled at her and said, "My grandfather is also one of the Eighteen Academicians and teaches physiognomy. If you are interested, you might as well go and say hello." Yu Shu nodded, turned around and left without saying anything more.  It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t notice Qin Yuerou¡¯s overtures, but the fact that she and Ji Xingxuan were close was enough for Yu Shu to ignore her.  There is no way, who told her to be petty.  (To be continued) ¡ádyzww¡ª¡ªfirst¡ª¡ª¡á

 Text Chapter 413 Climbing the window

    Five days had passed since the murder at the Star Observation Tower, and it was still early for Yu Shu to leave Xin Mansion. He first went back to the old courtyard on Huixing Street in the south of the city, and arranged for Zhou Hu and Zhou Hu to guard the mansion sent by Liu Tan.  Bought some things on the street.  In the afternoon, she carried a thick bag with books and returned to Taishi Book Garden. She obviously felt a sense of desertion. It was spring and the weather was warm. When she walked around the Book Garden a few days ago, she could see people everywhere.  As for the wandering students, she walked through several courtyards today and didn't see many people until she was near the girls' dormitory.  The gatekeepers of the inner courtyard of the women's house are four middle-aged servants. They usually take turns cleaning the courtyard to prevent men from intruding. At night, they take turns keeping vigil, watching out for candles.  Such a simple manpower is enough on weekdays, but when a murder occurs, the female students living here are worried.  Although the person did not die in the women¡¯s dormitory, many people still packed up their things and went back to their homes the day after the incident. So far, there are only a few who are brave enough to live in a foreign country.  Walking to the door of the east courtyard house, Yu Shu paid special attention to the fact that the door of Ji Xingxuan's house next door was locked, and then opened the door and entered his house. As usual, he first checked the doors and windows to make sure that her hair tied to the window lattice was intact.  No disconnection.  There are seven rooms in a row in the east courtyard facing south. They all have the same layout. There is a small hall at the entrance, and there is a bedroom on the left. The small hall has a window facing the inner courtyard, and one side is closed. The bedroom is just the opposite, with the window opening on the north wall.  The window is three feet high and the width of two windows. It is not a problem for a person to jump in when it is open.  Yu Shu casually placed the bag in his hand on the ground, opened the window, and looked outside. Not far away was a courtyard wall with a row of trees planted under the wall, but the ground was paved with stone slabs to prevent water accumulation from rain.  With his height, Yu Shu leaned out half of his body on tiptoes and turned his head to the right.  It was easy to see the windows of Ji Xingxuan's room not far away. They were the same as those seen yesterday. They were all tightly closed.  She retracted her head again and paced a few steps in the bedroom.  He took out three copper coins from his waistband, walked to the table and threw them several times, and it became a hexagram. Seeing that it was a sign of favorable wind, he decisively collected the coins, grabbed the thick bag he had brought, and moved a stool under the window.  He flexibly jumped out of the window.  After walking a dozen steps along the wall, Yu Shu came to the back window of Ji Xingxuan's bedroom. He reached into his arms and took out a thin two-ended copper hairpin he bought at a street stall at noon. He stood up on tiptoes and took it out.  He groped for the location of the window bolt at the crack of the window, inserted the hairpin into it, sandwiched the wooden bolt, and carefully opened it.  The moment you push open the window.  Yu Shu's heartbeat was just a little faster than usual.  Although we knew that Ji Xingxuan was involved in a murder case, we could not arrest her because there was no conclusive evidence.  And because Jing Chen was involved, he couldn't act rashly.  But Yu Shu was flustered by not doing anything like this. She knew that there was still a life waiting for her, and she always felt guilty if she didn't do something.  You must know that she originally chose to live in the dead man's room, not to prove her courage, but to wait to deal with Ji Xingxuan, the person who harbored evil intentions.  She entered Ji Xingxuan¡¯s bedroom easier than she thought. She left her shoes outside the window and stepped on the clean floor with her socks on.  The forefoot is a little cold.  Looking around Ji Xingxuan's room, there are beds and cabinets, all in the same style as the bookstore. On the desk by the window, frequently read books are neatly stacked, and the inkstone is dry.  It is obvious that the master has not touched the ink these days.  Yu Shu rubbed the dust from his palms under his waist, walked to the table and scanned it, flipped through a few books, and put them back in their original positions. When he looked up, he saw a large folding fan hanging on the wall opposite.  , a piece of white jade hangs under the fan, and the surface of the fan is blank, not even a word.  Yu Shu took a closer look and found that there was nothing special about the patterns carved on the white jade. She carefully discerned the hidden fan bone and immediately sneered.  What a dragon subduing wooden fan. This aged peach wood is the best at warding off ghosts and evil spirits. A small piece is worth more than gold. Making such a big fan would be a waste compared to making a wooden sword to exorcise ghosts. Use it as a display.  In the sleeping area, I deliberately used a fan to cover my ears and ears. It was not that I had a ghost in my heart, what else could it be.  After walking around the room again, Yu Shu discovered that not only the mahogany fan, but also the foot of Ji Xingxuan's bed, the head of the door, and even behind the mirror were all hidden with tools to ward off evil spirits. In a small bedroom, just  These few things are worth thousands of taels of silver.  Yu Shu became more and more convinced that Xia Jiangying¡¯s death was inseparable from Ji Xingxuan.  I really "admire" her for having the courage to move next door to avoid arousing suspicion, and not being afraid of the door ringing in the middle of the night.  As the rabbit dies and the fox dies, Yu Shu only met the deceased Xia Jiangying and Cao Youling once or twice, and there was far from any friendship. However, she and Ji Xingxuan had a mortal feud. There was such a vicious person who was always thinking about her.  How could Yu Shu not be worried about long nights and many dreams?  She still clearly remembers the day she found Cao Youling¡¯s body.When she went back to the women's dormitory to sleep, she dreamed of Xia Jiangying covered in blood and Cao Youling with a black face sitting beside her bed, sneering and whispering into her ear - "If you continue to watch coldly,  You will be the next one to die tragically. " There are gods at every turn, and Yu Shu doesn't believe in evil, but she believes in karma, so after that nightmare, she has no intention of standing idly by.  "Otherwise, she will feel uneasy and uneasy.  Yu Shu took a deep breath, cheered up, opened the bag in his hand, took out the contents, and hid them in a corner of the house where even the owner could hardly find them. He checked again and found no traces, and then  He went out through the window, used the same method as when he came in, used the tweezers made of the hairpin to hang the window from the outside, put on his shoes, and returned to his room through the back window.  Who would have thought that a dignified female fortune teller would do something like this in broad daylight?  Yu Shu sat in the room for a while, then found a few books on the table and put them in a bag, picked them up, locked the door and left.  Before dusk, Yu Shu returned to Wangji Building. He saw two waiters holding tea trays talking quietly at the back door. He frowned, and quickly separated to do things.  The business of Wangjilou is not as good as that of the one that was just opened, but the regular customers are all fixed, and the few waiters serving tea and food are not enough at the beginning, so Lin Fu hires a few more people, but it is not as good as Gui Qi  Guiha and the others are in charge, so there will inevitably be some who are lazy and slippery.  "The girl is back." Xiaoqing saw Yu Shu upstairs. She and sister Xiaodie were the two maids. If Yu Shu was not there, they would only serve the female guests who came to the restaurant. When Yu Shu came, all the maids would be served.  They wanted to put down things and stick to her, so compared to the rest of the people in the building, life for the two of them was considered the easiest.  When Yu Shu reached the stairs, Xiao Qing had already trotted down. Yu Shu turned to look at Xue Rui's closed door and hesitated for a moment, but did not ask Xue Rui if he would come back for lunch.  He went upstairs with a heavy heart. In the past few days, the door of the room was unlocked. As soon as Yu Shu opened the door, he looked up and was stunned. He saw that the couch in the living room where a person was lying on was neatly arranged from beginning to end.  There are more than a dozen stacks of volumes stacked up together, and the number cannot be less than a hundred by visual inspection.  Yu Shu¡¯s chest jumped twice, his eyes turned like water, and he pursed his lips and smiled.  (To be continued) ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 414 Questioning

    Yu Shu found Gui Qi and Gui Ba and moved all the files in the living room to the study. Since they couldn't fit on the table, he asked them to find another desk and place it against the wall, piling it high.  It was still bright, so Yu Shu casually flipped through a few volumes and found that there were not only records of murder cases, but also some cases involving severe punishments. However, they were all related to disasters, which suited her perfectly.  Yu Shu couldn't help but feel excited when he thought that one day she would be able to complete a single law of disaster and evolve it into a set of more advanced spells to truly "judge disaster".  Thinking of what he wanted to do, Yu Shu didn't waste a moment and asked his maid to prepare pen and ink. After careful consideration, he opened a volume of cases in a certain place and first copied the various "disasters" recorded in it into categories and sorted them out for future reference.  Extrapolate.  It was like this until she turned on the lamp and it was completely dark outside, and she was able to read the second volume.  "Girl, let's have dinner first. It's not too late to get busy after eating." Xiaoqing brought tea in from outside and reminded her warmly.  Yu Shu put down the pen, rubbed his fingers, put the wet-stained paper on the small pile beside him, stood up and stretched, looked at the sky outside the window, and asked casually: "Is your young master back?  ?" Xiaoqing put down the tray, handed the tea to her hand, and said obediently: "I just came back, and the slave went downstairs to make tea. The master called the slave and asked about the girl. I heard that you were doing something, so he didn't let anyone come up.  Excuse me. Girl, I didn¡¯t order any food. Are you going downstairs or eating in the house?¡± Yu Shu hesitated for a moment and glanced at a box full of files at his feet. He didn¡¯t have the nerve to hang it with Xue Rui.  Said: "Go down, you go say something and I wash my hands." "Yes." Xue Rui originally thought that Yu Shu, who had been avoiding him before dawn in the morning, would ignore him for two days, but the fact is that now he  I was sitting at the same table with her having dinner.  "It will take me about a month to sort out the files in Dali Temple. Do you think you should return them all together at that time, or should you send back what I have read first?" Yu Shu asked while picking up vegetables.  Xue Rui looked at her as if nothing had happened, almost doubting that he had done nothing last night.  "Oh. Don't bother me. I'll send it back after you've finished reading it." Yu Shu nodded and didn't thank him anymore. Just like when we usually have dinner together, she would chat with him from time to time. Her expression was very natural.  .  This makes Xue Rui a little depressed, and he would rather she get angry at him and keep a straight face.  It's better than acting like there's nothing wrong with you.  Which girl doesn't blush or get angry when someone kisses her?  Should I say that she has a good temper, or that she doesn¡¯t take it seriously at all?  After the meal, Yu Shu sat downstairs for a while, then greeted Xue Rui and went upstairs: "Brother, go to bed early. I will go back and continue to sort out those cases." "Well, don't stay up too late," Xue Rui reminded her.  When they reached the door, they stopped her again: "Don't get up so early tomorrow, come with me." There was a moment of embarrassment on Yu Shu's face.  Fortunately, he turned his back to Xue Rui and was not seen by him.  "Oh." After going upstairs, Yu Shu returned to the house, sent all the maids away, closed the door, relaxed, rubbed his sore face and lay down on the soft couch.  She was exhausted from having to stand up for the whole dinner.  Xue Rui is a good person. If she dares to glance at him more or say less words, he will be able to tell something.  She didn't want that guy to find out that he took the opportunity to kiss her last night.  Then he started to become a nymphomaniac like a fool.  After lying down for a while, Yu Shu sat up, cheered up and strode into the study room, ready to start working.  With so many things going on these days, I have no time to think about men.  The next day, Yu Shu and Xue Rui went to Taishi Shuyuan in the same car.  One was carrying a paper, pen and ink cartridge and wanted to hide it to extract some information. The other went straight to the observatory and called the officer on duty to question him.  Dali Temple sent a small team of people to search every inch of the observatory and the nearby land. They still found no suspicious clues, except for the note identifying Jing Chen and the rope that strangled Cao Youling.  Besides, there is no further evidence about the murderer.  "Where is Daozi now?" Xue Rui didn't plan to make this trip in vain today, so he asked someone to find the subordinates who had been following Jing Chen these past few days to question him.  "Replying to your lord, Daozi is reading in the fragrant hut in the east courtyard." "Isn't he going to give lectures today?" Although Xue Rui sent someone to monitor Jing Chen, he did not restrict his freedom. That's why Jing Chen still gave him a lesson after the incident.  The students at Taishi Shuyuan gave lectures, but they couldn't go to the observatory to practice.  "What you don't know, sir, is that the deceased went to a private meeting because of a note from Daozi. Most of the students who were studying with Daozi these days said they were sick and couldn't come. TodayI arrived early in the morning, and now I haven¡¯t seen a single student.  "  The female college student who defended herself should take more care of herself. ¡°Come on, take me over and take a look.  "  , there is green green outside the window, smoke curls up from the stove, on a mat made of woven lamp grass, the man is wearing a silver-gray Taoist robe, with wide cuffs hanging on his knees, holding a scroll in one hand, looking down silently, only revealing a pair of indifferent eyebrows  Even though Xue Rui had some prejudices against Jing Chen, he had to admit that the person in front of him was so handsome. Jing Chen heard the sound of rolling curtains.  , he calmly raised his head and saw the neatly dressed Xue Rui in front of the door. He was not surprised and turned the scroll in his hand aside. ¡°Master Xue.  "  " Jing Chen said calmly: "The murder case has not been solved, and they are afraid.  "  ?  " "Good fortune and misfortune have their own reasons, so why should I worry.  "Jing Chen sat on the table motionless. There was no wave in his eyes. "Haha" Xue Rui suddenly sneered and asked again: "Someone killed someone just to put the blame on you.  The deceased was innocent, don¡¯t you feel guilty?  " Jing Chen frowned slightly and fell silent. Xue Rui saw that he was not unmoved, so he took advantage of the situation and asked: "At present, it seems that the murderer is coming for you. Is Kazuto going to have such a grudge against you?  Killing is a waste of life.  Do you have an idea?  " " " " I can't think of it, and I still don't want to say it.  "  Xue Rui also knew a lot about what happened to Jing Chen when he went down the mountain to Beijing. For example, the group of people did not kill Jing Chen, but used some means to cause him to lose his memory and abandon Jiang Shang.  After Jing Chen's memory recovered, he just couldn't remember how he was framed on the road. This resulted in an unsolved case. No one knew where the group came from and why they wanted to harm Jing Chen.  The legacy of a princess with a special status. Having grown up in Kyoto since childhood, Xue Rui was used to seeing power, and he keenly smelled the conspiracy from these two vaguely related incidents. He had an intuition that if the murderer could not be found, then Cao  The young lady of the family will definitely not be the last innocent person to die because of this. Under Xue Rui's aggressive gaze, Jing Chen's expression was a bit intriguing. He frowned at first, then lowered his head, thought for a while, then raised his head and looked.  Xiang Xue Rui looked a little hesitant, "I can't think of it.  "  Stopping in front of him, he continued to ask: "Then have you ever thought about who can imitate your handwriting exactly like you?  "Imitating handwriting is not a very difficult task. Among the calligraphers Xue Rui knows, there are two who can imitate calligraphy like a human being, making it difficult to distinguish true from false. But this requires reference to my own handwriting, which takes a lot of trouble.  In other words, those who can do this must have seen Jing Chen¡¯s words, and they have seen many of Xue Rui¡¯s questions, which made Jing Chen fall into another round of contemplation until the words outside the window.  After the oriole sang a song, he said: "There should be only three people in the capital who know my handwriting well.  " "Who is there?  " "Chongyun who is practicing Taoism with me at the mountain gate, my junior sister Shui Yun, and" Jing Chen's voice stopped, and there was another person who seemed difficult to speak. He opened and closed his lips several times before he said this person: "  Yu Shu.  "  Not to mention that she was an idiot who couldn't read last year.She can write your handwriting, even if someone puts a knife to your neck, she will never harm you at all.  " Jing Chen's face suddenly stiffened, and he unconsciously clenched the palms hanging on his knees. When he spoke again, his voice was no longer as calm as before: "I'm just saying that someone knows my handwriting well and doesn't doubt her. Don't misinterpret my words.  .  "  Walking away, the voice was left to Jing Chen from behind: "If you really feel guilty, pay more attention to the people around you.  " Jing Chen watched the bamboo curtain fall in front of his eyes, lowered his eyes, raised his hand and pressed his chest, with a wry smile on his lips, closed his eyes, and silently recited these heart-clearing mantras that he had memorized countless times.  (To be continued) ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 415: Signs Revealed

    Yu Shu stayed in Zang for an hour, found two notebooks that he had read before, jotted down some useful passages, then packed up and left.  Because I accidentally got ink on my hand while copying, I couldn¡¯t wipe it clean with the handkerchief, so I had to go back to the women¡¯s dormitory first.  Entering from the east courtyard, he was called after entering: "Female sir, wait." Yu Shu turned his head and saw the maid who usually guarded the courtyard running out of the main room under the south corridor, so he stopped and waited for her to arrive.  "What's the matter?" The maid smiled at her first, bowed politely, stood up straight and said: "Ms., you were admitted to the hospital just this year, right? Come with me, I'll rush out the clothes and skirts that were made this year."  Yes, you can take it back today." Yu Shu was stunned. Ever since she met Xia Jiangmin, she had been coming to Shuyuan every day just to wait for the day when the uniforms would be distributed. She was still a little caught off guard.  "Let's go." She nodded and followed the servant woman towards the main room where the guards usually drank tea and talked.  The room was not big. There were more than ten thick bundles neatly placed on a long couch. It was just that they contained clothes, but the color could not be clearly seen.  The length of Yu Shu was measured on the day she entered school. Everyone's measurements were different. There was a rope tied to the baggage and a wooden sign hung on it. The servant woman didn't recognize Yu Shu very well, so she asked her to show her badge for entering and exiting the gate of Taishi Book Garden.  After searching inside, he took out one, handed it to Yu Shu and said, "This is yours." Yu Shu thanked her, then walked away with the heavy baggage in his hands, returned to the room, closed the door, and didn't wait for a moment.  She kept putting the bundle on the table and started to unpack it nervously. The moment the knot was opened, her whole heart sank¡ª¡ª Under a flat square jewelry box, there were neatly folded red powder.  Alternate clothing materials.  Just like the omen color in Xia Jiangmin's dream, that ball of hibiscus powder was originally delicate and pleasant, but now it was in Yu Shu's eyes.  It has become a symbol of danger.  She sat on the chair with a sullen face, and opened the jewelry box that was distributed with some anxiety. She was relieved when she saw a double-stranded peach blossom hairpin lying inside.     fine.  Not Begonia.  The woman who was pushed downstairs in Xia Jiangmin's dream was wearing a begonia flower on her head. Yu Shu mistakenly thought that the begonia flower was a headdress issued with ordinary clothes, so he made a fortune for himself that day, and luckily six  Yao told her that she was not the unlucky one.  So she is not worried about being killed, but worried about the new female students admitted to the hospital this year.  If there is a crab apple stuck on every head, it will be difficult to do.  After putting away the clothes and the jewelry box, Yu Shu was not in the mood to try them on for size. Just looking at the color was enough to make her upset.  After tidying up, Yu Shu went to the observatory.  This time she entered the courtyard again and was not stopped by the guard at the door. It must have been Xue Rui's order.  When Yu Shu found Xue Rui.  He was squatting next to the long Shi Gui, followed by two officers, who were checking something.  "Brother." Yu Shu was outside.  He would also call Xue Rui "Master Xue" in a serious manner. After being corrected by him once, he called her the same way in private. He was not afraid of the negative impact and she was awkward.  "Here we come." Xue Rui stretched out his hand to call her over, pointing at Shi Gui who was used for stargazing. "Look." Yu Shu thought he had discovered something, so he hurriedly walked over and squatted down next to him, and followed his fingers to take a look.  I saw a small snail crawling in the long and narrow ditch, but nothing else.  "These are snails, right? What's wrong?" Yu Shu felt that she was stupid. She really didn't see anything unusual about these two snails.  Xue Rui turned his head.  He gave her a toothy smile and said, "Don't you think it's somewhat similar to you?" Yu Shu wondered, "How is it similar?" "They're both hard shells." Xue Rui said something vaguely and stood up straight.  Body.  Yu Shu didn't understand what he was insinuating. Even if he did, he still pretended not to understand. He raised his head and pouted at him and said: "If you have time to watch snails here, why not find a few more people to ask for confessions."  Looking down at her: "I just saw Daozi come back." "Oh." Yu Shu didn't show any surprise. He stretched out a finger and touched the snail that was slowly crawling forward. He was so frightened.  The little thing quickly retracted her head, leaving only a round shell. She retracted her fingers uncomfortably and asked casually: "Did you ask anything?" "No." It's strange, Yu Shuxin.  Thinking about it, Jing Chen is full of secrets, or he never mentions them. If he says one thing, he can reveal many things.  The two were talking when suddenly a guard ran over in a hurry and stopped in front of Xue Rui, panting.He cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, please come into the palace quickly. The emperor has issued an edict to see you." Yu Shu had already stood up straight and looked at Xue Rui's hesitant expression. For some reason, he felt bad. At this time, the emperor's edict to see Xue Rui was most likely for  The case of Taishi Shuyuan.  "Ashu, I want to enter the palace. You should go back first and let Lao Cui see you off." Xue Rui told Yu Shu, not daring to keep the palace waiting, and left quickly with the people.  Yu Shu went back to Wangji Building alone. He didn¡¯t see Xue Rui come back until the afternoon, so he had no choice but to suppress all speculations and concentrate on sorting out the case files from various places.  Xue Rui didn¡¯t come back until dark.  Yu Shu told the maid, and told her as soon as she came back that Xue Rui entered the house with his front feet, and Yu Shu followed him with his back feet. After closing the door, he stepped forward to pour him tea. Seeing that he looked a little tired,  He didn't rush to ask, and waited until he sat down and rested for a while before speaking.  "Brother, why are you back so late? What did the Holy One say to you?" Yu Shu was used to talking to Xue Rui directly, so he didn't beat around the bush and asked him directly: "Is it because of this murderous case?" In Xue Rui's eyes  There was a flash of confusion, and in order to cover it up, he handed her the empty teacup, and while gesturing for her to add water, he told her in words: "The case in Taishi Shuyuan has been heard by the Holy Emperor. I asked about it in the morning today, and the general, Mr. Guo, had a seizure."  "I was summoned to the palace to find out clearly." Yu Shu asked with concern, "Didn't he reprimand you?" In her impression, the emperor was quick to demote his officials when he was angry, and there were not many emperors.  good temper.  Seeing that she was a little nervous, Xue Rui could not possibly scare her, so he softened his facial features and said to her: "I just said a few words, asking us to find out the truth as soon as possible. I didn't blame too much, so it won't get in the way." "Then.  That's good." Yu Shu did not doubt Xue Rui's statement.  Xue Rui didn't want her to ask again, so he changed the subject: "Have you had dinner?" "Not yet, I'm waiting for you." A simple sentence put a smile on Xue Rui's face and called the servant outside the door.  Go meal prep.  ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 416 The prince is here

    After Yu Shu stayed outside for seven days to avoid the gloom, he packed up his belongings and returned home.  Xue Rui was going back to the Yamen today and asked Lao Cui to see her off in the morning. She went to Dali Temple in a sedan chair without accompanying her.  Zhao Hui and He Fangzhi have not heard about the news of the death in Taishi Shuyuan. They only said that Yu Shu had not been back for several days because he was busy with studies. Yu Shu had no intention of telling them. Instead, he wanted to appease them. She  Don't want to ask for trouble.  After going back to the room and changing into fresh clothes, Yu Shu went to the big house to greet Mrs. He, and then was "expelled" to Zhao Hui.  Yu Shu sat on the chair next to Zhao Hui's bed. Zhao Hui, who was still in confinement, leaned on the pillow and talked to her. After a while, the nanny came with the baby in her arms.  The seven- or eight-day-old baby was only a little bit bigger. It was curled up into a ball with its small fists. It was so soft that Yu Shu didn¡¯t dare to touch it. However, Zhao Hui was not afraid. She smiled and asked the nanny to hand the baby to her.  Yu Shu was in a hurry.  "Mom, I can't hold you, so let's forget it." "You'll be fine with more hugs. You're not as good as Xiao Xiu. He will run over to see Xiao Chuan as soon as he gets to school. He can hold a child more safely than your father."  Later, Mrs. He took the initiative and gave He Fangzhi's only son a nickname of Xiaochuan. The name had not been decided yet.  Yu Shu hugged the child with stiff hands and legs. She lowered her head and saw the little guy squeezing his eyes and yawning. There was no sign of crying. Then he slowly relaxed and freed up a hand to tap his cheek.  "Girl, don't touch the child's cheeks, it will make him drool," the nanny reminded in a friendly voice. Yu Shu quickly retracted his hand, making Zhao Hui laugh again. ??????????????????????????????????? Somehow, the child, who happened to be sleeping well, heard Zhao Hui¡¯s laughter, pouted his mouth, opened a pair of blank eyes, and said "Wow" without any warning.  Then he started to cry.  Yu Shu was so frightened that she hurriedly handed the child to the wet nurse, watching helplessly as she rocked the child to comfort her, and turned to look at Zhao Hui helplessly.  Zhao Hui, however, was not very nervous. She patted her hand and said, "I have to howl so much every day. Just in time for you to catch up." Yu Shu thought for a while, touched her body, and found out what Xin Liu had given her before.  A silver chain with a small bell on it came to He Xiaochuan and shook it.  Strange to say, the bell made a faint sound. Yu Shu shook it a few times, and He Xiaochuan twitched his nose.  The crying stopped immediately.  The wet nurse and Zhao Hui were both surprised and said "Huh". Yu Shu was also surprised. Maybe it was the string of Qingxin Bells given by Xin Liu that worked, or something else.  While she was ringing the bell to amuse her child, she laughed with Zhao Hui and said, "A friend heard that we had a new baby in our family. I hung it in the room where he slept. He would ring it when he cried. It has some soothing effect."  After saying that, he handed the bell out. Zhao Hui then looked at it and knew that it was a good thing.  Then he took Mother Shen to put it away.  Yu Shu looked at the child and sat with Zhao Hui for half an hour before going back to his room to sort out his clothes and pack up a few notebooks and frequently read books.  Yu Shu is not going to stay at home. She will live outside until there is an explanation for what happened in Taishi Shuyuan.  Moreover, there were a large number of files piled up in Wangji Building that needed her to sort out, and it was inconvenient for her to take the things from Dali Temple home.  Rather than staying at home for lunch, Yu Shu asked Liu Zhong to hitch a carriage and take her to Baichuan Academy to see Yu Xiaoxiu.  She later became busy and wondered if she would have time to go home. She always wanted to talk to her brother in person to prevent the child from worrying and imagining things.  The access control of Baichuan Academy is not stricter than that of Taishi Shuyuan. Yu Shu reported which one she was looking for, and the nursing school let her in.  It was the morning, and classes were not over yet in the academy.  The sound of reading could be heard faintly in the courtyard, rising and falling. Yu Shu passed by the small garden and saw two naughty children catching grasshoppers in the grass. They must have skipped class.  Yu Shu walked to the third study room on the corridor and stopped. He listened to the master's voice explaining words inside, and looked in through the window. He saw neat rows of tables and stools, with more than 20 children sitting there.  In a room, there were almost all twelve or thirteen-year-olds. Some obediently listened to the lectures with their faces raised, some were sleeping with their books upright in front of the students, and some were putting cakes into their mouths with their heads lowered.  Seeing this scene, Yu Shu couldn't help laughing. While recalling the time when he was in school at such an old age, he found Yu Xiaoxiu and Bai Ran who were sitting in the second row from the front. He saw that his younger brother was writing with his head down, sitting with a small back.  He was straight and not messing around, and he was immediately relieved.  She didn't think much about it. Yu Xiaoxiu was no different from the young masters and young masters in this room. He grew up with a lot of hardships. Just a year ago, he was still wearing patched clothes, eating human food and sleeping.  A small bed, always looked down upon by others, and even received a beating from time to time.  Now that he can have enough food and clothing, how can he not hesitate to study hard to make a difference?  &nbsp; Yu Shu stood at the window, and soon he was spotted by a kid who had deserted. It was none other than Hu Tian'er, who was sitting behind Yu Xiaoxiu.  Hu Tian'er was anxious to get through get out of class so that he could go out and play with a slingshot. He turned his head and looked at the figure outside the window. His eyes lit up immediately, he grabbed a brush, leaned forward, and stabbed Yu Xiaoxiu in the back.  Yu Xiaoxiu raised his head and glanced at the master who was talking about something interesting. Seeing that he wasn't paying attention, he turned around and asked Hu Tian'er what he was doing. He saw Hu Tian'er pointing excitedly outside the window. Yu Xiaoxiu turned his head again and looked at it.  Yu Shu opened his mouth in surprise.  Yu Shu also saw Hu Tian'er's little moves. Seeing that Yu Xiaoxiu had noticed her, she smiled at him. Her intention was to wait here for him to finish class. Who would have thought that something good would happen next to her - "Master, Yu Xiu's sister  Looking for him!" Hu Tian'er shouted and woke up all the sleeping children in the room. The teacher raised his head, frowned and looked outside, and found Yu Shu standing by the window. Just as he was about to scold Hu Tian'er, he  I heard a child say below: "Sister Yu Xiu, isn't that the female fortune teller!?" Yu Xiaoxiu has a friend like Hu Tian'er who talks a lot. Now in the whole Baichuan Academy, I'm afraid there are not many people in the whole Baichuan Academy who don't know about this year's new fortune teller!  , is the biological sister of Yu Xiu who studies in Xiaoxuan's class.  Immediately, the children all became energetic. They stretched their necks and looked outside. Most of them had heard the stories about the female fortune teller from the adults. They stared at Yu Shu with curious and excited eyes, hoping to see her as a flower.  No.  The master was also suffering from hysteria. He knew the identity of the young girl outside the window and did not dare to neglect him. He put down the book and walked out quickly and asked, "Is he a new fortune teller?" "Exactly." "Ninth-class Yi Master Chen Huaizhou is polite.  " Mr. Chen was a Yi master in the past. He was well versed in ethics and would bow to Yu Shu when he saw her. He did not dare to look down on her lack of age.  The children loved to join in the fun, and when they saw the usually fierce and fickle master bowing to a young girl, they all started chirping excitedly.  "Master, there is no need to be polite. Please discipline me, brother." Yu Shu raised his hand in return and was naturally friendly towards Yu Xiaoxiu's teaching master. As a parent, no matter how talented you are outside, you act like a bear in front of the teacher.  "Where is it? This student Yu Xiu is sensible and smart, so he needs less trouble." The Master opened his mouth and praised Yu Xiaoxiu, and what he said was not a lie.  Yu Shu met his wife outside, and Yu Xiaoxiu was surrounded by some children in the study room. Many eyes were full of envy. After all, not everyone can have a fortune-telling sister.  Yu Xiaoxiu had been surrounded by people a lot these days, so he was used to it. He glared at Hu Tian'er, who was worried about the world being in chaos, and whispered: "You are the only one who is troublesome." Hu Tian'er chuckled, bumped him with his shoulder, and leaned over to whisper.  Said: "If you are not happy, don't admit it. From now on, I will say that it is my sister who is here." Yu Xiaoxiu glanced at him again and said angrily: "You have a beautiful idea." Over there, Mrs. Chen finally got along with her.  After Yu Shu communicated well, he turned around to see the chaos in the room, coughed, warned a few naughty ones with his eyes, and waved to Yu Xiaoxiu to signal him to come out.  Yu Xiaoxiu went out obediently, but Bai Ran, who was reading with him, was too smart to follow.  Yu Shu greeted Master Chen and took Yu Xiaoxiu away. As soon as the siblings left, Master entered the study room with a straight face, pointed at the students in the room and told them to sit back, and lectured: "You guys  You skinny monkey, don't think about nonsense all day long. Did you just see that the female fortune teller is a few years older than you, but she can't even bow to the master when I see her? This is because she is good at learning and wants people.  People admire people just based on their surname and family background. They are mediocre people. They need to know the word "diligence" to live up to their parents.  Sister, did you catch a cold?" Yu Shu rubbed his nose and shook his head and said, "No, maybe someone said something bad about me behind my back." Yu Shu took Yu Xiaoxiu to Wangji Building at noon and asked the kitchen to prepare a lot of delicious food.  She had a lunch with him, and put a small bag of broken silver for him to spend. She told him that she would not go home for a while, and told him not to run around, and to read and practice calligraphy carefully and listen to He Fangzhi's words.  Before the afternoon, Yu Shu asked Liu Zhong to send Yu Xiaoxiu back to the academy.  Xue Rui didn't come back at noon, and Yu Shu didn't plan to hang out in Taishi Book Garden. She stayed in the study and continued to copy the case files. She made a prediction last night and felt that the day of the accident hadn't come yet.  Just like that, it was evening and Xue Rui was nowhere to be seen, but a distinguished guest came to Wangji Building.  "Girl, Prince Jing is here. Please go over and talk." Lin Fu stood at the door and reported to Yu Shu.  As soon as Yu Shu heard that LiuWhen Tan arrived, he quickly put down his pen and paper, straightened his clothes, and followed Lin Fu to a private room on the opposite side of the second floor. He knocked on the door through the guard outside the door and entered.  The lights in the room were bright, and Liu Tan was sitting at a pear-shaped half-moon table, with a wine bottle in his hand, wearing a carved green silk shirt. He was dressed normally, and he was still the same person. However, after not seeing each other for just half a month, Yu Shu was shocked.  There was something indescribable about him that was different.  "Meet the prince." Yu Shu changed his address, wondering why he came here today.  "Without courtesy," Liu Tan nodded towards her. Seeing Yu Shu's confused expression, he said, "I came to see my cousin, but he was missing, so I asked you to come and talk. Don't be formal and sit down." ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 417: Crime of Malfeasance in Duty

    Yu Shu found a chair and sat down. Liu Tan waved his hand to the waiter behind him to show her tea.  "How many days has it been since the murder occurred in Taishi Shuyuan?" Liu Tan opened his mouth and asked without beating around the bush.  Yu Shu also guessed the purpose of his visit, so he was unambiguous. He thought for a while before replying: "It happened on the sixth day of the lunar month, six or seven days ago." "I heard that you were the first to discover Miss Cao's family?" "  Well, I accompanied Miss Six of the Xin family to the observatory to measure the stars at night, and then I saw someone hanging in the hut." Strictly speaking, Xin Liucai was the first to discover Cao Youling's body.  "Then what happened to the note found in Miss Cao's room?" Liu Tan frowned slightly, "Why would someone spread the rumor that she was murdered after she went out to have a private meeting with Uncle Jingchen at night? Cousin Rui also said  "Is it true that someone was sent to monitor him?" Yu Shu hesitated and said, "It is true that a note was found in Miss Cao's room. The handwriting on it was the same as that of Daozi. Brother Xue sent someone to follow Daozi to avoid suspicion.  , It can¡¯t be called surveillance. " "If it is really surveillance, they should stay close to each other and be under strict supervision, but she saw Jing Chen and Ji Xingxuan walking together in the rain two days ago, and there were no official officials around.  Liu Tan's face softened a little, and he could tell that Yu Shu didn't know why. He sighed lightly and said: "Yesterday morning, someone reported the case to the court and distorted the facts. He claimed that the young lady from aristocratic family was killed and died tragically. He also reported that the uncle was killed on suspicion of murder.  He was under surveillance, but Dali Temple harbored suspicions and neglected to investigate. In anger, the emperor reprimanded Guo Huai'an, the minister of Dali Temple, and later summoned cousin Rui, who was responsible for the case, to the palace and kept him in the imperial study room.  Meet him and investigate the case in person. I don¡¯t know what happened at that time, but according to the order this morning, I ordered cousin Rui to arrest the real murderer within a month, otherwise he will be severely punished for dereliction of duty. " Yu Shu heard this.  Shocked, I thought about how Xue Rui came home late yesterday and was so busy today that no one was seen.  No wonder I thought to myself. ?????????????????????????? He dared to tell himself that it was okay, because it was related to the emperor¡¯s order and he would be punished for the crime. If he neglected his duty, he would lose his official position.  Is this okay?  Yu Shu was a little frustrated that Xue Rui had hidden such a big thing from her, but he couldn't reveal it too much in front of Liu Tan. He sullenly weighed his options and asked: "Who deliberately distorted this matter in front of the Holy Master?  "The emperor would be angry. It was not difficult for Yu Shu to guess that the reason was simply because he cherished Jing Chen, his nephew.  He didn't want his imperial Taoist reputation to be damaged.  I don¡¯t know who is fanning the flames.  Hearing Yu Shu's post, Liu Tan's eyes changed and he said, "It's Yin Qingfan, the imperial censor." This was an unfamiliar name. Yu Shu had never heard of it before he came to court, but the surname Yin, she  Although he is in Anling City, he is no stranger to the two prime ministers.  One is Xue Shangshu, the general leader of the Six Ministries, and the other is Yin Xiangguo. The Yin family is the same as the Xue family.  They are all the first-class royal family and nobles in the capital.  The Xue family has a daughter who is a concubine in the palace, who is Liu Tan's biological mother, and the Yin family also has a daughter who is a concubine in the palace, who is the biological mother of King Ning Liu Hao, Concubine Yin Shu.  Thinking of this, Yu Shu couldn't help but feel that the imperial censor named Yin must be closely related to Prince Ning.  "Perhaps it was Prince Ning who instigated it and muddied the waters. No matter who Jing Chen or Xue Rui failed to please, he was happy to see it.  Just when she was full of suspicion.  Someone announced outside the door: "Your Majesty, Mr. Xue is back." "Please come in quickly." Yu Shu turned his head and saw the door opened. Xue Rui was still wearing the official robe he had left in the morning. It could be seen on his brows  With a trace of dullness, he looked at her.  Turning to Liu Tan and clasping his hands: "Respect the king." Liu Tan was promoted to the title of prince, which was far better than his status as a prince. Xue Rui acted cautiously. Even if he had a good personal relationship with Liu Tan, he would not neglect these details.  "Cousin, there's no need to be polite, please sit down." Liu Tan's tone was much gentler than when he faced Yu Shu just now. He offered his seat, but he sat there without moving.  Xue Rui sat down next to Yu Shu. Seeing that the corners of his mouth were turning white, Yu Shu poured a cup of tea and handed it to him to quench his thirst. Then without waiting for him to speak, he wisely stood up and said to Liu Tan: "Your Majesty, since the eldest brother is back  , I will leave first." Liu Tan nodded and did not insist on staying. What he and Xue Rui wanted to say was not suitable for others to listen to.  Yu Shu turned around and glanced at Xue Rui again before exiting the door.  When Yu Shu returned to the room, he was not in the mood to copy down the data anymore. He put away the paper and pen, asked the maid to pour water for washing, and ordered the kitchen to prepare food and drinks. Xue Rui looked like he hadn't even eaten dinner yet.  Xue Rui and Liu Tan didn't talk for long. After Yu Shu freshened up and just changed out of her clothes, she heard the door ring. It was Lin Fu outside: "Girl, Prince Jing is leaving. Young Master"?You go down.  " When Liu Tan left, Yu Shu must be sent off respectfully. He quickly tied his belt and hurried downstairs, just in time to catch up with Xue Rui sending Liu Tan to the door of the backyard. She then took a few steps and stood next to Xue Rui. "Your Highness.  Walk slowly.  Liu Tan, wearing a scarlet cloak, turned his eyes to her, smiled slightly, and said: "This king is holding a banquet in Xuanchun Garden, and the lotus room will not be absent."  " After saying that, she got into the carriage with the help of the chamberlain. Yu Shu and Xue Rui watched the carriage leave. Until they were out of sight, she raised her head and said to the man beside her: "Why are you trying to coax me to say it's okay?  Are you sure you will find the murderer within a month?  " "Whether you are sure or not, you have to try it before you know.  "Xue Rui was exposed by her, without any embarrassment. He said something ambiguous and walked towards the courtyard. Yu Shu lightly "hummed", but no longer pursued him for hiding her things, and slowly followed him  While Xue Rui was eating, Yu Shu sat beside him, holding his chin in one hand and shaking an empty wine glass to give him advice: "If there is nothing we can do, why not find a way to arrest Ji Xingxuan and pry her into talking.  " "A fifth-level Yi master can't force a confession at will without real evidence, not to mention that Prince Ning is protecting her.  "Xue Rui objected. "Otherwise, I will come forward to testify and bring out my set of thaumaturgy. Let's also play "Questioning Ming Ji" to help you keep the black gauze hat on your head.  "Yu Shu continued to give him bad ideas.  Are you willing to offer the original thaumaturgy to Si Tianjian for verification?  " Yu Shu said honestly: "I can't bear to do it.  " Just kidding, even if she is willing to share her hard work with others, she can't explain to those old antiques how the mathematical knowledge five hundred years later is applied to the Yi Xue five hundred years ago. To put it bluntly, maybe she will be  Locked up as a monster. Seeing her unhesitating look, Xue Rui was a little frustrated and pretended to be displeased: "You can't think about it before speaking.  "Yu Shu laughed sarcastically: "I thought about it twice, but I still couldn't bear to part with it. Why bother?  " "" Facing such a heartless person, Xue Rui really couldn't get angry even if he wanted to. He wanted to laugh but couldn't. This time, it was because he was accidentally plotted and fell into a dilemma.  At this stage, a military order was required. Faced with this murder case with hidden secrets, it was not that he didn't have the means to investigate, but it was inevitable that he would offend some people, and if he was found guilty, he would just drink poison to quench his thirst.  There was still some time left, and he could slowly get a headache. Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui's frown, knowing that he was worried. She thought for a moment, straightened her face, and said: "I'm not joking, I'm really a little worried.  Meimei, maybe I can help you.  ¡± (Less today, more updates tomorrow, book a pink ticket) ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 418 Watching the River from Tenghuang Tower

    Three days have passed since the night when Liu Tan visited Wangji Tower. The matter Yu Shu entrusted to Xue Rui to inquire about has not yet become clear. On the surface, there is no progress in the case.  On April 15th, Fang Zijing¡¯s morning class was held in the Tenghuang Building in the North Campus, one of the four collections. There are hundreds of scrolls and illustrations here, which have been handed down from generation to generation, and quite a few of them are valuable.  , unless it is led by academicians in person, it is usually not open to the public.  Yu Shu had been here twice before and saw that the doors downstairs were locked, so Fang Zijing was giving lectures here, so she had the opportunity to go in and take a look.  The Tenghuang Tower is different from the other three towers in that it is built on a rock rising from the ground. It is tall and deep, with windows on all sides.  Yu Shu entered the attic looking around. Situ Qinglan, who was standing at the stairs to welcome people, saw her at a glance. She told the two female students next to her to go up first, and then walked quickly towards Yu Shu.  "Miss Yu." "Miss Situ," Yu Shu nodded towards the smiling Situ Qinglan, "I'm not late, am I? Is Academician Fang here yet?" "Grandpa is upstairs, come with me." Situ Qinglan  Pointing to the stairs, he walked in front to guide Yu Shu, while turning back to talk to her.  "Today we are lucky enough to appreciate a few treasured river paintings. Grandpa even took out one from his private collection. By the way, you didn't forget to bring the Bagua plate, right?" "You brought it with you." Yu Shu patted it and tied it around his waist.  The bag on the side contains a new compass she just replaced a while ago, which came from the Xin Family Dayi Hall.  The two went up to the second floor, walked straight to the corridor, bypassed a screen embroidered with Qionglin Magnolia, and saw a hall with windows on two sides. The light was bright, and several paintings of different widths and lengths were hung on a closed white wall.  Among the scrolls, two were covered with cloth and had not been shown to anyone. Six or seven college students, both male and female, were standing under the wall talking quietly.  The clothes were of different colors, and there were two female students who were newly admitted to the hospital this year, and they put on the newly made Xiangfei skirts, which were as pink as Zhaohua.  Very eye-catching.  However, when Yu Shu saw the clothes, he felt dazzling. When he turned his eyes, he saw an imperial chair under the pergola not far away. Fang Zi sat there upright, looking at the scenery outside the window, his long sleeves  The swing covers the knees.  His gray hair was tied back with a brown square scarf, giving him the air of an old scholar.  "Miss Yu, please go over first. There are still a few people who haven't arrived yet. I'll go down and pick them up." Situ Qinglan took Yu Shu to the door, then turned around and went downstairs.  Yu Shu glanced at Fang Zijing twice and saw that he didn't notice her, so he stopped talking.  He walked towards the wall where the paintings were hanging and picked a place where no one was around to stand.  ¡°One of the dean students who was listening to the piano by the bridge on the ninth day of the Lunar New Year saw her and recognized her.  After some hesitation, two or three people came forward one after another to salute, and Yu Shu responded lightly. Seeing that she was not interested in chatting, they all retreated, not asking for trouble.  Not long after, Situ Qinglan led the last two students who had arrived for morning classes upstairs. When everyone arrived, Fang Zijing turned his attention from the window to the room and coughed lightly.  He asked the dozen or so people present to quiet down and stand facing him.  Fang Zijing first glanced at the students, and his eyes passed over Yu Shu. He only paused for a moment, then withdrew his gaze, and slowly said: "Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. The four arts of Manjusri are all closely related to Yi Xue, and their skills are in harmony with each other."  , is the earliest miraculous science, which is also the origin of the miraculous science. In the previous lecture, I explained the connection between Qin Rhythm and Yi. You all did your homework after you went back. After today's lecture, I will leave you alone to take the exam.  School. I asked you to come to Tenghuang Tower today to show you the river scroll." At this point, he stopped talking, raised his hand to stroke his goatee, and asked: "Who can do it?  Tell me, the origin of Bagua and Hetu? " Taishi Shuyuan has a group of new people and eighteen academicians every three years, and they also revisit the old topics every three years. It seems to accommodate the new students, but there are also some old ones.  I have followed Fang Zijing in the first year, so there is no need to study again.  As soon as Fang Zijing finished speaking, someone came forward to answer: "Students know that there is a record in "Yixi Ci" that Fuxi Bagua is derived from the river map on the back of a dragon and horse. When the river comes out of the map, Luo comes out of the book.  The person who answered was a young man of the same age as Yu Shu. He had a bright voice and a very good appearance. Yu Shu looked around and saw a few people who opened their mouths but did not get the words. He was respectful to Fang Zijing.  There was no hesitation in asking questions, and everyone seemed happy to answer them.  Thinking about it, it is natural. You must know that this is Taishi Shuyuan. No one who can stand here is a idiot. No one who comes from a noble family will lose the dignity of his family name outside.  "That's right. The river map combines ten numbers into five directions, five elements, yin and yang, and even the images of heaven and earth. It is a very grand sight. If you look at the east and west sketches on the wall, you should know that the white circle is the yang.? Symbolizes the sky above your head, and the black dots are yin, symbolizing the earth under your feet. Take out your hexagram plate and compare it to find out the five elements first.  " In Fang Zijing's words, Yu Shu, like other students, took out the Bagua compass and compared it with the black and white dragon and horseback pictures on the wall. Although she could already recite the directions of the river diagram silently, it was so detailed that it was circled one by one.  It was the first time to listen to someone's explanation. With Fang Zijing's attainments, he discussed the river map and quoted from the past. Even if it was not an enlightenment, it also benefited Yu Shu, a self-learner who had become a monk on the way. Situ Qinglan was standing there.  Her grandfather Fang Zijing was beside her, refilling his cup of tea from time to time to moisten his throat. He looked at the expressions of the young and old Yi Masters listening carefully, and felt proud in his heart. She had been personally enlightened and taught by Fang Zijing since she was eight years old.  My grandfather, who was both a teacher and an elder, respected him more than anyone else. He taught a morning class for half an hour, and no one felt bored. When the sun outside the window hit Fang Zijing's feet, he stopped talking, and all the students in the college realized what was going on.  Morning class is over. "Qinglan, go and open the Taihao dragon and horse scroll hidden in Tenghuangli and the auspicious cloud picture hidden in my private collection for them to watch. After burning a stick of incense, then  How much they can comprehend it all depends on their luck.  " Fang Zijing gave instructions to Situ Qinglan, then he stood up, rolled up his sleeves and left towards the foyer. Everyone bowed to see each other off. When they turned around, they saw Situ Qinglan coming over and lighting the incense burner on the table.  He rubbed a stick of incense and then raised his hand to lift up a painting on the wall. The first thing he saw was a ball of gold. He looked closely and saw a dragon and horse outlined in gold paint and silver ink.  The ancient image had a dragon's head and claws, its neck was covered with golden scales, and it was wading in the water. When she saw clearly the dense lines on the dragon's horse's back, her mind was suddenly shocked. She felt that she couldn't hear a single thought in her ears, and couldn't think of a single thought in her heart.  She was focused on the painting with all her heart and eyes, but after an unknown amount of time, there was a "ding" sound in her ears, and she woke up from that wonderful concentration, as if her mind was warmed by the spring breeze.  As if the wind had passed by, her whole body felt warm. She was at a loss for a moment, and when she came to her senses, the ancient portrait of a dragon and horse had been covered up. She suddenly turned her head to look at another painting, but it was too late.  Taking a step forward, Situ Qinglan had already walked to the painting, stretched out her hand to pull the knot on the wall, and covered the scroll again. She only had time to see a red light. At the same time, there were a series of sighs in the hall.  It seems that many people are like Yu Shu, focusing on one thing and not the other. "Sister," a new college student was unwilling to miss the opportunity, clasped his hands and said to Situ Qinglan in a flattering manner: "Let us take a few more looks.  " Situ Qinglan smiled brightly and did not glance at the paintings on the wall from beginning to end. She shook her head and said to the young man who asked: "Junior brother, I don't know something. The first look at these two river pictures is the most beneficial. However,  If you look at it occasionally, it will be bad for people.  I can't bear the thought of those who are not mentally stable and may suffer from hysteria for a few days and then become stupid again.  " After saying that, she walked to the incense burner and put down the small copper hammer in her hand. It was the "ding" sound that Yu Shu heard when she used it to hit the incense burner. " A group of people were disappointed, but they were also disappointed.  Knowing that he couldn't force it, he watched Situ Qinglan carefully take off the two strange paintings, roll them up and put them under his arm. "It's time to leave. The academician will give a lecture in the Ink Studio the day after tomorrow. Remember to arrive early.  " Situ Qinglan smiled at Yu Shu and walked out. Yu Shu followed him knowingly. The two of them left the hall and came to the corridor. " Yu Shu didn't need to ask, Situ Qinglan, a woman with an exquisite mind, told her  : "What Miss Yu was looking at just now was the Taihao Dragon and Horse Scroll, which was given to Taishi Shuyuan by Qingyang Yizi sixty years ago. It is said that the person who drew the picture was a Taoist immortal who refined the Three Pure Ones.  The sixty-four red gold tripod legs below formed a dragon and horse on the edge of the Yellow River on the Double Ninth Festival.  When a mortal sees this picture, he can wash away the clogging of the spiritual platform, stay awake for three days, and become a hundred times more energetic. Those who are lucky can even have access to the nine orifices, and their minds will be greatly opened.  " Yu Shu was surprised when she heard this, but she couldn't help but not believe it. After all, she had experienced it personally, and now her mind was much clearer than usual. But when it came to being a hundred times more energetic and open-minded, she felt that it was exaggerated. "Thank you very much.  Tell each other.  "It's a pity that she didn't get to see what another strange painting looked like. "You're welcome, I'll go upstairs first and return this Taihao painting first.  "Situ Qinglan stopped at the stairs and said goodbye to Yu Shu. Yu Shu glanced upstairs along the stairs and asked doubtfully: "Is it safe to put such precious things here?  Aren't you afraid of attracting thieves?  " Situ Qinglan smiled and told her vaguely: "Thieves can't get in here upstairs.  "Yu Shu didn't understand what he meant and secretly thought that there was another mystery in the attic."After asking about it again, he separated from her and went downstairs on his own.  After leaving Tenghuang Tower, Yu Shu did not wander anywhere else. He walked all the way to the main entrance of Shuyuan, planning to go back to Forget Machine Building and speed up sorting out the case files while he was energetic.  When the carriage parked on the street saw her coming out, it drove over and stopped in front of her. The curtains opened to reveal the figure sitting by the window.  "Ashu." "Brother? Why are you here." Yu Shu was obviously a little surprised when he saw Xue Rui. He had not appeared in Taishi Shuyuan for several days.  "Come up quickly," Xue Rui urged, raising the letter in his hand, his eyes bright, and he lowered his voice and told her: "These are the birthdays and horoscopes of the new students entering Shuyuan Girls' College this year that you asked me to check. Now you can no longer interact with them.  I'm trying to show off. Please tell me honestly what kind of clues you discovered." ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 419 Bait

    Yu Shu sat in the car and happily asked for the letter in Xue Rui's hand. She opened it to read and said to him: "You really have a way to find out clearly." A few days ago, she learned about Xue Rui's situation from Liu Tan.  , and made up his mind to help him solve the case.  So he put aside his worries and asked him to investigate the birth dates of the female students newly admitted to the hospital this year, in order to use the law of disaster to find out the woman who fell from the building and was about to be killed in Xia Jiangmin's dream.  ??The birthdays and horoscopes of women from aristocratic families are not easily revealed. Fortunately, Xue Ruizhen had a way to find out in just three days.  Xue Rui had been whetted by Yu Shu for a few days. He had indeed gone through a lot of trouble to find out the birthdays of the ladies. Hearing her praise now, he didn't feel satisfied. He rubbed his forehead and leaned against the car wall.  , and said to her: "What do you want these for?" Yu Shu couldn't tell Xue Rui Xia Jiangmin's secret. He had been thinking about how to explain it for the past two days, so he took the letter with the eight-character birth date in his arms.  , and told him seriously: "If I said that I watched the stars at night and noticed that there was another life in Taishi Shuyuan, would you believe it?" Xue Rui looked at her, not believing her nonsense at all: "Stop bluffing.  I, tell the truth. "If she had the ability to make a difference between life and death, why would she go to Taishi Shuyuan to study? If she spoke out, she would be promoted by Si Tianjian early in the morning.  "Haha," Yu Shu laughed dryly and said, "Actually, I'm not sure, I'm just guessing. At present, Miss Cao's death has not been successfully blamed on Jing Chen. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that he is  Being framed, I assume that the real murderer is unwilling. Otherwise, why would Ji Xingxuan, an accomplice, approach Jingchen? They will probably make some moves next. The worst plan is that someone else is killed in Taishi Shuyuan, so I want to start with  Let¡¯s start with this. Although I don¡¯t have the ability to predict the time of death, I can predict the disaster from the horoscope, and I may be able to gain some insights. This is what I said at first glance.  It's reasonable, but far-fetched.  It wasn't like Xue Rui didn't hear it. He had too high expectations for her before, so he was inevitably disappointed now, but he didn't think that she was trying to cover up other facts.  "Then why do you only want me to investigate the birthday of the woman newly admitted to the hospital this year?" Xue Rui still had questions.  Yu Shu said matter-of-factly: "There are nearly two hundred students in Taishi Shuyuan. Most of the female students who interact with Jingchen are newly admitted this year, including Miss Cao. If the murderer is looking for a target again, he will most likely start here.  "They attacked in the crowd." Actually, it was because Xia Jiangmin's dream clearly told her that the woman who was pushed downstairs was a freshman in pink uniform.  Xue Rui thought for a while and felt that Yu Shu's statement was unreliable. However, seeing her positive expression, it was difficult to question it and she had to leave it to her.  Return to Wangji Building.  Yu Shu dove into the study and took out the more than ten horoscopes he had obtained to calculate.  During lunch, Xue Rui went upstairs to see her.  Seeing that she was focused on some speculation, she shook her head and went downstairs.  Probably because of the strange paintings she had seen in the morning, Yu Shu's calculations were surprisingly smooth and she got twice the result with half the effort. Before dusk, she had put into her hands the twelve female college students, except Cao Youling and herself, who had grown up in the past half month.  All minor misfortunes are calculated out.  In the end, only one person caught Yu Shu¡¯s attention, and surprisingly, this person was someone she knew.  Judging from the time of disaster, this woman will suffer a fatal disaster on the 20th of this month.  Originally, Yu Shu couldn't tell whether this person would die, but combined with Xia Jiangmin's dream, it was no accident that the woman who was pushed downstairs was her.  "April twenty-twenty," Yu Shu muttered to himself for a while, then suddenly remembered.  April 20th is not the day when Liu Tan holds a banquet in Xuanchun Garden!  Yu Shu stood up suddenly, pushed away the chair, gathered the scattered papers on the table together, told Xiaodie who was bringing tea to burn it later, and hurried downstairs to discuss it with Xue Rui.  Xue Rui didn't go out today, so he was going downstairs to read the confessions of the people involved in the case. When he saw Yu Shu pushing the door open and coming in with a heavy look on his face, he couldn't help but follow her and asked, "How is it? Have you figured out anything?"  ?¡± Yu Shu closed the door tightly, walked over and sat down next to him, hesitating about how to explain it to him.  Xue Rui originally didn't have any hope, but when he saw her like this, he didn't know whether it was good or bad, so he couldn't laugh or cry: "If you want to say it, just say it, why do you whisper silently to make me anxious?" Yu Shu said with a complicated expression: "  It¡¯s been calculated, something is going to happen to a female student, and the date is on the day of the Ninth Prince¡¯s banquet.¡±  Him: ?Judging from her birth date, it seems that a fatal disaster is imminent. I wonder if it has anything to do with the murder case in Shuyuan.  "  The murderer can be found.  " In doing so, she was clearly using Qin Yuerou as bait in an attempt to fish out the shark behind the murder. This move was unbenevolent. She thought carefully before saying it because she was afraid that Xue Rui would object. " What Yu Shu could think of, Xue Rui  Naturally, I also thought of this. I was hesitating in my heart, but she brought it up first. I turned to look at her. If I looked more carefully, it was not difficult to find the worry in her eyes. After a change of mind, my expression softened and he said to her: "Why?  This is the only plan for now.  " He, a man, should be the one to worry about such a big matter. Why should she be so cautiously in a dilemma? Seeing that he didn't object, Yu Shu felt relieved and said, "Then let's work together and keep a close eye on the person by that day.  Well, no matter whether it is related to Miss Cao's death or not, we can't let anyone take another life.  "  " "Oh," Yu Shu smiled bitterly: "I also recognize this person. I held a banquet at the Wangji Building at the end of last month, and you have seen the Miss Qin who came with Xin Liu. She is her.  "Yes, she calculated that the unlucky ghost who would be killed was none other than Qin Yuerou. Xue Rui recalled that he had some impression of Qin Yuerou, and thought of the Qin family, so he talked to Yu Shu  After discussing the background of the Qin family, the two made up their minds and finally stopped worrying like headless chickens. Fortunately, Yu Shu confirmed the colors of Taishi Shuyuan¡¯s uniforms this year in advance, and Xue Rui also learned from various sources.  Only by finding out the birth dates of the relevant people can the two of them change the current passive situation from light to dark.

 Text Chapter 420: Send it to Daozi

    On April 17, it rained again yesterday, and Taishi Shuyuan was temporarily enveloped in a cool and humid air, which calmed many restless emotions.  Yu Shu just listened to Academician Sima Kui¡¯s lecture on astrology yesterday, and it was July. This afternoon, he went to Mo Studio again to listen to Fang Zijing¡¯s lecture on thaumaturgy.  As the earliest origin of thaumaturgy, playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting can only be meaningfully explained by an older gentleman. Yu Shu was deeply impressed by the Dragon Horse River Picture in Fang Zijing¡¯s first class and looked forward to what he can see today.  The secret treasure of calligraphy.  However, Fang Zijing did not prepare a long speech today. When he came up, he gave each of them a piece of willow paper. They were called forward one by one and asked to dip the ink in a fishtail inkstone in front of him to write. He made it clear that he wanted to give  They test words.  The first one to go up was a male Yi master in his twenties. Before he picked up his pen, Fang Zijing only asked: "What do you want to ask about?" As one of the magic arts, Fang Zijing is very common, but on the streets  Most of the Yi Ke who set up stalls sell dog meat with sheep's heads, which is not authentic. However, in the Dayi Hall, there is often a Yi master who is proficient in this art, and he can also explain what is going on for some special customers.  Confused.  Being able to sit here, Fang Zijing certainly won¡¯t be a showman.  The male Yi Shi thought for a while and asked, "The student lost a belt last month. He loved it very much. Can I ask if he can still find it?" Fang Zijing nodded and motioned for him to write down a random word, clever woman.  It's hard to make a living without rice. No matter how strange the character is, you must first know what the person is asking, and then observe the person's writing, so that you can make a prediction. Even if you take a word that has no clue, the gods will not be able to tell the clues.  The other students gathered around and watched, both far and near. Yu Shu saw that he had written the word "Xun", and there was nothing else. The color of the ink was slightly different from ordinary ink. It was not dark black, nor jet black.  It's a slightly viscous blue-black color.  She guessed that little inkstone.  There are some tricks.  Fang Zijing brought the calligraphy in front of him, looked at it carefully for a while, and then said eloquently: "The techniques of measuring calligraphy cover various types, some are to add the head, some are to connect the feet, some are to pierce the heart, some are to split, some are to add pens, some are to add pens, and some are to pierce the heart.  Then reduce the painting. You may have heard that the Wenchen family of Yishou in the north is very good at the art of measuring characters. There is also a unique art of measuring characters passed down by Wenchen Yizi in the past, which is not enough for outsiders. " He  First, he talked about a digression. The speaker was unintentional, but the listener was intentional. When Yu Shuer heard about the Wenchen family, she thought of Wen Shaoan, who enrolled in the school with her this year. She didn't know what she was doing now or which academicians she had become.  "I have been immersed in thaumaturgy for decades. I have seen no less than a hundred thaumaturgy, and I am proficient in eighteen kinds, among which there is a word test. Although it is not comparable to Wen Chen, I can still master it.  Everything you ask about when looking at words, except life and death, has an answer. " Yu Shu, like everyone else present, was frightened when he heard Fang Zijing talk about his eighteen magic arts in an understatement.  "Magic skills are hard to come by, and those who obtain them cherish them. This is why aristocratic families can establish themselves."  One of the most fundamental conditions is to have a unique thaumaturgy passed down from family to family.  It's a blessing if others can master one of them, but this old man with an ordinary appearance in front of me has mastered eighteen of them!  Fang Zijing looked with satisfaction at the admiration on these young faces. He did not mean to show off, but was motivated.  If a student of Yi has no desire to learn, no matter how good his qualifications are, it will all be a waste.  With that said, he handed the piece of willow paper to the male Yi master across from him, and said straightly: "The word 'Xun' can be opened and closed. It can be removed or reduced. There is a square inch of space underneath, and it is not far away.  As I expected, the thing you lost was not picked up by someone. If you go back and look for it at the place where you rested, you will definitely find it back within three days." The male Yi Master looked happy, but he was not surprised at all.  Doubting Fang Zijing's statement, after thanking him, he stepped aside and someone else came forward.  Yu Shu looked on, and Fang Zijing read every word without any ambiguity. However, the result was that some people were happy and some were sad. She stayed until the last one, then stepped forward and asked something insignificant: "Supervisor Si Tian"  Seal, my fortune teller seal has not been issued yet, could you please help me take a look at it and see when it will be delivered." After that, he wrote the word "waiting" on the paper.  Fang Zijing glanced at her, his expression was the same as before, but when he read her words, he obviously spent more time before giving her the answer: "In less than three days, just wait." Yu Shu nodded and stepped away.  .  A total of fourteen students from the college came today. After finishing their explanations one by one, the class was over. The group of people were originally immersed in what they had just asked. When Fang Zijing dropped a few words, it was like throwing a brick into the pond¡ª¡ª  "From now on until the end of the year, if there is anyone among you who is not absent and is eager to learn and diligent, I will teach him the magic technique I used today."&nbsp; Rao is a descendant of an aristocratic family and has inherited the family legacy. Hearing Fang Zijing's promise, he couldn't help but get excited.  This is thaumaturgy, which one is too much?  "Compared with the restlessness around her, Yu Shu seems calm. It's not that she is not moved, it's just that she has the law in hand when she is in trouble. She sees that she will be able to make up for it one day, so she can't covet others.  "Okay, let's break up today. Let's go back and prepare black and white pieces. We'll talk about 'chess' in the next lecture." Fang Zijing leaned back on his chair and waved his sleeves at a group of disciples. At the end of his words, he called Yu  Shu: "Yu Shuzi will stay for a while. I have something for you to do." Everyone looked at Yu Shu with envy. They must know that after doing the things assigned by the academician, they will give you private advice after a long time.  Yu Shu also learned some of the rules of Taishi Book Garden from Xin Liu, and knew that it was a good thing to help the academicians, so he stayed honestly. After everyone had left, Fang Zijing turned around and picked up a foot-long brocade box from under the bookcase.  He handed it to Yu Shu and said: "Qinglan is not here today, please help me run an errand. A few days ago, I got a Taoist solution to my doubts and understood a starry art. This is a thank you gift. You can send it to me instead." ""  "What are you doing here? Go quickly and don't forget to come back and give me an answer." Fang Zijing didn't care why Yu Shu looked strange. He gave her the gift box and then lay down on a wicker chair aside and closed his eyes to rest.  Yu Shu was very helpless, wondering why she had such good "luck". She was obviously avoiding Jing Chen, but everything had to do with him.  Every time she saw him looking at her with a cold face and turning a blind eye, how could she feel better?  No matter how entangled Yu Shu was, he left with the box in his arms.  Fang Zijing folded his arms, opened his eyes just a slit, and watched her disappear.  He snorted softly and said to himself: "It's difficult for me not to step on this muddy water." Yu Shu saw an older college student on the road and asked about it.  When he learned that Jingchen was giving lectures in the fragrant hut next to the garden these days, he went to find him.  The garden of Taishi Shuyuan is not very big, with only a few exotic flowers and plants. However, the gardeners are diligent, and at the turn of spring and summer, it is a lush and prosperous scene.  Yu Shu looked all the way, but was blocked by hanging branches.  I picked up two small flowers, smelled the fragrance, and put them into my sleeves.  The Fragrant House was built on a stone mountain. Yu Shu climbed up the stairs. Halfway there, he heard a familiar voice coming from above. Listen carefully, it was Jing Chen giving a lecture.  The voice was clear and unvaried, making it easy to recognize: "The top refers to the seven passes, all of which are Yunken Pass, Shangxuan Pass, Zichen Pass, Shangyang Pass, Tianyang Pass, Yusu Pass, and Taiyou Pass. They correspond to the seven stars.  , Greedy Wolf, Jumen, Lucun, Wenqu, Lianzhen, Wuqu, Pojun. " Yu Shu paused on the last few stone platforms and was hesitating whether to go up, when Jing Chen's voice fell and there was another cold voice.  A female voice sounded: "I heard that Maoshan Taoism has a 'number of nines', which can be used for stargazing to achieve generosity. The academician comes from the mountain gate, can you explain it to me?" Yu Shu was stunned by this female voice.  , and then his face sank.  Because the person who spoke was none other than Ji Xingxuan, whom she had been "thinking about" every day recently.  By some strange coincidence, she took two steps back and stood on the steps, listening to Jing Chen and Ji Xingxuan¡¯s questions and answers above about astrology.  Whether it was deep or shallow, Jing Chen couldn't understand everything Ji Xingxuan asked.  The harmonious relationship between teachers and students made Yu Shu feel depressed and cold.  She thought to herself that Jing Chen had really broken off his past relationship with her. He knew that Ji Xingxuan had a grudge against her and was an old enemy, but he could give her such careful guidance. Even if he had promised her to stay away from the scourge of Ji Xingxuan, he might have forgotten it.  It has to be clean and tidy.  Should she praise him for his hard work as an academician, or should she be angry at him for not being trustworthy?  Thinking back to the time when he was still the clueless idiot, she also imagined what it would be like one day when he regained his memory, pointed out the stars and the moon with her, and talked about metaphysics. But now it seems that it has become a mirror image.  An empty dream.  ¡°Perhaps what she once expected was just the idiot who would never leave her, not the now glorious Taozi.  Yu Shu stood in silence for a long time, with a bit of self-mockery flashing in his eyes. After calming down, he stepped on the mossy and cold stone steps and walked up to the fragrant house. He stretched out his hand to brush open the curtain. When he raised his eyes, he saw the scene inside the house.  ¡ª¡ª They saw a spacious and bright room. On the soft mat, Jing Chen, who was wearing a long skirt of jujube gauze, sat cross-legged, holding a scroll in his hand. Two seats away below, a slender woman with a touch of goose-yellow sat alone.  The curtain fell and both people in the room heard it.  Jing Chen had already noticed that someone was eavesdropping outside the house, but he didn't pay attention. However, when he raised his head and saw the person walking in, he couldn't help but tighten the book in his hand.  Ji Xing?He also turned his head and saw Yu Shu walking in. He raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered at the corner of his mouth. He put his hands on the ground and stood up. He bowed his hands to Yu Shu first and said, "A female fortune teller is polite."  Yi Zhi, she was attacked by Yu Shu once at the observatory and made a fool of herself in public. She would never give Yu Shu another chance to find fault.  Yu Shu glanced at her slowly, not bothering to respond at all. He walked forward, bent down and placed the gift box on the desk in front of Jing Chen, saying: "Academician Fang asked me to give Daozi a thank you gift to thank you for your work for him not long ago.  Solve the doubt." Jing Chen lowered his eyes and watched her put down the box. A flash of bright red fell from her sleeve inadvertently, but it was an albizia flower in full bloom on the garden tree.  Yu Shu didn't pay attention, put down the box, said goodbye, turned around, walked past Ji Xingxuan who bowed his head, lifted the curtain and left.  Ji Xingxuan saw the difference between them, his eyes moved, he bowed to Jing Chen and said goodbye.  "Thank you, academician, for your explanation today. The students will go first." "Yes." Ji Xingxuan walked out of Xianglu, stood on the steps, and looked at Yu Shu who had just gone down, so she picked up the hem of her skirt and followed quickly.  In the cottage, Jing Chen gently picked up the coquettishly colored Albizia julibrissin flower, smelled the sweet fragrance, and was stunned for a while. He slowly stood up, walked to the window, and threw it away with a flick of his sleeves.  (It¡¯s the third update as promised! ¨q¨rToday is April Fool¡¯s Day~ You don¡¯t have to pay to talk big, haha.) ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 421 It also tastes like this

    Yu Shu heard the footsteps coming up from behind and stopped under an acacia tree. Turning around, she saw Ji Xingxuan walking up to her in a few steps, carrying a bamboo pen basket with one hand rolled up and his sleeves rolled up.  "What are you doing with me?" Yu Shu frowned slightly. The Xuan Chun Garden Feast was just a few days away, and she was keeping an eye on Qin Yuerou's bait. She didn't want Ji Xingxuan, the "sinful suspect," to notice it at this juncture.  Ji Xingxuan was covered with a veil as usual today, with only his forehead and eyes exposed. He looked at Yu Shu with a half-smile, and said unhurriedly: "I'm curious, what happened between you and Academician Jing? Isn't it similar?"  Do you know him? I thought you would be in his name, but I heard that you went to see Academician Sima. " Yu Shu naturally heard the sarcasm in her words, raised his eyebrows, and asked instead: "I'm curious too.  How can you study with Jing Chen with peace of mind, and are you not afraid that Master Ji will scold you for being such an unfilial descendant? "Ji Huaishan cheated for personal gain in the Dayan Examination, and it was both Yu Shu and Jing Chen who jointly pointed out that Ji Huaishan was guilty.  Biting her tongue, Ji Xingxuan once angrily accused the two of them in court of being the murderers of her grandfather, but now she was able to calmly ask Jing Chen for advice and bow down as a disciple. This "broadness" really made Yu Shu "admire" her.  Yu Shu has always known where Ji Xingxuan¡¯s sore feet are, but today Ji Xingxuan seems to be particularly resistant to stepping on them.  "You don't have to say anything to irritate me. Even if my grandfather had knowledge, he could only curse some vicious villains." Ji Xingxuan's eyes only turned cold, not like the gaffe he did behind Qiongyu Tower.  Yu Shu lowered the corner of his mouth, thinking that she was scolding him, and was not in the mood to quarrel with her any more.  "Then you should stop meddling in other people's business. Whether Jing Chen and I are good or bad has nothing to do with you. If you are full and can't hold on, why not go back and please your prince and master, so as not to lose his favor." She said  Turning sideways, he flicked the flower branches on the roadside with one hand.  Half turning back, he lowered his eyes and glanced at Ji Xingxuan teasingly.  Extremely ridiculing.  Ji Xingxuan pursed her lips tightly and her back stiffened into a straight line. A few months ago, her family was defeated and she had no choice but to rely on Liu Hao. She had to endure humiliation to keep her innocence. However, for her who was so proud and arrogant.  Therefore, it became a hatred in her heart to tell the truth.  Thinking about this, she couldn't help but hate the person in front of her even more. She hated the person in front of her so much that she became calmer. She lowered her head and smiled and said: "Thank you for reminding me, I almost forgot. The Shuangyang Meeting ended yesterday. As Kunxi, I accompanied him to Ning  I went to the palace for a banquet. I had invited many guests, and I had seen the Eleventh Prince. I saw that he had brought a new favorite with him. When we went to have a drink, I felt that he looked very familiar, so I took a few more glances and realized that he looked very familiar.  She looked arrogant, and for those who didn't know, she would have thought she was the female fortune teller's biological sister. "Yu Shu narrowed his eyes, and saw that Ji Xingxuan was not lying, and suddenly his eyes lit up.  Liu Yi was beaten hard in his heart by that bastard.  The next moment, she was suspicious again, that guy Liu Yi should be afraid of her, why did he suddenly have no scruples?  However, the next moment, Ji Xingxuan clarified her confusion: "Speaking of which, it is not to blame that the Eleventh Prince acted rashly. After all, he knew he was being threatened and bullied. After receiving a beating in vain and quitting the Shuangyang Club in the middle, he naturally became angry.  It's a pity that the bluffer has a new face now, so he can't settle the score with her directly, so he can only find another way to vent his anger It turns out that Liu Yi already knows! "Yu Shu stared at Ji Xingxuan with a bad tone: "When did you  Tell him?  " During the Shuangyang meeting, Liu Yi sneaked into the room where she was resting and tried to mistreat her. She caught her and beat her up. She also coaxed him to say that her master was a Taoist master, so she suppressed this scandal. Who could  Ji Xingxuan, who happened to be staying next door, heard everything, and within a few days, he threatened her with the remaining formulas of the Six Yao Technique. Yu Shu did not submit at that time, but who would have thought that she would do two tricks as soon as she turned around.  , Ji Xingxuan missed the best opportunity to take advantage of her, and Yu Shu didn't take it to heart anymore. Who knew that Ji Xingxuan would find out about her in the past few days? "One day when it rained, I met a girl in the book garden.  Counter?  "Ji Xingxuan sneered and said: "I remember that someone warned me that they would skin me. I was frightened for a moment, so I spilled the beans in front of the prince, and actually told the scandalous thing I heard upstairs in Qiongyu that day.  I've explained it. As for what the prince told the eleventh prince, I don't know.  " Yu Shu's edge was at its peak at the Shuangyang Meeting, and Ji Xingxuan chose to avoid it. The two later met on a narrow road in Taishi Book Garden. Ji Xingxuan avoided Yu Shu several times when she saw him, but it didn't mean that she was really prepared to endure it forever. " Rabbit  He would bite someone even if he was in a hurry, not to mention that she was not a good person. Yu Shu looked at Ji Xingxuan with a sullen face. Ji Xingxuan moved towards her and was only one step away from her.He stopped for a moment, lowered his eyes, stared at Yu Shu's slender neck, and lowered his voice and said to her: "You ruined my family. Day and night, I wish I could strangle you to death with my own hands. Don't worry, as long as I live  There is still a breath left, but one day it will make you miserable." Her cool tone touched Yu Shu's neck, which made her throat tighten. For a moment, it seemed as if Ji Xingxuan was really going to reach out and strangle her neck.  She stood still, but Ji Xingxuan stepped back, lowered his head, and walked past her with staggered steps, as if nothing had happened just now, and those hateful words were all illusions.  After a moment, Yu Shu turned sideways and stared at the Crescent Gate at the exit of the garden. He frowned tightly, feeling inexplicably uneasy in his heart - "Why is Ji Xingxuan so confident?"  During dinner, Xue Rui noticed that Yu Shu was absent-minded. He moved the spoon in his hand and pushed back the chopsticks that she was about to put into the fish soup. He joked: "When did you learn to use chopsticks to serve soup?" Yu Shu said.  He retracted his chopsticks and twitched the corners of his mouth in embarrassment.  Xue Rui gave a short sigh and simply put down the bowl and chopsticks, preparing to solve her problem first, otherwise he would not be able to enjoy this meal.  "Tell me, what's wrong with you? Why are you so listless?" Yu Shu said casually: "I was thinking about the topic that Academician Fang will talk about this afternoon." "Tell the truth." Xue Rui has long been used to her talking nonsense, and now  Even with her eyes closed, she could guess whether she was telling the truth or a lie.  Yu Shu paused and thought about how she was going to tell Xue Rui the truth. Was it because she was upset when she saw Jing Chen giving a lecture to Ji Xingxuan today? Or was it that the Eleventh Prince once despised her and now he found someone who was similar to her?  The woman was having sex; or was Ji Xingxuan almost reaching out to strangle her neck today?  Yu Shu is depressed. It seems that no one can "share" with Xue Rui.  "Actually, I miss Xiao Xiu. How about I go home and take a look tomorrow?" "Well, if you don't have anything else to do, let's go back tomorrow." Xue Rui seemed to believe her words, picked up the chopsticks, but then  He asked casually: "Did you see Ji Xingxuan in the book garden today?" Yu Shu wanted to say no, but then changed his mind.  Ji Xingxuan is now a key figure in the murder case, involving two lives. What happened to the two of them today does not seem to be good if they do not discuss it with Xue Ruiti.  "Well, I saw it." "Did you talk?" Xue Rui asked the key points in a few words. It was actually not difficult to think about.  If there was anything else that could trouble her in Taishi Shuyuan, one was Ji Xingxuan and the other was Jing Chen.  Yu Shu scratched his chin and said, "That's what I said. I pay attention to my words and deeds so that she won't notice anything strange." At this point, she remembered Ji Xingxuan's fearless look, frowned and said, "Brother, I think  If the group of people behind Ji Xingxuan were the ones who assassinated Jing Chen, then they must be a very powerful party. Do you think they are related to Prince Ning? "The only thing Ji Xingxuan can rely on is power, and it comes from her.  To others, Liu Hao is the most questionable one.  If it was really Prince Ning, the implications would be huge. If she and Xue Ruizhen found out the mastermind behind this, the entire court would be shaken.  Xue Rui had obviously known this for a long time. Now that Yu Shu pointed it out clearly, he was fearless and said in a calm tone: "No matter who is involved. We must investigate this murder case clearly. This is also the will of the Holy One."  " Yu Shu successfully changed the topic, and Xue Rui didn't try to bring it back. Anyway, he already guessed that her bad mood was because of Ji Xingxuan. Seeing that her face looked better, he urged her to drink the soup while it was hot.  .  The two of them had dinner.  Xue Rui suggested having a drink on the patio. Yu Shu thought about it and refused. He went upstairs to his room and washed his face. After getting fresh and fresh, he went up to the third floor. Xue Rui had already arranged the chairs and couches.  Waiting for her.  In order to keep cool, Yu Shu wore only a round-neck, small-sleeved diagonal striped shorts over her white singles. She sat on a short couch covered with a leather blanket. When the wind blew, she curled up her neck, lowered her head and sneezed.  "It's cold at night, why don't you put on some clothes before going out?" Xue Rui scolded in a low voice. He took the cloak hanging on the railing, shook it off and put it on her shoulders. He hooked his fingers on the collar and bent down to give it to her.  tie up.  Yu Shu was slow to react. Seeing his face coming closer, she had no choice but to turn her head. Not wanting him to notice that she was uncomfortable, she cleared her throat and asked, "What kind of wine have you prepared?" "It's Qingpu wine from Jiangxi. You  Smell it, is it very light?" Xue Rui tied the cloak for her, sat next to her, held a white porcelain wine bottle in his long arm, and handed her a small round and cute cup with a flower mouth.  , one person fills it firstCup.  When Yu Shu was about to bring it to her mouth, she was stopped by Xue Rui: "Wait a minute." As she spoke, she saw him taking the fruit box on the wine table and handing it to her. Only then did Yu Shu see clearly that there was something inside.  There are more than a dozen small golden and orange fruits, which look like loquat fruits, but are much smaller.  Seeing that she didn't recognize it, Xue Rui smiled and said: "This is the golden pill in Sichuan. It can produce fluid and relieve cough. You put one in your mouth, bite it and take a sip of wine to see what it tastes like." Yu Shu pinched it doubtfully.  I stuffed a piece of golden fruit into my mouth. As soon as I bit it open, my nose was wrinkled by the unique sour and bitter taste. I almost spit it out. I quickly put the wine into my mouth. Unexpectedly, at the moment when the wine entered my mouth, my mouth  It is filled with spicy sweetness, and soon flows to the limbs and bones.  Yu Shu shuddered, she was sure that her ears must be red.  The bitten golden fruit was still in his mouth, Yu Shu chewed it, but the bitter taste just now disappeared, leaving only the sweet and sour taste.  "How does it taste?" Xue Rui asked.  Yu Shu nodded in surprise: "Good wine, absolutely." It was a bitter experience at first, but for the sake of the sweetness later, she would rather suffer a little bit.  Xue Rui raised the corners of his mouth, looked up at the bright silver moon in the sky, and said seriously: "When I kissed you that night, I felt the same way in my heart." The fastest update, please.  ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 422 Asking for help

    Because of Xue Rui's words, Yu Shu woke up the next morning and when he washed up, he still felt that there was still a trace of the bitter-sweet wine smell from last night in his mouth.  She only drank one glass of wine last night, and the rest went into Xue Rui's stomach. However, he didn't say anything else that made people think, and Yu Shu pretended to be stupid and didn't care about him.  After breakfast, Xue Rui was going out. Yu Shu didn't have to go to Taishi Book Garden today. He planned to stay upstairs and sort out the case files, but he didn't expect something to come to him not long after Xue Rui left.  "Girl, the shopkeeper is outside." Xiaodie, the maid, walked lightly to the door of the study.  Yu Shu just picked up the pen and copied a few words, without raising his head, he said: "What's the matter, let him come in and say it." "Yes." After a while, Lin Fu walked into the elegant room and entered the study with his head slightly lowered.  "Girl, Master Qiu, the Minister of Industry, is here." Yu Shu met Qiu Jiming, the Minister of Industry, at the Wangjilou banquet at the end of March. He was a guest invited by Xue Rui to cheer him up, so he had some impressions.  Thinking that Mr. Qiu was here to see Xue Rui, Lin Fu didn't dare to neglect, so he came to ask her. However, Yu Shu was too lazy to go out to see her, so he stopped writing and turned around and said: "Brother went to the Yamen today and won't be able to come back for a while."  Come, tell Mr. Qiu to come back tonight." Lin Fu hesitated and said, "Mr. Qiu is not here to see the young master, but to see the girl." "Huh?" Yu Shu asked, "You are looking for me?"  Nodding, he took out a famous post from his sleeve and handed it over with both hands. Yu Shu took it and looked at it. The post was actually made by the government and was signed with Qiu Jiming's private seal.  Yu Shu hesitated for a moment and said: "Please tidy up the next room and ask Mr. Qiu to go upstairs. I'll serve you some good tea. I'll be there in a moment." The visitor is a guest. The Minister of Industry is a fat vacancy. Although Qiu Jiming is not more noble than Anling, he can  Xiao Xiao is also a fifth-grade life officer, the same level as Xue Rui.  Lin Fu obeyed the order and went to make arrangements. Yu Shu looked at the loose robe on his body, went back to the bedroom, changed into serious clothes, washed his hands, and then went next door to meet the guests.  As soon as Yu Shu entered the door, he saw Qiu Jiming sitting on the chair. Mr. Zhao was in his thirties this year and had an upright appearance. At this time, he was frowning, with a green beard growing on his chin, and his eyes were a little bruised.  Qing, not as energetic as when Yu Shu saw him for the first time.  "Master Qiu." When Qiu Jiming saw Yu Shu come in, his brows relaxed a little, he stood up and said with cupped hands: "Female Counter." Yu Shu raised his hand and asked him to sit down, walked to sit opposite him, and saw that he was not in good spirits, so he didn't  Pretending to be polite, he opened his mouth to ask him the reason for his visit: "I wonder why Mr. Qiu is here today?" Qiu Jiming first glanced at the open door and said to Yu Shu, "Can I avoid people's eyes and ears?" Yu Shu looked at him mysteriously.  , muttering in his heart, but still let Xiaodie close the door.  "Master Qiu, you might as well say something. Usually no one comes up to this second floor." "Well, I came here today just to ask the female fortune teller to help me with some ideas." After Qiu Jiming said this, he stopped and stared at Yu Shu.  .  Yu Shu smiled and said, "My lord, I have to say something, so I know if I can help." Qiu Jiming sighed, and said with a sad face: "This month, my wife and my daughter." After that,  It turned out that in early April, Mrs. Qiu and Miss Qiu went to Shengyun Temple outside the city to offer incense. On the night of their return, Miss Qiu developed a strange illness. She told nonsense that she was a fox who had transformed and wanted to go back to the mountains and forests, and even scratched herself.  The two maids, Master Qiu, had no choice but to tie up their daughter. Unexpectedly, at dawn the next morning, Miss Qiu returned to normal. Before the family could rejoice, at night, Miss Qiu fell ill again. Several doctors found nothing to do.  , even taking medicine did not improve.  Mrs. Qiu cried and cried, saying that her daughter had been fascinated by the mountain goblin. Mr. Qiu invited a Taoist priest from Shengyun Temple to practice the method. Unexpectedly, the Taoist priest saw Ms. Qiu, blew his beard and left in anger.  Miss Qiu was punished by heaven because she offended the Sanqing Dynasty. If he had to take care of this matter, he would also be affected.  So Miss Qiu's madness was delayed like this. She was awake during the day and fell ill at night. After half a month, she was tortured to the point of peeling off a layer of skin. Seeing that her body was getting worse day by day, Master Qiu came to see Yu Shu.  Ask for help.  "Miss Yu is one of the top two fortune tellers this year. In addition to math, she is also proficient in thaumaturgy. She must have a method. I would like to ask you to come over to see if there is any way to save my daughter." Qiu Jiming said  His eyes were already red, as if he were a loving father. There was nothing he could do, so he rushed to see a doctor.  Yu Shu didn't rush to agree. She was Master Yi, a fortune teller, but not a great fairy. The Taoist priests at Shengyun Temple didn't bother to deal with such evil things. She might not have the solution, otherwise she wouldn't be able to spot the problem when the time comes.  , but was scolded behind his back.  "Why doesn't Mr. Qiu go to several Dayi Halls to invite people to try?"??  "Yu Shu said euphemistically. Qiu Jiming smiled bitterly: "My daughter just made an appointment two months ago, and the person is one of the twelve aristocratic families.  These aristocratic families are often on the same side. If I go to Dayi Guan to invite someone, it won¡¯t be long before word gets out that my daughter is mad. The other party will definitely break off the engagement. Even if my daughter is cured, she will not be able to see her for the rest of her life.  Human, with her stubborn temperament, she might just want to commit suicide, alas, alas.  "The implication is that Master Yi, who has no family background and has real abilities like Yu Shu, can conveniently treat Miss Qiu's madness in order to keep it secret. When it comes to this, Yu Shu sees him as a grown man.  With tears in her eyes and sincere words, she couldn't refuse. After thinking about it, she said: "I can't guarantee this. After all, I only tell people's fortunes, and I have never encountered such evil things.  Well, I just have free time today, so I will go with Mr. Qiu. I won't talk about it until I see my daughter-in-law.  " Seeing her promise, Qiu Jiming stood up in a hurry and said, "Thank you so much, fortune teller. I have a sedan ready outside. Please leave.  "Yu Shu said: "No hurry, you go downstairs first, I will go back to the room to get a few things, and then I will go with you.  " Of course Qiu Jiming said yes. He thought he would be rejected by Yu Shu before he came. Now that he has invited someone, he finally has hope. When Xue Rui came back in the evening, he didn't see Yu Shu, so he asked Xiaodie to ask. " Back to the young master.  , the girl was invited away by Mr. Qiu, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, in the morning, and she has not come back yet.  "  He planned to go out to look for someone without even changing his clothes. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked into the yard, he saw the back door opened, and Yu Shu led Xiao Qing in slowly, looking tired.  " Yu Shu heard the call, looked up and saw Xue Rui standing in the yard, and walked a few steps over. "Brother, you are back.  "  " Yu Shu sat lazily on the chair, stretched out his hand and said, "Drink some tea first.  "Xue Rui heard that her voice was hoarse, so he poured the tea into her hands without leaving any help. After she moistened her throat, she told him exactly why Qiu Jiming came to the door in the morning. "It's about someone else's family scandal. Yu Shu  But she didn't feel like she had to hide it from Xue Rui, after all, he was much more strict with her mouth. After hearing the reason, Xue Rui was a little unhappy: "You are not a Taoist priest who catches monsters, Qiu Jiming, so you can't help but force others.  " Yu Shu chuckled. Xue Rui looked at her expression, turned his eyes, and said suspiciously: "Don't tell me that you are really good at catching monsters.  " After getting along for a long time, it seems that any strange things seen in her are no longer strange. " Yu Shu blinked, "I don't know how to catch monsters, but I know how to catch people."  " Seeing Xue Rui's puzzled face, she twisted her body and leaned half on the armrest to talk to him about what happened during the day. She went to Shilang Qiu's house and saw Miss Qiu who was ill in bed. She didn't get ill during the day.  During the day, Yu Shu chatted with her for a few words without finding any clues, so he asked Miss Qiu's birthday and horoscope, had someone find a quiet room, and calculated her first half of the month using the law of disaster.  After a while, he wanted to see where the problem was. Xue Rui asked curiously: "Then have you figured it out?  " " Figure it out.  "    "That is how the matter?  " Yu Shu snorted and said, "There's nothing wrong with Miss Qiu at all.  "    "Um?  "  It should be possible to calculate it, but judging from Miss Qiu's birth date, there was no trouble at all for her that day, but it was smooth and tight.  "  " "I was not sure at first, but then I turned away the others, leaving only Miss Qiu and I in the room, and I bluffed her before she told the truth.  Guess what, it turned out that Miss Qiu had already fallen in love with someone and was dissatisfied with the marriage that her family had arranged for her, so she pretended to be crazy and tried to escape from the marriage. Unfortunately, her parents loved their daughter so much that they were kept in the dark.  In the dark, I have been tortured by her these days.  Xue Rui found it ridiculous after hearing this, and said: "Qiu Jiming has a good temper, but he loves face. You exposed her daughter's pretending to be crazy, and he didn't faint from anger?"  ¡± ???Who said I exposed her?  "Yu Shu curled up his lips: "I don't want to be such a bad person, the two ends are not the same thing.  Miss Qiu pulled out a hairpin and put it against her neck and begged me to keep it a secret for her. If I didn't agree, she would kill herself in person.  So I pushed the boat along, made good terms with her, and went out to tell Mr. Qiu. I found a random excuse and took him to Shengyun Temple, burned a handful of incense in front of the Sanqing Taoist Patriarch, and pretended to be in the backyard.  I dug a handful of soil under the tree and put it under Miss Qiu's pillow when I returned home. As a result, by nightfall, Miss Qiu was naturally fine and did not become crazy or sick again.  " She stopped to rest, took a sip of tea, and continued: "Master Qiu and his wife believed me very much at this time. I took the opportunity to warn his precious daughter that because of the disrespect in her heart, she had offended the three Qing Dynasties, and the marriage should not be the same as that of a certain person in a certain year.  The man who was born in the month was the one who got engaged. Master Qiu and Mrs. Qiu decided to break off the engagement without even thinking about it. In this way, just as Miss Qiu wanted, everyone was happy and I became a good person on both sides.  "Xue Rui couldn't laugh or cry after hearing the whole story. Seeing Yu Shu's face getting closer, he tapped her forehead with his finger and said, "You are the only one with many evil ideas.  " His fingers were cold. Yu Shu shrank his neck sensitively, sat up straight without any trace, and said to Xue Rui: "I just can't figure it out. Aren't the Taoist priests from Shengyun Temple supposed to be very smart?  A liar who pretends to be a ghost?  Xue Rui smiled and asked, "Who told you that Taoist priests won't lie?"  " Yu Shu almost blurted out, saying that Jing Chen never lied to others. When the words came to his mouth, he was stunned for a moment, moved his mouth, lowered his head and said, "Yes, who is a Taoist priest who can't lie to others.  ¡± The fastest update, please. ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 423 I saw it

    On April 20th, the banquet in Xuan Chun Garden was in the evening, and Yu Shu was staying at Wangji Building. Someone sent him a gift list in the early morning.  Yu Shu and Xue Rui had just had breakfast, one was about to go upstairs and the other was about to go out.  Lin Fu led people outside the door, scooped up a gift list and handed it to Yu Shu's hand. She rolled her eyes and heard the steward sent outside the door respectfully say: "Our Lord  I have been really busy these days, so I told you to bring the letter. The thank you gift has been sent to your house. We adults will definitely visit the fortune teller again one day and thank you in person. " Yu Shu opened Qiu Jiming's handbag.  He looked at the letter, moved his eyebrows, replied a few words to the person in charge, and then asked Lin Fu to send it away.  Xue Rui took Qiu Jiming's gift list from her hand, scanned it, and found that it was not valuable, so he raised the corner of his mouth and said to Yu Shu: "Master Qiu, this gift is too thin, not like him. It seems that  There is also a follow-up, what is written in the letter?" Yu Shu smiled and looked at Xue Rui and said, "You are right. I see what he meant. Apart from these thanks, he just wanted to remember a favor from me. " This Qiu Jiming is a good person.  , I didn¡¯t play tricks with her, and it was not in vain that she ran around to solve his family affairs the day before yesterday.  After saying that, it was already getting late. Before leaving, Xue Rui told Yu Shu: "I will go directly to Xuanchun Garden in the afternoon to make arrangements. When the time comes, let Lao Cui see you off. Don't do it too early."  Don't be too late, we will meet again then." Yu Shu nodded to reassure him, and then she went upstairs when Xue Rui left.  When she returned to the room, she was a little restless. She knew that something was going to happen at night, and no matter how calm she was, she couldn't help but worry about what might happen.  According to what she and Xue Rui had discussed before, she only had one task tonight - to keep an eye on Qin Yuerou.  When the carriage turned the corner, it stopped suddenly. Qin Yuerou was thinking about something absentmindedly when she suddenly saw Xin Liu, who was drinking tea next to him, and choked: "Ahem!" "Be careful." Qin Yuerou quickly pulled out the handkerchief.  He gently patted Xin Liu's back and wiped it for her.  "Go slowly, why are you in such a hurry?" Xin Liu muttered dissatisfiedly to the driver outside, looked down at the tea stains on his skirt, and said with a bitter face: "This is great." Qin Yue said judo: "How about we do it now?  I turned around and went out early, so there was still time."  Qin Yuerou frowned: "Why is the wind blowing? How about forgetting your illness? When you get to the garden later, you will sit down and don't run around." Xin Liu reluctantly pouted: "I  I came with you because I couldn't bear to worry about you. " Qin Yuerou smiled helplessly. Yesterday, she visited Xin Liu, and the old man of the Xin family happened to be there. He looked at her a few times and said that she had been in trouble recently.  , if it breaks, you need a person with hooves in the zodiac to follow you nearby.  Qin Yuerou herself didn't feel strange, but she still went home and told her elders. But she couldn't explain why, so she took two pendants to bring good luck and avoid evil and took them with her. Who knew that she was going out today? Xin Liuyi came over early in the morning  I found her and said that I wanted to go with her. It just so happened that she was a zodiac sign with hooves.  Xuan Chun Yuan, located in the east of the city, occupies an entire street. It is still bright at this time, and the street is already busy with traffic. Three miles of red lanterns have been hung just waiting for the night light.  Qin Yueren and Xin Liu got off the carriage. Since the two of them were traveling together, they only brought one maid with them. She lightly covered her face with the rhombus gauze fan in her hand. The maid walked in front and handed over the invitation. Immediately there was a smart-looking young man.  Step forward and lead the way.  Usually when the prince holds a banquet, it is difficult for the elders who are officials in the court to come forward directly if they are not relatives, so if there is a young master of the right age in the family, they go there on behalf of Gen. Of course, those with low official status do not have so many rules.  So there are many young people coming to the banquet tonight. Qin Yuerou and Xin Liu are natives of Anling, and these faces are all familiar. After entering the banquet hall, they exchanged pleasantries with the ladies they met.  Although the murder case in Taishi Shuyuan has not reached the level of public knowledge, the people who came here tonight have more or less heard about it, and even more knowledgeable people know that Xin Liu was frightened because of it, and the reason for meeting today is to  A few words of comfort.  Qin Yuerou glanced at Xin Liu who was surrounded by people, stood up quietly, moved a few steps to the side, and scanned the banquet hall, as if looking for someone.  After a while, when she saw a figure sitting at the guest of honor seat, she pursed her lips tightly and seemed to have made up her mind.  Yu Shu came alone, handed in the invitation, and was led through the vestibule by the servant to the Dongyuan.  From a distance, I could see the banquet hall decorated with lights and colorful decorations. The courtyard and corridors were filled with banquets, pastries and drinks were served, and half of the guests had already arrived early.  Everyone sitting outside is of all sizes. Yechen¡¯s eyes are wide open and his legs are dancing. Yu Shu entered the door.  Looking around, the first thing is not to look for XueHe looked at the figure, but looked at where Qin Yuerou was.  There were a lot of people in the banquet hall. Yu Shu stared at the women wearing red clothes, and soon he spotted a familiar figure, with a look of surprise in his eyes, walking past the wine table.  "Feifei" Xin Liu had just finished dealing with a group of people, and his face almost froze with laughter. He turned around and saw Yu Shu, and then he showed some real happiness. He held her hand and said: "Lianfang, I knew you wanted to  "Come on." "I didn't know you were coming." Yu Shu looked up and down her lotus pink skirt, and when she saw Xin Liu wearing this year's new uniform, she felt nervous and glanced at her intentionally or unintentionally.  Hair, luckily I didn¡¯t find any crabapple flowers.  "I came with Yuerou." Xin Liu chuckled and turned around to call Qin Yuerou, but found that the person was missing.  "Hey, you were here just now." Yu Shu's eyelids twitched, and he was about to ask again, but saw Xin Liu standing up nervously, looking around, and murmuring: "This Qin Yuerou, I agreed that I have to accompany you  Why is she still running around? No, I have to find her." After saying that, he tugged on Yu Shu's sleeve and begged: "Good Lianfang, help me find her together." Yu Shu had this intention.  Without asking why she was anxious, they just agreed. The two of them slipped out of the banquet hall through the back door before the banquet started and Liu Tan had no way to go.  First, he searched around the area and found no one. Xin Liu couldn't help but become anxious. Yu Shu looked up at the night that had not yet fallen. He wasn't too worried, but he couldn't let the person out of sight, so he said to Xin Liu: "This  The garden is big, let¡¯s take a look separately, your side, my side, and come back if you find someone.  "So Yu Shu went east and Xin Liu went west. Xuan Chun Garden was built fifteen years ago. It is surrounded by a natural lake and planted with trees. It is extremely cool in summer. In late spring, there is a shadow of ducks everywhere. " Liang  A slender female figure walked through the woods one after another and walked to the quiet lake. "Yuerou, why did you bring me here?" Ji Xingxuan looked around and asked. She had just arrived at the banquet hall and sat down.  After a while, Qin Yuerou signaled her to come out, but she didn't ask her questions all the way. Qin Yuerou turned around and stared at her without saying a word. She and Ji Xingxuan had known each other two years ago, and they couldn't talk.  She was a best friend, but she was also a good friend, and she did not break off contact with Ji Xingxuan because Xin Liu, who they had grown up with since childhood, disliked her. Ji Xingxuan felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by Qin Yuerou, and turned to look at the lake not far away.  The ripples on the table said: "The banquet will be held soon, if you have anything to say, please tell me quickly.  " "¡§I saw it.  " Ji Xingxuan's heartbeat inexplicably slowed down by half a beat. He turned his head and said with a confused expression: "What did he see?" Qin Yuerou sighed, her voice slow and uncertain: "The day before Cao Youling died, we were at the observatory.  Shiyi, I saw her putting the book on the wall. When she wasn't paying attention, you flipped through her book behind her back and put something in it.  " Ji Xingxuan's brows stiffened for a moment. The next moment, she sneered: "Why don't I remember that I did this? Are you trying to say that I was the one who lured her to the observatory because I copied Daozi's handwriting?  The killing was ridiculous. I didn¡¯t go out at home at all that night. Could it be that I went to Taishi Shuyuan in a dream to kill people?" Qin Yuerou¡¯s face changed and she said in a deep voice: "I don¡¯t know if Cao Youling¡¯s death has anything to do with you.  It's clear, but I saw with my own eyes that you put a note in her book. It was the same book that the government found later. You don't have to quibble. The reason why I helped you hide it until now and haven't said it is because I didn't believe you would do it.  Things that kill people.  I want to make it clear to you now, just to ask why you secretly put a note in Cao Youling's book. Do you know that someone is trying to harm her?  " Ji Xingxuan's eyes darkened, and she almost bit her lip under the veil. After a moment of silence, she spoke again: "I'll say it again, you are wrong. I didn't put any note in her book.  " Qin Yuerou was obviously very disappointed. She shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "If you don't want to say it, I won't force you. I would rather believe that I didn't admit the wrong person. Don't worry, I won't report you. It's not easy for you.  To this day, I don¡¯t want to watch you ruined.  Cao Youling and I are not relatives, but we are friends. I should repay you for saving my innocence.  "After hearing this, Ji Xingxuan lowered his gaze and did not say any more words to argue. "Oh, you can do it yourself.  " Qin Yuerou turned and left without looking back, leaving Ji Xingxuan standing on the shore. When she heard the footsteps getting further and further away, her body suddenly twitched and she raised her red eyes.  However, from beginning to end, no one saw the hunched figure hiding in the grass not far away in the dim dusk. Xin Liu gritted his teeth and tightened his grip.Ye Zi couldn't help but tremble slightly. She stared at the figure staying on the shore, and a voice in her heart shouted - "It's her, she must be the one who killed Cao Youling!"  ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 424 It¡¯s not her!

    (Two chapters in one, please give me a pink ticket) Yu Shu searched around but didn¡¯t see Qin Yuerou¡¯s figure. When passing by two attics, she raised her head and looked up. The sky turned dark in the blink of an eye. She was afraid that something would change.  Anxiously, he returned the same way, thinking to discuss it with Xue Rui first. Unexpectedly, as soon as he reached the back door of the banquet hall, he saw a flash of eye-catching pink.  "Miss Qin." Yu Shu called out quickly and stopped Qin Yuerou. He walked past the waiter who was bringing food and drinks and walked up to her. The light coming from the back door allowed her to see clearly.  There was a scowl on her face that she didn't have time to put away.  Qin Yuerou was stunned when she saw Yu Shu here. After she regained her composure, she smiled and greeted her.  "Feifei pulled me out to look for you as soon as I arrived. Why didn't you see her?" Yu Shu pretended to look behind her, took two steps forward, turned his face, and saw Qin Yuerou's bun on the back of her head.  The delicate and charming begonia she wore on her wrist was pricked in her eyes.  Qin Yuerou looked a little dazed, shook her head and said, "No, I didn't see her." "Then let's wait here. We agreed to come back when we can't find anyone." Yu Shu suggested, and the two of them started talking.  I moved down the corridor and waited for a while before I saw Xin Liu walking down the path in the distance with his head lowered.  Not long ago, Xin Liu saw her and Ji Xingxuan walking to the lake one after another. Instigated by curiosity, she followed the two of them silently, hiding in the grass and eavesdropping on their conversation.  After panicking, Xin Liu rarely calmed down. He waited until Ji Xingxuan had left, then took a detour and turned back.  Seeing Yu Shu and Qin Yuerou standing in the corridor waving to her, Xin Liu's heart beat a little faster. He tugged at the hem of his skirt, twisted his thigh hard, and then trotted towards them while taking advantage of the pain.  Before he could stand still, he complained to Qin Yuerou with a straight face.  Yu Shu only paid attention to Qin Yuerou's face, but Qin Yuerou had something on her mind. Neither of them noticed anything wrong with Xin Liu. After saying a few words, they went in together.  The banquet was about to begin, and the banquet hall that had been absent just now was now full of guests and friends. Liu Tan was sitting in the most conspicuous position, toasting with others, and Yu Shu walked behind Qin Yueru and Xin Liu, deliberately approaching there and watching from a few tables away.  When Xue Rui arrived, he happened to be looking around calmly. The two met and exchanged glances. Yu Shu raised his chin forward. When Xue Rui saw Qin Yuerou, his eyes flashed and he turned back to continue drinking.  Yu Shu¡¯s eyes glanced past Jing Chen, who was sitting on Liu Tan¡¯s left side, and moved elsewhere.  The inner hall is equipped with long tables inlaid with Qiyang stone, covered with tablecloths of the same color, revealing the clear stone color at both ends. All tables are divided into two directions and placed horizontally, leaving an aisle in the middle.  Guests only sit on one side, three or two to a table.  Yu Shu's seat was arranged near the front, but fortunately it was not far away from Qin Yuerou and Xin Liu. She could see it when she turned her head. I wonder if Liu Tan deliberately arranged it, but she was the only one sitting at this table.  There is no seatmate.  Yu Shu looked around and was not surprised to see many familiar figures at the banquet. For example, the princes and princesses at the VIP table opposite were all whom she had met at the Shuangyang Party, as well as Feng Zhaomiao.  Young masters from high-ranking aristocratic families, such as Qi Mingxiu and Ruilin, as well as several familiar young masters and ladies from aristocratic families, were mostly new entrants to Taishi Shuyuan this year like her.  There were two other seats, and the people sitting there were all talented people recruited by Liu Tan at the Shuangyang Meeting. Yu Shu accidentally discovered Wen Shaoan, but he didn't see He Lanchou.  There were still two empty seats next to Liu Tan. Yu Shu could guess without thinking that Liu Tan had invited Prince Ning and others.  Speaking of which, Liu Tan has only been back in Beijing for a few months. He is not as strong as Liu Hao, nor is he as good-looking. The reason why he is in such a great situation today is mostly due to the Shuangyang Meeting that just ended, which made him the king in one fell swoop and won the Xia Jiang family.  Marriage.  Yu Shu wrote to Xia Jiang¡¯s villa a few days ago, knowing that Xia Jiangmin would not show up today. In order to avoid suspicion, even Xia Jianghelang did not come.  Yu Shu sat near the front, and was naturally seen by many people. Some people came up to propose a toast to the female fortune teller. She accepted everyone who came, but took a sip and said with a smile that her throat was not feeling good today and she could not drink more. No one cared about her.  After dealing with a few people, Yu Shu refused to stare in Qin Yuerou's direction, fearing that she would be distracted and the person would disappear again.  Liu Tan and the people around him had a drink first, then he glanced at the empty seat next to him and stood up with a normal expression.  When everyone saw Liu Tan getting up, they all stopped talking and soon fell silent. They only listened to his loud voice: "For this king's congratulatory banquet today, I would like to first thank my father for his grace, and secondly, thank my royal brothers.  I would like to express my sincere gratitude to all of you who have submitted to me at the Shuangyang Meeting. I will drink three cups and express my feelings to you." Liu Tan raised his head without saying much.  After finishing the cup, the little eunuch behind him filled it up for him calmly. Three times in a row, hePutting down the cup, with a rosy look on his face, he smiled energetically, raised his sleeves and said, "Everyone has a drink, there is no need to be rigid." Everyone present stood up and toasted each other with a drink. Congratulations and compliments came and went, and Yu Shu sat silently.  Looking back at Ji Xingxuan, who was changing glasses with Princess Xiwen at the table diagonally opposite.  She is not sure whether the "murderer" who pushed Qin Yuerou downstairs has been hidden in Xuanchun Garden, nor is she sure whether Ji Xingxuan will still be the "accomplice" tonight.  However, no matter what, she had to drag her into the water tonight, and she could no longer let her scheme against her without fear.  A fierce look flashed in Yu Shu's eyes.  At this moment, there was a commotion outside, and then someone shouted in a loud voice: "Prince Ning is here -" Everyone turned their eyes to the door, and after a moment, they saw a group of well-dressed people striding inside.  In the hall, men and women, headed by the man with a python robe and jade belt, was shaking the handle of a fan, chatting and laughing with the entourage, quite tending to dominate the guests.  "Haha, Ninth Brother, I'm late because of my brother's business. You won't argue with me, will you?" Ning Wang Liu Haosheng has an upright face and always speaks loudly and grandly. It is clear that he is late on purpose, but he  People don't think there is anything wrong with his actions.  Liu Tan stood up with a smile and raised the cup in his hand: "Brother Wang can come, I am not happy enough, but the penalty of drinking is unavoidable." Before Liu Hao could speak, Liu Yi beside him said in a loud voice: "  Punishment is punishment, whoever wants to be exempted, I will drink. "Liu Yi was angry, but no one in the upper class circle of Anling City knew about his temper, so they would not be surprised, but his next actions made people look strange.  .  Liu Yi raised his arms and pulled a slim woman who was following him into his arms. He strutted to an empty seat and sat down. He pulled the woman into his arms and pulled her into his lap. He behaved very arrogantly, even in public.  Mouth to mouth, they fed the woman wine.  Liu Tan was crowned king and entertained guests seriously, but he behaved in such a dissolute manner, which was tantamount to slandering Liu Tan's face.  Everyone looked at each other and stood silently. Seeing Liu Hao smiling and saying nothing, they all thought Liu Tan would fall out. However, unexpectedly, Liu Tan just glanced at Liu Yi and ignored him. He turned to Prince Ning and said, "Brother Wang, take your seat."  Liu Hao raised the corners of his mouth in interest and led the people to sit down, still turning a blind eye to Liu Yi's behavior.  No one else paid attention, only Yu Shu stared at the plaything with an unclear face in Liu Yi's arms, thinking about what Ji Xingxuan said to her outside Xianglu that day - Liu Yi found a woman who looked similar to her.  Made playthings and attended Prince Ning's private banquet.  I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the one in front of me.  Yu Shu frowned, wondering if Liu Yi, a bastard, would embarrass her in public. Thinking of this, she looked at Ji Xingxuan again, only to see her holding up her veil with one hand, lowering her head to drink wine, but her expression could not be clearly seen.  " Also secretly looking at Ji Xingxuan was Xin Liu, who was sitting next to Qin Yuerou. She didn't take a few bites of the food and wine in front of her. She held her chopsticks and looked back at Qin Yuerou from time to time.  Qin Yuerou noticed her gaze and asked, "What's the matter, Feifei?"  "Qin Yueju said: "This is a reward from the palace. I thought it matched the clothes, so I took them out and used them." Xin Liu said "oh".  Xiwen peeled off a piece of plum blossoms in boredom, turned to look at Ji Xingxuan who was adding another cup, and said, "How many cups is this? Why are you in a bad mood?" "Look at when I feel better." Ji Xingxuan endured it.  He couldn't help but laugh at himself, and he looked a little upset, maybe because he had been drinking.  "Yeah, if it were me and you, I wouldn't be happy." Xiwen put her chin in her hand, turned her head and looked at Liu Tan's table not far away, her eyes fell on a person, she pursed her lips and said, "It's okay  "Look at me helping you vent your anger in a while. Isn't it just a trick? I really thought no one could cure her." Ji Xingxuan pressed her eyebrows. Listening to the laughter and clinking of glasses around her, she felt a dull pain in her head. She took a breath and put down the glass.  Xiwen said: "I'm going to change clothes." After saying that, she stood up holding on to the table and walked around to the back door as unnoticed as possible.  When Yu Shu saw Ji Xingxuan leave the table, he sat up slightly and subconsciously looked towards Qin Yuerou. When he saw that she was staring at the dishes on the table and the seat next to her was empty, she hesitated for a moment and took the wine glass from Qin Yuerou.  Yuerou walked in front of her, walked around to sit on the other side of her.  "Where's Feifei?" Yu Shu had nothing to say.  Seeing her sitting over, Qin Yuerou cheered up: "I said I needed some fresh air, but I just went out." Yu Shu then joked: "I see she was in a hurry to find you before, and she said she must accompany you, soMy son is willing to leave you again.  " Qin Yuerou smiled at her and told her about the day she met Mr.  As they started chatting, unknowingly, the time got later and later, and Yu Shu gradually felt strange. According to her thoughts, someone must have lured Qin Yuerou out so that he could attack her, but after waiting for so long, there was no one who looked suspicious.  People came closer, but the seat opposite Ji Xingxuan was always empty, which made her feel uneasy. Is it because she was sitting here and it was an eyesore? Yu Shu suspected this, so he took over Qin Yuerou's words and said jokingly:  "Feifei has been away for so long and hasn't come back. Maybe it's because I occupied her seat, so I went back to my seat.  "    "okay.  "Qin Yuerou was talking to Yu Shu, diverting some attention, and her face looked much better than before. Yu Shu held the cup, pushed the chair away, and planned to go back from behind, but when he passed behind Qin Yuerou, he inadvertently glanced  When she reached the back of her head, she was stunned and blurted out: "Hey, where is your crabapple hairpin?  " Qin Yuerou turned around after hearing this, touched her bun, and said helplessly: "Feifei took it off and put it on."  "    "oh.  "Yu Shu's eyebrows jumped twice, and he suddenly returned to his seat. An idea flashed through his mind. After a moment, his expression suddenly changed, and he thought something terrible. He immediately dropped the cup, stood up in a panic, and walked hurriedly.  He walked towards the back door that Qin Yuerou had pointed to before. Xue Rui saw Yu Shu's movement, his eyes flashed, he apologized to Liu Tan in a low voice, and then Yu Shu also stood up and left the back door.  Looking at the brightly lit courtyard, she didn¡¯t know which direction to go. When she was anxious, someone behind her tapped her on the shoulder. When she turned around, she saw Xue Rui following her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?  "Xue Rui asked. As if seeing a savior, Yu Shu took his arm and took him aside. Without any time to explain, he gritted his teeth and said, "It's broken, it's not Qin Yuerou, it's Xin Feifei!  We have to find her quickly!  "  , turned around and looked around, raised his hand to make a gesture, and Yu Shu saw a waiter not far away who was lighting a lantern. He jumped off the railing and trotted over. "Have you seen where the sixth lady of the Xin family went?  ?  " This is the manpower Xue Rui placed in Xuanchun Garden through Liu Tan. This kind of specially bred nails is recognized by people of all sizes in Anling City. " I only saw people going that way.  "The nail pointed in one direction. No matter how carefully you look, you won't know. When Yu Shu heard this, she ran in that direction. She was afraid that what she would find was the body of that girl Xin Liu! Xue Rui stared at her back and ordered:  : "Leave one person to keep an eye on this place, and you go ask the rest of the people to find someone and be silent.  "    "yes.  ¡±  Jing, the gauze scarf on her face disappeared at some point, revealing a beautiful face. She lowered her brow slightly and looked indescribably tired. The surroundings were quiet, and a series of footsteps sounded in the corridor. Ji Xingxuan was disturbed.  , turned her head somewhat unhappily as the visitor approached, her figure was illuminated by the lamp hanging on the eaves, she said coldly: "Are you following me?  "  . That night on the observatory, she witnessed Cao Youling¡¯s death. She had nightmares every night. Sometimes she dreamed of Cao Youling crying to her, and sometimes she dreamed of fighting with Cao Youling for the first time when she was a child because her skirt was torn.  One moment she pushed the young Cao Youling to the ground, and the next moment the little figure turned into a skeleton and spread out on the ground. She was scared at first, but then she gradually felt sad. This complicated emotion,  As a result, she overheard the conversation between Ji Xingxuan and Qin Yuerou and became uncontrollably angry. When she saw Ji Xingxuan walking away during the dinner, she couldn't help but follow her. "Let me ask you," Xin Liu's voice was a little suppressed, "Why did you want to harm him?"  she?  " Ji Xingxuan's back stiffened for a moment, and he frowned and said, "What nonsense are you talking about?  " "I ask you why you killed her!  "Xin Liu roared suddenly, his face turned red, he took a few steps closer to her, stretched out his hand to grab her sleeve. "I heard it all. You were talking to Yuerou. You tricked her into going to the observatory, right?You killed her, you vicious woman!  Ji Xingxuan lowered his face, slapped Xin Liu's hand away, and sneered: "Are you drunk and confused? I don't understand what you are saying."  "She pushed Xin Liu away, turned around and was about to leave, but Xin Liu grabbed her by the corner of her clothes. "You vicious woman, if you still don't admit it, do you think I am Yue Rou? You deceived me with just a few words!  You murderer, I will not let you go. I will go to the front in a moment and make the scandalous things you have done public. Let¡¯s see how long you can keep pretending!  You murderer!  " Faced with Xin Liu's reluctance, Ji Xingxuan's stomach was filled with evil fire. He grabbed Xin Liu's wrist with his hands, shook her off hard, and shouted: "It's up to you, go away!  "  " Hearing this last sentence, Ji Xingxuan's footsteps were like nails on the ground. In the dim and unclear night, the fire in her stomach finally burned her eyes red. She could no longer calm down. She turned around like a gust of wind and stepped over to Xin.  In front of Liu, Xin Liu reached out to slap her. She slapped her and turned her head away. The burning pain on her face made her anger reach its peak. She threw herself on Ji Xingxuan without hesitation and screamed uncontrollably.  Said: "How dare you hit me, you vicious woman!  " Both of them were women. Ji Xingxuan was not much stronger than Xin Liu. After pulling and pulling, she squeezed to the fence. Xin Liu grabbed her collar and wanted to slap her back. Ji Xingxuan had a sullen face.  He ducked and kicked her, but Xin Liu's slap missed and half of his body was hanging outside the railing. He was caught off guard and fell out. "Ah!  " With a scream, Xin Liu grabbed the railing in a panic, clenching the two thin pieces of wood with both hands. His whole body hung outside the fourth floor, and his whole face turned from red to white. " Ji Xingxuan  After being stunned for a moment, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull her, but when he was about to touch Xin Liu, a thought flashed through his mind, and he hesitated and retracted his hand, "Pull, pull me!"  "Xin Liu's fingers were weak and he couldn't hold on to the railing. At this time, his life was hanging by a thread and he didn't care much. With a pale face, he raised his head and asked for help from Ji Xingxuan. "Haha.  "Ji Xingxuan smiled at this moment, looking at Xin Liu's frightened look, his red eyes shining with a strange light. "Aren't you going to report me?  "Ji Xingxuan said softly, "Then you can go to the underworld and sue me. I'll wait for the ghost messengers to come and arrest you.  " As she spoke, she took a step back, looked down at her shoes, raised her toes expressionlessly, and stepped on the fingers digging into the wood. " Get out of here!  "Hit with your hands. The moment she stepped on Xin Liu, the sound of wind passed by her ears, heavy footsteps sounded in the corridor, and a strong force came from the side, knocking her away suddenly. Ji Xingxuan knelt down on the ground,  Turning back in surprise, I saw a man holding on to the fence, breathing heavily, leaning out his upper body, hooking his legs around the railing, and quickly grabbed Xin Liu's wrist. "Lianfang!"  "Xin Liu cried, his fingers could no longer hold on, he let go, and his whole body fell down. ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 425: Hard to fly with wings

    "Lian Fang!" Xin Liu cried, her fingers could no longer hold on, she let go, and her whole body fell down. She opened her eyes wide in horror, only to feel her body sinking down, and there was a stinging pain in her wrist.  All the weight of her body was stuck in her arms, causing her to hover in mid-air.  "Yeah!" Yu Shu gritted her teeth and suppressed her blush. She grabbed Xin Liu's hands hard, and half of her body was stretched out. Her legs were tightly hooked on the gap between the railings, and she paused dangerously.  This is the fourth floor, and there is hard stone below. If you fall, it will be difficult to save your body.  Ji Xingxuan sat on her knees on the ground. When she saw this scene, her face changed rapidly. Thinking of the identification she might have to face later, she struggled to get up and stretched out her hand towards Yu Shu - We can't let them live!  "How dare you!" Yu Shu shouted loudly as if there were eyes on his back. Holding back the pain of being hit by the railing on his abdomen, he bared his teeth and said, "There is someone catching up from behind. You pushed us downstairs, which is irrefutable evidence.  It¡¯s a human life, you can¡¯t fly with wings, let¡¯s see how you die!¡± Ji Xingxuan hesitated, his hand touched the corner of Yu Shu¡¯s clothes, his head was dizzy, and he stood there, swinging on both ends of the scale.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t expect Ji Xingxuan to help pull Xin Liu up, and he was already taking a desperate risk if he could stop her from doing anything dirty.  At this moment, there was a crisp "crack" sound, and the horizontal rail could not support the weight of Yu Shu and Xin Liu, and was about to break!  Yu Shu¡¯s heart sank as if it was tied with a sandbag. For a moment, he thought about letting go of Xin Liu and saving himself first. However, when his eyes met Xin Liu¡¯s frightened and confused gaze, he finally couldn¡¯t bear to give up on her!  After a moment of hesitation, the railing made a clanking sound, and Yu Shu's body trembled, but his hands tightly held Xin Liu and refused to let go. Blood rushed to his head, and his teeth gritted. At this time,  What she felt was not panic, but reluctance - It had been a hard journey, and she had finally gotten to this point. Many things had not yet been completed. Could it be that her life had to be handed down here?  If she dies, what will Xiao Xiu do?  She just gave that kid a good life!  Thinking of having to leave behind her relatives and repeat the ending of her previous life, who can help her? Who can help her!  Yu Shu's eyes were about to burst, his heart was beating wildly, and he yelled at the top of his voice: "Brother!" As if he heard her call, a breeze blew in the corridor, and his numb back was wrapped with a strong force, and it was hot.  The breath brushed her face, and an arm stretched out against her shoulder, tightly holding the place where her hand reached, regardless of whether the bar could bear it, even with her whole body  , pull up!  "Crack!" A section of the horizontal railing broke with a sound, and they were thrown to this side of the corridor.  Yu Shu was hugged and rolled for half a circle before she stopped. She raised her head in shock. First, she saw a pair of dark eyes that swept through the night, threatening to engulf her.  The heavy breathing was intertwined, her legs became weak, her lips trembled, her hands finally let go, and she leaned on him.  Xue Rui hugged Yu Shu's slender waist tightly without letting go. Thinking of the scene when he saw her hanging in the air downstairs, his heart felt like it had been eaten by thousands of ants, stinging and hurting.  .  ¡°If he had failed in his qigonggong and failed to climb up as quickly as possible, if he had arrived a step too late and failed to pull her back, the result would be unimaginable to him.  Xin Liu, who had narrowly escaped death, lay on the ground, crying "Wow" through the broken railing beneath him.  Yu Shu was brought back to life by the cry, coughed twice, turned his head suddenly, stared at Ji Xingxuan, who was in a hurry, and sneered in a hoarse voice: "I've got you!" I didn't expect that,  Unexpectedly, the perpetrator tonight turned out to be Ji Xingxuan himself!  This time she firmly grasped her fox tail to see if she would skin her!  A gust of cold wind blew across the tall building. Ji Xingxuan shuddered, and the burning anger in his heart was extinguished. He looked down at Xin Liu who fell to the ground, and then he realized what she had just done.  "I" She shook her head slowly, her eyes full of chaos, she folded her arms, bit her lip and took two steps back, almost unable to stand still.  Xue Rui helped Yu Shu stand up, looked at Xin Liu on the ground, and then at Ji Xingxuan who was obviously guilty. He took out a fire tube from his arms with a serious face, folded it and threw it outside the building. The fire tube exploded in mid-air.  A series of dazzling fires reminded the subordinates who were looking for them to come here.  Yu Shu ignored Ji Xingxuan and wanted to comfort the frightened Xin Liu. Only then did he realize that the arms around his waist had not been loosened. He looked up at Xue Rui's tense handsome face. For some reason, his heart softened and he patted her.  He patted the back of his hand and whispered: "Brother, I'm fine." &nbspWhen Xue Rui heard this, without saying a word, he closed his arms and then gently let her go.  Yu Shu took a breath, squatted next to Xin Liu, and pulled her into his arms while she was crying. While patting her shoulders, she coaxed: "Okay, okay, don't be afraid." "Woooooo Lian  , Lianfang.¡±  He looked sharply at Ji Xingxuan. He had followed Yu Shu's footsteps before. When he got downstairs, he only saw Yu Shu dragging Xin Liu up in the air, almost falling from the building, but he didn't know what happened before.  Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, and then he was pleasantly surprised. He couldn't help but ask Xin Liu: "What did you say you found?"  She overheard Qin Yuerou's conversation with Ji Xingxuan, and how she followed Ji Xingxuan upstairs and questioned her but was pushed downstairs by her.  Yu Shu almost couldn't help but laugh. Although the plan for tonight had changed, it was not in vain. With Xin Liu's confession and what she had seen with her own eyes, Ji Xingxuan couldn't hide the smell of fox in her body.  Got it!  At this time, several nails dressed as waiters saw the signal and ran upstairs and reported to Xue Rui: "Sir, I'm late." Xue Rui waved his hand, pointed at Ji Xingxuan, who was in a daze, and said sternly: "  Grab her and take her away!" Ji Xingxuan was suddenly startled. When she looked up, she saw two figures reaching out to her and grabbing her quickly. Her eyelids jumped wildly and she yelled bluffingly: "How dare you, do you know I am?  Dayi Master¡ª¡ª" Before she could even finish her shout of resistance, someone blocked her mouth with a gag.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????At a banquet, on a drunken night, the faces with fake smiles are covered by the brilliant lights, drinking and drinking, it is difficult to guess the faces of people.  Liu Tan was chatting with Liu Hao across the wine table. They were just going back and forth and spying secretly. Jing Chen was sitting next to Liu Tan, with a cup of tea in front of him. He didn't like drinking, and no one forced him.  At this moment, a figure hurried in from the back door, quickly walked around behind Liu Tan, bent down and whispered in his ear.  Jing Chen¡¯s ears were very good. After hearing half of the man¡¯s report, he frowned and showed hesitation in his eyes.  After listening, Liu Tan¡¯s face changed slightly, the smile on his lips suddenly faded, he snorted coldly, and placed the wine glass heavily on the table!  "Bang!" Liu Hao frowned and raised his voice: "What is Ninth Brother so angry about?" Everyone around them noticed them and stopped drinking to look at them.  Liu Tan straightened his clothes and stood up, looked around at the guests present, and said angrily: "There is someone who is lawless and chose to commit murder in Xuanchun Garden on my king's happy day. He was just captured. I am going to interrogate you. Everyone  Please help yourself first! "Liu Tan is not very young, but he has been in the limelight recently, and he is not angry. Some people want to ask, but they don't dare to confront him.  Liu Hao was wondering when he saw Liu Tan turning to him and saying: "This matter has something to do with Brother Wang, come with me." After saying that, he stood up and left the table, walked out for two steps, and then turned back to Jing Chen  Said: "Master uncle, come too." Jing Chen didn't say anything, stood up and followed him.  Being implicated by Liu Tan in public, a trace of displeasure flashed across Liu Hao's face, and amid a burst of whispers, he led the people around him to leave the table.  There were some good people here who hesitated and followed quietly, including Qin Yuerou who had been waiting for Xin Liu's return.  The group of people followed Liu Tan out of the front door of the banquet hall and walked through the courtyard.  Liu Hao asked Liu Tan what happened on the road, but Liu Tan treated him with a sloppy look, looking forbearing and refusing to say anything.  When he arrived at the door of the living room at the end of the garden, Liu Hao, who was walking behind Liu Tan, saw clearly what was going on inside and was immediately stunned.  In a room that can accommodate more than a dozen people, there are two rows of chairs and coffee tables neatly arranged on the east and west sides. There is a corridor in the middle. Xue Rui stands under the gauze lamp with his hands behind his back. He is dressed in a dark green t-shirt that makes his back straight and unreasonable.  He was in a bad mood.  There were two women sitting next to each other on the chair on the left, but it was Yu Shu who hugged Xin Liu and comforted him softly.  ?Looking at the middle, two waiters tied a slender woman behind her back, revealing a humiliating side face. It turned out to be Ji Xingxuan without a veil.  Before Liu Tan could speak, Liu Hao had already said angrily: "What are you doing? Why don't you let go of this person!"  He said to Liu Hao calmly: "I'm sorry to obey. This woman is a murder suspect. For the sake of the prince's safety, it is better to tie her up." Liu ?Unable to hide his surprise, he turned to look at Ji Xingxuan.  "Prince" Ji Xingxuan couldn't say anything, struggled for a moment, and said with a bitter look on his face: "I was wronged, they misunderstood." "What misunderstanding!" When Xin Liuyi heard this, he lost his temper and stood up from his chair.  He jumped up, opened his red eyes, pointed at her and said: "You want to kill me, you pushed me downstairs, how dare you say that you were wronged!?" Ji Xingxuan did not dodge, facing the angry accusation,  She sneered and said, "You were about to fight with me and you accidentally fell out. How come I pushed you?"  , looked at the people who entered the door, glanced over the faces of Liu Hao, Liu Tan, and even Jing Chen, and finally turned to look at Xue Rui: "Brother, let me tell you." Xue Rui nodded and handed over his hand.  He said to Liu Tan and others: "Your Majesty, Taoist Master, please be patient and sit down first." (To be continued) ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 426 Then kiss me

    It was very quiet inside and outside the hall, and only Yu Shu's heavy and powerful voice could be heard: "One night half a month ago, I accompanied Miss Xin Liu to the observatory to do homework, and was shocked to see the Cao family who was hanged in the house.  Miss. This murder has caused panic in the entire Taishi Shuyuan. After investigation by Mr.  In the book, Miss Cao was seduced to the observatory and killed. Tonight, it was precisely because Miss Xin Liu found out that the person who falsely sent the note to Miss Cao was Ji Xingxuan that she provoked the murderous intention and was almost silenced by Ji Xingxuan. If I hadn't been there.  Mr. Xue arrived in time and caught the murderer. There may be another murder case tonight. " After hearing her general statement, Liu Tan was the first to react: "Cousin, what Yu Suanzi said is the truth.  ?¡± This is probably what everyone present wants to verify.  Xue Rui said with a serious expression: "Miss Cao's death was strange. I was ordered to investigate the case. I invited a female fortune teller who studied in Taishi Shuyuan to assist me. I confirmed that the deceased was deceived and killed because of a note. After several confessions, it was confirmed that Dao Zi  It was framed, and the murderer was someone else. Judging from various signs on the deceased's body, the perpetrator was a man, and the person who passed the note to the deceased was someone from within Taishi Shuyuan. This person was either an accomplice or a criminal.  The mastermind, according to what Ms. Xin just confessed and what the female fortune teller saw with her own eyes, Master Ji Yi is actually the suspect in this case." Pairs of stunned eyes turned to Ji Xingxuan, whose face was green and red.  Liu Tan turned to Liu Hao and said with a cold face: "What do you think, Brother Wang?" Liu Hao was secretly annoyed. Everyone knew that Ji Xingxuan was his, and if something like this happened, he would be implicated, so he said with a straight face: "This is just  What you said must be a misunderstanding. Based on my understanding of Master Ji Dayi, how could she do such a cruel thing?" Liu Tan sneered secretly, pointed at Xin Liu and said: "Miss Xin, tell me why you insist on it.  Ji Xingxuan is the murderer?" Xin Liu bit his lip and looked at Yu Shu. Yu Shu gave her a calm look and said in a low voice, "Tell the truth, Prince Ning is here to make the decision for you.  Taking Ji Xingxuan away and leaving him speechless afterwards, he had to seek verification on the spot. This was something she had discussed with Xue Rui before.  Xin Liu quietly took Yu Shu's hand, shook it, mustered up the courage, faced Liu Tan and Liu Hao, and followed her in the evening behind Ji Xingxuan and Qin Yuerou, overhearing their conversation.  The story was told.  There were all smart people present. Before Ji Xingxuan could argue, Liu Tan shouted loudly: "Go and invite Miss Qin Yuerou!" The guards responded to the order and were about to take action when a person approached the door.  "I'm here." It was Qin Yuerou who followed.  When Ji Xingxuan and Xin Liu saw her, they had different expressions. The former had a gloomy face with a glimmer of hope in his eyes, while the latter called out in shame and worry: "Yuerou." Xin Liu felt that she was eavesdropping on their conversation.  , it was wrong to expose Qin Yuerou again, but now, she was absolutely unwilling to let Ji Xingxuan be cleared of suspicion.  She was afraid that Qin Yuerou would be soft-hearted and unwilling to tell the truth.  "You don't need to say it, I heard everything just now," Qin Yuerou glanced at Xin Liu guiltily, then turned to Ji Xingxuan with a complicated expression. Unable to hide her deep disappointment, she said, "I was the one who concealed it before, the day before Cao Youling was killed.  On the day before, I witnessed her inserting a note into Cao Youling's book in Daozi's class. "Yu Shu breathed a sigh of relief. She was also afraid that Qin Yuerou would become soft-hearted and give false testimony on Ji Xingxuan's behalf. Now it seems that Qin Yuerou.  Rou, however, heard that her best friend Xin Liu was almost killed by the murderer, and felt cold towards Ji Xingxuan, so she came forward to identify her.  Ji Xingxuan felt dizzy when he saw Qin Yuerou turning his back on her. She staggered a little and barely maintained her composure on the surface, but her heart sank.  As a person involved, Jing Chen, who had been silent all this time, suddenly raised his head and looked at Ji Xingxuan, and then his eyes fell on the face of Yu Shu with a sneer on his face, his eyes a little unpredictable. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The people present were all divided into one-sided minds. They all thought that Ji Xingxuan was inseparable from the murder in Taishi Shuyuan, and even if he was not the culprit, he was an accomplice.  Liu Hao was speechless and couldn't help being angry. He punched the coffee table next to him, but said nothing to help Ji Xingxuan.  The case of Taishi Shuyuan was investigated by the emperor himself. He was secretly adding fuel to the flames and wanted to use this to attack Liu Tan's influence. Who knew that it actually aroused a lot of anger? He was extremely angry at Ji Xingxuan who had dirty hands and feet.  Love.  Seeing that he ignored him, Liu Tan curled his lips slightly, patted his knees with his palms, and said to Ji Xingxuan, "What else do you have to say?" Ji Xingxuan bit off a piece of meat from his lips and tasted the fishy taste.  He laughed at himself and said: "They joined forces to frame me. They just wanted to accuse me of murder with empty words. I justThere are so many of them that they have nothing to say.  "This is because they only have witnesses, and they have made it clear that they will die without admitting it!" A cold light flashed in Yu Shu's eyes, and he calmly said to Xue Rui: "Since she refuses to admit it, please ask Dali Temple to deal with her impartially."  Find out the real culprit and give Taishi Shuyuan some peace.  " Previously, she and Xue Rui had been having a headache not to use torture to extract a confession from Ji Xingxuan and search her, but now, they no longer have such worries.  The prince expressed his position. Liu Hao snorted coldly, turned his head, and Liu Tan said with an indifferent expression: "Since my father has ordered Mr. Xue to investigate the case, I will leave this matter to you and I will not interfere.  It happened during my banquet. I will enter the palace tomorrow to report to my father.  Liu Hao was very angry when he heard this. He knew that Liu Tan was going to give him eye drops, but he had no choice but to stiffly say: "Wait until you find out the truth, and then report to this king."  " After saying that, he flicked his sleeves, and without even looking at Ji Xingxuan, he left the place with his followers. Although Ji Xingxuan didn't expect Liu Hao to save her from danger, but seeing his ruthless back, she still couldn't stop.  The place where she lived was so cold that she had long since woken up from her drunkenness. She looked around the hall and saw cold eyes. Sadly, she found that no one here could say a word to her. A cold feeling rose from the soles of her feet.  She met a pair of clear eyes in a trance, looking at Jing Chen who had been staying out of the situation all the time. An unspeakable resentment suddenly arose in her heart. She pursed her lips tightly, her shoulders couldn't stop shaking, she closed her eyes, and two lines of clear tears flowed from her eyes.  Jing Chen was startled for a moment. For some reason, his calm mind was a little confused at this moment. Yu Shu calmly looked at Ji Xingxuan who was at the end of his rope. The thought of getting rid of this eager enemy made him feel like he had not seen him for a long time.  It was fun. That night, under Xue Rui's order, the officials arrested Ji Xingxuan and sent people to search her mansion and residence overnight. They must take advantage of this trend to close the case.  , far away in the Taixi Tower of Sitianjian, the man in red was feeding fish by the stream and lake. He raised his head in awareness, looked at the stars in the sky, stared at a flashing star point, and frowned.  He unfolded it again, threw all the bait into the lake, and walked quickly into the balcony behind him. The next day, Yu Shu, who had just returned to Wangji Building to sleep late at night, woke up at dawn after having an adventure last night.  Meat pie, she actually had a good sleep. I don't know whether she should be said to be generous or heartless. After Yu Shu woke up, he sat on the bedside and drank water. He didn't get up in a hurry, but waited for his brain to clear up.  , she recalled what happened last night. When the incident happened suddenly, she didn't have too much suspicion, but now she calmed down, she was confused again - why she was sure that Qin Yuerou was going to be killed, but in the end she changed her mind.  Cheng Xinliu was in trouble?  Rou was fine, but Xin Liu almost died because of it. She didn't think it was her fault that the law was wrong. Speaking of which, Qin Yuerou told her personally that the old man of the Xin family, who looked like an antique, was also upset when he saw her.  He once asserted that she was in trouble in the near future, so Xin Liu, whose zodiac sign was with hoofs, volunteered to accompany her. Like her, the old man of the Xin family did not see that Xin Liu was in trouble, but it was undeniable that Xin Liu saved Qin Yuerou.  , this is the first time Yu Shu has encountered this kind of "change of life and death" in person, and feels that it is mysterious and difficult to describe. Unfortunately, with her current cultivation level, she cannot figure out the cause. What happened last night poured cold water on Yu Shu.  , and also reminded her that Yi Xue is not omnipotent, and things in the world are unpredictable, and she must not be blindly confident. After Yu Shu reflected on himself, thinking of Ji Xingxuan who had become a prisoner, he became energetic again, asked the maid to fetch water, washed up, and left the house.  The doors and windows are open for ventilation, and while the weather is nice, let the sun shine in. ¡°Girl, please come downstairs.  "Xiaodie came in while bringing tea. Yu Shu fiddled with the ends of his hair twice in front of the mirror, turned and smiled at her: "Go down now.  "  After flipping through the pages, he turned around when he heard the door open. Seeing that Yu Shu's complexion improved, his expression became more relaxed. He handed over the paper in his hand and said with a half-smile, "This is early morning in the Shuyuan Women's House.  , found from Ji Xingxuan¡¯s room, take a look and see if you recognize it.  "Yu Shu calmly took the stack of paper into his hand and looked at it familiarly.The handwriting was impeccable, with a look of surprise on his face: "This, this was written by Jing Chen, how could it fall into her hands?"  What?" Yu Shu frowned: "If I remember correctly, these were written by Jing Chen when he lived with us on Huixing Street." Xue Rui said with a smile in his eyes, "In my opinion,  Someone must be smart enough to steal these manuscripts and use them to imitate Daozi's handwriting, what do you think?" Yu Shu nodded and agreed with him: "I think so too." Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu motionlessly.  Yu Shu blinked at him innocently.  In the end, Xue Rui was defeated first, gathered up the papers, lowered his voice and said helplessly: "You are such a careless girl, you dare to frame me in front of me, this time I will turn a blind eye.  , I won't protect you next time." Yu Shu laughed twice, knowing that he couldn't hide it, so he stretched out his toes and kicked his boots lightly, and whispered: "Can these be used as physical evidence?  "Sir?" "What do you think?" "Yes." "Then kiss me." Xue Rui raised his face and looked at Yu Shu leisurely, but he didn't really intend to ask her for anything.  Unexpectedly, Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, and then without saying a word, he leaned over and kissed him clearly on the left side of his face.  There was a crisp sound of "chirp", and Xue Rui was stunned on the spot. When he came to his senses, Yu Shu had already turned his back and walked to the door, with a proud laugh in his ears: "You are not allowed to deny it.  "(To be continued) ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 427: Torture

    On the night of the Xuan Chun Garden night banquet, Ji Xingxuan, the newly promoted Xiuyuan Yi master, tried to kill someone and silence him. In the end, he failed and was caught.  As the host of the banquet, Liu Tan did not deliberately suppress the matter. In addition, there were many witnesses present that night, so the next day, the whole Taishi Shuyuan was abuzz.  " Yu Shu didn't pull Xin Liushi up today. His arm muscles were a little strained. There were too many things to take care of last night. When he got up early in the morning, Xue Rui ordered someone to invite the doctor to Wangji Tower.  Xue Rui was planning to wait until the morning session before entering the palace to meet the Holy Spirit, so he was not in a hurry to go out. He first showed Yu Shu the stack of things found in Ji Xingxuan's room, but he got an unexpected blessing.  Because of Yu Shu's generous attitude, while he was happy, he couldn't figure out what she was thinking about him.  Xue Rui sat on the chair in a daze for a while. When he heard Lin Fu reporting outside the door that the doctor had arrived, he put away his thoughts and followed the people upstairs.  Because Yu Shu had injured his muscles and bones, Xue Rui specially found a girl from Fengren Medical Center in the north of the city for convenience and carefully checked. In addition to Yu Shu's two arms being slightly swollen, there was also a large bruise on his abdomen.  .  Yu Shu tied up his clothes and walked out of the back room. He heard Xue Rui asking the doctor. He didn't miss the distressed expression on his frowning thick eyebrows. He pursed his lips and smiled, rubbed his arms, sat down next to him, and said in a brisk tone: "  Fortunately, it didn't hurt my muscles and bones, just a few doses of medicine will heal me. You don't know that my body and bones are strong, so this little injury and pain is nothing." Seeing her nonchalant look, Xue Rui couldn't help but feel angry.  It's a bit sad. The girl's body is originally delicate, just like the sisters in his family, who are very capable of bumping into each other, but she thinks that she is made of steel and iron, which shows that she is a child who has no one to hurt her.  Yu Shu felt puzzled when Xue Rui suddenly turned stern towards her. Seeing that he sent the doctor to the door and asked Gui Qi to follow him to grab the medicine, he turned around and said to her: "I'm going into the palace, you just stay downstairs."  Come on, don't run around. " Yu Shu didn't think about where he was going, so he nodded in agreement. Anyway, Ji Xingxuan was squatting in the prison, and it was not her turn to worry about it.  She now has peace of mind and can eat well and sleep well.  After Xue Rui left, Yu Shu went back to bed and went to sleep. It was almost noon when Xiao Qing woke him up and said someone was visiting.  The person who came here was no one else. It was Qiu Jiming, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, who had asked Yu Shu to solve a family matter a few days ago. Yu Shu had slept well, and although his arms hurt, it didn't stop him from seeing the guests, so he invited him to the backyard.  "Master Qiu." As soon as Yu Shu entered the door, Qiu Jiming stood up first, bowed his hands to her, and said apologetically: "Qiu was busy with many things, so he came a few days late to thank the female fortune teller in person. The little girl has recovered and is in good health.  It's getting better day by day, and it's all thanks to the fortune teller's advice that I can save my life. " "You're welcome, sir." Yu Shu waved his hand modestly and motioned for him to sit down. He had already heard about Qiu Jiming's character from Xue Rui, so he was not afraid to say a few words.  He said: "But with a little effort, I can relieve people's worries. I have accumulated some virtue." Qiu Jiming smiled, his face was much cleaner than when he came to see Yu Shu last time. After drinking a cup of tea with Yu Shu, chatting for a few words, he said  Coming to the topic: "I heard that the operator has a house on Baochang Street. The place is not small, but it is closed all day and is empty. I don't know why?" Yu Shu didn't think much and said casually:  "There is nothing in that house, the water in the pond is astringent, and the doors and windows are old. I haven't had time to rest yet." Who knows that as soon as he said this, Qiu Jiming continued with a smile: "It takes a lot of effort and trouble to repair the house, but it's always  It's not good to leave it empty. If you don't have time, you might as well let me help you take care of it. You can move in in two months. " Yu Shu didn't expect that Qiu Jiming would offer it to her.  Repairing a house is not a matter of a day or two, not to mention how much money it costs to find a good carpenter, gardener, craftsman, and mason. Just preparing the materials will take a month or two. But now he said, two  Isn't this a joke that her house will be liveable in a few months?  Yu Shu said what she was thinking: "Are you kidding me, sir?" In fact, it didn't take much effort for her to help the Qiu family cure Miss Qiu's "crazy disease". She only spent so much time running back and forth for a day.  , she felt a little guilty.  Qiu Ji obviously saw the hesitation on Yu Shu's face, but there was no look of greed. He nodded secretly, thinking that this young female fortune teller was indeed someone he could make friends with, so he became more and more friendly and said, "If the fortune teller doesn't  Don't worry, leave it to me. Why don't you ask Mr. Xue to be your guarantee? If I repair your house, I will give you a new one." Yu Shu couldn't laugh or cry now. It was obvious that Qiu Jiming was obsessed with repairing it for her.  Zhaizi, repaying her favor, was hesitant in his heart, wondering whether he should accept it or not.  So he said: "Well, breaking ground is not a small matter. When my eldest brother comes back, I will discuss it with him and then give you an answer." &nbsp; "That's fine." Qiu Jiming didn't force her to agree, and stayed to drink tea before saying goodbye and leaving.  Xue Rui entered the palace to meet the emperor, which went smoothly. After these few days, the emperor's anger had subsided a lot. When he heard that the suspect had been caught and Jing Chen's suspicion was cleared, he ordered Xue Rui to investigate as soon as possible.  Regarding Ji Xingxuan¡¯s possible involvement with the group of people who had previously murdered Jing Chen, Xue Rui did not reveal this speculation to the emperor in advance, because he was not sure and was afraid that the news would leak out.  After leaving the palace, Xue Rui went straight to the Dali Temple Prison and saw Ji Xingxuan again the next night. He decided to interrogate her personally.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  "Who instructed you to insert the note into the deceased's book?" "" "If you don't tell me, are you trying to cover up the real culprit who killed the deceased, or was this actually your own instigation?" "" Xue Rui didn't seem to care about her answer.  Whether or not, standing in front of the isolated cell door, he asked questions one after another, paying attention to her expression and movements: "If you instigated it, it would not be surprising. Your grandfather Ji Huaishan's case of favoritism and malpractice was precisely because of what Daozi said  You started to have a grudge against him, so you framed him and hired someone to kill someone. Who would have thought that Qin Yuerou would witness the process, and Miss Xin happened to hear it. In order to cover up the truth, you wanted to kill someone and silence him, but ended up stealing the chicken.  If you don't lose a lot of rice, you will be caught doing it - am I wrong in what I said?  In fact, if you don¡¯t confess your accomplice, you will be the mastermind of the case. The murder of a woman from a wealthy family should be punished by death. Don¡¯t rely on anyone to save you.¡± Ji Xingxuan then had some reaction, and she slowly responded.  He raised his head, looking embarrassed, but his expression was indifferent: "You want to punish me based on just a few confessions. Mr. Xue, don't you think that I am a three-year-old child and don't understand criminal law?" "It seems that you won't shed tears until you see the coffin.  ." Xue Rui lowered his face, stretched his hand aside, and a subordinate took out a stack of paper from his arms and handed it over.  Xue Rui pressed them on the wooden railing and said: "These were found from your room in Taishi Shuyuan. They are all written by Daozi. After verification, it was found that Daozi lived in seclusion in the south of the city a few months ago. This is what he left at that time.  His notes were secretly stolen and used for copying - with this physical evidence, what else can you say? " Ji Xingxuan was stunned, sat up and walked to the cell to read the words on the paper clearly.  Then, his face suddenly twisted, he grabbed the wooden railing, and laughed crazily: "Haha, you really want to kill me, come up with this trick to blame me! It must be her, it must be that ungrateful villain  "Of course Xue Rui knows who the "villain" she calls is, and he doesn't take it seriously at all for Ji Xingxuan's extreme behavior at the moment. When he was in Yiyang City last year, he saw with his own eyes how the Ji family abused the Yu Shu siblings, and how they tortured them.  Forced into a desperate situation and having witnessed the shameless behavior of the Ji family, Xue Rui was very suspicious of how this family could be so thick-skinned that they thought they were kind to Yu Shu.  Thinking of this, he was not in the mood to ask any more questions, and finally repeated: "Ji Xingxuan, let me ask you again, do you want to confess truthfully?" Ji Xingxuan's eyes struggled for a moment, and then he was blinded by anger. He gritted his teeth and said  : "Tell that damn villain that even if I become a ghost, I will never let her go!" Xue Rui suddenly narrowed his eyes, glanced at her sharply, turned and left, leaving only one order - "  "Exercise punishment." As a law enforcement officer wearing a black veil, he has never been a soft-hearted person as long as he wears his official robe.  Yu Shu waited until it was almost evening before he heard that Xue Rui was back. He quickly got up from the bed, straightened his clothes, and ran downstairs.  Before Xue Rui had time to change out of his official uniform, he was blocked in the living room by her. Watching her drive everyone out and close the door, she turned around and asked him, "How is it? The emperor didn't lecture you again, did he?" Xue Rui shook his head and pointed.  He put her on a chair and asked her to sit down. He walked to her side and poured a cup of tea. He stood there and she reluctantly raised her head and took a few sips. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I went to the cell to interrogate Ji Xingxuan in the afternoon. Unfortunately, she gritted her teeth. A  She refused to say a word. "Yu Shu frowned slightly and asked, "I knew she was tough. Did she use torture?"  .  Yu Shu looked disappointed. After thinking about it, he begged Xue Rui: "Can you take me with you next time?" Xue Rui said without thinking, "No." Yu Shu said quickly: "Maybe I can find a way to get her to talk." She definitely didn't want to see Ji Xingxuan suffer, she just had some ideas.  Xue Rui is not easy to negotiate this time. No matter what she says, he does not intend to take her to the prison to watch.  Seeing that there was no chance, Yu Shu took a break and told Xue Rui that Qiu Jiming came to her today and asked him for his opinion.  Xue Rui's attitude was more straightforward than hers: "I agreed. Mr. Qiu is the minister of the Ministry of Industry. He is best at construction. Others can't even ask him for real money. He proposed it. You are stupid and refused."  Yu Shu said sheepishly, "Isn't this too advantageous?"  Hong, gave Xue Rui a hard look.  She is thick-skinned, but he shouldn¡¯t say it!  (To be continued) ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 428 Mother is missing

    After Xue Rui ordered Ji Xingxuan to be tortured, he would take time to visit the prison every day. However, for three days in a row, he was unable to pry Ji Xingxuan's mouth open.  The more Ji Xingxuan gritted his teeth, the more certain he became that there was someone behind her. On the one hand, he sent extra personnel in the prison to protect her from being secretly silenced. On the other hand, he began to investigate the suspicious people she had contacted before, trying to uncover the clues.  Lure the snake out of its hole.  On this day, Xue Ruifang returned home from Dali Temple. When he entered the house, he heard from the housekeeper that his second aunt Xin sent a message to invite him to come to Xifu for tea.  Xue Rui changed out of his official uniform and went to Xifu.  Although the Xue family has a great business, it is not prosperous. When it comes to Xue Lingnan, because he is not a womanizer, he only has two sons and two daughters. It is not known whether he is lucky or unfortunate. One of his two daughters became the Princess of Hunan, and the other  Became a noble concubine.  But the eldest son passed away a long time ago, leaving only Xue Rui, who was brought up by Xue Lingnan's side since childhood.  The second son was originally the daughter of Xue Lingnan's concubine. After the death of the eldest son, his name was transferred to the name of the main wife. Now he is serving as a minister in the Ministry of War and married to a legitimate lady from the Xin family, Xue Rui's second aunt, Xin.  The Xin family has one son and two daughters. This woman is very smart and manages Xue Shilang's inner courtyard in an orderly manner. She has been kind and kind to Xue Rui, the eldest daughter-in-law's grandson, since she was a child. However, her only son Xue Kuangxu, for some unknown reason, always gets along with Xue Rui.  Rui, the older cousin, can't be dealt with.  The Shilang's Mansion is adjacent to the Shangshu Mansion on the street, and is often called the West Mansion. As soon as Xue Rui entered the gate, a quick-footed boy ran in to report. When he passed through the flower hall, the two personal maids next to Xue Rui came  He has already come over to guide him, and he is such a sweet-tongued young master.  When Xue Rui saw Mrs. Xin, she was embroidering a sachet in the garden, with several finished products in the thread basket. When she saw her nephew coming, she stopped sewing, pointed to the stone pier and asked him to sit down.  "Second Aunt, are you looking for me?" When Xue Rui came, he wondered why Mrs. Xin was looking for him. After thinking about it, it should be because of the lottery in Xuan Chunyuan a few days ago.  Sure enough, Mrs. Xin smiled at him, her crooked eyes looked very friendly. She poured him a cup of tea with her own hands, and asked without beating around the bush: "I went back to my parents' house yesterday and heard what my second brother said.  My little niece almost had an accident at the Ninth Prince's banquet and was pushed out from upstairs. Fortunately, she was saved by you. For such a great kindness, your second uncle of the Xin family wanted to serve you a drink to thank you. How shameless.  Quebo, so he sent me here to ask first. This is the beauty of Mrs. Xin. Although she is Xue Rui's elder, she never puts on airs in front of him, and she will not do anything for Xue Rui even if it is a small thing.  Xue Rui took a sip of tea and shook his head: "The second aunt doesn't know something. The sixth lady of the Xin family is not considered to be my rescuer. I don't dare to accept this thank you banquet.  "This is the truth. If Yu Shu hadn't run fast and risked grabbing Xin Liu, he would have fallen downstairs and died. There would be no time for him to arrive." Xin was not surprised, but said: "This time  I know the matter. There was also the female fortune teller present at the time. I heard that she was the one who caught him first. My brother and sister-in-law must thank her deeply. Brother Rui doesn't need to worry too much.  Well, let me tell you the truth, your uncle from the Xin family knew that you were in charge of this case, so he wanted to take care of it, not to make life easier for the murderer who dared to harm our girl.  "  Don't worry, Second Aunt, this case was ordered to be investigated by the Emperor. I don't dare to be careless.  Seeing that he couldn't understand, Ms.  Zangxiang's purse has been polished, and I have sewed a new pattern for you. You know that I like to spend my free time thinking about these things.  I dare not say anything else, but in terms of needlework skills, no one in the two houses combined is better than me.  "  "  Patting the corner of her skirt, she went up to the pavilion. "Sister-in-law, you heard me. It's not that I don't hold the line for my family, it's that they don't have the intention," Mrs. Xin said to her second sister-in-law, Mrs. Hou, with a look of helplessness.  He said unhappily: "Why didn't I see it? You didn't even mention us Feifei. Even if this young master has thoughts, who would be able to tell?  " Mrs. Xin secretly rolled her eyes and said, "Sister-in-law, think about it, he really wants it. When he heard that his brother invited him to a banquet, why not rush to agree? Why bother to refuse again and again.  " Mrs. Hou thought about it for a while, but it was also the same. Her expression could not help but feel depressed. Mrs. Xin looked at it, then turned away from the maid and whispered:Said: "I'm going to talk to you for a moment. Mr. Xue has plans to get married to the Earl's Mansion. Although the matter has not been settled, I think it's pretty good. Sister-in-law, please don't try to raise your niece's net worth in vain.  You said that in the end, this reached the ears of the old man, and he took a fancy to Feifei, and then gave Feifei to the eldest son as his second wife. Do you think it is impossible for you to know that the eldest son in our mansion originally wanted Princess Shang?  That's not what happened -" At this point, she suddenly stopped talking. Seeing that Mrs. Hou was fascinated by what she heard, she quickly interrupted: "In short, the position of grandson's daughter-in-law of Mr.  When Mrs. Hou heard what she said, she already regretted her rashness, so she smiled bitterly and said: "It's not that I'm greedy for anything, it's just that I have such a precious daughter in front of me. I hope she will marry well and be able to support her brother in the future. Then.  Didn't Madam Xue get locked up in the backyard because she killed the eldest master? I thought that his family was not controlled by her mother-in-law, and I heard you said that the eldest son's room was clean, so I thought it was a good thing that they were getting married, so I started fighting.  Come up with the idea. If it's really what you said, I won't touch it." Xin heard that she had changed her mind and persuaded her a few more times, finally giving up on Hou's idea.  Xue Rui left the West Mansion and walked towards the East Street. He stopped not far away and hooked his hands with the roadside. A boy of half an age ran out from the street and came up to flatter him: "My eldest son, the third young master last night  I went out to drink wine and haven¡¯t come back yet.¡± ¡°Well, who has been to Xifu during the day?¡± ¡°As I said, I saw the second grandma of the Xin Shijia family.¡± ¡°When did he leave?¡±  "It seems that he didn't come out."  " Yu Shu listened to Xue Rui's words and stayed away these days. He applied plasters at Wangjilou, drank soup, and rested peacefully. The swelling in his strained arm quickly subsided.  In the middle of the afternoon, she was lying on the patio with her legs crossed, munching on the pumpkin that Wangjilou had brought in. Xiao Bai was sitting on a stool nearby, playing a light tune according to the tune she ordered, enjoying the time like this.  , and heard the thumping of footsteps upstairs.  "Sister, sister!" Yu Shu put down the melon rind, with a black melon seed still stuck to the corner of his mouth, and saw Yu Xiaoxiu opened the curtain and ran in with a panic look on his face, followed by the panting fat man Lin Fu.  "Xiao Xiu?" Yu Shu quickly sat up and said, "Why are you here?" Yu Xiao Xiu pressed his chest and shouted breathlessly: "Mother, mother is gone!" Yu Shu heard  She said that she didn't feel panic or surprise. She had already discovered that within a few days of her happy birthday, there would be some trouble around her.  "What's going on? Don't worry. Come and sit down and talk." Yu Shu pulled the man to his side, winked at Lin Fu, and asked him to go down and do his work.  Before Yu Xiaoxiu could catch his breath, he hurriedly told what had happened - Today is the holiday at Baichuan Academy. Since Yu Shu had not been at home for a while, Yu Xiaoxiu couldn't see Aunt Cui, so he wanted to go over and have a look at her, so he  He told Zhao Hui and asked Liu Zhong to drive him to the small courtyard where Aunt Cui committed herself.  Whoever thought of the place was told by the maid left in the yard to boil water for cooking that Aunt Cui and the maid Xiangsui had not come back for several days. The maid was bought by Yu Shu from the nursing home. When the master refused to come home,  I was anxious but had nowhere to look, and I didn¡¯t know where Yu Shu lived, so I had to wait in the small courtyard for someone to come.  After hearing this, Yu Shu frowned and asked, "Are their clothes and luggage still there?" If not for Yu Xiaoxiu's reminder, she almost forgot about Aunt Cui. It seemed that she had not been there since Dayan released the rankings.  Never had her.  "I went into the house and took a look. All the clothes were there. The old lady said that my mother left the house three days ago in the morning, taking the fragrant ear with her, and she never came back. Sister, where did your mother go? She  Could it be that someone from the Ji family took her back? " Yu Xiaoxiu was too worried and didn't ask the maid who was cooking carefully, so Yu Shu asked a few questions and he didn't know.  Yu Shu thought that she had placed Aunt Cui in a remote place. With the influence of the Ji family in Anling City, she could not find her and the possibility of being captured by them was low. However, when she thought of how troublesome Aunt Cui was,  I'm afraid she made a mistake somewhere and got it back on her own.  "Sister?" Yu Xiaoxiu pulled Yu Shu, with a look that was not only worried but also slightly pleading, as if she was afraid that Yu Shu would let go.  Seeing this, Yu Shu patted his shoulder and comforted him: "Don't be afraid. Sister, go back to the room first to see if your mother is okay." Yu Xiaoxiu nodded hurriedly, saying that Mr. Ji San had given him thatHe still remembers the whipping clearly. It was like peeling off the skin. He was really afraid that Aunt Cui would receive such a beating if someone took her back.  Yu Shu took Yu Xiaoxiu downstairs, and when he went to the study to make trouble, he summed up Aunt Cui's horoscopes. The result made her secretly relieved, but she couldn't help but wonder - "Aunt Cui has not been sick or had any disasters these days, people."  It was definitely not captured by the Ji family, so where would she go with nothing?  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  ps: (Dear friends, Guozi couldn¡¯t help but revise the outline today, so it¡¯s too late to add an update before 12 o¡¯clock. There will definitely be one tomorrow) ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 429 The matchmaker comes to the door

    When Xue Rui came back in the evening, he didn't see Yu Shu in the building. He asked someone to ask and found out that Yu Xiaoxiu had been here in the afternoon.  dyzdyzwcom Xiao Bai, who played the pipa, was present at the time. Hearing the sister and brother saying that their mother was missing, they went out to look for someone, so they told Xue Rui the truth.  Xue Rui knew Aunt Cui as a person, and of course she also knew that Yu Shu didn't like her biological mother who remarried to the Ji family as a concubine. To say she didn't like her was a good thing. Compared with that aunt, she treated Zhao Huicai very much.  Like mother and daughter.  Yu Shu went out, and Xue Rui had no place to look for her, so he got down to business first, thinking about the several confessions he had obtained today, and waited until dinner time passed before seeing Yu Shu come back.  Yu Shu came back from the backyard and saw that the lights were on in Xue Rui's room on the first floor, so she opened the door and went in. While finding a chair to sit down and pouring water to drink, she called Xue Rui who was in the small study next door.  "Brother, I'm back." When Xue Rui heard the door, he put down what he was doing, walked out and saw that she was sitting there with her shoulders down and rubbing her legs, with a look of boredom on her face. She guessed that she didn't find anyone, so she  Asked: "Why did I hear that your mother is missing?" "Well, she ran out a few days ago and disappeared. Xiao Xiu went to see her today and found out that she was missing. Xiao Xiu and I found her in the east of the city.  In the afternoon, someone saw her leaving home with the maid, but I don't know where she went. Seeing that it was getting late, I sent Xiao Xiu back and then came back. "Yu Shu was depressed. This time she was negligent and didn't think about it.  Aunt Cui's scar has healed and she has forgotten the pain. She is so bold and dares to run out. If she had known better, the woman who was boiling water would have kept an eye on her.  Xue Rui said: "Should I send someone to help you look for it?" Yu Shu said casually: "No need, she doesn't have much money on her, and she can't run far with a maid. She might come back by herself tomorrow." After saying that, she saw  Xue Rui had an expression of disapproval, and just now he felt that what he said was a bit cold. After all, in Xue Rui's view, no matter how bad Aunt Cui was, she was still her biological mother. He didn't know that she had never regarded that woman as her biological mother.  Live with your mother.  So he rubbed his eyebrows and continued: "I did some calculations and she is fine now. She has been fine these past few days." In fact, she was overthinking it. Xue Rui had already figured out her temper and knew that she was a caring person  , others must treat her well first, then she will be kind to others. She is not willing to suffer disadvantages, but she also values ??love and justice, so how can she be cold-hearted.  "It's just that this person has lost something, not something. How can he just sit idly by and ignore it?"  Xue Rui sat down next to her, poured a glass of warm water and handed it to her, and said patiently: "We'll see again tomorrow. If she doesn't come back, I'll help you look for her. Even if nothing happens, it's hard to leave your mother here."  "Outside." "Hmm." Considering Yu Xiaoxiu's mood, Yu Shu agreed. He didn't want to talk about Aunt Cui anymore, so he touched his empty stomach and said, "I'm hungry, let's eat first."  No need to ask, she also knew that Xue Rui hadn't had dinner yet, so she waited until now.  Sure enough, Xue Rui had already asked someone to prepare the meal, and they could start eating when she came back.  At the dinner table, Xue Rui and Yu Shu talked about an upcoming grand event: "On the Saint Ancestor's Day next month, Taishi Shuyuan will select a few people to accompany you every year. This is a rare good thing. You can go to Shuyuan these days.  When you go, remember to pay attention. It is best to ask around from Academician Fang. According to your ranking in this year's Dayan Examination, you will probably be selected. You may be secretly replaced by those children from aristocratic families, so you have to make plans early. " Yu Shu  He asked half-comprehensively: "Holy Ancestor's Day? Which day is it?" Xue Rui looked at her expression and realized that she didn't know about it yet. Although it was strange, he told her anyway: "The ninth day of the fifth lunar month.  It is the anniversary of the death of Emperor Anwu, and a memorial day has been established since two hundred years ago. On this day every year, the current saints will go to the imperial mausoleum to offer sacrifices to heaven, to comfort the holy spirits of the past generations, and to pray for the common people in the world at dawn. Officials in important positions in the court will follow.  "The Holy Ancestor Festival is organized by Si Tianjian, and of course there are also members of Taishi Shuyuan." Yu Shu nodded knowingly and said, "I understand. There will be Academician Fang's morning class the day after tomorrow, and I will find out what he has to say."  Jia, this is really no small matter. I didn¡¯t expect that she would have the opportunity to see the true face of the emperor so soon. I wonder what the current emperor looks like and what his temperament is like.  After tea and dinner, Yu Shu looked for an opportunity to remind Xue Rui: "Brother, I think you will see blood tomorrow. Stay away from those sharp corners. Swords don't have eyes. You should avoid it" "Okay." Xue Rui  He didn't ask her in detail how she calculated it, and secretly made a note to be careful tomorrow.  In the blink of an eye, she was about to go upstairs to rest. He hesitated and stopped her as she walked to the door.  "Ah Shu." "Huh? Is there anything else?" Yu Shu turned around and put one hand casually on the door frame. She was wearing a dianthus-colored gown that tied her waist, which made her legs longer and waist more slender. At the age of sixteen, she was so tall.  It is rare to see a woman with a slender figure.Women often feel weak to others, but she has such a strong character that he can't help but like her and look forward to her just by looking at her.  Xue Ruijun's eyebrows widened and he smiled warmly. When it came to his words, he changed to: "It's nothing. Go to bed early and remember to ask them to apply medicine to you." That's all, he didn't want to be too hasty and ruin the silence in front of him.  And Yu's closeness.  The next day, Yu Shu was going to go home. She sent Yu Xiaoxiu back yesterday. Because it was dark, she didn't even enter the house. She was also thinking about Zhao Hui and the little baby.  Lin Fu knew that she was going back to his house, so he informed the cook early and prepared a four-story food box filled with Wangjilou's special soup snacks, as well as the pumpkins he had purchased in the past few days.  He prepared a basket with Guozi and carried it to the dark box behind the carriage for her to take back.  Yu Shu had greeted Xue Rui in the morning. Xue Rui knew that she would stay in Wangji Building until she finished sorting out the large box of files, so he was not worried about people running away, and was secretly glad that he had found such a thing for her in the first place.  , retaining people, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t be able to see each other every day.  The sun had just risen and Yu Shu returned home. Zhao Hui looked at her and was very happy. He sent her to greet Mrs. He and called someone over. She was still in confinement, sitting on the bed with her belly  After covering him with a silk quilt, he ordered the maid to bring the coffee table, and soon a table for food was set up.  The two of them talked, but Yu Shuti didn¡¯t mention that Aunt Cui had run away from home.  He Fangzhi went to the medical clinic. Yu Xiaoxiu was coaxed by Yu Shu last night and went to school as usual today.  Yu Shu smashed half a plate of melon seeds and finished talking to Zhao Hui about what was going on in the Taishi Book Garden. He Xiaochuan happened to wake up, and the wet nurse brought the child over to show her after feeding him.  Zhao Hui said: "Last time you came to the house, the string of bells you gave me really worked. When this kid cries in the middle of the night, shake it once. If he hears the sound, he will become obedient, which is very worry-free."  After saying that, she asked the nanny to hand the baby to Yu Shu. Yu Shu was not so reserved this time when she hugged He Xiaochuan. She touched his soft little hand, which was just fun. He Xiaochuan ignored her moves.  I played haha ??twice and fell asleep again after a while.  At this time, there was some movement outside the door. Shen's mother went out to respond, and ran in again after a while. She said to Zhao Hui and Yu Shu with a strange expression: "Madam, girl, there is a matchmaker coming to the front yard." Zhao Hui was stunned and did not respond.  Coming over, Yu Shu turned around and asked, "What kind of matchmaker?" Shen Ma stamped her feet, "She said she came to propose marriage to the girl!" "Ah?" Zhao Hui hurriedly sat up straight and asked carefully, "Where did this person come from?  What's going on with the marriage proposal? "Although she, as a mother, had already been thinking about Yu Shu's marriage, without Yu Shu's nod, she was just thinking about the dowry list in private. She was not prepared at all when a matchmaker came to her door so unexpectedly.  How can we not be surprised.  "My slave, go and ask." Shen's mother couldn't explain clearly, so she started walking out again.  "Wait a minute." Yu Shu carried He Xiaochuan to the wet nurse and said to Zhao Hui, "Mom, let me go to the front and have a look." Zhao Hui wanted to say that this was not a matter suitable for her as a girl to come forward, but she was physically inconvenient and could not send him congratulations.  The old lady went out, so she had to leave.  Arriving at the front yard, as soon as Yu Shu walked into the living room door, he saw a woman in red and green sitting on a chair on the east side. She looked like she was in her forties, and behind her stood a **-year-old girl.  With smile lines on his face, he was looking around when he saw her. He hesitated for a moment before standing up, looking Yu Shu up and down, and asked tentatively: "Is this the eldest girl of the Yu family?" Yu Shu looked at her sideways.  After a while, he walked over and sat down on the front seat and said, "Who invited you here." The matchmaker was also very discerning. Seeing Yu Shu's arrogance, he guessed that it was the real owner. He was not angry with her for neglecting her and stroked his clothes with a smile.  Collar, he said eloquently: "Miss Yu is such a handsome character. With just one look, she is like a dragon or a phoenix among people. No wonder she passed the imperial court's Dayan Examination. It's really impressive. But a girl's family is always a girl's family.  At your age, you are not young, so you should find a good family as early as possible. A common man is not worthy of a wise man like you. He must be from an official family to be able to match him - the third young master of Yin Shilang's family.  My talents and appearance are all first-rate. I am just two years older than you. I am a good poet and can be both literary and military. I don¡¯t know how many people want to follow me. It is rare that his wife has fallen in love with a girl. You are also called a blessing. I need you.  "Knowing the name of this official family, how can we get into the ordinary family?" Yu Shu listened to the matchmaker's chatter for a long time, and only understood one thing - this was a minister named Yin who was sent by the palace to propose marriage.  She protects the matchmaker.  "Okay." Yu Shu interrupted the matchmaker's endless praise of the third young master of the Yin family, frowned his heroic eyebrows, and said: "I don't agree to this marriage, you can go and complain." This is the first time I met a matchmaker.  of??Yu Shu couldn't be said to be angry, just impatient.  The matchmaker suddenly stopped talking, looked at Yu Shu suspiciously, and said: "That's not what you said. Your wife agreed to the matchmaker's words and the parents' orders. Only then did the Vice Minister's wife call me to say, why?  The eldest girl doesn't want to?" Hearing this, Yu Shu was confused and changed his face slightly: "My wife, which one are you talking about?" The matchmaker said gloomily: "Who else could it be? Of course it's the eldest girl's mother."  He grinned, understood, and suddenly became angry. He cursed in his heart: This Aunt Cui is looking for trouble!  (To be continued) ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 430 Everyone has their own agenda

    Yu Shu asked some questions from the matchmaker, and then he knew where Aunt Cui had gone after disappearing for a few days. It turned out that she was looking for her old owner's house!  There is a story here. Before Aunt Cui married Yu's father who came to Beijing to take the exam, she worked as a maid in the house of the Minister Yin. By chance, she was the maid guarding the door outside the house of the Vice Minister's wife who had just entered. She somehow got along with her.  They hooked up with Yu's father, who was staying at Yin's house. The wife of the assistant minister discovered that she was already in a dark knot. After this happened, the head of the family didn't look good, so he gave Yu's father a gift and sent Aunt Cui to  He became his wife and sent the two of them to leave Beijing.  After that, there were Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu.  Yu Shu remembered that she once heard Xiang Sui, the maid next to Aunt Cui, talking about it. Aunt Cui was trying to find something wrong. At that time, she didn't pay much attention, thinking that Anling City was so big that Aunt Cui couldn't even touch the door. Who would have thought  The blind cat encountered a dead mouse, and she actually found out!  The matchmaker didn¡¯t know much about this, but Yu Shu guessed that Aunt Cui, who didn¡¯t go home, must be staying in the minister¡¯s house, otherwise how could she find ¡°good things¡± for her!  After thinking about it, Yu Shu had an idea of ??what kind of family this Minister Yin belonged to - the current Zuo Prime Minister's surname was "Yin". This Minister Yin might have some relatives in the Prime Minister's Mansion. They were really a family, and Yu Shu didn't want to get involved.  Who is the Yin family?  The biological mother of King Ning Liu Hao, Concubine Shu, is the legitimate daughter of the Prime Minister's Mansion!  Teeth itching with anger, Yu Shu drove the matchmaker away with a dark face, not caring that she would talk nonsense when she went back, because she decided to go to Yin's house to pick up Aunt Cui.  Before noon, Liu Zhong drove a carriage to the street in front of the gate of Yin Shilang's Mansion. After getting out of the carriage, Yu Shu raised his head and glanced at the square plaque on the door to confirm that he had found the right place, and then passed two stone lions.  , stepped forward to call the door, and handed over her name card in a serious manner, using her identity as Master Yi, claiming to be here to take her mother home.  The concierge went in to report, and after a while he ran out and politely invited her in.  Yu Shu was entertained in a tea room and waited for half an hour. It was said that the concierge took Yu Shu's post and went in to report. The news reached Mrs. Yin who was picking clothes materials in the backyard. It happened that the person who came to Yu Shu's house in the morning proposed marriage.  The matchmaker is learning how to talk.  The matchmaker was defeated by Yu Shu, and of course he had nothing good to say when he came back. Mrs. Yin was very angry when she heard this, and secretly said that Yu Shu didn't know how to praise her. When she heard that someone was coming, she immediately called the maid and asked him to stay in the west wing temporarily.  Aunt Cui came with food and drink.  While talking, Aunt Cui entered the big house, her eyebrows and eyes were beaming with joy. Not long ago, she found the whereabouts of her old master, and heard people gossiping about the female fortune teller on the street. At that time, she didn¡¯t know that she was her daughter. Later, she  She and Mrs. Yin had an old conversation and hid the fact that she later remarried to the Ji family. She deliberately boasted about Yu Shu and claimed that her daughter had been admitted to Yishi.  Mrs. Yin was more thoughtful and sent people to inquire. This inquiry was incredible - the maid she sent to others at the beginning gave birth to a daughter, who turned out to be the female fortune teller who made a splash in the Dayan examination this year!  Mrs. Yin discussed the matter with Mr. Yin that night. At first, she did not think of asking for this daughter-in-law. Coincidentally, the next day, the third young master of the Yin family was fighting for a wife in the brothel. He knocked his leg during the fight and was carried away.  When he came back, Mr. Yin lost his temper, and then Mrs. Yin decided to target Yu Shu.  By the way, the third young master of the Yin family is considered to be the best. He started hanging out with the maids in the house when he was thirteen or fourteen years old. Now he is seventeen or eighteen years old and has visited all the brothels and taverns in Anling City. He is born to be a pervert.  , has a bad reputation outside, so he looks like a dog, but it is not a suitable marriage.  Of course, Aunt Cui didn't know this. When she heard that Mrs. Yin intended to marry her, she didn't even have time. She didn't plan anything for Yu Shu, so she agreed immediately.  But she also knew that Yu Shu wouldn't listen to her, so she didn't dare to give a guarantee in front of Mrs. Yin. Instead, she lied that Yu Shu was staying at her godmother's house and always sent a matchmaker to intercede.  Mrs. Yin didn't know why, and she wanted to arrange a stable girl for her youngest son, so she asked for Yu Shu's birth date and took it to Yiguan to add it up with Young Master Yin's. The result was a good son.  Mrs. Yin already has an eldest son to inherit the family business, so she doesn't necessarily need to find a well-matched match for her younger son. She is satisfied with Yu Shu's status as a female fortune teller.  That¡¯s why today, the scene where the matchmaker found Zhao Hui¡¯s home.  "Madam, do you want me to talk to you?" Aunt Cui thought that she was no longer a slave as she was the mother-in-law of Master Yi, so she felt more confident when speaking. However, it was Mrs. Yin who gave her a good look for two days before.  She couldn't touch the north, south, east, and west, so she consciously found a chair when she entered the room. She turned to look at the fine fabrics stacked on the table. Her eyes were dazzled, and she started to touch them, saying with envy: "This is to catch up with the seasonal tailoring."  "Yin?" "Humph," Mrs. Yin turned away and snorted coldly. Aunt Cui was so slow that she was unhappy.She retracted her hand and said with a smile, "Madam, what's wrong?" Mrs. Yin winked, and the matchmaker on the side stepped forward with a clever pout, and then told Aunt Cui about the losses she had suffered in front of Yu Shu.  G.  "The eldest girl of the Yu family has a very stubborn temper. She heard that I was the envoy of the Minister's Mansion, but she didn't even have a good look on her face. She didn't even have a sip of tea. She kicked me out, saying that her marriage was not the wife's turn.  You call the shots, what's going on? I, Matchmaker Zhang, have been doing prostitution for many years, and this is the first time I met such a young girl. How did Mrs. Yu teach her daughter? " Aunt Cui's face turned pale when she said this.  Embarrassed, with a red face, she twisted the silk handkerchief given by Mrs. Yin yesterday and cursed: "That unfilial daughter! It was in vain that I spent a lot of time shitting and peeing on her. In the end, she didn't give me any credit. Why did I bother to do anything for her?"  , why am I bothering?" As she spoke, she started to cry. Mrs. Yin rubbed her sleeves impatiently and put the tea cup aside. With a "bang" sound, Aunt Cui burped,  Then he stopped and stared at her with tears in his eyes.  Mrs. Yin already had an idea in her mind, so she deliberately said coldly: "Just now, the concierge told me that your eldest daughter came to the door and is waiting to take you back in the front hall. You quickly pack up your things and go with her. Don't turn around and spread the word."  Go out, I'm not a human being." Aunt Cui said hurriedly: "What do you mean, madam? Didn't you agree to get married?" Madam Yin said angrily: "You can't be the boss of your girl, so you said this.  It¡¯s not in vain.¡± Aunt Cui looked embarrassed. She was ashamed that she had lost face in front of Mrs. Yin. She was also annoyed that Yu Shu was not filial to her. After thinking about it, she was reluctant to pursue this marriage and the betrothal gift that Mrs. Yin had promised her.  , so he gritted his teeth, threw aside Yu Shu's fear, and said to Madam Yin: "Madam, don't worry, I will go and persuade that silly girl. She comes from a small family and knows nothing. Madam, don't be offended. Treat me and her  "Let's make it clear, she is not happy to accept this marriage." Mrs. Yin was putting on airs and wanted her to go back and persuade her. Her face looked better after her goal was achieved. She nodded and said, "Okay, you go ahead and talk to me later."  Tell me." Aunt Cui had no choice but to bite the bullet and go out to see Yu Shu.  (To be continued) ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 431: Still a little worse

    Yu Shu waited for half an hour, his anger almost gone, before he saw a figure slowly walking in from the door.  Because she was at someone else's house, Yu Shu couldn't have a seizure, so he watched Aunt Cui sit down opposite her with cold eyes, gave her a shy smile, and said: "I'm only staying in someone else's house for a few days, you girl.  "How did you find her?" "Since you know this is my house," Yu Shu said patiently, "come back with me quickly." "Haha, don't worry." Don't look at Aunt Cui at Mrs. Yin's place.  She agreed well, but when she arrived in front of Yu Shu, she still felt guilty and short of breath. After a few twists and turns, and seeing that Yu Shu didn't seem to be angry with her, she plucked up the courage to speak: "The wife of the Yin family's assistant was originally my mother's old wife.  Lord, I followed your father to live in the south of the Yangtze River. Now that I have returned to the capital, it is difficult to find a home. Madam misses the old relationship and heard that your mother said that you are a good person, so she wants to marry our family.  You are betrothed to the third young master of the Yin family. This marriage is impossible to find even with a lantern. You know how generous the Yin family is. The betrothal gift alone is enough for Xiao Xiu to live comfortably for the rest of his life. I heard that a matchmaker came to the door, but he was taken away.  You kicked me out, you stupid kid, you really don¡¯t know what to do. After all, mother¡¯s plan is not for you and Xiao Xiu. The more Aunt Cui said, the more confident she became. In the end, she scolded Yu Shu angrily.  He knew that she was a liar, but he actually had the nerve to covet the invisible "betrothal gift" in front of her. He immediately snorted, interrupted her soliloquy, and said: "Mom is so big.  In order to save your face, even the wife of the noble minister wants to get married to you, hoping that your biological son will marry your daughter, who was born as a maid. This is not the right family, and you are not afraid of being laughed at if word spreads.  " Aunt Cui raised her neck in dissatisfaction and shouted unhappily: "What's wrong with me being born as a maid? You're not the meat that fell from my belly, and you're Master Yi, so what kind of female fortune teller are you?  Can you find the second one in Beijing?  !  " "Yu Shu" laughed, and said to the point: "It seems that you still have some self-awareness. You know that if I don't strive for my own success, how can others see you as a slave and me as a slave?  "Aunt Cui was immediately knocked back to her original form, her face turned red quickly, she looked at Yu Shu with a sneer on her face, saw the contempt in her eyes, and didn't know where the courage came from, she raised her finger and pointed at her, and said angrily: "No matter what  Say, I have already agreed to this marriage. You were born and raised by me. I am your biological mother and you are my biological daughter. Your father died early, so naturally I will make the decision on this important matter of marriage.  I won't tolerate you messing around and ruining a good thing!  ¡± Yu Shu had long known that Aunt Cui was so short-sighted and unreasonable. She thought that being the mother-in-law to the son of the minister¡¯s family was a great thing. Who knew that Yu Shu, a female fortune teller who was ranked second or third in the rankings, would now be a good fortune just based on her rank.  Being able to sit on an equal footing with a fifth-grade official, who really took advantage of her when it came to marriage? The Yin family just pretended to be ignorant. They thought they had a handle on Aunt Cui, so they just wanted to trap Yu Shu, a living fish!  , Yu Shu's heart was clear, how could he tolerate it any longer? Yu Shu had no intention of trying to reason with Aunt Cui. Seeing that she couldn't handle it clearly, he glanced at the maid guarding the door and sneered loudly: "Xiao Xiu and I were raped back then.  Why didn't your mother remember that I was your daughter during the killing?  I don't have to worry about outsiders laughing at my marriage. Even if you can't be a major or a minor, you don't have to worry about it. I am the sister who has to worry about it.  If you are really satisfied with this marriage to the Yin family, I will prepare a dowry for you later, and you can marry here yourself.  " After saying that, he stood up, dusted his sleeves, and walked out. He didn't worry about the two maids with weird faces going back to learn how to talk. "You, you, you unfilial daughter!  "Aunt Cui was so angry that she twisted her mouth. She wanted to curse, but she was timid. She could only point at Yu Shu and yell. Yu Shuli didn't bother to pay attention to her. She stopped at the door and said to a slave casually: "I just said that  If so, you should learn exactly the same thing as your wife, and just tell me what Yu Suanzi said personally. If she really intends to ask my widowed mother to be her daughter-in-law, she will send someone to Wangji Tower in the north of the city to inform me in advance.  Get your dowry ready!  " Yu Shu rolled up his sleeves and left. He changed his mind about taking Aunt Cui away when he came. If the Yin Shilang family dared to scheme against her, don't blame her for not giving them a good face! As for Aunt Cui, she didn't believe that Mrs. Yin listened to her.  Let's not mention whether Mrs. Yin would throw the cup and get angry after hearing what Yu Shu and her daughter said in the small tea room. Yu Shu walked out of the palace and returned home.  Yu Shu only said that Aunt Cui found her old master and made trouble in other people's houses, which caused misunderstandings. She did not explain it in detail. After all, she was almost sold by her own mother, which was not a happy thing for Zhao Hui.  Seeing her worried expression, she sighed secretly and said:?I also guessed what the situation was.  Although she has never met the biological mother of the Yu Shu siblings, she has heard a lot about them. When she took care of Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu in Yiyang City, she vaguely knew what kind of character Aunt Cui was, otherwise she would not be able to force the child Yu Shu to  Living on the streets.  She still remembers that around this time last year, the eldest son of the Xue family, who was still shopkeeper Cao, looked pitiful when he brought Yu Shu back from outside on a rainy day. His skin was beaten to pieces and his clothes were ragged. At that time, she thought, what if this is her child?  , even if you risk your life, you won't let anyone attack you.  Thinking of this, Zhao Hui squeezed Yu Shu's hand and said with some distress: "To put it bluntly, even your biological mother cannot arrange your marriage indiscriminately. This woman's marriage is quite difficult.  Live this life for once. Although my mother has little knowledge, she also knows that you are not like ordinary children in the house. You have big ideas and a competitive nature. If you really want to find someone to grow old with, you will not be able to just match your heart. That person will not do it.  I still have to tolerate you." Yu Shu was slightly startled when he heard Zhao Hui's heart-wrenching words, and a person suddenly appeared in his mind. That person was very tolerant of her and could withstand her strong temper.  It was considered to be in line with her wishes, and he had nothing to say about her kindness - Yu Shu suddenly came back to his senses and realized what he had been thinking about just now. He couldn't help but feel a little hot in his face. He was afraid that Zhao Hui would see it, so he lowered his head.  , leaned on her shoulder, and did not mind the fishy smell of her body during confinement, rubbed Zhao Hui's hair, and muttered: "Mom is so lucky to find such an infatuated seed in her godfather." Zhao Huixiao  Then he pinched her face: "I was talking about you, but you made fun of your parents." He Fangzhi came back from outside, opened the curtain, and happened to hear Zhao Hui talking, and asked: "What are you kidding us for?"  ¡± While talking, he brought over the sweet soup tonic that he took from the maid at the door, stirred it with a spoon and blew on the heat.  Yu Shu watched his movements and said with a smile: "I am talking about the loving relationship between my godfather and my godmother, which is enviable." Zhao Hui and He Fangzhi are not young, but they are both thin-skinned people. They were embarrassed by what she said.  , laughed and scolded her, and kicked her out.  Yu Shu walked to the courtyard and turned to look at the setting sun on the wall, with a touch of sadness hanging between her brows. She was not just joking, she actually felt envious.  " Zhao Hui and He Fangzhi are able to have such a happy life today because they have gone through a lot of hardships. But in this world, there are so many men and women who either cannot share hardships or share wealth.  When the love is strong, they are sworn to each other, but when the love is weak, they look at each other coldly. In the end, they become a pair of infatuated men and resentful women, which only causes sadness.  This is why she always sees Xue Rui working hard on her but refuses to nod.  In the final analysis, she was afraid. She was afraid that the intimate relationship in front of her would one day become a betrayal and make her sad again.  Just like how she treated Jing Chen, she once dug her heart out, but in exchange for just a word of fate, everything that was good before turned into smoke in a blink of an eye. Even if he was helpless, he could not hide his cruelty towards her.  She had a great time to live again, and she didn¡¯t want to waste her years anymore. She had also imagined finding a decent man and going all the way, but she hit a wall with Jing Chen. Unknowingly, she looked down on the relationship between men and women.  However, it is undeniable that after she was disheartened by Jing Chen, she couldn't help but be moved by Xue Rui, so she turned a blind eye to his attempts to get close to her and acquiesced in this ambiguity.  Relationship.  ¡°With such a smart and wise man, gentle and considerate, and sincerely trying to please, how many women can resist being tempted?  Yu Shu raised her hand and gently brushed her lips. She could still remember the kiss that made her heart beat loudly that night, and the one she blurted out at the last minute upstairs in Xuan Chun Garden that night.  She almost fell into it, but she calmed down and seriously considered her relationship with Xue Rui for the first time. She always felt that there was something missing for her to take the initiative. What was missing?  Yu Shu had a thought in his eyes and hesitated in his heart.  Yu Shu waited until Yu Xiaoxiu came back and told him about Aunt Cui's visit to someone else's house, so that he could study in peace and not have to worry.  Naturally, Yu Xiaoxiu would not doubt the truth of Yu Shu's words. He knew that Aunt Cui was fine. After the family had dinner, it was getting dark. Because of the incident at dusk, Yu Shu returned to Wangji Building and didn't know what to do.  Facing Xue Rui, he asked Kidney Dou to make the bed and fold the quilt, preparing to stay and sleep.  At least he didn't forget to send someone to Wangji Building to deliver a message, so as not to worry about her delay in returning. At night, Yu Shuping was lying on the bed that Zhao Hui had ordered to change. He closed his eyes to find sleep, and heard a small sound in his ears.  , Ping turned his head, and saw a ball of fluffy little things poking his head.He climbed onto the bed, moved to the edge of her pillow, and lay down with his butt sticking out.  It had been many days since I'd seen Jin Bao. Yu Shu didn't mind that it was dirty and didn't throw it away. He looked at the little yellow fur for a while and muttered with some disgust: "Why are you so fat again? How much did you eat in the kitchen?"  Good stuff." Jinbao opened his small black eyes, squatted down, lazily turned around, and lay down with his butt facing her.  "¡§" Yu Shu endured it and did not reach out to throw it out.  She doesn¡¯t want to get angry with a rat.  ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 432 The Lotus Room of Yu Suanzi

    Yu Shu didn't know that while she was half asleep and half awake, Xue Rui, who was in Wangji Building, was rejoicing because of today's false alarm.  In the afternoon, he went to Dali Temple Prison to interrogate prisoners as usual. He passed by the execution room and caught up with a male prisoner being whipped inside. He suddenly remembered Yu Shu's reminder yesterday, telling him to stay away from those sharp-edged swords, so  He was so excited that he didn't stop for a moment. Unexpectedly, just after he walked a few steps through the execution room, he turned around and saw a thrilling scene - a sharp iron hook flew out of the door and went straight through the place he had just been in.  Where he stood, the next moment he hit the shelf extending from the opposite wall, knocking over the brazier on the shelf, and splashing boiling oil with sparks all over the floor, making a "sizzling" sound, and the ground was burned.  Everything was charred and black.  Not to mention how ugly Xue Rui's face was at that time. You can imagine that if he hadn't walked a few steps faster just now, the iron hook would have scratched him mercilessly. Even if he was lucky enough to escape, he would still be hit.  The brazier that fell off the wall spattered several holes on his body.  The jailer in the execution room hurriedly ran out. When he saw Xue Rui's face, he almost knelt down to plead guilty. It turned out that he was the one who used the punishment. The whip was crooked and missed the prisoner. The barbs on the whip were curled up and hung aside.  The iron hook torture instrument was thrown out directly.  Xue Rui was not in danger, so he did not blame him too much.  However, when he returned to Wangji Tower, he felt a sense of fear and doubt - not because of Yu Shu's precise foresight, but because before that, no news had been sent to him from the mansion.  You must know that the Xue family supports not only a few Yi masters who know Fengshui physiognomy, but also lives in the ancestral house. A great Yi master who was ranked second and third in the past year, will be a few of the Xue family every year.  The direct relatives made careful predictions, and Xue Rui, the eldest son and the direct grandson, took it for granted that he was among them. Every once in a while, a special person would send a secret message, warning him if there was a natural disaster, and letting him know if there was no natural disaster.  Therefore, Xue Rui has always had smooth sailing since childhood. Even if there were disasters, he would get through them without any danger. However, despite the obvious bloody disaster today, the person in the ancestral house did not move at all. Instead, it was Yu.  Shu's inadvertent reminder hit the mark and made Xue Rui think deeply.  Born in a noble family, Xue Rui was raised by Xue Lingnan when he was a child. His grandfather was a close minister of the emperor, and he accompanied the emperor like a tiger.  Under the guidance of words and deeds, he has been cultivated to be cautious, and he will also expand on any trivial details.  ¡°Maybe today was just an accident, or maybe he was suspicious, but no matter what, this reminded Xue Rui that the person in the ancestral house was reliable in the past, but he may not be reliable in the future.  "Master, it's late at night. Would you like to take a supper before taking a rest, or take a shower first?" Guiqi's voice came from outside the door.  Xue Rui gathered his thoughts and said, "I went to bed earlier today." Yu Shu sent someone to Wangji Building to deliver a message, saying that if he didn't come back tonight, he didn't want to stay up late, so he might as well go to bed early and say goodbye when he sees her tomorrow.  of.  The next day was the twenty-fifth, and on the fifth, seventh, and ninth day, there would be lectures by Fang Zijing. Even if Yu Shu didn't covet the word-testing magic he had promised earlier, she still had to come. She wanted to find out about the Holy Ancestor.  Anniversary news.  Today's class was still morning class. Yu Shu entered the gate of Taishi Book Garden and went directly to the chess hall. Thaumatology first originated from the four arts. Fang Zijing introduced them first. Qin, calligraphy, and painting have all been discussed.  , the only thing missing is the word "chess", and the story is not finished.  Chess pieces will be used in today¡¯s class. Yu Shu asked someone to go back to the Forget Machine Building to pick them up last night. He put them heavily in a bookcase and slung them on his shoulders. He walked in the book garden filled with birds and flowers, smelling the fresh air and feeling in his heart.  Academic ambition is actually a bit as comfortable as a scholar reading it early.  Yu Shu entered the chess hall and first looked at the surrounding environment. He saw that there were many old square low stools with withered yellow wood in them, about twenty sets of them. Some students in regular clothes were sitting among them, playing with them.  The chess pieces they each brought, some of them still had chess records in their hands.  The chess pieces used by the students here are all different. Some are polished with Yuhua stone, and some are carved from wood. The most valuable one is probably a set of crystal and lovely green jade stones. The owner is none other than Fang Zijing¡¯s granddaughter, Situ Qinglan.  Yu Shu saw that there was an empty seat on her right, and after thinking about it, he walked over and said hello, "Miss Situ." Situ Qinglan turned around and saw her, and a smile appeared on Wen Jing's face, "Good morning, Miss Yu." Yu Shu  He sat down next to her, glanced at the book in her hand, and vaguely made out the word "Qi Ling" on the cover. As soon as his memory flashed, he asked without hesitation: "Is this what you saw?" Situ Qinglan looked big  Fang Fang nodded, and then asked, "Miss Yu, have you read this volume too?" Yu Shu shook her head, smiling secretly in her heart, remembering that she was found by Ji Xingxuan earlier and took out several so-called "treasures" to share with her.  Exchange the Six Yao Secret Skills, among which this one is included, and that?She was ignorant and had limited vision, so she thought it was a great miraculous skill. But now, looking at it, it turns out that it is a common commodity easily obtained by many children of the Yi Xue family.  Fortunately, she was smart enough not to be fooled, otherwise she would be treated like a fool by Ji Xingxuan.  Situ Qinglan saw Yu Shu's eyes twinkling, and didn't know what she was thinking. Because Fang Zijing was behind her back, she wanted to make friends with this female fortune teller who had become famous recently, so she took the initiative to hand the scroll in her hand to her and said: "This is  Divided into three volumes, it was collected by my grandfather. I only learned it half a year ago. If you are interested, you may wish to study it with me. " Yu Shu felt that Situ Qinglan was showing kindness to her more than once, and thought that this might be Fang Zijing's.  After thinking about it, he took it over and flipped through two pages carelessly. He sighed deliberately and said, "It's good to study it together. I'm afraid I'm a slow learner and will hold you back. Don't regret it then."  Situ Qinglan's eyes turned, she covered her mouth and said with a smile: "How can it be? You don't know that I am doing learning alone, and I am often lonely. I can't be happy enough to have someone to keep me company and discuss the pros and cons with me." Yu Shu  He said bluntly: "How can you learn alone? Don't you have any sisters of the same age in your family?" Although the Yi Xue family is no longer prosperous, most of the children in the family want to learn Yi. The Fang family is one of the twelve aristocratic families in the capital.  It should be quite a few.  Situ Qinglan's smile dimmed, her fair fingers rubbed her cuffs, and she said softly: "My mother passed away when I was eight years old. My father sent me to the Fang family in the capital at that time. My grandfather took pity on me for being lonely and helpless, so he taught me personally.  , so she doesn't often play with the Fang sisters. "Yu Shu looked at her with a sad face, and it was not difficult to hear the bitterness in her words. Then he realized that Situ Qinglan might not have an easy time in the Fang family, even if he thought about it, a cousin with a foreign surname.  , but she was personally taught by Mr. Fang and was able to study in Taishi Shuyuan. If the children of the Fang family were not convinced, they must have ostracized her.  Yu Shu felt guilty for poking at someone's sad story, so he thought about changing the topic, so he said cheerfully: "Then let's make an agreement, you lend me the book to read, and I will be your companion. But in the end, I am taking advantage.  How about this, after today's lecture, I will cook for you at noon and treat you to a nice meal. Don't refuse." Situ Qinglan heard the intimacy in Yu Shu's words, wiped away his previous melancholy, and agreed happily.  After a while, more people came, and Yu Shu heard people talking about Fang Zijing¡¯s calligraphy test. Everyone was amazed, and many people had already done it.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t interrupt, because she hadn¡¯t received the fortune teller¡¯s seal yet.  According to Zijing's divination many days ago, Si Tianjian should have made the seal already. After class, Yu Shu was clearing away the scattered chess pieces on the table, when she heard Fang Zijing calling her: "Come here, Master Yu."  The chess hall was quiet, and all the students in the academy turned to look at Yu Shu. They couldn't help but look angry, thinking that Fang Zijing was going to tell her something again.  Yu Shu was afraid that the old man would ask her to run errands to deliver something to someone again, so she felt reluctant, but still walked forward expressionlessly.  "Academician." "Take it." Fang Zijing handed her a square-inch sandalwood box that he brought to class today.  "Where to send it?" Yu Shu reluctantly took it.  "Whatever you want to give away or not, this is your private seal." Fang Zijing didn't know what she was thinking, so he said calmly: "A few days ago, Si Tianjian sent someone to send it to Taishi Shuyuan. Since he couldn't find you, he left it there.  I'm here." Yu Shu was surprised and happy when she heard this. She thanked Fang Zijing for taking care of it and opened the box in front of her. When she saw the items inside, her eyes lit up - "This is the ivory embryo she personally selected.  It is less than the length of a finger, about an inch wide, and five or six minutes thick. It has a well-proportioned six-sided surface and a polished luster. The whole body is a fine milky white. The most exciting thing is the nose button, which is exquisitely carved into a hundred flowers.  Kong's lotus pods are exquisite, cute and full of emotion.  Holding it in the hand, it is smooth and delicate. There is a line of small characters engraved on the seal, which says "It was built in Si Tianjian in such and such a year."  Looking at the reverse seal carving at the bottom, it is the nickname "Yu's Lotus Room" that she left behind on a whim at the printing office that day.  She agreed with Xue Rui's gift of the word "Lotus Room" to her, so she made no other choice. As for her choice of using it as a serious fortune teller, she subconsciously did not mention it to Xue Rui.  Fang Zijing had obviously seen her seal before and kindly told her: "This piece of beast jade is indeed a rare and good thing. It can be carried close to you during the day and can drive away nightmares at night. You should keep it carefully and don't lose it, let alone  "Abuse." After evil objects such as ivory and wolf teeth are neutralized, they are known as "animal jade." Yu Shu's piece of seal embryo is said to have been taken from the mouth of a king elephant, and it is indeed well-deserved.It's "animal jade".  Yu Shu agreed, happily took it into his arms, and bowed to Fang Zijing: "Academician is well-deserved, and students admire him." This refers to Fang Zijing's calligraphy test.  Fang Zijing snorted with his nose, waved his hand to indicate that she could go, and then watched Yu Shu pack up her belongings and leave with Situ Qinglan, and then she smiled a little.  ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 433 Storyteller "Mr. Yun"

    It was almost noon, Yu Shu took Situ Qinglan to Wangji Building, saying that she was the host, so why would he go elsewhere if there was a place that didn't cost money.  The two of them went in through the front door. Lin Fu was counting money behind the counter and watching the customers coming in and out. He lowered his head and raised his head when he saw Yu Shu. After being stunned for a moment, he hurried out and greeted him.  Situ Qinglan has a special status in the Fang family, so she doesn't go out often. She has heard from the senior sisters and brothers in Shuyuan before that there is a big restaurant on Jianma Street.  , it¡¯s really rare.  But she didn't expect that Yu Shu would bring her to a place like this. I guessed that a meal would cost a hundred and ten taels of silver, but it was worth half of her monthly salary. She felt embarrassed and followed Yu Shu hesitantly, thinking about it.  After persuading her to move to another place, the fat shopkeeper who was working in front of her ran over and greeted her with a smile: "The girl is back." "Well, is there a room upstairs?" Yu Shu pointed to the private room on the second floor in front of her, where she and Situ were  After all, Qinglan doesn't have a close relationship with her, so it's not appropriate to take her to a private place in the backyard.  "Yes," Lin Fu couldn't say no. He glanced at the young lady behind Yu Shu, and without asking, he stretched out his hand to lead them upstairs.  Situ Qinglan was secretly surprised, so she didn't say much. She followed Yu Shu into a private room. After sitting down, she curiously asked: "Are you a regular visitor here?" Yu Shu took the hot hand towel handed over by Lin Fu and said  Wiping his hands, he said to her: "You only know that I offended Mr. Han, why didn't you hear where I offended him? The owner of this restaurant is my sworn brother, and my toast banquet will be held there.  Here, Mr. Han¡¯s disciple came to Wangji Tower that day to stir up trouble.¡± The first time she met Fang Zijing, she was scolded. Afterwards, Situ Qinglan explained Fang Zijing¡¯s painstaking efforts to her and talked about her.  Offending Han Wenguang.  Yu Shu's words didn't mean anything else, but Situ Qinglan was a little embarrassed and said anxiously: "I just listened to people's reports. It's because I talk too much. I think I'm smart. I treat others as confused and make you laugh.  "You have a lot, don't argue with me." Yu Shu disagreed: "If I argued with you, I wouldn't sit here and eat with you." After that, seeing Situ Qinglan's expression improve, he asked about her taste again.  After a while, Lin Fu asked Xiaodie and Xiaoqing to wait on her upstairs.  Yu Shu was good at talking and Situ Qinglan was good at answering. The two of them sat together at the same table, but no one was dissatisfied with the meal.  After all, Yu Shu is an old fried dough stick who is crispy on the outside and tough on the inside. He made a rough guess about Situ Qinglan's situation in the Fang family - his mother died, his father was not kind, and he only had a kind grandfather.  Looking at her in a different light, it just puts her with a foreign surname in a difficult situation in an aristocratic family. She is nominally a child of an aristocratic family, with both good morals and academics, but in fact she lives in a circle of red eyes and white eyes. She is obviously a young and promising eighth-level Yi master, but there are not many in the Fang family.  I would personally look up to her.  It¡¯s pitiful to say pitiful.  Yu Shu has always looked down upon those who gave up on themselves, so he admired girls like Situ Qinglan who struggled to survive in adversity, and developed a desire to make friends. As the conversation continued, there were only a few more truthful words.  "Recently, there are rumors in the library that Miss Ji Si, who was promoted to Xiuyuan Great Yi Master not long ago, killed Miss Cao." While drinking tea after dinner, Situ Qinglan revealed what she was curious about.  Looking at Yu Shu's expression, she asked cautiously: "Some people say that on the night when Prince Jing had a banquet in Xuanchun Garden, Miss Ji wanted to silence the insider, but was caught. You were invited to the banquet that day, right?  Are you here to hear it, so you can tell me about it? "Although Situ Qinglan is a student of Taishi Shuyuan, he is not a direct descendant of the aristocratic family, and he has nothing to do with Liu Tan, so he was not invited that night. I heard later.  If anything, it's just some rumors, and it's hard to tell how much is true or false.  Yu Shu thought about it, there were many people present that day, and there was nothing to hide from her, so she said: "To tell you the truth, that person named Ji was the one who was caught by me. He is currently in prison and does not know whether to live or die." Situ Qing  Lan was stunned, and it took him a long time to find his voice: "What the hell is going on?" Yu Shu sneered: "I am friends with the sixth lady of the Xin family. She suddenly disappeared at the dinner party. I was worried.  I was looking for her in the garden, and happened to see Ji Xingxuan push her downstairs, and finally rescued her with Mr.  Seeing Ji Xingxuan put the note with forged Daozi's handwriting into Miss Cao's book, she was tricked into being killed. " "Scared!" Situ Qinglan breathed, and she turned pale with fright. "  Is that so? I have had a few friendships with Miss Ji, and I really can¡¯t see that she is such a person harboring evil intentions." Yu Shuxin.?: But the first time she saw Ji Xingxuan, she felt that she was not a good person.  Situ Qinglan saw Yu Shu's cold expression and was smart enough not to ask any more questions. After drinking a cup of tea, she left.  After seeing off Situ Qinglan, Yu Shu returned to the backyard and upstairs, took out the new seal he got today and played with it for a while, and then took a long nap. When he woke up in the afternoon, he felt that his body was tired, so he asked someone to make hot soup.  , ready for a dip.  After taking a shower, Yu Shu felt refreshed. He didn¡¯t want to see those dead cases today, so he changed his clothes, asked Xiao Qing to dress up as a servant, and took her out.  There is not only Wangjilou and a restaurant on Junma Street, but there are many shops here, and there are guests on both sides. The later the night, the more lively it becomes.  There was a teahouse in the middle of the street, and a storyteller was telling stories in a mellow voice. Yu Shu found a good seat, served a pot of fragrant tea and a plate of melon seeds, and sat down to listen to the book. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off  Erqu was loud and loud. Sometimes he would scream so loudly that he would be frightened, and sometimes he would not be able to hear a single sentence.  There were three or five people in Sanqu who cheered, and they shouted twice if it was interesting or not.  Not long after Yu Shu sat down, after finishing the previous paragraph, a storyteller came in, wearing a bean-shirt and a date jacket. He had a square face and a popular appearance. He had a long folding fan in his hand, which could block half of the room when opened.  I shook my body, and the wind roared. As soon as I put it on the table, it caused a burst of laughter.  "Everyone, please come! Lao Ge, I'm going to tell you a new story today. This time I'm not talking about things in the sky and on the earth. I'm not talking about those invisible things. All of you here should prick up your ears. I'll keep you safe.  Enjoy listening to it¡ª¡ª" Yu Shu was attracted by this opening statement, and when the surroundings became quiet, the square-faced storyteller banged the big fan in his hand, straightened his face, and said suddenly: "By the way, where is Mrs. Bao?  In early June of the 12th year, the triennial Dayan Examination was in vogue. A young Yi Ke came to Beijing from the south. His family name was Yun. Let¡¯s call him Mr. Yun.  A romantic and handsome man with a handsome face, even Pan An from Jin State would be ashamed to see him. This Mr. Yun came for the Dayan Examination, he was very confident, and he had been around the capital for half a month.  Many children from aristocratic families came to make friends and were willing to call him brothers, and some were jealous and came to pick fights. They were all taught a lesson by Mr. Yun. Since then, his reputation has become more prominent, and people have come here to admire him¡ª¡ª" The storyteller opened his fan.  , and then said: "In August, Mr. Yun lived in a restaurant on Qianyuan Street. One day a charming guest came. Why is he called a charming guest? Listen to me, although this charming guest is dressed as a man, with a plain face and a single head, but  She has a handsome figure and a spring-like appearance, and is more beautiful than any other woman. Isn¡¯t she a spoiled guest?¡± There was a burst of laughter from below, and some cheered: ¡°That young lady is pretending to be a scholar, right?¡± The storyteller waved his fan with a smile.  He continued to talk about him: "This Jiao Ke's surname is Wen Er, let's call him that. This Wen Er is also an interesting person. He is good at playing, playing, playing, chess, calligraphy and painting. He can talk about all ancient and modern theories, and he is well-informed and reasonable.  Considerate and kind-hearted. Mr. Yun knew who he was as soon as they met. They traveled around the capital together during the day, and drank tea under the moonlight at night. They were so romantic and envious of others that they spent a good time together.  , it was time to start the Dayan exam. Mr. Yun was focused on taking the exam, but Na Wen'er disappeared overnight. "The storyteller blinked at everyone mysteriously, and someone quickly handed over a bowl of good tea and asked for help.  He continued to talk, for fear that he would stop here, but the storyteller was not vague, moistened his tongue, and slowly said: "After the Dayan exam, Mr. Yun looked for Wen Er, but he couldn't find it again and again. Feeling sad, he spent the whole day by the lake.  Drunk, lazily ignoring others, just wandering around like this for the first month, until the Dayan test results are released¡ª¡ª" He paused deliberately, and someone immediately interrupted: "Is this Mr. Yun in high school?" A group of people continued: "Isn't he in high school?  "It must be high school!" The storyteller waited for the excitement to pass, then narrowed his eyes and smiled, pointed in a circle with the big fan in his hand, and said: "It's not just high school, there are a lot of people who are beating gongs and drums to send blessings.  Something happened, and Mr. Yun's reputation became more and more prosperous day by day in the capital, until one day, a golden edict came down from the sky¡ª¡ª" "Pa" He suddenly closed the folding fan in his hand, and suddenly raised his voice in a high-pitched voice.  The eunuch imitated the voice and said: "The Holy One has decreed that Detian Zhaohua, this year's Dayan Yizi Yun Mufeng, is extremely talented, has traveled through the world, and has been given the title of 'Yunhua' to marry Princess Luyue. I have given it to you!"  " As soon as the words fell, the teahouse became silent. There was a sound of needle leaves. Someone shook his hand and dropped the tea cup. Before the sighs could be heard, the storyteller opened the paper fan again with a "swish" and wandered leisurely.  Said: "When Mr. Yun heard the decree, he was not happy but surprised, and refused to accept the decree. Why do you think it is?"  ¡±&nbsp; Everyone looked at each other in confusion. When Shu heard this, the identity of "Mr. Yun" was already revealed. Who was talking randomly, and after being silent for a while, he had the courage to guess: "But he is attracted to the Wen Er girl who is disguised as a man?" Storyteller  He shook his head and smiled, freed up his hand, made a few gestures in the air, and muttered something: "Wen Er, Wen Er, is the character 'Liu'. Don't you know who this Wen Er is?" "Hiss - this  Wen Er is actually Princess Luyue!?" The storyteller pointed at the man and said, "That's right." Then someone was surprised: "Then why did he refuse to accept the order?" "Haha, that's wrong?  "The storyteller suddenly sneered, slammed the folding fan in his hand on the table, and said sternly: "Because Mr. Yun already has a wife in his hometown!" Amidst the sound of gasping, I heard Yu from the beginning to the end.  Shu, his eyes widened.  ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 434 The two are in love

    The story of Yunhua Yizi and Princess Luyue has been sung by future generations for nearly twenty years. The eldest princess died of illness in the past, and Yunhua died for her love. His deep love made many future generations shed tears.  Yu Shu also lamented this tragic love story for a time, but now he heard the storyteller reveal that Yunhua Yizi, who was deeply in love, turned out to be a heartless man who abandoned his bad wife, while Princess Luyue became  The third party who seizes love with a sword?  Not only Yu Shu, but also everyone present in the teahouse felt a little bad at this moment.  "As we talk about this today, Lao Ge will retire first." The storyteller ignored everyone's reaction, put away the big folding fan with a flick of his wrist, bowed his hands, and ignored some of the sudden comments.  He left his voice behind, lowered his head and walked out of the teahouse.  There is something wrong with this person!  Yu Shu squinted his eyes and stared at the back of the storyteller as he hurried away, locked him in his sight, took out a dime of silver and threw it on the table, stood up calmly, and followed him.  Seeing this, Xiaoqing hurriedly followed her and called out in a low voice: "Girl?"  On the street, he followed the storyteller not far but not too close.  There were fewer and fewer pedestrians around. From the busy street to a remote alley, Yu Shu became more and more sure that there was something wrong with that person. Just as she was suspicious, she turned a corner and the storyteller suddenly disappeared.  Gone!  Yu Shu sped up a few steps and ran forward, looking around, but there was no sign of him.  "Tsk." Yu Shu frowned, hesitated in place for a moment, gave up his aimless search, and returned with Xiao Qing disappointedly.  Not long after they left, the back door of a house at the end of the alley opened gently, and a figure walked out. He turned his head and glanced, turned his back with a folding fan, and walked in the opposite direction with them.  *** Yu Shu returned to Wangji Building.  It was almost dark. I saw that the door of Xue Rui's room downstairs was ajar. Knowing that someone else was there, I sent Xiao Qing away and knocked on the door to enter.  "Brother." "Come in." Xue Rui has not yet changed out of his official robe, and is wiping sweat from his hands. When he hears Yu Shu's voice, he wrings out his hand towel and wipes the water on his neck.  Come out of the bedroom.  "It's time for dinner. Where have you been wandering?" "There is a storyteller in a teahouse on the street. I listened to a storyteller." Yu Shu walked to the coffee table and picked up the pot. He touched the water temperature with the back of his hand and gave him a cup of tea.  to hand.  Seeing her strange expression, Xue Rui lowered his head and took two sips of tea.  He said in a clear voice: "What joke are you talking about? Is it interesting?" "Ha," Yu Shu laughed dryly in a single tone and said with a tangled expression: "Do you still remember that in Yiyang City, you told me about Yunhua Yizi?  The story with Princess Luyue." Xue Rui recalled it and nodded. It seemed like this happened. He had a paper and ink shop at that time.  She is a little ignorant.  "This afternoon at the teahouse, the storyteller told him" Yu Shu told him another version of the love story she had heard not long ago about "Yi Zi and the Princess".  After hearing this, Xue Rui was much calmer than Yu Shu. He smiled and said, "I think it's just to please the public, so I deliberately distorted it and it's not worth mentioning." Yu Shu, however, disagreed and said suspiciously: "I saw the storyteller's whereabouts  He followed him sneakily for a while. The man just disappeared after saying he couldn't see him. "Xue Rui said with a straight face.  Instead of answering, he asked: "Where did you get the curiosity? Are you afraid of getting into trouble if you dare to run around after a stranger?" Seeing his unkind expression, Yu Shu was speechless, touched his neck, and didn't know how to answer for a moment.  Seeing her dull look, Xue Rui knew it well, and suddenly there was an evil fire. Some words couldn't be suppressed, and they changed their taste when they came to his mouth: "After all this, you are still thinking about him.  When I heard something about him, I just kept my head down and bumped into it. I didn¡¯t have any preconceptions that he ignored you now. All my love in the past was eaten by dogs, but you were so worried about the burden of shaving your head.  Is it okay to go out? " Yu Shu was mocked by Xue Rui without thinking. When she realized what he meant, she immediately twitched her eyebrows and turned from pale to red with anger - "She was just a bastard in his eyes.  Shameless and worthless?  Xue Rui thought that he had revealed her worries, so he made her angry. Thinking of this, he became even more angry. On the one hand, he criticized her for being unworthy, and on the other hand, he criticized himself for being wronged. He thought that the two of them were getting along well these days, and it was rare to have a tacit understanding. He should be there  She has a heavy weight in her heart. Who knows what she is thinking about is that false Taoist priest!  Mr. Xue, who has always been good-tempered and calm, was finally inspired by this realization to calm down and be patient. It was a rare occasion that he and Yu ShuzhiCome on.  "I'm curious, but¡ª¡ª" Yu Shu endured his annoyance and wanted to defend himself, but when he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Xue Rui.  "You're not curious, you're stupid." Yu Shu's forehead throbbed with veins, and he spoke again: "I'm not stupid, I just want to-" He was interrupted again: "You're stupid for still thinking about him." "  Bang!" A string called reason broke in Yu Shu's mind. He slapped the coffee table, shaking the teapot, teacups and mats. He hugged her tremblingly and heard her say angrily: "You  You¡¯re so stupid!¡±  ." Yu Shu blinked and looked at his bright peach blossom eyes, which were shrouded in a layer of gloom and looked extremely depressed.  She suddenly felt something bad in her heart. She felt stuffy, as if she had eaten a mouthful of paste, and her throat was clogged.  "I have never seen someone so unjust as you," she said gloomily. "That storyteller clearly has a problem. In the Taishi Shuyuan case, someone deliberately wanted to frame Jing Chen, and now someone has come out to deliberately slander Yun Huayi.  Son, it¡¯s about the father and son. If you think about it, isn¡¯t there something fishy about it? Maybe they were instigated by the same group of people. I¡¯ll tell you the truth, I didn¡¯t go after that storyteller because of Jing Chen. I didn¡¯t think about it at the time.  So many things, I just think about-" Xue Rui slowly raised his eyelids and looked at her with dark eyes: "What are you thinking about?" Yu Shu gritted his teeth and turned his head to look out the door, although it was a bit difficult to say.  , but still said it in one breath: "I see that you have been having a headache about this case recently, and I thought I could help you relieve your worries and help you get to the bottom of the case as soon as possible so that you can report it to the emperor, so as to avoid a month's delay.  The deadline is up and you are in trouble, so what should you do?" "Her words are not difficult to understand, there is nothing convoluted, to put it bluntly, she is only thinking about him and doesn't care about much.  This is clearly a disguised confession, telling Xue Rui that she is not so heartless, or in other words - she has him in her heart.  Xue Rui's eyes lit up when she was halfway through speaking. By the time she finished speaking, there was no trace of disappointment on his face anymore. His fiery eyes were fixed on Yu Shu, clearly  He saw that her slender neck was stained with a blush, and her side face was reflected in a faint glow under the lamp. He had never seen such a touching expression before.  His heartbeat was a little disordered, but he still controlled it. He held the armrest of the chair and tried not to sound too happy: "Is it true?" Who knows that he over-controlled and made a sound, which made him a little cold, thinking  It was too late to change his tune.  Yu Shu only heard these two words as doubts, and when he turned around to look at him, he had a cold face again, so he couldn't help but become angry and angry, and he turned against him as soon as he said it - "Forget it if you don't believe it!" Grandma, I don't even believe it to be honest!  Xue Rui saw her change of expression, stood up and was about to leave. He felt bad, and he dared to trick her again. He stretched out his arms and pulled her, knowing that he couldn't explain what he had done before.  It was all in vain, if this time he was extremely happy and miserable, he would not have died unjustly!  "Ashu," Xue Rui grabbed Yu Shu's arm. Regardless of whether she was happy or not, he used his strength to pull her to the front. He held her wrist with one hand, fixed her in front of him, and sat on the chair.  , raised his head slightly, and cast his eyes on her angry and red face. Unable to hold back the joy that kept rising in his heart, he comforted you in a gentle voice: "Why don't I believe you? You have me in your heart. It's too late for me to be happy. It must be  I believe you." His voice was warm and gentle, and every word he spoke was full of affection, as sweet as honey.  The air on Yu Shu's head was burst with a "pop". She stiffened her neck and turned her head, lowering her head and fixing her eyes on Xue Rui's handsome face full of sincerity. She could see that he was happy and didn't look at that.  Can those with twin peach blossoms light up the lights?  Her chest trembled, as if a goose feather scratched her heart. She suddenly wanted to laugh. The man in front of her was smarter, calmer, and even cunning than her. However, because of her few words, he could make him look like this.  Si was so happy that he was willing to let go of his pride and coax her cautiously.  What else is she dissatisfied with?  Maybe a little bit, just a little bit. Without that little bit, she would have been tempted. With that little bit, how much stronger could she be?  What she knew clearly in her heart was that she really liked the man in front of her.  If you don¡¯t like it, why bother?  Thinking about this, once it becomes clear, Yu Shu¡¯s mood has been in a state of flux for the past two days, and then he meets Xue Rui¡¯s unabashed gaze.You can feel real joy.  It was extremely ridiculous to turn a blind eye to his things before and pretend to ignore them - she was far less nice to him than to others, but he was nicer to her than others.  "There is a vague feeling that he is not worth it.  "However, if it weren't for his enthusiasm, how could he warm up her hard-hearted heart.  Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu's face carefully. When her brows relaxed, he knew that her anger had subsided. He breathed a secret sigh of relief. Just when he was looking for some good words to make her happy, a low sigh floated above his head and he grabbed her hand and was covered with it.  She held her hand tightly in turn, and her warm palm made him lose consciousness for a moment, only to hear her murmur: "You are smart." (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 436 "The Spectrum of Curious Treasures"

    Yu Shu was worrying about money and hiding in the house to settle accounts. When it was almost noon, Xin came through the front door with two maids dressed as men. Lin Fu recognized this young lady from an aristocratic family and invited her directly to the backyard.  "Why are you here if you don't just stay at home?" Yu Shu went downstairs to see Xin Liu. He scanned her once before entering the door. The girl's little face was rosy, and it was obvious that she had replenished her body these days.  Well, it¡¯s much better than the gloomy look some time ago. When Xin Liu heard that Yu Shu didn¡¯t want to see him very much, he pouted and said: "I survived the catastrophe and will have good fortune in the future. Of course I have to come to thank my savior. Otherwise, how can I  Don't be an ungrateful person." With that, she stood up from the chair, straightened her sleeves, and then carefully made a big gift to Yu Shu. Yu Shu didn't stop her. After seeing her pretentiousness, she turned around and walked away from a girl.  The maid held a half-foot-long wooden box in her arms, handed it to her with a smile, and said with envy: Everything is easy 436 "You scoop it up, this is my Xin family's thanks." Yu Shu took it and said,  She opened the box and took a look. There was a thick book inside. The cover was wrapped with a layer of waterproof gray oil paper. It was wrinkled. There was not even a title written on it. She raised her eyebrows and said unhappily: "Why?  I saved your life, so why don't you scoop up this old book for me?" "Ignorance!" Xin Liu gave her a hard look, turned to wink at the maid, and they closed the door together and went out to guard.  She then raised her eyebrows and said displeasedly: "What a shabby book? This is my Xin family's "Book of Wonderful Treasures". It's hard to buy a page to read. Humph, it's really useless to give it to you." "Oh?" Yu Shu heard this.  , then I became interested, scooped out the book, put the box aside, and looked through the layer of oil paper. I saw no text on the first page, only a palm-sized diagram of King Wen's Bagua¡¤Yishi  The yellow, silver, and vermilion clay is colored, and the surface seems to be shining. Around this wheel of Bagua, many strange symbols are drawn. Turning back, there is a picture, accompanied by a page or two of explanations. There are many pictures on the picture.  There are utensils and clothing. As for the illustrations, they are actually detailed Feng Shui craftsmanship techniques!  Yu Shu's eyes narrowed and her heartbeat fluctuated. She flipped through a few more pages and found a familiar map. It was exactly the Chongwen white jade pen she saw when she and Xue Rui went to the Xin Family Treasure Pavilion not long ago.  I couldn't help but read the explanation carefully. It turns out that this Chongwen pen, which is used to rectify and overcome evil, is not as difficult as imagined. As long as the jade pen holder is stored in a feng shui pond every night before making the pen, it will be illuminated by the moon.  , exposed to the sun for three quarters at noon, take it out after fifteen days and match it with vellus hair. Record the actual facts in the book - there was a person who was studying, disturbed by distracting thoughts and evil thoughts, unable to concentrate, so he hung a high-quality writing pen on the desk for three days.  It can be spirited. The cost is less than a hundred taels, but the value is a hundred gold. It is really amazing. Yu Shu almost immediately understood how precious this atlas is. What Xin Liu said before, "It is difficult to buy a page to read" is actually true. You know  Although there were many Yi-study families in the Da'an Dynasty, there were only a handful of them who were skilled in ingenious and obscene skills. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Feng Shui objects to be worth more than the top price. Even a red thread soaked in cinnabar in an ordinary Yi shop was more expensive than fish and meat.  It is better to teach someone to fish than to teach someone to fish. Although this statement is true, she never imagined that the Xin family would be willing to give her such a thing!  She swallowed and closed the "Treasure Book" with a swaying mind. She looked up and saw Xin Liu's proud expression. She slowly calmed down and put the book into the box. She sighed and stuffed it in her heart.  Returning to Xin Liu's arms: "I can't take this thing, you can scoop it back." Xin Liu was stunned: "You don't want it?" Yu Shu nodded and said with a bitter smile: "Although this is not thaumaturgy, it is more rare than thaumaturgy.  , It is my crime to have a jade, I am afraid that it will be lost in my hands, and it will ruin the financial path of your Xin family Dayi Guan in the future. Isn¡¯t it my sin?¡± After hearing her words, Xin Liu knew what she meant and chuckled lightly.  , said: Everything is Easy 436 "I tell you the truth, my ancestors asked for this map to be given to you. Even I am surprised. You don't know how many people are coveting our Xin family's "Qiqiao Treasure Map", but  My grandfather only took the initiative and exchanged a copy with Fang Shijia. That old man Fang's treasure is like an eyeball." Yu Shu spread his hands and said: "Then I can't take it anymore. I have nothing, how can I exchange this treasure with you?  " If it's really comparable, her Law of Disaster and the Six Yao Technique are both more valuable than this "Treasure Book", but she will never exchange it. "Whoever wants to exchange it with you will say that this is what the ancestors gave you.  ¡±  One of the truly priceless Feng Shui treasures.It's all in the palm of our ancestors' hands. That's the foundation of our Xin family. Even if we kill it, we won't pass it on to outsiders - just keep it, or you'll look down on me. The one our ancestors care most about is me.  , is my life not worth being a broken book?  ?p> ?p> After hearing Xin Liu¡¯s truth, Yu Shu felt reassured that this book could be kept and it would not affect the overall situation. So she smiled in a blink of an eye, hugged the book box tightly, and raised her hand to twist it.  He pinched Xin Liu's round face and said playfully: "Good boy, I don't deserve my sister's kindness to you."  "Dear." As she said this, she blushed a little, turned her toes, lowered her head and said: "That night I was about to die, and I thought I wouldn't survive. I walked into the palace of the king of hell, and it was you who pulled me back, to the death.  You grabbed me and didn¡¯t let me go. A thousand words are not enough to thank you. I only have one sentence, don¡¯t laugh at me - I now regard you as my dearest sister." Yu Shu was infected by her words. Xin Liu was a sexual lover. She  Why not? She hung on her life that day to save such a person. With a layer of friendship, we can no longer regard it as a casual friend, and we must be closer in our hearts. Xue Rui did not come back at noon, and Yu Shu left Xin behind.  After dinner, the two drank a bottle of wine. Xin Liu opened her heart and talked a lot with Yu Shu. She even told Yu Shu honestly about her dissatisfaction with Qin Yuerou. After passing through Xuan Chunyuan one night, although  Qin Yuerou finally identified Ji Xingxuan, but Xin Liu blamed her for hiding it from Ji Xingxuan before. With this estrangement, the two were not as close as before. Although Yu Shu didn't like Qin Yuerou, he didn't want to sow discord between their little sisters, so he tried  He explained a few words, but when he saw that it didn't work, he stopped talking. After the meal, he helped the drunk Xin Liu to the bed in the bedroom and asked the maid she brought to take her nap. After settling Xin Liu, Yu Shu couldn't wait to go upstairs and prepare.  After a pot of tea to sober up, she closed the door, entered the study, scooped out the "Book of Wonderful Treasures" given by the Xin family, and read it. Once she saw it, she couldn't take it out. Throughout the afternoon, she didn't take a step out of the study.  Even when Xin Liu woke up and left, he ordered Lin Fu to see him off. It wasn't until the evening when Xue Rui came back and went upstairs to knock on the door that she reluctantly closed the book and opened the door for him. Xue Rui originally wanted to open the door early today.  When I came back, I didn't know that there were many things to do. I hurriedly took care of them. I returned to Wangji Building, changed my clothes, and happily came up to find someone. I opened the door, and when I saw Yu Shu, I showed a smiling face. "You're back."  "Compared to Xue Rui, Yu Shu was obviously less interested. All she was thinking about at the moment were the tools on the map. The man in front of her had a good-looking face, but it was not worth eating and drinking. Seeing her like this, Xue Rui quickly guessed  He was disturbing her, so he glanced at the lit study and said: "You don't have to worry about sorting out those cases. I can go back anytime. Don't work too hard and damage your spirit." Everything is Easy 436 Yu Shuwen  He said, smiled slightly, and did not correct his misunderstanding. While pouring him tea, he said: "Master Qiu came here during the day. I discussed with him about repairing the house. We will start the construction on a good day next month." Xue Rui  He took the tea cup from her hand, looked at her fingers intentionally or unintentionally, and said, "Did you talk about the money?" Yu Shu nodded: "He didn't say anything. After much thought, I promised to give him a thousand taels of silver.  , do you think it¡¯s a lot less?  "  , in case someone under him cuts corners, I will write a note later, and the next time you see him, ask him to take the note to Nanlin Timber Store and get a batch of mahogany to make furniture, so as not to use the birch wood stockpiled by the Ministry of Works.  Zha Mu is perfunctory with you. Yu Shu glanced at him, feeling grateful for his generosity, but also felt awkward. He shook his head and said: "There is no need to spend so much. I will give him a thousand taels of silver. Whatever he can achieve is what he wants."  , it¡¯s much better than the house we live in now.¡± A woman must know how to be independent. It¡¯s not even been a day yet, and she¡¯s already using his. What will happen after a long time? Xue smiled and saw her thoughts clearly.  , said: "Are you reluctant to use money, or are you reluctant to use my money?" Yu Shu rolled his eyes at him: "I am used to being poor. Even if it is money brought by the strong wind, I am not willing to spend it randomly. How can I be like you?"  The young master is destined to be born with a golden bowl and a golden spoon. I don¡¯t know how expensive firewood, rice, oil and salt are.¡± ¡°Haha, you are such a mouthful. I¡¯m just helping you plan it. If you don¡¯t use it, don¡¯t use it. Why bother me?¡± Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu with a look on his face.  He has a good temper, no matter whether she is sarcastic or sarcastic. The more he behaves like this, the more Yu Shu will accept it.She gathered it up, saw that his cup was empty, and then picked up the pot to refill it. She didn't want to worry about the money anymore, so as not to draw lots. As for the "Treasure Book" spread in her study, she didn't mention it to Xue Rui because she thought about it.  She saw a good thing in the afternoon, and planned to raise it to try. When the time comes, she will make it and give it to him. It will be a surprise. To be continued. (iancm) Vote for monthly recommendation vote,: (Rub your face, the fruit is a winner  A kind of curse called - the tearful cow cannot be updated before 12 o'clock) (d

 Text Chapter 437 The hunchbacked old man

    It started to rain lightly in the early morning. Yu Shu held up a pea-green paper towel and carried the hem of his clothes up the steps. He put it away under the eaves and shook the water drops. He looked up at the door beam and saw the small plaque hanging on it: "  There are three words "Xushui Hall", and there is a line of spring posts on the left and right sides of the door. The upper couplet reads "Mingzhulan Yinzhong" and the second couplet reads "Spring adds water deep color". This thatched cottage is Fang Zijing's private place in Taishi Shuyuan.  , facing a shallow pond, with half a mountain of rocks in the background, it was fitting that Situ Qinglan was cleaning indoors. When he saw Yu Shu, his eyes lit up, and he walked towards her with a dust fly for plastering. "Lotus Room" Everything is easy 437  The day before yesterday, after a meal at Wangji Building, Yu Shu and she changed their words and no longer called her "girl" or "miss". Yu Shu also saw her cleaning the windows just now, so he smiled and said, "It's you again."  "Here, I'm such a hard-working person." "No, I'm used to going to bed early and waking up early." Situ Qinglan said modestly, turned to look at the three or five students sitting in the thatched cottage, waved to Yu Shu, and led him outside the door.  Talking in the corridor "I have good news for you, how are you going to thank me?" Situ Qinglan looked at Yu Shu with a playful look. Yu Shu thought she was joking and said briskly: "Tell me, it's true.  "It makes you happy, so I'll ask you to clean the windows." "Haha, that's what you said." Situ Qinglan was about the same height as Yu Shu. He leaned forward and leaned close to her ear, whispering: "Next month, Saint  On the day of ancestor worship, my grandpa and two other academicians have chosen you to go with me." Yu Shu was surprised at first, and then looked at her suspiciously: "Is this serious? Are you coaxing me to work for you?  " A few days ago, Xue Rui told her about the Holy Ancestor Memorial Day. Taishi Shuyuan would select several young deans to accompany her and ask her to find out about Fang Zi Jing's mouth. She had not been looking for an opportunity. Who knew that this good thing had already been her turn?  On?  "You are a puppy. Now, wipe it clean." Situ Qinglan gave her the whisk in his hand without saying a word, then took her umbrella and turned into the thatched cottage. Seeing how fast she was running away, Yu Shu had no choice but to  Went to clean the remaining two windows. There was not much content in this morning class. Fang Zijing only played two piano pieces for them to enjoy. One was melodious and the other was high-pitched. It was euphemistically called cultivating sentiments. Although it was not very famous, it was  The rhythm was so full that even Yu Shu, who was blind on the piano, listened with great interest and did not even yawn. Yu Shu was thinking about the quota for the chariot on the day of the Holy Ancestor Festival. After class, he noticed Fang Zijing's movements as he was waiting for someone to leave.  It was clean. Why did you ask him? Fang Zijing raised his head and looked at her. As soon as his eyes caught her, Yu Shu stood up. "Yu Suanzi, come here." Yu Shu was almost sure now that Situ Qinglan had told her in the morning.  It's true. She walked up to Fang Zijing obediently and waited for him to speak. Fang Zijing sat on the low couch, stroking his "Plum Blossom Moon" and twirling a string. He raised his head and stared at Yu Shu for a while.  , that vague and carefully discerning look in his eyes made her feel as if her old eyes were dim and couldn't see people clearly. The thatched cottage had just quieted down, and then he spoke leisurely: "On the ninth day of the fifth lunar month, every year, the Holy Ancestor Festival is held, Taishi Shu  The president of the garden will select three men and three women to accompany the emperor to the ancestral mausoleum to attend the ceremony. Three of the eighteen academicians of Taishi Shuyuan can name an old man. After discussing with Academician Lu of Sima, I feel that you are the best among the new academicians this year.  "Hope" Everything will be easy 437 Fang Zijing and Sima Kui are both her husbands. Academician Lu, is that Mrs. Lu who retired from Si Tianjian?  Yu Shu thought to himself, showing a happy face, and continued: "Thank you to the three academicians for the recommendation." Fang Zijing seemed to be satisfied with her humble attitude, nodded slightly, and said: "I will tell you about this matter tomorrow.  At 2:00 a.m., you come to Rongsheng Hall and meet the other academicians. If I have anything else to say, please wait." After saying this, he slowly stood up and called Situ Qinglan who was standing at the door.  He asked her to come over and hug Qin, so he rolled up his sleeves and left first. "It's not a loss for you to help me," Situ Qinglan walked up to her and asked her. She raised her slanted eyebrows, and Yu Shu said with a smile, "If you do it every day,  If you have such good news, tell me, I will be a maid for you." Situ Qinglan smiled and said angrily: "You think I am a magpie." Yu Shu waited for her to pack up the guqin, and the two of them walked out together.  Yu Shu was a little confused and asked her on the way: "It's only half a month before the Holy Ancestor Festival. Isn't it too late to start picking people at this juncture?" Situ Qinglan said: "Why is it late? Students from the new hospital in April  When you first enter the school, you need to get to know the academicians for a few days. You can't make random arrangements. If you choose someone who is not good enough, thenOn the scene, isn¡¯t it embarrassing our Taishi Shuyuan?  " "That's what I'm saying." Situ Qinglan turned his head and looked at her enviously: "This kind of opportunity is once in a lifetime. Not only can you admire Long Yan, but all the officials of Si Tianjian are also here. You can show your face at least. Women are here.  It's not easy to be an official, but you're lucky. A female fortune teller who hasn't been born in ten years is a step ahead of us." Hearing the hint of unwillingness in her words, Yu Shu's eyes flashed and he told her calmly: "  That's because you don't know how I kept my head down and behaved a month ago." Situ Qinglan was dumbfounded. Looking at her face, she thought about the rumors she had heard about Yu Shu before. Her heart pounded and she quickly changed the topic. The two chatted.  After walking for a while, they separated in front of the small garden, one went to deliver the piano, and the other went to hide the 138 reading book. *** Yu Shu went to the Dianhan Building in Xiyuan, which specializes in collecting hundreds of historical records, intending to search for documents related to the ancestors' festivals.  After doing some homework in advance, there were only a few people walking around under the bookshelf on the first floor. Yu Shu looked around in a deserted way and sighed in his heart. It's a pity that these four buildings can accommodate 138 readers, but Taishi Book Garden has at most 200 students.  The books couldn't be scooped out, and people outside couldn't come in. Half an hour later, Yu Shu bent down feebly, stuffed the two books he had just taken out back in, dusted his hands, and complained for the first time in his heart. 138 Reading Bookworm Classification  Messy was obviously looking for a book, but it was like a lottery, and she still had to try her luck. She walked out of the aisle, looked around, and finally her eyes fell on a figure squatting in a row of 138 books not far away. She hesitated for a while before walking over to this  She had seen the hunchbacked handyman two or three times. She guessed that he might be a down-and-out scholar. He walked between several 138 reading rooms all day long. He must know which books were placed where. Everything is Easy 437 "Old Man" Yu Shu shouted  The old man in front of him had gray hair, a saggy face, and was dark and thin. He looked to be over fifty years old. Yu Shu shouted and saw that the hunchback ignored him, thinking that he might be deaf, so he got closer and stretched out his hand.  She took action, touched his shoulder lightly, and called him again in a loud voice: "Old man?  "The hunchbacked old man then turned his face and looked at her with narrowed eyes. Yu Shu smiled at him: "Do you know that there are books recording the saint ancestors here?  " The hunchbacked old man tilted his neck, opened his mouth to reveal his yellow teeth, and almost shouted - "Ao, what are you talking about?" Sure enough, he was deaf. Yu Shu then lowered his body and repeated each word loudly, and then tangledly said  Looking at the yellow teeth opening and closing in front of her: "Say, what are you talking about?" "I said," Yu Shu took a breath, scooped up the quarrel and came to him and said it again, the result - "What?  What to say?  "Okay, she takes back her previous words. This old man is not deaf, he is deaf." Yu Shu and the hunchbacked old man looked at each other for a moment, decisively gave up the idea of ??asking him for help, and twitched the corner of his mouth: "It's okay." Then he didn't care.  The old man reacted and went back the way he came. As soon as he took two steps, he heard a low-pitched muttering behind him: "It's okay, why are you yelling?" Yu Shu felt a muscle on his forehead twitching twice and the corners of his mouth turned stiffly.  He turned his head and said to the muttering hunchbacked old man: "Old man, are you looking for fun in me?  "The old man raised his face, stared at her, opened his mouth and said in a high voice: "What on earth are you talking about?" ""Forget it, she should go home. *** Yu Shu didn't find a record about Emperor Anwu.  After reading the article, I returned to Wangji Building angrily. At noon, I saw Xue Rui sitting on the first floor drinking tea in broad daylight. I thought she was dazzled. "You came back so early today?  "Since the murder case in Taishi Shuyuan came to the palace, there was no day when he didn't leave early and come back late. "Come back and check the post to see if you are running around." When I heard it, it was a joke. Yu Shu didn't take it seriously. He laughed and stood next to him.  Sitting down, she casually picked up a red nectarine from the fruit plate, put it to her mouth and nibbled off a piece. Xue Rui listened to her crunching sound of biting the peach, and the sound of water "tsk, tsk, tsk".  He glanced at her lips, cleared his throat and said: "I have free time in the afternoon, can I take you out to swim in the lake?  "Yu Shu stopped talking and said: "This case is gone, where do you have time?  " When she explained the facts tactfully, Xue Rui showed no embarrassment and said with a normal expression: "Ji Xingxuan refuses to confess. There is a limit to the punishment used in Dali Temple. If it is too much, it will become a lynching and violate the law.I will be impeached by the censor. I sent someone to inquire about the storyteller who has not yet replied. In the meantime, I just have time to relax." Yu Shu nodded, knowing that Xue Rui was not easy. Such a big case has no beginning or end.  On his shoulder, there were countless people secretly watching him make mistakes. If it were her, she would have been irritable. "Okay, you said you want to go to the lake, then go to the lake." Yu Shu thought to himself, he would not let her interfere with Ji Xingxuan  During the interrogation, she could always accompany him to change her mood. As soon as he agreed, he saw a smile on his face, his lips that were not thick or thin were raised, and his whole face became energetic. Yu Shu had not noticed this before.  , Xue Mo's face is particularly beautiful when he smiles. What kind of graceful Yushu orchid is scooped up to compare with him, and it doesn't ruin those elegant words: "Ashu?"  "Xue Rui noticed that Yu Shu was distracted and she didn't respond to a few words. He raised his hand and waved it in front of her. Yu Shu suddenly came back to his senses. The tips of his ears were a little red. In order to cover up that he had just stared at him, he pretended to be "cough"  "Cough" twice, patting her chest, saying she was choking on the peach. Without saying a word, Xue Rui stretched out her long arm and scooped away the remaining half of the peach in her hand. "Oh, don't waste it. Let me finish it."  " As soon as she finished shouting, Xue Rui glanced at the unrecognizable nectarine that she had chewed, and put it to his mouth without changing his expression - "Crack" ps: (Tick tick, the 12 o'clock spell has been broken  ttIn fact, the author spent half an hour in the background and almost got tricked again) (s

 Text Chapter 438: Kiss the right cheek this time

    Jade Lion Lake is located in the east of Anling City. It is only three or four miles long, but the water is two feet deep. On the south bank is adjacent to the octagonal Wuling Pagoda, which towers into the clouds and has thirteen stories. Yu Shu thought Xue Rui said he wanted to visit the lake.  , that is to pack a big boat, it is best to invite a few musicians, play and sing, drink and dine, slowly flow the water, and walk along the shore, overlooking the scenery. Who knows the carriage is moving?  When I got to the shore of the lake, I looked around and saw that there was no three-story boat. I saw a wooden boat about one and two feet long in the lake nest, with three cabins in the front and rear, a mud-green canopy, and a curtain woven with bamboo strips.  There was a primrose-colored silk curtain hanging from the window, and two pots of green ginger grass were placed at the entrance to the boat. It was very sentimental. When they sat in the cabin, the boatman standing at the bow of the boat rowed his long oar into the lake, and then  Cooking tea under the curtain, letting the cool breeze blow by. Leaning against the window and looking at the gentle blue waves just around the corner, Yu Shu had to admit that compared to Xue Da's elegance, she was really just a layperson. Everything is Easy 438 Xue Zhang knew how to enjoy it.  People, although this boat is full of tables, stools and beds inside, they are all of the short Western Jin Dynasty style. In addition, it can accommodate five or six people, which is more spacious than it looks from the outside. Yu Shu looked at the short couch opposite  The pillows and quilts stacked on top said that the good ones on your boat can be inhabited." Xue Rui added a charcoal stove and said with a smile. "When it's hot, I occasionally stay overnight on this lake.  Others couldn't sleep while holding the ice, so I had to add a quilt at night, listening to the singing of summer insects, looking up at the stars, a good night's sleep, it couldn't be more comfortable." Yu Shu felt envious just listening to it. Last summer, she went north  Taking the waterway on the way to Beijing, you also spend the night on the boat, but the merchant ship has to hurry, swimming on the river quickly, the wind is blowing and the rain is coming, and it is difficult to sleep soundly, let alone comfortable. "If you like, wait until the sun rises  If it's hot, I'll take you to stay in the lake." Xue Rui seemed to be able to see through Yu Shu's thoughts, and he could scratch her itch every time. Sure enough, Yu Shu happily stroked her hands, "Great, don't forget it." She is  Without thinking much, Xue Rui said he would take her with him, but the two of them had a boat and a couch to sleep in. There was a burst of rain in the morning, the sun was not strong, and the weather was slightly cool. It was the best time to visit the lake. In a blink of an eye,  At the beginning of summer, the willows on both sides of the bank were thick. When the boat reached the middle of the lake, everything around was light and green, which made people feel relaxed and happy. Yu Shu saw the tower in the distance through the window, and couldn't help but curiously asked: "That is a tower, it is so high."  " Anling City is much larger than the small Yiyang County. Yu Shu has been here for less than a year and has never been to many places, so he doesn't even recognize the most famous Wuling Pagoda in Kyoto. Xue Rui followed her gaze and looked at  I went to take a look, and before the water in the tea stove boiled, I told her the allusion: "This tower is called 'Wuling'. It was built a hundred years ago when the late emperor Xizong was in power. It is said that one day, Xizong visited Yushi Lake at night, and it was quiet in the middle of the night.  At that time, I suddenly saw a white light falling on the south bank. The light and shadow revealed a human figure. He was watching by the lake. Emperor Xizong came up to ask. The man turned his head and said majestically - "I came from Qiong Palace to meet you."  Descendants, go and go." Xizong was shocked when he heard this. When he woke up, he realized that it was the empress of the dream who summoned Xia Jiang Yizi to ask about the dream. He actually found out that the person in the dream was the Holy Ancestor Wu Emperor, and Xizong ordered him to do so.  On the bank of Jade Lion Lake, a high tower was built and named 'Wuling Tower', which was used by the Holy Ancestor to travel and settle in the lower realm of the Spirit of Heaven." Yu Shu held his cheeks in his hands and listened with interest. After three hundred years of the Da'an Dynasty,  There are many wise kings. Emperor Xizong, who likes to dream, is a wise king in Yu Shu¡¯s impression. "Haha" "Is there anything funny?"  "Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu who suddenly laughed. She didn't know that she thought of something interesting. "I'm laughing. Our Emperor Xizong also loves to dream." Yu Shu said with disrespect, stretched out his fingers and counted, "  He dreamed about the Holy Ancestor once, and then he dreamed about the Nine Heavens Xuannv, who added the arithmetic subject to the Dayan exam. I also heard in Shuyuan that there were two Yizi in the same dynasty a hundred years ago, and Emperor Xizong also had one before.  "Meng Zhao" She stretched out three slender fingers and shook them in front of Xue Zheng, grinning. Xue Rui looked at her small white teeth and felt itchy. She looked away and said that when Xizong was in power, there were indeed many strange people.  "In addition to the two Yizis from the same dynasty, there was also a female general." "Female general?" Yu Shu immediately came to his senses, knelt down and sat up, resting his arms on the coffee table, waiting to hear what he said excitedly.  It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s a troubled time, but it¡¯s an anecdote that a female general can emerge in this prosperous age. Everything is Easy 438 Xue Rui didn¡¯t tell her, but asked her if she wanted to hear it?  "It's all right, don't skip the words." Yu Shu's head moved up and down. "Cunning" flashed through Xue Zheng. Come and kiss me first, and then I'll tell you.  He stopped smiling, pointed to the right side of his cheek deliberately, and said seriously that last time you kissed my left cheek,"Let's switch to the right side this time." Yu Shu was so angry at his request that she couldn't laugh or cry. She said to herself that this person has no shame and wants to take advantage of her whenever he gets the chance. "It's not a big deal to kiss him," she said.  The relationship between people is no longer that unclear between brother and sister. They are in love, and they will not get pregnant if they kiss each other. However, seeing him look so confident makes her a little depressed.  , cheeks bulging, with a hint of stupidity in his shrewdness, he couldn't help laughing, and a smile leaked from the corner of his mouth. Yu Shu happened to catch him snickering, and then realized that he was teasing, and immediately became annoyed. He sneered secretly, but his face showed  She was a little embarrassed, lowered her head, and said coquettishly: "Then you come closer." Xue Rui was teasing her, but whoever thought he would succeed would not be happy about it. There was a small coffee table between the two of them, and he leaned towards her,  Stopping just a few inches away, he could smell the refreshing scent of lotus dew on her body. His eyes fell on her smooth forehead, and the circle of thin and curly hair made his heart soften and he almost forgot about it.  Pure Purpose At this moment, the person in front of him moved. When he saw her raising her face, he turned her head sideways in cooperation. Unexpectedly, she put her hands up and held his face to straighten it, quickly and accurately.  He kissed him - pecked his lips. Xue Rui reacted the next moment. He was so excited that he almost couldn't sit still. However, the kiss passed away. When he came back to his senses, Yu Shu had already pushed away his face and quickly  Stepping back two feet, he got up from the stool and sat on a short couch not far away. Xue Scan grabbed a moment and looked at Yu Shu who was pretending to look out the window with excitement. On impulse, he wanted to fish him out.  Another good kiss. Fortunately, he still remembered that this was on a boat. He took a breath and let his energy sink in his Dantian. He suppressed the thoughts that were about to come to him. He sat upright, looked at her figure close in front of him, and laughed in a low voice, once or twice.  , intermittently, obviously in a good mood. Yu Shu was feeling proud on the other end, but when he heard him laughing non-stop, he became embarrassed for no reason, turned his face, glared at him, and said angrily: "Smile, don't laugh."  Unexpectedly, Xue Rui laughed even more heartily when he heard this. Haha, then if you kiss me again, I will stop laughing." "Go ahead and dream." This guy is trying too hard!  (You are welcome to subscribe and give rewards, Everything is Easy 438 is hand-made by members, (d

 Text Chapter 439 The young man and the girl are a couple

    As the sun went down, Xue Gu returned from a trip to the lake. Xue Co, who had been working on the case for the past few days, felt relieved. He sat on the carriage and looked for an opportunity to hold Yu Shu's hand. He didn't let her go until he reached Wangji Tower. "I'll go upstairs first."  "Yu Shu entered the backyard, left Xue Rui, and trotted upstairs. On the boat, she drank a pot of tea and endured the whole journey back. Xue Rui watched her running away and smiled to himself. When he got off the boat, he could see that she was anxious, but  She remained silent, and he was too embarrassed to ask directly, so he had to ask the coachman to hurry back. A moment later, Yu Shu changed into clean shoes and socks in the room, sat down on the recliner to rest relaxedly, holding the bag in his hand.  There is a book called "Treasure Species". When I have free time, I want to look through it a few times and ponder over the practical and easy-to-keep Feng Shui treasures. My eyes flicker, and I have a vague idea of ??making money in my heart. Everything is Easy 439 Xue Rui makes people  I came to ask her to have dinner. Yu Shu was writing a charter in the study. He just got up and didn't want to delay. He thought it would be better to work hard, so he sent the servants away. Half an hour passed like this. Xue Nao was waiting, and the food was cold.  He couldn't wait for her to come, so he went up to call for someone in person. After saying only three words, he coaxed Yu Shu downstairs - "Who complained about hunger on the way back?" "Big brother, eat first."  I have to finish writing these." "Then you write. It's boring to eat alone. I'll wait for you to come together." "No, I'll be better for a while." "Don't worry, I'll just sit here. You're busy with your business. Don't worry.  "I" "let's go, let's eat first" Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu with a helpless look on his face, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Others didn't understand her. With all the cruel things she did, they would always think that she was arrogant.  She doesn't like soft-hearted people, but he knows her details. Her hard-hearted heart is only towards outsiders, but when it comes to "one of her own" in her eyes, this girl has always been accommodating and soft-hearted. In other words, she can take her seriously.  , is really a thing to be thankful for. He thought about it carefully. Looking at the people around Yu Shu, who has not inherited her kindness? Yu Xiaoxiu has such a good sister, so he can be carefree. Zhao Hui has such a good sister.  Only an adopted daughter can change her appearance and get rid of her bad luck. Xia Jiangmin can stay in Kyoto safely by making friends with such a sister. Only by knowing such a friend can Xin Liu lose his life at the critical moment of life and death And, Jing Chen Ruo  It's not that she was affectionate and righteous, accompanying him all the way, this Da'an Daozi still didn't know where he was, whether he was dead or alive. When Xue Rui thought of Jing Chen, he felt a little unhappy. He had always seen Yu Shu's stubborn attitude towards Jing Chen before.  He looked envious and depressed, as if he had swallowed a sip of saliva, and he regretted so much that he had met her first, but because of his hesitation, he had let others get the first advantage. Fortunately, the Taoist priest didn't know what he was doing.  , asking him to turn back in time and snatch the person back, otherwise he would have to swallow this bitter water for an unknown period of time. After dinner, Yu Shu was not in a hurry to think about her plan to make money. Seeing that it was still cool in the yard, he asked people to move  We got the tables and chairs and went outside with Xue Kai to get some fresh air. Xue Rui found it too dark, so he called Gui Qi to add a few more lanterns on the second floor to light up the yard. The light rain in the morning was not enough, and this night it became sultry again, as if it was like the sky.  As if covered with a quilt, Yu Shu is not afraid of the cold but very afraid of the heat. Even wearing a single shirt feels thick. She misses the days when she can wear short-sleeved shorts. However, the ancients etiquette here prohibits men from exposing their hands and feet casually, let alone  What's more, it's a woman. Everything is Easy 439. Xue Rui held a folding fan. Seeing her gently tugging at the collar, he thoughtfully changed the direction and waved the wind for her. Yu Shu was not polite to him, and even moved closer to him, crookedly.  He cradled his neck so that the cool breeze could get closer to him, and squinted his eyes with a look of enjoyment. Xue Rui looked at it and wanted to laugh, but the movement of shaking the fan in his hand never stopped. When Xiaodie who was waiting on the side saw this situation, he hurriedly turned around and went upstairs.  On the stairs, I met Xiaoqing who came down with a lamp: "Why are you going?  "Xiaoqing asked. "Go back to the room to find a fan. Look, the girl is hot." Xiaodie pointed to the two people sitting in the yard. Xiaoqing glanced over, rolled her eyes, pulled her, and whispered:  "There's no need to go, the master is fanning the girl, isn't he?" Xiaodie glared and said, "How can I let the master take action? The shopkeeper will see us later and think we are lazy, so he will reprimand us afterwards." Xiaoqing did not agree.  Looking at the yard impatiently, he said to her: "Don't worry, the shopkeeper will definitely not teach us a lesson. If you go there with a fan now, the young master will be unhappy." Xiaodie had a foxy face for no apparent reason.  : "What nonsense is this?  " "Master Ao is happy to please the girl, why are you joining in the fun?" "Master Ao, what are you doing to please the girl?  ¡± &nbsp; Xiaoqing covered her mouth and smiled, scolding her as a silly girl, then dragged her to a deserted corner of the stairs, whispered into her ear: "Don't you see that the young master and our girl are a couple?  "Really?" Xiaodie lost her voice. "Shh, keep it down." Xiaoqing hurriedly covered her mouth and looked into the yard again. Seeing that Xue Rui and Yu Shu didn't notice them, she  Pulling Xiaodie, the two sisters ran upstairs to talk Yu Shu was lazily blown by the small wind and felt a little sleepy. He was about to tell Xue Rui to go back to the room to rest.  , when she raised her eyelids, she saw that he was looking over her head, looking behind her. Yu Shu turned his head and saw that at the back door, Guiqi led an official wearing a gray short robe and came forward. "Sir," "Exit."  What's going on?" "Something happened in the prison." Everything is easy 439 Yu Shu's face tightened and he sat up straight, fearing that something might happen to Ji Xingxuan who was in prison again. Xue Rui also frowned and put down the folding fan in his hand.  He said coldly: "Speak clearly." The officer looked around and did not shy away from Yu Shu. He lowered his head and said quickly: "Prisoner Ji Xingxuan fell into a high fever and comatose early this morning. He couldn't wake up even after being splashed with water and salt. It was probably due to excessive torture. I'm afraid she may not survive."  I don¡¯t think so, so I came here to ask for help.¡±  There are actually two purposes for taking Ji Xingxuan into prison. One is to use torture to interrogate and find out who is behind the scenes, and the other is to keep her safe and prevent her from being silenced. So he has told his subordinates from the beginning not to  Severe punishment, to save her life. The visitor shrank his neck, gritted his teeth and reported: "Your Excellency, it is clear that according to what the cell leader said, the torture has always been discretionary and has never been excessive. This prisoner was still able to resist a few days ago."  ¡ª¡ª" "Okay," Xue Rui interrupted him, stood up and ordered: "Go to Jingui Hall to find the doctor, I will go to the prison to take a look." Seeing this, Yu Shu also stood up, stretched out his hand to hold him and said  : "I'll go and have a look with you."  I might as well give you a heads up." Yu Shu didn't believe that Ji Xingxuan's fainting was an accident. She was afraid that Xue Rui might be careless about her, so she insisted on following him. Xue Rui hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed to go with her, and the two of them  The man quickly changed his clothes and rushed to the prison at night (to be continued)

 Text Chapter 440 Life-saving straw

    There are several prisons inside and outside Anling. The prison of the Ministry of Punishment, where crimes are tried, holds the largest number of people. However, when it comes to torture, the Dali Temple Prison, which is in charge of the punishment prison, is the most serious. There is a saying that if you go to the jail of the Ministry of Punishment, you will inevitably suffer from physical and mental pain.  Dali Temple, but he has to shed his skin even if he doesn't die. As a suspected felon, Ji Xingxuan has been imprisoned in the dungeon of Dali Temple for seven or eight days. Yu Shu followed Xue Xue, and as soon as he entered the dark and damp dungeon, he secretly caught him.  Although she was not afraid of the dark, she did not refuse. His big hand held her little hand and the jailer led the way. A lantern that flickered on and off floated in front. There was a soft sound of dripping water above her head, and occasionally one or two painful sounds.  Moaning and gasping, as if the ghost is beside you, making people feel hairy in the heart. Everything is easy 440. Yu Shu secretly ridiculed that since entering the capital, she has been to the prison twice, both to "visit" Ji Xingxuan. What kind of evil fate is this called the dungeon?  The structure is not tortuous. After passing through the two levels of cell doors, you arrive at the place where Ji Xingxuan is imprisoned. The brazier on the wall is burning, illuminating the surroundings.  He talked. Yu Shu looked around and soon discovered a gray figure lying against the wall in the cage on the left. With his back to the cell door, he was hunched motionless on a simple wooden bed. Her vision dimmed.  , I intuitively felt that this was Ji Xingxuan. As expected, Xue An, the jailer, said a few words, then turned his attention to this cage and asked: "Why hasn't the doctor arrived yet?" As he was talking, there was a series of footsteps approaching from behind.  , Yu Shu turned around to look, and saw the official who had gone to Wangji Building that night, leading a man carrying a medicine box over. Seeing Xue Rui, he quickly stepped forward and said, "Sir  "This is Dr. Zhao from Jin Guitang." As a medical clinic, Jin Guitang has a special situation. It is affiliated to the Dali Temple, and the patients it targets are a group of shady prisoners. It is not rescuing the wounded, but rehabilitating the consequences of severe punishment.  "I have met Mr. Xue." Then Zhao Langzhong greeted Xue Rui. Xue Rui waved to the side and asked the jailer to open the cell and led Zhao Langzhong in to check Ji Xingxuan's situation. After a while, the doctor came out and Xue Rui asked slightly impatiently: "What is the prisoner?  What, why are you unconscious?" Yu Shu saw a strange look on the face of the doctor invited by Jin Guitang, and he hesitated to speak: "Sir, can you take a step to talk?" Xue Rui nodded and took a few steps away to communicate with Yu.  Shu felt weird and didn't follow him. After a while, he saw Xue Bian come back and saw his uncertain expression. He couldn't help but ask: "What happened?"  The man was hesitating about how to tell Yu Shu when he heard a sharp gasp, like a drowning man climbing ashore, followed by a series of coughs. Yu Shu immediately turned his head and saw the figure on the wooden bed moving.  Slowly getting up - Ji Xingxuan actually woke up at this moment "Ahem, cough, cough," the group of gray and black figures turned around and looked towards the light. The unkempt and disheveled Nirvana made Yu Shu unable to recognize him for a moment. Ji Xingxuan quickly  Then she understood her current situation clearly. She leaned against the wall, relying on the light of the brazier, her blurred vision swept across the people outside the cage. Without saying a word, she raised her numb left hand and pressed it on her abdomen with trembling.  Afterwards, a dumb laugh popped out of her throat "Everything is Easy 440" Yu Shu heard her hoarse voice, but it was conveyed to their ears word by word: "I want to see Prince Ning" This request made  Yu Shu felt baffled, thinking that she was in this position, and still wanted to have an affair with Liu Hao. She simply didn't know what to say. So Yu Shu turned around and looked at Xue Rui, the only one who could make the decision here, but saw him silent for a moment, and then expressionlessly  He opened his mouth and said to the person in the cage: "The child in your belly is the flesh and blood of Prince Ning?  " Yu Shu was stunned for a moment and stared at Ji Xingxuan in disbelief - she is actually pregnant! "On the ninth day of February this year" Ji Xingxuan answered the question and said a sentence without beginning or end. But how could Xue Rui not listen?  Hearing what she meant, he asked Dr. Zhao who was waiting aside: "How long has she been pregnant?  "Mr. Zhao considered the answer: "Less than three months pregnant." Yu Shu also heard it now. The ninth day of February that Ji Xingxuan mentioned should be the day when she had an affair with Liu Hao. When she knew she was pregnant, if she hadn't  If you lie, then this child must be Liu Hao's. Yu Shu's mood was very complicated. He didn't know whether to applaud Ji Xingxuan's downfall or to have a headache because she was pregnant with a member of the royal family at this juncture. In Da'an, she became pregnant before marriage.  It is undoubtedly a scandal, woman.?Innocence is ruined, even if you don't have to dip into the pig cage, you will be scorned by the world. But for Ji Xingxuan, this scandal has become a life-saving straw. Under such circumstances, it is no longer possible to torture Ji Xingxuan.  , it¡¯s fine if Xue Rui didn¡¯t know about it. If he knew it and concealed it, he would be suspected of persecuting the blood relatives of the royal family. So even if Ji Xingxuan didn¡¯t ask to see Prince Ning, Xue Rui would inform Liu Hao of the matter and let him make the decision.  Yu Shu thought about this, and Xue Rui was not unaware of this, so he made a prompt decision and asked the doctor to prescribe medicine for Ji Xingxuan to protect the fetus. On the other hand, he sent his men to Prince Ning's Mansion to inform Ji Xingxuan after hearing Xue Rui's arrangement, he lay back quietly  In the corner, she covered herself with a thin quilt and no longer cared about what was happening outside. Even Yu Shu, who was suffering from a lot of hatred, didn't take a second look. She looked completely lifeless. There was no trace of the joy of being a mother. Yu Shu  He didn't feel like adding insult to injury, and looked at her lingering breath with cold eyes. After a while, he and Xue Rui left the cold cell.  News came from the side. In the dead of night, there were only patrols on duty in the huge yamen. Officials who came and went on business during the day went home before dark. Xue Rui took Yu Shu into the back hall, where he usually rests.  You can speak with confidence, and you are not afraid of ears through the wall. "Brother, based on your understanding of Prince Ning, will he come forward to vouch for Ji Xingxuan for this child?" Everything is Easy 440 "He is a very honorable man, knowing that a prisoner is pregnant with his flesh and blood,  "I'm afraid he won't be happy." "So, does that mean he will kill the family for justice?" Yu Shu has a grudge against Ji Xingxuan, and also has a feud with Liu Hao. Not to mention, during the Shuangyang Meeting, she was plotted by Shui Yun.  Let Liu Hao capture him. Later, the incident happened. Xue Rui and Jing Chen had a fight in the morning, which made Long Yan furious. Liu Hao saw the opportunity and framed the blame on the fourth prince Liu Si, causing him to be expelled from the capital. He was eliminated without a single blow.  A competitor whose government methods are feared by others "No, he will treat this child poorly" Xue Rui saw Yu Shu's puzzled eyes and calmly explained to her: "Prince Ning opened the government three years ago, and he only has one child under his knees."  Princess Ning¡¯s daughter from a concubine¡¯s house has not yet had any good news. If the child in Ji Xingxuan¡¯s belly is a boy, it will be his eldest son, and he will not abandon it no matter what.¡± Yu Shu frowned secretly.  Head, I am convinced of Xue Rui's analysis. Indeed, with the atmosphere of An Dynasty, Taoism and Yi are respected, and the eldest son means the inheritance of blood. If discarded, it will go against Yi Tao and is really undesirable. It seems that Ji Xingxuan also understands this and is determined.  Wanting to see Liu Hao "This Ji Xingxuan is really destined to die," Xue Rui said with emotion, "According to the doctor's diagnosis, it is true that she is weak, but the fetus in her belly is safe and sound, and she did not die due to the criminal law. She is really lucky."  Yu Shu secretly nodded, life is tough, every time a disaster comes, Ji Xingxuan can escape in time, this time when the end of the rope is really at hand, she grabs another life-saving straw. In addition to helplessness, she also sees from it.  When he came to the favorable side, he flashed his eyes and said to Xue Rui: "The emperor wants you to close the case in one month. If an accident like this happens, you can take the opportunity to delay it. It is not your fault, and it is not your fault."  " Seeing that she could still think about him at this time, Xue Rui was both happy and worried. He sighed softly: "I would rather end the case as soon as possible, so that you will not be missed by those snake-scorpion women and have long nights and dreams." The grudge against Yu Shu and Ji Xingxuan  , he knew it very well, so instead of not being able to communicate, he was more concerned about not being able to help his sweetheart solve future problems. When Yu Shu heard what he said, he felt relieved, but his face showed disdain, and said disdainfully: "What am I afraid of her for?" Honestly  Said, at this level, Yu Shu is no longer as worried about Ji Xingxuan as before. The two have fought each other more than once or twice. Ji Xingxuan is always her loser, so there is nothing to be afraid of. "Haha" Xue Rui chuckled and looked at her sharp expression.  With their eyebrows raised, they actually felt a lot more relaxed. The two of them started to discuss countermeasures. After waiting for an hour, someone from Prince Ning's Mansion replied - "I have met Mr.  Yu Shu looked at each other and was convinced that Liu Hao was going to miss this child. Otherwise, Liu Hao could just ignore it and pretend that the child in Ji Xingxuan's belly was not his. This is a matter that cannot be proved. Whether he admits it or not is all up to Liu Hao.  Hao thought for a moment, "I'll wait for the officer to sort things out and go to see the prince.""Floor, I'll go see Prince Ning and see what he says." Although Yu Shu wanted to follow and watch the fun, he knew that he shouldn't cause trouble to Xue Rui at this time, so he nodded and said: "Then you should pay attention to it, I'll go back  "Waiting for you." Prince Ning is not easy to get along with.  There was no one around, so he took her hand, shook it gently, and said warmly: "You don't have to wait for me. Go back and go to bed early. You have to go to Shuyuan tomorrow for class. Don't stay up late. Don't worry. I can handle Prince Ning's place."  "(To be continued)

 Text Chapter 441 Eighteen academicians gather together

    At the fourth watch, there was silence in the Wangji Building. Yu Shu was half-leaning on the ebony couch in the living room with his clothes on. He bent his knees and placed a hard board on which he could use charcoal pens to write on.  "Treasure Book" is open, with a page facing up showing a finely crafted jade bracelet, with a careful note written next to it: "Girl, it's late at night, and the slave has made the bed. Please rest, you won't be able to stay up any longer."  It's daybreak." Xiaoqing took off the lampshade, replaced it with a candle, and leaned forward to persuade Yu Shu. Yu Shu raised his head from the scribbled and modified lines on the paper, rubbed his sore eyes with the back of his hand, and said tiredly: "My eldest brother  Haven't you come back yet?" "No," Xiao Qing said, "Why don't you lie down on the bed first and wait for the master to come back before I call you up?" Everything is Easy 441 Yu Shu yawned and nodded,  She packed up the books, papers and pens at hand and put them in the dark compartment of the study. Then she went back to the bedroom through the door, undressed and lay down. In the middle of the night, it was no hotter than in the evening. She closed her eyes, but after a while, she could hear her breathing.  It was stable. Not long after Yu Shu fell asleep, Xue Rui came back from Prince Ning's Mansion and entered the backyard door. He first looked up at the upstairs and wondered if Yu Shu had fallen asleep, so he asked Axiang, who was on duty in the backyard tonight.  : "When did the lights go out upstairs?" "I just saw Xiaodie going downstairs to pour water."  The maid asked and found out that Yu Shu had been waiting for him for half the night and had just fallen asleep. She couldn't help but feel distressed. "The girl said that when the young master comes back, he will wake her up. Do you want me to go upstairs and wake him up?" Xiaoqing asked Xue Rui for instructions.  Xue Rui stopped it without thinking, rubbed his forehead and said: "No, just let her rest." "Yes, that slave has left."  It was still dark, so he had to rest for an hour. When it was daytime, he had to go to the palace to meet the saint. The next day, the sky was bright, Yu Shu woke up, got up and saw the sun outside the window, his face felt a little bad, and he called outside to sprinkle water.  Xiaodie asked, only to find out that Xue Rui didn't come back until dawn, and went out again at dawn in the morning. "Why didn't you wake me up?" Yu Shu said displeased. Xiaodie hesitated, looked back at the door, Xiaoqing was holding the  After morning tea, he walked in and saw Yu Shu with a straight face. After a change of thought, he understood and went forward to accuse: "It's all my fault. When the master came back, he called to ask questions. The slave quickly said that the girl was asleep.  "Master, please don't allow us to quarrel with you." Yu Shu just got up and got angry, but he didn't get angry with the two maids. Hearing this, he stopped pursuing it and waved his hand for them to bring water to wash and put on single clothes. Because it was hot, it was just a matter of time.  She wore a ginger half-sleeve shirt, tied a satin ribbon around her waist, and hung a purse containing the fortune teller's seal and the door key. She had no appetite for breakfast, so she drank half a bowl of red bean porridge and left the house in time.  Tianfang Zijing informed her that she had been selected to accompany the Holy Ancestor on the festival day, and asked her to go to Taishi Shuyuan at 2:00 today. She slept late last night and sat in the car, swaying unavoidably dizzy. She held the beast jade seal  I frowned all the way and then gradually came to my senses. The Rongsheng Hall, located at the end of the corridor at the south gate of the Academy, is where the academicians usually gather to discuss matters. Today, it is rare for 18 academicians to gather together and temporarily leave the morning class.  , there were many academicians standing scattered in the courtyard to watch the excitement. Inside the hall gate, there were seats on the east, west and north sides, a total of eighteen chairs. All the academicians of the six subjects were present, and no one was absent. At a glance, half of them were  They are old men with white hair in their sixties, but there are many women with beautiful faces, and young people with handsome looks, but without exception, they all have extraordinary attainments in Yi studies and are worthy of their reputation. There are four or five young college students standing in the door, including boys.  There are women, all of whom are good-looking people. Several of them are wearing two-color uniforms, and their faces are more or less childish. It seems that they are all newcomers this year. "Everything is Easy 441" "It's the hour of the hour, and people haven't arrived yet.  Are they all together?  "Academician Gao of the Department of Arithmetic looked out the door a little impatiently, and glanced at the five students standing below. One person was obviously missing. As soon as he said this, someone commented: "Who are the candidates that some colleagues are interested in?  not here?  "Let me tell you, don't ask us to wait in vain." Fang Zijing, who was reading a book of chess records, raised his eyelids and said casually: "Maybe I was delayed by something on the way here. What's the big deal if I wait for a moment and a half?" Academician Gao said with a strange air:  "It seems that Academician Fang's apprentice is late. A moment and a half, you said it lightly. There is no guarantee that something bad will happen if such unpunctual juniors are brought to the Holy Ancestor Festival. If something goes wrong, it will be up to you then.  Responsible?  "Haha, where did Academician Gao get so angry this early in the morning? I see that the bridge of your nose is black, but be careful that you will get into trouble today," a sweet smile said.?A gorgeous woman sitting below Fang Zijing was stroking the crystal clear beads on her wrist, obviously trying to support Fang Zijing. This charming and beautiful woman was none other than the one who just left Lingyi from Si Tianjian a month ago.  Mrs. Lu, who retired from her post, now teaches physiognomy in Taishi Book Garden. Half of the young Yi masters newly admitted this year are under her name. Academician Gao was a little embarrassed when Mrs. Lu said it, but he did not open his mouth to express his sympathy.  She argued, but just glanced at Han Wenguang, who was sitting above him with his eyes closed, and swallowed silently. Jing Chen, who was also a new academician this year and was oblivious to what was going on outside the window, held a volume of Taoist scriptures in his hand and seemed to be aware of it.  He turned his head and looked out the door, but saw a figure walking from a distance, his eyes flickered, and he lowered his head again. Yu Shu walked to the door of Rongsheng Hall and saw a scene of people there, knowing that she was the last one.  When she arrived, she secretly wondered: Isn't it the second quarter of the morning? She looked at the sundial at the main entrance. It was just a quarter of a second ago. She came a moment earlier. Why did these people arrive earlier than her? She thought to herself that she kept walking.  After entering the door, he greeted the many elders present, "Student Yu Shu, academicians, you are polite." After saying that, he looked up and saw that most of the eighteen academicians present were looking at her with expressions on their faces. Yu Shu was confused and still  I don¡¯t know that I have been tricked. "Okay, now everyone is here, let¡¯s talk about business." Academician Shangguan of the Yili Department is the eldest among the people. He will preside over the matter, and no one will criticize him. "I¡¯m up.  "Academician Qin, Academician Dou, and I recommend Qin Yuerou, who is ranked 32nd in the Yili subject as this year's new ninth-level Yi teacher," Academician Shangguan said, and Yu Shu turned his head slightly.  When she looked up, she saw several academicians waiting like her. Qin Yuerou stepped forward. When an academician asked a question, she answered politely, "Before coming, Fang Zijing did not tell Yu Shuming, but she saw  In this situation, one can guess the reason why they are standing here. It turns out that the recommendation of three academicians alone is not enough. In the end, whether they can participate in this year's ancestor worship requires all academicians to review it before making a decision. This realization made Yu Shu's heart  Not good. He glanced around calmly and was not surprised to see the highly respected old fortune teller Han sitting in the upper position. Yu Shu could almost expect that when it was her turn next time, she would definitely be made things difficult for her. She had not forgotten it.  Just a month ago, she had ruined Han Wenguang's "big event". It would be strange for this calculating old man not to bear grudges against her.

 Text Chapter 442 Bai Lai

    Every year on the Holy Ancestor Memorial Day, the current Holy One goes to the ancestral mausoleum to offer sacrifices. Taishi Shuyuan will select six deities to attend the ceremony. Such a great opportunity to show their faces, the Yixue family of the twelve prefectures in the capital will naturally not pass it up. But Taishi 138 Reading  According to Zhuyuan's rules, not all of the six people selected each year are descendants of aristocratic families in the capital, but young Yi masters from all over the north and south will also be selected as appropriate, to avoid the excuse of nepotism, and secondly to not bury real talents. Therefore, Academician Shangguan  The reason for recommending Qin Yuerou, who comes from a noble family, is because at this time last year, Academician Dou, the academician of Qin, recommended a junior from the Shangguan family. However, this year, no new students from the Dou family of Shangguan family entered the school. Taishi Shuyuan injects fresh blood every three years, and  This year, old people cannot be recommended again, which is another rule that everyone has tacitly accepted. There is no doubt that no one expressed disapproval of Saint Qin Yuerou¡¯s participation in the festival, but after a few simple questions, the eighteen academicians agreed.  Agreed Everything is Easy 442 The next two male students recommended are also descendants of the Anling family. They ranked high in the Dayan examination this year. There is even a sixth-class second-ranked Dayan master Yu Shu who can see it.  Come out, including Qin Yuerou, it is a certainty that these three people will accompany the driver. Today is just a formality. The remaining three people, including Yu Shu, are not members of the Anling Twelve Houses.  , just based on the name and surname, it can be seen that "What surprised her a little was that Han Wenguang, a three-year mathematician, actually recommended a young Yi master named Sun Jun who was from a mediocre background like her. The academicians obviously  He was harsher on Sun Jun. Not only did he ask a few difficult questions, but an academician who taught physiognomy also called him over and took a closer look at his palm prints. "This Sun Jun is about the same age as Qin Yuerou," he said.  He didn't look shrewd. He stuttered a few words when he answered, which made several academicians frown slightly. However, he only expressed a little dissatisfaction to Han Wenguang tactfully and did not directly object. However, Han Wenguang suppressed these criticisms with just one sentence: "  Although the Sun family is now in decline, his ancestors inherited the Qimen Dunjia military strategist. There is a book "Seven Chapters of Ghost Valley" handed down from his ancestors. Sun Jun has temporarily stored this Qi 138 reading book in my place and will take it out soon.  Looking at this son's righteous deeds with all his colleagues, it shows that his character is not enough to admire Tianyan? "It's a good inducement," Yu Shu thought, she didn't understand the content of "Three Chapters of Ghost Valley", but  Seeing the moved expressions on the faces of the more than ten academicians present, one can guess how valuable it is. Han Wenguang said this and openly invited everyone to share a piece of the pie. Who would make an embarrassing statement without understanding? This is not an issue with Han Wenguang, but with Han Wenguang.  Unable to get through it, even Fang Zijing, who had always been at odds with Han Wenguang, just blew his beard and acquiesced to the matter. After Sun Jun passed by, only Yu Shu and another girl were left. Yu Shu then looked sideways at the girl wearing a uniform.  The girl in the pink short jacket looked familiar, but couldn't remember where she had seen it before. At this time, Academician Kong, who was sitting on the right hand side of Academician Shangguan, was the old man of the Kong family, one of the twelve aristocratic families in the capital.  He spoke: "After discussing with Academician Xie and Academician Jing, I would like to recommend the Zhan family from Jiangxi. This year, the 39th Feng Shui subject, the ninth-grade Yi master Zhan Xueyuan" Yu Shu thought about it now, this Zhan in front of him, but  Not one of the group of female students who were summoned to the small building for questioning on the second day after the murder at the Star Observatory because Jing Chen was suspected. At that time, these girls spoke out to protect Jing Chen and even plausibly accused the deceased Cao Youling of inappropriate behavior.  Yu Shu was not impressed by the inspection situation. Thinking of this incident, Yu Shu raised his head and found Jing Chen's indifferent figure among the eighteen seats. He glanced at it silently, and his mood was surprisingly calm. Those who had parted ways before  The depression and unwillingness gradually disappeared in the disappointments, and what was left was only a little bit of indescribable sadness. When she was able to stay out of the matter, she could see clearly that Jing Chen, a man with a special life experience, had too many problems.  He can't help himself, he can sacrifice his ego for the sake of great justice, but Yu Shu is a self-respecting, selfish and self-centered commoner. There is such a clear difference in nature. Even if Shuiyun is not involved, they will eventually have to bridge the gap.  Lu Guilu Yu Shu watched coldly. The academicians did not embarrass Zhan Xueyuan like they did to Sun Jun just now. Seeing her smart answers to a few simple questions, he agreed. After everyone nodded, Zhan Xueyuan blushed with joy and secretly  After glancing at Jing Chen, he retreated to the door and stood with Qin Yuerou and the others. Yu Shu didn't care about this brief scene because Fang Zijing had already spoken out. After waiting for a long time, it was finally her turn. "This year's Dayan Examination coincides with  In this troubled time, first, the officials of the Si Tianjian engaged in malpractice for personal gain, and the astrology department issued a blank list, while the thaumaturgy department actually had no leader, and then the arithmetic department unexpectedly selected a female operator." Fang Zi comes up first.?He said something like this, which seems to have nothing to do with today's theme, but if you think about it carefully, these three things he said are inseparable from Yu Shu. Everything is Easy 442 "This young female mathematician  "Sir, everyone here must have heard that she is the one recommended by me and Academician Lu Sima." After the words fell, Yu Shu instantly felt a dozen pairs of eyes fixed on her body, and the scrutinizing gaze was not subtle at all. Such a special  None of the five people in front of her had "enjoyed" the treatment. Although she had seen many big scenes and was very determined, facing this group of mature elders, who were almost a thousand years old in total, was enough to make her feel uncomfortable.  There is strong pressure, but she will not flinch. Taishi Shuyuan is a place where rules are enforced. She is a fourth-class fortune teller. In terms of rank, among the academicians here, there are really few who are better than her. It¡¯s just that she is so  I think, but others may not take it seriously. "Yu Suanzi is indeed the most outstanding one among the younger generation who were admitted to the hospital this year. However, I heard some stories about Yu Suanzi fighting with others in gambling, humiliating people in public, and losing people's trust."  She has excessive words and deeds. I personally think that such a rebellious, impulsive and rash woman is not suitable to participate in such a solemn scene of ancestor worship." Yu Shuyuan thought that they would be willing to ask two academic questions for her to express.  When she started to make things difficult again, who would have thought that the boss would directly reject her. The reason was exactly what she had caused during the banquet at Wangji Building last month. Her words were righteous and unruly. To put it bluntly, she did not swallow her anger, but showed her anger in public.  Then he slapped Han Wenguang in the face. This academician Gao looked to be in his fifties, and he was considered young among a group of gray-haired old people. Yu Shu had seen him once from a distance, and was pulled by Xin Liu to identify him and reminded her.  The Gao family and the Han family were related by marriage. Since she had offended Han Wenguang, she had better not think about joining the academician Gao. Yu Shu didn't take it seriously at the time. With her level of knowledge in mathematics, she had no intention of going to Taishi Shuyuan.  Come to learn arithmetic. Yu Shu looked at the seat at the head. Han Wenguang looked like an old god, and sneered secretly. Now Academician Gao has made it clear that he is the same as Han Wenguang. In such an occasion, she is not suitable to speak up and defend herself.  They are all people who can make their own decisions about right and wrong. If she cannot explain clearly in one or two sentences, it will appear that she is acting rashly. So she turned to look at Fang Zijing, thinking that Fang Zijing recommended her, shouldn't he help her?  Unexpectedly, Fang Zijing, another person whom Yu Shu met for the first time today, had the nerve to say: "Where did Academician Gao hear the rumors? Why are they different from what I heard? Isn't it that this Yu Shu heard about it?  The fortune teller was preparing a banquet and entertaining guests, but an ignorant person came to ask for advice on a happy day. He failed in provoking, but was ridiculed. If he was willing to admit defeat and be taught a lesson by others, he deserved to be punished. The fortune teller's words and deeds were wrong.  After all, she was personally selected by Si Tianjian. She is listed in Si Tianjian¡¯s directory. How can she be allowed to be criticized by a few villains? If she endures the humiliation and remains silent, then she is hopeless.¡± The pink-and-daisy woman sitting on Fang Zijing¡¯s right hand side,  He was thirty years old, with a pair of bright red phoenix eyes, and a smile without showing his teeth. The words he spoke were sarcastic and blunt. Yu Shu had no doubt, and he recognized this beautiful woman with spicy words at a glance.  , even though the famous Lu Gu guessed her identity, Yu Shu quickly figured out why the other party would help her. Han Wenguang was ambitious and wanted to be the leader to break away from Si Tianjian and set up his own business, and tried to use Yu Shu, a female fortune teller, as his  This is an opportunity to smear Si Tianjian¡¯s face. Si Tianjian will definitely notice this kind of conspiracy afterwards, and he will not be annoyed by Han Wenguang¡¯s mischief. After the banquet at Wangjilou, there has been no movement from Han Wenguang¡¯s faction in the past month. It must have been caused by Si Tianjian.  However, it is not difficult to understand that Academician Gao was caught by Lu because he was repulsive to Han Wenguang. He would say a few words to Yu Shu at this time.  The gun-and-stick retort made him twitch his eyebrows, he couldn't help but retort, and made a point about a woman's virtue, but Lu grabbed him and hurt him. Everyone present was speechless and watched, not because they didn't want to interrupt, but because they couldn't interrupt. The man and the quarrel ended.  It is conceivable that Yu Shu watched with wide eyes as Lu beat the academician Gao so unceremoniously that he almost lost his breath. He was filled with envy in his heart. How long will it take for her to get to that position? She felt unhappy and thought  You can scold whoever you scold. In the end, it was the eldest academician Shangguan who became the peacemaker: "Ahem, listen to me, let's just wait and see. Don't let this hurt your harmony. Whether this person is with Xun or not is not a matter of one person's opinion.  You can have the final say, why don¡¯t we vote and follow the rules. If more than half of the votes agree that she will participate in the ceremony, no one else can disagree. If not, then we will find another candidate." All Things Are Easy 442 Hearing this, Yu Shu didn't care what others thought.  , she felt unhappy in her heart,??To be honest, she didn't have to join in the fun on this Saint Ancestor Festival. She would stand here and be judged by a group of people because she didn't want to miss a chance to improve, but this didn't mean that she was happy to be regarded as a great person.  Picking cabbage, if it doesn't work, just change it. She doesn't even have the right to fight for it. If she arrives at Rongshengtang early, she will face such a passive situation. She might as well sleep in and wait for Xue Rui in Wangji Building. "I agree with Yu  "The operator is participating in the ceremony." Lu was the first to speak, followed closely by Fang Zijing and Sima Kui, followed by Academician Qin who taught Yili, Academician Qin who taught arithmetic, Academician Xie who taught physiognomy, and the good old Academician Shangguan, one after another.  Continuing, seven people expressed their agreement. "This is not enough. At least nine people are needed to make a plan. Two people are missing." When the old academician Shangguan saw this, he sighed secretly and asked, "Does any other colleague have anything to say?"  "No mistakes, no skipping words." No one answered. Yu Shu lowered his head. In the eyes of others, he looked quite discouraged. Among the young Yi masters who passed in front, some looked at Yu Shu with sympathy, while others looked at him with gloating.  She glanced at it, but in fact, as a party involved, Yu Shu was in a bad mood when he saw this situation. He was just a little impatient and wanted to end this serious matter of voting for people without human rights as soon as possible. At this moment, a deserted person  The voice was drawn out: "I thought Yu Suanzi was qualified to participate in the ceremony." That person was actually Jing Chen (to be continued, you are welcome to subscribe and give rewards, it is done by members' hands,

 Text Chapter 443 Water Essence

    "I thought Yu Suanzi was qualified to participate in the ceremony." Yu Shu was stunned and looked sideways at Jing Chen who had just spoken, but saw that he was flipping through the Taoist scriptures in his hand without raising his head. It seemed that the voice he heard was from her.  Except for Yu Shu himself, probably no one present would be surprised that Jing Chen would help Yu Shu. However, Han Wenguang¡¯s influence is greater than Yu Shu imagined. Half of the eighteen academicians actually  No one agreed with her participation in the Holy Ancestor Memorial Ceremony. Even with the voice of Jing Chen, the situation could not be reversed. Everything is Easy 443. In Lu Shuang's beautiful eyes with hidden anger, Academician Shangguan could only regretfully announce that Fang Zijing and the others needed to  Recommend another candidate as soon as possible. "Fourth-level female fortune tellers can be eliminated. Taishi Shuyuan is really getting better and better every year!" Lu dropped a sneer and walked away. When he passed by Yu Shu, he didn't say anything.  , just raised his hand to touch her shoulder lightly, and then passed her by. Yu Shu, who felt that he had been "comforted" by someone, felt a little subtle. He turned his head and glanced at Lu Na Tingting's retreating back, thinking to himself if he should  Find one and go pay a visit to this strong woman. What Lu Lin said when he left offended some old people in Taishi Shuyuan. Someone immediately shouted dissatisfied: "Only women and villains are difficult to raise!" Yu Shu turned around and saw a few people.  The angry old face suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. After watching the play, he immediately raised his hand and bowed to Fang Zijing and asked to resign: "Academician Fang, I have nothing to do here. The students go first." Fang Zijing has been keeping calm all the time.  He looked at her carefully, and after seeing that she was defeated, he still managed to keep his pace, his eyes flickered slightly, and he nodded and said: "You go ahead." Before Yu Shu left, he only looked at the two people present calmly, one was Jing Chen  , one is Han Wenguang. Jingchen¡¯s eyes never left the scroll from beginning to end. This undistracted nirvana made Yu Shu suspect that he just said that sentence for her on a whim, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously and let her pay attention.  Yes, the old guy Han Wenguang showed no emotion or anger, and did not show the slightest pride because he had set her up. He obviously did not take her seriously. In this regard, Yu Shu was not too angry. People know how to value themselves. She  Now I am not qualified to challenge such a cunning person, so I can only keep a record of this account secretly, and sooner or later I will retaliate again when I have the opportunity. "Humph, isn't it just to accompany the emperor to visit the grave? If you don't want to go, I won't go, just treat her as a curiosity!"  Coming out of Taishi Book Garden, the sun was already high in the sky. Yu Shu counted the time when Xue Rui would enter the palace and get the talent, so he was not in a hurry to return to Wangji Tower. Instead, he asked Lao Cui to drive a carriage to the Taiheng Commercial Association in the east of the city.  Pei Jing's Territory The Da'an Dynasty encouraged people's livelihood and did not despise industry and commerce. The commerce in the capital was even more developed. Seven businesses and eight merchants traveled north and south, all with their head office in Anling. Among them, the Taiheng Business Association could not be mentioned.  It is a time-honored brand, but it is one that has emerged in recent years. Last year, Pei Jing was promoted to the head office of Anling City as the deputy general manager. Because he is close to Zhao Hui and his family, Yu Shu often hears some news from him, and Pei Jing also  He has a lot of authority in his hand, and she can ask him about some things that she can't buy outside. Yu Shu didn't say hello to Pei Jing before coming. Fortunately, it was the end of the month when the merchants were meeting their accounts, and Pei Jing stayed there during the day.  In the guild hall, he did not go to inspect the shops below or go to the warehouse to accept the goods. Everything is Easy 443. Pei Jing was upstairs with several accountants and general ledgers. When he heard the clerk coming up to deliver a message, he gave some instructions and went downstairs.  Seeing Yu Shu in the tea room where guests were waiting, he called the waiter to replace the ordinary tea on the table with the good tea he had collected the day before, and greeted her with a smile, "Has the sun come out in the west? You girl have been missing all day long.  "Come here to see me when you have time?" Pei Jing teased Yu Shu, but was really surprised. "I have something to ask my uncle for," Yu Shu directly explained the purpose of his visit, "I want to find a few things. It's not easy to buy them outside. Either  It's just a shoddy one. Can you help me find a way?" "Uncle" was not called for nothing. Ever since Zhao Hui officially recognized Yu Shu as his adopted daughter, Pei Jing also regarded her as half a daughter.  Because of convenience, he often brought delicious food and fun things to the siblings. Now that Yu Shu asked for help, he agreed without any ambiguity. "You just need to say, as long as there is a name, I can do it," he said.  I'll find a way to find it for you." Yu Shu regarded Pei Jing as an elder, so he didn't say polite words to him. He immediately took out a copper coin, a large shoe, and a shining crystal from his pocket and handed it to him, asking: "Uncle  Do you recognize this object? "It's correct." Pei Jing took it in his hand and rubbed it, raising his eyebrows and saying, "This is a polished water stone. There are no eye holes on it. It is probably used for inlays." Yu Shu looked happy when he heard this.  , Pei Jing guessed?No, this piece of citrine was cut from a beautiful brocade box as a gift from the Ninth Prince. The ancients loved jade and often used jade to ward off evil spirits and nourish people. However, nowadays  Few people know this crystal. I don¡¯t know that compared to jade, all kinds of crystals are also excellent for playing with Feng Shui. Crystals are bright in color and transparent in texture. They are perfect for decoration. She wrote in "Treasure Book"  I saw many Feng Shui instruments carved from jade. A small bracelet requires eighteen Hetian jade beads, which is expensive to make. Yu Shu saw the same bracelet in the Xin Family Dayi Pavilion.  The skewers are all carefully carved from beautiful jade, and they are painted in the same way. However, she thought of making a fuss about the raw materials, and it turned out to be successful. She had her own way of making money. Pei Jing didn't know Yu Shu's plan, so he weighed it.  That piece of citrine, he said with a smile, this water spirit is just beautiful to look at, but some wealthy people use it to decorate their jewelry, but it is not as durable as jade, so it is of no great use. In addition, the place of origin is far away, so it is not circulated in the market. "  When Shu heard what he said, she felt happy and sad at the same time. She was happy that no one knew what she was selling, but she was worried that it was hard to find. Before she could be disappointed that her calculations came to nothing, Pei Jing's next words made her energetic -  ¡ª "I know a He who seems to have this kind of water spirit in his hand. He happens to be in the capital. If you want this thing, I will go and ask." "Okay, you can help me ask," Yu Shu said with joy.  , facing Pei Jing, he did not hide his desire, "It's best to have something ready-made, as much as I want, uh as long as the price is not outrageous." Pei Jing waved his hand and gave her a dose of reassurance.  "I forgot what kind of business your uncle is in, I won't let you suffer any loss, just wait for the news." Yu Shu felt happy and brought a cup of tea to Pei Jing. He was embarrassed and said that there was something else that was hard to find. "But by the way,  You said "I want to find a piece of peach tree root that is hundreds of years old" (To be continued, you are welcome to subscribe and reward, it is hand-made by members, everything is easy 443

 Text Chapter 444 Death of Ji Xingxuan

    Chapter 444 The Death of Ji Xingxuan Due to the prevailing Yi Feng in Da'an, peach wood, known as the "Dragon Subduing Wood", is widely used by people. Ordinary people cannot afford gold, silver and jade at home, but they also value it to ward off evil spirits and seek blessings.  It is said that a piece of peach wood is often hung on the door beam of a house to seek peace and peace of mind.  The price of a stick is only half a pound, but those are not old. But if they are more than fifty years old, the price will increase several times. Peach trees that are hundreds of years old are marketable and priceless, and peach trees that are hundreds of years old are priceless.  Roots are even more difficult to find. When Pei Jing heard Yu Shu's request, he showed a trace of embarrassment. Mahogany items are mostly sold in Yi Guan. If they are only 30 or 50 years old, I can buy them for you at a low price. But you want  This century-old peach tree root is rarer than Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng. Not to mention there is no one outside. Even if someone can take it out, it will most likely be snatched away by the aristocratic mansion as soon as it shows up. It is not our turn to reach out to merchants. My uncle does not dare to talk nonsense.  I can only help you pay attention to this matter." Yu Shu looked a little disappointed and nodded, so I'll trouble you." Everything is easy 444 She once heard the saying of Yin Yang and Five Elements from Qingzheng Taoist people, and she knew that Taomu was a "Five Mu"  "Essence", only the roots of peach trees that are hundreds of years old have a trace of innate yang energy, which can subdue hundreds of ghosts and best overcome the yin evil. She was inspired by the "Book of Treasures" and considered that Xue Rui was walking in Dali Temple  , she often has to come into contact with those underworld things, and over time she will inevitably attract the evil spirits, so she thought of borrowing a century-old peach tree root to personally cultivate something for him that can be carried around. But the century-old peach tree root is hard to find, so this matter  I can only put it aside for a while. Pei Jing waved his hands and said that the family does not talk to each other. It is almost noon. You can eat by yourself. I still have a lot of accounts to check here, so I won¡¯t leave you with the matter of Shuijing.  I will give you an answer the day after tomorrow at the latest." Yu Shu then said goodbye to Pei Jing and went to the north of the city to visit a few trade shops, compare the good and bad, and purchase all kinds of five elements essence items to build a feng shui.  After going back and forth like this, the five hundred taels of silver she brought out were all wasted, but she couldn't bear to bear the child and couldn't trap the wolf. Thinking about the future profits, she didn't feel so sad. Yu Shu returned to Wangji Building, and Xue Ruiren was already there.  In the backyard, I called a waiter to carry the shopping from the carriage upstairs. Then I walked outside the door of Xue Bing's room. When I opened the door, I saw him holding bowls and chopsticks, and several plates of hot dishes on the round table.  Still smoking, he didn't take a few bites. "It's this hour, and you haven't eaten yet?"  "Sheng, I confessed Ji Xingxuan's matter and angered Long Yan. Prince Ning knelt in the imperial study room for an hour because of the child in Ji Xingxuan's belly. I couldn't leave, so I had to stand aside (" Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui sympathetically.  , asked what will happen next, what will the Lord do to Ji Xingxuan? "Li Chao, who was standing in front of Yu Shu, certainly didn't want to let Ji Xingxuan go, but now that the royal family was involved, there was nothing she could do about it. "After the Lord's anger subsided, he came down.  Secret orderLet me quietly release Ji Xingxuan from prison tonight and hand him over to Prince Ning's custody." Even though Yu Shu had expected it, when he heard the emperor's order to bend the law for personal gain, he couldn't help but curl his lips, saying that the case would not be tried.  , many people are watching. At least the Cao family and the Xin family will not let Ji Xingxuan go. Now that she, the murderer, is gone, what do you want to explain to the outside world?  " After saying that, she saw Xue Duojiao sneered, put down the bowl and chopsticks, leaned towards her, and whispered: "After tonight, there will be no Ji Xingxuan in this world." "" Yu  Shu opened her mouth in surprise and didn't close it for a long time. Xue Rui poured two glasses of wine, handed one to her, and brought the other to her lips. After taking two sips slowly, he whispered: "The Holy Emperor has always been partial to the Seventh Prince.  After such a scandal, they will definitely cover it up. In order to keep the fetus in Ji Xingxuan's belly without causing any complications, there is only one way - to fabricate the illusion that Ji Xingxuan committed suicide out of fear of crime, so that no one will hold him accountable after his death." Yu Shu  She was speechless for a moment, picked up the glass of wine that Xue Rui poured for her, raised her head and drank it all. Her throat was sore, and she felt that what she heard and thought at this moment was true. Everything is Easy 444 "This is really a human being."  God bet, I thought Ji Xingxuan would escape again, but who would have thought that the life-saving straw she grabbed would actually sentence her to death early." Yu Shu could clearly see Prince Ning's attitude in Xuanchun Garden that day.  Chu, what he wants to protect now is the flesh and blood of Ji Xingxuan's belly. After Ji Xingxuan gives birth to the child, what awaits her will undoubtedly be the outcome of leaving the child behind and abandoning the mother. Yu Shu doesn't want to deny that she does regard Ji Xingxuan as a thorn in her side.  It was quick to get rid of it, but the misery she was about to face was beyond her heart.How much happiness there was was just a sigh of relief - "This woman who has been against her since she came into this world seems to be destined to become a mortal enemy with her, and there will be endless disputes. Looking back on her "predecessor" back then, it was  It was because of Ji Xingxuan that he died in vain, and now Ji Xingxuan also ended up on a dead end because of her. Could this be what Yi Dao said: "The cycle of nature, retribution is not good" Xue Rui saw the complex look on Yu Shu's delicate face  , sighing lightly, "It is your own fault and you will not live. Ji Xingxuan is to blame for her own fault. You don't need to feel sorry for her." Yu Shuzhe came back to his senses, unable to confess his feelings, so he could only hand the empty cup to him and ask for it again.  He drank a glass of wine and smiled slightly: "You have known me for so long. Am I the kind of person who pretends to be compassionate like a cat crying like a mouse? It is best for me that she has ended up like this. It is a pity that you have no chance to treat her like a cat."  This case has been thoroughly investigated." Yu Shu, like Xue Rui, did not believe that Ji Xingxuan was the mastermind of the two murderous cases in Taishi Shuyuan, and they were vaguely aware that the mastermind behind the scenes was carefully planning. "There was no choice but to find clues about Ji Xingxuan.  Unable to trace any further, Xue Rui filled her wine glass with a flash of light under his brows, but smiled silently and raised his hand to clink glasses with her - "Ding Dang" Yu Shu and Xue Rui's drinking capacity are both good.  After drinking half a pot of wine, she was still awake. After the food was removed, she moved to the study to make tea. Xue Rui asked her about the Holy Ancestor Festival, and Yu Shu told him about the farce in Rongsheng Hall in the morning, intentionally or unintentionally.  He skipped the part where Jing Chen helped her, and focused on the part where Academician Lu Tonggao was bickering. As he spoke, he couldn't help but laugh. "Brother, he didn't see the faces of those people. Lu made them laugh with just one sentence.  Her mouth was crooked, but no one dared to quarrel with her. She only made irresponsible remarks after people left, hahaha."  If people don't agree with you, it may not all be because of Han Wenguang's instructions. If you send a few gifts in advance, you won't lose the election." Yu Shu's smile did not diminish, and he crossed his arms and said that this matter of worshiping ancestors, if it can be bought with money, no  It doesn¡¯t matter if you go, even a fourth-level female fortune teller like me can ask them to pull them down. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that there is something wrong with it. They like to hide their ears and steal the bell. It¡¯s their business. Why should I cooperate with them?¡± Xue  Rui also knew that Taishi Shuyuan had become more and more troubled in recent years. If he thought about it carefully, it would be better for him to be as clean and self-contained as Yu Shu.  On that day, I want you to carry the utensils with you. If anything goes wrong, it will be either a blessing or a curse. Let others do it." Yu Shu was not interested in the ancestor worship ceremony. He heard Xue Rui mention one or two things and didn't ask in detail.  Instead, he leaned forward on the tea table, opened his round and bright eyes, and said sweetly: "Brother, I want to lend you a place to set up a feng shui pool. Do you think it would be okay?"  " Seeing her acting like this, Xue Puan felt a little bit confused. He nodded in confusion before asking her where?" Everything is Easy 444 Yu Shu pointed upstairs, "I want to get a patio on the third floor.  Feng Shui pool, raise some utensils with your own hands." Xue Changdao, you really know how to choose a place. There are two Feng Shui eyes in this Wangji building, one is the small pond in the middle of the backyard, and the other is the patio." Yu Shu said hey, you can borrow it.  "Give it to me?" It's just a place. She asked for it at first. How could Xue Rui not give it to her? But seeing her eager eyes, he couldn't help teasing her: "What's the benefit of lending it to you?" Hearing this tone, Yu Shu secretly rolled his eyes.  I thought it was happening again. Every time Xue Da wanted to take advantage of her, he would first ask for benefits and then wait for her to take the bait. She pretended to be stupid and let him succeed. After a few times, he really thought she was easy to deceive. "Isn't that right?  "You want me to kiss you?"  , I will definitely be unlucky later, so I suppressed my itch and pretended to be serious: "Look what you think of me, am I a prodigal son? You can do whatever you want with the well, don't tear down the floor.  That's fine." Yu Shu looked at him with a smile, glanced at his medium-thin lips, and thought to himself: If he knows the truth, he really dares to take the opportunity to ask her to kiss him again. I'll see if she doesn't bite him hard later.  After he finished talking about the business, Yu Shu stood up and said, "Okay, you can take a nap while it's still bright. Look at the black eyes under your eyes." Xue Rui pressed his forehead. She didn't say anything.  Okay, he felt exhausted as soon as he said it. He hadn't slept at all in the past two days. He was really tired. "Then I'll rest first, you""Do your work, just tell Lin Fu if you need it and let them take care of it." Yu Shu said softly, "Hmm", looked at him again, suppressed the urge to step forward and rub his head, and then turned around and went out.  To be continued, you are welcome to subscribe and reward, Chapter 444 The Death of Ji Xingxuan Chapter 444 The Death of Ji Xingxuan was beaten by members, e

 Text Chapter 445 Proposal Failed

    Feng shui originated from the art of physiognomy and earth. It was first used by people to look at the yin and yang houses. With the development of Yixue, it gradually spawned several branches. It is no longer limited to public opinion. Yi masters condensed Fengshui metaphysics on utensils.  This is used to seek good luck and avoid disaster, and is widely used by people. Natural Feng pools are the best, but most natural Feng pools are located in deep mountains and old forests, making it inconvenient to access them locally. Therefore, skilled Yi masters often find them somewhere in the house.  , adopting the yin and yang and the five elements, and borrowing the brilliance of the sun and the moon, to create a feng pool. According to the construction method, this feng pool has three levels up and down. The third level can only regulate the front and back of the house, and the second level is used for nourishing things.  The first-grade ones can even be used to control the house. It sounds mysterious, but I really understand the truth. It¡¯s just that. Yu Shu is a practical person. He said he wanted to set up a Feng Shui. One moment, he asked Xue Rui for the land, and the next moment he asked Xue Rui for the land.  Take people upstairs to clean up the place. The patio on the third floor of Wangji Building is a corridor with the word "hui". It looks into the sky above your head and is full of feng shui. The open space in the center is a ten-foot-sized dew, paved with uneven cobblestones, because the bottom is padded.  On the soil, after a few spring rains, a few weeds appeared in the corner, as well as one or two pieces of tender moss the size of a palm. Everything is Easy 445 Yu Shu had taken a liking to this small area a few days ago and scooped up the pre-painted  With the drawings in hand, he made two gestures on the ground and asked two handymen, A Ping and A Xiang, to dig out the rocks in the southeast corner, revealing a three-foot radius of flat land. While watching them clean up the soil, he ordered Xiao Qing to call Lin Fu up.  "Girl, are you looking for me?" Lin Fu ran up panting after a while. "I remember there was a fish tank in the big kitchen. You asked someone to free it, clean it, and then fill it with half a tank of mountain spring water for making tea. Give it to me.  "Carry it upstairs." Yu Shu squatted on the edge of the terrace, weighing a few pebbles, and turned to him. "Ao" Lin Fu looked strange and said hesitantly: "There are fish in that tank every day. There is a fishy smell.  The girl wants a water tank, and there is a big real porcelain flower pot in the living room on the front floor. It looks beautiful." Yu Shu chuckled, threw the pebbles in his hand, and said, "I just want that fish tank. Go quickly, don't miss it.  It¡¯s my business.¡± What¡¯s the point of being beautiful? The fish tank in the kitchen looks inconspicuous, but what is kept there all day long is Xue Rui¡¯s carefully selected fish from all over the country. They are full of spirituality and are about to become sperm.  Children, cooking it into a dish and eating it can increase your fortune. Even if it is only a little bit, after a hundred and ten days of breathing, the fish tank will also be dyed with a layer of spiritual energy. It is better to scoop it out to make a Feng pond. Lin Fu Bu  He went against the grain with Yu Shu and went as he was told. He brought a spare water tank from the warehouse to raise live fish. He cleaned the fish tank that Yu Shu asked for and delivered it to the roof in person. In the afternoon, business in the restaurant was slow, so he stayed there.  Watching Yu Shu tidying up the fish tank and placing it in the right place, he took out a strange ruler and a blueprint, compared the length and distance, and filled the ground nearby with some strange objects.  , a tortoise bone copper plate, a red line of sand and gravel, and two pieces of Poria grass roots. When Yu Shu put this corner in place, the sun also set. "It's done," Yu Shu patted the dirt on his hands and reached for the teapot in Xiao Qing's hand.  She drank two mouthfuls of water and looked at her first Feng pool with satisfaction. She told the handymen on both sides: "Just leave it like this. No one is allowed to come up to the patio on the third floor without my order."  Did you hear them all?  " "Listen to the girl," the group of people responded. "Okay, let's go and get busy." Yu Shu dismissed everyone. When he went back to his room, there was hot soup waiting for him. He took a clean bath and put on comfortable clothes.  Silk shirt, went downstairs to find Xue Rui. Xue Rui woke up, her complexion improved, and had dinner with Yu Shu. It was still a while before going out, so he curiously went up to the patio with her to see the Feng pool she had built.  With a family like the Xue family, there is no shortage of Feng Shui experts in the house. When he saw the gray fish tank in the corner of the terrace, which looked completely nondescript, he twitched at the corner of his eye and turned to ask her: "What are you doing like this?  is that useful?  "Yu Shu saw the suspicious look on his face and felt a little unhappy. With a roll of his eyes, he pulled his sleeves and pulled him to the side of the fish tank, saying: "Close your eyes, raise your hands above your head, palms facing the sky.  "Everything is Easy 445"  ¡¤Exhale and inhale again. Do you feel anything?  "Uh, it seems a little cool," Xue Rui said without conscience. In fact, he didn't smell anything except a fishy smell. "You shouldn't take a few more breaths," Yu Shu quietly brushed off a strand of hair.  Holding the ends of her hair, she stood on tiptoe and approached Xue Rui.Xue Rui obeyed and moved his nose again, scratching the tip of his nose with his hair, and sneezed out unintentionally. He opened his eyes suddenly, and when he saw Yu Shu's little face holding back a smile, he knew he had been fooled. "Pfft, haha,"  Yu Shu shook her shoulders and laughed, her almond-shaped eyes curved into crescents, and a row of white teeth biting her lower lip. Halfway through her smile, Mou Rui held her hand and pulled it to her chest, her dark eyes staring straight into the air.  Hooking her up, Yu Shu realized that the situation was not good, and quickly stopped laughing, put a palm on his hard chest, shrank his neck back, and said: "I'm joking with you, why don't you  You can be so stingy?" Xue Rui didn't say anything. He held her fist tightly and his eyes wandered on her plain and charming face. His heart was filled with excitement. He slowly lowered his head and put it close to her forehead, smelling her gentle breathing. He was so unceremonious.  He opened his mouth to hold her lips, biting it lightly, as if to test, the next moment he stretched out his hands to hook her slender waist, and deepened the kiss. Yu Shu pressed her hands close to his chest, and was forced to raise his head, his hands  Their lips touched, and his gentle breath made her unable to think of rejecting her. After just a moment's delay, he allowed him to conquer the city. The man's flexible tongue swiped her lips and teeth, with a bit of deliberate flattery, and it was slightly hot.  The taste of entanglement that she had never experienced before, she quickly became fascinated by the ten kisses that she had no experience in. She let his strong arms circle her waist, squinting her eyes and enjoying it, and her heart was fascinated.  I was thinking vaguely - "This guy's skills are really good, he must have been practiced before" Huh?  As soon as this thought came out, Yu Shu suddenly woke up. Feeling uncomfortable in his heart, he opened his mouth and bit down. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Xue Quan was so selfless in kissing that he suddenly felt pain and had no choice but to leave her soft mouth.  But he couldn't bear to let her go, so he pressed her round forehead and asked in a hoarse voice: "What's wrong?" Boss Yu Shu pursed his wet mouth in displeasure and twisted his fingers on his chest. However, he had a slim figure.  Thin, not much flesh picked up, not painful or itchy, Xue Ai didn't even frown. "Who allowed you to kiss me?"  Indescribably satisfied, his heart felt hot, so he hooked her waist with one hand, hugged her shoulders with the other, hugged her into his arms, tapped her forehead with his lips, and said very seriously: "Ashu, wait a little longer, wait a little longer.  How about I come to your house to propose marriage in a few days?" "It happened so suddenly that Yu Shu took two twists and turns before she understood what he was saying - "Is this guy proposing to her?"  Yu Shu raised her neck suddenly, almost hitting Xue Rui's chin, and looked carefully at his handsome face, trying to see a flower on it.  He hugged her a little tighter, his eyes darkened, and he said in a deep voice: "Everything is Easy 445" "You don't want to?" ""She doesn't want to, they have just seen each other for a few days, okay, let's talk about marriage now  Marry, if the wind is like rain, will you just go to bed and have a baby tomorrow?  Yu Shu's expression at this moment fully expressed her thoughts. Xue Fan is such a good person. I don't know if she is not happy with this. In an instant, her heart is churning, and all the tenderness and sweetness are destroyed - this little white-eyed wolf, even a kiss  After kissing and hugging him, he was so devoted to her that she had never thought of marrying him!  He endured it without breaking her waist, took a breath, smiled at her, lowered his voice and said warmly: "I was rude, you are still studying in Taishi Shuyuan, the marriage is not in a hurry.  "We will discuss it later." "He is not angry, he is not angry at all, he is taking a long-term view, fishing for big fish, he is too anxious to eat hot tofu, he is not angry at all!  Yu Shu immediately breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest helplessly, rolled his eyes at him, and said: "I was shocked." Xue Rui gritted his teeth secretly, thinking that if she dared to say one more nonsense, he would let him  She had to be happy even if she was not happy. Fortunately, Yu Shu did not continue to challenge Xue Rui's endurance. Instead, he pushed him and said: "What time is it? Aren't you going to Dali Temple? Why don't you leave?" "Yeah" Xue  Rui reluctantly let go of her waist, still holding her shoulders with one hand, and took her downstairs. When Yu Shu thought that after tonight, there would be no more "Ji Xingxuan" in the world, his mind started to move, and he poked Xue lightly.  Rui Rui's ribs, flattering: "Can you take me with you?" Xue Rui glanced at her with anger, "No" Yu Shu said unwillingly: "Take me there, this will probably be the last time I see her  "What's there to see? Prince Ning's secret decree in Chao Palace tonight is not suitable for publicity. You are not afraid that he will see it.""You can hold a grudge" "The worst I can do is pretend to be your subordinate, and no one will recognize me when the time comes." "If you say no, it won't do. You just stay in Wangji Building." bsp "Big Brother" "You can't even call me uncle" "  "I don't know if it was an illusion, but Yu Shu felt that Xue Rui was particularly difficult to talk to tonight. She turned to look at his angular profile and thought in a depressed mood: "It's a shame, I let him chew it for nothing.  No benefits were gained (e

 Text Chapter 446 Lessons

    After all, Yu Shu didn't convince Xue Rui to take her to Dali Temple with her. In the dark night, she stood on the corridor on the second floor and watched him go out and get on the carriage, then turned back to the house to see the unfinished cases.  Yu Shu has been sorting out a rough outline of the case files that Xue Rui brought out from Dali Temple these days, collecting all the information she needs. In at most three or two days, she can start to complete the law of disaster.  .  When Yu Shu got up the next morning, he was not surprised to hear that Xue Rui had not returned all night. In order to "smuggle" Ji Xingxuan, the murderer, out of the Dali Temple prison, he had to fabricate a scene of suicide in fear of crime. It was probably right now.  The master was already in Prince Ning's hands, and there was a female corpse in the prison as a substitute.  After having breakfast alone, Yu Shu went up to the patio to check out the Feng pool she had arranged last night. Yesterday, in order to test its effectiveness, she specially placed a pot of gentle flowers and plants next to the fish tank. After a night of blending, the five elements of essence flowed around it.  When I got up and looked again this morning, it was not difficult to find that the growth direction of the flowers and leaves began to tilt towards the fish tank, and the neck was tilted.  In fact, it is Yu Shu¡¯s own fault for his mediocre qualifications and lack of wisdom. Otherwise, if the feng shui is well built, he can judge whether it is good or bad based on intuition alone. There is no need to use this stupid method of "grass and trees create direction".  Yu Shu was naturally happy when she saw that her first Feng pond was successfully completed. Despite her vows in front of Xue Rui, she was so worried that she couldn't sleep last night, fearing that her work would be in vain.  This feng pool is strictly in accordance with the orientation of the "Shengmen" and is placed in the Gen Palace in the northeast. Among the eight gates, the Shengmen belongs to the earth and is prosperous in summer. All things are born in the earth and controls the rotation of Yang Qi. It is the door of good luck.  Among the five elements, water is stronger than earth. She chose this fish tank and mountain spring water. They are both spiritual and restrained.  The essence of water lies in Shengmen, endlessly flowing in this small Feng pool.  If she throws the utensils into the pool, the sun and moon will create them, and her life will be flexible, and the utensils she raises will increase people's luck.  Using the essence of the Five Elements to nourish things, there is no shortage of such methods in the Book of Treasures.  At any rate, Yu Shu had been taught by Taoist Qingzheng, and she did it right. Instead of copying it mechanically, she applied the "Eight Life and Death Art" she first learned from Qingzheng to the positioning of the five elements by mistake.  It looks like a nondescript piece of feng shui but it is actually of excellent quality.  ??If someone like Fang Zijing is present.  Seeing the "fish tank" she was playing with, you would definitely understand the mystery and scold her for wasting Tianzhen.  It's a pity that the people in Wangjilou are all laymen, and the unlucky kid Yu Shu is so unqualified that he can't feel any spiritual energy at all. Otherwise, he wouldn't be brave enough to live in the room where Xia Jiangying died tragically.  Therefore, under Yu Shu¡¯s subjective assumption, the feng pool on the patio terrace, which is almost enough to house a house, can only be used for raising food.  In the morning, Yu Shu did not wait for Xue Rui to come back, but sent a message from home - Aunt Cui had been driven back.  It was Liu Zhong who came to deliver the news.  After Yu Shu visited Shilang Yin's house last time, he dropped harsh words and refused to get married. Aunt Cui was a nuisance in other people's homes and stayed there shamelessly for two days before being driven away by Mrs. Yin.  Aunt Cui had nowhere to go, so she took her maid Xiangsui back to the small courtyard that Yu Shu had set up for her early this morning. The servant girl who was cooking and cooking had been taken care of by Yu Shu before, and when she saw her master coming back.  He immediately ran to Zhao Hui's house to deliver the letter.  Yu Shu received the news.  There was no rush to see Aunt Cui, and An An was busy writing her case notes in the study.  Wait until Xue Rui comes back from work.  "How's it going? Is everything done?" Yu Shu consciously twisted the water handkerchief and handed it to Xue Rui, who had just walked in, to wipe his sweat. He asked someone to order the kitchen to make food, and then asked him about Ji Xingxuan later.  Xue Rui breathed a sigh of relief, sat down on the chair, half-closed his eyes and said: "In the middle of the night, King Ning took the people away. I found a death row prisoner who was hanged in advance, scratched his face, and gave her a bag.  This incident came up early in the morning, and I went to report it to Lord Shangqing. I only concealed that Ji Xingxuan couldn't bear the humiliation and was crazy, so he hanged himself because he couldn't think about it anymore.  Lord Guo, the minister of the temple, is a selfless King of Hell. Your words are full of loopholes. Didn't he become suspicious?" Seeing Xue Rui working so hard, she became dissatisfied with the master in the palace and gave them a silent order.  They were relieved, but Xue Rui was asked to wipe their butts exhaustingly.  Xue Rui opened his eyes and looked at her, and said with a half-smile: "Master Guo won't be gullible, but he doesn't believe that I can deceive the superiors and deceive the subordinates. He will use his brain to know who means the trick. In the end, it must be  You will pretend to be confused." Yu Shu changed his mind and shook his head and said: "There are no fish in the clear water." In this world, there is no such upright person as Bao Qingtian. The highest is the emperor's order. You want it.  I die, I have to die.?Only those who want their lives will tear down the emperor.  Yu Shu chatted with Xue Rui for a few more words, ate with him, and urged him to go in to rest. He turned around and let Lao Cui drive out, taking Xiaoqing and Xiaodie with him.  Yu Shu knew from a long time ago that Aunt Cui was not a peaceful person. It wasn't because of Yu Xiaoxiu's affection. Just because she turned a blind eye to the life and death of her siblings, she had already packed up the woman and thrown her back to Yiyang City.  This time she was almost betrayed by her "mother". She was really angry at Aunt Cui who dared to take advantage of her life-long event. She was waiting for her to come back and teach her a lesson, so that this woman would not do it again in the future.  The problem is causing trouble for her.  At this time, Aunt Cui was completely unaware of the impending disaster. She was sitting at the door of the main hall, eating melon seeds and talking to herself about the hardships of life. She scolded Yu Shu from time to time to relieve her anger. The maid Xiang Sui lowered her head and was offering her tea.  , the woman who was lighting the fire hid in the kitchen.  "I was pregnant for ten months and gave birth to such a wolf-hearted thing. People say that my daughter is a loser. Not only did she lose money, she almost cost me my life. I used to be a good grandmother in Yiyang Mansion.  In the big house, every meal of fish and meat is all due to that Sangmenxing, who killed her father and then came to kill me¡ª¡ª" Aunt Cui was scolding her with all her heart, when suddenly there was a "bang", and the unclosed courtyard door was kicked open by someone.  , she looked up and saw the "Sang Men Xing" she had just spoken of walking into the yard with long legs, and suddenly faced that expressionless face, she shivered, and the melon seeds stuck to her lips.  "Girl, girl." As soon as Xiangsui saw Yu Shu, she shrank and stammered.  After Yu Shu entered the door.  She waved her hand and asked Xiaodie to close the door. She walked to Aunt Cui and said with a smile, "Why are you back and not living in the minister's house?" Aunt Cui faced Yu Shu, feeling timid and annoyed. She subconsciously  Li was afraid of Yu Shu, a daughter with whom she was not close at all, but she relied on her own mother and was angry at Yu Shu's "unfilial piety".  Unable to give in, he said harshly: "You, you girl, you dare to say that a good marriage has been ruined by you, and you still have the nerve to ask me." Yu Shu stared at her for a moment and did not try to talk to her.  reason.  Turning his head, he said to Xiang Sui, who was looking down at her side: "What did I teach you last time, huh? Didn't I tell you to take good care of my aunt? If she goes out and runs around, come back and tell me immediately?"  Her voice was not loud and her tone was tepid, but her sharp eyes made people shudder.  Xiangsui clenched her hands, lowered her head and whispered: "I know my fault." "Where did you go wrong?" Xiangsui, a maid like Aunt Cui, lives in the back house of the Ji family with such a confused master, how can she arrive safely?  Today, I have to say that I have a lot of insight. Looking at Yu Shu's attitude, I realized that she was going to operate on him, and I was scared.  She regretted her previous wishful thinking and went against Yu Shu's words.  I spent a few comfortable days at Yin's house with Aunt Cui.  He forgot Yu Shu's instructions and began to dream of being a maid.  The aunt coaxed her to say.  Tomorrow the girl will marry the young master of the Shilang's Mansion, so she will be given to the girl as a dowry, and she may be able to find a aunt in the future.  "Why don't you speak? I'm not asking you?" Yu Shu spoke softly as usual, without sounding angry at all, but it made the person opposite him feel frightened and panicked.  "My slave, my slave, I didn't listen to the girl, and I didn't take good care of my aunt. I shouldn't have let her run around." Xiang Sui said these words in a trembling voice, ignoring the fact that Aunt Cui's face turned blue and she glared angrily.  Holding her.  Yu Shu stretched out his hand to lift her chin, not too lightly but not too hard, and said earnestly: "I brought you out of Ji's house just to see that you were still a little clever. But now you eat and live in me.  Wearing mine, but you can¡¯t figure out who to listen to. What¡¯s the use of eating everything you eat?¡±  "After all, you came from the south with my mother. Out of some affection, I won't send you away this time, but if you do something wrong, you will always be punished - Xiaoqing, Xiaodie." Yu Shu let go of her  , stood two steps to the side, called the maid brought from Wangji Tower, glanced at Aunt Cui, curled up the corner of his mouth with a hint of ridicule, and said: "Take turns to slap her mouth with me until I am happy.  " Xiangsui's legs went weak and she almost knelt down.  Xiaoqing and Xiaodie looked at each other in confusion. On the way here, they only heard Yu Shu say that they were going to visit her mother. The two sisters were a little secretly happy, thinking that Yu Shu was getting close to them, but when they got there, it was completely different.  "Why don't you move? Hit me!" Yu Shu suddenly shouted coldly, which shocked everyone in the courtyard. Xiaoqing was the first to react, gritting her teeth, regardless of the situation, she stepped forward and slapped her.  Scrape it in the scent??on the face.  "Pa!" Xiangsui turned her head, tears welling up in her eyes. She happened to see Aunt Cui's evasive eyes sitting on the chair, and her heart felt cold.  Xiaodie looked at this scene and glanced at Yu Shu secretly. Seeing her indifferent expression, and then thinking about the girl in Wangji Tower who was easy to serve and easy to talk to, she swallowed. Rather than feeling fear in her heart, she felt more in awe.  to describe.  After Xiaoqing slapped her for more than a dozen times, Xiaodie hesitated, but finally got the move.  Just like that, Xiang Sui's face was bruised, she tilted her head, and a mouthful of bloody saliva splashed on Aunt Cui's shoulder. Her demeanor fell into Aunt Cui's eyes. The woman finally couldn't sit still anymore.  He jumped up with a scream and rushed into the room with a pale face.  "Okay," Yu Shu stopped at this time, looked at the beaten maid with blurry eyes, frowned without any trace, and said coldly: "This time you should remember who you want to listen to in the future?  " Xiangsui said "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" but she knelt on the ground and nodded her head, fearing that Yu Shu would not believe her loyalty.  No longer paying attention to her, Yu Shu glanced at the closed door in the room, called the maid hiding in the kitchen, gave her a few words, and left with Xiaoqing and Xiaodie.  After leaving the gate, Yu Shu paused, turned to Xiao Qing and said, "Go in and leave her some money to buy medicine." "Yes." ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 447 Got it

    When Xue Rui woke up, Yu Shu had also come back. After dinner, the two of them sat by the small pond in the middle of the yard to enjoy the coolness.  om The front half of Wangji Building is a restaurant, and the small building in the back half has these rooms empty, but it hardly receives guests. It gradually becomes like the backyard of your own house.  Xue Rui didn't know where Yu Shu went in the afternoon. He saw Xiaoqing and Xiaodie busy around Yu Shu, setting out tea and incense. The way they were so cautious for fear of making mistakes made him notice something strange, so he shook his head.  Fan pointed at the person and asked Yu Shu: "Are they making you unhappy?" The two maids froze, and Yu Shu was fiddling with several pieces of cherry wood sticks used to pick up possessions, trying to tie them with a red thread.  Even after hearing this, he didn't even raise his head when he heard the words: "My mother is back. In the afternoon, I will go see the two of them who were taken to do something." Xue Rui knew that her mother ran away from home a while ago and did not wait for him to help find someone.  , Yu Shu waited until the matchmaker came to the door. She didn't tell Xue Rui about this. When she came back from Shilang Yin's house, she only told Xue Rui that she had found him.  Xue Rui is the most knowledgeable person. No matter whether Yu Shu fell in love with him before or after they fell in love, he did not put an eyeliner around her to keep an eye on people. Therefore, when Yu Shu encountered some troubles, if he wanted to hide it, he  Let him know that Xue Rui can turn a blind eye.  But if he knew that Yu Shu¡¯s mother-in-law almost found her an in-law this time, he might have to consider keeping a tighter watch on her.  "I still say the same thing. After all, she is your biological mother. No matter how weak the affection is, you can't just ignore it. You are a person who hopes to become an official in the future. If you let someone take advantage of the loophole to say that you are unfilial, then  It's not worth caring about anymore." Yu Shu looked up at him and said with a smile, "I think you're going to lecture me whenever you get the chance. Okay, can I still understand this point clearly?" "If she really does?  I don't know, I won't just beat one maid today. According to her temper, it would be light to tie up Aunt Cui and lock her up for a few days.  Now she is scared of the maid, and if she beats a cow across the mountain to scare Aunt Cui, and make their master and servant alienate, then the maid will keep a close eye on her for her. She does not ask Aunt Cui to learn to be honest, as long as she has no chance to cause trouble.  , she doesn¡¯t mind raising such a person in vain.  And she brought the two maids, Xiaoqing and Xiaodie, not just on a whim. She had stayed in Wangji Building for such a long time. These two people followed her all day long and knew a lot about her. Sometimes they were there  She was impatient to snitch in front of Xue Rui, regardless of whether she said it was good or bad. It was a hindrance to Xue Rui's face and he was not their real master. It was not easy to warn them two directly. It was through this time that  If you have the opportunity, beat the two women up so that you don't get used to their temperament and sell her casually.  Yu Shu didn't like to be disciplined, so Xue Rui didn't bother her by talking about it. He looked up at the moonlight, slowly shook his fan, and said: "Ji Xingxuan's death, it's over. The Holy One has withdrawn his decree, and there is no need to seal the case in Dali Temple anymore."  After checking, it seems that I have a few days to spare. Since you were not selected to attend the ancestor worship ceremony, you might as well find a sunny day and go to the mountain spring to taste wine. " Yu Shu still remembered what Xue Rui said about Lin.  Zhong heard the wind and listened to the spring and enjoyed drinking. When he heard the words, he came to his senses and said happily: "It's done. Call Young Master Feng and sister Jin Xun. It's fun when there are many people." Xue Rui turned around and smiled at her, nodded and said:  "Then you set a date and don't run into a rainy day." "Don't worry, if I say it will be sunny tomorrow, it will never rain at all." Yu Shu confidently assured that her rule of clear and rainy days is not a decoration.  Calculated in five days, the weather forecast is more accurate than the weather forecast hundreds of years from now.  Yu Shu asked Pei Jing to help her find out about the crystal stone. A day later, Pei Jing went to Wangji Building to find someone and bring her good news.  Yu Shu welcomed people upstairs. As soon as he sat down, Pei Jing smiled and said: "Xiao Yu, you are lucky this time. My friend who is a maritime merchant brought ready-made goods with him when he went to Beijing to unload goods.  Shui Jing, see if you are free these two days, should I help you negotiate a deal, or should you go and meet me yourself?" Yu Shu suddenly smiled and said, "Uncle is not busy, just take me to meet someone. I will meet you today.  It¡¯s okay, why don¡¯t we go over there now?¡± She knew that the crystal transaction would go smoothly.  Pei Jing said: "It's okay, we can say it earlier, so that you don't have to worry about it." Yu Shu rubbed his hands and stood up: "I'm going back to the room to get the money. Have you asked how many things that person has in his hand and what their price is?" "That's true.  It¡¯s not expensive. It depends on what color you want.¡± Yu Shu was happy when he heard this, ¡°Why does he still have several colors in his hand?¡± She originally thought that crystals were mostly yellow and white, so she could find a source.  Not bad, how dare you think of taking the lead.  Pei Jing saw her highExcited, he said a few more words: "There are four colors: yellow, white, purple and pink. The pink ones cost the most money. A palm-sized piece costs 80 taels of silver. The white ones are not valuable, and only cost 3 taels per pound.  "Ten taels of silver." Although Yu Shu had already planned it, he couldn't help but be surprised when he heard the price: "It's so cheap?" It's the size of a palm, and it can be broken into five or six bracelets. It's obvious that things are rare.  It's expensive, these eighty taels are really worthless.  Pei Jing said indifferently: "If you don't do business, how can you know the market situation? Rich people will also buy gold, jade and jewelry. How can the poor be willing to spend money on something that doesn't provide them with food or drink? That boss Liang is a jewelry merchant.  , this trip to Beijing mainly sells sea pearls and coral gems. The few pieces of water essence he brought were used as supplements from the beginning. If someone is willing to spend money to buy them, he would be happy to do so. If he didn¡¯t consider your future  Maybe I still need this thing. If he pays this price, I have to fall out with him." Yu Shu licked his lips and said with a smile: "Please help me estimate how much water essence he has in his hand. I kept all of it.  "She was so generous, and Pei Jing said with some hesitation: "Boss Liang doesn't have much water essence on hand, but if you take them all, it will cost you 1,800 silver taels. I know you have some money on hand.  , but I can¡¯t stand Hua. Tell me honestly, what do you want this for? Just treat it as a plaything. As an elder, I will take care of you.  Well, the day Yu Shu came to see him, he was curious about what she wanted the water essence for. She didn't take the initiative to explain, so he didn't ask clearly. He agreed and told her about it first, and then went into detail later.  Asked. Yu Shu thought for a while, and there was no need to hide it from Pei Jing. She would take it out in the future anyway, so she lowered her voice and told him: "The water essence is just a worthless stone in other people's hands."  , but I can cultivate their energy and make them into jewelry pendants when the time comes, and then take them out and they will become treasures.  " After Pei Jing was startled, he looked at Yu Shu dubiously, but hesitated to speak. Yu Shu blinked at him and didn't explain much. Pei Jing was shrewd and knew what he knew, so he stopped curious and asked.  He said that he waited for Yu Shu to go back to the room to get the money, and took her to go to the merchant boss Liang, and the dozen pieces of water essence were in Yu Shu¡¯s hands on the same day ¡á¡á.

 Text Chapter 448: Little Things in the Book Garden

    Chapter 448: Little Things in the Book Garden The water essence stones that Yu Shu got from the merchant Liang were all specially selected natural crystals with different shapes. Some looked like clusters of corals, and some looked like clusters of corals.  They are like frozen ice cubes, the big ones are as long as a child's arms, and the small ones are as long as jujube plums.  om The unpolished crystals seem to be covered with a veil, not revealing their due beauty, but their bright and watery tones are very unique.  Boss Liang had already heard about Yu Shu¡¯s name and deliberately made acquaintance with her. With Pei Jing¡¯s persuasion, he sold more than ten pieces of water essence to her for 600 taels, and also gave her a small box of pearls to play with.  Yu Shu returned home satisfied. Next time she came down, she would find a skilled craftsman. She was thinking of making a few crystal ornaments first to see how they looked. There were many people in the business, and Pei Jing actually knew a master who was skilled in jade, who could carve such crystal ornaments.  Shuijing was just not sure whether he was willing to help, so that afternoon, he led Yu Shu to the south of the city to look for Master Xu without stopping.  Master Xu was not enthusiastic when he heard about their intention. He seemed unwilling to waste time pondering over these worthless "broken stones" in Yu Shu's hands.  Pei Jing kept trying, but Old Man Xu refused to let go. Yu Shu looked at the few jade toys on the eight-treasure shelf against the wall in the living room. He took a closer look and found that the quality of the jade was not the best, but each one was unique and ingenious.  The tool, with its ingenious appearance, made her very moved. She turned back to look at the old master with a stubborn expression, and within a few blinks, she had an idea.  "Is there a patient in Master Xu's house?" Yu Shu suddenly interrupted, and Pei Jing and Old Man Xu, who were talking, turned to look at her.  Old man Xu asked suspiciously: "My grandson Ah Fu caught wind and cold a few days ago. How did the girl know about it?" Yu Shu did not rush to answer, raised his legs and walked around the living room, and then walked outside the house.  Old man Xu became more and more suspicious and got up and walked out. Pei Jing secretly guessed that Yu Shu was playing tricks on him, so he followed him.  Old man Xu¡¯s home is not big, with two courtyards and three rooms in front. There are several pots of flowers under the eaves. There is a well in the southwest corner. Beside the well is a iron tree with green needles that grow to waist height.  Yu Shu stood next to the iron tree, pinched the leaves that pricked his hands, and turned back to Old Man Xu: "I see that your house has good feng shui. It was originally like an IKEA. This fire-avoiding banana does have a good sign of descendants. However, this  The well is the eye of the house. If it is directed towards such a prosperous thing, it will block the blessings of your ancestors. Over time, the children in the family will inevitably be in trouble. You'd better change it elsewhere as soon as possible. " Xu  The old man's face changed, and he said doubtfully: "Girl, don't talk nonsense. I bought this pot of fire-proof bananas from Mr. Yi Guan a month ago and put it there. How could it get into your mouth?"  "What harm did you do?" Yu Shu was not in a hurry to explain, but just smiled: "By coincidence, I am also a Yi master. I just got the title of Yi Master this year. If Master Xu doesn't believe me, can you hand over Ling Sun's horoscope to me?"  "Forget it?" Old Man Xu's most precious grandson, thinking that he would rather believe it, asked someone to prepare paper and pen. After Yu Shu got the birth date, he immediately used his pen to calculate forward and accurately pointed out the day when Xu Afu fell ill.  It was even clear that the child caught cold due to the rain.  The words were so precise that old man Xu didn't believe him. Pei Jing spoke at this moment: "Master Xu believes in the gentleman in the Yiguan, but it is better to listen to my niece. She, the serious Master Xiuyuan, is still afraid of deceiving you?  ?¡± Now that Yu Shu¡¯s origin was revealed, Old Man Xu didn¡¯t hesitate at all and immediately recruited two apprentices. Under Yu Shu¡¯s guidance, they carried the iron tree by the well to the backyard.  Let¡¯s talk about business again. Why was Old Man Xu reluctant? In the end, Yu Shu left a small piece of each color of water essence and ordered the pattern. Old Man Xu didn¡¯t even confiscate the deposit and only asked her to pick it up a month later.  Yu Shu didn't want to wait so long. After asking clearly, he agreed with Old Man Xu to let him cut two strings of beads first and pick them up after five days.  At dusk, Yu Shu and Pei Jing were sent out of the door by Old Man Xu. Sitting in the car, Pei Jing couldn't help but sigh: "Your ability to learn Yi is getting better and better. Just look at the house and you will know that they have patients at home." Yu  Shu smiled and said: "Haha, how can I have such good eyesight? I just have a sharp nose and smelled a little medicine when I walked in, so I dared to deceive him." Old man Xu stayed at home and naturally didn't notice the smell.  , she used to carry a medicine jar with her and cook medicine every day. She was more sensitive to the smell of medicine than ordinary people.  "Ah? Then you said that the pot of fire-proof bananas is also a fake?" "It's true. That thing is indeed placed wrong. If I didn't point it out, his children would have suffered a lot more." Yu Shu looked serious.  road.  "That's good," Pei Jing secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn't help but complain: "Nowadays, the world is getting worse, and there are always some people who are learning Yi who don't follow the right path, but insteadRelying on some ability, he started to cheat.  It's like the Ji family colluded with others to make a false life fortune teller and insisted on claiming that your godmother Kefu had her family property taken away and she ended up living on the street. Fortunately, she didn't lose her life.  " Yu Shu nodded, "The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. If I can't control others, why can't I control myself?  " Returning to Wangji Building, Yu Shu stored the remaining ten kilograms of crystals in the study room, packed them in a solid wooden box, and temporarily placed them in a cool place. Xue Rui did not come back for dinner in the evening, so he sent Lao Cui to deliver a letter saying that he would  I have to go back to Xue Mansion for something tonight, and I might not be able to come back tonight. When Yu Shu saw Xue Rui's note, he shook his head and laughed. Unknowingly, they had lived in Wangji Building for almost a month, and they both almost regarded this place as their home.  Except for not living in the same room upstairs and downstairs, the same life was almost the same. The cases in Dali Temple were about to be copied completely. She thought about it and could go back home in the next two days. Without further ado, she would meet with Xue tomorrow.  Rui said, packed up and went home. At the end of the month, there was a lecture on astrology by Sima Kui, and Yu Shulong had two academicians at Taishi Shuyuan. Not to mention Fang Zijing, Academician Sima had only three lectures in Dali Temple a month.  After investigating the case, the observatory was sealed, and Academician Sima simply suspended classes. It was not until Ji Xingxuan was arrested that he resumed teaching. Not counting the entrance visit, today was the first day that Yu Shu came to Sima Kui's class.  , while identifying the instruments in the garden of the observatory, I saw one or two familiar faces. To my surprise, Xin Liu also came. ¡°Lianfang!  As soon as Xin Liu saw Yu Shu, he left the girl who was talking, ran up and took her arm, pouted and said softly: "I thought you weren't coming today."  " Yu Shu saw that she looked so good and her face was round again, so she couldn't help but reach out and pinch her, and said: "Are you feeling better now?  "  .  " Yu Shu turned to look at her. The dismay on Xin Liu's face was not gloating, but some sympathy. "I know what your family said. Do you still want to pursue the matter of her wanting to kill you and silence you?  ?  " Ji Xingxuan is gone, but the Ji family is still there. Ji Huaishan had three sons. Yu Shu didn't go out of his way to find out the information, but he also knew that after Ji Huaishan bit his tongue and committed suicide in court, Si Tianjian seemed to have come forward to save his body.  The Ji family sent someone to send the coffin back to his hometown in Yiyang. So Ji Xingxuan stayed in the capital alone and had no choice but to seek refuge with Prince Ning, but there was not even a righteous elder around him. Xin Liu said: "Everyone is dead.  , his Ji family also suffered a disastrous defeat. They didn¡¯t even have a gate, so where could they go to pursue the case?  My ancestor said, this matter is settled. The unlucky one is the Cao family. I still don¡¯t know who Ji Xingxuan found to harm Cao Youling¡¯s life.  " After Ji Xingxuan "died", he was identified as the mastermind of Cao Youling's murder case, and was classified as a paid murderer. However, the killer who strangled Cao Youling on the observatory that night was nowhere to be found. Academician Sima did not arrive, and Yu Shu  He and Xin Liu were standing next to a sundial platform chatting when suddenly there was a burst of loud talk and laughter from the south. More than ten people standing under the observatory turned their heads and saw a group of three or four young people walking not far away.  , there are men and women, among them is a girl wearing a pink jacket, with willow eyebrows, a turned-up nose, a pair of heart-shaped buns, and a thin gold collar hanging around her neck, which is shining and thorny.  Xin Liu poked at Yu Shu, raised his chin towards the girl, and asked, "Who is this person?  " There are no young ladies from the Yixue family in Anling City that Xin Liu doesn't recognize. This new face is probably from outside. Yu Shu thought about it and said, "It seems to be from a Jiangxi family, with the surname Zhan.  " Xin Liu frowned, "That Zhan family with Tianyu Feng Shui?  " Yu Shu asked curiously: "What is Tianyu Feng Shui?  " Xin Liu was about to explain when he saw the group of people walking straight towards the two of them. " The female fortune teller is polite.  "Zhan Xueyuan took the lead and saluted Yu Shu. The others slowed down for a moment, looked at Yu Shu, and came up to meet them one by one. Yu Shu nodded at them, a little confused, didn't this Miss Zhan learn astrology under Jing Chen's name?  , how did you sneak into Sima Kui's class? "I saw Yu Suanzi in Rongsheng Hall a few days ago, and you left before I could greet you. I hope Suanzi won't blame me for being rude at that time.  "Zhan Xueyuan smiled at Yu Shu. On the surface, he was polite and distant, but in fact, his words were a bit tricky. This was clearly because he was still remembering the murder case. On the afternoon of that afternoon, the female student under Jing Chen's name was called to the small building for questioning.  Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and looked at the yellow-haired girl in front of him, too lazy to find fault.?, there was no further discussion.  Zhan Xueyuan was bored and turned to talk to Xin Liu: "This is Miss Xin Liu, I heard that you were ill when you entered school. Are you feeling better now?" Xin Liu smiled at the other party and nodded.  She raised her head but didn't speak. She was a discerning person. It was obvious that Yu Shu didn't want to see Zhan Xueyuan, so of course he wouldn't get close to her.  Zhan Xueyuan hit a soft nail again, and couldn't hold on to his smile, so he went to the other side with a few companions.  As soon as the person left, Xin Liu wrinkled his nose and said to Yu Shu: "Another one with eyes on her head. How do you know her?" Yu Shu left her at the observatory after she passed out that night.  After spending the whole night, the next day I talked to her about Dali Temple taking over the case for questioning.  After hearing this, Xin Liu glanced at Zhan Xueyuan who was not far away, and asked strangely: "Then she is not a student of Academician Jing. Why did she come to our place to join in the fun?" Yu Shu laughed and said, "I don't know."  To be continued.  ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 449 The Ten Princesses

    Chapter 449: The Tenth Princess Xin Liu is very popular. After a few casual inquiries after class, he found out why Zhan Xueyuan and his group came to Sima Kui. It was said that the Holy Ancestor's Day was about to come.  Jing Chen, a Taoist scholar, was personally sent by the emperor to be a counselor at Si Tianjian to prepare for the main ceremony. Taishi Shuyuan could not take care of it, so he asked Academician Sima to do it for him and let several new academicians follow him to learn the rituals.  om Xin Liu not only found out these things, but also other things: "They said you were recommended to participate in the ceremony, and then someone replaced you?" "Yeah." Yu Shu didn't have much regret about this, but he didn't know that Fang Zijing came to see him again later.  who.  "I can't even choose you. I really don't know who they picked."  The academician handed out the drawings today, and she was familiar with the instruments of the observatory. When they arrived at the gate and the two said goodbye, she mentioned it to Xin Liu: "I am going to go on an outing in a few days and find a good place to cool down. You  Are you interested?" "Want to go out to play?" Xin Liu's eyes lit up at first, and then he lowered his face and said, "No, we have a family dinner at the Dragon Boat Festival, and no one can miss it." Yu Shu thought.  Thinking of the barometer calculated last night, he reached out and patted her shoulder and said, "Then it will be the third day of junior high school."  "Who else is traveling with us?" "Brother Xue and his sister, my brother Xiaoxiu, and the young master of the Feng family." "Master Xue's sister? Which one is it?" "It's their third girl, named Jinxun.  , Don¡¯t you recognize it?¡± Hearing this, Xin Liu¡¯s face showed something strange, and he said calmly: ¡°Well, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±  , suspicious in his heart, he was not going to let her fool her, "If you have anything to say, just say it. Why are you hiding it from me? If you do this, I won't tell you what news I hear next time." Xin Liu pouted.  , Wen Wen Tun Tun didn't want to talk about it: "It's not a good thing. It's been a long time. It's pointless to bring it up again. It's better not to say it." Yu Shu glanced at her, turned around and left.  "Hey, hey, don't leave," Xin Liu quickly grabbed her. Seeing Yu Shu's look of "I don't want to say that I'm pulling you down", he was very depressed. He looked around, dragged her into the teahouse opposite, and went up  I found a private seat on the second floor, sent the waiter away, and then closed the door and spoke frankly: "You should have heard that the Queen has no children. The second princess is the Queen's direct daughter, and she has already married a bachelor of Tao Wenguan.  The eldest son, Qiu Hengzhi, now only has a fourteenth princess beside the queen, who is only nine years old. Did you know that there was originally a tenth princess who was a direct relative? " Yu Shu shook his head. She was born in the market, and she had only just made it through her early years. Where?  He knew what was going on in the imperial city, but he only had contact with a few noble people. Although Xue Rui, a relative of the emperor, was a good friend, he usually did not gossip with her.  "This tenth princess died three years ago. It was said that she died of typhoid fever -" Xin Liu leaned forward, half-lying on the tea table, and suddenly lowered his voice and said: "But in fact, the tenth princess was  He fell from the Guanhai Tower and fell into the water in the middle of winter. He died after being rescued. " Hearing this, Yu Shu had a vague guess in his heart and asked, "Could it be the death of the tenth princess?  "Is it related to Xue Jinxun?" "Not only related, there are rumors that it was Miss Xue who caused the tenth princess to fall into the water." Yu Shu was startled, then frowned, thinking of Xue Jinxun's family.  The daughter has a timid temperament. Is it because of this rumor?  "So when everyone in Anling City heard about this, they didn't want to have anything to do with Miss Xue. Mr. Xue was even more unlucky. He lost his position as Prince Consort." Xin Liu sighed lightly,  Yu Shu listened and was stunned for a moment. He blinked a few times and then dryly repeated a few words: "Prince-in-law?"  The princess pointed out to Mr. Xue that there was only one imperial edict left, but at the last moment, the person was gone. Mr. Xue was so sad that he left Anling City. He only returned to the capital after two or three years. He is really the seed of infatuation." Xin  Liu was rambling on to himself, not noticing that Yu Shu on the opposite side was unusually silent.  After coming out of the teahouse, Yu Shu and Xin Liu separated and got on the carriage. They stopped halfway, got out of the carriage and asked the driver to go back first. She wanted to walk alone on the street, but she was upset at the moment.In chaos, he returned to Wangji Tower and faced Xue Rui with an unknown expression.  She didn¡¯t believe everything Xin Liu told her. Originally, those gossipy things were partly true, and people passed them on and said they were very true.  She could not believe it, but she had to wonder - was Xue Jinxun the one who killed the tenth princess?  Did Xue Rui really almost become a consort?  And when he left the capital, was it because of love?  These questions made Yu Shu restless. She walked and thought all the way, and before she knew it, she returned to the Wangji Building. She stood at the door of the backyard, looking at the closed door, unable to move her legs.  "What are you doing here? Are you going to be a door god?" A joke came from behind, Yu Shu stiffly twisted his neck, and saw not far away, Xue Rui, dressed in official robes, came out of the sedan chair, carrying a  Wearing a black gauze hat with two wings and a bright expression, he walked towards her. He was really graceful and well-groomed.  When Yu Shu saw the other person, all the scattered thoughts in his mind suddenly disappeared, leaving only one sour thought - she, a good man, might not be the only woman in her heart.  Xue Rui walked up to him and saw her drooping face. He raised his hand to touch her head without knowing why, and asked nicely: "I see why you are unhappy?" After taking a breath, Yu Shu pulled his hand down and turned around.  He went to knock on the door, "No, it's too hot. I'm upset." Xue Rui looked up at the scorching sun at noon and said, "It's been sultry these two days. I don't know when it will rain." Yu Shu glanced at him and went into the yard on his own.  , went up to the second floor.  During lunch, Yu Shu and Xue Rui mentioned that they wanted to go home and live there.  "I've been living here for almost a month. I left Xiao Xiu alone and didn't care. I copied all the files that should be copied. It's time to go home."  " Yu Shu pretended not to see his strange look and said, "Just tomorrow." Xue Rui took a spoonful of peach beans and put it on her plate. "I really can't bear to leave you so suddenly. " Yu Shu said.  He moved the corner of his mouth and smiled: "It's not like we can't meet each other, we just go back to our respective homes. We can't stay in this Wangji Building for the rest of our lives." Xue Rui heard what she said so casually, but there was no trace of nostalgia on her face, and she was secretly distressed. According to his thoughts  , it¡¯s best to get along with her day and night. This girl doesn¡¯t have a deep affection for him. She might leave tomorrow and forget about him in a few days.  He couldn't find a suitable reason for her to stay a little longer, so he had to settle for the next best thing: "I said I wanted to go out for fun before, have you picked a date?" Yu Shu bit his chopsticks and said, "It's the third day of junior high school. I'm going to go out today."  When you see Xin Liu and invite her to go with you, tell Feng Zhaomiao in advance. ""Okay, let's go out early on that day and take your horse. I can teach you and Xiao Xiu how to ride in the countryside.  We have already sent people to explore the route and leave the western suburbs." After choosing a date, Xue Rui arranged the specific itinerary. Yu Shu listened to every word, not knowing where to go.  On the first day of May, Yu Shu was sent home by Xue Rui with a cart of groceries.  Zhao Hui was not yet full term and could not get out of bed, so she did not go out of the backyard and asked the nanny to follow Yu Shu to take the child out. Xue Ruili thought carefully and gave He Xiaochuan a set of exquisite puppets. After teasing the child for a while, he got up and left.  When he walked to the gate, he looked back at Yu Shu, who was waving goodbye to him. He thought to himself that the monk could run away, but he could not run away from the temple, so he turned around and left with relief.  After class was over in the afternoon, Yu Xiaoxiu was so happy to see his sister back that he immediately turned into a little tail and circled around Yu Shu. Wherever Yu Shu went, he followed him and was taken by Zhao Hui.  A joke.  After dinner, the two siblings returned to the room. Yu Shu first went over all the homework Yu Xiaoxiu had done at Baichuan Academy these days, asked a few questions, and finally told him that he would go out for fun in two days.  "On the third day of junior high school, we went out for an outing. I took Xiaohong with me. Brother Xue said he would take you horseback riding. Are you happy?" "Yes!" Yu Xiaoxiu grinned in surprise. After a while, he asked Yu Shu for credit: "  Sister, when you are not at home, I give Xiaohong a bath and feed her, and I can only lead her for a walk in the yard, which makes her temper worse and worse, and she wants to kick around when she sees people. " Yu  Shu said with a smile, "No wonder I came back to the stable to see it, and it rolled its eyes at me. It seems that I will take it out for more runs when I have time in the future." We haven't seen each other for a few days. The two siblings have a lot to talk about.  Aunt Cui couldn't help but be mentioned. Yu Xiaoxiu didn't know if he heard anything from Zhao Hui. Instead of clamoring to see someone, he complained to Yu Shu, complaining that Aunt Cui stayed in someone else's house without saying a word.  Go ahead and make people worry.  NightAfterwards, Yu Shu sent Yu Xiaoxiu back to his room to rest, but called his student Bai Ran out alone and asked him some things in the school, such as whether Yu Xiaoxiu was bullied and whether he was naughty or mischievous.  , whether the master who teaches is serious, etc.  Bai Ran answered in detail. After Yu Shu was satisfied, he returned to the room and was pulled over by Yu Xiaoxiu. He excitedly shared the good news with him: "Aran, my sister said, we will be here in two days."  Take us out for fun, Brother Xue wants to teach me how to ride a horse." Yu Xiaoxiu was so excited that he didn't see the fear hidden in Bai Ran's eyes.  To be continued.  ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 450 Substitute

    Chapter 450 Replacement Additional update On the second day of May, with less than seven days left before the ancestor worship ceremony, the Ministry of War sent troops in advance to the imperial mausoleum fifty miles east of Jingdong. Officials from the Ministry of Rites went to Si Tianjian every day and were making intensive preparations.  middle.  om In the Taixi Tower, Da Tidian, wearing a purple robe and jade ribbon, with a crane crown on his head, sat behind a desk and looked through the official documents submitted today. Every once in a while, a subordinate would come in to handle matters. Throughout the year, he was like this  The cleanest place is the busiest these days.  "Tai Shu, Mr. Wang of the Ministry of Rites asks to see you." "Please come in." Da Tidian put down the official document in his hand again and looked at the figure who hurried in from the gate.  "I've seen you give me some advice," Mr. Wang first saluted respectfully, then showed a somewhat ugly look on his face, and said in a muffled voice: "From today onwards, we will start teaching etiquette to those who hold the utensils, but there is no one at Taishi Shuyuan.  Only five people were sent, and it couldn't be done without just one person. I asked them to look for it. I waited and waited all morning, but no one cared about it, so I had to come and ask Dati Dian to make the decision. " Dati Dian said with a gentle expression.  "Master Wang, please be patient. I'll send someone to ask - Chengxu." The guard with a sword walked in with his head lowered. After listening to his instructions, he left quickly. After leaving for a while, he turned back.  , followed by an old man in official clothes, who he obviously met on the way.  "Reporter Tai 138 Academician Qin Zhuyuan has arrived." Qin Yuan, who was sweating, walked forward and saw Mr. Wang who was standing aside and groaning. He knew what he knew, smiled bitterly on his face, and said to the person on the high seat: "  It was all a fault of the lower officials. I had originally chosen six people, but who would have thought that when I went out this morning, my granddaughter Yuerou accidentally fell down the stairs and sprained her ankle, so she was unable to attend this ceremony.  I'm afraid I won't be lucky enough to go there, but I hope you can forgive me. I've sent someone to inform all the academicians and ask them to choose a replacement as soon as possible." Hearing this, Datidian looked at him with a faint look on his face.  He scanned it and raised his hand to pull out a list of names from under the official documents stacked on the desk and read out one by one: "The thirty-two names of Yi Li are Qin Yuerou, the thirty-eight names of Qi Shu are Sun Jun, and the thirty-nine names of Feng Shui are Zhan Xueyuan.  , Wen Shaoan, who ranked third in thaumaturgy." Closing the list, he looked up at Qin Yuan, who had a scornful expression on his face, and asked unhurriedly: "Isn't there a female mathematician who is ranked second and third in this year's Dayan Examination?  With such a young talent, why is her name not found among the six candidates? " "Here," Qin Yuan hesitated and didn't know how to answer. It couldn't be said that half of the people didn't agree with this female fortune teller because of Han Wenguang's face.  Come to the ceremony.  Mr. Wang was waiting eagerly on the side. Hearing this, he couldn't help but interrupt: "In that case, there is one person missing now, why not add this female fortune teller?" Qin Yuan's eyes twitched, and he was hesitating whether to object or not.  He heard an instruction from above: "Then let her." "" Qin Yuan opened his mouth, looked at the figure in purple robe on the seat, worried in his heart, but did not say anything in the end, and acquiesced.  After the matter was explained, Qin Yuan and Mr. Wang left Taixi Tower one after another.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ? He looked at the stacked official documents on the case, gently rubbed the end of his eyebrows, stood up, walked off the couch, walked around the twelve huanghuali fan screens, rolled up the curtains and stepped into the chrysanthemum courtyard of the building.  A nine-curved bamboo bridge floats on the turquoise water, leading directly to a pavilion. There is a person sitting cross-legged in the pavilion, looking up unintentionally, breathing and breathing. The Taoist robe shows his identity. It is the scene where the Taishi Shuyuan classes were suspended not long ago.  dust. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? walked into the pavilion, Jing Chen slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of crystal clear eyes, extremely pure and devoid of desires.  "It's the fourth day, it's really hard on you." Dati Dian stood in front of him with his hands behind his back, sighing slightly, there seemed to be pity in his eyes.  Jing Chen said calmly: "It doesn't matter to me. I practice Taoism in the mountains. I stay among the rocks and I often don't see anyone for several months. In order to find the person who ruined his life, I can forget about it not only for ten days, but also for a hundred days."  With a happy expression on his face, Ti Dian nodded and said, "You have a strong heart and a great kindness." Jing Chen's expression moved slightly, and he turned to look at him and said, "Zhu Shibo, can you tell me now, after you find the person who broke your life, what will I do?"  How can I overcome this fate and save my teachers?" Zhu Muzhao put his left hand on his back, drew an arc in the air with his wide sleeves, bent down, raised his right palm, and gently touched Jing Chen's shoulder.  He said: "It won't be too late until that day. Just wait and see." Jing Chen narrowed his eyes and did not ask further questions, as if it was none of his business.  Zhu Muzhao looked at a pair of white cranes flapping their wings on the water in the distance, and stayed with him quietly for a while before returning to the building to deal with unfinished matters.  Yu Shu stood in front of the stable feeding Xiaohong, absentmindedly thinking about what she had collected in the morning.After I packed up the things I would take with me for tomorrow¡¯s trip, I was worried about what might happen, so I threw that divination.  She is getting more and more familiar with the six lines, and so far she has an accuracy rate of 40 to 50%. Judging from the hexagrams, they will not be able to make the trip tomorrow.  Yu Shu was murmuring in his heart, wondering about some careless person who delayed his trip, when he heard Kidney Calling: "Girl, someone is coming from the front, claiming to be sent by Taishi Shuyuan to deliver a message.  Please come over." Yu Shu touched Xiao Hong's slender neck and turned to meet the person in front.  Half an hour later, Yu Shu stood in the Rongsheng Hall, looking at the few academicians present here, and understood the reason why he could not make the trip tomorrow.  It turns out that she was the one who was worried.  Qin Yuan sat on his high chair and said to Yu Shu with a serious face: "Yuerou was injured in a fall and cannot go to the ancestor worship ceremony. After discussing with several academicians, I decided that you should replace her. You should go back as soon as possible to prepare.  Then he took the seal and went to the Ministry of Etiquette to find Mr. Wang who was on duty. After hearing these simple explanations, Yu Shu almost laughed angrily. What the hell is this? A group of people in Rongsheng Hall had a plan to kidnap her.  Come down, now something went wrong, and they have to ask her to make up the numbers. Does she, a female fortune teller, just let them come when they call and leave when they wave?  Yu Shu wanted to say that she didn't want to go and let them look for whoever they wanted. When the words came to her mouth, she held back her temper and gritted her teeth and said with a smile: "I carry the seal with me. There is no need to prepare it. I also asked Academician Qin to help me.  Find someone to lead the way to the Ministry of Rites. "For such a big event as ancestor worship, there is no room for her to lose her temper and ruin her future just for the sake of success.  Damn it, a nice outing was wasted!  Qin Yuan didn't know that Yu Shu secretly hated her, so he recruited a female college student who knew the way and took her down. After he left, only a few people present spoke.  "Haha, some people are so lucky that they can't be stopped no matter what." Mrs. Lu held her temples up with a mocking look on her face.  Everyone was silent.  Fortunately, Academician Gao is not here today, otherwise it would have been another dispute.  To be continued.  ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 451 I¡¯m going too

    Chapter 451 I also went around and found that Yu Shu finally got into the procession of the ancestor worship ceremony. Although she was reluctant, there was no reason to extrapolate the opportunity presented to her.  om//// She comforted herself and went to the Ministry of Rites to report calmly.  The Neishang Yamen is at the foot of the Imperial City, not far from Si Tianjian. When Yu Shu found Mr. Wang, the sun was about to set. There were only four or five people sitting scattered in the meeting hall, all students of Taishi Shuyuan.  Yu Shu glanced over and saw Wen Shaoan sitting in the corner. After a brief surprise, he realized that he was probably the one who replaced her.  What a coincidence, Wen Shaoan entered Taishi Shuyuan using a quota she squeezed out to participate in the ancestor worship ceremony, and he was her backup.  Wen Shaoan also saw Yu Shu who had just walked in the door. He was stunned for a moment, then stood up and nodded to her.  No matter how the other students felt when they saw Yu Shu coming back, Master Wang, the doctor of the Ministry of Etiquette, was very happy. The six people holding the utensils finally came together.  After Mr. Wang and Yu Shu greeted each other, he asked the chief clerk to get the flower list and stamp it with Yu Shu's official seal. He gave her a thin booklet and turned to the young people who had come to the Ministry of Etiquette to report this morning.  Humanity said: "You'd better memorize this etiquette by heart when you go back. You won't have to come tomorrow. When the gowns are made in three days, the Sitian Supervisor will arrange for you to go to Huazhen Garden outside the imperial mausoleum early.  Stay here, you can only see the magical artifact later." After explaining, he hurriedly led Yu Shu to the business department to find a tailor.  Watching them leave, Zhan Xueyuan pulled down the pamphlet in his hand and muttered to himself unclearly: "Why is it still her?" By the time Yu Shu came out of his introspection, it was already dark, because the Lord  Only officials and horses were allowed to pass on the street. Liu Zhong was driving a carriage waiting on another street. Yu Shu hadn't gone far when she heard someone calling her from behind - "Ashu?" Yu Shu turned around and saw Xue Rui standing there.  On the door steps she had walked before.  Apparently he had just come out of it, with two officials following him.  Seeing that it was her, Xue Rui said goodbye to the two assistant officers briefly, walked down the door with the hem of his robe, and came to Yu Shu in a few steps.  "Brother, why are you here?" Yu Shu asked first. She returned home from Wangji Building the day before yesterday. Counting today, she hasn't met Xue Rui for two days. It's different from knowing her whereabouts upstairs and downstairs.  "I'm here to do something," Xue Rui took her over lightly and asked her: "What about you? Why did you come to the Ministry of Etiquette?" Speaking of which, Yu Shu got angry and held Qin Yuerou's forehead, her ankle was sprained and she couldn't walk, so  She told Xue Rui that she became the substitute.  When Xue Rui heard this twists and turns, his eyes flashed and he said: "There is such a thing, you got a bargain." Yu Shu said unhappily: "What a bargain, you obviously asked me to make up the number." He sighed again.  , said proudly: "Fortunately, we will leave in three days. Let's go out to play as usual tomorrow." However, Xue Rui shook his head and said: "Since you have something serious to do, don't think about running around. There are only a few days left before the Holy Ancestor Festival.  Something went wrong. There are troubles everywhere. Just save your worries and wait until the ancestor worship ceremony is over before we go to relax." Yu Shu also knew what was more serious and said angrily, "Yeah."  Xue Rui saw that she was in a low mood, with the word "unhappy" written all over her face. He chuckled, lowered his head and approached her, saying: "Don't be unhappy, I will go this time too." "Huh?" She had no ears.  Did you hear that wrong? He also wants to go to the imperial mausoleum?  Xue Rui said: "I received a decree in the afternoon and asked me to escort you to the imperial mausoleum on the sixth day of Chu. You should set off on the same day. Although it is not convenient to meet then, we will still stay in Huazhen Garden before the ancestor worship ceremony. I will look for opportunities to go  Looking for you." Yu Shu's face suddenly lost its gloomy look, suppressing a smile at the corners of his mouth, and nodded.  Xue Rui raised his hand and patted her shoulder lightly, "Let's go, I'll take you back. How did you get here?" "The carriage is parked in front." "Have you stayed up late reading again in the past two days?" "No.  "I didn't even tell him.  Xue Rui turned to look at her: "After eating Wangjilou's food for a long time, are you not used to it when you get home?" Yu Shu said sheepishly: "Don't laugh at me, to be honest, I'm really not used to it." "Yeah.  "I'm not used to it either." He wasn't used to eating alone. Without her in front of him, even his favorite drink was dull.  The plan couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes. Yu Shu and Xue Rui were going to the imperial mausoleum in a few days. The outing on the third day of the lunar new year had no choice but to be cancelled.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t know how Xue Rui communicated with Feng Zhao after he returned.She explained to Xue Jinxun that she went to see Xin Liu in person that night to apologize for missing the appointment.  Xin Liu didn¡¯t complain about her. Instead, he was more interested in the fact that Yu Shu was chosen to participate in the ancestor worship ceremony. He asked questions and looked through the etiquette rules that Yu Shu had in his hand.  Finally, he asked her in a nagging tone: "You said Yuerou was injured in a fall. Do you want me to go and see her?" Yu Shu put the pamphlet away, glanced at her, and said, "You can go if you want to go. If you don't want to go, you don't have to go."  Reluctantly, it depends on your own thoughts."  , I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s complaining about me in her heart.¡± Looking at her sad expression, Yu Shu sneered: ¡°Ji Xingxuan is doing it all on his own, it¡¯s none of your business. If she really ignores you because of this, don¡¯t touch her face as soon as possible.  What a cold ass, I really need to get to the bottom of it. Even if I killed Ji Xingxuan, it¡¯s not your turn to take the credit. " Yu Shu couldn¡¯t say she likes or dislikes Qin Yuerou. She helped Ji Xingxuan hide the note.  , Yu Shu could still praise her for her righteousness, but because Xin Liu revealed the incident, which led to Ji Xingxuan's tragic end, she transferred the cause of Ji Xingxuan's death to Xin Liu and ignored Ji Xingxuan's sins. How could such a person  , she looked down upon it.  Xin Liu blushed when he heard her vulgar words, but felt much better in his heart. He looked at her angrily: "You are too fair-mouthed. I just won't accept her rejection." Yu Shu snorted softly and picked up the teacup.  After taking a sip, he turned around and said, "I'll give you something nice to play with later." "What?" "You'll know then." Xin Liu was diverted by the "good stuff" Yu Shu said.  Although she asked questions here and there, Yu Shu refused to tell her. After drinking the tea in her hand, she patted her butt and left.  When I get home, I still have to coax Yu Xiaoxiu. The child will definitely be disappointed if he knows that his travel plan is ruined, but he is sensible and will not lose his temper.  In the next few days, Yu Shu not only memorized the pamphlet issued by the Ministry of Rites, but also held a thick notebook recording various cases, and began to repair her law of disaster bit by bit.  During this period, they were summoned by Si Tianjian once and told them to go home and pack their bags. They would set off from Anling City early on the sixth day of the lunar month, pass through Taiping Gate and head towards the Imperial Mausoleum. They had to travel for a day and arrive early to settle down before the Holy Ancestor Festival.  .  This trip will take five or six days to stay outside. When Yu Shu heard the news, he immediately took care of a few important things at hand.  The first thing she did was to take Qiu Jiming, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, to her mansion on Baochang Street. She asked the nursing staff Zhou Hu and Song Dali to recognize them and entrust the repair work to Qiu Jiming. In addition, because she had  Come on, the one thousand taels of land construction money is already in arrears.  Then while it was still early, she took Kidney Dou to the small courtyard in the west of the city to see Aunt Cui and ask Xiangsui. Knowing that Aunt Cui was very honest these days, she kept this month's firewood and rice money and gave her a reward.  The woman who started the fire and cooked the meal gave her two taels of silver so that they could keep an eye on each other so that no one could have any ideas.  After finishing all this, Yu Shu happily went to the home of Mr. Xu, the jade expert, and couldn't wait to take the finished crystal skewer into his hands to take a look.  To be continued.  ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 452 Arriving at Huazhen Garden at night

    Chapter 452 Arrival at Huazhen Garden at Night Old Man Xu¡¯s craftsmanship is even better than Yu Shu imagined. Because of Yu Shu¡¯s request, he polished four colors of water essence into twenty round beads of exactly the same size.  , the water essence after polishing reveals their original luster.  om The white is shiny, the pink is fresh, the yellow is crystal clear, and the red is delicate. It is not as flawless as she remembered that later generations of crystal products deliberately pursued. Instead, it appears to be natural. Holding it in the palm of your hand is like holding a handful.  The moving light of the water is especially refreshing under the sun.  Yu Shu was very satisfied with Old Man Xu's workmanship, and he did not hesitate to praise him. Old Man Xu, who had always been proud of his craftsmanship, could not help but feel proud, so he gave her an idea: "Mr. Yu wants to string these beads together with ordinary silk thread.  It's too clumsy, and the holes are showing mixed colors. It would be better to use gold and silver threads and let the ingenious embroiderers weave them before using them." Yu Shu said that he was taught, leaving a hundred taels of reward, and let Old Man Xu feel free to do it.  The remaining water-refined stones are polished and taken out after a month.  After leaving Old Man Xu's small workshop, Yu Shu first went to Wangji Building and scattered all the eighty water essence beads in his hand in the Feng pool on the patio to keep them. He told Xiaoqing and Xiaodie to change the spring water every two days and wait until seven days later.  Can work.  In a blink of an eye, the day of departure arrived. Yu Shu was woken up by Kidou before dawn, cleaned up, and was called by Zhao Hui to give some instructions on things to do while away from home. Finally, Yu Xiaoxiu eagerly put him on the carriage and went to Si Tianjian.  .  Early in the morning, people and cars gathered outside the gate of Si Tianjian. Yu Shu saw many unfamiliar faces, most of them were men and a few women. They were all wearing official uniforms unique to Yi Guan.  The clothes that are frugal at the top and rich at the bottom are just like the famous officials who stepped out of the scrolls of the Wei and Jin Dynasties. They have a strong character and bright clothes.  After everyone arrived, the person in charge counted the list, then boarded the car and headed to the foot of the imperial city to meet with people from all walks of life.  Outside the city walls, there is a sea of ??people. There are one prison, two platforms, three temples and six departments. They all send people to accompany you and see you off.  At the annual ancestor worship ceremony, the senior officials of Si Tianjian were all in attendance, and even the prime ministers were among them. This group of people formed a circle, complimented each other, dressed in purple robes, and were greeted by everyone.  The big points surrounding the center are well-deserved elegance and peerless elegance, just like the stars holding the moon, attracting countless envious glances with every move.  When the emperor left, the trumpet sounded, and I didn't know who took the lead. There was a sound of worship like a surge of mountains and rivers. Yu Shu followed the crowd and knelt down. He secretly raised his head, but could not see clearly the emperor in the distance. Only a bright yellow ball slowly moved among the crowd.  move.  It was half an hour before he boarded the carriage again. Yu Shu was sweating on his forehead due to the morning sun. He felt unhappy and got into the carriage arranged by Si Tianjian. It was the same car this time.  Students selected by Taishi Shuyuan to participate in the ceremony.  The carriage was very spacious, with six people, three men and three women, sitting deliberately apart. Yu Shu was a step too late when she got on the carriage. She sat at the door, and no one let her go. After all, she had left Taishi Shuyuan, and she was born in white.  The female fortune teller in the marsh is indeed not as "gold and valuable" as a young lady from an aristocratic family.  Along the way, Yu Shu didn't have much conversation with these five people. She has always been a person who doesn't get close to me and ignores others. Besides, she didn't think there was any need to make friends with the second generations of aristocratic families in the car. Wen  Except for Shaoan, whom she already knew.  Like Yu Shu, Wen Shaoan was sitting silently by the window playing with an octagonal compass. The other four people were talking and laughing, forming a faint group, but they seemed to belong to that Jiangxi aristocratic family.  Zhan Xueyuan is the center.  Talking about Zhan Xueyuan reminded Yu Shu of what Xin Liutong told her about Tianyu Feng Shui - Zhan's ancestors settled in Jiangxi, and it was said that their ancestors hundreds of years ago were descendants of Zhang Daoling, the originator of Taoism, and Zhang Tianshi, because  After entering secular practice, he could not bear the loneliness of the mortal world, so he started a family and started a business on his own, and changed his surname to "Zhang", which is homophonic to "Zhan".  The Zhan family is different from the two great families "Wen Chenbei and Xia Jiangnan" that arose due to Yi Zi's protection a hundred years ago. They are an older Feng Shui family with a very high reputation in the local area. It is said that they are a bit jealous of the emperor, but the Yangtze River  The people living in Li may not know who the current emperor is, but no one knows the name of the Zhan family.  And this "Heaven Jade Feng Shui" is an ancestral secret skill of the Zhan family. Any direct descendant of the Zhan family who is eight years old and has good talent will be handed down a "Heaven Jade" and cultivate it.  Practice secret techniques and use them to predict good and bad luck, and you will always have bad luck.  And Zhan Xueyuan is such a direct descendant who possesses "Heavenly Jade", so he can stand out among the favored sons of Heaven in Taishi Shuyuan.  Yu Shu was somewhat interested in this famous divination tool called "Heavenly Jade", but when he looked at Zhan Xueyuan, he didn't find any special-shaped jade on her body.  From the capital to Huazhenyuan, it¡¯s a journey of dozens of miles, starting in the morning, arrived in the evening.  ??Everyone dismounted from their horses and entered the forest garden in order of the end of the line. Huazhen Garden is actually a summer resort, surrounded by mountains and rivers, with beautiful scenery.  Yu Shu and his party of six were arranged to live in a summer courtyard in the west wing. There were exactly six rooms in two rows on the north and south. Three boys lived in the front yard and three girls lived in the backyard. No one was in the way of anyone.  .  But when it came to choosing a room, I ran into some trouble.  Zhan Xueyuan and the other two girls agreed to live next door, and they chose two rooms with good lighting first. Yu Shu had no intention of competing with the two girls for the film, so he took his luggage and went into the west end to leave the rest.  of a room.  But after she checked the doors and windows and made the bed to take a nap, as soon as she lay down, there was a knock on the door outside.  "Dong dong dong." "Yu Suanzi." Yu Shu frowned and waited for seven or eight shouts from outside, each one louder than the last, before he reluctantly got up and opened the door, and saw Zhan Xueyuan standing outside the door.  and another female student.  "What's the matter?" Zhan Xueyuan smiled apologetically at her and said, "Let's change rooms. Can you live in the room on the east side?" "No." Yu Shu was not that easy to talk to, so he closed the door without asking.  ¡ª¡ªShe had been sitting at the door of the carriage for a whole day, and she didn't eat much food on the way. She felt unhappy all over. She was too lazy to walk a few steps now, and she didn't want to move more.  "Wait a minute," Zhan Xueyuan raised his hand to hold the door, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, and patiently discussed with Yu Shu: "Yunyun's horoscope is fire, and she is most afraid of wind and evil. There are too many windows in the east room.  , it¡¯s not appropriate for her to live there, she¡¯s just changing houses with you, wouldn¡¯t she be so stingy?¡± The ¡°Yunyun¡± Zhan Xueyuan mentioned was another young lady in the same group, from the Cui family of the Twelve Houses in the capital.  .  Hearing this, Yu Shu glanced at Cui Yun and asked Zhan Xueyuan: "Even if that's the case, why don't you and Miss Cui just switch? Are your horoscopes also of fire?" Zhan Xueyuan naturally would not tell the truth that she was not.  Wanting to live in the rooms at both ends, he said to Yu Shu: "That's not true. If I can trade with her, why bother the fortune teller? However, I am pregnant with Tianyu and cannot live in Dongchaoyang, so I can only trouble the fortune teller.  "Oh?" As soon as Yu Shu heard "Tianyu", he became interested and was no longer in a hurry to close the door and chase people away. He looked up and down at Zhan Xueyuan and said curiously: "I have always heard that the Zhan family's 'Tianyu' is magical."  , I wonder if Miss Zhan can let me have a look?" Looking at Yu Shu's expectant eyes, Zhan Xueyuan showed a little pride, probably to show off. After hesitating for a moment, he gently pulled out a piece of neon thread from the collar, revealing it.  The thing hanging on the neck is held on the palm of the hand, with no intention of taking it off.  "This is a family heirloom." What you see is an oval-shaped jade with an eight-claw gold support on the back. The surface is dark green. At first glance, it is no different from ordinary jade, but the color is more intense.  Yu Shu looked hard for a few times, but couldn't find anything strange, so Zhan Xueyuan hid it back in her chest. I don't know if it was an illusion, but at the moment she took it back, Yu Shu seemed to see a flash of the jade stone.  Strange red light.  "Then I'll bother Yu Shu to change rooms." Zhan Xueyuan raised his chin slightly, with a squeamish look like "You should have listened to me after seeing my stones." Yu Shu secretly laughed and felt  There was no point in getting angry with a little girl, so he nodded and agreed.  She is not accurate in her horoscopes. She doesn¡¯t have so many bullshit taboos. She is the same no matter where she sleeps. Moreover, she had a six-yao divination last night to remind her to be wary of villains during this trip. This Zhan Xueyuan is a petty person at first glance. As long as she  If you don't open your eyes and offend her, it's not worth giving in.  Yu Shu turned around and went in to get her luggage. Two girls were standing outside the door. Cui Yun took Zhan Xueyuan's arm and said with a hint of flattery: "Xueyuan, you are so kind. I don't know what I would do without you."  " Then he whispered in her ear: "This female counter has always been arrogant, but she doesn't dare to go against you. You still have a way. " Zhan Xueyuan smiled proudly and glanced with a hint of disdain.  In the room, he thought to himself: He is just a person doing arithmetic, how can he compare with a family with deep roots like theirs.  At most, she will marry into an official family and won't even be able to enter Si Tianjian's official family.  Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Zhan Xueyuan ignored that Yu Shu was not only an operator, but also a Xiuyuan in the Department of Thaumaturgy in Dayan this year. There was no leader.  Due to the grand ancestor worship event, half of the dignitaries of Anling City were living in Huazhen Garden, waiting for the ninth day of May, so an additional Yulin Army was sent to guard the surroundings. The inside and outside of the garden seemed calm, but in fact they were heavily guarded.  The status of the few students from Taishi Shuyuan is obviously not high enough here, and they are not qualified to carry girls.?The slaves all travel alone, so after settling down, they only have two maids in the courtyard to serve them when drinking tea and fetching water.  Seeing that it was time to eat, there was no one here to take care of them. They couldn't just walk around outside the yard and had to wait for someone to deliver the food.  Zhao Hui prepared a box of snacks for Yu Shu, but Yu Shu was tired from eating on the way, and her appetite had been raised in Wangjilou. She had soup, rice and oil with every meal, otherwise she wouldn't eat it at all, looking at the darkness outside.  , she took a few mouthfuls of snacks, her head hurt from hunger, and at this moment she wondered whether Xue Rui, who was accompanying her escort, was also hungry.  Just when she was about to go out and ask when the meal would be delivered, Cui Yun called her from outside the door to come to the teahouse to eat.  When Yu Shu sat in the teahouse and listened to the tone of their conversation, he finally realized that he could eat the four dishes and one soup on the table. He also had to thank a cousin who was a concubine in the palace and accompanied him on this trip.  Zhan Xueyuan.  To be continued.  ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 453 The Royal Concubine

    There were four or five decent plates scattered on the large round table, and six people were sitting around the table. In Yu Shu's opinion, these were really simple dishes, and they had just been delivered by the waiter sent by Mr. Zhan.  "When I went out, my dad also told me that we would sleep on an empty stomach that night. With our status in Huazhen Garden, there would be few people waiting on us, and it would be difficult for us to even get a hot meal. Fortunately, we have Xueyuan.  Now, I suggest that we offer her a toast with tea instead of wine. " Cui Yun picked up the tea cup in front of her and raised it towards Zhan Xueyuan with a smile. She then looked around at the other people, signaling with her eyes that everyone would toast with her.  "Yeah, Miss Jingzhan." Feng Jun and another young man quickly agreed. Wen Shaoan looked at them, frowned slightly, picked up the teacup, and placed it reservedly on his chest.  However, Zhan Xueyuan pressed the tea cup on the table and did not move. His eyes fell on the motionless Yu Shu opposite him, as if he was trying to be patient. If Yu Shu didn't move, she wouldn't move either.  Seeing this, several other people turned their attention to Yu Shu.  Yu Shu lazily picked up the cup, and without waiting for Zhan Xueyuan's lips to raise, he moved it to his mouth and took a sip. Seeing a certain woman's face turned foul, she secretly laughed: after just a few dishes, she wanted to drink from her aunt.  Tea, you little brat, go ahead and dream.  Zhan Xueyuan was a little annoyed by Yu Shu's disrespectful behavior and gave a soft "hum".  Cui Yun looked at this and that, smiled and picked up her chopsticks to smooth things over: "Let's eat quickly, we're already hungry. Hey, this tofu is really good. Xueyuan, you can try it first."  She was really hungry. She looked at the dishes Cui Yun put in her bowl, and then glanced at Yu Shu, who was drinking tea slowly. She lowered her head and took a sip. She greeted the others with pretense of relish and said: "Well, although it's not as exquisite as the food at home,  But there is a different flavor in the mountains. Yunyun, Mr. Sun, Mr. Wen and Mr. Zhou, please stir up the chopsticks. Don¡¯t wait for the vegetables to get cold. There is no fire in this yard. If you are hungry in the middle of the night, no one will make you a midnight snack.  " She greeted her around, but missed Yu Shu. She thought: If Yu Shu moves her chopsticks at this time, she will inevitably be looked down upon. But if she has the guts to leave, she will just wait to starve until dawn.  But she didn't expect that Yu Shu neither started to eat the dishes nor left in frustration. Instead, he sat there and drank another cup of tea, looking at it very calmly.  They eat.  Being stared at by her like this made several of them feel uncomfortable eating. Zhan Xueyuan had never met such a shameless person. He gritted his teeth and waited for something to say - "Gulu, gulu." A very rhythmic sound of hunger rang out.  , everyone who was eating was stunned, one looked up and looked at the other, and finally all their strange eyes fell on Yu Shu.  What are you looking at? Her stomach is ringing. Yu Shu cursed in his heart, his face more or less unconcerned.  Zhan Xueyuan showed a sneer on his face and said, "I thought Yu Suanzi wasn't hungry." At this moment, someone came outside the door.  "Here it is, hey, why have we already eaten it?" Several people at the table turned around and saw an eunuch wearing a round robe on his head and a colorful silk armor. He was talking to himself and lifting up his robe as he walked away.  When he came in, there was a little eunuch behind him, carrying a Duobao food box in his hand.  "Several young masters and young ladies, I will bring you some food." The eunuch in colorful clothes looked at the six young people on the table with a smile, recognized their faces, and then asked the young eunuch to bring the food box to the table, but  I saw him opening the lid and taking out the dishes one by one, with the name of the dish clearly stated on one side: "Marinated golden eel, crispy fragrant goose slices, three delicacies of raw sundae, stewed pig skin in a hanging pot, emerald tofu brain, lotus cashew nuts"  Ren, last but not least, there is this Bai Ling Fresh Fish Soup. " Eight hundred serious mountain delicacies are placed on a blue and white porcelain table, a soup spoon with a silver spoon, a basket of snow-white steamed buns, and vegetable plates placed along the edge of the table.  It was hot and fragrant, and the original four dishes and one soup were squeezed into the middle, which was pitiful.  "Gudong", several people secretly swallowed their saliva, Yu Shu was no exception, he was so hungry that he wanted to scratch the wall.  Cui Yun bumped Cui Xueyuan with her elbow, winked at her and said, "Your Majesty, you are so kind to me. I brought you a few more hot dishes so quickly. How could we finish them all?"  When several people heard what Cui Yun said, they thought that Zhan Guiren had added another dish to them, and the eyes they looked at Zhan Xueyuan suddenly became more enthusiastic.  This made Zhan Xueyuan, who was a little puzzled just now, couldn't help but feel proud again. He glanced at Yu Shu and showed off. He pursed his lips and smiled and said politely to the eunuch: "Excuse me, father-in-law, please go out and ask you to treat my little girl."  Thank you, Madam." But the eunuch in colorful clothes glanced at her, ignored her, and took the food box from the little eunuch's hand.He took out the silver-tin wine flask from the last layer, took a sip of the delicate plum-shaped small wine glass, placed it next to one person's hand, bent down and said kindly: "This is the 100-year-old wine that the imperial concubine admired. It clears the heart and nourishes the lungs.  Miss Yu, please drink two less drinks and go to bed early tonight. Don¡¯t miss the business tomorrow.¡± ¡°My Lady!  ?  Hearing this, several people were shocked. Zhan Xueyuan kept smiling and stared ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 454: Incompetent

    Yu Shu moved to the room on the east side. She was woken up by the sunlight that came into the room early in the morning. She was not used to the new environment. Maybe it was because she drank some wine last night. She slept very soundly that night and woke up refreshed.  bed.  There was water in the room that she had asked the maid to fill before going to bed last night. She used it directly to wash herself. She didn't expect anyone to take care of her when she got up early.  Firstly, this is not Wangji Building, and secondly, there are two young ladies living in the backyard. Just two servants are definitely not enough to handle.  Sure enough, after Yu Shu changed clothes and walked around the yard, he saw the two servants busying in and out of Zhan Xueyuan and Cui Yun's room.  When it was time to have breakfast, the little eunuch from last night came again with a food box. However, the breakfast served had many varieties, but the portion was not as large as last night. It was enough for Yu Shu to eat alone, and obviously did not include last night.  Those few people.  This is also the case. It is Xue Rui's favor for the people under Xue Guifei to take care of Yu Shu. There is no need to involve those young ladies and gentlemen. However, Yu Shu doubts that there is also the Qiu Eunuch here who saw Zhan Xue last night.  It's because they don't understand each other.  Only breakfast was prepared for her, so Yu Shu simply ate it in the room. She was not as childish as Zhan Xueyuan in showing off her food in front of others, and she was not afraid of others secretly saying that she was running a small stove or something.  Yu Shu finished breakfast leisurely, went to the door and called a free maid in, and asked her to take the dishes and chopsticks to clean, and then take them away when someone came to deliver the meal at noon. By the way, she asked: "Everyone else has had breakfast."  Are you ready?" The reply was a bit beyond Yu Shu's expectation. Several people over there were still hungry.  Yu Shu folded up the handkerchief and wiped his mouth, looked at the rising sun outside, shook his head and sighed inwardly - Mr. Zhan is not as powerful as the imperial concubine.  At two o'clock in the morning, Mr. Wang from the Ministry of Rites came to them with two people carrying a huge box, and gathered the six people in the empty front yard.  Yu Shu saw that he had someone open the box. There were several pieces of copperware of different shapes inside, which looked heavy.  "Today, I will teach a few young gentlemen how to recognize and pick up utensils. I believe you all know the etiquette issued earlier. These six utensils were handed down from the Holy Ancestor from one generation to the next." Mr. Wang said something.  The large string mainly illustrates the tasks of the six of them in the Holy Ancestor Sun Festival Ceremony, which is to uphold the six weapons and follow the Holy Driver to worship the ancestors.  These six bronze utensils are calligraphy, sword, ruler, tripod, Ruyi, and Bagua, which respectively represent the civil and military merits of Emperor Anwu in pacifying Jiuzhou and governing the world.  It was just right for each of the six of them to take one weapon, but the etiquette said that women should not use sharp weapons, and men should not be weak. So Mr. Wang assigned them, and Wen Shaoan and the three young men took swords, tripods, and Tongchi, and the remaining  Xia Shu, Ruyi, and Bagua.  Looking at the remaining three bronze utensils, Zhan Xueyuan took the lead before Mr. Wang could make arrangements: "I will take Ruyi, Yunyun will take the Bagua plate, and Yu Shuanzi will take the copper book. How about?" Cui Yun nodded quickly and said:  "That's it." Among the six weapons, if we judge the superiority based on metaphorical meaning, the tripod will naturally be the most respected, and then it will be the Ruyi. The Bagua Panxiang is of course the symbol of the Yi masters, but the two of them are not humble.  Just picked the good one.  Master Wang turned his face to look at Yu Shu, and seeing that she had no objection, he nodded, and asked the assistant officers behind him to record it in the book, while telling them: "These six pieces are all fake weapons. They are for you to practice using. Wait until five  On the ninth day of the lunar month, you will be asked to hold the true magic weapon." Zhan Xueyuan and Cui Yun happily stepped forward to hold the bronze vessel. Yu Shu picked up the copper book with an indifferent expression and weighed it, as she imagined.  Almost there. When he looked at Ruyi and Bagua in the hands of the other two women, the corner of his mouth suddenly curled up.  Next, Mr. Wang did not ask them to do anything else. After teaching them the basic gestures of holding the utensil, he set up an incense burner and moved a chair to sit next to him to keep watch for them and asked them to line up in a row.  , the time to stand for a stick of incense.  Several young people didn't take it seriously and looked relaxed. They all took the postures at the beginning and stood more standard than the other. However, before Mr. Wang could drink his second cup of tea, someone started to shake.  Mr. Wang saw it in his eyes and frowned secretly, but he didn't know that five of these six people had not eaten water or rice this morning.  Wen Shaoan and the other three young men were fine. They stayed with Yu Shu last night and gave Yu Shu a meal of delicacies and game. They could tolerate their fasting in the morning, but they suffered from Zhan Xueyuan, who was so upset that she didn't eat last night, and comforted her all night.  Cui Yun.  The two girls traveled all day yesterday but couldn't get enough to eat, and because of their resentment towards Yu Shu, they chatted for half the night. They were tired and hungry. How long could they stand with a piece of copper in their hands?  ?  What¡¯s more, compared to the thin copper book in Yu Shu¡¯s hand, the Ruyi and Bagua plates are much heavier.  Yu Shu looked at the station with a leisurely look.Zhan Xueyuan on her left looked disheveled, sweating on her forehead, and gloating to herself: "Those who seem to be at a disadvantage may not necessarily be taken advantage of."  However, after a while, Zhan Xueyuan couldn't bear it anymore. He staggered forward, squatted down, and the copperware in his hand fell to the ground with a thud.  "Xue Yuan," Cui Yun took the opportunity to put down her sore arm and stepped forward to help her.  "Ahem!" Mr. Wang coughed heavily, stood up with some displeasure, and said seriously: "How long have you been standing here? Didn't you eat this morning?" I have to say that Mr. Wang has told the truth.  "I -" Zhan Xueyuan felt embarrassed and was about to say that they had indeed not eaten, but when he saw Yu Shu's figure from the corner of his eye, he swallowed his words again, thinking that if Yu Shu listened, wouldn't it confirm that today  No one had come to bring food to Gui'. Thinking about the embarrassing scene at the dinner table last night, she bit her lip, feeling aggrieved and angry.  To gain a breath, she rubbed her arms, pushed away Cui Yun's support, held the Ruyi, and stood up again.  Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and said to himself: He still has some backbone.  After holding on for just a stick of incense, except for Yu Shu and Wen Shaoan who persisted without a trace of wind, even the two boys couldn't bear it and put down their utensils twice, let alone Zhan Xueyuan and  Cui Yun was stunned, almost standing for a while and then resting for a while.  Mr. Wang's face was not good-looking. It was related to the ancestor worship ceremony. How could he be careless? Normally when he faced these young ladies and young men, he would be a little bit polite, but now he didn't have to worry about it. He first greeted Yu Shu and Wen.  Shaoan nodded and then said a few cold words to the other four people.  However, before he finished his lesson, Zhan Xueyuan, who was ashamed and tired, covered his stomach with a cold sweat on his face and bent down.  "Ouch" Seeing this situation, Master Wang stopped talking and quickly asked someone to help her back to the room. Sun Jun and another young man took the opportunity to follow her, so as not to stay and be scolded again.  Mr. Wang turned his face and looked at Yu Shu and Wen Shaoan who were left there. His brows were knotted. After a while, he sighed heavily and said unclearly: "Tai Shi Shu Yuan, alas, Tai Shi Shu Yuan." ¡á  ¡á

 Text Chapter 455 Beating the Villain

    Catching Bugs Mr. Wang¡¯s sigh can actually be understood by Yu Shu, as a person who once admired Taishi Shuyuan.  om The residence of Yi Xue, which is known as the best in the world, the first condition for admission is family background.  That¡¯s right, it¡¯s family background.  On the surface, Taishi Shuyuan, which selects students every three years, selects students based on the Dayan Examination list.  But in fact, those who have no background in aristocratic families, lack the guidance of famous teachers, and find out all by themselves, and those who can achieve success in the Dayan Examination, are already quite old.  Another rule for Taishi Shuyuan to recruit people is to only recruit young talents, which is another high-sounding "pretend". The Yi Xue family has never been short of children. There is a group of masters to guide them, and even those who are not talented can be taught to become "talented".  It is not difficult to pass a subject in the Dayan Examination.  There are twelve aristocratic families in the capital city alone, let alone those outside the capital. Taishi Shuyuan only accepted a dozen or twenty people in three years, and almost all the places were taken up by children of aristocratic families. People like Yu Shu who broke out of the siege "  How many "dark horses" are there?  How many geniuses have been strangled in the cradle over the past century?  There are many young people who read books in Zhuyuan, but they are limited to the small circle of "rich families". Even the eighteen academicians in charge of teaching there all have aristocratic backgrounds.  Of course, Jing Chen is a special case. His background is tougher than that of ordinary families, and that is the emperor himself.  It seems that there is a constant influx of new blood, but what is invisible is the serious exclusivity. Under this kind of atmosphere, it can only lead to a situation where one generation is inferior to the other. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but just like what i saw today, lord wang would sigh like that.  Yu Shu didn't know which ancestor came up with the rule in Taishi Shuyuan that "regardless of age, only rank", but he expected that ancestor would not want to see such a "secret" rule today.  Taishi Shuyuan, unfortunately, Yu Shu could almost foresee that in the near future, this rule would make her appreciate it.  It will probably be in vain.  This is the saying goes that everything that flourishes must eventually decline.  "Yu Shu looked at Mr. Wang with a look of emotion and helplessness, and suddenly realized that the generation she came to witnessed not only the rise of Yi Xue, but also its decline?  "Yu Suanzi, Yu Suanzi?" Mr. Wang called Yu Shu back to his senses after several calls. Seeing her absent-minded look, he mistakenly thought that she was also exhausted.  He frowned and said, "Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" Yu Shu quickly smiled and said, "No, I'm very fine. It's not a problem to stand all morning." After hearing her confident response, Mr. Wang  An secretly sighed, thinking that these were the only two people who were responsible.  If there was another one who was out of tune, he would have to cry.  Lord Wang turned around and asked Wen Shaoan, who seemed to be thin, and the answer he got was almost the same - "Don't worry, Sir, I can stand for a whole day." Well, this one is more straightforward than Yu Shu.  Seeing the two people who were so successful, Mr. Wang was so moved that he wanted to cry. He nodded and asked them to put down the utensils in their hands. He pointed to the bronze utensils left there by several people earlier and said, "That's it. Yu Suanzi is here."  Take the Bagua plate and Mr. Wen take the sword. " Yu Shu and Wen Shaoan looked at each other and didn't understand what he meant. Didn't they choose it before? Why did they change it again?  Lord Wang quickly explained to them: "The Holy Ancestor opened up Da'an and commanded the six armies with a pure Jun sword. Empress Ning Zhen, in response to the destiny, assisted with the Yi Xue Sutra passed down by the Nine Heavens Xuan Nu.  Zhenjun, the sword and the Eight Diagrams are the most important items among the six weapons. They are not strong enough, so I will let you two take them and go ahead." Hearing the reason.  I can't help but laugh, this is called unintentional insertion.  Na Wen Shaoan continued to ask: "But it is recorded in the etiquette issued previously that among the six weapons, the tripod is clearly the first, followed by Ruyi. Don't you want us to memorize it by heart?" When questioned, Lord Wang smiled in his eyes.  As soon as his thoughts flashed, he said solemnly: "I want you to memorize it by heart, but I don't want you to memorize it by rote. The etiquette system belongs to the etiquette system. This is the ancestor's festival day, so naturally you must follow the ancestor's instructions." "" Regardless of Wen Shao  An didn't see it, but Yu Shu felt that Mr. Wang deliberately didn't explain it clearly to them at the beginning.  However, this ancestor worship is held once a year, and some students of Taishi Shuyuan have even participated in it three times. They should not have noticed this, but looking at Zhan Xueyuan's appearance today, it was obvious that he chose that Ruyi without knowing it.  What does this mean?  Yu Shu thought for a while and could only say that as a local tycoon in Jiangxi Province, the Zhan family had to look at the wishes of the twelve aristocratic families when they came to the capital.  Until noon,The internal officer in charge of cooking seemed to have just remembered the people who lived in the side courtyard, and finally sent food over. It was a simple meal of three dishes, one soup, and steamed buns. When they were delivered, the heat was gone. Fortunately, this was  In summer, don¡¯t be afraid of having a stomachache.  Let¡¯s not mention Yu Shu turning on the small stove in the room. Mr. Wang came back in the afternoon. Zhan Xueyuan and the others had a full meal and finally had some strength. However, before they could use it, they were rearranged to hold utensils in their hands and return them.  I was told that the six people were led by Yu Shu and Wen Shaoan.  Naturally, some people were dissatisfied, but Master Wang sent him back with one sentence: "What kind of utensils do you want to hold? Just stand under the sun for half an hour, and I will agree." "Then why don't the two of them stand?" He pointed at Yu Shu.  The person with Wen Shaoan is Cui Yun who got the Bagua plate in the morning.  She was feeling a little resentful at the moment, probably regretting that she hid in her room to accompany Zhan Xueyuan in the morning, thus wasting an opportunity to be top-notch.  ¡°Yes, everyone has to stand if they want to, why don¡¯t they have to stand?¡± Zhan Xueyuan was also dissatisfied and immediately attracted the other two to join him.  Yu Shu looked up at the sky, Wen Shaoan had no expression on his face.  Mr. Wang sneered and said: "When you ran back to the room to rest in the morning, the two of them stood there for more than half an hour." This time, no one had any objections.  Everyone arrived at Huazhen Garden on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year. After the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, on the morning of the eighth day of the Lunar New Year, Mr. Wang brought the ceremonial attire, accompanied by several palace maids, who went into the room to teach them how to wear hats and clothes.  The men's and women's attires are of different styles. The three young men are wearing dark clothes with curved trains, while the women's clothes are wearing a plain gauze long skirt, but there are three layers of snow-white single clothes underneath. That is to say, even a tall and thin person like Yu Shu can still pull out his hair when wearing it.  waist.  The other two girls, after putting on their clothes, were just the same from top to bottom.  After changing into formal clothes, Mr. Wang inspected them one by one. When he was satisfied, he waved his hand and asked people to follow him, taking the lead with a maid of honor.  Let them learn the steps later.  Huazhen Garden is huge, with pavilions and pavilions everywhere. After leaving the side courtyard and passing a small bridge along the way, I saw one or two rows of noble people visiting the garden from a distance. Some of the six people were ready to move.  Master Wang seemed not to notice, and continued walking on his way, with no intention of leading them forward to climb up.  And in the distance, in a pavilion, someone saw their group - "Brother Emperor, Brother Emperor, look over there, what are they doing in that way, patrolling the garden?" He stretched out his hand and pointed to a person in the distance.  A little girl with a palace veil on her shoulders and a gold and green partridge flower on her head.  At the age of eleven or twelve, you can tell who she is by listening to her words, and she is a noble person.  Liu Tan, who was playing chess, turned his head, took a look, and said with a normal expression: "Oh, that should be a student of Taishi Shuyuan." After saying that, he turned back and saw the man playing chess with him holding a chess piece in his hand.  The chess piece does not fall.  I¡¯m also looking at the flower bridge.  So he reminded him loudly: "Cousin, it's your turn." Xue Rui came back to his senses.  He smiled at Liu Tan and settled the chess piece in his hand without saying anything.  The little princess saw that they were playing chess instead of playing with her. She pouted her lips and wandered around with bored eyes. After a while, she picked up her skirt and walked aside. When they weren't paying attention, she slipped out with her waist crotched.  The pavilion disappeared in the blink of an eye.  "The Thirteenth Princess ran away." Xue Rui raised his hand to eat the sunspots on the plate.  Liu Tan was thinking about his next move and said without looking back: "There are Yulin troops guarding everywhere in Huazhen Garden. We can't leave her. Let her go and play. It's rare for her to leave the palace." Then the topic changed,  Asked: "This year's festival, Miss Lianfang is also here?"  Comment, watching the rise and fall of his hand, he was outside his white piece game, nodded and said: "Good chess." Mr. Wang took Yu Shu and the others for a walk in Huazhen Garden, and visited all the places they could go before letting them go.  go back.  Tomorrow is the ninth day of the Lunar New Year, and the festival is at noon, but they have to rush to the imperial mausoleum early in the morning, so there is no room for any mistakes.  Lord Wang worriedly warned them over and over again, especially asking them to go to bed early tonight.  When he said this, he especially looked at Zhan Xueyuan and Cui Yun, and he meant something.  After Mr. Wang left, Yu Shu went back to the room to change out of her dress and put it away in the closet. It was still early and she didn't bring any books with her when she went out. She had nothing to do at the moment and hid in the room feeling bored.  ¡°Dong dong.¡± Someone knocked on the door outside.  "Yu Suanzi." Yu Shu recognized Cui Yun's voice, so he came out of the bedroom and opened the door. He saw Cui Yun standing outside the door with a smile on his face, holding aZhan Xueyuan looked at him with a pale face.  "What's the matter?" "It's still early for dinner. We plan to go out for a walk in the garden. Do you want to go with us?" "I'm tired. You can go." After Yu Shu finished speaking, he closed the door. She would rather stay in the room.  I felt stuffy and didn't want to deal with such villains.  Zhan Xueyuan looked at the closed door and said to Cui Yun gloomily: "I just said don't call her. You are nosy. If you want to curry favor with her, go ahead and take me with you." Cui Yun hurriedly held her arm.  Arm whispered: "Look at what you said, why am I flattering her? Is it okay? I don't want to see you quarrel with her. After all, she is also a fourth-class female fortune teller. When she returns to Shuyuan, she  If I want to cause trouble for you, let¡¯s see what you do.¡± Zhan Xueyuan couldn¡¯t get angry and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Am I still afraid of her?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re not afraid of her, let¡¯s go somewhere else.  It's because of her that the mood is ruined." Cui Yun pulled Zhan Xueyuan away. Behind a door, Yu Shu frowned and went back to the bedroom as she listened to their quarrel. It wasn't that she had a good temper and didn't want to go out and argue with them.  It¡¯s really hard for her to take such a clueless little character seriously. Zhan Xueyuan and Cui Yun said they were going to visit the garden, but there was no place where they could walk around freely in Huazhen Garden. There were guards guarding the gardens and buildings.  , I didn¡¯t go very far when I was blocked by someone. I came down a few times and lost interest. I just walked around the lake and went back disappointed.  Cui Yun followed Zhan Xueyuan back to the room. Seeing that she was depressed, she persuaded her: "There is actually nothing interesting in Huazhen Garden. When we return to the capital, I will take you to a good place and keep it as you like."  " "Yes," Zhan Xueyuan nodded and touched his neck. The next moment, his expression suddenly changed.  Bored people are most likely to fall asleep. Yu Shu lay on the couch in his clothes and fell asleep without realizing it. When he woke up again, he was woken up by a knock on the door.  "Bang bang bang!" "Come out, Yu Shu, come out!" Yu Shu yawned and sat up. The room was dim. She straightened her frizzy hair while sleeping. She was unhappy to be woken up like this, so she frowned.  Open the door with a straight face.  "What's the fuss about?" There was more than one person standing outside the first, second, third and fourth doors.  The first one was Zhan Xueyuan. Yu Shu watched her angrily push him away and rushed into her bedroom without saying a word.  Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, then ran in, and saw Zhan Xueyuan pulling down the pillows and quilts on her bed to the ground with one hand, stepping on a few footprints like a headless fly, and turned around to pull out her wardrobe.  Yu Shu strode forward, grabbed her hand, pulled her away with great force, and yelled: "Why are you so crazy!" "Let me go! You little thief!" Zhan Xueyuan shook her away.  She pointed her hand at Yu Shu's nose and cursed with red eyes: "You stole my heavenly jade, what are you pretending to be? Give it back to me!" Yu Shu suddenly felt a headache and pulled her hard.  He pinched her wrist and asked in a cold voice: "Which of your eyes saw me stealing your things, huh?" Zhan Xueyuan was pinched so hard that her flesh hurt, she shrank her shoulders, pinched her neck and said fiercely: "Besides you, who else is there?  Who can it be, Yunyun and I went out in the afternoon, and you were the only one in the backyard. You must have coveted my Tianyu and secretly took it from my room!" Yu Shu almost slapped her in the face, this is so senseless.  Idiot, she is not from the Zhan family and doesn¡¯t know the magical art of Tianyu Feng Shui. What¡¯s the point of using her broken stone to smash the glass of her house?  ?  Cui Yun, Feng Jun and Wen Shaoan, who followed to watch, saw this scene and hesitated whether they should step forward to persuade them. Cui Yun was the first to stand it and said with a grimace: "Yu Suanzi, if you take  If you have stolen Xueyuan's Tianyu, please return it to her immediately. Don't wait until the matter becomes too big to deal with." Zhan Xueyuan suddenly turned around and shouted: "Yunyun, go and ask Mr. Wang to come.  Go to the guards and tell them that there is a thief here. Go quickly!" Cui Yun hesitated, took two steps back, turned around and was about to run out to call someone. When Yu Shu saw it, he just felt itchy, idiots, a bunch of idiots!  I didn¡¯t even look at where this place was, but it really alarmed the people above, and they all had to walk around without eating!  "Wen Shaoan, hold her back!" Will Wen Shaoan, who has kept a distance from Yu Shu these days, listen to her?  The answer is proved by his actions - "Yeah! You, let me go!" Cui Yun screamed and went to pat Wen Shaoan's arm, but Wen Shaoan held her still, not taking a step.  Asking her to move out, the other two teenagers looked on, neither Gang nor La, just standing there in a daze.  At this time, the room was in chaos: "Don't pull me, it hurts, let me go quickly! Someone is hereAh, come quickly!  " "Yu Shu, you little thief, you damn dare to steal my heavenly jade, you have a guilty conscience, you are despicable and shameless!  "Yu Shu took a deep breath and couldn't bear it any longer. He raised his hand and slapped Zhan Xueyuan's head on the head, knocking him away and said in a fierce voice: "Shut up, everyone!  ¡± The room suddenly became quiet. ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 456 Xue Rui is here

    Yu Shu slapped Zhan Xueyuan, who was yelling, and the others were also stunned and at a loss.  "What is it called? Whoever dares to say a word louder again will disturb the ears of the nobles in the garden. Let me see which one of you can get a good harvest!" Yu Shu took the opportunity to scare a few people and calmed down a few people before letting Wen  Shaoan quietly went out to find Master Wang and told him not to disturb others.  As soon as Wen Shaoan walked away, Zhan Xueyuan started crying. Yu Shu slapped her again without saying anything, which made her calm down. She just held her face and sobbed in a low voice, as if she had been greatly wronged. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A bitch has her own share of villains, but Yu Shu did not listen to her reasoning, but was even more forceful and domineering than her, so she honestly did not dare to say anything.  Not long after Wen Shaoan left, he pulled the panting Master Wang back. On the way, Master Wang had already heard Wen Shaoan roughly tell what happened. As soon as he entered Yu Shu's room, he closed the door with a sullen face and put the pestle in the bedroom.  All the people inside were called to the living room and reprimanded in a low voice: "Are you all willing to die? What kind of place is this, what day is tomorrow, and you still dare to mess around here and cause trouble!" Cui Yun timidly said:  "Master Wang, we didn't do it on purpose, it was Xueyuan's Tianyu that was stolen." Yu Shu snorted coldly.  Lord Wang glanced at Yu Shu and saw that she was silent, then he turned to Zhan Xueyuan, who was covering his head and crying, and asked: "What kind of Tianyu, when did you lose it?" Lord Wang is an official of the Ministry of Etiquette, not an official of the Ministry of Etiquette.  Master Yi doesn't know much about Jiangxi Feng Shui Zhan family.  Zhan Xueyuan thought that Mr. Wang was going to make the decision for her, so she became bolder. She rubbed her eyes and stopped crying. She first explained the rarity of their family's natural jade, and finally pointed at Yu Shu and said: "I wore it this morning.  It was on me. I left it in the room in the afternoon. I went out and then came back and disappeared. I couldn¡¯t find it anywhere. She must have stolen it.¡± Yu Shu denied it before Master Wang asked, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.  , I was sleeping in the afternoon and I didn¡¯t go to her room.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, you still don¡¯t admit it!¡± ¡°Why should I admit it if I didn¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°Then do you dare to let me search your room?¡±  Just search. Who do you think you are?" "You have a guilty conscience, you¡ª¡ª" Mr. Wang saw them making a noise and had a headache. He immediately shouted: "That's enough. No more shouting. Who can say one more thing?  You don¡¯t have to go to the ceremony tomorrow. Just pack your things and leave for me tonight!¡± Zhan Xueyuan shut up angrily, and the room became quiet. Mr. Wang looked at this and that, and he didn¡¯t know what to do at this moment.  , it is true that he is in charge of these six people now, but he is a courtesy officer, not a judge. He can make a clear decision, and he has no right to search the body of an accountant at will.  Yu Shu saw Master Wang's troubled look in his eyes, and frowned secretly. He knew that this matter could not be solved, so don't even think about living in peace. According to the stupid ideas of Zhan Xueyuan and these idiots, it would make a big fuss.  .  Unfortunately, no one listens to her words now. The identity of this operator has little weight here and she cannot make the decision at all.  At this moment, someone knocked on the door again: "Miss Yu, my servant has brought dinner." It was the little eunuch Xiao Jizi.  Yu Shu moved, then walked over and opened the door a crack. He looked at the little eunuch outside the door. His mind moved and he didn't rush to take the food box from his hand. Instead, he asked: "Little Eunuch Ji, your master."  "After these two days of delivering meals, Yu Shu also understood the relationship between the young eunuch and the senior eunuch Qiu Tongren who was beside the imperial concubine.  Xiao Jizi saw that Yu Shu was blocking the door, so he stood outside the door without entering. Hearing her ask about the master, he said: "Master is waiting in front of the queen. What's the matter with the girl?" Yu Shu choked, she wanted to find Xue  Rui came to deal with the matter, but he didn't know where the others were.  The Huazhen Garden restricted access to people, but these eunuchs with special status could come and go as they pleased. She thought Qiu Tongren should know where Xue Rui was, but Qiu Eunuch was just serving Concubine Xue, so this was difficult to handle.  Xiao Jizi was smart enough. He looked at her eyes and asked cautiously, "Young lady, you might as well tell me something. I might be able to help you." Yu Shu reported a hint of luck and asked, "Do you know where Mr. Xue is in the garden now?"  "I know, Mr. Xue lives in Nanyuan." Yu Shu was happy and said quickly: "Then please go and ask Mr. Xue to come here, and tell him that I have something urgent to see him." Xiao Jizi.  Remembering that Yu Shu had received one hundred taels of silver from his master the day before yesterday, he was willing to help her run errands, so he agreed wholeheartedly, handed the food box to Yu Shu, and trotted off to find XueRui.  Yu Shu closed the door and came back. Seeing a group of people in the living room looking at her, she said to Mr. Wang: "Sir, please wait a moment. I have sent someone to inform Mr. Xue, the young minister of Dali Temple. Let's talk about it after he arrives."  Mr. Wang had heard of Xue Rui's name. He looked relaxed, but Zhan Xueyuan still stared at Yu Shu with a suspicious look on his face. Cui Yun was holding her beside him, silently.  Yu Shu didn't bother to defend himself in front of them. He brought the food in the food box to the table and asked Master Wang politely. Seeing him shaking his head in refusal, he called Wen Shaoan and gave him a pair of serving chopsticks for picking up vegetables.  , the two of them ignored the others and sat at the table to eat dinner.  Zhan Xueyuan was even more angry when she saw Yu Shu like this. His head hurt from being slapped by her earlier. Now that he was angry, he felt dizzy. He was helped by Cui Yun and sat on a chair aside, chanting  The Tianyu was thrown away, and she burst into tears again in confusion.  Xue Rui arrived faster than Yu Shu expected. As soon as she put down her chopsticks to wipe her mouth, she heard the knock on the door from outside, and it was Xiao Jizi.  "Miss Yu, I have invited the eldest young master here." The expressions of everyone in the silent room changed.  Yu Shu quickly stepped forward to open the door. It was already dark outside, but she still saw Xue Rui standing behind Xiao Jizi at a glance, wearing a bamboo green shirt.  Their eyes met, and she could see the worry in his eyes.  "What happened?" Xue Rui did not rush in, but relied on his length to look over Yu Shu's head and see what was going on inside the house, guessing and asking her.  Yu Shu told him briefly: "Have you heard about Jiangxi Zhan's Heavenly Jade Feng Shui? Miss Zhan lost her Heavenly Jade. She suspected that I had stolen it, so she started a lottery. Mr. Wang from the Ministry of Rites was also there." No.  No need to say more, Xue Rui knew what Yu Shu wanted him to do. He nodded and followed her into the living room, not paying attention to Xiao Jizi who was poking his head outside and not leaving.  Mr. Wang stepped forward to greet Xue Rui. In terms of official rank, Xue Rui was half a rank higher than him. Most of the young people in the room knew who Xue Rui was. Those who were sitting there all stood up to avoid being rude.  Xue Rui did not exchange greetings with Mr. Wang, but walked to the chair above and sat down. He looked around the room and asked first: "Who lost something?" Zhan Xueyuan hurriedly said: "It's meI  "My Tianyu was stolen." "How are you sure it was stolen by someone else, and you didn't lose it yourself?" "I, I" Zhan Xueyuan stuttered when Xue Rui asked him, and he helped her.  Cui Yun spoke quickly and helped her: "That's it, sir. Xueyuan's Tianyu never leaves her body. She was still wearing it this morning. In the afternoon, Lord Wang brought a dress for us to try on because her neck was exposed.  The palace maid asked her to take it off, and she kept it in the room. Later, she forgot to put it on. We walked around the garden in the afternoon, and the day we came back, the jade was gone. " Cui Yun did not explicitly accuse Yu Shu of doing it.  But Zhan Xueyuan regained her confidence immediately and said to Xue Rui plausibly: "In the afternoon, Yu Suanzi stayed alone in the backyard. We all went out. I'm sure she came into my room and stole my Tianyu.  The first day we moved into Huazhenyuan, she asked me about it and even lent me my Tianyu. She must have been greedy at that time. Then in the afternoon, Master Wang took us to learn how to walk. She saw my neck.  He took advantage of the fact that I was not in the room to break into the house. "It's a joke, why am I staring at your neck? I'm not a womanizer." "Pfft."  There was an untimely sound and everyone turned their heads. Feng Jun covered his mouth in embarrassment and lowered his head.  Zhan Xueyuan's face turned red and white. He clenched his fists and was about to argue with Yu Shu, but was interrupted by a sentence: "Take me to your room and have a look." Xue Rui stood up and motioned for Zhan Xueyuan to go out.  When he reached the door, he casually asked for the lantern in Xiao Jizi's hand, and the rest of the people followed him.  Zhan Xueyuan's room is next to Yu Shu. It is the one in the middle of the three rooms in the backyard. The door is not closed. Xue Rui opens it with a push and raises a lantern to illuminate the room. The room is a bit messy. You can tell that the owner  When I lose something, I look for it anxiously.  Xue Rui asked them to stay outside the door. He went in and walked around alone. After a while, he came out. He lit the candles in the room and walked to the door with the lantern. He lowered his head and scanned everyone's feet before leading them back.  When he arrived at Yu Shu's room, he also walked around the room. When he came out, he asked Zhan Xueyuan: "After you took off the piece of heavenly jade, where did you put it?" "Just put it under the pillow." "  Are you sure you remember it wrong?" Zhan Xueyuan pulled Cui Yun anxiously and said, "I remember it wrong. Yunyun also saw it. If you don't believe it, you can ask."??.  " Xue Rui nodded and turned to Cui Yun with his dark eyes in the night, "Did you see it?  " Cui Yun was stunned by his stare, pursed her lips, and said, "I saw it.  " "Well, take it out," Xue Rui said calmly. "Huh?  " Cui Yun was stunned. It wasn't just her. Everyone present was stunned when they heard Xue Rui's words. The first person to react was Yu Shu. She looked at Xue Rui, then at Cui Yun, and suddenly sneered and said  : "It turned out to be a frame-up.  " Cui Yun retorted anxiously: "What are you talking about? Could it be that you suspect me of stealing Xueyuan's Tianyu? How is that possible? It's not me. I've been with her all the time. How could I have the chance to sneak into her?  In the room!  " Zhan Xueyuan also didn't believe it, and said angrily to Xue Rui: "Why does Mr. Xue like to accuse people randomly? You were the same at the observatory. You casually said that Academician Jing killed someone, and now you accuse Yunyun. How do you do that?  Officials are not fair at all!  Stop talking, I'm sure it was either her or Yu Shu who did it. If you don't believe me, just let me search.  Hearing this, before Xue Rui said anything, Yu Shu was unwilling. She could tolerate these idiots slandering her, but she couldn't listen to others saying something bad about Xue Rui, so she turned her head and glared at Zhan Xueyuan, narrowed her eyes and said  : "If it's proven that I didn't steal it, will you let me slap you ten times?" To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to qdianawr to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  .ps: Guozi also wants to jump directly to the main plot, but it¡¯s rare for Concubine Xue to show up, so Yu Shu must leave a first impression. This section is unavoidable. Those who don¡¯t like to read side details can skip it. It¡¯s up to five chapters.  The veil of the life-breaker is revealed within.  ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 457 Let him make the decision

    "If it turns out that I didn't steal it, will you let me slap you ten times?" No one would be happy if they were wrongly accused of being a thief. Zhan Xueyuan kept messing around, and Yu Shu had long been impatient.  I would definitely give her a lesson in normal times.  But now that the overall situation was more important, she sent people to find Xue Rui to solve the problem. Unexpectedly, Zhan Xueyuan, who had lost the Tianyu, bit people like a mad dog with its tail stepped on, and even Xue Rui was blamed on her.  Yu Shu had no patience left and was determined to make Zhan Xueyuan walk around without being able to eat anything.  Zhan Xue is also very energetic. Under Yu Shu's provocative eyes, she pushed Cui Yun away who was holding her back and whispered to dissuade her. She gritted her teeth and yelled at Yu Shu: "Then I have to prove that you stole it.  "Do you dare to kneel down and admit your mistake to me?"  Everyone said: "You have all heard it. Please bear witness to me. This is Miss Zhan's personal promise that I would whip her."  Yu Shu, who was very interested in Tianyu, must have been greedy, so he took the opportunity to steal her treasure. Otherwise, why did Yu Shu stop people from searching her room? It was because the ancestor worship ceremony was about to take place and he thought she would not  He dared to make things worse and wanted to escape this moment and take her Tianyu as his own.  If she gives in, Yu Shu may hide her Tianyu somewhere later, and it will be difficult to find it again.  As a direct descendant of the Zhan family, Tianyu is nothing less than the lifeline to Zhan Xueyuan. Without Tianyu, the family cannot give her a second piece, nor can she use the "Tianyu Fengshui Sutra".  Even though she was half destroyed, she knew the stakes, so how could she not be anxious and frightened, and still want to get Tianyu back, regardless of making things worse.  "Okay, if you want to prove that you didn't steal it, then let me search your room and your body now!" Yu Shu sneered and said, "I want to prove that I didn't steal your broken stone, but I can't.  I promised to let you search me." "Why do you want to deny it?" Zhan Xueyuan said anxiously.  "Who denies it? I'm still waiting to slap you in the face," Yu Shu teased, pointing at Xue Rui, who was standing in the door, and said matter-of-factly: "Master Xue, the young minister of Dali Temple, is here, and I let him make the decision.  "What is right and wrong between you and me? I think he will definitely give a convincing answer." With these few words, she threw the ball to Xue Rui. She was a little angry just now, regardless of what others thought.  Xue Rui felt dumbfounded at the moment. Looking at Yu Shu's cunning eyes and listening to her trusting words, his heart felt itchy and he wanted to grab her and rub her in his hands.  Yu Shu¡¯s move has to be said to have won his heart. Although he likes her stubbornness, as a man, he hopes that the woman he likes can trust him.  In this case, of course he would not waste Yu Shu¡¯s trust.  Xue Rui turned to look at Zhan Xueyuan, who looked unconvinced. He straightened his face and reprimanded coldly: "I am the judge of Dali Temple. With the seal, I have the right to judge officials and scholars below the sixth grade and fifth grade anywhere.  , you can kill first and then tell the story. What level of Yi master are you, and you dare to question me?"  His official power is much stronger than those of civil servants who have been in government for many years. He really puts on airs, and the people present, including Mr. Wang from the Ministry of Rites, are not impressed.  Zhan Xueyuan panicked when he stared at him, lowered his head, and said aggrievedly: "Even if you are an official of the imperial court, you cannot fabricate facts and favor injustice." "You don't need to tell me, I will make my own judgment." Mr. Wang is gentle.  He coughed and came out to smooth things over, "Master Xue, let's ask the truth as soon as possible, so as not to disturb the superiors."  Then he straightened his face again, glanced at the other people, and finally landed on Wen Shaoan, asking a seemingly insignificant question: "Did the six of you walk around the garden in the afternoon?" Wen Shaoan met Xue Rui.  Looking at him, he hesitated for a moment before replying: "Yes, Mr. Wang asked us to change into formal clothes and practice our gait in the garden." Xue Rui asked Mr. Wang again: "Did you pass by the South Garden?"  People are generally not allowed to enter and leave Huazhen Garden at will, especially the north and south gardens. Mr. Wang hurriedly explained: "It is good to pass through the south garden, but the official did not lead them in, but walked from the surrounding Tayan Bridge.  "I passed." "Well, I was at the pavilion in the garden and saw you," Xue Rui followed.He said: "A new flower pond has been dug under the Tayan Bridge. Due to the water storage, the road is not easy to walk, right?" Mr. Wang said: "Yes, there is no way around it, so I had to let them all carry their clothes, but they still stepped on it."  There was a lot of mud." Xue Rui smiled when he heard this, lowered the lantern in his hand, pointed at their feet and said, "Then look at your shoes." Everyone lowered their heads, looked at their own shoes, and then looked at those of the people next to them.  , seven people, seven pairs of feet, all a little dirty, but no one's shoes are clean.  Nothing special?  "I wonder what Mr. Xue means?" Mr. Wang asked doubtfully.  Xue Rui didn¡¯t say anything, but took them all back to the door of Zhan Xueyuan¡¯s room, and pushed open the door he had taken before. The candles in the room were bright, not as clear as during the day, but not obstructing people¡¯s sight.  Before they could see the clues, Xue Rui pointed it out clearly: "Look at the ground, are there some dirty footprints?" She was not the only one who had entered Zhan Xueyuan's room, and she had lost her temper  Jade was rummaging around, so it was not unusual to find some footprints on the wooden floor, but there were a few strings of footprints stained with a little brown soil, which were different from the blurry footprints next to them and were particularly obvious.  Xue Rui held a lantern, looked at the faces of several people, and said slowly: "There are some clouds in the afternoon, and the sun has not come out. You have walked across the Tayan Bridge, and it is not a long way back here. The soil on your shoes will not dry, and you will step on it when you step on the house."  There were traces left on the wooden floor in the room. I heard from Yu Suanzi that Miss Zhan and Miss Cui invited her to visit the garden together shortly after they came back, but she refused, and then she took a nap in the room. During this period, which lasted only two or three moments, Zhan  When the two young ladies came back, they found that Tianyu was missing, so they went to Yu Suanzi. Am I right?" Several people nodded to confirm. Wen Shaoan pondered for a moment and said, "I don't know Miss Zhan and Cui.  What time did the young lady go out, but I saw them coming back from outside. The six of us came back together at a quarter of You hour, and the two of them came back at half time of You hour. " Wen Shaoan's words confirmed Xue Rui's statement.  According to the explanation, Zhan Xueyuan and Cui Yun came back not long after they went out alone.  When Yu Shu heard this, he had some understanding. Looking at the footprints in the house, a trace of ridicule appeared on his face.  Xue Rui, on the other hand, stopped asking any more questions and said to Zhan Xueyuan in a deep voice: "You said that you put the Tianyu under your pillow after changing your dress, followed Mr. Wang to the garden and then came back and forgot to put it on. During this period,  Yu Suanzi has been with you all the time and has never had the opportunity to enter your room. Others can testify that unless she knows the art of separation, this is nonsense. Therefore, if she stole your things, she must have done it when you two were alone.  "When you leave the backyard -" "This is a short period of time. The soil on your shoes is not dry yet. Whoever enters your room will definitely leave footprints on the ground. But go in and see for yourself whether there are only two people's shoes on the ground.  "Yin, there is no third person except you and Miss Cui who is with you."  I've been with her all the time." After saying that, he hurriedly turned to look at Zhan Xueyuan, but saw suspicion on her face, and immediately smiled bitterly: "Xueyuan, how could I take your Tianyu without your Zhan family's?  Tian Jade Sutra, what use do I have for Tian Jade?¡± Zhan Xueyuan¡¯s expression just relaxed, when he heard Yu Shu mockingly said: ¡°If you want Tian Jade, it¡¯s useless, but if I want it, it will be useful.¡±  You are just a piece of broken stone with me. " Several people outside the door looked at each other, thinking that this was strange. Yu Shu had never entered Zhan Xueyuan's room. Cui Yun had always been with Zhan Xueyuan. Why was Yu missing that day?  Zhan Xueyuan grimaced and glared at Yu Shu angrily. No one paid attention to him. He walked into the room alone, took the lamp on the table, and checked it inside and out. When he came out, he was still staring at Yu Shu.  Xue Rui said: "I can't agree with what you said. I can't guarantee that some people won't change into a pair of clean shoes and come into my room without knowing it." After Xue Rui's analysis, she has calmed down.  Quite a few, I can finally use my brain.  Cui Yun hurriedly said: "Yes, she must have changed her shoes before coming here." At this time, Master Wang and others turned their suspicious eyes to Yu Shu's face. At this moment, they heard Xue Rui ask: "Ah  "Shu, how many pairs of shoes do you have in your room?" Yu Shu crossed her arms and finally knew what Xue Rui was doing after seeing Zhan Xueyuan's house just now. She smiled secretly and cooperated with him: "  Not counting the shoes on my feet, I only have the boots given to me by the dress I was given today." Xue Rui said to everyone, "Follow me." Seven people, including Mr. Wang.??, then followed Xue Rui to Yu Shu's room, entered the door, followed Xue Rui, and entered the bedroom, only to see him open the bedside wardrobe, revealing the grid inside. On the bottom layer, there was a pair of  Light boots.  Xue Rui took out the boots. He didn't explain anything. He just handed them to everyone and lifted the soles - the tops were spotless.  In the blink of an eye, everyone had a judgment in their minds. Zhan Xueyuan's face was as gloomy as water. At this time, she had to worry about not only whether she could retrieve the Tianyu, but also the consequences of wrongly accusing Yu Shu. Sure enough, it was not Yu Shu.  Shu stole her Tianyu, did she really want her to slap her ten times?  ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 458: Lord Xue, the Wise God

    "Then, maybe she took off her shoes and went in barefoot. om" Cui Yun still pushed the matter towards Yu Shu without giving up, but a little panic was revealed in her eyes.  Zhan Xueyuan felt depressed and looked at Cui Yun with extremely complicated emotions. On the one hand, she hoped that Yu Shu had stolen her Tianyu, but on the other hand, she was afraid that she had wrongly accused the wrong person and let the real thief take advantage of her treasure.  "Then do you want me to take off my shoes and show you if my feet are clean?" Yu Shu teased.  It attracted Xue Rui¡¯s disapproving look. As long as he was around, who would dare to ask her to take off her shoes or look at her.  "There is no need to do anything unnecessary," Xue Rui turned his attention to Cui Yun and said coldly: "You don't have to quibble. According to my judgment, you should have hit Miss Zhan when she put her Tianyu under the pillow.  He took advantage of her unpreparedness and took advantage of her before going out with her, leaving Yu Suanzi alone in the backyard to blame her.  Cui Yun blushed anxiously, "According to what you said, then why should I drag Xue Yuan along with Yu Suanzi to visit the garden together." "Because you are sure that I will not go with you," Yu Shu said.  "That's not me!" Cui Yun stomped her feet in the questioning eyes of everyone and said angrily: "If you don't believe it, you can search my room. Otherwise, let Xue Yuan search my body.  "If I can find Tianyu, I will kill myself here!" "Yunyun, you" Zhan Xueyuan had already suspected Cui Yun, but seeing her swearing like this, he couldn't make up his mind again.  "Xueyuan, it's really not me!" Cui Yun held Zhan Xueyuan's hand and was about to cry.  This is Huazhenyuan, and she is the student who was selected to participate in the ancestor worship ceremony. If she is found guilty of the crime of stealing, with so many pairs of eyes looking at her, she will never be lenient. Not to mention what will happen to her after the ancestor worship ceremony.  If this matter spreads out, her reputation will be completely ruined. Whether she can stay in Taishi Shuyuan is a problem.  Zhan Xueyuan couldn't bear it, but for the sake of her life, she couldn't let go of the thief, so she lowered her head and said in a low voice: "Then let me search." Cui Yun's shoulders trembled, and finally  He let go of her hand and said angrily: "Okay, okay, then you search, you search!" "It's no use, you can't find anything about her." Xue Rui said coldly, and in the puzzled eyes of others, his left hand  Reaching into his sleeve, he fumbled it out and handed it to Zhan Xueyuan - "Is this Tianyu?" In his palm lay an oval green stone with an eight-claw gold holder and a delicate silk thread.  , and it turned out to be the piece of heavenly jade that Yu Shu had seen on Zhan Xueyuan¡¯s neck a few days ago.  "My heavenly jade!" Zhan Xueyuan screamed in surprise and was about to rush forward to grab it, but Xue Rui easily dodged it and turned to her and said: "This stone is the afternoon of the Thirteenth Princess.  While playing in the garden, I fished it out of the shallow water by the lake. As far as I know, Yu Suanzi has never been to the lake. Can Miss Zhan tell me who threw it there? " Zhan Xue?  Yuan's body was shaken, and he slowly turned to look at Cui Yun, who had a red face. His chest was rising and falling, and he growled through gritted teeth: "It turns out it's really you!" Although some of the people present had no brains, they were not fools.  , after hearing this, I can already distinguish right from wrong.  "Oh -" Yu Shu said in a long voice, walked to Xue Rui, turned to look at Zhan Xueyuan and Cui Yun, and said with a smile: "Now I have figured it out, Miss Cui's hand  It's really clever. He stole Miss Zhan's heavenly jade under her nose first, then went in and out with her, and found an opportunity to throw it away. In this way, it could be framed on my head without being suspected.  Even if you are traced, there is no real evidence, but the bad thing is that you are unlucky to meet the wise and powerful Master Xue. This trick cannot be hidden from Master Xue's sharp eyes. "Xue Rui heard her last compliment.  , almost laughed uncontrollably, turned sideways, put his hands behind his back, and from a perspective that no one could see, he took a few of her fingers and squeezed them gently, without saying a word.  Even if the Thirteenth Princess hadn¡¯t picked up the stone and asked him to find the owner, he would have found a way to keep Yu Shu¡¯s reputation clean.  What Yu Shu just said was exactly what the people present were thinking.  "It's not me, it's really not me." When it comes to this, Cui Yun still wants to quibble, but she has no confidence in her words and deeds, and has no intention of trusting her.  Mr. Wang said angrily: "Cui Yun, don't you admit it! Do you really want me to report this matter to Dati Dian and deal with you now!?" Such a secret happened in Huazhen Garden  Mr. Wang should be the most angry person present besides Yu Shu. You must know that before the ceremony ends, these six peopleUnder his control, if anything goes wrong, he will also bear a share of the blame.  Cui Yun was stared at severely by several pairs of eyes, especially in Zhan Xueyuan's cannibalistic gaze. She could not resist the pressure. Knowing that the evidence was conclusive, if she continued to make excuses, the situation would only get worse, so she shrank her shoulders and cried.  : "I, I didn't mean it. At first, I just wanted to make a joke with Xueyuan, so I took her Tianyu. Who knew that I accidentally lost it while walking around the lake. I was afraid that she would break up with me.  , so I hid it from her. Seeing that she was suspicious of Yu Suanzi, I just followed the trend. I didn't mean it. Wuwuwu, Xueyuan, don't be angry with me, don't blame me, I beg you."  , she actually knelt down in front of Zhan Xueyuan in front of everyone, grabbed the hem of her clothes and prayed.  Such a change was unexpected. The original theft and frame-up were instantly twisted into a joke by her. However, she cried so miserably that it was impossible to tell whether it was true or false.  As long as Zhan Xueyuan, the owner, doesn't care about it, it really won't be a problem for her.  Yu Shu half-squinted his eyes, and with a flash of cold light, he thought to himself: She was mistaken. This seemingly inconspicuous Cui Yun is not an economical lamp.  Zhan Xueyuan is not a hard-hearted person. The previous anger was due to the loss of Tianyu and the discovery of Cui Yun's use and betrayal. But now that Tianyu has been found, and looking at Cui Yun's pitiful appearance, he thinks of her entering the capital.  These days, the two of them are getting along so well that they can't help but feel soft.  "Xueyuan, it's all my fault. I beg you, don't blame me. I didn't steal your jade. I didn't mean it. Can you forgive me? I don't want to be regarded as a thief. Please" Zhan  Xue Yuan turned his head away, clasped his palms, and whispered: "Don't cry, I won't hold you accountable." "Xue Yuan," Cui Yun raised her head, and just about to be happy, she heard a sneer from behind: "You don't  I won't let you go if you pursue her." Zhan Xueyuan looked at Yu Shu blankly, and suddenly remembered their previous agreement, about those ten slaps - "Yu Suanzi, it's all my fault, I'm willing to take care of it.  Xue Yuan will be beaten by you. " Cui Yun's brain is fast enough. She took it upon herself to bear the burden. Zhan Xueyuan was originally angry with her, but half of it disappeared immediately.  However, Yu Shu was plotted by someone and almost suffered a big loss. Would he let them both go so easily?  "Zhan Xueyuan," Yu Shu simply called the other party's name at this moment, pointed at the shameless Cui Yun kneeling on the ground and said, "Do you really want her to be beaten for you?" Zhan Xueyuan struggled for a moment, then lightly  He nodded lightly, acquiescing.  "Okay, I'm not unkind. Since both of you are willing, then you can give me these ten smacks, and each of you can take five smacks." Yu Shu waved his hand pretending to be generous.  Zhan Xueyuan and Cui Yun looked twisted at the same time. They wanted to express resistance, but they couldn't say anything. After all, they were the ones who were at fault. With Xue Rui standing by, they couldn't deny it even to the end of the world.  "If you want to fight, you can fight. You talk so much nonsense." Although Zhan Xueyuan knew that he had wronged Yu Shu, he did not change his dislike for Yu Shu, and even hated her even more because of it.  Yu Shu smiled and said: "Don't worry, I have to attend the ceremony tomorrow. My hands are so strong that I made your faces swollen. How will you meet people tomorrow? We'll wait until we get back to the capital." She  She likes to slap people in the face the most. There are only a few people here, so it¡¯s not enough to see them. She wants to slap them in the face, but she also wants to find a good life.  Zhan Xueyuan and Cui Yun trembled in their hearts. Thinking about it, they realized that Yu Shu was going to humiliate them in public in the future.  Yu Shu looked at the frightened and worried faces on their faces, and the depression in his heart disappeared. He quietly squeezed Xue Rui's warm palm. The next moment, he heard Xue Rui say: "The times are tight, I will not report this matter for the time being, but you are disturbing Huazhen."  Yuan, this matter cannot be tolerated. After the ceremony, Mr. Wang and I will present the truth to the Dati Dian and ask him to make a decision. " Cui Yun's face turned pale. Unexpectedly, she escaped one disaster and another.  Zhan Xueyuan didn't speak for her this time, and she couldn't protect herself, so she didn't have the extra time to care about her.  "These two people deserve to be unlucky. I don't know what the relationship between Xue Rui and Yu Shu is. Based on their previous malicious slander against Yu Shu, how could Xue Rui let them go so easily.  "Master Wang, you stay and teach them some more, so that they don't cause trouble again tonight. I have something to do, so I'll go ahead." Xue Rui let go of Yu Shu's hand, handed the heavenly jade to Master Wang, and walked slowly  Walking towards the door, he paused at the door and turned his head slightly, seemingly unintentionally, but it attracted the attention of those who were interested.  Yu Shu secretly smiled and said to Mr. Wang knowingly: "I'm going to see Mr. Xue off." "Okay, you go now." Mr. Wang was grateful to Xue Rui for helping him solve a problem.??I'm glad that someone is paying attention to him.  So Yu Shu followed Xue Rui, and the two walked out of the yard one after the other. Xiao Jizi followed with a lantern in hand.  Leaving behind a group of people who are destined to have no sleep tonight. The night is half dark, and the lakeside buildings are slowly building shadows.  Eunuch Qiu stood bowed outside a curtain, and in a low voice reported to his master what happened in the southwest courtyard in the evening.  After a long while, I heard a comment from behind the curtain: "According to what you said, Yu Suanzi is not a good-tempered person." Eunuch Qiu listened carefully to the voice and tried to figure out Concubine Xue's tone. It didn't sound like she was not good-tempered.  Yue, so she was cautious and said: "It's a good thing she has a temper and can control those few unruly people, otherwise tonight, things will cause a fuss and we still don't know the outcome." "Haha." Eunuch Qiu heard this.  After this chuckle, it was immediately clear that he was not mistaken - "She does have the temperament I had when I was young. She is a good-natured person, so she is not easy for others to manipulate. ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 459 Imperial Mausoleum

    om Xue Rui did not let Yu Shu send him out too far. He walked out of the small gate of the side courtyard and walked on a path, talking about the farce just now. "The two female students are targeting you. One of them deliberately set a trap."  Let you jump down, what's going on?" Xue Men knew what happened tonight. The person named Zhan was just a fool, and the person named Cui was the instigator. He didn't know why he took so much pains to go to Yu Shu's head.  It was a bit strange to throw dirty water on them. Yu Shu understood Xue Rui's meaning and frowned: "I'm also confused. Logically speaking, I've only known them for a few days. If there was any conflict before, it was you who went to the observatory.  When I was investigating the case, Cui Yun was not there at that time. I don¡¯t remember when I had a problem with her. If they were unwilling to do so because Mr. Wang allowed me to hold the important position of Bagua, then they shouldn¡¯t pick it at this moment.  Before the grand ceremony of committing crimes and worshiping ancestors, the six of us were all in harm's way. How come I don't think Cui Yun is a brainless person?" From the day they moved into Huazhenyuan, Zhan Xueyuan and Cui Yun ran against her everywhere.  , Yu Shu took care of the situation, endured it for a while, and did not have a head-on conflict with them. If they wanted to change rooms, she would change them. She also let them choose the room first. "If they hadn't seen them tonight, they were going to make things worse.  Treat her to death, and she won't fall out at all. Xue Rui said: "Fortunately, you came to me in time, so the trouble didn't get out of hand. Anyway, be careful yourself and don't travel for the ceremony tomorrow."  Yu Shu smiled bitterly: "Before I came, I was about to encounter a villain, but this thing is hard to guard against. Look at me lying in the room and sleeping, but I was framed by someone. Fortunately, you are here, otherwise it would not have ended well."  Being a Yi master has the same frustration as being a Yi master. You only know one thing but not the other, and it¡¯s hard to be comprehensive. Xue Rui turned his head and looked at her with a pair of bright peach blossom eyes under the moonlight: "It¡¯s good that you did this tonight." Yu Shu  His heart palpitated at his smile, and he said confusedly: "Is there any? What's better?"  He gently held her and lowered his head and said warmly: "You might as well lean on me more." Yu Shu couldn't resist his blatant intimacy, her face became hot, she coughed lightly, and put her hand on his chest, but she was reluctant to push him away. "Cicada Tree"  In the shadow, Xia Ye Qinliang, the two of them stayed like this quietly for a while, before Xue Rui regretfully let go of her and said: "You should go and rest early. Tomorrow will be difficult." "Well, you should also go to bed early." As soon as Yu Shu left  He hugged Xue Rui with a little bit of reluctance, and turned to look at the little eunuch who was looking around not far away. Seeing that he was not staring at this side, he stood on tiptoes and quickly kissed Xue Rui on the face, without waiting for him to react.  , he stepped back, turned around and walked away. Xue Rui was stunned on the spot, caressing his cheek, looking at her leaving back, and gradually raised the corners of his lips. On the ninth day of May, the anniversary of the death of Emperor Anwu, the founding monarch of the Da'an Dynasty, the Holy Ancestor worshiped the Japanese Emperor.  The mausoleum holds a grand ceremony to worship ancestors and heaven, in order to pray for the prosperity of future generations. Huazhen Garden became busy inside and outside without knowing it. In the corner of Xiyuan, six people from Taishi Shuyuan bathed early and changed into their formal robes. Under the leadership of Mr. Wang from the Ministry of Etiquette,  Along the way to the imperial mausoleum, the atmosphere in the carriage was very dull. It was probably because of the incident last night. Neither Zhan Xueyuan nor Cui Yun slept well. They covered their faces with pastels, barely covering the dark spots under their eyes.  Qing, but couldn't hide his listless look. The two were still sitting next to each other, but they were not as close as before. Yu Shu had a good sleep because of Xue Rui. He folded his arms and leaned on the car with his eyes closed to relax and enjoy  It was quiet at this time. After about three or five miles of journey, the carriage stopped and heard Mr. Wang¡¯s voice. Yu Shu, who was sitting by the door, was the first to jump out of the carriage. The imperial mausoleum was built at the foot of Mount Qi, with the sun running from east to west and north to north.  There are lush forests and a flowing river in the south. The carriage is parked beside the gray-blue city wall like a canopy. Looking up, the ninety-nine and eighty-one-step jade platform is grand and majestic, and the scarlet carpet continues to the north.  , there is no end in sight. The mountain wind blows, and the east is green and white. Yu Shu squints his eyes and feels the feng shui atmosphere of this land of Crouching Dragons. It is very wonderful. "You guys wait here for a moment, I will go get the utensils." Mr. Wang warned them, and then agreed with them.  The several mausoleum guards who came in front greeted them and walked away. After a cup of tea, Mr. Wang turned back, accompanied by another courtesy officer. Behind him was a small group of mausoleum guards, each holding a  Yu Shu knew that the small wooden box contained the real weapons of Emperor Wu, so he focused on those boxes and saw another ceremony officer opening the box, taking out the objects one by one, handing them to Lord Wang, and then forwarded them to  In the hands of the six of them, Yu Shu's eyes couldn't help but light up when he saw these heavy bronze vessels with a faint red light. Even though she didn't have any spiritual wisdom, she could still feel how extraordinary they were.  The fake instruments given to them were not only similar in appearance but also similar in weight. When she took the Bagua plate, she had an indescribable feeling of heaviness. The cold copper touched the palm of her hand, which made her shiver uncontrollably, and she felt a faint feeling in her heart.  Yueyue felt a sense of panic, and then turned around to look at the other five people, their facesTheir expressions were a little strange, and it seemed that she was not the only one who was affected. Lord Wang was not surprised, and led the six of them to another courtesy officer who came with him, and seriously warned: "You follow Lord Ning in for the time being.  "Cemetery, hold the objects in your hands and don't drop them." After saying that, he glared at Cui Yun and Zhan Xueyuan with a hint of warning, and then hurried to the east with a few soldiers guarding the mausoleum. Mr. Ning is two or three years older than Mr. Wang.  He looked at the people in front of him and carefully led them up to the high platform. While explaining the matters, he watched their steps closely, for fear that they would drop the objects in their hands. To be honest, these eighty-one steps were not  It's not difficult, but it's different with a copper block weighing seven or eight kilograms in his hands. He climbed to the top of the stage without stopping. Even Yu Shu was slightly out of breath, let alone the weak Zhan Xueyuan and Cui.  Yun, the two fell at the back. Under the dissatisfied eyes of Master Ning, they climbed up with gritted teeth. "When the ceremony started, you will wait here quietly, and then go to the stage before the saint. You are like this." Master Ning told them carefully.  After explaining the process of accompanying the driver, he told them that there will be a ceremony boy leading the way. All they need to remember is to follow the ceremony boy closely. Six people formed two columns. Yu Shu and Wen Shaoan were arranged to walk on the east and west sides of the imperial driver respectively, holding Bagua swords.  As long as the two of them don't make mistakes, the four people behind will be fine if they have eyes. As soon as the sun rose, Yu Shu and his party were led by Lord Ning to walk back and forth on the Cemetery Avenue for several times. They were familiar with the route and were tired.  It's embarrassing. There is a large underground palace under the imperial mausoleum. The upper part is just like an ordinary garden, with pleasant scenery. Every exit and entrance is guarded by mausoleum guards wearing light armor and holding long guns. The altar is heavily guarded. The altar is placed on the Temple of Heaven, surrounded by  White flags were raised, and more than a dozen Taoists in blue robes were walking around the Temple of Heaven, waving up and down, with solemn expressions, not knowing what rituals they were doing. Yu Shu took a curious look at it twice, and heard Lord Ning coughing, busy and low.  Looking at the road, when the time was approaching, Mr. Ning led them back to the high platform and asked them to temporarily put the utensils in their hands on a white cloth and rest for a while, which was considered humane. Yu Shu rubbed his arms and looked down from the steps.  Outside the imperial mausoleum, which was still deserted in the morning, now there are carriages and horses parked, and people are coming. A horn is heard in the distance, intermittent. "At the bottom of the Temple of Heaven, there is a cave." There is a secret room three feet high above the head, with thousands of eyes drilled in the sky.  Through the hole, beams of daylight shine down, and the pagoda appears on the twists and turns of the wall, flashing and extinguishing, bursting with colorful splendor, and there are countless jade stones embedded in it. At the end of a moss-mottled stone kui, there are  There is a deep and bottomless pool, and two figures are sitting by the pool. The faint sound of horns comes from above the head. Jing Chen is sitting cross-legged, wearing a long white Taoist robe, and his black hair is spread like a dark cloud.  On his shoulders, hanging to the ground, his elegant face was reflected in the pool, flickering brightly and darkly. Zhu Muzhao stood beside him. When he heard the sound of the horn, he opened his mouth: "In half an hour, the Holy Father will open the altar."  , Borrowing the strong energy of the Nine-Five Emperor's Mausoleum, you can kill seven people. As soon as the underworld water moves, you can see the person who has destroyed his life." Hearing this, Jing Chen's face did not move at all, he had been sitting and forgetting for days, the spiritual platform was clear, he had no distracting thoughts at this time, he was happy  Anger, sorrow and joy are all in the sky. At a quarter of noon, five hundred forbidden troops lined the road and drove to the outside of the imperial mausoleum. The current emperor, his concubines, descendants, relatives, and important ministers of the court, along with dozens of people, followed the ceremony officials amid a burst of music.  Singing, ascending the platform Yu Shu saw the approaching crowd from a distance, a bright yellow caught his eyes, swallowed a little nervously, and held the bronze in his hand steady. He was no longer calm than half an hour ago, and his heart was so excited that he went crazy¨d¨d  For more than 20 years, she had never thought that one day she would be able to see the ancient emperor with her own eyes, not as an actor, but as a real emperor!  It was hot in summer, and soon a layer of sweat appeared on the forehead of Yu Shu, who was wearing a heavy dress, but she did not dare to raise her hand to wipe it. When the imperial driver passed by, she looked at her nose and heart, and fell three feet behind.  After walking only a dozen steps away, Yu Shu felt eyes sweeping over her body one after another. Knowing that it was a noble person who was looking at her, her gait became more steady. Holding a weapon is a tiring job, but it is indeed a beautiful job. Being able to  To become a familiar face in the eyes of a large group of powerful people and accompany you on your journey, some people will never ask for such an opportunity in their lifetime. They pulled incense and worshiped in silence all the way, and everyone walked to the Temple of Heaven. Yu Shu felt his whole back  They were all wet with sweat. Thanks to the three layers of single clothes inside, she did not lose her dignity. Compared with her, the other people were even more unbearable. Yu Shu stood at the prescribed position, followed by Zhan Xueyuan and Cui behind her.  Yun and the other two, their faces turned pale, biting their lips to hold back. Fortunately, Yu Shu was in front to block them, so that they would not be so sudden and eye-catching ps: Advance notice, the next chapter will be tomorrow ¨d¨dThe Destiny Man ?138 Reading Bookworms ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 460 The Destroyer

    At four quarters of noon, with the scorching sun in the sky, a drop of sweat rolled down the tip of Yu Shu's nose. She blinked her eyes, raised her eyes slightly and peeked at Emperor Da'an who was prostrating to the sky at the Temple of Heaven in front of her, muttering to herself why she hadn't finished yet.  The high-pitched singing of the ceremony official continued, one after another. Yu Shu felt a little upset when he listened, as if a bee had got into his head and kept buzzing. The Taoists in blue robes were scattered around the Temple of Heaven.  Next to the big cauldron, a large amount of incense was lit one by one with talismans, and white smoke soon filled people's eyes.  Suddenly, a gust of east wind blew towards his face with hot air. Yu Shu almost sneezed due to the incense smell, and gritted his teeth to hold it back. In the blink of an eye, the sun in the sky was suddenly covered by clouds, and suddenly became gloomy.  , there is a strong feeling that the rain is about to come.  Yu Shu secretly wondered, judging from her calculations the day before yesterday, it shouldn¡¯t rain today.  Just as I was thinking, a thunder suddenly exploded in my ears - "Boom!" One or two women screamed in the crowd, and the scene became noisy. Xue Rui, who was among several civil servants, raised his head and looked at the clouds in the sky.  I don't know why I feel a little depressed and dull, and I have a bad feeling.  Yu Shu was also frightened by the thunder and his heart trembled. He couldn't help but look up and saw snake-shaped silver lightning flashing between the mountains in the distance. It was so thrilling. At the bottom of the Temple of Heaven, the sound of howling wind filled the air.  In the cave, there was lightning and thunder outside, and the thousands of eyeholes on the ceiling gradually darkened.  Jing Chen stared motionlessly at the deep pool in front of him. Zhu Muzhao stood beside him with a solemn expression, looking up from time to time, with his hands behind his back clenched into fists.  "Boom!" Suddenly, the tranquil pool rippled, one after another, as if an invisible hand was stirring the water. The turbid water slowly became clearer, and it was very strange.  Jing Chen's steady heartbeat intensified with the ripples in front of his eyes, his eyes became a little confused, and his mind was swaying, but he heard a series of secret words in his ears: "The great road is invisible, giving birth to the world; the great road is ruthless, moving the sun and the moon; the great road is nameless  , Grow and nourish all things." Jing Chen's mind went blank, as if his soul had left the body, and everything in his heart was empty. Only the bright ripples in front of him, and circles and circles of blurry figures, emerged from the water.  Zhu Muzhao was reciting the Taoist Purifying Mantra in a low voice while looking at Jing Chen, watching his face being imprinted by a trace of water and his expression changing slightly.  After snapping his fingers and letting out a slight gasp, Jing Chen suddenly came back to his senses and closed his eyes.  But the water in the pool suddenly lost its ripples and calmed down.  Zhu Muzhao squeezed his sweaty palms and waited patiently for him to calm down before asking in a deep voice: "How, but you saw it?" Jing Chen was silent for a long time, opened his eyes and looked at the pool of water, stretched out his hand and gently touched the calm water.  Flirting, but except for the coldness and moisture coming from his fingertips, it was just like ordinary water, and what he just saw with his own eyes was just an illusion.  "I saw it." Zhu Muzhao's eyes lit up with joy: "Is it a boy or a girl, have you seen it before?" "Shibo, can you tell me first, how to solve my fate after finding the person who broke my life?"  Jing Chen had asked the same question more than once before today, but every time Zhu Muzhao simply put it aside with the words "the time has not come yet". However, before Jing Chen came down the mountain, the head and the boss did not say too much about it.  Therefore, in order to crack the destiny, he could only obey the arrangements of Zhu Muzhao, the chief commander of Si Tianjian.  Zhu Muzhao did not answer immediately after hearing this. Judging from his expression, he seemed to be thinking about something.  Jing Chen shook off the water droplets on his hands, stood up straight, turned his head, looked at Zhu Muzhao, and said: "You don't have to hide it, I already know that I am the 'Da'an misfortune', carrying my fortune for a hundred years - Cheng  Good luck brings misfortune. If you can't find the person who broke your destiny, not only will the elders of the sect be implicated, but the world will also be in turmoil. Now that I know who the person who broke the destiny is, you might as well tell the truth and tell me what you want to do.  Destroyed." Zhu Muzhao was stunned for a moment, then he lowered his chin and said with a solemn expression: "How did you learn this?" Jing Chen's clear eyes were calm and he said with insight: "I was practicing in the mountains.  Not ordinary people, after coming down from the mountain, exposed to the prosperity and decline of the world, I began to have doubts in my heart. Although my mother was a princess for a while, and my father was famous for a while, death is like a light extinguishing. The emperor has pity on my life, but there is no need to go to war.  , I asked several enlightened masters in Longhu Mountain to save my orphan's life. I think there is a hidden reason why the cultivators obey the destiny. Why did the master sacrifice their lives to save my orphan's life and go against the will of heaven? I have to guess.  Yes, there must be some kind of agreement between the Da'an royal family and Zhengyi Yiyi, which is commonly known as the 'price'." "Later, my junior sister ShuiWhen she came to Beijing, she said she was entering the world to cope with the calamity, but I realized that she had been ordered by her teacher to specially monitor me. After being tested by me several times, she told me the inside story of "Da'an Huizi".  , I confirmed it - I am not the only one who wants to find the person who will break the fate, the Da'an royal family also wants to find the person who will break the fate.  " Listening to this confession, Zhu Muzhao clasped his hands and looked at Jing Chen's face that was similar to that of the man in his memory. In a daze, he felt as if he saw the calm man again, and said softly: "You are just like your father.  He seems confused, but he knows it better than anyone else.  " Jingchen's eyes darkened, and a little bit of bitterness appeared in his brows. His parents died young, and he was raised by his master. He has been surrounded by all kinds of strange eyes since he was sensible. His loneliness and unwillingness in his youth were all covered by heavy kindness.  Cover up, you can't be sad when you are in pain, you can't be happy, you can't be sad, you can't be angry, always remember his destiny. But in the end, the elders who raised him value his identity more, and the uncle who loves him is.  For the sake of national destiny, even his father, who died for his mother, may not care about his life or death. In his short life of nineteen years, there is only a small period that can be called happy - only that small period of time.  , there will be someone who treats him sincerely, Xiaoyu. In order to force him to cut off his love, the junior sister did not hesitate to tell him the secret of "Da'an Huizi" and let him choose. It was to see through his mind and ask him to cut off his love.  He was so cruel that he broke up with her and used those high-sounding reasons to cover up his real fear. He was a troublemaker in Da'an. If the fate of the country was delayed because of a temporary affair, then the Holy Spirit would know.  Because of the whole story, he would never let her go. After that, he recited the Pure Heart Mantra hundreds of times a day to stabilize his Taoist mind. Only now, when he saw the life-breaking person in the shadow of the underworld, did he dare to indulge himself.  "Alas," Zhu Muzhao sighed deeply, put his hand on Jing Chen's shoulder, and said warmly: "You are only half right. The Holy Emperor sent you to Zhengdao, not only because you are a troublemaker in Da'an, but also because of you.  He is the child of Princess Luyue, of royal blood, and his nephew.  Jing Chen looked at him without moving and looked at him: "Then tell me, after you find the person who broke your life, how do you solve it?"  " He didn't want to be kept in the dark anymore, allowed to be manipulated, and have his every move arranged. Zhu Muzhao noticed his distrust and knew that talking more would be useless. He put his hands on his shoulders and turned to look at the pool of Huangquan water.  , said expressionlessly: "In fact, it's not difficult. As long as you know who is the person who broke the fate, according to the records in "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", if the person who broke the fate is a male, then kill him to sacrifice to heaven, which can protect Da'an's three hundred years of foundation.  You no longer have to be trapped by Ji Duxing.  A cold look flashed in Jingchen's eyes, "What if it's a woman?"  " Zhu Muzhao looked back at him and smiled slightly: "If she is a woman, I want you to get married with her. As long as you give birth to offspring, your fate will be ruined and you will have no worries.  " Jing Chen was stunned, his heartbeat skipped two beats, his face was a little subtle, but he asked: "What is "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu", can you let me see it with my own eyes?  Zhu Muzhao took in his expression completely, shook his head, and said: "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" is a relic of Empress Ning Zhen. It records many secrets. Apart from the current emperor, only the previous Si Tianjian can read it.  .  If you don¡¯t believe me, you can think about it carefully, why does Fu Zi stick to the Taoist heart?  Jingchen said in deep thought: "You tell me, before I find someone to break my destiny, if I love and hate at will, it will cause natural disasters."  " Zhu Muzhao sneered, "That's what they lied to you. They don't let you get emotional. They are evil regardless of the plan. In fact, they want to prevent you from finding the person who ruined your life. You can't bear to kill a man and you can't marry a woman. Let them be in vain.  Be busy.  " Jing Chen's pupils narrowed and he looked at Zhu Muzhao in disbelief, trying to distinguish the truth from the fake on his face - the warning that once made him cautious turned out to be a lie? Zhu Muzhao looked at him with pity and said: "I  Let me tell you another true story. A hundred years ago, there was a misfortune in our dynasty. He was destined to be lucky and he was born in response to misfortune. Unfortunately, the person he found to ruin his life was actually his sworn brother.  , he couldn't bear to betray his trust and almost caused a disaster.  " "What about the end? Is that person dead?  " Zhu Muzhao said calmly: "Of course he is dead. Compared with the country and the people, with just a human life, he can be regarded as a worthy death.  "Jing Chen was silent. After Zhu Muzhao said these words, he asked again: "I have told you everything I can say. Now you can tell me whether the life-breaking person you saw is a man or a woman.  ?  " "It's a woman.  " Zhu Muzhao's expression softened and he said: "Fortunately, she is a woman, so she can avoid a killing.  Have you seen that person? If not, have you ever met him???, when you go back, you can draw the person and I will send someone to search for him, but it will take some trouble.  " "No need, it's someone I know.  "    "oh?  Zhu Muzhao asked curiously, "Who is that person? Do I recognize him?"  " Jing Chen lowered his thick eyelashes, thinking of the glimpse of the figure in the water pattern, his chest felt dull pain, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "It's the female fortune teller of this year's Dayan, Yu Shu.

 Text Chapter 461 Don¡¯t tell her

    During the ancestor worship ceremony, the sky suddenly changed, and the vision of thunder and lightning came and went quickly. One moment, there was lightning and thunder, and the next moment, it stopped, the dark clouds receded, and the sun showed its head again without the commotion of everyone present.  .  This brief abnormality did not affect the progress of the ceremony. On the contrary, a gust of wind cooled everyone's body. The sweat on Yu Shu's face dried up, and her back felt uncomfortably cold. She followed the car and left the group of dignitaries.  It was not far away, so when I heard someone whispering about "The Apparition of the Holy Ancestor", I felt a little strange in my heart.  She quietly raised her head and found Xue Rui's figure in the crowd. She moved her eyes a few times and met a steady gaze. At that time, she smiled slightly at him and held up the Bagua bronzeware in her hand, hinting to him.  I can still hold on.  Next, after the ritual books and prayers were sung, the emperor, who was nearly fifty years old, walked around the Temple of Heaven for another week, performed all the rituals, and then returned with a bunch of people.  According to Lord Ning¡¯s instructions, Yu Shu and the other six people did not need to accompany the driver on the return journey, so they stood where they were and respectfully saw off the holy driver.  As soon as the emperor left, they couldn't stand it any longer. Zhan Xueyuan and Cui Yun scrambled to put the copperware in their hands on the ground, dizzy and sat down on the carpet on the roadside to catch their breath. Yu Shu looked around.  There was no strange look on the person's face. They tidied up what needed to be done, and tidied up what needed to be done. It seemed that she was used to the coquettishness of those who held utensils, so she sat down on the floor holding the piece of copper.  Among the six people, only Wen Shaoan was still holding the heavy utensils and standing there frozen.  "I'm exhausted. If I stand for a little longer, I have to lie down." Sun Jun gasped stupidly, holding his wide sleeves to make a fan, and kept fanning his face.  Another young man also stuck out his tongue from exhaustion, looked up at Wen Shaoan, and laughed dryly: "Wen Shaoan, what are you still doing standing there? If you don't sit down and rest, you won't even have the strength to go back later.  "Wen Shaoan glanced at him and turned his head away, causing embarrassment to the man.  "Ouch, get up, get up, why did you put the real weapon on the ground so casually!" A low cry came out. Mr. Wang appeared out of nowhere, leading several tomb-guarding soldiers behind him, holding boxes, and urging him with an unkind expression.  They picked up the bronzes, inspected them one by one, then turned around and put them back in the box.  "Okay, let's forget that these little Yi Masters have finished their work here. There are carriages outside. I'll ask someone to take you back first." Mr. Wang has been worried for many days, but he finally put it down today. He is eager to throw these burdens back.  good.  "My lord, take your leave." Zhan Xueyuan patted his butt and followed the others. Yu Shu lagged a few steps behind. He turned around and saw Lord Wang still standing there watching, so he turned around and walked towards him, gave a salute and said  : "I have a lot to do these days, sir." After a few days of observation, Yu Shu realized that the courtesy officer in front of him was reliable and capable. He thought that he didn't know when to meet again, so it would be better to keep our friendship.  Mr. Wang smiled and said, "Whatever Mr. Yu said is all my responsibility." Yu Shu put down his hand and said: "I still want to thank you for your care. I will leave for Beijing soon. I have nothing else to do.  , but there are some ways to ask for good luck and fortune telling. I am no worse than the gentlemen in the Dayi Hall. If you encounter any difficulties, you might as well send someone to look for me at Wangji Building on Majie. " Mr. Wang looked at me with a look on his face.  Comparing the precocious girl in front of her with the pampering looks of the children of the aristocratic families who were also selected from Taishi Book Garden, it is not difficult to see that she has a bright future and her mind is full of excitement, so she nodded and accepted Yu Shu  With such kindness, he extended his hand to invite her and took the initiative to send her to the outer circle.  Yu Shu was the last one to get on the carriage back to Huazhenyuan. Even though the people in the car were waiting impatiently, no one dared to say anything about her. Yu Shu's fierce and powerful performance last night still stayed in the minds of several people.  Even the two boys were vaguely afraid of her, let alone Zhan and Cui who didn't even have the strength to speak.  They were speechless all the way back to the side courtyard of Huazhen Garden. Several people really wanted to wash away the smelly sweat on their bodies and lie on the bed comfortably to sleep. Unfortunately, there were still a group of nobles waiting to serve in the garden.  There are simply no extra manpower to take care of them.  Regardless of what others did, Yu Shu entered the room, took off her heavy dress, put on an undershirt, wiped her body with the remaining water from the morning, and took out from the closet what He Fangzhi had brought with her when she left home.  Apply the medicated oil to your arms and calves while sitting cross-legged on the bed to avoid leaving any lingering side effects and causing them to be sore for a while.  The afternoon passed in the blink of an eye, and Yu Shu was lying on the bed snoring. Little did he know that people were talking about her everywhere in the garden.  Zhu Muzhao dismissed the accompanying officers, asked his personal guards to stay downstairs, and went upstairs alone.  Jingchen had already changed out of his Taoist robe, and stood at the window freshly dressed after taking a bath. Looking at the scenery in the garden, there was a hint of sadness between his eyebrows, as light as mist.around.  "Jing Chen." A call brought him back to his senses. He turned to look at the approaching Zhu Muzhao and asked, "Has Shibo seen the Holy One?" Zhu Muzhao nodded and said, "The Holy One knows that you have found him.  "Matebreaker, I am very happy." After a pause, he said with a pleasant expression: "As for the angry words you said to me in the Imperial Cave, I just pretend that I have never heard of them. Don't mention them again when you meet the Holy Spirit."  The so-called angry words refer to Jingchen's confession after seeing the dead man, and he revealed his suspicions about Da'an Fuzi. This was somewhat jealous of the emperor. The emperor was not necessarily angry after hearing this, but it was inevitable that he would be estranged from his nephew.  .  Jing Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He was not worried at all that Zhu Muzhao would say that he was not in front of the emperor. Compared with these, he was more concerned about the problems he would face next.  Zhu Muzhao didn't notice the worries in his heart and said to himself: "Now that I know that Yu Shu is the one who ruined her life, I want you to spend more time on her so that she is willing to marry you and become husband and wife. It's just about Da'an."  You must not reveal Fu Zi¡¯s hidden secrets or my destiny to her, let alone let her know the identity of the person who ruined his life. Remember, that will be difficult,¡± Jing Chen said calmly.  Before this, because I was worried about Yu, I had broken off our relationship with her, and we were strangers. Now that I want to cultivate the good relationship between Qin and Jin with her, but I can't tell the truth, it is difficult for her to ignore me, let alone  He said he agreed to be my husband. "Zhu Muzhao frowned slightly. Originally, as long as the emperor's decree came to this point, Yu Shu would have to comply regardless of whether he wanted to or not. But the current situation is different - First, let's count.  Months ago, Jing Chen was plotted on his way to Beijing and almost died.  Second Lai: A murder occurred in Taishi Shuyuan not long ago. An innocent female student died. The target was Jing Chen.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Fortunately, from the perspective of the other party, he could completely deduce through divination that they only knew about the existence of Da'an Fuzi and the life-breaker, but they didn't know how to find the life-breaker or how to break the life.  Precisely because it was impossible to confirm the identity of the person who broke the fate, he would repeatedly test and kill him indiscriminately.  In this case, if the emperor, after worshiping his ancestors, suddenly proposes marriage to Daozi, he is clearly telling the other party that there is something fishy here.  In order to protect the integrity of the life-breaker and avoid ruining the big event, the emperor discussed with him that not only could he not propose marriage, but he also had to find another "target" to attract the attention of those in the dark, and then follow the clues to catch them all.  After thinking for a while, Zhu Muzhao raised his head and said to Jing Chen: "This life-breaking matter is not in a hurry. In short, the person has been found. Don't make her suspicious first and look for opportunities to get close to her. I have met Miss Yu twice. I have seen her."  His appearance is not that of a short-sighted person. You only need to lie to her that your fate is over. Since you and her have a friendship in adversity, it will not be difficult to resolve the past. Besides-" At this point, he showed a trace of his face.  Smiling, Ming Xiao said: "In my opinion, you are very fond of her. Since you have no worries, you might as well learn more about the ways of men and women. In this way, wouldn't it be good to get the best of both worlds and become a good couple?" Hearing this, Jing Chen Qingjun  A trace of suspicious red appeared on his face. He turned his head to avoid Zhu Muzhao's discerning eyes, looked out the window again, and laughed at himself in a low voice: "After all, I lied to her, so what's the point?" Zhu Muzhao looked at Jing Chen's profile.  , I was in a daze for a moment, as if I had heard the same words twenty years ago, but the words still lingered in my ears, and things had changed.  After a moment of absence, he soon returned to his natural state, and said earnestly to the young man with a rough fate in front of him: "This is your destiny. If you can't violate it, you have to look away. If you can't look away, everything in the world will be miserable. Think more about the good things.  " Jing Chen remained silent, looking into the distance, not knowing what he was thinking. Zhu Muzhao stopped trying to persuade him and gave him some other instructions before leaving.  After he left, Jing Chen called in a chamberlain and ordered: "Where are the people selected by Taishi Shuyuan to hold utensils live in the garden? Go and find out." "Yes, I will go right away."  " Usually after the ancestor worship ceremony, the emperor would drive back to the palace, while some nobles would stay in Huazhen Garden for a few days. There are dense mountains and forests nearby, and there is a natural paddock five miles to the west for horse hunting.  Yu Shu had eaten in the evening and was about to pack his bags when he heard a maid outside the door saying: "Miss Yu, there is an adult in the front yard who wants to see you." Yu Shu wondered if Lord Wang from the Ministry of Etiquette had something to do.  Unexpectedly, when I arrived in the front yard, I saw Xue Rui looking leisurely.Sit in the foyer and wait for her.  "Brother, why are you here?" Xue Rui pointed to the chair for her to sit down, looked at her up and down, and asked, "Have you rested?" "Well, I took a nap." "I stood for so long during the day.  Are your arms and legs hurting?" Xue Rui knew that those pieces of bronze were heavy. When he saw her holding them in her hands, she was sweating and her face was red from the sun. She would be lying if she said she didn't feel bad.  Yu Shu kicked his legs, "I'm not so squeamish." Xue Rui said, "Okay, let's go to the mountains and forests tomorrow and show you the surrounding scenery." "Eh? Didn't you say that the Holy One will leave for Beijing tomorrow?  Not leaving?" Yu Shu asked strangely.  Xue Rui then told her that after the annual ancestor worship ceremony, with the emperor's permission, young nobles would stay.  As soon as Yu Shu heard that he was going to stay and play with a bunch of princes and princesses, he immediately lost interest.  Xue Rui saw her lack of interest and said with a smile: "Don't worry, we won't join them. Didn't you say you want to learn to ride a horse? I'll teach you first so that you won't be worse than a minor repairman when you go out for fun in the future." e

 Text Chapter 462: Lingering Garden

    Early in the morning, an army of chariots and horses gathered outside Huazhen Garden, and the Holy Emperor returned to Beijing.  [Read the latest chapter.baoliny.] Several people from Taishi Shuyuan packed up their clothes early in the morning and waited in the front hall to set off. However, there were six of them when they arrived, but one was missing when they left.  "The time is almost here, why hasn't Yu Suanzi come out yet?" Sun Jun sat on a chair with two bundles in his arms, looked out the door for a while, then looked back at Zhan Xueyuan and Cui Yun, and said hesitantly: "You guys  Someone go to the backyard and call her?" Zhan Xueyuan said to Cui Yun with a cold face: "Go and call her, don't delay our schedule because of her alone." Cui Yun didn't dare to get in front of Yu Shu.  It was hard to refute Zhan Xueyuan, so he hesitated and said: "Find a servant to go and have a look." "Go if you are told to go, what are you talking about?" Zhan Xueyuan didn't have a good face towards Cui Yun, she could not  It is impossible not to care about Cui Yun for losing her Tianyu.  Wen Shaoan was holding half of the sweet steamed bun left last night in his hand, breaking it off and putting it into his mouth bit by bit. He looked at them pushing and shoving each other, and said lazily: "No need to scream, she won't cooperate with you."  Let¡¯s go together.¡± Regarding Yu Shu¡¯s decision to stay, he only said hello to Wen Shaoan last night.  Hearing this, several people had strange expressions on their faces. Sun Jun said in confusion: "She won't leave? What do you mean, is she going to stay?" Zhan Xueyuan sneered: "She can stay in Huazhen Garden if she wants to.  "This is a royal garden, not an inn or restaurant.  Cui Yun said bitterly: "She can't stay by herself. It will be different if a noble person speaks." Zhan Xueyuan said suspiciously: "What did you say?" Being in the twelve palaces of the capital, Cui Yun felt that  Zhan Xueyuan, a child from outside the capital, knew a lot about it, so he told her about the tradition that the princes, princes and grandsons would stay in Huazhen Garden to spend the summer after the annual ancestor worship ceremony. There were not many opportunities for such a group of noble people to get together.  "I guess Yu Suanzi can stay here because of the Ninth Prince's decision. Haven't you seen that the imperial concubine has sent people to bring her meals these days? By the way, this year's Shuangyang Party, Yu Suanzi is not the Ninth Prince.  Did you invite me to Kunxi later? I almost forgot about this relationship. No wonder, if something happened that day, Mr. Xue would come over in person-" Cui Yun muttered, accidentally mentioning that the night before yesterday, she asked her father-in-law to show her love.  ¬Ð¡ÐWhat's wrong with me? Zhan Xueyuan always felt that Yu Shu just had the reputation of being a female operator, considering her family background.  But she couldn't get on the stage. She was polite to Yu Shu in Taishi Shuyuan because of those rules. After leaving Taishi Shuyuan, she was somewhat dismissive of Yu Shu.  But what happened in just a few days, tell her clearly.  Yu Shu was more respectable than she had imagined. This gap made her feel uncomfortable. At this moment, it seemed as if a breath was stuck in her throat, which made her feel extremely aggrieved.  Yu Shu¡¯s stay in Huazhen Garden made several people present think more deeply.  Once Huazhen Garden was empty, the Yulin army withdrew, and the nobles who remained were less restrained and kept their own company.  Liu Tan and Xue Rui watched the holy driver set off.  Back to the garden, talking on the way.  "Last night, my eighth brother invited me to go hunting in the Western Mountains. My twelfth brother and my thirteenth brother are both going. Isn't my cousin really going to come with us?" Liu Tan asked the person next to him.  Xue Rui shook his head and said, "You know I'm not good at hunting, and Ashu can't even ride a horse. It would be disappointing to go there." Liu Tan's eyes flashed, but he didn't say anything about the relationship between Xue Rui and Yu Shu.  He could see it somewhat.  It's just that it's not his cousin's turn to interfere in Xue Rui's matter.  So it's best to just ignore it.  The two of them separated on the corridor and went back to their residences to change their travel gear.  Liu Tangui was the prince, living in Beiyuan, in a quiet courtyard alone. When he got off the bridge, servants came up to him, following him in twos and threes, handing handkerchiefs to others, fanning others, and some carrying the message: "Your Majesty."  , a rare guest is here." After entering the courtyard, Liu Tan was surprised to see Jing Chen standing in the living room.  "Uncle Master? Why are you here? I thought you didn't come to this ancestor worship ceremony." Liu Tan only knew that Jing Chen disappeared a few days before the ancestor worship ceremony. No one responded to the message sent to the princess's residence.  I haven't seen him in the list either, so why would I expect him to appear suddenly.  Jing Chen was wearing a simple and elegant gown, with his hair neatly combed back and tied with a slender wooden hairpin. Although the look between his eyebrows and eyes was a little cold, he still showed a little smile when he saw Liu Tan.  Said: "I'm here, but you don't know." Liu Tan asked him to sit down and asked a few more questions. Seeing that Jing Chen didn't explain, he changed the topic: "We have to go to the paddock later, Master.  UncleIt's okay to stay, just come with us. The scenery in Xishan is very good, and there are plenty of prey in summer. You haven't been here before, right?  " Jing Chen nodded, but did not refuse, "Then help me prepare the horses.  " "What's the problem? Master, wait here while I go back to my room to change clothes."  "    "good.  " It was already late, and Yu Shu stood empty-handed at the door of the courtyard waiting for someone. Not long after, he saw the figure of Xue Rui, followed by two retinues, carrying water bags and carrying bows and arrows and other items. Yu Shu stepped forward,  Looking behind him, he asked, "Where's the horse?"  "Last night he used horseback riding to lure her to stay." Xue Rui said: "We have already led her to the south gate. Let's go."  " "Well, why are you still carrying a bow and arrow?  " "There are lush forests outside, and there are many wild animals walking around at this time of year. It's easy to defend yourself if you encounter a leopard or tiger.  " Yu Shu paused. Xue Rui turned to look at her, bent his eyes and smiled: "What, are you scared?  " Yu Shu curled his lips, "I did a fortune-telling for myself when I went out in the morning. Today is not going well. Don't be so talkative and scare me again. I will go back to sleep.  " With that said, he was about to turn around and walk back. When Xue Rui saw this, he quickly reached out to pull her - "Hey, I'm going to turn around and go back.  Lao Liaoxu secretly ordered Fengchan to save the 311 provinces!  ? Yu Shu was pulled back by his strength, turned around and smiled, grabbed his sleeve with her backhand, and pulled him forward: "Do you want to eat barbecue? This is a good idea. Let's go quickly." Xue Rui looked at her and said that wind is rain, so  Don't care, it's a rare opportunity to go out and play, so I want her to be happy.  The two of them walked quickly and walked out of the west gate after a cup of tea.  A groom had been waiting on the road for a long time, leading two horses, one yellow and one white. They were both fat and strong, and in great spirits. When they arrived, Yu Shu looked at this and that, and couldn't help but stretch out his hand.  He touched the pure white horse and looked eager to try. He turned around and asked Xue Rui: "Which one should I ride?" When Xue Rui saw her eyes shining, he knew that it was his car that she was interested in, and he smiled.  Then she took the white horse from the groom's hand, stretched out her hand and said to her: "Magatama has a gentle temperament, so he won't knock you off. I'll help you up." e

 Text Chapter 463 The tiger is coming

    For a bold beginner like Yu Shu, riding a horse is not difficult. With a good horse and a person watching over it, she can trot on the horse in just half an hour.  [Full text reading.baoliny.] There is a long and curved horse path built in the southwest of Huazhen Garden, leading directly to the Xishan paddock. The road is flat and the sand is soft. Tall elm trees are planted beside the road. In summer, it is lush and green. Horses passing by, overhead,  Hidden from the sun, only the breeze brings coolness, and it feels warm and comfortable on people's faces.  Xue Rui followed Yu Shu side by side. The two of them were talking, laughing, and running around. Two guardsmen were riding horses not far behind them.  Yu Shu trotted for a while, slowing down the horse a little awkwardly, admiring the pleasant scenery of the countryside. He stroked the neck of the docile white horse under his crotch with one hand, turned to Xue Rui and grinned: "Since I hit you last year,  This is the first time I have come to Beijing to relax, thanks to my elder brother."  The weak brother and the amnesiac Jing Chen are busy making a living, setting up a stall in the market to tell fortunes, and supporting the family by themselves.  Later, she was persuaded by him to take the Dayan exam, and she was busy taking the exam. Then she met Jing Chen and left without saying goodbye, and because of this, she became enemies with the Ji family. Trouble came to her one after another, and she had no time to play.  He saw Yu Shu's various experiences in his eyes, and sometimes he felt a cold sweat for her as a single woman. However, instead of complaining, she became more and more courageous. She seemed to have endless energy and never regretted the past.  He looked forward vigorously, living truly and truly, which he admired.  Xue Rui's eyes flashed slightly when he looked at Yu Shu, and he said loudly: "This place is still not separated from the capital, and it is a place of fun. After all, it is not really comfortable. If you have the opportunity in the future, I will take you to see the various scenery in the north and south of the Yangtze River. Beyond the Great Wall  The grasslands, the snow in the Changbai Mountains, the mountains and the sea of ??clouds, and the deserts of Western Xinjiang are all so beautiful. "Yu Shu is not without vision, but looking at Xue Rui's soaring expression when he talked about these, he couldn't help but be attracted by him and rolled his eyes.  He joked: "I heard you speak as if you have been to all these places before."  Ah." Yu Shu had a question in his mind.  It was rare for me to say this, so I asked him: "I heard someone said that you left Anling a few years ago, and you have been away for two or three years. Did you just go sightseeing?" Xue Rui turned his head and looked at Yu  He glanced at Shu, the smile at the corner of his mouth faded for some reason, and he slowly said "hmm".  Seeing his performance, Yu Shu's eyebrows twitched, and he couldn't help but think of the rumor he heard from Xin Liu not long ago - Xue Rui died of illness due to the tenth princess.  Could it be that when he fled Anling in sadness, he really healed his emotional wounds?  When he thought of this, Yu Shu felt strange in his heart. He secretly looked at Xue Rui's face and muttered in his heart: Three years ago, the tenth princess was only a little older. According to the ranking, she was at most the same as the ninth prince Liu Tan.  Age, he was only twelve or thirteen years old at that time.  Even Xue Rui is only a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old.  Then we can't just live and die in love, right?  ¡°But this is not certain, Xue Rui¡¯s biological aunt is a noble concubine in the palace.  He himself is very popular with the emperor. He often walked around the palace when he was young. It is possible that he and the tenth princess were childhood sweethearts. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? .  The more Yu Shu thought about it, the more entangled she became. On the one hand, she didn¡¯t want Xue Rui to still have another woman in her heart, but on the other hand, she couldn¡¯t figure out what other reasons he had for leaving Beijing.  Xue Rui didn't know what Yu Shu was thinking, so he looked into the distance and said to her: "Not far further, we will enter the paddock. Let's stop here." Yu Shu nodded and dismounted with him.  When the two followers behind them urged their horses to catch up, they walked to the river together.  "Sir, please drink some water." The younger of the two guards took off his water bag and held it in front of Xue Rui.  Xue Rui took it, unscrewed the cork, and handed it to Yu Shu. The latter smiled, and when he raised his eyelids, he saw the boy delivering the water was looking at her, curling his lips slightly, as if he was interested in her.  Dissatisfied, Yu Shu's heart moved. He pretended not to see it, drank some water, and casually asked Xue Rui: "Are these two boys servants of Huazhenyuan, or did you bring them out from the house?" Xue Rui said: "They are both.  The ones in the house have been with me for some years. Guisan'er came from the nursing home, and Baode is my nanny's youngest son. " He explained carefully and pointed out to Yu Shu to identify each other, and they were tying their horses.  That steady young man is three or five years older than Xue Rui, so he is your third son, and just nowThe one who delivers the water is called Baode.  When Yu Shu heard Guisan's name, he thought of the two guys in Wangji Building and asked suspiciously: "Gui Qi and Gui Ba from our Wangji Building are brothers with Guisan'er?" Xue Rui turned to look at the tree.  The young man who got off the horse took a look at her and said to her: "It's just that they have the same surname. It's convenient to call them. Brothers are brothers, but they are not blood relatives. It's not like you have never been to the nursing home."  Then he asked her: "By the way, the young master of the Bai family, the book boy you chose for Xiao Xiu, how is he doing now?" "He is quite obedient and sensible. Xiao Xiu learned to write from him and has improved a lot."  Xue Rui suddenly mentioned Bai Ran, but Yu Shu didn't think much about it. She looked at the slow-flowing river not far away, and saw one or two fish jumping in the river with sharp eyes, and said greedily: "Oh, I should have known."  Bring your fishing rods and baskets, and you can also add food.¡± ¡°You can also fish?¡± Yu Shu said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I thought¡ª¡± Halfway through, he suddenly got stuck.  Xue Rui asked: "What were you thinking about back then?" Yu Shu fell into memories for a moment, thinking about the time when the merchant ship was robbed and killed, and they jumped into the river to escape, and she relied on her to survive in the forest by hunting sparrows and catching fish.  "Hey, it's nothing. It's a thing of the past if a hero doesn't mention his bravery in the past." Yu Shu fooled him with one sentence and began to urge Xue Rui: "Aren't you going to hunt game? Hurry up and leave. I'm already hungry."  Rui noticed that she had hidden her words, but did not ask further questions. Instead, he told her: "Then you stay here to play in the water and see the fish. I will take Baode for a walk in the forest and come back as soon as possible. Don't run around.  "Yu Shu was not happy: "Why don't you take me there? Isn't it boring to just sit and wait for death?" Hearing her nonsense.  Xue Rui didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and reached out to pat her on the head: "What nonsense are you talking about? If you are bored, just start a fire with Gui San'er. You don't know how to draw a bow and shoot arrows. If you go, it will only cause trouble." Yu Shu wanted to say that she can use a slingshot to shoot.  The bird's call was accurate, and he swept away Gui San'er to get the long bow and arrows coming towards him.  She was well-equipped, but she didn't have the nerve to tell her about her shabby stuff.  "Well, then go ahead and be careful." Yu Shu didn't say much to remind Xue Rui about leopards and tigers, because he was afraid that her crow's mouth would come true, and she was sure that he would have a good day today.  I didn't worry too much.  After Xue Rui left, Gui San'er first prepared a place for Yu Shu to sit in a shady place by the river, spread out hemp mats and soft cushions, and placed two plates of food picked from Huazhen Garden early in the morning.  Fresh fruit.  Then he diligently gathered firewood around and poured out the accompanying charcoal and other materials to prepare. Yu Shu wanted to go up to help, but was politely blocked.  "Girl, go play in the water, just do these little things." Yu Shu touched his nose.  I sat down not far away, picked up a guava and gnawed it, and put my hand in the shallows to splash the water, which was quite cool.  She was at ease here, but she didn't know that on the other side, a group of people were approaching towards the river.  "It's bad luck, it's really bad luck. Fortunately, we ran fast, otherwise we would have died." The eighth prince Liu Yu sat on the horse, patting his chest.  Look back frequently.  There's something to be said for him, but I'm afraid that the eye-catching white-fronted tiger lying on the top of the mountain just now will catch up.  The Thirteenth Princess sat sideways behind Liu Tanma.  Grabbing her imperial brother's waist with one hand, she scratched Liu Yu's face after hearing the words, and said jokingly: "My Eighth Prince is a coward. He even said he wanted to take people into the mountains to hunt tigers. You were the only one who ran fast just now." The Eighth Prince had a sneer on his face.  , turned around to look at Jing Chen, who was calm and composed beside him, and couldn't help but drag him into the water: "Jing Chen has been practicing in the mountains for so many years. He has strong martial arts skills. He shouldn't be afraid of those ferocious beasts. Why did he run away when he saw that big insect?"  ?¡± Jing Chen glanced at him and said, ¡°I see you¡¯ve all run away. What am I doing here?¡± Before a cup of tea, they were still hunting in the Xishan paddock. Liu Yu led the way to the bottom of a hill.  As he got closer, he looked up and saw a small hill-like tiger taking a nap on the mountainside. Liu Yu was so frightened that he exclaimed and turned around and ran away. Naturally, a group of people turned around and followed him, and many people scattered on the road.  The servant happened to have lost his guide, so they got lost.  Liu Zhen was at a loss for words, and the Thirteenth Princess giggled, lying on Liu Tan's back with a cute and naughty look on her face. It was because she hadn't seen the big tiger with her own eyes just now, so she couldn't help but laugh because she didn't know how scary it was.  Liu Tan looked at the fork in the woods ahead, turned his head and asked Jing Chen: "Uncle Master, which direction should we go?" Jing Chen looked up at the sun, narrowed his eyes slightly, and counted with his fingers in his sleeves, knowing who he was looking for.  In the southeast, it points toLooking for the road, he said: "Go this way, there should be a river ahead." Liu Yu quickly said: "That's right, you will know the way back when you find the river." Liu Tan then sent his servants to explore the road ahead and look for it.  river. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the woods, they were getting further and further away from the paddock, but closer to the river. Not long after, they saw the white stone beach, and their field of vision suddenly became wider.  "Look, there is a river ahead!" The Thirteenth Princess cheered and was about to jump off the horse. Fortunately, she was caught by Liu Tan. A servant knelt down and used his back as a tiptoe, carefully helping her to dismount.  Liu Zhen also dismounted and said, "We are tired from walking. Let's rest here, wash our hands and get some food before going back."  , it¡¯s much more casual to go out and play, and you don¡¯t have to rinse your mouth with bird¡¯s nests or pick your teeth with shark fins.  It was not convenient for horses to walk on this rocky beach, so several people got off their horses and walked. The slaves led the horses away, and they strolled on the river bank.  Jing Chen¡¯s eyesight was excellent. From a distance, he saw someone on the other side of the river. He looked intently, but he wasn¡¯t sure if it was Yu Shu.  So he raised his feet and walked over there. He was so focused on the person on the other side that he didn't pay attention to the movement behind him. After walking for more than ten steps, he suddenly heard a horrifying scream from behind: "Yeah!" Jing Chen quickly turned his head.  Going there, I saw a golden figure slowly walking out of the forest, and its huge body shrouded fear in people's hearts.  The eye-catching white-fronted tiger they met in the paddock actually chased them all the way!  "Ouch¡ª¡ª" A tiger roared, beating the eardrums of everyone on the river bank in a low voice. Everyone turned pale. The tiger was indeed surprisingly big, and even an adult bear couldn't reach it. It stretched out its limbs, and the  The fat meat trembled and trembled, the mouth full of sharp teeth was bared, and transparent saliva flowed down.  This tiger is not afraid of humans at all. It must have gotten tired of eating birds and beasts in the mountains and came out for a change. So its cold eyes swept over the group of humans and walked towards them step by step, as if choosing which one to eat first.  .  Liu Wei was so frightened that he wanted to pee his pants. His legs were shaking so hard that he couldn't even move, let alone run away.  Thirteen was so frightened that he cried. He hugged Liu Tan's arm tightly and was pinched hard by him, so he didn't dare to say anything anymore.  At this time, whoever makes the first move will undoubtedly be the first target of the tiger's attack.  Liu Tan was also nervous and his nose was sweating, but he was more responsible than Liu Yu. He stared at the tiger's movements and looked at the surrounding forms with his peripheral vision. His eyes felt cold. He calmly took off the gem ring on his index finger and looked at it.  Eject in one direction.  "Ah!" With a scream, a slave who was kneeling on the ground with his head in his arms jumped up. At the same time, the tiger turned its head and stared at him. Its two thick forelimbs tightened and retracted, and it rushed towards the man.  past.  At the same time, Liu Tan pulled Thirteen back and shouted: "Uncle Master, take action quickly!" Without him opening his mouth, just when the tiger pounced on the person, Jing Chen had already flown forward to catch up, moving lightly,  But the long legs that were pulled out brought a strong wind and hit the tiger's back directly!  "Ouch!" The tiger didn't matter. He kicked it away. Its huge body was shaken. It gave up the prey at its mouth, turned around and stretched out its sharp claws towards Jing Chen, a more threatening human, and swatted it down hard!  In the blink of an eye, this man and a tiger were fighting together. Jing Chen was good at using swords, but he did not bring a sword on this trip. He faced a wild beast with bare hands, which was a bit of a disadvantage.  But Liu Tan was very calm. Seeing Jing Chen entangled with the tiger, he let go of Shi San and ran towards Liu Yu who was lying softly on the ground. He pulled the dagger from his waist, pulled out the sheath, and threw it to  Jingchen.  "Uncle Master, take the sword!" Jing Chen moved the crane over the clouds, dodged the tiger's slap, caught the sword hilt, turned his wrist, his whole aura suddenly changed, faced the tiger's vicious attack, and struck its life gate with the sword,  But because it was not a long sword that he was used to, the thrust missed a bit and hit its right ear.  "Ouch¡ª¡ª" The eye-catching white-fronted tiger roared in pain, keenly aware of the fatal danger, and jumped away, as if it was a spirit, turned around, and fled towards the other side of the river!  Jing Chen, who had been calm and calm while fighting the tiger just now, suddenly changed his expression and chased after him with his sword!  "Uncle, stop chasing him!" Seeing him chasing the tiger, Liu Tan quickly stopped him, but saw Jing Chen's figure flying very fast, one man and one tiger, leaping more than ten feet away in an instant.  Let¡¯s say that Yu Shu ate a few fresh fruits, bent over and washed his hands by the river, vaguelyHearing a roar in the distance, he was startled.  "Guisan, did you hear something?" Guisan put down the iron stand in his hand, held the dagger on his waist with one hand, and stared into the distance. After a moment, his expression suddenly changed, he took a few steps back, grabbed Yu Shu's arm, and  Run to the shore.  "Girl, let's go!" Yu Shu looked back without knowing why, and with keen eyes saw water splashing in the middle of the river, and something running towards her. She soon saw clearly what it was, and immediately she looked shocked, feeling worried.  Scolding: Damn it, Xue Rui, you are such a crow¡¯s mouth!  Yu Shu wanted to cry but had no tears, so she could only follow Gui San'er to escape for her life. Who knew whether she would die or not, but she saw Xue Rui and his boy coming back from the forest ahead carrying bows, arrows and prey. Before they could reach him, she  Then he shouted at the top of his voice: "Brother, run for your life, the tiger is coming!" p: (Come on a big chapter, please ask for the pink ticket) e

 Text Chapter 464: Coming for her

    "Brother, run away for your life, the tiger is coming!" As soon as Xue Rui walked out of the forest, he saw Yu Shu running towards him, yelling. Looking back, he knew what had panicked her -  A ferocious tiger was running wildly dozens of steps behind her, its eyes flashing with fierce red light. Behind the tiger was a man holding a sword.  ¡¾ÍøÍø.baoliny.¡¿  Tiger!  "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" The tiger was hit by an arrow in the middle of its left pupil, and blood spattered out. It was so painful that it retracted its forelimbs, and drew its two hind legs forward a few steps. After just such a meal, it was being chased from behind.  Reluctantly, Jing Chen followed up, stepped on its back, and pierced its head with a sword.  With a "boom", the tiger's huge body fell to the ground.  Yu Shu turned around suddenly and grabbed Xue Rui's arm, but he grabbed it with his backhand and pulled it behind him.  Panting heavily, Yu Shu poked half of his head out from behind him and looked at the big tiger lying on the ground seven or eight steps away from them with blood on its forehead. Its huge size made people's scalp numb? She  Her teeth trembled a few times, and then she saw Jing Chen standing up from the tiger's body, looking directly at her with a pair of bright eyes.  She was stunned for a moment, then came to her senses, tugged on Xue Rui's back, and asked him in shock: "Are you dead?"  When he came to his side, he teased her and said, "You're dead! Look, I scared you. You ran faster than a rabbit just now." Yu Shu punched his chest and said angrily: "It's not you yet, crow's mouth."  Xue Rui chuckled twice, then turned to face Jing Chen who was not far away and said, "Thank you Daozi for helping me."  Several silhouettes made people suspicious - I had never heard that Jing Chen was in Huazhen Garden before today.  People who should not have appeared here were now in front of him. The Xishan paddock was so big that it was boundless. It was a coincidence that he met them. It can only be said that someone did it deliberately.  If it¡¯s not for him, it¡¯s for Yu Shu.  Jing Chen¡¯s faint gaze swept across Xue Rui¡¯s face, and finally landed on the palm of Yu Shu¡¯s shoulder. Because the two of them were too close, he felt a little depressed.  Subconsciously, he wanted to recite the Pure Heart Mantra silently, and then he remembered - he no longer had to stick to the Taoist mind.  "You're welcome. It was you who shot it, and I was able to take action in time." Yu Shu then noticed that the tiger on the ground had an arrow stuck in one of its eyes, and the arrow penetrated halfway through.  The other half was exposed, bleeding out.  She turned away her eyes and wondered: Shouldn't such a big tiger stay in the mountains? How could it escape from the paddock?  She glanced at Jing Chen again and didn¡¯t ask out loud. That night on the bridge, he and she cut off their robes and agreed to become strangers. She didn¡¯t want to put her hot face on someone else¡¯s cold ass again.  It won¡¯t take a while.  Liu Tan and others on the other side of the river rushed over. When they saw the dead white-fronted tiger on the ground and Xue Rui, they breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads.  "Your Highness, what's going on?" Xue Rui saw a group of people approaching, let go of Yu Shu's shoulders, and asked Liu Tan.  Liu Tan then roughly told the story of how they got lost after encountering a tiger in the mountains, and were later targeted by the tiger and followed them out.  Finally, he said with a happy face: "Thank you for having our uncle with us. Otherwise, we would have died today."  Suspicion suddenly arose, but he didn't show it on his face, and asked Liu Tan: "Where are the others?" Liu Tan pointed to the river bank behind him and said, "Brother Eight Emperors and Sister Thirteen are over there." Xue Rui looked at the river bank, "Why are you twelve?  Isn't the prince with you?" "No, he had a stomachache in the morning and stayed in Huazhenyuan." Xue Rui nodded and said nothing more.  Seeing that Liu Tan was out of danger, he sent people to the other side of the river to bring the Eighth Prince and others over, and everyone gathered together.  Yu Shu knew Liu Yu, but this was the first time for the Thirteenth Princess to meet her. She was a little girl at the age of cardamom. She was cute, but she was obviously frightened. She hugged Liu Tan's arm with a white face and closed her eyes.  , dare not take another look at the dead tiger on the ground.  After such an incident, everyone was frightened out of their fun. Liu Tan and Xue Rui discussed leaving a few servants to guard the tiger carcass. They rode back to the garden together to avoid being attacked by wild beasts again.  &nbsp; Several horses on Liu Tan's side were frightened by the tiger and ran away, but the four horses on Xue Rui's side were well tied to the trees, so once the two were assigned, Liu Tan and the Thirteenth Princess took one horse.  Liu Zhen and Jing Chen each rode one horse, while Xue Rui and Yu Shu shared one horse.  No one has any opinions. Of course, there may be people who have opinions but haven¡¯t spoken out.  Xue Rui got on the horse first and stretched out his arms to pull Yu Shu behind his horse. Speaking of which, the two of them had shared a ride before. That time Yu Shu ran outside the city to look for Jing Chen, but Xue Rui found her in the middle of the night.  , took it back. Compared with the stiffness at that time, Yu Shu was much more comfortable now. He put one hand casually around Xue Rui's waist, half leaning on his straight back, and followed the magatama's movement, swaying, and it was quite firm.  Comfortable.  Xue Rui held the horse's reins with both hands, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.  Jing Chen was half a horse behind. Looking at the two of them sitting next to each other on the horse, he always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn't explain it.  After walking for a while, the fear of the few people disappeared a lot. Liu Yu, who was almost scared to wet his pants not long ago, now regained his energy. He turned to Jing Chen and said with a smile: "I didn't expect Jing Chen to be so skilled.  I don¡¯t know how long that ferocious beast has been king in the mountains. Now that you killed it, it must have been extremely regretful before it died, haha.¡± Jing Chen frowned slightly and thought to himself: If the tiger hadn¡¯t hurt someone first, he would have done it.  Nor will he commit the crime of killing indiscriminately.  Liu Yu didn't seem to notice that Jing Chen was not very interested, and still talked to him excitedly: "The eye-catching white-fronted tiger you killed was full of rare treasures, tiger skin, tiger bones, tiger courage, and tiger whip -  " "Ahem." Xue Rui coughed lightly, interrupted Liu Yu, and said, "Tiger bones are a good thing. I brewed two jars of tiger bone wine in my Wangji Building. The price I paid for it was not low.  "Liu Yu also knew that he just said something that he shouldn't have said. There were two girls present. He smiled slyly, winked at Xue Rui and said, "Why don't we two join forces and ask Jing Chen about this one?  Buy all the tiger bones and go back to make wine? " He is also shameless, knowing that Jing Chen is from Liu Tan's side. Today, if this tiger is sent back to Beijing and presented to the palace, Long Yan will be very happy and rewarded.  Come down, there is no place for him.  But when it comes to stripping it down, it¡¯s different. He brewed tiger bone wine and sent it to the palace, so he could get a share of the pie.  Hearing this, Xue Rui smiled slightly at Liu Yu. Although he did not respond, his eyes seemed to see through Liu Yu.  "Haha," Liu Zhen laughed twice and found a step for himself, "If you don't want to spend money, forget it." As he spoke, he looked at Jing Chen frequently, thinking that Jing Chen could be generous, so that Liu  It was hard for Tan to say anything, but it was a pity that he was flirting with the blind man. Jing Chen was looking in a certain direction and was lost in thought, not paying attention to what they were talking about.  p: (It¡¯s Mother¡¯s Day today, I¡¯m out with Guozi Mom, there will be less updates, I¡¯ll make up for it tomorrow.) e

 Text Chapter 465 Temptation

    It was already afternoon when Xue Rui, Liu Tan and his party returned to Huazhen Garden. Xue Rui took Yu Shu to where he stayed and asked his servants to prepare meals for her, while he went to Dongyuan alone to find Liu Tan.  om Liu Tan lives in a small house by the lake. Xue Rui came downstairs and happened to meet Jing Chen coming out. The two looked at each other, nodded and said hello, then walked away.  "Cousin, you're here." Liu Tan put on a comfortable cotton shirt and sat in the water pavilion to drink tea. He stretched out his hand to ask Xue Rui to sit down opposite him. He waved to Gong E who was waiting next to him, and the two of them lowered their eyebrows.  Shun Yan stepped forward to fan Xue Rui and pour herbal tea.  Xue Rui just glanced at the many eyes and ears in Shuixuan, but did not say anything to tell Liu Tanping to retreat.  "There is something fishy about the paddock today." Liu Tan's face darkened, and he nodded: "I thought about it carefully on the way back, and there is indeed a problem. There are hunting teams patrolling the Xishan paddock every year. Whenever there are wild beasts, it's not  To be hunted is to be driven into the mountains. The tiger we met today was probably lured out of the mountains in advance."  I met that tiger nearby. The Xishan paddock is so big, and it happened to be bumped into by you, and it chased you all the way to the outside before emerging. This tiger is really thoughtful. " Liu Tan narrowed his eyes and said, "Cousin.  You mean, someone deliberately lured us to Qiupinggang today, and then lured the tiger to catch up with us?¡± Xue Rui asked without answering: ¡°Who do you think it is?¡±  Without that method, Seventh Brother did not come to worship the ancestors this time. He is in the capital, but his hands may not be able to reach Huazhenyuan. Bage is timid and cannot do such a risky thing. " Liu Tan analyzed each one.  He didn't specify who he was talking about, but there was already a suspect in his words.  Xue Rui smiled silently and whispered: "It can't be Prince Ning." Liu Tan frowned and said with some displeasure: "Why can't it be him?" Xue Rui's dry and slender fingers tapped lightly on the coffee table, looking at  Unclear said: "I have known him since he was six years old, and we have known him for more than ten years now. I know very well what kind of person the seventh prince is. If he had let go of the tiger today, it would be impossible for you, Your Highness, to sit here unharmed now."  Talk to me here." Hearing this, a flash of disapproval flashed across Liu Tan's face. He knew that compared to himself, the son of a noble concubine who had been neglected in the past few years, Liu Hao, who had been loved by his father since he was a child, was indeed different.  Better than their brothers.  "But after the Shuangyang Meeting, he successfully surpassed Liu Hao, so he felt that this imperial brother was not something he couldn't deal with, and he felt a little contemptuous.  In his opinion, Xue Rui's evaluation of Liu Hao was exaggerated.  "Whose arrangement does your cousin think it is?" Xue Rui looked up at him, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Chun Chun said seductively: "Why don't you go and check it out yourself? Who are the people accompanying you today?  Who got lost along the way? Why did the Twelve Prince get so upset? "Xue Rui just pointed out a direction and had no intention of overstepping his bounds.  Liu Tan thought that with his current ability, he could not get Xue Rui to help him, so he nodded to him reservedly, indicating that he would send someone to investigate.  After talking about business, Xue Rui took a few sips of Liu Tan's cold drink and asked casually: "When did Daozi arrive at Huazhenyuan? I haven't seen anyone else in the past few days." "I don't know that clearly.  Uncle Master must have arrived earlier than us. He refused to tell me. Maybe my father had other arrangements. " "We didn't hear anything about it when we met yesterday. Why did you get together today?"  The orderer above is just curious.  Liu Tan didn't hide it from him: "This morning we sent him back. Uncle Shi came to see me and I invited him to go hunting with me. Fortunately, he was with me, otherwise I don't know how many of them would have been killed by the tiger."  The tone of his words was not overly fearful, because even if Jing Chen didn't take action today, he could still save himself, but he couldn't save the people around him.  Xue Rui asked about the details he wanted to know and then stopped talking about it.  The two cousins ??talked in Shuixuan for half an hour before Xue Rui resigned.  Liu Tan looked at the direction he left, turned around and glanced at the servants around him, and said in a cold voice: "You should all keep your mouth shut and know what should be remembered and what should not be remembered." He returned to Beijing less than half a year ago, and there are loyal people around him.  There were very few servants, and there were things that others could not hear, but he deliberately wanted them to hear them so that he could keep those who could be used. Yu Shu stayed in Xue Rui's residence, which was better than the six-person courtyard.  It was much more comfortable for my son. Someone was waiting for him to take a warm bath, and after bathing, meals were served.?, while eating, there was a maid fanning beside her, which made Yu Shu think that she was back at Wangji Tower.  When Xue Rui came back, Yu Shu was lying on the wicker chair in the inner hall and taking a nap with his legs crossed. He didn't hear the sound of him entering the door.  Xue Rui didn't ask anyone to wake her up, and walked over slowly, took the fan from the maid's hand, waved her hand to let people go, and sat down on the soft stool next to Yu Shu, looking at her with a smile on her face.  She looked like she was dozing off, then fanned her.  Yu Shu slept lightly, and soon woke up. He squinted his eyes and saw a handsome face in front of him. He was not very surprised. He stared at it for a while, then sat up with a yawn, rubbed his face and asked him: "You  You're back, have you eaten?" Xue Rui looked at her lazily movements and couldn't help but reach out and brush the scattered hair at her temples, hanging it behind her ears, and said with a smile: "I ate it at the prince's place.  Don't go to sleep, talk to me, and have a good rest at night. We will leave for Beijing tomorrow." Yu Shu suddenly woke up, "Are you going back so soon?" "Well, the Thirteenth Princess was frightened.  Prince Ning wants to take her back to Beijing, and it is inconvenient for us to stay alone, so we go with them. " "Oh," Yu Shu looked a little regretful, looked at Xue Rui, and said honestly: "There's nothing else, I just didn't get to eat.  It¡¯s a pity that I got the game you hunted.¡±  "That's okay." Yu Shu became energetic again, crossed his legs and changed into a comfortable sitting position, took the round fan from his hand, shook it between the two of them, and said strangely: "For such a big tiger,  How did it come to the edge of the paddock? Isn't it said that ferocious birds and beasts are often hidden from people?" Xue Rui told her calmly: "It either ran out on its own or was lured out by others." Yu Shu looked strange.  Hearing his words, I had a guess in my mind - it was just someone with evil intentions and murder.  As for whose life she was seeking and why, the answer came to light almost without her having to think about it.  In the 14th year of Da'an's reign, several princes have grown up one after another. The queen has no children, and the East Palace has no owner. This is clearly a situation where all the princes are competing for the throne. The princes who are expected to succeed are fighting each other. Who doesn't want the other to die?  Not to mention today's incident, Yu Shu has been implicated once before. It was during the Shuangyang Meeting. She was plotted by Shui Yun and had Liu Hao's men tie her up and lock her in the basement. In the end, Shui Yun was stabbed.  She barely managed to save her life due to her hamstring, but afterwards Liu Hao successfully framed the fourth prince for his miraculous tricks, but he was still used as a raft, which shows how dangerous these two words are.  Xue Rui saw her stop fanning, looked at her expression calmly, and asked softly: "Are you scared?" Yu Shu raised his head and looked at the talented and beautiful Xue Rui, his eyes were bright and clear, and he couldn't help but ask himself -  Does Liu Tan want to be emperor?  This is undoubtedly nonsense. In turn, ask: Why doesn't Liu Tan want to be the emperor?  Based on Liu Tan¡¯s performance at the Shuangyang Meeting, she should have been able to tell that the young Ninth Prince was not without ambition.  So the Xue family, who is Liu Tan¡¯s maternal lineage, will naturally become his support. As the eldest son and grandson of the Xue family, Xue Rui will inherit the huge family business in the future. All the current situations show that Xue Rui must participate in this  In the midst of a battle for the right to inherit the throne.  It¡¯s not that Yu Shu didn¡¯t understand this understanding, it was just the first time she thought about it so clearly and saw it so clearly.  "Ashu." Xue Rui called out softly at the right time and held Yu Shu's wrist holding the fan. He had some worries in his heart that he couldn't explain, but he still said to her gently: "Don't think too much."  Yu Shu pulled away from her thoughts of running away, met Xue Rui's comforting gaze, and thought to herself: He doesn't know his origins, and presumably he doesn't know that with her modern vision, she can see through this battle for the right to inherit the throne.  But he just told her the truth about the intrigues in the paddock, probably as a temptation, just in case she figured it out in the future and regretted falling in love with him.  After all, the two of them had been getting along day and night. Yu Shu took advantage of it and touched Xue Rui's heart. He immediately didn't know whether to cry or laugh - This guy knew how to play tricks on her, so why did he do this?  Don't you think more about who she is, can you only share blessings but not adversity?  He also underestimated her.  "Well, I don't want to anymore." Yu Shu leaned back on the recliner in a funny way, gently pulled his wrist back, and swayed slowly in the wind, thinking to himself, he thought she was ignorant, so she should continue to pretend to be confused, wait for him  Tian wanted to say it, and she would have a "proper" talk with him.  Early the next morning, after having breakfast, the group of people who stayed in Huazhenyuan set off for Beijing.  &nbsp; When Yu Shu came, he squeezed into a carriage with a group of people, but when he returned, he could just lie down on his back.  Xue Rui sat opposite Yu Shu and saw that she was holding half a volume of the book. It was so crooked that she wanted to lie down, so he said, "Sit up straight. Your eyes will squint when you lie down while reading." Yu Shu said "Oh"  , sat up reluctantly, Xue Rui liked to control her, if she didn't listen, he could talk about her all the way.  Last night, Xue Rui took her to the lake to have a game meal. She was happy and drank some wine. They both went to bed at midnight. She got up early and she was a little lazy.  The carriage stopped several times along the way, and the return journey was faster than the way back. At dusk, they arrived at Anling City, entered the city through the west gate, and went back in separate ways.  Xue Rui dropped Yu Shu off at the door of his house and left. As soon as Yu Shu entered, a servant ran into the backyard to report. When she walked into the second door, Kidney trotted out to greet her, stepped forward to pick up her luggage, and said happily  : "Young lady is back, my wife is talking about you with the old lady." Yu Shu had left Beijing for a few days. When he came back, he felt close to his little maid when he saw him. He went back to his room to wash his face and change out of his sweaty clothes.  Just go to the big house to meet the elders.  In the main room, Mrs. He was holding her grandson, and Zhao Hui was sitting at the bottom, patting Yu Shu's palm and talking. Both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were kind people. They didn't ask about the ancestor worship ceremony, but they only cared about how she was doing these days.  Yu Shu also likes to hear people be gentle, and talked to them patiently for a while. Seeing that it was time for dinner, Zhao Hui urged people to arrange dinner, but He Fangzhi and Yu Xiaoxiu hadn't come back yet.  "Why can't godfather see anyone now?" Yu Shu looked out the door.  Old Mrs. He answered: "It is said that there are many patients in the hospital these days, and they are so busy that they often go home after dark. If he hadn't taken care of a small child at home, I'm afraid  I have to stay in the medical clinic at night. " He Fangzhi's medical ethics is beyond words. Yu Shu admired him: "My godfather is a kind-hearted man." Although Mrs. He is dissatisfied with her son spending all day in the medical clinic without being at home.  With Sun in mind, everything is done well, and when he hears Yu Shu's praise, he smiles happily.  Zhao Hui took Yu Shu's hand and said: "This is also the plaque given by the emperor earlier. No one believed your father when he first came here. These days, he has been practicing medicine and his reputation has become bigger and bigger. I didn't have time to tell you.  , Someone from the General's Mansion invited him for consultation two days ago." After saying this, He Fangzhi took Yu Xiaoxiu home together.  "Sister, sister, you're back!" Before entering the door, Yu Shu turned around and saw Yu Xiaoxiu blowing in like a gust of wind.  With a smile, Yu Shu pulled Yu Xiaoxiu to the other side and sat down, making room for He Fangzhi who came in behind.  "Why did you get out of school at this time? Did you go somewhere to play?" Yu Xiaoxiu scratched his head and turned to look at He Fangzhi. He Fangzhi explained for him: "No, this child is well behaved. He has been at the hospital since school.  Help me." Yu Shu moved his nose, and sure enough he smelled the smell of medicinal herbs on Yu Xiaoxiu's body.  The family sat at the same table and had a reunion dinner, talking and laughing more lively than usual.  At night, Yu Shu was sitting at the table reviewing his lessons in Taishi Shuyuan, when he heard Yu Xiaoxiu knocking on the door outside.  "Sister, I want to talk to you." "Come in." Yu Xiaoxiu opened the door and walked to Yu Shu's side. There was a trace of hesitation on his gentle face and said: "I want to ask you a favor.  "Yu Shu buttoned up the book, turned around and put his arms on the back of the chair, smiling: "Tell me." "Yes, it's Hu Tian'er," Yu Xiaoxiu frowned, "He hasn't been here for several days.  School, I went to visit his home yesterday and saw that he had lost a lot of weight. He told me that his mother took him to the Dayi Pavilion to have his fortune checked half a month ago. A gentleman said that he had suffered a bloody disaster recently.  His mother then locked him up at home and did not allow him to go out. She also said that she would ask a master to teach him at home and would not allow him to study in Baichuan Academy again. " Yu Shu was not surprised to hear that, the Hu family was in power.  Coming from a wealthy family, Hu Tian'er is such a delicate young master with a baby bump. His mother can't tolerate any mistakes. In order to avoid disaster, he is not allowed to go to school. The Hu family can't afford a few wives.  Yu Xiaoxiu then said in a low voice: "But Hu Tian'er didn't believe it. He said that the gentlemen in the Yiguan were all liars and made up lies to fool his mother. Sister, I know you are powerful. Can you give him a divination?"  Bu, let¡¯s see if he has any bloody disaster. Don¡¯t let him even go to Shuyuan because of a lie. Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay to give it to him, but he doesn¡¯t believe the gentleman in the Yiguan.  Do you believe me, your sister?  ¡± ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 466 Crystal Crystal Bracelet

    Yu Xiaoxiu was well prepared and showed Yu Shu the horoscope of Hu Tianer that he had written down in advance and stood aside waiting for her to start calculating.  He didn't know how the gentlemen in Yiguan told fortunes, but he had seen her sister tell fortunes. She always drew some strange symbols on the paper, and he could guess which days it would rain and which days it would be necessary to bring an umbrella.  It was a sunny day, but it was amazing how often he would accidentally lose something. Even those bumps and bumps, his sister could predict in advance.  Yu Shu spread the paper and turned to Yu Xiaoxiu: "Don't stand still. I don't know how many calculations I have to make. You go outside to find kidney beans. Don't let her get me hot water to wash my feet. Just get a basin of clean water."  " Yu Xiaoxiu obeyed, and then she took up her pen to calculate. Hu Tian'er's horoscopes were very good, and he seemed to be a blessed person. Yu Shu was trying to figure out all the misfortunes that would happen to this child in the next half month.  She had made a plan, but she had just figured out what would happen the day after tomorrow, and she ran into it - Master Yi who told Hu Tianer's fortune did not tell lies, but his words were not accurate enough. This child was indeed in for a big bloody disaster.  To be precise, yes.  It was a coincidence that Yu Shu had just started sorting out the case records of Dali Temple not long ago, and she had a lot of disasters, big and small, in her hands. The first thing she started to examine were those cases of murder and injury.  In her law of disaster, every event can be replaced by a numerical symbol. She focused her eyes on the perpetrators. At first, she wanted to use the names of these murderers as the calculation results. As long as she mastered each  Then she can deduce the perpetrator's surname from the victim's birth date, which makes it much easier to defend against it.  "But it's easy to imagine, but it's ridiculously difficult to actually do the calculations. Not to mention that there are so many surnames in the world, and people with the same surname may not come from the same family. She got confused just by doing the calculations.  Fortunately, she had a flash of inspiration and thought that people don't just have names and surnames, they also have zodiac signs. There are twelve earthly branches. This is the destiny that one is born with. The upper and lower branches should be easily counted according to her calculations. After calculation, it is  As if the boat was flowing smoothly, in just two days, she successfully acquired three heavenly stems. Later, she put it aside temporarily because she was delayed in worshiping her ancestors.  She is now holding Hu Tian'er's horoscope calculation results in her hand and comparing them with her previous values. She cannot say 10 points, but she is 8 points certain that Hu Tian'er's so-called bloody disaster was caused by a person with the zodiac sign of tiger. Since it is said that it is,  That must not be an accident.  There are a lot of disputes in the mansion. It is normal for a family like Hu Tian'er to have one or two people who are jealous. Yu Shu has never been nosy, especially the disputes of other people's families. However, Hu Tian'er, a child, was loyal to Yu Xiaoxiu. Last time, Yu Shu  Xiao Xiu was pushed off his horse by Xue Wenzhe at Baichuan Academy and broke his head. It was he who impatiently sent him home.  Now that she knows that her child is going to suffer, how can she not give her a warning?  Yu Shu put the paper in his hand aside, opened the desk drawer, and picked out a piece of light cyan Xue Tao paper. This time he changed the writing brush, considered it again and again and wrote a letter, and finally stamped her signature on the signature.  Then I packed the envelope and sealed it with wax oil.  Yu Shu turned around and saw Yu Xiaoxiu coming in with a footbath. She waved to him with a gentle face, "Xiaoxiu, come here." "Sister, are you done?" Yu Xiaoxiu looked forward to it.  Nodding, Yu Shu gave him the letter and told him: "Go to Hu Tian'er's house tomorrow. Don't talk to him. Try to find a way to get this letter into Mrs. Hu's hands." Yu Xiaoxiu immediately said worriedly: "Oh my God.  Are you okay? Sister, what did you say in the letter? " Yu Shu patted his head, "Don't ask, it's all an adult's business. Remember to hand the letter into his mother's hands and don't open it in private, otherwise Hu Tian'er will wait for you.  If something happens, don't come to me and cry again." Yu Xiaoxiu nodded hurriedly and put the letter in his arms to avoid forgetting it tomorrow.  Yu Shu beat Yu Xiaoxiu and went back to sleep. She was driving during the day and was tired, so she washed up and went to bed early.  The next day, Yu Shu went to Wangji Tower.  Before she left, she placed the crystal beads made by Old Man Xu in the Feng pond to keep them. After the first seven days, you can tell whether they are good or bad.  Xue Rui was not there, and there were no customers in the restaurant in the morning. Yu Shu went in through the front door, greeted Lin Fu who was sitting behind the counter weighing money, and asked him to continue doing his business, then went into the backyard alone.  Yu Shu did not go back to her room, but went directly to the third floor, eager to see her results.  Walking into the patio, Yu Shu first saw the scene in the corner of the patio and thought she was dazzled.  In just seven days, the Feng Shui pool she built was almost unrecognizable - it was less than three feet away, and it seemed to be a world of its own, with small clusters of bright green sprouting from the colorful cobblestones.  The tender buds, that pot of autumn-grown moongrass unexpectedlyFlowers bloomed, and a thin circle of green moss surrounded the edge of the pool.  Yu Shu blinked a few times before he recognized that the shiny black water tank under the sun was the gray fish tank she asked for from the kitchen.  She hesitated for a few steps, walked closer and looked down, and this time her eyes almost fell out.  But when I saw the crystal clear water, there was a brilliant rainbow light. It turned out to be crystal stones at the bottom of the pool, like transparent foam, flashing with a charming luster. The four colors confused the vision, making people feel as if they were there at a glance.  Falling into a dream.  Is this still the crystal stone she bought from that maritime merchant?  How can it be so beautiful!  Yu Shu squatted on the edge of the pool and stared at it obsessively for a while, only to wake up when he heard a call from behind.  "Ah, girl, you are back." It was Xiaodie.  Yu Shu squatted and turned around. He saw the small bucket in her hand and a slender fishnet hanging on her waist. Thinking of her explanation before leaving, he asked, "Do you want to change the water?"  Xiaodie said sweetly: "The water has just been changed, just add this half bucket." Yu Shu felt a little excited, stepped aside, and asked her to pour the mountain spring water used for making tea in Wangjilou into the pool, and then  I couldn't wait to get through the grate she used to catch beads when changing the water, reached into the fish tank, and scooped up a few beads.  She wiped off the water on it with the hem of her clothes and held it in her palms. In an instant, her eyes were taken away by those crystal clear crystal beads.  Xiaodie marveled at the side: "I don't know what the girl is doing. My slave girl and Sister Xiaoqing come up every day to take care of the gems and beads in this pool. I feel that they are getting brighter and brighter every day. When the sun shines at noon, they go out more."  My eyes hurt even after looking at Chi Li. Yu Shu grinned happily. Not to mention these two maids, it was also her first time to try using Feng Shui to nourish animals. As for such obvious miraculous effects, she  I didn't dare to think about it.  Judging from the "hue" alone, the crystal beads in this pool are already better than ordinary gems, and the refreshing feeling of holding them has undoubtedly helped her develop aura.  Yu Shu couldn't put it down and rubbed the round crystal beads in her palm a few times, then asked Xiaodie: "Did you weave the rope I asked you and Xiaoqing to weave before?" Old man Xu suggested that she use gold and silver threads to twist the rope and wear it.  These beads, when she left in a hurry, she left a piece of silver for them so that they could ponder it at their leisure.  "I was about to tell the girl that Sister Xiaoqing is the best at these. She has knitted several patterns and is waiting for you to choose." Yu Shu smiled and said: "You still do things properly, and I will reward you later." With that, he ordered her.  I went downstairs to find a clean plate and fished out the yellow and white crystal beads from the pool, leaving the purple and pink ones untouched.  Xiao Qing¡¯s hands are very skillful. When Yu Shu got hold of the ropes she had braided, at first glance he thought they were chains made of real gold and silver.  There is a single golden twisted flower rope, strung with citrine beads of one color, which is brilliant, and there is a single silver twisted flower rope, strung with white crystal beads, which looks like condensed dewdrops.  "Girl, do you think it's too easy to string them together and tie them with a knot? Do you want me to add a pendant and twist them into a fancy way?" "No, that's good." It's natural and uncarved, this is true beauty.  Yu Shu took the two bracelets that Xiao Qing had knotted and slowly put them on both wrists. The crystal was close to the pulse, and it was slightly cold, seeming to have subsided the heat all over the body.  She fiddled with both sides fondly, and finally left the citrine bracelet on her wrist and took off the white one.  She still remembered that a friend who owned a stone shop said that white crystals can eliminate people's distracting thoughts and calm the mind. ? And citrine will bring wealth to people.  "Xiaodie, go ahead. I have a few sandalwood boxes on the top of my bookshelf. Bring me a smaller one." After Xiaodie wiped the box and brought it over, Yu Shu put the white crystal bracelet in it.  , cover it.  Xiaodie asked with a smile: "Is the girl going to give it to the young master?" Yu Shu shook his head, put the box aside casually, and said: "This water essence stone is suitable for women to wear. You see that man likes shiny things?"  The stone? I gave it to your young master, he thought I was treating him poorly." In fact, she only said half of what she said. It's not difficult for her to raise these crystals. After all, she didn't put much thought into them. They were just something she used to make money.  Son, if it is really for Xue Rui, at least it must be the only one.  For example, the centuries-old peach tree roots. Yu Shu touched his chin and looked thoughtfully at the sandalwood box on the table.  The next day, there was Sima Kui¡¯s Astrology Lecture. Yu Shu went to the Taishi Book Garden in the morning. When he saw Xin Liu, he had not yet put the book in the box.When he took out the box, he saw that she had taken out an invitation full of pine scent, handed it to her, and said in surprise: "Lianfang, it will be my fifteenth birthday in three days, and my parents are going to get me a hairpin."  You have to come." Yu Shu then closed the box, took the invitation with his bare hands, opened it and looked at it, and found it a bit strange. She knew that in ancient times, women had hairpins at the age of fifteen, and from then on they could talk about marriage.  Girls from a family background would also hold banquets and ceremonies, but she had never experienced this kind of thing.  "You're already fifteen," Yu Shu muttered, looked at Xin Liu, stretched out his hand to gesture at Xin Liu's height, just reaching the tip of her nose, "I thought you were thirteen at most." "You're only thirteen!" Xin Liu  He swatted her hand away angrily, looked up at Yu Shu's stature, his face fell, and he said with no confidence: "It's amazing how tall you are?" Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and smiled, not arguing with her, but just talking condescendingly.  After patting her head, he carried the book box and headed towards Sima Kui, who had just appeared not far away. Xin Liu was left standing there with a blushing face and spat softly: "I just like to bully people, but I owe you."  , I love to come closer to you." She complained, but she trotted to catch up.

 Text Chapter 467 Tiger Bones

    Although Xin Liu formally invited Yu Shu to attend her haircut ceremony, since Yu Shu was not from a wealthy family, there was no need to prepare a thoughtful gift. She happened to be planning to give her the white crystal bracelet on her hand.  , just leave it for that day and send it away.  After the astrology class, Yu Shu stayed at Zangwang until noon before going home.  While having lunch, I heard Zhao Hui talk about the tailor coming to deliver clothes today.  Midsummer is approaching, but Yu Shu still wears the same two sets of single clothes from a month ago. She doesn't care about it, and Zhao Hui can't take care of her because of the birth. After finally giving birth, she is busy organizing and picking out the materials.  , two sets of new clothes were cut for everyone in the family, and even the servants and maids got a few pieces of ruler.  After dinner, Zhao Hui left Xiaochuan in the care of the nanny, and took Yu Shu back to her room to try on clothes. She was wearing a pomegranate red long skirt with sleeves and a pair of primrose yellow summer pants, both of which fit perfectly.  Yu Shu's face is not beautiful, but her body is rare and graceful. She is still growing at a young age, and she is taller than Zhao Huidu. She can't be picked out among ten girls. She is naturally gifted in clothes, and can wear both men's and women's skirts.  Hold up.  She went in and out of Taishi Book Garden and saw a lot of the rich and beautiful clothes of the children of the aristocratic families. She felt the materials on her body. Although they were not as good as those of silk and jade, they were always light and comfortable. The needlework and embroidery work on them was good, which showed that Zhao Hui was attentive.  "Our little Yu is getting more and more regular," Zhao Hui adjusted Yu Shu's belt in front of her, turned to look at the person in the mirror with eyes full of joy, touched her back lovingly, and said: "Look for another one.  The craftsman made two new sets of jewelry, using the box of pearls you gave me last time. They will be delivered in two days. When you go out again, don't dress too casually. After all, you are a female gentleman.  It¡¯s no use making people laugh at you for being so shabby.¡± Yu Shu hugged her shoulders and rubbed her, and muttered, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s better for me, but don¡¯t bother me so much. I¡¯m not Miss Yi, so there¡¯s no need.  Spending all day buying new clothes and wearing jewelry is a waste of money. "Zhao Hui is in charge of the family and has little money. He Fangzhi's medical clinic has only been open for a few months and has just made some profit. I'm afraid the cost of making clothes will not be enough.  Zhao Hui used the dowry she got back that day to post it.  She was interested in providing Zhao Hui with her family.  It's a pity that she doesn't have much spare money on hand at the moment. She has built a house and bought stones in the past. She really can't hold on to the flowers. She doesn't use the gold and silver in the warehouse even if she gives it to Zhao Hui. She just says that it will be given to her in the future.  Press the bottom of the box.  Zhao Hui hugged Yu Shu and said softly: "Who said you are not a young lady? Aren't you the young lady of our family?" The couple were bored for a while, then they heard a message from the front yard and came in. Someone came to give a gift, and it was for Yu Shu.  of.  "Who is it?" Yu Shu asked through the door.  The voice of the person outside was strange: "They say they came from the princess's house." Yu Shu had a confused look on her face. She didn't have any friendship with any princess.  When Zhao Hui heard what was going on, she hurriedly urged Yu Shu to go out and take a look. She didn't even change her clothes and led Kidou to the front.  Arriving at the front yard, Yu Shu saw people in the living room.  Quite unexpectedly, she still remembered that the young guard in front of her was the same one she had seen at the eldest princess's mansion when she and Shui Yun were both kidnapped.  It¡¯s no wonder that Yu Shu didn¡¯t think about Jing Chen for the ¡°Princess Mansion¡± for a while, but after Jing Chen made such a ruthless decision, how could she think that he would take the initiative to get involved with her.  "Miss Yu." Guard Gao Qi saluted Yu Shu with clasped fists. He pointed to a two-foot-high porcelain jar on the table and explained his purpose: "These are the bones removed from the tiger that the master killed in Huazhen Garden. Give them to  The girl sent it." Yu Shu frowned secretly.  She was confused: Why did Jing Chen give her tiger bones?  Aren¡¯t we no longer in contact with each other?  She thought about it for a while, but couldn't figure it out.  Not knowing what Jing Chen meant by this move, he said to the guard: "You will not be rewarded for your merits, so you can take it back." When Gao Qi saw that Yu Shu had indeed refused as their young master said, he smiled bitterly and said: "Girl, please don't  If you want to embarrass me, I am not disobeying the master's instructions. If you don't want to accept it, you might as well turn around and return it." Yu Shu's eyes flashed and she looked at him coldly, "I have never heard of forcing a gift.  If you don't have time to run errands, you either take the things back to the princess's house or you take them out and throw them away." She pointed at the jar of tiger bones and gestured towards the gate, not looking good at all.  Seeing this, Gao Qi had no choice but to pick up the jar and walked away hesitantly without saying anything else.  Yu Shu didn't bother to ask. On that day, Jingchen broke up with her. She had said everything she should have said and tried to persuade her to stay, but he still insisted on settling down with her. No matter how many reasons he had to do so, he would not say anything out loud.  , just like water being thrown out, now that he is happy and comes to provoke her again, she should accompany him?Sing a harmony?  After driving away the guards of the princess palace, Yu Shu returned to the backyard, explained a few words vaguely to Zhao Hui, turned around and forgot about the matter, and concentrated on calculating the Dali Temple records at hand, about the disaster of murder and wounding.  , she still has seven or eight zodiac signs that have not been corrected. Besides, Gao Qi returned to the princess's house with her things in her arms, returned to Jing Chen, and described Yu Shu's every word and deed. He paid attention to Jing Chen's face, but there was no change.  , so unpredictable.  "Leave it alone." Jing Chen glanced at the jar in Gao Qi's hand and did not blame him.  Gao Qi resigned and met Shuiyun who was pushed back outside the building. He lowered his head and greeted her.  "Miss." Shuiyun was sitting on the wooden wheel. She was very thin. She had just come back from the sun and looked good. She looked at Gao Qi, smiled lightly, asked the maid behind her to stop, and asked him: "Where have you been?"  " Gao Qi turned his head and glanced upstairs. When he saw no one there, he turned to Shui Yun and whispered: "Young master asked me to go to the west of the city to deliver something to Miss Yu. " Shui Yun raised his eyebrows and his eyes became slightly cold: "Oh.  "What did you give me?" "The tiger bone was a tiger that the young master killed in Huazhen Garden and brought to the palace. The emperor kept the whole tiger skin and rewarded the young master with the bones." "Did Miss Yu accept it?"  ?" "It's confiscated. I got it back." Shui Yun nodded, "Guard Gao, go and get busy." Gao Qi responded and left in a hurry. Shui Yun asked someone to push her in and saw Jing Chen sitting down.  Downstairs, there is a white jar on the table next to it.  The wooden wheel stopped in front of Jing Chen, and Shui Yun motioned to the maid to go out.  "Brother, I heard that you sent someone to find Miss Yu?" Jing Chen held a cup of cold tea in his hand for an unknown amount of time, as if he heard her call, he came back to his senses, looked up at her, and said calmly: "Why?  Can't I find her? " Shuiyun's eyes dimmed. Two days later, Chen Chen returned to Beijing, bringing not only the good news about the life-breaker, but also the truth hidden by her father and several uncles. It turned out that the elders had told her about it.  The immovable Taoist heart is just a cover to restrain Jing Chen.  "I know that senior brother complained that I forced you to break off your relationship with Miss Yu, and I feel very guilty. However, I still want to remind senior brother that although you have found the whereabouts of the person who broke the fate, you will not be able to rest for a day without solving the fate.  After all, you need to save the lives of Master and Uncle, and the fate of the Da'an Dynasty also depends on you. As for reconciling with Miss Yu, it is better to wait until after the death, and then I will personally go to Miss Yu for you.  Apologize and ask for her forgiveness." Jing Chen saw her expression of remorse and did not move. Because of the big reminder, although he told Shuiyun part of the story about the life-breaker, he did not tell her that Xiaoyu was  The person he was looking for.  Therefore, his junior sister only knew that his junior uncles had deceived him into clinging to the Taoist heart and made him have no desires and pursuits for these years, but she had no idea that he would have to marry Xiaoyu to die.  When Shui Yun saw that Jing Chen was silent, his beautiful face became even more distressed, "Senior brother just doesn't believe me, so he refuses to tell me who the person who broke his life is?" "If I don't tell you, you will lie again and claim to know what she knows about her.  Are you threatening me secretly?" Jing Chen asked, thinking about it after all these days, he still felt a little angry.  A few months ago, Shuiyun noticed that he had feelings for Yu Shu, so she kept saying that she wanted to kill him. At that time, she discovered a big secret of Yu Shu, and if she told it, she would be doomed. He believed it, but  Afterwards, he used the Hunyuan Celestial Technique several times to predict fortunes, but found that Shuiyun was basically lying to him - "Last time you said she was a lonely soul, are you going to tell me this time that she was transformed by some kind of demon?"  Jing Chen's usually indifferent handsome face showed a rare trace of ridicule.  "I'm not lying to you!" Shuiyun suddenly became excited, raised his head and argued: "Senior brother, you know that I have an exquisite heart with seven orifices, and I can never make mistakes when I see people. There is no one in the entire Longhu Mountain who can compare with me.  Don't you think it's strange that Miss Yu's appearance is not that of a person who has a long life, but she can stay with you for so long without any harm?  What is it!" Jing Chen said calmly: "It's not that you made a mistake, then could it be that I used the Hun Tian Divination wrongly? Shuiyun, you are extremely talented, but I am only stronger than you, Master.  Even though I have only mastered the Human Chapter and the State Chapter, I can still be 80% sure about the success of my divination. Your Qiqiao Exquisite Heart is not the right path after all. If I can be 60% accurate, it is the best." He paused.  After a pause, he added: "What's more, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the capital. She is in Taishi Shuyuan and has been in and out of Si Tianjian. If there is really something different, will no one notice it?" &nbsp; Shuiyun's mood was in a state of confusion. She half-clasped her palms resting on the armrest weakly, and said in a deep voice: "I didn't know something had changed. Her destiny has actually changed. No matter what you believe,  If you don¡¯t believe me, I definitely didn¡¯t lie to you about this matter.¡± Then, she took a deep breath, looked at Jing Chen steadily, and said, ¡°Brother, listen to me, this matter is important, and the love between children doesn¡¯t matter.  We'll talk about it later." Jing Chen reached out and gently pushed the wheelchair in front of her, stood up and walked upstairs - "You don't need to worry about my affairs." Shui Yun stared at his indifferent back, her thin body light.  She trembled slightly and gritted her teeth to prevent herself from crying.  PS: (There will be another update later)

 Text Chapter 468: Peach Root

    Two days later, Xue Rui sent Lao Cui to give Yu Shu two pots of well-opened viola and a letter saying that he had been busy with many things these days and could not go to Wangji Building to meet her.  If something happens, send someone to Xue Mansion to deliver the post.  Yu Shu guessed that he suddenly became busy because everyone encountered a tiger in Huazhen Garden, so he asked Lao Cui to go back with a message, telling him to be careful of villains recently.  It was early in the morning. Yu Shu was going to Taishi Book Garden for morning classes. She took Yu Xiaoxiu out of the door, but she saw a soft sedan just parked at the door of her house. There was a maid standing next to the sedan.  The mother-in-law, dressed in fashionable and neat clothes, was followed by two servants, holding several heavy gift boxes in her hands.  Then, the woman opened the sedan door, lifted the curtain, and helped out a woman in her thirties. She had a dignified appearance and elegant manners. It was obvious at a glance that she belonged to an official family.  Yu Shu was wondering who this person was when he heard Yu Xiaoxiu say in surprise: "Mrs. Hu?" Yu Shu then knew the identity of the visitor. She must be Hu Tianer's aunt, the only daughter of Guo Huai'an, the minister of Dali Temple.  Mrs. Hu just looked up and saw a pair of siblings standing on the doorstep. Smiling lines appeared in the corners of her eyes. She took her mother-in-law's hand and walked up. She said in a friendly tone: "It's a shame I came early, otherwise I would have missed it."  "Go, Xiaoxiu, is this your sister?" Yu Xiaoxiu nodded blankly, wondering why Hu Tianer's mother came to his house.  Now that Yu Shu knew the identity of the visitor, he saluted and said hello: "It's Mrs. Hu, and her brother-in-law is under the care of your son in the school." This Mrs. Hu is married to the Minister of Rites, Hu Shilang, and she has a royal title.  She is a fourth-grade courteous person, and even a female fortune teller cannot avoid being polite to her.  "Master Yu, please don't be too polite," Mrs. Hu gently held Yu Shu's hand, stopped her from saluting, and said softly: "I'm here to thank you today. Can I waste some of your time and come in to talk?" Yu  Shu Xin said that the "informant letter" she asked Yu Xiaoxiu to bring to Mrs. Hu a few days ago was of use, so she invited someone in sideways, two steps behind, and asked Liu Zhong to send Yu Xiaoxiu to school first.  After entering the door, taking a seat, and serving tea, Mrs. Hu straightened up and bowed to Yu Shu before taking a sip of the tea. Her eyes were a little red and she said: "Thank you so much, Mr. Yu, for your kindness and saving my son from a catastrophe. Foolish woman."  I'm so grateful." Yu Shu hurriedly stepped forward to help her and said, "Mrs. Hu is serious. It was Xiao Xiu who asked me.  If Xiao Xiu and Tian'er hadn't been studying and literacy together and had a good relationship, how could I have offended and interfered in the family affairs? " That day she figured out that Hu Tian'er was about to suffer a bloody disaster, and the perpetrator was a man named Tiger, so she wrote a letter to Yu Xiaoxiu.  When he handed it over to Madam Hu and pointed it out, Madam Hu would not take it seriously and stamped it with her own private seal.  It seems like a simple task, but in fact it involves some risks. If Mrs. Hu believes her, it is best to take precautions in advance. If Mrs. Hu doesn't believe it and something goes wrong with Hu Tian'er, she might trust her with this letter.  .  A housewife like Mrs. Hu has the most superfluous thoughts. After everything happened, she would not think about it carefully. Then she knew that she had received a huge favor from Yu Shu, so she condescended to come to visit her in person.  Of course, this is only one of the reasons. The other reason is that she took advantage of the situation this time and took advantage of the situation to get rid of a pregnant and restless concubine in the backyard, so she was even more grateful to Yu Shu.  Not to mention the twists and turns of the process, Mrs. Hu saw Yu Shu coming up to pull her, so she held hands and sat down side by side on the short couch beside her. She took out her scented handkerchief and pressed it to moisten the corners of her eyes before saying to Yu Shu: "I should have known better.  With my son's ability, I might be able to sleep a few more peaceful nights. I might as well say some words of anger. Those aristocratic families in the capital have good reputations. I really ask them to do something for my son, but none of them can tell the truth.  As for him, he was just vague, afraid of saying something wrong and ruining his reputation. " Only then did Yu Shu understand. She had also been surprised before that with Hu Tianer's family background, Mr. Guo couldn't find much face for his grandson.  Do you think we are the masters of the Great Yi?  Why should we keep Hu Tian'er at home in such a timid manner?  It turns out that she made everyone think they were "stupid". It was precisely because of Hu Tian'er's precious life that others didn't dare to judge her at random, for fear that she would make even the slightest mistake and incur resentment from both families.  After all, the word "easy to learn" is extremely difficult to get right. The Six Yao Technique taught to her by Taoist Qingzheng must be enough. If she uses it to the extreme, she can only get 60% accurate.  ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her law of disaster was so accurate, she probably wouldn¡¯t have made the assertion.  "It's a pity that the scope of her calculation of the Law of Disaster is currently limited. Otherwise, all the great Yi masters in Anling City would not be able to match the magic skills she possesses.  Yu Shu felt as if he was guarding a gold mine at the moment.But I could only dig the entrance of the hole. I had no choice but to dig out bit by bit.  Mrs. Hu was also angry this time, so she complained about those aristocratic families in front of Yu Shu, not because she liked to gossip, but because she was afraid.  On the contrary, in the face of her cheerful words, Yu Shu put down some pretensions and persuaded her a few words in a friendly voice, and then said: "Madam, please don't praise me too much. In terms of ability, I am not necessarily better than several senior gentlemen from various families."  , that is to say, if you can take precautions, it is really not right. You can only blame me for not being good at learning. " Although Yu Shu was modest, she did not intend to hide her clumsiness, so her face was calm. Mrs. Hu is a person.  The smart man looked at Yu Shu, and he became more convinced that she was really capable - not many people in Anling City could accurately predict this fatal disaster.  Before Mrs. Hu got married, she was the only daughter in the family. Her father also had the idea of ??letting her keep the stove, so she raised her as a boy for several years since she was a child. She was considered a knowledgeable woman, so she didn't mind that Yu Shu's family was meager, and he wanted to marry her.  This junior talks about friendship.  "I heard that Yu Suanzi entered Taishi Shuyuan to study. Not long ago, he was lucky enough to go to the imperial mausoleum to worship his ancestors. If he can successfully enter the officialdom in the future, his future will be bright. Compared with ours, we have to rely on the strength of men's inner house fools.  I will have to work for you in the future, so you must accept this thank you gift." As Mrs. Hu spoke, she asked the maid with her to ask the servants in the yard to bring the gifts in and place them one by one on the table.  , and took the gift list to Yu Shu.  Although Yu Shu loves money, he doesn't really want to accept Mrs. Hu's gift. This is what Yu Xiaoxiu begs her to do. She can help if she can, and it doesn't matter if she accepts the gift again.  Hu Fu probably saw her reluctance, so he smiled inwardly, got up, opened the boxes, and said: "I'm afraid you won't like gold and silver. I specially selected these.  One box is handmade by my father, and this one is palace-made rouge gouache. These two are just my thoughts. In addition, this piece of century-old peach tree root and this piece of Longting wood, I think you will need it. " Yu  Shu's mind moved, and she approached the table. She immediately stared at the black-gold wood in a large box, which was the same color as the one she saw in the "Treasure Book", and her eyes suddenly lit up.  She stopped being polite and smiled at Madam Hu: "Madam, I don't know, but I am having a hard time finding such peach tree roots, so I'm just greedy to accept them. Madam, if you have any difficulties, if you come to me, I will not hesitate to help you."  .

 Text Chapter 469: Mutual Exploration

    Yu Shu saw off Mrs. Hu, turned around, took the thank-you gift from her into the room, and went out happily.  With the centuries-old peach tree roots, the things she wanted to give to Xue Rui could be found.  Today is Fang Zijing¡¯s morning class. Yu Shu came a little late and slipped into Xushui Hall through the back door.  Fang Zijing was still wearing a loose and ill-fitting robe today. His thin body was sunk in a large Taishi chair. He was playing with a slender fortune stick in his left hand on the table and was explaining an article about Qi Men Yao Shu.  , drooping eyelids, as if he didn't see Yu Shu being late.  Situ Qinglan actually saw Yu Shu, winked at her, and motioned to the empty space beside her.  Yu Shu hurriedly sat down with her waist bent.  "Have you brought the book?" Situ Qinglan asked softly.  Yu Shu nodded, put down the book box on his shoulder, took out a volume of "The Complete Records of Qimen Dunjia Tongzong", listened carefully to what Fang Zijing said, and turned to a certain page.  "Yeah." A soft sound sounded next to him. Yu Shu turned around and saw Situ Qinglan staring at her wrist in surprise. Looking down, it turned out that when she took the book, her sleeve had slipped up, revealing the bracelet on her left wrist.  The transparent citrine beads on the bracelet were filled with brilliant light, like a ball of morning light, lighting up half of her wrist. No wonder it attracted Situ Qinglan's sideways glance.  Situ Qinglan realized that she had lost her composure and quickly moved her eyes away, smiling apologetically at Yu Shu. Yu Shu also smiled back and calmly put down his sleeves to cover the ball on his hand.  It wasn't until morning class was over that Situ Qinglan couldn't help but pull Yu Shu, and asked with curiosity and embarrassment: "What are you wearing on your hand? It's so beautiful." Yu Shu raised his hand generously  Showed it to her and said, "It's a crystal stone." "Water spirit?" Situ Qinglan held her hand, looked at it carefully, shook his head and said, "It doesn't look like it." Situ Qinglan was raised in  Yi Shi Fangzi bowed down in respect. He had a broad vision and had seen many vulgar objects. However, the water essence in her impression, no matter how smooth it was polished, was just the appearance of ordinary gems. How could the one worn by Yu Shu look delicate?  , each one seems to be filled with water and dyed with light.  Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Isn't it true? You said it's water essence or essence, but I'm talking about ice crystal." After saying that, he pulled down the string of citrine and handed it to her to look at.  , I am not afraid that she will see something heretical. Sometimes it is better to be secretive than to be open and aboveboard. Anyway, she ate the first bite of crab.  Situ Qinglan held the string of crystal stones and was keenly aware of the slight coldness coming from the palm of her hand. She shook it lightly and couldn't help but praise: "Good stuff. Where did you buy it? I've never seen anyone wear it."  Yu Shu raised the corner of his mouth and said with pride: "This is the first string in the whole Anling City. It's in my hand. Of course you haven't seen anyone wearing it." "It's not that she likes showing off. She will make a fortune from this thing in the future."  She has to advertise first, right? According to her observation, Situ Qinglan is a well-rounded person in Taishi Shuyuan. He is well-informed and loves to inquire. What she said just now may reach many people's ears tomorrow.  Sure enough, Situ Qinglan was surprised when he heard Yu Shu's tone. He felt that the bead chain in his hand was a little heavier. He hurriedly handed it back to Yu Shu and watched her put it on her wrist again, feeling a little envious.  : "I do have a Hanyang bracelet. It stays cold even if I wear it for a long time in summer, but it's not as bright and beautiful as your crystal stone." Girls rarely have resistance to shiny jewelry, and Situ Qinglan is no exception. What a pity.  She lived with someone else, had no worries about food and clothing, but didn't have much private money. After hearing Yu Shu's tone, she thought that this crystal stone was as valuable as her family's Hanyang bracelet, so she didn't ask Yu Shu where it came from.  .  Yu Shu also knew a little bit about Situ Qinglan's life experience. Seeing her downcast eyes, he felt a little regretful and said that when she went to Old Man Xu to get the finished product this time, he would choose a better-looking pendant and give it to her.  Because they had to go back to the women's dormitory to get books, they went out together. Yu Shu lived in the east courtyard and Situ Qinglan lived in the middle courtyard. They said goodbye after entering the women's dormitory.  Yu Shu stood at the door of the room, stared at the locked door next door on the right for a while, then shook his head and entered the room.  She checked the doors and windows, then opened the windows to let some air in, and walked around the house looking for nothing too much and nothing too little.  "Lotus room?" There was a knock on the door, but it was Situ Qinglan who put down her book and came over.  Yu Shu invited her in, and Situ Qinglan placed the tea tray on the empty table.  "I know you haven't come back very often, and there must be a shortage of tea in the room. These are the scented tablets I brewed in the morning, mixed with floral water and rock sugar. Drink them if you don't mind." Yu Shu thanked him and picked them up.She picked up an empty cup and drank it by herself, praising: "It tastes good. I prefer this kind of sweet tea. I also have some fragrant tablets there, which taste good. I will bring you some when I come back next time."  Bitter tea, from time to time, I would pack and send her some newly made scented tea and fruit tea. The day before yesterday, I also sent Lao Cui to send potted flowers, along with a box of magnolia scented tablets, which she had not had time to try.  Situ Qinglan smiled and said: "We have two flavors that can make you boast. It must be delicious. I'll be waiting. Don't forget to bring it to me." Yu Shu nodded.  Situ Qinglan first chatted a few words, and then they chatted about the ancestor worship ceremony.  "I heard that the six of you who went there caused trouble the day before the Holy Ancestor Festival. Are you okay?" Situ Qinglan asked with concern.  Yu Shu smiled at her and said, "If you want to find out the truth, just ask directly and don't beat around the bush with me." When she told her, Situ Qinglan's face turned red, "I'm a little curious, so just tell me  "Tell me." "There was some trouble. Do you recognize Zhan Xueyuan? It's her. The Tianyu that was passed down in the family was lost, and it was blamed on me. Finally, a judge from above came forward and asked for it."  What happened was that the young lady from the Cui family, named Cui Yun, stole Zhan Xueyuan¡¯s stone and said it accidentally fell into the lake. She was afraid of being blamed, so she framed the incident at Huazhen Garden on me.  , Mr. Wang said that when the ancestor worship comes back, he will report it to Si Tianjian.  Yu Shu didn't know if he reported it after he came back, but she hadn't heard anything about it in the book garden recently. It must have been hidden by Zhan Xueyuan and Cui Yun. It's no wonder that Situ Qinglan asked her about it.  "Yu Shu didn't go into detail, and didn't even mention Xue Rui's name. She just talked about the matter in general, not to mention that Zhan and Cui owed her the ten slaps in the face.  After Situ Qinglan heard this, Liu Ye frowned and said: "It's really nonsense. Fortunately, it didn't get serious. Otherwise, it would have delayed the important matter and the Holy Spirit would blame it. This future would not be ruined." Yu Shu showed a wry smile and said, "That's it.  When you asked, I just said it. Look, I haven't heard anything from Si Tianjian in the past few days since I came back from the ancestor worship. It's probably that I can't let it go." Situ Qinglan said "Oh" and thought in her heart.  This matter is about to be revealed. Seeing Yu Shu's wry smile, he couldn't help but comfort him: "The Zhan family has a strong foundation in Jiangxi. It's taboo to talk about it. Even the local Yamen and the military have to rely on them. I'll tell you quietly.  Well, this young lady from the Zhan family is going to Beijing to study, most likely to get married to a high-ranking family. If the incident in Huazhenyuan spreads to the higher-ups, someone will naturally help her suppress it. It's better to ask.  It¡¯s clear that you didn¡¯t steal her life, otherwise I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be left dumb.¡± After hearing this news, Yu Shu¡¯s eyes flashed, and he was quiet for a moment, then said, ¡°That¡¯s it, Zhan Xueyuan, that Cui Yun, again.  What kind of support? Isn¡¯t it a concubine from the Cui family? She was so arrogant when she was in Huazhenyuan." Situ Qinglan had a look on her face and chuckled: "Cui Yun is nothing, but she has a biological sister.  , my name is Cui Xin, she is one year younger than me. She had the opportunity since she was a child. She was recognized by Princess Xiang as her goddaughter. She was raised by Princess Xiwen for two years. When asked by Prince Xiang, the Crown Prince called her brother, but the princess called her sister.  , I feel like I am half a master." Yu Shu narrowed his eyes and sneered in his heart: She just said, then Cui Yun has no enmity with her, so why did she deliberately set up this relationship?  Good Princess Xiwen, it turns out that the stumbling block is here.  When Situ Qinglan saw that Yu Shu was silent, he thought she was feeling uncomfortable, so he thoughtfully told her: "Lianfang, please relax. Let me tell you a good thing - according to my grandfather's tone, Si Tianjian left office at the beginning of the year.  Several vacancies are being filled, and two of them are for female officials. The Tai Cheng Division has a position for the seventh rank Zan Ji, and they have to be selected in Tai Shi Shu Yuan. You are the only female fortune teller that comes out every ten years.  , I can¡¯t believe that I will be able to join the official service early this time. "This is the second time Yu Shu heard Situ Qinglan tell her "It's a good thing." The last time was the selection ceremony for the ancestor worship ceremony, and this girl told her that she was selected.  He was brushed off again in Rongshengtang.  Disapproving in his heart, Yu Shu was still curious: "Didn't you say there are two positions? What is the other one?" Situ Qinglan pursed his lips and said: "I don't dare to think about another position. The female imperial guard of Kunling Bureau, Fang  The fifth rank of Fang Zhengzheng is in charge of the marriage certificates and life fortunes of the noble families. Such an important position is like hot cakes. They are all promoted from Si Tianjian's own officials. No matter what, it will not be our turn as Taishi Shu.  Yuan picked." Yu Shu didn't care. He smiled and chatted with Situ Qinglan for a few words before sending the person out.  She did not stay in Taishi Book Garden, packed her things and left. She walked out of the gate at the right time and saw the carriage under the south wall was already there.  &nbsp; "Liu Zhong," Yu Shu looked at the sweat on his groom's shoulders and scolded him lightly: "Didn't I tell you to wait half an hour at night? It's such a hot day." Liu Zhong said with a smile: "I'm afraid that the girl will wait too long.  Come on, get in the car. I've prepared some herbal tea for you." "Come on time next time," Yu Shu said to the man again before climbing onto the carriage.  "Is the girl going home or somewhere?" "To the home of Master Xu who did jade work last time." She had to go and see that Old Man Xu had carved a few more things, and brought two good ones back to keep.  Give it away without delay.  e

 Text Chapter 470 Untitled

    (Additional update) It had been ten days since the last time Yu Shu came to get the beads. Old man Xu and his two apprentices made another third of the crystal materials that Yu Shu had packed here. This time, only eighty beads were produced.  The beads, as well as several exquisite and small pendants, were all in the styles Yu Shu had chosen previously. The only thing was that they were not the same.  The more plain ones include crystal gourds and peaches, while the more elegant ones include lotus flowers and banana leaves. Among them, Yu Shu¡¯s most eye-catching one is a small amethyst fan, which he couldn¡¯t put down for a long time.  Before leaving, Yu Shu asked Old Man Xu which jewelry shop in the city had a good reputation.  After leaving Old Man Xu¡¯s workshop, Yu Shu hung up the changed citrine bracelet again, saying that no matter how petty she was, she had only known Old Man Xu for a short time, so she had to be careful. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? This pink and purple crystal bead is not as translucent as the yellow and white, but it is radiant and fascinating.  Yu Shu asked Xiaoqing to string two more bracelets together. Leaving them outside might reveal their aura, so they were kept in sandalwood boxes and tightly covered in a cool place.  In the afternoon, Yu Shu went to the gold-cutting shop that Old Man Xu mentioned and ordered a few thin chains.  We came out again and went to the antique street in the east of the city. We went to several shops selling fans, but we came back disappointed.  That¡¯s right, she originally wanted to use the century-old peach tree root to make a folding fan for Xue Rui to wear. It was both beautiful and practical, and more importantly, it could ward off evil spirits and eliminate evil spirits, making it easier for him to move around the prison.  But today I asked several craftsmen, and they all said that peach wood roots are not as good as peach wood, so they cannot be used to make fan bones and are prone to cracking.  There was one store that said it could be coated with water to prevent cracking, but because it had never been done before, the store refused to pay for it even if it was damaged. The waste was small, and they were afraid that the piece of peach wood would be ruined and it would be difficult to find it again.  In a flash, it was evening and she returned home angrily, almost forgetting that tomorrow was Xin Liu's birthday and she was going to be a guest in Xin's mansion.  On May 16th, Yu Shu got up in the morning, freshened up, put on a pair of newly cut clothes, asked Kidney Dou to twist her hair into a serious hairstyle, and put on the beaded and jade set that Zhao Huixin had given her to look even better than usual.  random.  Today is a good day for Xin Liu to come of age. The invitations given to her are sent to relatives and friends. They won¡¯t be able to sit at the same table when the time comes. If she wears a blue shirt and cloth shoes, she will be causing trouble.  Zhao Hui was surprised when she saw Yu Shu dressed up for breakfast, and then wondered: "What a good day it is today. It's rare for you to be so neatly dressed." Then Yu Shu said that he was going to attend the wedding of Taishi Shuyuan's female classmates, and he took out the invitation.  She looked.  As soon as she saw the gilded post, she knew it was from a wealthy family. Zhao Hui clapped her legs anxiously and said, "Didn't you kid tell me earlier that you had prepared a gift?" Yu Shu honestly only prepared one gift: "I  If you go alone, you have to prepare two or three pieces for her. She is so beautiful. "Zhao Hui couldn't laugh or cry at this moment: "Where are you, stingy? Go, get two pieces of good satin from the warehouse, I still have one in my dowry.  Old jade hairpin, send it to your head, you are really empty-handed, don¡¯t be laughed at behind your back.¡± Yu Shu couldn¡¯t object, Zhao Hui had no choice but to take Kidney Bean to pick up two good pieces of hairpin.  During the Shuangyang Meeting, she did good deeds and was rewarded by Liu Tan, which was quite good.  The Xin Mansion is in the west of the city. As one of the twelve aristocratic families, his house has surprisingly many gates. There are two stone lions squatting in front of the other houses, but there is a white jade brave in front of his house, but he is not afraid of being chiseled secretly.  .  Yu Shu had arrived at that time, and there were not many cars and horses outside. Because she had a reputation as a fortune teller, she walked through the main entrance. Immediately, the steward collected the book of gifts and called a maid to lead her in.  There are several generations of the Xin family. Although this family is a side branch, it is the most famous. Now four generations live under one roof, living in a large mansion, and on the surface it is more harmonious than other families.  Yu Shu was taken directly to the door of Xin Liu's boudoir. According to the maid's report, someone had opened the bamboo curtain on the other side of the door, but there was laughter and laughter inside.  "Oh, in the blink of an eye, you little baby has reached the age of getting married. It's true that time makes people grow old, and one year old is not as good as the last." "Bah, bah, bah, today is a good day for me, fifth brother.  If you continue to talk nonsense, I will sue my uncle and ask you to go to the ancestral hall to copy books. " "Okay, I told you how my father scolded me so well last time and punished me for copying the Tao Te Ching for half a month. It turned out to be you.  You're a ghost." "Ah! Hahaha, don't scratch me. Second sister and third sister-in-law, please save me. My clothes are ruined!" Yu Shu raised his legs and walked in, looking in, but saw the sun shining everywhere.  On the orange Persian carpet, there is a half-person-high bronze mirror, surrounded by a circle of brightly colored young men and women.The little girl in a plain shirt is having fun.  "Ha, haha. Lianfang, you're here!" Xin Liuyi looked at Yu Shu, then pushed away Brother Xin Wu, who was rubbing her neck, and threw Yu Shu's back to hide.  When the group of people saw outsiders coming, they stopped playing around and smiled seriously at Yu Shu. Standing among the group of women, the only young man with fair face and no beard, who was extremely handsome, looked at him with a smile.  Xin Liu, who was behind Yu Shu, had a loving look in his eyes.  The next step was to recognize the person. That handsome young man, as Yu Shu expected, was Xin Liu's fifth cousin, Xin Nianguang, whom he often talked about.  Except for a few sisters from the Xin family present, there were also three or two handkerchiefs from Xin Liu. They were similar in age, but they were not from the Yi Xue family, but they had also heard of Yu Shu's reputation as a female fortune teller.  I don't know how Xin Liu boasted about her, but two girls' eyes lit up when they saw Yu Shu. The remaining one looked at Yu Shu shyly, but her eyes recognized Yu Shu.  When I saw this person, I was a little surprised. I didn't expect that she and Xin Liu would be best friends.  "Let's chat online for a while. Let's go see how the preparations are outside." Sister-in-law Xin Er took her younger brothers and sisters away, leaving Xin Liu and the other five behind.  Yu Shu looked at the girl he knew. He wasn't sure whether she would recognize her or not, and he couldn't say anything. Who would have expected that the other girl would step forward to hold her hand and say, "How are you doing, sister Yu? I heard from dad that you arrived a while ago."  The imperial mausoleum has gone to worship the ancestors." Yu Shu nodded and said with a smile, "How is your mausoleum?" Qiu Yueling said, "Okay, my mother has been talking about inviting you to my house." You guys said this.  Who was she? She was actually the daughter of Qiu Jiming, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, who was helping Yu Shu repair his house. She was the daughter of Qiu Jiming, the one who pretended to be crazy in order to escape from the marriage.  Watching them talking, Xin Liu asked curiously: "When did you recognize each other?" Qiu Yueling said first: "Didn't I get seriously ill earlier? People said that the feng shui in the family was not right, so my father invited Sister Yu to go and take care of her.  "Yes." Yu Shu didn't make trouble, said "yes", then smiled and said nothing.  e

 Text Chapter 471 A detailed description of Si Tianjian

    ( Before the auspicious moment came, several of Xinliu¡¯s little sisters came out with their gifts. The young lady from the Zhao family of Honglu Temple gave a paper-cut shell made of conch, saying it was a gift from other countries.  The daughter of the Ning University scholar in Wuying Dian presented a box of rare pear incense. Qiu Yueling's gift was more appropriate, and a set of three-color rhinoceros horn combs, which symbolized good luck, were also piled on Xin Liu's dressing table.  There were a few gifts, some were given by family members before, and some were just obtained. Not all of them were valuable. She fiddled with them with a smile. As soon as her eyes turned to Yu Shu, she stretched out her palm and said: "Where's yours? Don't think about it."  Fool it over, I remember you said you wanted to give me something good last time, why don't you give me something now?" Yu Shu patted her palm, and before Xin Liu could pout, he took it out of the pocket at his waist.  Xin Liu took out an old sandalwood box and put it in her hand again.  , I thought it was a good thing. I was surprised to see Xin Liu carefully picking up a string of water drops in his hand. It was so bright that he blinked a few times and looked again. Where was the water drop? It was clearly a kind of water drop that could not be named.  The gemstones were polished to be smooth and attractive. They were truly as beautiful as jade. For a moment, several girls could not move their eyes away. They could only see Xin Liu happily putting the white crystal bracelet on his wrist.  Her fair skin seemed to be glowing with light now. "Ah, what kind of jade is this?" Qiu Yueling asked curiously. They were all ladies from official families. Their families were wealthy, and they had a taste for all kinds of precious stones.  But he couldn't tell the origin of this string of beads. Seeing Xin Liu looking at her longingly, Yu Shu explained with a smile: "This is a crystal stone. I rarely got a few pieces a few days ago, so I tried my best to get a few of them.  It looks like I have been practicing Feng Shui for some time. It is not only beautiful to wear, but also useful. The white crystal that Feifei wears can soothe the mind and help sleep. Well, I also have a string of citrine on my hand. "  As she said that, she lifted up her sleeves to reveal the string of topaz on her wrist, which caused a few more surprises. Immediately, she was held up to look at it, and everyone began to appreciate it.  Okay, this crystal feels cool to the touch, as if it had just been taken out of the water and put on. " "Sister Yu, have you used Feng Shui to cultivate this citrine? " After all, I am a lady, although I envy Yu Shu for giving it to me.  She got Xin Liu's crystal bracelet, but no one asked about it. Yu Shu didn't preach too much about the benefits of crystal. She only told them that this thing came from her, and that only two people had it at the moment, and one bracelet was from her.  Xin Liu was given the string. Xin Liu was naturally very satisfied, and looked at Yu Shu with a more affectionate look. If it weren't for the presence of someone nearby, he would probably put his arms around Yu Shu's neck and kiss her twice.  Later, Mrs. Xin came over with her maid to see her little daughter, and she held her arms and acted coquettishly - "Mother, look, the bracelet the lotus room gave me is beautiful. I'll wear it when I salute later, okay?"  Mrs. Xin also saw the crystal bead on her hand and was surprised, but she didn't lose her composure at all on her face. She didn't ask questions like a little girl. She thanked Yu Shu on her behalf and touched Xin Liu's head.  I agreed. Originally, before the ceremony, I had no hair and no facial hair. I couldn¡¯t wear a hairpin ring. It¡¯s just a bracelet, which doesn¡¯t hurt.  As the auspicious time approached, Sister-in-law Xin invited Yu Shu and several ladies to the auditorium, leaving Mrs. Xin and her daughter to say a few personal words. ????????????????????????????????????????????? Xin Yan had four children, and only the second master was born to the main wife. Xin Liu, as the legitimate daughter of the second wife, was the sixth among the sisters, but she was the most delicate girl in her generation.  This haircut ceremony was held in a very grand manner. The auditorium was full of 200 people, and most of the guests were famous and promising ladies. There were even two princesses who came to draw lots and sit at the table of distinguished guests.  Yu Shu was arranged to sit with relatives and friends, and sat with Xin's second sister-in-law, Qiu Yueling, and the others to watch the ceremony. After scanning for a week, she saw many familiar people, for example, Princess Xiwen, who was sitting in the VIP seat and was joking with others.  Yu Shu¡¯s gaze stayed for a moment and then looked away. No one knew what he was thinking.  As soon as the auspicious time came, there was a sound of playing and playing at the music table, and Xin Liu was helped out by the elder virtuous woman in the clan. She was dressed in a long plain gauze dress, with black hair hanging down her back, and her back was straight and slightly nervous.  The Xin family invited the clerk from the Ministry of Rites, and after finishing the etiquette, when they were combing their hair and putting on clothes, they inadvertently raised their hands to reveal their wrists, and the crystal clear bracelet was particularly eye-catching.  Almost all the women present noticed this.  Yu Shu saw this and smiled secretly in his heart. Xin Liu was doing this unintentionally.It helped her a lot.  Now she just needs to wait, wait for Xin Liu to realize the benefits of this white crystal bracelet, wait for these women to inquire about it, it is a rare item, and she is not afraid of not being able to get the price.  After the ceremony, there was a flowing banquet. Yu Shu did not wait for the people to leave and left the banquet. Qiu Yueling saw Yu Shu leaving and followed him.  "Sister Yu." Yu Shu was stopped by Qiu Yueling in a corner of the garden. He turned his head and watched her trot up to him.  "Thank you sister for helping me hide it." Qiu Yueling twisted her clothes with a stunned look on her face, very grateful to Yu Shu for helping her avoid that unsatisfactory marriage.  Yu Shu was more careful than her. He looked around and saw no one passing by, and then said softly: "As you said, you don't need to thank me too much. My father-in-law loves you wholeheartedly. Forget what happened last time. Don't do stupid things again in the future."  "Qiu Yueling felt ashamed, but also felt lucky. Although she had lied to her parents, it was a blessing in disguise that her family no longer forced her to get married.  "Mom wants to invite sister to her house for tea. I wonder when you will be free?" Yu Shu thought for a while, "How about the morning after tomorrow." Qiu Yueling said happily: "Well, I will tell mother when I get back and wait for sister to come as a guest." Yu  Shu agreed, said goodbye to her, went out for a walk, found Liu Zhong on the street, got in the car and went to the north of the city, looking for a fan-making shop.  However, one afternoon was in vain.  The next day, it was Fang Zijing¡¯s thaumaturgy class again. Yu Shu came early today, and as soon as he entered the Xu Shui Hall, he was pulled out by Situ Qinglan.  "What's the matter?" "What do you mean," Situ Qinglan stamped her feet, "I told you the day before yesterday that the position of Si Tianjian's seventh-grade Zanji was actually taken by a young lady from the Zhan family!"  Yu Shu was stunned, "You mean Zhan Xueyuan?" "Isn't it her? Si Tianjian sent someone to send a document yesterday. You were not here and did not see the scene. There were also a few provocative female students who heard it.  News, I was so angry that I thought this opportunity should be yours, and no one else could get her turn." Situ Qinglan said this unconvincingly, but it makes sense. Taishi Shuyuan has this crop of female students.  , in terms of rank, there is Yu Shu, a female fortune teller who has not been born in ten years, and in terms of family status, there are twelve aristocratic families in the capital, but Zhan Xueyuan is only a ninth-level Yi master and a foreign aristocratic family, who can imagine  She will take advantage of her.  Yu Shu secretly frowned and said, "Who knew there was something fishy here." Zhan Xueyuan became a female official, which was not good news for her.  "What do you think this Zan Ji is in charge of?" As for Si Tianjian, she currently knows who the chief is, and there are five other senior officials.  "Come on, let's talk over there." Situ Qinglan and Yu Shu sat on the railing by the pond.  "I think you are not very clear about Si Tianjian's internal affairs. Let me tell you about it. Si Tianjian has three departments and two bureaus under him. The three departments refer to Zongzheng Department, Taicheng Department, and Accounting Department. Have you ever participated in Dayan?  , you should know that Taichengsi is in charge of all matters of the Dayan Examination. All Yi masters below the fifth level are registered and published by Taichengsi. Taichengsi is also in charge of the list of children of Yixue families in various places. " " Zongzhengsi has updated it.  Yes, I will be in charge of Dati Dian, who will be responsible for the entry and exit of the royal family's genealogy, rewards and punishments, sacrifices, and other matters. The Secretary of Huiji Hao said that all business affairs, no matter how big or small, must pay taxes every year. As for the eunuch's property and salary.  They are all distributed in the Huiji Department." Yu Shu listened and took notes, and then asked: "What about the Kun Ling Bureau?" Situ Qinglan's eyes flashed and his voice slowed down: "This Kun Ling Bureau.  The bureau is specially set up for women. The upper hand controls the palace concubine's bed, and the lower hand checks the fate of the female noble. The power may not be great, but it is not trivial. Let's not talk about the forbidden palace for now, what do you think - the family status  Having more women is better than marrying. Sometimes if the number is good, it is said to be a prosperous wife, and one is three points more expensive. Sometimes, if the number is not good, it is said to be a bad relationship, and the person will be cheap.  Wait a minute. Who carelessly flattered the Kun Ling Bureau when discussing marriage?" Yu Shu was surprised, and then he realized how extensive the power Si Tianjian controlled.  Let's talk about the Kunling Bureau. A fortune sign really pinched a key point of the noble family. This reminded her of the time when Zhao Hui was harmed by a fortune sign from the Jijia Yiguan that suppressed the widow's fortune.  Invaded and thrown into the streets.  Yu Shu's mood was ups and downs, and he asked again: "What do you think the seventh-grade Zan Ji is doing?" Situ Qinglan's face looked a little strange, "This is an official of Tai Chengsi. The so-called Zan Ji,  It is somewhat similar to the main book. It is more popular than other books because it is responsible for collecting the household records of the major Yi masters of the dynasty.  Personal files of things. In other words, thisYou can check the life of a Master Yi at will.  Yu Shu had a slight headache. It was conceivable that after Zhan Xueyuan took office, he would definitely pull out her household registration to check, and maybe hand it to someone else. Although she had nothing to do with others, she would not be happy if she was skinned by someone.  Comfortable.  "Thank you for telling me this," Yu Shu stood up, patted the wrinkled skirt, and said to Situ Qinglan: "No wonder so many people are trying to get into Si Tianjian as an official. I understand now."  Si Tianjian is really full of talent and real power.  e

 Text Chapter 472 Restaurant Gossip

    (Additional update) Knowing that Zhan Xueyuan had an inside story about filling the vacancy of Si Tianjian's seventh-grade Zan Ji, Yu Shu was just depressed for the whole morning and put the matter aside.  [Full text reading.baoliny.] She stayed at Tibetan Internet after class as usual, went home for lunch at noon, and went out to shop in the afternoon to look for fan-making skills.  It's also strange that Yu Shu was a bit resigned to death. He thought about making a fan for Xue Rui with the century-old peach tree root, so he stopped thinking about other things. In fact, he wanted to let Xue Rui know that she ran out for him on such a hot day, so she just took it away.  That lump of wood is all happy.  When she came back in the evening, she came back empty-handed. Yu Shu was not depressed. She calculated that Xue Rui's birthday would be in July, so there was enough time.  During the day, Yu Shu was busy with chores, and at night, Yu Shu concentrated on studying her laws of misfortune without being disturbed by external objects.  There was no need to go to Shuyuan the next day. Yu Shu took the century-old peach tree root to Wangji Tower in the morning.  It happened that Xia Jiangying had a letter for her and a hand-copied "Qi Ling Jing". It was when Yu Shu mentioned Situ Qinglan in one of his letters that he complained about their aristocratic families. Unexpectedly, it made her pay attention.  I personally copied a copy of the collection and gave it to Yu Shu.  Sitting in the room, with a maid fanning him, Yu Shu took off his coat and lay on the short couch in the study to read a letter.  Not long ago, Ji Xingxuan "died" in prison. Yu Shu sent the news to Xia Jiang Villa as soon as possible, so that Xia Jiangying could let go of her worries and wait for marriage in peace without Ji Xingxuan.  As for the inside story, it was related to Xue Rui, the executor, and Yu Shu did not reveal a single word.  The content of Xia Jiangying's letter is mostly chatting, and there is inevitably a sense of loneliness between the lines. At the end, it even mentions a bracelet worn by the sixth lady of the Xin family as a hairpin gift - "Yesterday, my new friend came to visit me, and I heard that the Twelve Mansion  The sixth lady of the Xin family got a bunch of strange stones on the day of her hairpin ceremony. They shine brightly in the daytime and are as pure as ice. I know you have a good relationship with her. Can you find out what they are? " Yu Shu laughed dumbly. A woman is a woman. It's not enough.  It's good to hear about these clothes and jewelry when you go out. The news spread really fast, but within two days, even Xia Jiangying had heard about it.  Let Xiaoqing study the ink, and Yu Shu took up the pen and wrote a reply.  After much deliberation, she decided to write down the story about Liu Tan and others' encounter with a tiger in Huazhen Garden. There was no unnecessary comment. If Xia Jiangying could appreciate it, then it would be a wake-up call for her.  So that she can know that the royal family is dangerous. If she can't taste it, it wouldn't hurt to let her know more about Liu Tan.  Finally, Xiaodie asked Xiaodie to go to the cabinet and take out the two crystal bracelets she had put away the day before yesterday. After thinking about it, she took the purple one and asked Xiaoqing to send it along with the letter.  ??According to etiquette, ordinary people are strictly prohibited from wearing purple. Only princes, nobles and nobles are qualified to wear purple.  But Xia Jiangying is going to be the princess soon, so it doesn't bother these people.  After writing the letter, Lin Fu was talking outside - "Girl, I have something to report." Yu Shu let him into the small study, drinking half-cold magnolia tablets while listening to him.  "The day before yesterday, a group of guests came to the restaurant. There was a man who seemed to be a student of Taishi Shuyuan. There were men and women. They reserved a seat in the front building. Guiba served the dishes and listened to their conversation. One of them was named Zhan.  The young lady became the female officer of the Si Tianjian, so she was celebrating. Because they mentioned you, girl, Gui Ba listened for a while outside the door. "Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, "You can tell me what you said." Lin.  Fu lowered his eyebrows and said: "A few words said that the girl had bad conduct. She seemed to have stolen something from Miss Zhan, and was later found. He also said that the girl relied on a mistress in the palace to be arrogant.  , No one dares to hold her accountable if her hands and feet are unclean in the royal garden." Hearing this, Yu Shu almost flipped over in anger and thought to herself: What two dogs would bite her.  After calming down, he confirmed to Lin Fu: "Is there a young lady named Cui there who is called Yunyun?" Lin Fu said yes.  Yu Shu took a sip of tea to calm down her anger, and asked Lin Fu with squinted eyes: "When you heard them poking my spine from behind, didn't you charge them a few more taels of silver?" Lin Fu lowered his head and whispered: "It's not too much.  "Well, there were many guests the night before and the fish and meat ingredients were not in demand, so I decided to raise the price. A table of food and wine cost them three hundred taels." In Wangjilou, three hundred taels of silver for a table of food is not the most expensive thing.  Standard, but for a few students who have nothing to do, this meal money is just enough to allow them to take it out without causing pain.  Yu Shule smiled, waved his hand and said, "Well done, I'll give you an extra month's salary and charge it to my account." Lin Fu withdrew and continued to work at the front.  Yu Shu thought for a while, took the fan from Xiaoqing's hand and shook it a few times, stood up and said: "You've shed a layer of sweat, go and prepare some warm water, and I'll wash you off.  "The two maids went out in response. Outside the door, Xiaodie pulled Xiaoqing and whispered: "Do you think the girl is really good at secretly thinking about her parents? Xiaoqing rolled her eyes and asked her: "  What do you think?" Xiaodie shook her head, "I don't think so, someone else must have been wronged." Xiaoqing snickered, and said in her ear: "You are still a bit smart, girl, it's useless.  Take it and tell the young master, why can't you give me the treasure? But look at how often the girl asked the young master for something. Don't ask stupid questions next time, and tell the girl carefully to make her angry. "  Covering his mouth, he nodded.  Besides, Yu Shu carried the peach tree roots to the terrace, compared the location of the feng shui pool, and chose an empty door next to the fish tank that would not affect the pattern to put down the peach tree roots. The feng shui pool was useful for crystals, and I wonder if the peach tree roots would rise.  If there are any changes, wait and see again in two days.  After bathing, Yu Shu sat in a cool corner of the patio with a fresh look. While munching on watermelon, he was thinking about finding an opportunity to slap Zhan Xueyuan and Cui Yun in the mouth, so that they would know that their gossip was not allowed to be gossiped. As for that  Princess Xiwen, who was in charge behind the scenes, should remember the account first and then teach her a lesson later.  "What's going on?" "Girl, we're going to have lunch later, so eat less."  Something cold to avoid stomachache.  " Yu Shu was a little hungry, so he put down the piece of melon and said, "Then prepare lunch. Just cook two dishes. Don't overdo it.  " After returning from Huazhenyuan, Yu Shu ate at Wangji Building for the first time. The cook opened a small stove for her alone. Two of her favorite side dishes were cooked very fragrantly. Yu Shu sat alone at the table, his head  The few bites were delicious, but after that, she gradually felt bland. The same dishes were missing a pair of chopsticks on the table, and there was one less person to pick up the dishes for her. She also lost a bit of appetite for no reason.  Oh my God, for the first time in six or seven days, Yu Shu felt a little distracted while holding up her chopsticks - I don¡¯t know what that person was doing. Why don¡¯t she go see him? p: (Recommended)  Xiu Tang's work - "Jiangshan Beauty": I am not afraid of gangsters, but I am afraid that the gangsters are literate.

 Text Chapter 473: Marriage

    Yu Shu didn't come to see Xue Rui after all, because after lunch, he suddenly remembered that he had promised Qiu Yueling to go to the Minister's Mansion as a guest, so he ordered the kitchen to pack a box of fruit shortcakes to accompany him. When he arrived at Qiu Mansion, he entered the second door.  A maid from the inner courtyard came out and invited Yu Shu to Baoxia in the south. When Mrs. Qiu heard the servant's report, she put down the account book in her hand and asked the mother-in-law beside her to collect tea fruits, while someone called Miss Qiu.  Shu met the mother and daughter of the Qiu family, and they were very polite to each other - "I was delayed by something in the morning, so I came to visit now. Isn't it disturbing my wife's lunch break?" "It would be great if the female gentleman can come." Yu Shu expected this  Mrs. Qiu invited her to come over three or two times. She must have something to say. Sure enough, Qiu Yueling showed up. After a few words, Mrs. Qiu sent her back to her room to become a female celebrity. Then Mrs. Qiu got straight to the point and said: "Previously, my little daughter  There were some problems in the marriage, but fortunately, my husband saw through the fate of the marriage and avoided a disaster. Originally, we shouldn't have mentioned it so soon, but my daughter will be seventeen in two months, so I discussed it with the master.  She must arrange a decent marriage for her, lest someone outside gossip for a long time and delay Yueniang again, so I invite you to come over today. Actually, I want to ask you to read each other's horoscopes and prevent further misunderstandings.  "Long, I have a few suitable people here. Please help me sir. I will thank you very much afterwards." Talking about marriage is a private matter. Mrs. Qiu can talk to Yu Shu so openly. It is not that she is a shrewd person. On the contrary, she is  Because that time Qiu Yueling got "crazy" and Yu Shu saw the family scandal. Afterwards, everyone was in trouble for a while, but no unfavorable rumors spread, so he believed in Yu Shu's character. What Yu Shu thought about was again,  It turned out that the family the Qiu family wanted to marry was one of the twelve aristocratic families in the capital. Anyway, the good marriage fell through, and the other party would definitely not be happy. So this eight-character Geng Tie, which could have been sent to the Dayi Hall for divination, Qiu  Madam did not dare to give it away, and then remembered that she was a person with no background. Yu Shu smiled and said: "Madam, why are you so polite? Mr. Qiu is still kind enough to help me supervise the repair of the house, so there is no need to talk about thanking you."  She was not good at judging marriages, but some people were good at it. When Mrs. Qiu saw that she agreed, she happily asked her personal maid to take out a few posts from her collection and handed them to Yu Shu. Yu Shu took them in his hand and opened them to read two.  , secretly laughing in her heart: Mrs. Qiu cast a wide net and actually found the young masters of five or six families. "But I have to say one more thing, these are not allowed to be spread to outsiders." Mrs. Qiu still reminded a little uneasily. Yu Shu closed the post and clicked.  Mrs. Qiu nodded and said, "Madam, please wait for my reply." Mrs. Qiu let go of her one worry and smiled more relaxedly. She glanced at Yu Shu twice and asked, "I heard from Yueniang, Miss Xin's family and her hairpin ceremony the day before yesterday.  You gave me a bunch of strange stones as a gift, called crystals or something. I'm curious if I can take a look." Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and directly raised his hand to pluck the dazzling citrine from his wrist and gave it to the maid.  Showed it to Mrs. Qiu. After Mrs. Qiu looked at it, she was not surprised to be taken away from her eyes. She praised a few times, but she saw Yu Shu's generous face. Thinking of her daughter's coquettish behavior yesterday, she couldn't help but ask: "I don't know about beads of this quality, sir."  "Where did you buy it?" Yu Shu said with a pretentious look: "To be honest, the same crystal stone is hard to find. Didn't Miss Qiu tell Madam that I carefully raised this bracelet in my Feng pond?"  Yes, in addition to being evil and filthy, it is so clean and bright. Although it is not as good as beautiful jade, it can bring people a bit of good luck. Look at me wearing this citrine. I even picked up some money in the first two days when I went out. It¡¯s a gift.  The piece of white crystal given to Xin Liu will help calm the nerves. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Miss Qiu to ask her if she has slept more than usual in the past two days in an Internet cafe. sj131 Yu Shu had been in the insurance industry in his previous life.  There are countless promotional methods, and he knows how to seduce people's interest. Mrs. Qiu was even more surprised when she heard this. She stroked the beads on her hand again, only to find that the gem was still cold when she took it off Yu Shu's hand!  It's really strange. When she came back to her senses, Mrs. Qiu realized that she had been a little rude by holding other people's valuables, so she embarrassedly asked the maid to hand the string back to Yu Shu, smiled at her, and said: "Mr., it's a joke.  I love collecting these rare things the most. If you still have such extra things on your hands, it would be better if you would rather part with them." Yu Shu put on the bracelet while shaking his head and said: "I disappoint you, Madam.  I only kept three bracelets, one was given to the sixth lady of the Xin family, and the other was taken away by the fifth lady of the Xia Jiang family. Mrs. Qiu frowned, and she was not the one who proposed to marry the ninth prince in the palace.  Well, why do you listen to Yu?She sighed, they were very familiar with each other. Although she was confused, she couldn't ask about Yu Shu's personal relationship, so she could only hold it in her stomach. At the same time, she felt a little pity. No matter how good something is, she can't let others show off her love shamelessly.  After finishing, she didn't have the intention to stay any longer. After putting away the half stack of eight-character postcards, she stood up and left. Mrs. Qiu took the initiative to send her out of the second door, and then the eldest maid beside her followed. Mrs. Qiu returned to the room, where she was pestered by Qiu Yueling.  , "Mom, how are you? Have you asked for me?" Qiu Yueling didn't know that Mrs. Qiu planned her marriage, but she only cared about the crystal bracelet. Mrs. Qiu patted her lovingly and coaxed: "Mr. Yu only has bracelets like that.  I bought three pieces, one was given to the girl of the Xin family, and one was said to be given to the future Princess Jing. There are not many more." Qiu Yueling said gloomily: "If I had known Sister Yu earlier, maybe she would give me one as well."  Mrs. Qiu was so angry that she stretched out her hand and pinched her, and scolded her: "Who did you learn from me to be so shallow-sighted? Why didn't you prepare some good things for you? I will teach you a lesson when your father comes back." Qiu Yueling said to herself.  She made a mistake and quickly begged for mercy. Mrs. Qiu felt sorry for her daughter and gave her a few more words. Yu Shu left the Qiu family and went to the Xiajiang Villa. Xia Jiangmin was taking a nap when he heard her coming. He suddenly woke up and changed his mind.  After putting on the guest's clothes, he hurried to the flower hall. It had been nearly a month since they last met. Yu Shu felt that Xia Jiangmin had become more graceful. Standing next to her with such shamelessness, he was like flowers and weeds.  She just made a joke and was "poofed" by her. "You still remember to come to see me. I replied to my letter and invited you to come and talk to me, but you ignored me. I really don't know what you are busy with all day long." Yu Shu pulled her back.  With her soft and boneless hands, she squeezed a handful and said: "Who is as free as you? You just eat, sleep and wait at home all day long to get married." The young lady from the Yi Xue family is no better than the literati family. She does not use needlework or needlework on weekdays.  , getting married soon, there is no need to hide in the room embroidering pillows, of course it is idle, pig-like days. Xia Jiangmin was happy, gritted his teeth and said: "How about I switch with you?  " Yu Shu quickly covered her mouth, glanced at the door, glared at her and said: "What stupid words you say will reach your father's ears, and you are afraid that I will teach you bad things. If you turn around, I won't even be able to get in the door." Xia Jiangmin pulled the door angrily.  He took her hand and took her outside, "It's hot here. Sit on the pavilion by the lake. I'll make you tea. Why did you come here at this hour? You're really not afraid of the sun. The afternoon sun is so poisonous. You are  If it¡¯s not white, let¡¯s dry off another layer of skin.¡± Yu Shu understood that Xia Jiangmin had no one to talk to on weekdays, so he just listened to her. The two of them went to the lake, and the maid ran errands first to lay out tea to smoke mosquitoes. Naturally, she had to talk.  Mentioning the amethyst bracelet that Yu Shu was given yesterday, Xia Jiangmin stood next to Yu Shu affectionately, playing with the cool and pleasant beads on her wrist, and said with a sweet smile: "When I got it yesterday, I also said  I was shocked, and after going around for a while, it turned out to be yours.¡± Then he rolled his eyes and said angrily, ¡°If I didn¡¯t mention it, you would probably not remember me, right? I gave it to the sister of the Xin family first,  You just gave it to me, why aren't you and I not as close as she is?" Yu Shu laughed and was hugged by her with one hand, and went to pour tea with the other hand, "If you compare like this, then I said that the one I gave to you is better than the one I gave to her.  It¡¯s worth more, are you happy?  " Xia Jiangmin didn't think too much that this purple color was only suitable for her. She smiled with satisfaction, put down her sleeves and said, "Forget it this time. If you have any good things next time, be the first to bring them to me." Yu Shu  I liked her cute and cute temperament, so I agreed casually, and said: "I still have a few pendants there. When they are raised, I will give you two to play with." A life-long friendship cannot be compared to a few stones.  After laughing, Yu Shu asked her: "It's been a month since the marriage documents came out, why hasn't Si Tianjian chosen an auspicious day yet?  "  However, customary etiquette cannot be avoided for a kiss. The Xia Jiang family came from the south, and they came with a dowry of ten miles. Yu Shu breathed a sigh of relief for her and said: "That's good. After you get married, you don't have to be so formal.  "Now that you are here, you have to have some social interaction." Looking at the current affairs these days, Yu Shu found that today there are some taboos against wealthy families in these places. For example, Wen Chen Xia Jiang, as a leading figure in the north and south, did not even have a single person in the capital.  He didn't even have a decent mansion, and he had to live in an annex. Xia Jiangmin was accused of being married to the prince. Before the wedding, he followed Xia Jianghelang around the house, as if he was afraid that they would go out and hook up with someone. Xia Jiangmin's eyes flashed.  , hummed and said with a smile: "It's because Ai has been so reserved all day long. Even now I don't recognize a few people. If it weren't for my dad - forget it., If you don¡¯t talk about these spoilers, why did you come to see me today? I don¡¯t believe you came to see me for nothing. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you.¡± Yu Shu touched his nose and thought that this girl is getting smarter.  He took out a few name cards, which he got from Mrs. Qiu. "This is the woman's horoscope. These are the man's horoscope. Didn't I teach you the six lines? You put them together for me. Write them down and give them to me."  " Yu Shu dispatched the future Princess Jing without any guilt. Xia Jiangmin looked at the name on the paper suspiciously and said, "When did you change your profession to be a matchmaker?  " "Entrusted by others," Yu Shu smiled a little hatefully, "Anyway, you have a toothache from being idle all day long. Instead of thinking about all the things you don't have, why not find something to do?" To be continued, (qpdancam) Vote for recommendation monthly  ,,

 Text Chapter 474 Two slaps

    The next day, Yu Shu went to Taishi Book Garden for another class. Chapter 480 of Fang Zijing's Qi Men Dun Jia was taught, and she benefited a lot. She even prepared paper and pen for this lecture, listening and taking notes, and showed the spirit of studying in her previous life.  , causing Fang Zijing to look at her several times [Fengyun] After class, Mr. Fang waved her over, took the booklet of her class notes, flipped through it, and said "Not bad" when he handed it back, causing the students present to hear,  The next time they listened to the lecture, they all took class notes, gradually becoming a style of study, and did not mention it later. "I heard that you raised a few strings of stones?" Fang Zijing left Yu Shu to ask. Yu Shu didn't expect that even he would be involved in this matter.  After hearing this, he took off the citrine on his hand. Fang Zijing pinched it with two fingers, with a look of surprise on his face. His eyes were so vicious. He looked over his hand and found the advantages and disadvantages. He frowned and said  : "It seems good at first, but it's just opportunistic. Over time, it loses its spirituality and needs to be nurtured repeatedly." Yu Shu touched her nose. She also knew that after wearing this crystal bracelet for a period of time, she would put it back in her Feng pool for purification.  , I originally thought of taking advantage of this and setting up after-sales service or something, but now Fang Zijing pointed it out, it was a bit boring. Fang Zijing snorted, gave the bracelet to her, and said, "I turned around and gave one to me." Yu Shu was stunned.  Fang Zijing sneered. He could see that she was stingy and felt unhappy. The look in her eyes made it seem like the old man was so shameless. How many people were vying to fawn over him? Why not look at Qing Qing?  Lan likes it, otherwise what would he want with this girl's gadgets? But he didn't expect Yu Shu to say next: "Did the academician get it for Situ? That's not necessary. I originally thought about giving her one, but  She hasn¡¯t been raised yet, I¡¯ll give it to her in two days.¡± Fang Zijing suddenly felt that he was a bit of a villain, and waved his hand expressionlessly to let her go. Situ Qinglan was waiting for Yu Shu outside the Xu Shui Hall, and  She didn't know that her grandfather was helping her beg for something behind her back. When Yu Shu came out and the two of them went to hide together, Situ Qinglan told the gossip they had heard recently - "Si Tianjian's documents have come down, and Zhan Xueyuan is going to take the examination."  Before she could take office, some people saw her pestering Academician Jing for the past two days, asking questions. She was simply a drunkard who was not interested in drinking. Many people were waiting to see her make a joke. Don't pass the exam in the end and lost the official position she had obtained.  That's ridiculous." Yu Shu secretly frowned, thinking that Jing Chen would always clash with her, and every time he would get involved with someone she couldn't get along with. The last time it was Ji Xingxuan, this time it was changed.  Zhan Xueyuan then thought of the jar of tiger bones sent to her house a few days ago, and became increasingly aware of something fishy in it. "Why do you sound like you have some issues with Zhan Xueyuan?" Yu Shu  Turning his head, he looked at her with a half-smile but asked directly. After Situ Qinglan was slightly embarrassed, she sneered: "It's true that she likes to stir up trouble behind people's backs. Like me, she can just say something out loud, but she doesn't keep her mouth shut."  , before you went to worship your ancestors, I met her and someone was plotting against me behind my back, saying that I was shameless for occupying the magpie's nest, etc." Yu Shu immediately understood, knowing that Situ Qinglan was not treating her as a gunman, and she looked good  He stood up, rolled his eyes, and said: "I don't like her too, do you want us to teach her a lesson?"  " Situ Qinglan hesitated and said, "How do I teach her a lesson? Is it possible that I have to quarrel with her in person?  It¡¯s a laughing stock.¡± ¡°Fighting is nothing, it¡¯s not painful.¡± Yu Shu shook his head, ¡°It depends on whether you are afraid of offending her or not. I don¡¯t care, we just broke up in Huazhen Garden.¡± ¡°I¡± Situ Qinglan has something to say.  Scruples, don't want to be arrogant "It's okay, if you don't want to, forget it," Yu Shu patted her shoulder, not forcing anyone to do anything, and then changed the topic to avoid embarrassment. In fact, she wanted to teach Zhan Xueyuan a lesson, and it didn't matter whether she took Situ Qinglan or not.  , just looking for an opportunity to go back and forth with her, so that we can have more intimacy with each other, and be more reliable than ordinary friends in the future. As the two talked, they went to the Xianzhe Building where the rare manuscripts of the predecessors were collected. As soon as they entered,  Yu Shu noticed that something was wrong with the atmosphere inside. Mainly because he saw several people walking back and forth outside the row of bookshelves in front. They were obviously not looking for books, but seemed to be watching something exciting. Situ Qinglan said to Yu Shu, "Go over and take a look."  "Yeah." The two walked over and realized what those people were peeking at. In the aisle between the two rows of bookshelves, sunlight came in from the east window. Jing Chen raised one arm and slowly rummaged through the bookshelves, standing sideways.  There was a pretty girl in a pink shirt, holding half an open book in her hand. She looked up and asked, with admiration in her eyes and slightly red cheeks. "Academician Jing, among the sixty-four hexagrams, what is the meaning of the hexagram Jin in the astrological position?  " Jing Chen did not look back at the girl's feelings, but answered seriously: " &nbsp;"This is a different hexagram. There are no stars to represent. Kun is below, Li is above, and the sun and earth are shining, so it is good for people's luck." When Situ Qinglan saw this scene, he curled his lips and turned to think about Tongyu.  Shu mocked a few words, but saw her looking at the two people in front of her with a dull face. Feeling bored for a moment, he pulled her and whispered: "Let's go to Lianfang, let's go upstairs." Jing Chen's ears twitched over there.  Turning his face to the side, he met a pair of silent eyes. His heart froze and he couldn't look away. Zhan Xueyuan noticed something was wrong with Jing Chen, so he followed his eyes and turned around. At a glance, he saw the tall Yu Shu standing there.  Zhangyuan away, the evenly rouged face froze for a moment, then thought of the change in identity, raised his chin, and gave up the trace of timidity. "Yu Suanzi, I haven't seen you for a long time, are you okay?" Yu Shu looked at Zhan.  Xueyuan showed that she knew that she cared about food and not fights. She just thought she was admitted to Si Tianjian and had someone to support her. After being instigated by Cui Yun for a few words, she dared to confuse right and wrong behind her back and carry out slander. Now she saw it  She was not frightened. "It's good, but not as good as Miss Zhan. It is said that you have filled the vacancy of Tai Chengsi. Should I call you "sir" instead? Yu Shu's face didn't look fierce at all, and his tone seemed emotional.  A bit envious, but also seemed not to remember the unpleasant things that happened in Huazhen Garden. Zhan Xueyuan smiled, his eyes flashed with pride, and he became more and more courageous. He shook the scroll in his hand and pretended to be humble: "Where is it? I still need to pass the assessment."  He is now considered a full-time official. After you take office one day, it will not be too late for you to change your mind." Then he raised his voice and smiled sweetly, "Haha, you don't believe it, but I was surprised the day I received the document.  If I had known that Si Tianjian would choose someone to cultivate among the candidates for ancestor worship this time, Yu Guanzi is better than all of us in Huazhen Garden, and he is a female fortune teller who has not been born in ten years. I thought this position must belong to you.  Who would have thought that Si Tianjian¡¯s vision is different, so I¡¯m really sorry for choosing me in the end.¡± She apologized, but there was clearly ridicule on her face, and her words were even more sinister, which made several people watching the fun not far away look at her.  Situ Qinglan frowned and looked at Yu Shu with a look of disbelief, but she saw a strange curve slowly formed at the corner of her mouth. Unable to express it, Situ Qinglan's heart skipped a beat. The next moment, she saw her body move, and she suddenly  Stepping forward, "Bang!" No one was prepared. She slapped Zhan Xueyuan loudly in the face. Situ Qinglan, who was standing behind Yu Shu, was stunned and stood behind Zhan Xueyuan.  Jing Chen was also stunned, and some of the people watching the excitement were also stunned. Zhan Xueyuan's face was in burning pain. She exclaimed, covered her face, and looked at Yu Shu with wide eyes.  I don¡¯t believe it¡ªShe actually beat her like that!  In front of these people, Academician Jing is also there!  "Be a good boy, and stay away from me when you see me next time." Zhan Xueyuan gasped suddenly, his eye circles instantly turned red, and he screamed in anger: "You, you are such a bastard¡ª¡ª" "Pah!" No wait.  She cursed, and Yu Shu raised his hand and slapped her on the other side of the face again, making everyone dumbfounded. Zhan Xueyuan's heart beat like thunder, and she saw Yu Shu holding up three fingers in front of her. She didn't know what she thought of, and then looked at it.  Yu Shu, like a debt-collecting Rakshasa ghost, looked terrifying. She shuddered hard and took half a step back. She was so filled with humiliation and fear that she didn't dare to speak again. She watched Zhan Xueyuan being beaten by Yu.  Shu's slap in the face made Situ Qinglan feel happy at first, and then wondered how Yu Shu should stop it. At this moment, he saw Zhan Xueyuan holding her cheeks that were rapidly reddening and swollen, choked up, and lowered her head from Yu Shu's face.  Yu Shu ran away from Shu, pushed away a few people in the aisle, and ran away crying without looking back. Yu Shu shook his head lightly and finally raised his head tiredly and met Jing Chen's confused and disapproving eyes.  It was like a similar scene in my memory. I immediately turned around to leave, but when I stepped out, he pulled me straight?  He called out, feeling astringent in his chest, and whispered: "It's wrong for her to mock you bitterly, but you don't have to hit her." It's been a long time since they separated. This is the first time Jing Chen talks to her face to face. Yu Shu is gone.  She was sad, but she only felt ridiculous. She had forgotten when the familiar and unfamiliar person in front of her became like this. He could be soft-hearted to everyone, but he was as hard-hearted to her. She didn't bother to explain to him, and was unruly.  Tie Di raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "Does Academician Jing not know the rules of Taishi Shuyuan? I am a fourth-level female fortune teller, and she is a ninth-level junior Yi master, but she doesn't know how to respect her. Shouldn't I teach her a lesson?"  " After that, without waiting for his reply, she pushed away his hand and walked outside. Situ Qinglan hurriedly followed. She turned around and took a quick look, but she saw the lonely Academician Jing looking at him in the light and shadow under the window.  They left, as if they were covered with clothes??Lonely Everyone has left, and the spectators have also dispersed. Jing Chen stood there and sighed softly after a long time. He learned that she often comes here and there is no class today, but he also came to Taishi Shuyuan, waiting.  Here, we finally met, but broke up unhappy. "What's wrong with me? I should please her, but I always annoy her." p: (Yu Shu will hit Zhan Xueyuan from both sides.  Looking at it from one aspect: firstly, she has a strong temper and is not the type to swallow her anger. As long as she considers the consequences and she can bear them, she will not care about shortcomings; secondly, it is also partly due to Jing Chen that although they are two people  She was disappointed to the end of the severance of grudges, but she still had a resentment that she had not vented towards Jing Chen, the person who had made her heartbroken in the past, so she slapped Zhan Xueyuan twice in front of Jing Chen.  She didn't explain what happened to Huazhenyuan because she didn't need it. She didn't intend to be a heartthrob and be liked by everyone. Why bother with a false reputation? If you know her, you will know. If you don't know her, it will be useless to talk.  )

 Text Chapter 475 I miss you

    ) Situ Qinglan chased Yu Shu out of hiding, followed her fast pace, and didn't notice her slowing down until she got down the corridor.  "Lianfang, are you okay? There are a lot of words on the net." Situ Qinglan looked at Yu Shu's slightly gloomy side face and spoke carefully.  Yu Shu shook his head, a trace of thought between his brows disappeared, her face softened, she turned to Situ Qinglan and said: "How about it, were the two slaps just now enough to vent your anger?"  Situ Qinglan remembered the way Zhan Xueyuan covered her face and cried away, pursed her lips and smiled, watching Yu Shu's eyes light up, nodded, and said curiously: "I'm curious, why did you beat her like that, but she  Don't you even dare to fight back? " "As far as she knows, Zhan Xueyuan has a domineering temperament, so why did he become a doormat in front of Yu Shu? Wasn't he quite arrogant at first?  Yu Shu chuckled, and told her about the bet between the two in Huazhenyuan, where Zhan Xueyuan and Cui Yunping split her ten palms.  Situ Qinglan suddenly realized it, and then felt that Zhan Xueyuan was really not smart enough. With such a handle being held by Yu Shu, he still dared to be so arrogant in front of his face. Didn't he deserve a beating?  "But, you slapped her in the face in front of these people today. She must be resentful in her heart. What if she wants to retaliate against you in the future? You must know that she will soon be appointed as an official in Si Tianjian, and she has a little more power than us.  Come on, it's inevitable that you will be arrogant." Yu Shu turned to look at her, "Am I afraid?" Situ Qinglan looked at her indifferently, and then remembered something. The woman in front of him had once swept away Mr. Han.  There are several high-ranking disciples in the academician sect who dare to steal people's seals and scold them in public. They don't even buy Han Wenguang's blame. How can they be afraid of a mere Zhan Xueyuan?  "If you feel angry, just do me a favor," Yu Shu patted her shoulder, not caring if people passing by heard it, "I tell you how Zhan Xueyuan and Cui Yun owe me ten slaps, and you will  Let this matter out so that people know that I didn't slap her in the face for nothing. How about it? Is there any problem?" Situ Qinglan was still a little frightened, but after hesitating for a moment, she agreed: "It's not difficult, I'll just help you.  ." Yu Shu smiled and did not thank her. The two of them left the inner courtyard together, and they tacitly agreed not to mention what happened in Tibet.  As soon as Yu Shu got on the carriage, his face fell.  She had become suspicious that day when Jing Chen sent someone to deliver the tiger bones. Today, when she met Jing Chen at the Xianzhe Building, if she couldn't detect anything wrong, it would be a waste of her time.  Just before the ancestor worship, Jing Chen, who was still turning a blind eye to her in Rongsheng Hall, suddenly changed his attitude and approached her intentionally or unintentionally. Why is this?  She thought about it, and there was only one explanation that made sense - the life-breaker had been found.  So Jing Chen approached her again because his fate was broken, so he had no worries and was not afraid that his so-called Taoist heart would be shaken?  "Nono, if that's the case, according to his temperament, if he wants to reconcile with me, he should tell me directly about the life-threatening incident. Why should he sacrifice the near and seek the far away and use that tiger bone to please me?  " This is strange. Since his life is not in danger, how dare he provoke her?  Aren¡¯t you afraid that if you fall in love with her again, it will bring trouble to everyone in Longhu Mountain?  Orhe has an ulterior motive for doing this?  Yu Shu's face became darker and darker, and his thoughts were stagnant. He couldn't figure it out for a moment, and felt something was wrong, so he took out the six-line money from his waistband, gathered his mind, threw it on the coffee table, made up the hexagram, and muttered something.  , and tried to solve it up and down. Unexpectedly, both times were empty hexagrams.  "It's a shame that her horoscope doesn't match her destiny, and the laws of disaster are unclear.  Yu Shu slapped her hands up and down on her knees. In this hot weather, it was easy to get bored. The thought of Jing Chen approaching her again might have another purpose. The coolness of the crystal stone on her wrist could not dispel the inexplicable burning sensation in her.  .  The people who once shared weal and woe and shared life and death now made her have to be suspicious and wary. Is there anything worse than this?  ?  "Liu Zhong, go to Dali Temple." She wanted to see Xue Rui. Now, even if she couldn't tell him, at least let her know that there was someone she could trust.  There were patrols on the street in front of the Yamen of Dali Temple during the day, and no cars, horses, or sedans of officials could pass through. Yu Shu got off the car on the street and walked to the gate of the Yamen.  She was a little impulsive when she came. She walked to the door, looked at the quiet Yamen in front of her, and hesitated again.  This morning, Xue Rui was at work. If she came over rashly, would it affect his work?  After such hesitation, she stood across the street for a long time. She just backed down and turned to leave when she heard a call - "Hey, Lotus Room!"nbsp; Hearing the sound, Yu Shu looked to the west and saw someone riding a military horse not far away. He got down and waved towards her.  "Are you looking for Brother Rui? Why don't you go in?" Feng Zhaomiao accidentally saw Yu Shu here, grinned at her, and tied the horse to a tree by the roadside.  Being caught red-handed, Yu Shu felt a little uncomfortable. Seeing Feng Zhaomiao wearing two pieces of light armor on his shoulders, looking like an officer, looking darker and more energetic than before, he said: "Have you entered the military office?  "The Internet does not jump."  "Yes, my father was transferred to the Donglin camp not long ago to endure hardships. I came to see Brother Rui to do something. Look, it's hot today. Why are you standing outside? Come on, go in and cool down." Feng Zhaomiao Shuan  Good Horse wiped the sweat from his forehead and motioned for her to go in together.  Yu Shu stopped coercing, and the two of them entered the Yamen of Dali Temple. The guards with knives in front of the door seemed to recognize Feng Zhaomiao and did not stop him.  "Brother Rui said that you are going to worship the ancestors this time. How about it? Is it fun?"  Feng Zhaomiao and Yu Shu were not inseparable from each other, and they could talk about it when they met.  "What's the fun? I shouldn't have gone. The person I originally chose sprained his foot, so I decided to do it." Yu Shu told him the inside story nonchalantly, and then asked curiously: "Do you know what Brother Xue has been busy with recently? Come back and do this  "Oh, I heard that the emperor ordered to revise the law, and Brother Rui was assigned to lead the renovation of Wenzong of Dali Temple. I came to see him the day before yesterday, and I saw that he was very busy, haha, he is a civil servant.  It's not any easier than a military general," Feng Zhaomiao gloated.  Yu Shu didn't think it was funny, but felt a little guilty. She never asked much about Xue Rui, but now even Feng Zhaomiao knew more about Xue Rui than she did. It really made her, a sweetheart, feel guilty.  .  Does she not worry too much about Xue Rui?  Feng Zhaomiao didn't know what Yu Shu was thinking, so he took her into the back hall and found the registry office.  As soon as Yu Shu entered the library, with the darkness above his head, he first felt a stuffy smell of books hitting his face, wrinkled his nose, and scanned the four walls. He thought they were of the same layout, but saw wide walls with nails nailed on them.  There are bookshelves that are over ten feet high, and several wooden ladders for climbing up the sides. Only a few skylights are opened on the top of the wall to let in the light. No wonder there is such a strong smell.  Such an airtight and simple environment was quite different from her imagination. When she walked around several shelves of books on the ground and looked up to see Xue Rui, who was almost buried in the mountains and seas of piles of copywriting, her eyes hurt a little.  .  Xue Rui was engrossed in researching and writing, and did not notice anyone coming in from outside. He was wearing a white lining, and most of his collar and chest were wet with sweat. The outer official robe was taken off on the back of a chair beside him, and his handsome forehead  His face was slightly red, and his wet temples stuck to his ears. He looked messy and embarrassed, and his usual meticulous demeanor could not be seen anywhere.  "Brother Rui," Feng Zhaomiao nimbly walked through the layers of books, glanced around dissatisfied, and said, "Why are you alone in this damn place? Where are the others?" Xue Rui raised his head,  He only saw Feng Zhaomiao, but didn't notice Yu Shu standing at the door, so he put down his pen, tugged on his collar, and said: "Today is Mu Xiu. I had to make progress for several days before, so I asked them all to come back."  It's time to rest." "You are diligent," Feng Zhaomiao muttered again, then turned his head and pointed behind him as if he remembered something, and said proudly: "Look who I brought here." Xue Rui looked outside when he heard this.  When I first saw Yu Shu's tall figure, I thought it was just a eyesore.  "Ashu?" Feng Zhaomiao jumped up, sat on the table next to him, and said garrulously: "When I came here, I saw her standing stupidly in the sun outside Dali Temple, so I brought her in  " Yu Shu felt embarrassed when he heard what he said, coughed dryly, and stepped forward.  Xue Rui came back to his senses, looked down and saw that his appearance was inelegant, and hurriedly pulled off the official robe on the back of the chair. Regardless of the heat, he stood up and put it on, and while arranging it, he smiled sheepishly at Yu Shu and said  : "Why are you here?" Yu Shu had already walked up to him and looked down at the messy books on his desk, feeling even more uncomfortable.  "I came to see you on the way." Although Xue Rui was happy to see Yu Shu, he did not forget about business. He turned to Feng Zhaomiao and asked: "Where is the thing I asked you to check?" Feng Zhaomiao patted his head and said:  He took a letter out of his sleeve and handed it to him, "Here, it's all here." Xue Rui didn't care about Yu Shu, he opened it and scanned the list, frowned a few times, then folded it up again  , said to Feng Zhaomiao, who was eagerly waiting for him to speak: "Yes, it should be these people, the investigation is very fast." Feng Zhaomiao was obviously happy, but pretended not toWaving his hands with concern, "It's a trivial matter." Xue Rui said: "It's hot here. Go sit in Wangji Tower and have a delicious meal before returning to the camp and let Lin Fu pick out two jars of good wine to take away." Feng Zhaomiao  He happily agreed, said hello to Yu Shu, and left in a hurry.  Xue Rui dismissed Feng Zhaomiao, and then focused on Yu Shu. Thinking that she would come to Dali Temple to find him for nothing, he asked: "What happened?"  Yu Shu felt guilty, flipping through the books on the table, and said in a muffled voice, "Can't I come see you if nothing happens? I miss you, okay?" Xue Rui was stunned, his eyes softened, and he raised his hand to hold her  He was rummaging around on the table, pinched it gently, and said with a smile: "Of course, see you soon, I miss you too."

 Text Chapter 476: Determined to Career

    ) (Second update) "I miss you too." It was very stuffy inside the registry office. Yu Shu's left hand, held by Xue Rui's sweaty palm, felt hot, but a gust of cool wind seemed to blow into her heart, blowing it away.  I was upset on the way here.  She raised her eyes and looked at Xue Rui's sweaty handsome face. With a thought, she let him hold her left hand, pulled out the handkerchief from her waist with the other hand, wrapped it with her fingers, leaned across the table and wiped it on his forehead.  .  "It's so hot, thank you for sitting still. If it were me, I would have given up my job a long time ago." Xue Rui looked at her movements, and just tightened her slender hand, inhaled gently, and smelled the softness of her fingers.  With the refreshing scent of soap on the towel, he waited motionlessly for her to wipe the sweat from her face, and then slowly let her go.  "I'm responsible for this job. How can I give up? Don't stand here. Come and sit down." Xue Rui opened his chair and wiped it for Yu Shu to sit on. Then he went to get the teapot and wanted to pour her a glass of water.  , but it was empty, and the water in it was drained out at some point.  "Wait a minute, I'll go outside and ask someone to make tea." "I'll go, you have a rest," Yu Shu stopped him, took the teapot from his hand without any explanation, looked at him up and down, blinked and smiled: "Brother, if  If you're hot, you might as well take off your official robe to cool down. There are no outsiders here, and I don't mind." After that, he held the teapot, strode through a few rows of books, and walked out.  Xue Rui's eyes followed her as she walked away, then he looked down at the embarrassment on his body and laughed dumbly. After thinking about it, he took off his official robe again and found the fan that was pressed under several volumes of case files. He leaned against the table and shook the fan to collect it.  Feng, while looking out the door, had a slight smile on his lips.  Not long after, Yu Shu came back with a pot of herbal tea and saw Xue Rui's single clothes. It was thin and wet due to sweat. The smooth skin lines under the fabric could be vaguely seen. His chest was strong. He couldn't help but take a few more glances, but felt the heat on his face.  She poured tea and drank it with him as if she was ignorant.  "I heard from Zhaomiao that the imperial edict ordered the revision of laws. That's why you are so busy?"  "Is it Wenyuan Pavilion?"  Yu Shu didn't know much about political affairs, but wanted to know more about Xue Rui's officialdom, so he asked him for advice.  Xue Rui told her one by one about the six departments in the imperial court, including one prison, two stations, three temples and six departments. He thought she was just curious for a while, but seeing how seriously she listened, he couldn't help but feel a little strange. After he told her, he asked her: "Why do you suddenly want to know about the affairs of the court?"  " Yu Shu refilled his glass. Looking at his concerned expression, he seemed to have made some secret decision. He said with serious eyes: "I have decided to become an official in the future. I don't know how I can do this. I was too careless in the past.  "Please remind me more in the future."  Her attitude didn't seem to indicate that she had much intention to become a female official in the court, but today was the first time that she expressed this in front of him.  Knowing her temper, she would never talk nonsense. Xue Rui was moved. Long before the ancestor worship, he heard that Si Tianjian had a seventh-grade female official position to be filled. He inquired, and it was very likely that from this time  Those who worship ancestors are selected and promoted.  He had been very busy recently, so he didn't continue to inquire about this matter after he came back. Looking back now, looking at Yu Shu's appearance, could it be that the seat was filled by someone else?  "There is a vacancy in the seventh rank of Si Tianjian. Have you heard the discussion in Taishi Shuyuan recently?"  Xue Rui asked carefully, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Yu Shu was influenced by something, so he made up his mind to become an official.  Hearing this, Yu Shu leaned against the table, resting his chin with one hand, looking up at him, half-concentrated on thinking, since when did the person in front of her become interested in her?  It seemed that there were few things around her that he didn't know about.  "This vacancy has been filled." Yu Shu's tone was flat, sounding like it had nothing to do with her. It was indeed the case. She had heard Situ Qinglan mention this vacancy before and had no intention of coveting it, but later she learned that Zhan Xueyuan had picked up the vacancy.  , I just felt a little unhappy.  Xue Rui thought it was true, and asked again: "Who is it?" "Do you remember the female student who lost the stone in Huazhen Garden? Si Tianjian wrote a document a few days ago, and it is the young lady from the Zhan family in Jiangxi." Xue Rui  Surprised, "Why is it her." Even if it wasn't Yu Shu, Taishi Shuyuan should have someone else. The little girl named Zhan, I remember, is just a ninth-level Yi master. There is nothing outstanding about her. The key is  She is a child of a well-known family in Jiangxi. Based on this fact, she should not be promoted by Si Tianjian.  After thinking for a while, he frowned and said, "I will report the matter about Huazhenyuan to the Secretary after returning to Beijing with Mr. Wang."Supervisor, didn¡¯t Taishi Shuyuan pursue those two troublemakers later?  "The word does not jump on the Internet. "No one mentioned it, so it was left alone.  "Yu Shu shook his head. If he had known that Xue Rui was rigorous in doing things and would not forget about Zhan Xueyuan and Cui Yun, then someone on Si Tianjian's side had suppressed him. "Xue Rui thinks more than Yu Shu, look at her  She was confused and didn't want her to know anything. After pondering, she decided to tell her some internal affairs details - "It shouldn't be like this. Si Tianjian has always been xenophobic. Among the 10% of officials, most of them are in charge of the twelve palaces in the capital.  Thirty percent are outside the country and cannot hold a high position, especially not from aristocratic families outside Beijing, and female officials are first promoted from aristocratic families in the Twelve Houses, and then they are inclined to young people like you who have no background but are outstanding. So Zhan's election, presumably  There is another article behind it.  " Yu Shu was shocked when he heard this. Several expressions flashed across his face, and he whispered: "I see, I don't know what she relied on to be able to enter the Taishi Book Garden.  " Afraid that she would be worried, Xue Rui said: "It doesn't matter, I'll find out before I tell you.  "Yu Shu shook her head, "Fan doesn't want to be like that, just let her be. She's just a brainless person, so she has nothing to do with me.  " If Zhan Xueyuan could be half as scheming as Ji Xingxuan in the past, she would have to be careful, but unfortunately Zhan Xueyuan doesn't have it. Why should she be paranoid and self-inflicted. The two chatted for a while, and at noon, Xue Rui's servant Baode sent him  After coming over for tea and dinner, Yu Shu realized that he had been staying in this closed restaurant from morning to night for several days. "You go back, I will find you after I finish my work in two days."  "Although Xue Rui wanted to keep Yu Shu for a moment longer, he didn't want her to stay here and suffer with him. "Yu Shu saw that the food Baode brought out was large enough for two people, so he picked up a pair of serving chopsticks and  He said to him: "I'm hungry too, so I'll eat here.  "  No longer aware of her thoughts, his cleverness was in vain, and he felt very happy. After finally meeting her, he couldn't bear to see her leave, so he was selfish for a while, walked back to the case, sat down, and called her: "Ashu, come here.  Help me sharpen my ink.  " Yu Shu secretly laughed, said "Okay" simply, and walked to his side. So on this hot summer day, in the sultry library, Mr. Xue* Tianxiang spent an afternoon that was not leisurely but contented.  .

 Text Chapter 477: Heart-pounding

    In the evening, under Yu Shu's persuasion, Xue Rui finally put aside his unfinished official duties and accompanied her back to Wangji Tower.  ¡¾¡¿ The two of them stayed up all afternoon and were very sweaty. They went back to their rooms to wash up the warm soup, put on fresh clothes, and sat at the same table with half-dried hair to have dinner. Their appetites were better than the previous few days.  .  "It's rare that you have a night of leisure, so I'm not going home. Let's go upstairs to cool off and talk." After the meal, Yu Shu suggested having a drink on the patio upstairs, which suited Xue Rui's wishes.  Since Yu Shu installed the Feng pool in the corner of the terrace, the air on the patio has become fresher and cooler at night. Two green gauze candles are lit, and a short couch is placed next to the fence.  The silver-necked tin pot is filled with Liquan wine, and the embroidered plate is decorated with three-color Suho leaf scrolls. Yu Shu and Xue Rui sit face to face, enjoying the wind and the moon, and there is a sandalwood stove to send incense.  Yu Shu was premeditated during the day. In order to get some information from Xue Rui so that he could learn more about it, he took advantage of the good time and wine to inquire about the real owner. After pouring a thin glass of wine for him, he held down the rim of his glass.  He took it and said with a smile: "Just drinking is no fun, brother, let's play a game." Xue Rui's dark and bright eyes slid around her seemingly well-behaved face, and nodded "Okay".  ¡°Then she turned her left hand, took out three six-point wine dice from her sleeve, and threw them into a white plate, making a series of "hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo" sounds.  "Where did the dice come from?" Xue Rui asked.  "The guests were playing with it while they were drinking. I asked Gui Qi to find a new pair." In fact, she made a few dice on a whim after stringing the crystal beads a while ago to try her luck.  "You want to play dice and drink with me?" Xue Rui teased her with a half-smile: "Depending on your luck, I'm afraid this bottle of wine is not enough for you to drink alone." Yu Shu shook his finger and drank the wine.  The white plate holding the dice was slowly pushed in front of him along the table, "The wine is for fun, we don't bet on wine, we bet on other things - throw the big or small, and see the points. The loser doesn't have to drink as a penalty, how about telling the truth instead?"  Rui suddenly became interested and twirled the square dice with his fingers, "It means that if my score is higher than yours, you have to answer me honestly when I ask you something?" Yu Shu rolled his eyes and said, "Whose score is higher?  Listen to who." "Well," Xue Rui stroked her chin hesitantly and looked at her thoughtfully, "It's just a question. It's still monotonous. How about we add another dice order?  "Yu Shu is not unfamiliar with this. He remembers that on the day Wangji Tower opened, a group of princes and noble ladies who were familiar with Xue Rui came to cheer up and play like this.  She also got into trouble with the pampered Princess Xiwen.  The so-called "dice order" is the simplest way to play at the banquet, that is, the loser must obey the winner's instructions and do whatever they are told.  "What, are you timid?" Xue Rui chuckled and pushed the white plate back with one finger, making it clear that he would stop playing if she didn't agree.  You know he is not easy to fool.  Yu Shu smiled and gritted his teeth. In order to take the bait, he nodded and agreed: "That's it, but you can only choose one of two, either ask the truth or make a dice order." Xue Rui couldn't help laughing: "What if you deny it?" Yu  Shu picked up the pot of Liquan, placed it heavily in the middle of the table, and said proudly: "Whoever denies it will drink up the whole pot of wine!" Xue Rui stretched out his hand and hooked the white plate back in front of him.  As if afraid that she would regret it: "I'll go first." He raised his hand.  The three dice fell to the ground and bumped against each other several times.  Stop - three o'clock, five o'clock, six o'clock.  "It's fourteen o'clock, it's your turn." The maximum is eighteen o'clock, and he lost fourteen in the first time. Yu Shu had to admit that Xue Rui was very lucky, but - she had a few tricks up her sleeve.  Yu Shu pursed her lips secretly, pulled her left sleeve without leaving a trace, covering the string of citrine beads, stretched out her left hand to take the dice, held it lightly, and dropped the white plate.  ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoosh¡ª¡± Five o¡¯clock, six o¡¯clock, four o¡¯clock.  Xue Rui looked surprised.  "Fifteen o'clock, haha, I'm older," Yu Shu didn't miss, he smiled triumphantly, folded his arms on the table, leaned his head forward and winked at Xue Rui: "I ask you, tell the truth." It was a bad start,  Xue Rui said helplessly: "You ask." "What were you like when you were a child?" As soon as the question came out of his mouth, Xue Rui knew that he had been deceived and said displeased: "Aren't you asking the truth? This is also a question.  ?¡± Yu Shu scoundrelly said: ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it count? I asked you the truth, but I didn¡¯t say that you can answer it clearly in just one sentence. I only asked questions. If you can¡¯t answer the question, it¡¯s my fault.is you.  " "You, you girl.  "Xue Rui didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but he was a little happy because she took the initiative to ask about him for the first time. After finally waiting for her to understand, how could he regret it, so he squinted his eyes and recalled, while slowly telling her: "I  As far back as I can remember, I was educated under my grandfather's knees. I learned to read and write when I was four years old.  The first year's scientific examination at the age of four.  "Yu Shu was listening with interest, but suddenly he stopped. He raised his eyes and motioned for him to continue. But Xue Rui shook his head: "That's all.  " What is this? Yu Shu was angry. What she wanted to hear was his growing up experience, not how he studied hard, so she said dissatisfied: "You are perfunctory with me. Did you just study and learn when you were a child? And  Where is your father and mother?  "  I am blind due to illness and live in a deep house all year round. My grandfather is afraid that I will be worried and neglect my homework, so I can only see her occasionally.  "Yu Shu was stunned. Seeing him finish his words and raise his glass, a picture emerged in his mind - a little boy lost his father and was taken by his stern grandfather. In order to see his mother, he started to  She memorized the words "Mo Zi" obediently from morning to night. Day after day, the figure of the diligent student gradually lengthened and overlapped with the gentle and handsome young man in front of her. When she suddenly came to her senses, her heart trembled slightly and her nose felt a little sore.  Sour, thinking in her heart: Everyone knows that he was born to be rich and powerful, but he was born with wealth. She didn't regret asking him, but she just felt a little distressed.  That¡¯s all. ¡°Brother.  "I" "Haha, what are you doing with such a sad face? It's your question. Couldn't I tell the truth? If I had known I should have lied to you," Xue Rui saw that she was uncomfortable, so he deliberately teased her. "Yu Shu"  He forced a smile, but his voice was inevitably a little hoarse and said: "No, you better tell the truth - I will roll the dice first this time.  " This time she changed her right hand to pick up the dice from the plate. She didn't make any small moves this time. She threw it down. When she saw the number where the dice stopped, she couldn't help shaking her eyebrows. "Three o'clock. Two o'clock, one o'clock. "That sucks."  "Ha," Xue Rui chuckled, stretched out his hand, and said, "Five o'clock, three o'clock, two o'clock." He touched the flat wine table with his fingers.  Knocked twice. His eyes glanced at her face, which had not faded. He suddenly turned sideways, smoothed his clothes, put one hand on the side of his head, and patted his knees with the other - "Come here, sit down.  on my legs.  " Seeing his movements and hearing his rude request, Yu Shu's face froze. The little bit of heartache she felt for him was instantly thrown away to the south. Xue Rui saw that she didn't move. She suppressed her laughter and patted her thigh again.  He urged: "Hurry up, do you want to deny it?  """This guy takes advantage when he catches it. Yu Shu glanced at him angrily, then stood up, walked to him in two steps, supported the table, and sat down on his lap calmly. "It's okay to be a little closer to him.  The material of her clothes, she rolled her eyes and put her hands on the table, intending to stand up. Unexpectedly, Xue Rui was one step faster than her. He retracted his arms, hooked her waist, and with a little force, pressed her down on his legs.  Yu Shu panicked and subconsciously tried to free himself. However, after twisting his body twice, his cheeks turned red and he froze. It was a hot day. The two of them had taken a shower in the evening and both changed into simple clothes.  There was a layer of gauze, and the thin material could not hold her back for a few moments, and she could feel the firmness and warmth of the skin of his thighs under his clothes. She gritted her teeth lightly and did not dare to move any more.  As soon as she stopped like this, Xue Rui put another arm around her shoulders, and held her half body on his lap with a little caution. He bent his head close to the curved side of her neck and let out a low laugh of satisfaction. "Afternoon."  In the library, I just want to hold you like this.  " In that unbearably hot registration office, she stayed by his side quietly throughout the afternoon. She didn't care how miserable he was at that time, and she didn't find it boring. No matter what he was doing, she just simply accompanied him.  Looking at him - just like his initial hopes when he was a boy. God knows, it took him a lot of endurance to restrain himself from being scorned in that situation after noticing her eyes quietly falling on him.  She. Yu Shu's almond-shaped eyes softened at his confession, and she suddenly felt sad.Having made up her mind, she raised her resisting hand halfway, gently brushed his shoulder, went behind his shoulder, slowly hooked his neck, intertwined their fingers, and touched his full forehead with the tip of her nose, smelling the man's unique warmth.  Breath, as if a shiny stone was thrown into the inner lake, causing ripples, and watching it sink little by little.  This man loves her. Although he doesn¡¯t know why, he can¡¯t be more sincere.  Xue Rui keenly noticed her catering, and with a tremor in his heart, he raised his head from her shoulder and looked up into her black and white eyes. Under the bright white moon, he looked at him without any trace of color, purely.  Yes, it made him thirsty.  "Ashu." He murmured, and he couldn't restrain himself anymore. He used his hands hard, raised his head and kissed her soft lips. At first, he kissed her soft lips. After he found that she didn't resist, he slowly went deep and lovingly.  He licked her trembling lips, coaxingly, and penetrated her fragrant mouth.  If he didn¡¯t taste it, how would he know that his sharp teeth would be so sweet and delicious?  Lips and teeth connected, Yu Shu's head was heated by his kiss. She closed her eyes slightly and her cheeks turned red. She felt his tongue licking back and forth in her mouth, so she hummed, bit the tip of his tongue, and pressed hard  took a sip.  This moment was fatal. Xue Rui felt a numbness in her waist. She breathed deeply and clamped her legs tightly to avoid scaring her. At the same time, she was reluctant to let go and hugged her tighter. His hard chest pressed against hers.  Soft and gentle, the beauty of it is indescribable.  Under the dim gauze lamp, his peach blossom eyes were alluring. His left hand slid down her shoulder, gently rubbing her flexible back through the thin material of clothing. He moved down inch by inch, and unknowingly, he touched her waist.  He moved it down and covered her soft buttocks. His mind was swaying and he couldn't help but rub it hard.  "Yeah" Yu Shu suddenly opened her eyes and felt him squeezing her behind her. She was ashamed and annoyed. She gasped slightly and avoided Xue Rui's kiss. She put her hands behind her back, grabbed his paws, and used all her strength.  I pinched him to prevent him from continuing and causing a misfire, which would be difficult to deal with.  "No, don't touch." Yu Shu leaned on his shoulder and scolded him in a low voice, fearing that he would attract someone.  Xue Rui was pinched by her and calmed down from his infatuation. Although he felt it was a pity, he was also satisfied. He suppressed the burning in his heart and took advantage of the situation to hold her finger, pull it in front of him and kiss her, coaxing her in a low voice.  She: "Don't be angry. I just want to kiss you. Ashu, you are so kind. My brother is so happy. You touch my chest, but it beats hard." Although Yu Shu is usually thick-skinned, he is so in love.  She didn't have much experience, and her ears were reddened by his explicit love words, but even though she was ashamed, she still hummed softly, and reached towards his hot left chest with one hand, and sure enough she found that his heartbeat was beating like a thunderous drum.  Stunned, she couldn't help but put her hand to her chest - After a moment, Yu Shu pursed her lips to prevent them from grinning. Her shoulders shook, but her eyes were full of smiles. In the end, she couldn't help but lightly punched his chest.  Chest, lying on his shoulder, giggling.  "Haha, haha" She finally knew what was the difference between her and Xue Rui. It turned out that the problem was not with Xue Rui, but with her - she was not worried that he was not infatuated enough, but she was worried that she would not be able to treat him wholeheartedly.  , betrayed his deep love.  Now, this doubt is gone, because her violent heartbeat just now clearly told her that she was very excited for him, how could she let him down?  Although Xue Rui didn't know what she was suddenly enjoying, he loved to hear her laugh and play with the peacock on her shoulder. "You still want to keep playing?"  "This game is great, but it's a bit annoying.  Yu Shu shook his head, poked his shoulder lightly, and sighed with a smile: "That's it for today. Come back another day." "Okay, it's up to you." Xue Rui kissed her forehead, took a breath, and helped her  She stood up, and he also sat up straight, raised his hand to straighten her messy clothes, and said softly with his eyebrows: "I am so busy these days that I can't care about you. If you want to know anything about me, just write it down on a piece of paper and bring it to me later.  I will answer, don't bother trying to trick me." Yu Shu felt sweet after hearing what he said. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him, so she held his handsome face, lowered her head and kissed him.  "Brother is so kind." Even Xue Rui couldn't bear her bold behavior. The tips of his ears felt hot. He took her hand and stood up, sending her back to her room to sleep. However, he knew that this night would be difficult for him.  .  p: (I haven¡¯t read the book page for a long time, and I found that there are many friends who have given rewards. Thank you to those who lost the Little Arena, thank you to those who lost the jelly grass, thank you to those who lost He Shibi, and also thank those lovely people.  Red envelope sachet amulet, um um, thanks also to the pink ticket recommendation ticket genuine subscription.Horse!  In addition, I was pleasantly surprised to find that a new leader, ee_an, was born. I owe you two more updates to the two leaders. I feel sorry for you, so I decisively wrote a chapter of scum. I will make up for the additional updates to the leader someday, okay?  )

 Text Chapter 478 The two leaders

    Last night I smoked incense and chewed my mouth. When I woke up in the morning and rinsed my teeth with salt water, I felt that my lower lip was a little numb. I looked in the mirror and found that my lips were indeed a little swollen.  She touched her lower lip lightly, remembering the warm embrace last night. Her heart beat a few beats faster, and she heard Xiaoqing, who was combing her hair, praising: "The girl looks really good today. She slept last night."  Okay." Yu Shu looked at the rosy figure in the mirror and said "Huh" guiltily.  As soon as they finished tidying up, Gui Qi invited her downstairs for dinner. The dinner table was extremely quiet. At first, there was only the sound of clinking bowls and chopsticks. Yu Shu took a few mouthfuls of sweet porridge and couldn't help but raise his head and said to Xue Rui: "You  Keep watching what I am doing, eat quickly, and go to the Yamen after dinner. There are still many things to do." Xue Rui smiled at her, raised his hand and put a roasted plum roll in her bowl, and said: "  Don¡¯t worry, try this. It¡¯s a Jiangnan snack that the cook has recently learned. The weather is hot, so you can eat more rice and noodles in the morning so that you won¡¯t feel tired during the day.¡± The large kitchen of Wangji Building belongs to the cook Xiu Qing.  Being in charge of one person, Xiu Qing is not from the south, but no matter how busy she is on weekdays, she still has to practice a few Jiangnan dishes every now and then to suit Yu Shu's taste.  It¡¯s just that Yu Shu didn¡¯t grow up in the south at all, so he never noticed Xue Rui¡¯s intentions.  After breakfast, Yu Shu and Xue Rui went out together, sending her home first, and then he went to Dali Temple.  Yu Shu entered the house, but after only waiting for a cup of tea, he asked Liu Zhong to hitch the carriage, turned around and went out again.  There are no classes in Taishi Shuyuan these days, so she is going to the south of the city to find a fan-making craftsman.  Yu Shu asked around in the north of the city a while ago and found out that none of the 17 or 18 fan shops could use peach roots to make fans, so today he simply changed directions and walked to the south of the city where there are many people and streets.  But the market in the south of the city is not as good as the one in the north.  After half an hour and walking through three streets, Yu Shu found out that there was an old fan-making shop in an alley.  The carriage was heard halfway down the road. She walked for a while and came across this small store called "Bai Zhe Tang".  Yu Shu wiped away the sweat from his forehead, hesitantly pushed open the bamboo curtain and entered, feeling dizzy before his eyes.  Inside the concave-shaped main room, three walls were hung with fans. One side was full of colorful women's round fans, the other side was full of scholar's folding fans with rosin and calligraphy, and there were also various cooling fans of various shapes.  More than a hundred noodles.  She stood at the door and was stunned for a moment, then she became happy and went up to ask the middle-aged man who was twisting copper wire next to the shelf.  "It's from the shopkeeper." But the man didn't bother to raise his head and only replied: "Pick what you want on the wall. Come and pay if you like it. If it's damaged, you'll pay twice as much. If you steal it, send it to the official." Yu Shu's mouth twitched.  , is there such a thing for sale?  "I'm not here to buy fans. I just want to ask, do the craftsmen in your shop use peach roots to make fans?" The middle-aged man stopped working and turned to look at her, "Peach roots?" "Yes,  It¡¯s peach wood root, has it been made?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been made.¡± Hearing this, Yu Shu didn¡¯t rush to be happy, but asked more carefully, ¡°I have a century-old peach wood root, and I want to make a folding fan for men.  The fan bone must be nine and a half inches long, with sixteen levels of opening and closing, and a double fan surface that is not easy to break. Is it done? " "It's done." Yu Shu felt happy when he saw that his face was honest and didn't look like he was bragging.  Then I'll go back and get the wood, and then we can discuss it. It's easy to talk about the money, but we must not break anything." She turned to leave, but heard a sneer behind her: "I said I can do it, and I promised to do it for you.  Well, my store only sells fans, regardless of customization. You can buy the ones on the wall if you like them, but I won¡¯t give them away.¡±  The man twisting the copper wire was not confident in his craftsmanship at first, but now he was sure that such an arrogant person was really capable. She opened her mouth, her eyes flashed, and she put on a disdainful face: "No.  If you don¡¯t know how to do it, why do you think you¡¯re capable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to find someone who can make fans, how can she let him go?  As if his ears were closed, no matter what she said, he would not pay any attention to her.  Yu Shu talked nonsense for a long time and her mouth was dry. She had no choice but to go back and wait until tomorrow. She didn't believe that this person would not let go if she came to her door every day.  She turned around and walked to the door, and saw someone coming in.  "Fifth Uncle, I'll come - Hey, Yu Suanzi?" "Mr. Xin?" Yu Shu didn't expect that?I met Xin Liu's fifth cousin Xin Nianguang here. I was surprised for a moment, and then realized what the handsome young man in front of me had just shouted.  Fifth uncle?  When Xin Lishan saw his nephew coming, he dropped what he was doing and walked over. He took two paper bags from Xin Nianguang's hands, glanced at Yu Shu, and asked his nephew: "Do you recognize this noisy girl?"  There were two black lines squeezed on Yu Shu's forehead.  Xin Nianguang looked at Yu Shu apologetically and said to Xin Lishan: "Uncle Wu, this is Miss Yu, the second-ranked female fortune teller in this year's Dayan Examination. She is a good friend of the sixth sister." He then kindly told Yu Shu: "This is  It's my uncle." Now Yu Shu was confused. As far as she knew, didn't Xin Liu's father say that she had four brothers? Where did the fifth uncle come from?  This middle-aged man looks to be less than forty and has a rough face. He looks like a master of the Xin family. However, Xin Nianguang also calls his uncle, so he is clearly his father's brother. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Strange.  "Female fortune teller?" Xin Lishan stared at Yu Shu a few more times, and now his expression became interested, "The one who didn't give face to that old guy Han Wenguang and took away the seals of several of his apprentices?" Yu  Shu listened to his tone and said seriously, "Xin Wuye was wrong. I didn't take it by force. It was won in an honest way. It's because their skills are inferior to others." "Ha," Xin Lishan said with a smile, and then looked at Yu  Shu suddenly became more pleased, nodded, and said: "Bring that piece of peach root over tomorrow and let me take a look." Yu Shu was happy now, and she was secretly thinking about making peace through Xin Liu,  Unexpectedly, Mr. Xin Wu was a moody person, and he agreed to her request directly after just one sentence.  Afraid that he would change his mind again, Yu Shu quickly thanked him verbally, stepped aside, said goodbye to the uncle and nephew, and left first.  After she left, Xin Nianguang asked, "Uncle Wu, what happened just now?" Xin Lishan told him that Yu Shu wanted to make a mahogany root fan, and then commented with interest: "I thought she had  Miss Qian's nonsense, it turns out that she is still half an expert. I told you about the centuries-old peach tree roots. Do you still remember what they are used for?"  The peach tree root has innate yang energy, which can be used by hundreds of ghosts. It is the most powerful thing in the world that can overcome the evil spirits. " "Yes, it seems that you are not lazy at all." Xin Lishan patted his nephew on the shoulder with satisfaction and hugged him.  He walked inside and said, "Let's go to the back and show you a kite I just modified. As long as it flies sixty-five feet, you can know whether the weather will be good or bad tomorrow." "Uncle Wu, wait a minute, I have  I want to ask you to take a look at something." Xin Nianguang pulled him, took out a purse from his arms, opened it, and took out a string of crystal clear water beads.  Seeing that thing, Xin Lishan's eyes were startled, and he immediately took it, holding it cool. He closed his eyes and rubbed it for a while, took a breath, and then opened his eyes again, but he was full of excitement: "This, this bead is so prosperous.  Although aura is partly natural, nine percent is man-made. Is it strange that you raised it? 138 Kanshu Zhu said. "As expected, Xin Nianguang's face suddenly became solemn, he shook his head and said, "It's not me.  , it was the birthday gift that Miss Yu just gave to my sixth sister. Since Feifei wore it for a few days and said she slept well at night, I borrowed it out of curiosity. As expected, I had a good night's sleep and was in good spirits the next day.  There is a vague feeling that the spiritual energy on this bracelet is mostly cultivated, so it is so powerful that it has such a miraculous effect. It is not like jade that needs to last for a long time to nourish people. According to what Uncle Wu said, 90% of it is nourished by people.  , It¡¯s really weird.¡± ¡°The Xin family is a big Feng Shui family. Dating back to six generations ago, there was an ancestor who guarded a jade mountain. Later generations, they explored the method of ¡°Feng Shui nourishes things and benefits people¡±.  Ups and downs, to where we are now.  It can be said that when it comes to cultivating utensils, the Xin family is undoubtedly the first in the secular world. The "Qiqiao Treasure Book" has been passed down for several generations. However, the most exquisite method is just to cultivate the natural spirituality of jade to another eight points.  This small string of beads has nine points!  Of course it cannot be compared like this. The eight points raised by his Xin family can last for a long time, but this string of beads can only last for two months in a pocket.  But the great thing is this, because the spiritual energy is constantly dissipating, it will benefit the person who wears it closely, and it will be most obvious at the beginning.  "Fifth Uncle," Xin Nianguang looked at Xin Lishan who was thoughtful, and said hesitantly: "Do you want to tell your family about this?" Xin Lishan came back to his senses, glanced at him, and pinched the  White Crystal Bead slowly sneered: "Tell the family, and then let them use coercion and inducement to find out other people's methods of raising food, take it for their own use, and use it so that XinWill the reputation of the family be further improved among the Twelve Houses?  Xin Nianguang saw that he was angry and quickly smiled bitterly, "Don't be upset. Is it okay if I don't tell you?"  "Hmph," Xin Lishan stuffed the string of beads back to him and said angrily: "A person who wants to learn Yi needs character most. I've been teaching you for three years and you're still confused. I'm really pissed off. Take it back."  To Feifei, don¡¯t talk too much.  " Xin Nianguang nodded, and then worried: "What if dad and the others find out on their own?  "  ¡± Xin Nian Guang choked on his words, but could not refute. He could only look helplessly at his fifth uncle who was expelled from the family more than ten years ago, the former leader of the two rankings of Guangzong Yaozu ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 479 Transaction

    The next day, Yu Shu went to Wangji Building early in the morning to get the peach wood roots. The wood had been placed in the feng shui pool on the terrace for three or four days. Although the changes were not as amazing as the crystal beads, there was no clue on the surface, but there was a faint smell.  She couldn't remember this centuries-old peach tree root smelling like this before.  He found a piece of silk and wrapped it up. Yu Shu did not go out in a hurry, but asked Xiao Qing to find Lin Fu, the shopkeeper.  "Girl, what do you want to tell me?" "Old Lin, you are from Anling. You must have heard a lot about the big and small events in this capital in the past years, right? I want to ask you something, I wonder if you know it." Lin Fu  He nodded and stood three steps away from Yu Shu to answer, "I am a slave of the Xue family. I have lived in Anling City for nearly forty years. If you have anything to say, please feel free to ask." Yu Shu touched the silk baggage placed on the coffee table at hand.  , asked curiously: "Does the Xin family, one of the twelve aristocratic families, have a fifth master?" "Fifth master?" Lin Fu was stunned for a moment, and without Yu Shu asking carefully, he blurted out: "What you are asking about is  The one who was expelled from the Xin family many years ago?" Yu Shu's eyes lit up, "Yes, it should be him. Tell me about this person." "Yes," Lin Fu recalled her interest.  , telling what he knew: "About ten years ago, at that time, the fifth master of the Xin family was a famous figure in the capital. Among all the young masters of the twelve houses, no one could surpass him. He was so dignified.  "Tsk, tsk," Yu Shu was surprised to hear that the odd-tempered shopkeeper in the fan shop was actually a third-class Great Yi master.  "Also, if you are so capable, why are you kicked out of the house?" "It is said that this is because of unfilial piety. Xin Wuye once insulted his father in public, so that Xin Zuopuan broke off the father-son relationship with him in anger. At that time, An Ling  The city was talking about this matter for a while, but then they stopped listening. I don¡¯t know where the fifth master of the Xin family went. How could the girl ask him so politely? " Yu Shu didn't want to explain, so he waved his hand and said, "It's just casual.  Ask, okay, you go and do your work." After sending Lin Fu away, Yu Shu sat and thought for a while, then went out to the fan shop in the alley with Tao Mugen in his arms. When Yu Shu came in, he saw Xin Lishan.  He was sitting behind the counter carving a piece of dark wood. He said hello first: "Master Xin Wu, I'm here."  "Well, Shopkeeper Xin," Yu Shu asked for help and didn't care about his temper. He stepped forward and put the bundle in his hand in front of him. He untied it and said, "This is a century-old peach tree root. I want to make it."  "Please show me the material of the fan." Seeing the black-gold peach wood roots exposed inside the bag, Xin Lishan stopped what he was doing, held it in front of him, touched it gently for a while, and then refused to say hello.  Yu Shu took a carving knife and cut off two pieces on it, brought it to the tip of his nose, took a breath, and said with squinted eyes: "Good guy, did you just dig this out, or did you use Feng Shui to cultivate it?" Looking at his expression, Yu Shu said  Shu kept an eye on it and said vaguely: "I have been raising it for a while." This was half true and half false. She just placed the piece of wood next to the Feng pond where she kept the crystal stone, and did not take special care of it.  Xin Lishan raised his head and stared at her for a few times, then suddenly asked: "Who taught you the art of Feng Shui?" Yu Shu blinked, "Of course it was me." Although strictly speaking, Qingzheng did not teach you carefully.  She has learned Feng Shui metaphysics, but that set of "Eight Gates of Life and Death" has benefited her a lot. It not only allowed her to derive the laws of disaster, but also included Feng Shui essentials, even the Feng Shui pond on the terrace of Wangji Building.  , all created by her using the five elements directions from "The Eight Gates of Life and Death".  Xin Lishan asked curiously: "Who is your master?" Since Yu Shu stood out in the Dayan Examination, he was often asked this question, so he answered it very fluently: "The master is a cultivator.  He is a hermit in the mountains, and his name is not worthy of being a heretic. " Hearing this, Xin Lishan's previous doubts were explained: It turns out that there is such a hermit Taoist priest, no wonder he can teach such an extraordinary disciple, and he must dare to challenge Han Wenguang.  The method of raising animals was also passed down from her.  Yu Shu was concerned about whether her fan could be made well, so she asked again: "Shopkeeper Xin, do you think this piece of wood can be used to make a fan?" "Yes, yes," Xin Lishan touched the wood under his palm and felt it.  Seeing the thick energy on it, there was a smile on the rigid face: "Nine inches long, sixteen steps, double-sided folding fan, right? If you have any other requirements, please put them forward." Yu Shu said:  "Choose the best fabric for me, whether it's water-resistant or damp-proof.Color.  " "  It is also a rare thing. Not to mention it is waterproof and moisture-proof. Even ordinary sharp weapons can't cut it. It is just right to use this fan bone to suppress Yin and control evil, but I can't give it to you for nothing.  " Yu Shu felt shaken when he heard this, and said without hesitation: "If you are willing to part with me, I will pay you any amount of money.  " If we don't have enough money, the worst we can do is to put the real money and silver in the small vault without Zhao Hui's knowledge first, and then wait for her crystal stone to sell out, and then make up for it. If we miss this rare thing, this village will not have this store. " Xin Li  Shan shook his head and said: "Silver money is not necessary. In exchange for my Hansi Xuan Xuan Silk, you can take tens of thousands of gold and I won't even bother to look at you. I know that you have a kind of rare stone called crystal, so just take that one."  Exchange with me.  " Hearing this, Yu Shu's eyes flashed. He did not rush to agree, but raised his eyebrows and said: "Shopkeeper Xin is a person who knows the goods. My crystal stone is also a unique treasure. How do you plan to exchange it with me?  " With a laugh, Xin Lishan stretched out his hand, turned it over twice, and said, "The bracelets you gave to my niece are exactly the same. I want ten of them.  " Yu Shu's eyelids twitched, and without thinking, he shook his head and refused: "That's no good, do you think it's just Chinese cabbage? It's a matter of weight. I'll give you two for fun at most.  "It's not that she can't make up ten bracelets, but this thing is her way to make money in the future. It's a rare commodity. She has to take it slow and just give a bunch of them to others casually. That's not a bad street. " Xin Li  Without blinking, Shan stretched out his hand again: "Then eight.  "Yu Shu secretly rolled his eyes, eight pieces, she still has four tubes, just make a table of mahjong. "Three pieces, no more."  " She originally thought that Xin Lishan would continue to bargain, but he actually turned his head and said: "Batiao, forget it if you don't give it, and I won't make your fan either.  " ""Is this person really a third-class Great Yi Master? Where did he come from? After a breath, Yu Shu softened and said in a good voice: "Then four, I can give you four different ones.  Color, but you have to promise me not to give it away or resell it. If that doesn't work, then I'll have to find someone else to make the fan.  "    "make a deal!  "Xin Lishan slapped the counter and smiled with a wrinkled face. He asked for the crystal stone because of his interest and collection, not to sell it. He didn't mind agreeing to the conditions offered by Yu Shu. " Yu Shu secretly muttered: Yesterday she  How could she think that this person didn't look like a businessman? She was really mistaken. Fortunately, she couldn't be fooled. She made a look of pain on her face and snickered in her heart. What if he insisted not to do it to her?  She had no idea about the fan. Let alone eight items, she had to give ten items. ¡°Do you want to write a note?  "Yu Shu was afraid that he would regret it. Xin Lishan wrote her a note readily, agreeing that after making this century-old peach tree root into a fan, Yu Shu would exchange it for four crystal bracelets of different colors. In total,  Even the labor cost was saved, and she took advantage of it. After collecting the receipt and agreeing on a date to pick up the goods, Yu Shu left the peach root with confidence. Xin Lishan's expression became impatient again.  After saying goodbye and leaving, Yu Shu could finally calm down and think about her rules for disaster. In the days since she came back from Huazhenyuan, she had used the murder and wounding cases at hand to deal with the bloody disaster.  Using the zodiac sign to identify the perpetrator, and then adding the male and female gender, she successfully completed the calculation. Next, she aimed at the villain and followed the same example. Yu Shu could already predict what she had calculated.  The more people there are, the more detailed the results that can be calculated in the future. For example, in the case of Hu Tian'er, she can calculate the birth sign of the person who harmed the child, and she can also directly infer the person who has evil intentions towards Hu Tian'er based on the child's birth sign.  The clearer the scope of who the person is, the easier it is to deal with it. As the laws of disaster become more and more comprehensive, she becomes more and more confident. In this unpredictable Anling City, one day she can control the fate of others.  , to control his own destiny. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, Yu Shu went to the Xiajiang Villa. Xia Jiangmin gave Qiu Yueling the eight-character annotation after the marriage with the six-line technique, and once again felt sorry for Yu Shu.  Said: "You are good at everything, and your brain is much smarter than mine, but you are not talented enough and have poor intelligence. Otherwise, you would be able to use the Six Yao Technique to predict others. With this alone, you can walk sideways in the capital.  , when you say something, there are many noble people vying to invite you as a guest, but the reputation of this female fortune teller sounds good, and those businessmen are the ones who take notice.  ¡± &nbsp;Yu Shu felt it was a pity in her heart, but she didn't force it. She had to know that Taoist Qingzheng had taught her the Six-Yao Secret Skill to make up for her incompatible horoscopes, so she should be secretly happy to be able to give herself a rough idea.  "By the way," Xia Jiangmin grabbed her hand, and a pair of bright phoenix eyes suddenly flashed, very attractive: "Yesterday, a young lady from the Xie family came to the villa as a guest, and I heard her mention the hibiscus on June 6th.  Gentleman's Banquet, have you received the invitation?" Yu Shu asked doubtfully: "Furong Gentleman's Banquet, what is that?

 Text Chapter 480: Furong Gentleman¡¯s Banquet

    June 6th is the Tianzhu Festival. According to legend, on this day, the Jade Emperor's daughter went down to the mortal world to play and turned into a pure and refined water hibiscus on the bank of the lake. A scholar happened to pass by and took pity on her lonely figure, so he took a photo of her every day.  He went to the lakeside to visit her every morning and evening, reciting poems and painting for her.  .  .  138 ¿´Êé͇ 138 ¿´Êé͇ The fairy fell in love over time and turned into a beautiful woman. She met the scholar again. A year later, the two of them got married and fell in love with each other. However, the good times did not last long. The Jade Emperor noticed his daughter's whereabouts.  So he sent heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals to capture him in the lower world.  The fairy refused to leave her husband and return to heaven, so she defied the rules of heaven.  The Jade Emperor was furious and turned his daughter into a real water hibiscus in front of the scholars, punishing her for a hundred years before she could return to her human form.  One day in the sky and ten years on the earth. However, mortals will grow old, sick and die, and it will only last a hundred years. How can a scholar live to that time? The Jade Emperor thought that this mortal would not wait long. Facing a lotus that cannot be expressed in words, sooner or later he will change his mind.  , just take this opportunity to let my daughter give up on that scholar.  Unexpectedly, time flies by and fifty years have passed in the blink of an eye. One day, the Jade Emperor thought of his daughter and went down to earth. In a big house, he saw the fairy who was still a lotus flower and an old man with white hair sitting by the lotus pond.  .  "The Jade Emperor recognized this old man as the scholar at a glance. He was surprised and asked him - after all these years, are you still waiting for her?" Xia Jiangmin's eyes turned slightly red when the story was told here.  , sniffed, and asked Yu Shu: "Guess, how did the old man answer?" Yu Shu was fascinated by what he heard, and shook his head gently. The first half of the story was vulgar, but the later part was a little touching.  Xia Jiangmin's eyes flashed, and he said with a hint of yearning: "He said that when he got married to his wife, he made a vow that he would never leave her in this life, so as long as he lives, he will never leave her.  The Jade Emperor was moved by this, so he withdrew the punishment on his daughter and turned the lotus flower back into human form. The scholar persisted for fifty years and finally saw his beloved wife again. He closed his eyes contentedly by the lotus pond and passed away.  " After saying that, there were tears in her eyes. Although Yu Shu was not as emotional as her, he was not indifferent. He patted the back of her hand and said warmly: "This scholar and the fairy are both infatuated people. Even though they are one person and one person, they are still  We spent fifty years together, didn't we?" Hearing this, Xia Jiangmin nodded slowly, "That's right, this scholar is a true gentleman who promises a lot of money, and the fairy is also infatuated and has no regrets. The Jade Emperor is grateful for their persistence.  Moved, on June 6 every year in the human world, which is the day when scholars and fairies meet, Yue Lao is asked to hold a red thread for those crazy men and resentful women in the world. God-given marriage is the day of God's Blessing. " " Today is the first time for Yu Shu.  I heard that there is such a special day as the Tianzhu Festival. It sounds similar to the origin of the Chinese Valentine's Day. The difference is that the Chinese Valentine's Day is the Women's Day. Women beg for tricks and worship the Weaver Girl, hoping to have a good husband in the future.  The Tianzhu Festival exists entirely to bless the marriage between men and women.  "Then what happened to the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet you mentioned?"  Chongchongdi talked to Yu Shu: "This has a long history. It dates back to the time when our country of Da'an was just founded. Anling was first built. There were three factions in the court, civil servants and generals, and the newly rising Yi Shi faction. These families  The family and the capable people and strangers were not in harmony with each other, so Queen Ning Zhen came up with a way to hold a lotus gentleman banquet on the Tianzhu Festival every year, inviting unmarried young men and women from the capital to the banquet.  Show off your talent and beauty at the banquet. " "The Hibiscus Gentleman Banquet is personally hosted by Queen Ning Zhen. Anyone who is talented and talented, regardless of gender, can get a water hibiscus made of gold and jade. Those who get the gold and jade hibiscus -  Xia Jiangmin suddenly lowered his voice, shook Yu Shu's hand hard, and said excitedly: "You can express your love to the man and woman you like on the spot. If they are in love, I hope they will be a matchmaker and a good match will be made."  Yu Shu was surprised when he heard this, and after thinking about it secretly, he couldn't help but admire that Queen Ning Zhen who lived three hundred years ago was a master at playing with power.  After the Jin people were expelled, a new dynasty was established. If the civil and military officials of the court were at odds with each other, the state affairs would be unstable. The most effective way was to intermarry with each other, so the Furong Gentleman's Banquet was born.  But today, the Hibiscus Gentleman's Banquet has lost its original effect, and the thing that makes people flock to it is probably that golden jade hibiscus.  "What if one party is wishful thinking," Yu Shu asked, "For example, if a man gets a golden hibiscus and expresses his love for a woman, won't her reputation be affected if the woman refuses?" Xia Jiangmin smiled and said:  "Me tooI thought about it, but Miss Xie told me that it was a kind of honor to be chosen by the person who won the Golden Lotus at the Lotus Gentlemen's Banquet. Even if you reject it if you don't like it, it will be too late for others to envy you.  " With that said, she shook Yu Shu's arm and winked at her: " I have no chance to go to this banquet. Ashu, you are a female fortune teller of Dayan, and now you have a great reputation. This year's Furong Gentlemen's Banquet is bound to be a success.  I will send you an invitation. You must go and attend when the time comes. When you come back, tell me about it.  " "If I receive an invitation, I will go.  "Yu Shu is actually not interested in this kind of ancient official blind date event, but if she has the opportunity to meet the current queen, it doesn't hurt for her to join in the fun.  Prepare your clothes and jewelry, there are still some days left, don¡¯t look sloppy on that day and make people laugh at you.  "    "knew.  Yu Shu talked perfunctorily to her, stood up and said, "It's getting late, I should leave. I'll see you tomorrow."  "  " Yu Shu was sent out of the backyard by Xia Jiangmin, and then followed the maid out of the front door. When she sat in the carriage and returned home, she suddenly realized something and her expression became less calm - " Will Xue Rui go to the Furong Gentleman's Banquet?  ? In the second half of May, there was an astrology class with Sima Kui. Yu Shu went to see Xia Jiangmin yesterday. He was a little concerned about the Furong Gentleman Banquet, so when he saw Xin Liu today, he opened his mouth and asked: "Have you received Furong?"  Got the invitation letter to the gentleman¡¯s banquet?  "  " Yu Shu shook his head, "I just heard about this yesterday.  " "By the way, you are not from Anling, no wonder you don't know," Xin Liu patted his forehead, as if he had just realized this. The students came early and stood near the observatory in twos and threes. Sima Kui hadn't arrived yet.  , Yu Shu and Xin Liu stood under a ginkgo tree and talked. Xin Liu knew more about the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet than Xia Jiangmin. After talking about it, Yu Shu also had a better understanding of this kind of banquet that has been passed down for more than two hundred years.  It turns out that the Hibiscus Gentleman's Banquet is not necessarily hosted by the current Queen. Last year, the Queen was ill, so she entrusted the banquet to Concubine Lu Xian. This year, it is not known which nobleman in the palace will come forward.  As for the young men and women invited to the banquet, they can be divided into four types. One is the children of the aristocratic family, the other is the meritorious nobles, the third is the official family, and the third is Yu Shu, a new trend who has taken off his white body through Dayan or scientific examination.  Talent. Having said this, Xin Liu suddenly remembered some rumors he heard the day before. He changed the subject and frowned: "I was about to ask you, what happened to that Zhan Xueyuan, why did I listen to it?  She said that you slapped her in Zang 138 Reading. I also heard that she falsely accused you of stealing her precious Tianyu in Huazhen Garden while you were going to worship your ancestors, so she owes you ten slaps. These two days have been too much.  There are rumors everywhere in Shishuyuan - are these things true?  " Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, thinking that Situ Qinglan's words spread quickly enough, "There is such a thing, Cui Yun, do you recognize it? She stole Zhan Xueyuan's Tianyu, and then these two people  It was me who was unjustly accused, and we almost started a riot in Huazhen Garden.  "She probably told Xin Liuyi about what happened that evening, and Xin Liuyi was furious: "Who are these people? They are so shameless. You should really slap them in the face. See if they still behave in the future."  Do you dare to slander people indiscriminately?  " Then he said rejoicing: "Fortunately, fortunately, this matter has been investigated clearly. Otherwise, if you were accused of stealing and spread out, it would be a small shame. If you make others think that you have bad conduct, it will not be far away.  Just say that you can¡¯t go to this Furong Gentleman¡¯s Banquet.  " Hearing this, something seemed to flash through Yu Shu's mind, but he was too fast to catch it. "Academician Sima is here, let's go over.  "Xin Liu glanced at the students gathered in the south and pulled her. Yu Shu's train of thought was interrupted. He had no time to think about it, so he and Xin Liu went up to greet Academician Sima. Half an hour later, at the end of the class, Sima  Kui finally informed all the students present: "After midnight tonight, I was measuring stars at the observatory. I had some chores to do, so I asked Academician Jing to do the talking for me. Don't be naughty, come on time, and stay overnight.  Shuyuan, wait to go back tomorrow.  "There were whispers below. Most people were excited, but a few people were depressed, including Yu Shu and Xin Liu. The reasons for their depression were different.Same.  "Lian Fang, I don't want to go to the observatory at night. Do you think I should sneak home?" Xin Liu has always had a shadow of Cao Youling's murder.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t want to stay either. She had doubts about Sima Kui suddenly asking Jing Chen to speak for her. She wondered whether Jing Chen was looking for an opportunity to get close to her.  But she didn¡¯t want to delay her homework because of this.  "Lotus room?" "It's okay. I'm here. What are you afraid of? You can't go to the observatory all your life." Yu Shu patted Xin Liu on the shoulder and told himself calmly: Sooner or later, she will figure it out.  You can't hide from Jing Chen all your life.  ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 481 It¡¯s you

    There was a light rain in the evening, so Yu Shu and Xin Liu had dinner in a restaurant near Taishi Book Garden. After the rain stopped, they walked to the book garden with packed tea and supper.  .  .  138¿´Êé͇ 138 ¿´Êé͇ The sky was dark and there was a cool breeze at night. Xin Liu saw that Yu Shu¡¯s clothes were thin, so he went back to the women¡¯s dormitory to find a half-length cloak left in the room as a spare for her to wear.  When it was less than a quarter of an hour, the two of them took their things and headed to the star observatory together. On the way, they met several acquaintances of the students who were staying to watch the stars tonight. They were carrying teapots, mats, lights, candles and other items in their hands, and were ready to stay up late.  preparation.  Seeing that there were many people, Xin Liu became more courageous. He held Yu Shu who was holding a lantern on his arm, walked on the dim corridor, and talked to her in a low voice: "Didn't Zhan Xueyuan become a disciple of Academician Jing? Do you think she will be here tonight?"  Will you come? "Jing Chen will speak on his behalf, and most likely he will bring the students under his name.  Yu Shu replied absently: "How do I know."  Minato, unless she feels that she has not been embarrassed enough." Yu Shu said "Hmm". At this moment, she had no time to think about Zhan Xueyuan.  The observatory was not deserted tonight. When Yu Shu and Xin Liu arrived, more than ten people had gathered under the south wall. At a glance, there were many boys and girls, and they were all young people. These people stood in two groups.  It was obvious which side was Sima Kui's student and the other was Jing Chen's student.  Because Jing Chen was among them, he came early and was surrounded by his group of female students asking for advice. He stood out from the crowd in a loose plain orchid robe.  Xin Liu saw the orioles and swallows in that place, and leaned closer to Yu Shu and muttered: "Did you see it? This is the Furong Gentleman's banquet is approaching, and some people will inevitably start to daydream about living in the princess's mansion."  The female Yi Shi did not stick to trivial matters, but she quickly circled around a man.  After all, there were people who couldn't stand it. Not only Xin Liu was disdainful, but there were also a few people present who secretly rolled their eyes.  Yu Shu looked at Jing Chen, who was still calm and composed amid the daughter's fragrance.  She was secretly surprised - in her impression, Jing Chen was a very dogmatic defender. It was not that he didn't understand the defense of men and women, so he behaved like this.  It's a bit unlike him.  "Is everyone here?" Jing Chen silenced the voices on both sides with one sentence, and turned his head with a little impatience in his eyes.  I saw Yu Shu's figure not far away.  The frown that had just been furrowed calmed down again.  There were nearly forty students under the two academicians. As soon as Xu Shi passed, except for a few people who had to resign due to business, everyone who was supposed to be there arrived.  Yu Shu glanced around and saw Cui Yun hiding behind several girls and peeking at her, but Zhan Xueyuan was nowhere to be seen. It seemed that the two slaps she slapped at Zang 138 that day were not in vain.  At least there is one less annoying fly in front of me.  Jing Chen asked people to pour water into the Shiguili below the observatory, found a suitable position, and explained seven or eight star positions in a simple and clear way. When they all understood, half of the students were left to observe the stone below.  Kei, took his other half to the observatory.  Since Xin Liu didn't want to go on stage, he took advantage of Jing Chen not paying attention, pulled Yu Shu's back, winked at her, and used her cover to blend in with the remaining half of the people.  After getting on the stage, Yu Shu stood in a place not far or near from Jingchen. Listening to his particularly clear voice on the empty high-rise building, using exquisite words to point to the stars, she could still laugh at herself.  : He promised to teach her astrology that day, and today he finally fulfilled it, but it just changed from a small stove to a big pot of rice.  "I will teach you the following formula first, which is about the orientation of the stars. It is convenient for memory. Memorize it carefully. Daily stargazing can be simplified and tedious - Jiao, Kang, and Dichu are always in Chen, and Diyi, Fang, Xin, and Weimao are in.  Wei three, Ji and Dou are in the Yin position, Dou four, Niu, Nv Chou Gong Zhen. Female two, Xu and Wei are in the same position." Yu Shu's memory is not very good, so he just took a pen and memorized it, and did not see the scene.  Chen frequently glanced at her.  Jing Chen recited a formula three times, and after seeing that everyone present had memorized it, he pointed at their heads and assigned them: "You will wait and see upstairs for an hour tonight. You two, when you get to the ugly position in the east, you will arrive."  At the Shenshi location in the west, you go over there and you stand in the direction of Haishi. "The observatory is very spacious. Yu Shu was pointed to a wind-shielding wall near the stairway. There was no one on the left.  Two people stood two feet apart on the right.  She looked around, put the cushion in her hand on the ground, blew out the lantern, sat down cross-legged, put her hands on her sides, and looked up.  A light rain washes away the sky, and the quiet night sky is very bright and moving. There are countless stars in summer, all decorated into a majestic picture.The Milky Way star map is boundless, mysterious and unpredictable. Just like in life, destiny is hard to find. Life, old age, illness and death are all determined by God. No matter how arrogant people are, when they look up at this infinite galaxy, they will feel a little humble in their hearts.  "How many stars do you recognize in the sky?" A low voice asked from above Yu Shu's head. When she came back to her senses, she realized that Jing Chen had walked up to her and stood next to her, so close that her arms moved.  As soon as you move, you can touch the hem of his light clothes.  Yu Shu did not move, but glanced sideways at him, then turned his gaze to the distant night sky.  Jing Chen, on the other hand, lowered his head, looking at her indifferent expression, and slowly clenched his fingers hanging by his side.  Silence spread between the two of them, until Jing Chen's palms became sweaty, and then he heard Yu Shu's voice, which was so calm that there was almost no emotion: "I, as a person, have never known regrets, because I decided to  You will never look back on anything you do, whether it is right or wrong, but you must have a clear conscience. Do you regret it now? "She doesn't regret meeting Jing Chen outside Yiyang City, nor does she regret it on Jiang'an?  She saved him, she didn't regret falling in love with him after life and death, she didn't regret that she had been in danger for him, she had risked everything for him. But now, she didn't care.  When she asked something that touched his heart, Jing Chen's lowered eyelashes trembled slightly, and a look of shame gradually appeared on his handsome face. He raised his head, not daring to look directly into her frank eyes, but he couldn't help but admit:  "I, I regret it." He regretted that he had failed her and the only person in the world who truly cared for him.  Yu Shu chuckled.  As if she had known that he would answer like this, it was not surprising at all. She stood up on the ground and patted her clothes casually with her palms.  Ignoring the mats and kettle on the floor, he turned around and walked to the stairs, stepped down the steps, and looked up at him.  Jing Chen watched her disappear at the top of the stairs.  Her last look kept replaying in his mind, not mocking, not sarcastic, such a careless look.  It's nonchalant.  His heart clenched suddenly, and a strange and sad emotion came over him, making him panic.  He stood frozen for a moment.  He suddenly opened his legs and chased down the stairs. He took several steps at a time and soon saw Yu Shu's figure at the corner. Without thinking, he reached out and grabbed her sleeve.  "Little fish." Yu Shu was forced to stop and looked up along the hand tightly clenched on his sleeve.  Seeing the tension on his face, he frowned and lowered his voice: "What are you doing? Have you forgotten who it was that said you wanted to sever ties and become strangers? Let go." Jing Chen refused.  He threw her away and pulled her down, "You come with me, I have something very important to tell you." It was enough to let her down once. He didn't want to regret it in the future because of hiding it today.  Yu Shu looked at Jing Chen who was holding her wrist and walking in front, her eyes flickered, and then darkened quickly - she knew that he had another purpose in approaching her.  Without saying a word, she followed him down the stairs from the other side of the observatory, avoiding the group of students downstairs who were observing Shi Gui, and walked towards the small building in the distance.  The small building near the observatory was empty. Jing Chen pushed the door open and asked Yu Shu to wait outside. He found a candle and lit it, picked up the candlestick, and called her back.  "Xiaoyu, come in." Yu Shu glanced inside and found nothing strange, then raised his legs and entered.  Jingchen held up the lamp, took her to the atrium on the second floor, and placed the candlestick on the coffee table.  Yu Shu walked over and opened a window facing east, letting the night light flow in. Standing by the window, he could see the scene beyond the observatory in the distance.  She leaned against the cold window sill, folded her hands across her chest, raised her eyes, and said, "What secrets do you want to say, and you have to come to a place like this where no one is around." Jing Chen was standing in front of her, only three feet away from her.  Five steps away, this distance made him feel a little at ease. He clenched his right hand, as if taking a breath, and then slowly let go.  "Shuiyun said, she told you that I am Da'an Fuzi." Hearing this, Yu Shu nodded hesitantly. That time Shuiyun lured her out and used Jingchen's secret as bait. He was talking about Da'an Fuzi.  One thing was that when she later found out that Shui Yun had framed her, she thought that Da'an Fuzi's statement was also a lie. Looking at Jing Chen's appearance now, could it be possible that it was still the truth?  "She told me, but I didn't believe it." "It's true." Jing Chen showed a hint of bitterness, "My birth involves the country of Da'an. Do you remember that you have seen my father Yun  Is that the test paper from Hua? It says, "Great fortune comes in response to misfortune", it's me. If I want the people to be safe, I must find the person who ruined my life and figure out the fate of my life. Otherwise, it won't be just my teacher.  Fate of eldersFor a long time, the world has been in danger.  " After receiving the confirmation, Yu Shu's heart was pounding. It was hard not to feel numb because of Jing Chen's astonishing life experience. If Da'an's misfortune could really shake the rise and fall of this great country, then Jing Chen's fate would be really uncertain.  After being frightened, Yu Shu was full of doubts. Since there was such a stake, it was even more impossible for Jing Chen to be involved with her before his death. She suppressed her fright and hesitated to question.  Said: "Can it be said that you have found the person who broke the fate and solved the fate?  " Jing Chen shook his head slightly and said in a low voice: "I found the person who broke my life, but I still haven't lost my life.  "    "oh?  "Yu Shu didn't show much surprise because she had already guessed it, but she was even more surprised. She couldn't help but ask Jing Chen: "Since you haven't lost your life, then you still dare to provoke me, so you are not afraid of disturbing Taoism.  Will you harm your master and the others again?  " Hearing what she said, Jing Chen couldn't help but look sad, and said in a cold voice: "They lied to me. Ji Duxing is evil and has nothing to do with my Taoist heart. The sect has an agreement with the Da'an royal family. They  He wanted to save my life, but he was also afraid that I would not be able to lose my life in the future, so he taught me to be unkind from a young age.  " The more Yu Shu listened, the more confused she became. Seeing the coldness flashing across Jing Chen's face, she felt a little uneasy for some reason. She licked her lips, held the window railing behind her, and inquired: "Tell me these.  ,What means?  " "Xiaoyu, do you know how I can save my life after I find the person who will kill him?  "Yu Shu shook his head hesitantly, and the uneasiness in his heart grew. Jingchen stared at her, his eyes as clear as a pool of spring water, as if they had never changed, and as if no one had ever seen clearly. "I want to fight the life-breaker.  Only after getting married and giving birth to children can one's life be broken.  " Yu Shu took a breath, and her face suddenly darkened. After a moment of silence, she heard her slightly trembling voice: "Who is the person who ruined your life?  " Jing Chen lowered his head, as if it was difficult to speak, but he still said it: "It's you.  ¡± ps: (I didn¡¯t look at the time and accidentally marked it past 12 o¡¯clock, sorry.) ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 482 Don¡¯t look back

    (Additional update arrived! An additional update dedicated to the leader of zhvyhhoq, a chapter full of flowers and hugs. For the sake of Guozi staying up late, you are not allowed to jump to read or hear anything. Please read it word for word.  Old %%) Yu Shu had a vague suspicion after hearing Jing Chen tell her the method of killing people, but when she heard the answer, she still found it difficult to accept it.  "It's you." These were the three most ironic words she had heard so far. She stared at Jing Chen's face, trying to see any trace of a joke on his face, but his face was full of guilt and regret.  The look on his face made her heart sink a little bit.  "Are you kidding? How could I be your life-breaker? If it were me, then why didn't you notice when I was with you for so long?" She asked with a stiff look on her face.  Jing Chen looked up at her and said with a faint look: "It's really you, Xiaoyu. You know I never lie. Such a matter of life and death. If I wasn't very sure, how could I say it so easily? There's no mistake. It's me."  Seeing your appearance in the yellow spring water in the altar of the emperor's mausoleum is the only way to identify the person who has lost his life. How can it be wrong? "Suddenly I remembered the sudden storm on the altar of heaven on the day of the ancestor worship. It was strange.  The elephants appeared one after another, and Yu Shu couldn't help but finally took a breath. She dug her fingers into the window bars, her face turned blue, and she had no choice but to believe this. "She is the one who ruined Jing Chen's life. It's really her, Zong Ran!"  This is really a big joke!  Just three months ago, his childhood sweetheart, his junior sister, was still trying to frame her life to make her sever ties with him, regardless of whether she was innocent or not. Just two months ago, the man in front of him was still trying to save her life for ethics.  Moral and righteous, regardless of the friendship between them, he cut off his robe with her in an awe-inspiring manner.  In a blink of an eye, she became his life-breaker. He turned around and announced that he wanted to be husband and wife with her. He also put a huge reason in front of her that she could not refuse. However, the ruthlessness and senselessness in front of him seemed to be just  She was the only one who remembered it clearly!  ?  "Xiao Yu," Jing Chen looked at Yu Shu's expression changing under the dim candlelight and couldn't see through her thoughts, so he couldn't help but feel anxious. But after confessing the truth, he felt a little relaxed and took a step closer.  He said to her rawly: "I failed you before. You are right. Now I regret it. Can you forgive me?" "Forgive you?" Yu Shuba raised his voice in the quiet attic.  , even the subtle tremor in her voice could be distinguished: "Why do you want to seek my forgiveness, just because I am the bullshit person who ruined your life? If I wasn't, would you still stand here and say this to me?  " "I, I¡§" Her straightforward questioning left Jing Chen speechless. He was not a good liar. In this situation, he didn't even know how to find an excuse for himself.  "You won't!" Yu Shu gritted his teeth, veins popped out on his forehead, and told him the pale truth, "If I weren't a life-breaker, you wouldn't care at all whether I would forgive you or not.  "The important thing is who the person is, not who I am, Yu Shu!" There is a heavy meaning hidden behind the name "Mate", like a mountain hanging undefended above her head.  Just thinking about it deeply, the hairs all over Yu Shu's body stand on end.  Why was Jing Chen intercepted on his way to Beijing, buried with silver needles and abandoned in the river? The people who were hanged on the observatory not long ago, the note pointing to Jing Chen, the plots against Jing Chen,  She was confused for a while, but now she has an explanation - because he is the troublemaker of Da'an, his existence affects the fate of the country, and the existence of the fate-breaker is related to his fate. ????????????????????????? She has become the most critical point and the most fatal point.  She looked at Jing Chen's helpless but helpless look with cold eyes, and with a little hope, she asked in a deep voice: "Who did you tell about me being the one who ruined your life?" "Big reminder, the emperor also  I know." Jing Chen saw Yu Shu's face turned pale and did not dare to say any more.  Yu Shu took a breath of disgust and spoke with difficulty: "Let me ask you, have you ever thought that those who secretly harmed you do it precisely because they know that you are the troublemaker in Da'an, so they want to take action on you?  "Have you ever thought about why Cao Youling was killed?" She was once a top actuary in a company and could accurately estimate risks - the person who plotted against Jing Chen undoubtedly had treason.  He was lurking in Anling City. He was so powerful that he could learn the secrets of Da'an Fuzi. He was so hidden that even the royal family was helpless.  There is such a potential force that attempts to overthrow the imperial court and has unlimited murderous intent. So if they let them know of her existence, what dangers will she face!  &nbsp; To put it another way, she can keep her life, but the future life is no longer up to her. For the sake of that bullshit national justice, she wants to marry Jing Chen and give him children. Then Xue Rui  Well, the man who made her heart flutter, the man who knew her and understood her, did he want her to live up to his sincerity?  !  Yu Shu couldn't help but think of Xue Rui's dark eyes as he stared at her that night. Such a cunning and intelligent man respected and cherished her. Even a hug was cautious and careful.  He had seen her good and bad, insidious and selfish, but he still loved her. The pounding heartbeat in his solid chest still echoed in her ears, telling her how to give up.  With her thoughts racing, Yu Shu found it difficult to calm down as she thought of all the difficulties she was about to face. Her remaining sense told her that Jing Chen had his own reasons and that he had no choice but to feel resentful.  However, the facts in front of her told her that the man in front of her who once made her risk her life could abandon her for a few lies before, but now he can also push her to the forefront for the sake of the justice of the family and the country!  She asked Jing Chen like this now just to see if he knew what he was doing or if he was just confused.  She admitted that she could never be cruel to Jing Chen. After all, he was the first man who was willing to lay down his life for her. How could she say she was letting go? He didn't care at all.  "If he was confused and put her in such a dangerous situation that she couldn't control, she could convince herself not to resent him for the sake of past friendship, but if he knowingly committed the crime - then she would never be soft-hearted again!  "." Jing Chen fell silent. He looked at Yu Shu's aggressive eyes and seemed to be able to sense that the anger and anxiety radiating from her body were all caused by him.  For more than ten years of his life, he had lived in a blur of lies. He had long been accustomed to the arrangement of fate. When he first learned the truth, he also felt angry, but after the anger passed, he still could not forget the fate he had carried.  It is the mark he was born with. Unless he dies, it will always be there. It cannot be thrown away or thrown away. It cannot be hated by him, because this is why his life exists.  Thinking of this, his clear eyes that allowed one to see the depths of his heart gradually darkened, as if the dust buried in his heart came to the surface.  "Miss Cao died because of me. The culprit hiding in the secret must have known that I was the troublemaker in Da'an and that I was looking for the person who would destroy my life. That's why he wanted to attack me and try to kill me before I died.  Then you will strangle the life-breaker in the cradle. But you don't have to be afraid. I have discussed with Dati Dian that you will not be exposed as a life-breaker. We have found a substitute for you and put it on the table.  Until those evildoers are found, you will not be in danger." Jing Chen's voice was filled with tiredness. After he said this, he looked at Yu Shu quietly, waiting for her reaction, only on his sleeves.  The white fingers under his hands revealed the tension at this moment.  But at this time, Yu Shu's face was filled with frost and disappointment because of his words.  He knew, it turned out that he didn't understand, but he still chose to push her out, regardless of her unwillingness.  Yu Shu¡¯s fingers scraped blood from the window railing behind him without noticing it. Only the little finger that was broken off because of him still cannot be used flexibly, but there are waves of stinging pains like ant bites.  When she thought about whether her future destiny would be controlled by others because of the three words "life-breaker", or whether it was the person in front of her who personally pushed her down this path, how could she, who was so arrogant, accept it?  It was as if there was a mouthful of pus and blood in his throat. If he swallowed it back, he would probably grow a cancerous tumor in his heart.  The forbearance and reluctance that Jing Chen had accumulated after recovering his memory finally burst out: "Jing Chen, I think I have nothing to do with you. I can risk my life for you. It's because of me."  I thought you were worth it at the beginning, but now - do you think you are worth it?" Yu Shu couldn't suppress his anger and roared out. In her previous life, she died hastily and without a cause, and she deserved it.  But in this life, she took one life and cherished it more than anyone else. She worked hard to survive until now, living for herself, not for anyone else!  Why did he make the decision for her, why did he think she would understand, why did he think she should be the damn life-breaker!  The rise and fall of the Da'an Dynasty and the lives of his seniors have nothing to do with her!  Jing Chen was stung by Yu Shu's aggressive look. He had seen her treat others coldly several times, but he never thought that one day, that person would be him.  In this embarrassing situation, he actually lost his mind, and easily recalled the days when he lost his memory, the smiling face that faced him all day long, and a There was also a smile that fell gently on him in the forest.  That kiss on the cheek.  &nbsp"Such a lively and charming little fish has become cold and cold now because of his betrayal."  "I'm sorry for you," his voice became hoarse, and he still couldn't find a single word to explain his difficulties. The only thing he could do was not to deceive her.  "Xiaoyu, I know that you have no love for me now. It's hard for you to accept that I want you to get married and have children. Don't worry, I won't force you. I will be kind to you and be very good to you in the future.  Very good. I want you to fall in love with me again and become a couple with me willingly. I will protect you for the rest of my life and won¡¯t let anyone hurt you.¡± The promise he made seriously sounded so nonsense to Yu Shu.  It's not like he never said the same thing, but later, when he faced a choice, she was the one who let go.  When her anger reached the extreme, she surprisingly calmed down. After taking a few breaths, she swallowed back the ridicule that came to her lips - "Falling in love with him again?"  impossible.  She knows herself better than anyone else. She is a stubborn person who won't shed tears until she sees the coffin, and won't look back until she hits the wall. If Xue Rui hadn't failed her in the future, then Jing Chen would have twisted off his head and played it for her.  , she will not fall in love with someone else.  Even if Xue Rui feels sorry for her, she will never look back!  Yu Shu did not impulsively tell Xue Rui. Jing Chen could disregard her life and death for the sake of justice, but she could not use the one she loved as a shield just because of selfishness. Besides, the stakes in such a situation were so important that even Xue Rui could not.  It may shake the emperor's heart. In this world, the emperor is the greatest. For the sake of his family and country, he can turn anyone who stands in the way into a pile of bones.  "You should give up. If you want me to be husband and wife, you might as well want me to die. You can go to the church to get married with my ashes in your hands and see if you can save your life." Yu Shu said coldly, not because  Her life was in someone's hands, so she trusted Jing Chen. Although Jing Chen put the matter of ruining his life first, his guilt towards her was the biggest trump card she held.  She can look at this person from an objective perspective, and she has nothing to be afraid of. As long as she is sensible, she can take advantage of his guilt.  "Xiaoyu, don't say angry words. You won't die. I won't force you. I can wait until the day you change your mind." Jing Chen's heart was pierced by her words. In addition to sadness and regret, he felt heartbroken.  This cold-looking girl had suffered a lot for him at that time, but after he recovered his memory, everything he did made her sad.  "Ha," Yu Shu sneered, closed the window behind him, and picked up the candlestick on the coffee table. When she walked past him, she paused for a moment. She turned her head and thought of a question, which didn't bother her for long, and said: "You  "You said you found a substitute for me, is it Zhan Xueyuan?"  It was definitely Zhan Xueyuan who had become a target for her. Yu Shu didn't feel very happy. On the one hand, she was secretly lucky that they knew how to cover it up for her. On the other hand, she felt a little sad because she was tired of Zhan Xueyuan's arrogant girl.  , but she never thought about letting others block the knife for her.  But it doesn't matter what she says, she is stuck in the quagmire, she can't protect herself, how can she control others, the so-called dead Taoist friend is not dead, the poor Taoist, at most she doesn't want those three slaps, no more traps for Zhan Xueyuan, no matter how many more,  There was nothing she could do to help.  Yu Shu still had many questions in her mind, but she didn't ask them all tonight. She carefully protected the candle in her hand and planned what to do next. She ignored Jing Chen's hesitation and went downstairs without looking back.  , leaving him a room of darkness.  Jing Chen stood there, just turning his head to watch her leave, without stopping her or chasing after her. He listened to her footsteps going downstairs and thought about her question just now - "Do you think you are worth it?"  "It's not worth it," he murmured in a low voice, pressing his chest, which was feeling sad, no longer needing to recite the Heart-Cleaning Mantra, only to find that it hurt there, as if it was killing him.  .

 Text Chapter 483 The last chance

    By the way, Yu Shu left the small building and did not go back to the observatory. He crossed the lawn and found Xin Liu who was observing Shi Gui. He said hello and said he had a headache and wanted to leave. Xin Liu was about to run away, so he just went with her.  Went together.  The two of them returned to the women's dormitory. Yu Shu was speechless all the way, while Xin Liu was chirping. Seeing her serious face, he just thought she was uncomfortable and didn't care.  As soon as he entered the room, Yu Shu sat tiredly on the chair, covering his forehead with one hand. After an unknown period of time, the anger subsided, leaving only sadness.  She had always been unwilling to criticize Jing Chen too much in the past, even if he broke his promise to her again and again after recovering his memory, even if he cruelly cut off contact with her under Shuiyun's pressure, even if  In his heart, she was a burden that could be put down at any time, and she didn't feel resentful because he didn't care about the friendship between the two, but she did.  However, what Jing Chen did now really chilled her heart.  Knowing that it was a fire pit, he still pushed her to jump down. It would be fine if the two of them had a deep hatred, or they were strangers, but she was not. Yu Shu asked herself, she had never done anything to regret Jing Chen!  When he fell into the river, she took risks to rescue him. When he was seriously injured, she made medicine every day.  Missing, she was running around in the snow, he told his story of life difficulties, she was worried and anxious for him, his life story was revealed, she even had her finger broken without revealing a word about him!  But as for him, he sold her out with just a word of apology and asked her to take on a responsibility that was not hers at all. If she hadn't tricked him tonight, she might not know it until her death!  He paid her so much, why should she care about the friendship that has passed away.  "Haha," Yu Shu sneered, mocking himself.  We met in Yiyang City that day, and I met you in March in the south of the Yangtze River.  How could she have imagined at that time that she would end up in a situation where you are being unkind and unjust to me today.  She covered her face with her hands and sat on the chair in front of the foyer, listening to the first chirping of summer cicadas outside the window. She sat there all night long.  When wisps of morning light filtered through the cracks in the door and windows, she slowly put down her stiff arms and stood up by pressing the armrests.  Taking slow but steady steps, he walked into the inner room.  Zhan Family Villa "Crack!" Zhan Xueyuan waved his arm and scraped all the blue porcelain cups on the coffee table to the ground. He gasped for breath and gritted his teeth and shouted: "This is simply despicable and shameless! She is so wanton on the Tibetan Internet.  , I don¡¯t care about her. She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good, and she dares to tell bad things about me behind my back, which makes me unable to go to the library these days, and almost delays my exams. She also dares to seduce Academician Jing behind my back, so shameless!¡±  Cui Yun quickly took a few steps back to avoid being pricked by the debris. She carefully looked at Zhan Xue's frightened face and added fuel to her anger: "That's not true. You were not here last night, and I watched her with my own eyes.  Academician Jing was talking and laughing, and then she led the people downstairs. I didn¡¯t dare to follow, but I saw the two of them on the observatory, one after another, entering the small building for observing the wind. They stayed there for a while.  It took me a long time to come out. I really don¡¯t know what shameful things were done inside. " "Shut up!" Zhan Xueyuan slapped the coffee table angrily, pointed at Cui Yun's nose, and said, "It's all your fault.  You. It's all your fault. If you hadn't stolen my Tianyu and made me misunderstand that it was her, would I have let her slap me in vain? It's all your fault!  If something goes wrong in my assessment this time, you will be the first one not to be spared!" Cui Yun lowered her head in silence, not daring to anger her any more, so she could only say politely: "Xue Yuan, it's all my fault, just you.  Don't be angry with me. Just calm down and prepare well today. Tomorrow you will go to Si Tianjian for the assessment. When you become the female officer of Tai Cheng Si and are in charge of affairs, there is no need to worry about someone who has no power.  Is she a powerful female fortune teller? Also, I asked people to find out that Yu Shu once belonged to the family of the former right judge. After the Ji family was defeated, her mother sneaked out. There are many scandals behind her. When you come  I'll check her house ID and shake it out to see why she's so arrogant." Although Zhan Xueyuan was still angry, her eyes brightened a bit, "Are you serious?" Cui Yun nodded.  , "I heard it from the mouth of the little sister who used to be friends with Ji Xingxuan. I can't be wrong." Zhan Xueyuan sneered and said, "It's never too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years. I will always let that shameless thing know  I'm not someone to be bullied. If she hits me, I'll pay it back tenfold." Cui Yun responded and coaxed Zhan Xueyuan back with a few words. When she saw that everything was okay, she excused herself and left.  After leaving the Zhan Family Villa, Cui Yun got on a sedan at the east gate and carried it to a large building in the north of the city.Outside the wife's small door.  When the woman guarding the door saw her, she didn't recognize her and opened the door with a smile to let her way.  Cui Yun asked: "Is the princess in the house at the moment?" "Yes, the second girl is also there." The second girl in the mother-in-law's mouth is not the second girl of the Prince Xiang's palace, but she has eaten with the princess since she was a child.  The second young lady of the Cui family, Cui Xin.  Cui Yun pouted quietly. Originally, she wanted to find a way to be alone in front of the princess, so she deliberately chose this time to come. Unexpectedly, her sister was also there.  Xiwen was wrapped in a pretty blue pearl gauze and sitting crookedly in the waterside pavilion. A small hand dyed with pink khao held a beauty fan and shook it slowly. Next to her sat a beautiful woman with a slender figure, with soft eyebrows and soft eyes.  She was one and a half years older than her. She was carefully peeling a green grape, using a silver skewer to pick out the beard seeds inside, and then feeding it into Xiwen's mouth. She had a gentle and indulgent look on her face.  "Miss Cui is here." The maid reported outside the curtain.  Xiwen turned her head and looked at Cui Yun walking along the water bank. She smiled and said to Cui Xin: "Sister Xin'er, guess whether this is good news or bad news." Cui Xin pressed the handkerchief slowly.  With grape juice at the corner of Xiwen's mouth, she looked up at the figure on the shore and said, "She won't dare to come if she can't handle the things you tell her to do." As he spoke, Cui Yun entered the waterside pavilion and kowtowed to Xiwen first.  , and cast a flattering smile at her sister.  "Princess, sister." "Tell me, how's it going?" Xi Wen looked at Cui Yun with a flattering expression and felt a little displeased. If she hadn't found someone to use for a while, she wouldn't have chosen such a naughty person.  Poor person, it happened that the Huazhenyuan matter was messed up by her. If she wasn't still useful, how could she tolerate such people in front of her?  Cui Yun looked at Xi Wen a little impatiently and did not dare to sell it off, "I have learned all the words from Zhan Xueyuan today. When she takes office in Taicheng Division, she will not make things easier for Yu Suianzi." Cui Xindao  : "Isn't Yu Suanzi very cruel? Miss Zhan suffered a big loss at her hands. She was beaten and scolded, so she is not timid at all. She will listen to whatever you say. She remembers the food but not the beatings.  "That's a bit stupid." Xiwen also looked at Cui Yun a little uneasily.  Cui Yun said hurriedly: "That's not the case. It was a coincidence. Academician Jing who went to Taishi Shuyuan last night gave Academician Sima a substitute lesson. I happened to see Academician Jing and Yu Suanzi chatting on the observatory, so I added fuel to the fire.  I told Zhan Xueyuan that the princess didn't know something. Zhan Xueyuan had always admired Academician Jing very much. Hearing this, he became very angry. He couldn't care less about being afraid of that dominatrix and wanted to pull her face right now.  "Here!"  !¡± Cui Yun wondered in her heart, although she had listened to Princess Xiwen¡¯s words and put a damper on Yu Shu, but she didn¡¯t know what was going on between them, so she deserved to be so happy.  Cui Xin stretched out her hand to support her and said to Cui Yun: "This female fortune teller is an ignorant person. She has offended the princess several times. She relies on a few personnel and is arrogant. It's hard for the princess to come forward and teach her a lesson. You are in Huazhen Garden  You broke the arrangement of the princess, and you have redeemed yourself this time. The princess said that she will give you a post for the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet, as a reward for your wisdom. " Cui Yun heard this and bowed her head, hiding her excitement, "  Thank you, Princess. Yunyun will definitely handle the matters that Princess will tell you in the future." Seeing her groveling, disdain flashed in Xiwen's eyes. What does a young lady from an aristocratic family mean? It doesn't matter if she can serve as an official in the court. To her.  In front of you, you are not just like a dog, waiting for her reward.  Cui Xin sent Cui Yun away and poured a cup of warm plum tea for Xiwen. Looking at her changing expression, he said with pity: "You don't have to worry. I will help you keep an eye on those people at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet."  Don't be honest, so they can't cause trouble for you." Xi Wen lay on her knees, covered her face with a fan, and said in a low voice: "Don't you know, sister, I will be sixteen this year, and my father dragged me.  Seeing that the emperor is dissatisfied with the marriage, my mother said that the palace intends to marry me to the Northeast vassal land to appease King Dongjing Jiang Huaiying. This year's Furong Gentleman's Banquet is my last chance. If I don't take the risk and give it a try  , I won¡¯t be able to help myself in the future.¡± Cui Xin touched her hair, her eyes were a bit strange, and she worried: ¡°Does the princess really not want to discuss this with the princess? You should let the eldest son know at least. After all, you are a woman.  On that day, if you eagerly offer the golden hibiscus to him and let him reject it, won't you lose this last chance?" Xiwen was silent for a long time, and a faint voice came from under the fan: "If you tell me.  He, fear??He didn't even go to the banquet. It doesn't matter. I know that he doesn't like the marriage with the Earl's Mansion. It was grandpa who forced him to do it. Don't worry, since I have planned to go to this point, I will naturally find a way to prevent him from doing so.  "Reject me, Princess Ten." Cui Xin listened intently, and suddenly heard that she had lost her voice. She opened her mouth, but hesitated to speak. In the end, she hesitated and did not ask. p: (There is a wolf in front, a tiger behind, Yu Shu and Xue Dadu  I'm being targeted and it looks like a dead end, how do I break it?)

 Text Chapter 484 Is she worth it?

    Yu Shu slept in the women's dormitory for half a day. When she woke up in the afternoon, it started to rain again. The sultry heat of the day before was gone and the air was cool.  ¡¾¡¿ After closing the doors and windows, she held an umbrella and left Taishi Book Garden. Yesterday she told Liu Zhong not to pick her up. There were no sedans available on the street at the moment. She walked on the streets, taking a walk step by step.  The anxiety in my heart went away.  Being in jail, Yu Shu spent a whole night thinking about what she should do next to get rid of the responsibilities and dangers brought by her new identity of "life-breaker".  At first thought, she had only two options to take. The first was to resign herself to fate, obediently marry Jing Chen and have a son, and become a brick for the prosperity of the Da'an Dynasty.  Then she lives a seemingly inseparable life with a man she resents, and waits until the day she succeeds and retires, letting others decide whether she will continue to be prosperous and wealthy, or be a good follower, and wait until the bird is exhausted and the rabbit dies, whether to cook or hide.  .  The second way is to rather die than obey, reject feudal superstition and arranged marriage, and then be treated as a toast instead of eating and be fined with wine. If he doesn't do anything, he will tie her up and force her and Jing Chen to visit the bridal chamber.  From then on, she lived a life of being imprisoned until Jing Chen died. The fate that awaited her was either to be silenced or to continue being imprisoned.  In other words, with the words "life-breaker" on her head, regardless of whether she cooperates or not, the rest of her life is destined to be a tragedy.  "Jingchen, Jingchen, have you ever thought from my standpoint that this ruined person is actually a man who wants to die." Yu Shu walked alone on the road, and the sound of raindrops covered her words to herself.  "Da'an Fuzi, my body has risen and fallen, and I know such a huge secret. When I am no longer useful, will they let me live? What if they can find a high-sounding reason at that time and let you kill me with your own hands?  , I'm afraid you will take action too." To put it bluntly, Jing Chen is like a treasure that can shake the foundation of the country.  And she is the key to the door where the treasure is stored. Without her, this treasure cannot be opened. But when someone opens the door with the key and takes the treasure out, the treasure is still a treasure, and her key becomes a  waste.  Yu Shu tightened her grip on the umbrella handle, her face turning colder.  She lifted the net and glanced around - the passerby in gray robe across the street, if she remembered correctly, he had been following her at a short distance from the time she left the gate of Taishi Book Garden, and there were also people in front of her.  Not far away was the hawker pushing his stall home.  He never left her sight.  Before yesterday, she would not pay attention to these details at all. Now it seems that someone is clearly watching her secretly, in case something happens to her before Jing Chen dies.  Yu Shu¡¯s eyes flashed, and a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth. It took her a whole night to confirm this crucial point - before the treasure was opened, she had the key.  There is no room for error.  The wonderful thing is that the current situation is that there is a group of people with evil intentions secretly staring at Jing Chen, the troublemaker of Da'an, and they are bent on doing bad things. In order to stifle these rebellions, the rulers of the country will temporarily hide her key.  She doesn't know how to use it, and she has to protect her well.  In other words, the person supporting her now is the emperor!  There are advantages and disadvantages.  Both blessings and misfortunes depend on each other.  Yu Shu knew the trump card he had and wanted to break out of the situation.  First of all, we need to find out where the dead end of this game is before we can prescribe the right medicine.  And what she can do now is to use her convenience to find out the secret behind Jing Chen, the troubled son of Da'an - it sounds unbelievable that one person's fate can influence the destiny of a country.  That ridiculous cracking method, where does this statement come from, will make the people in the country believe it!  ?  She thought about it all night, and this was where the knot lay.  *** Yu Shu walked a long way from the north to the south of the city. An oil umbrella could not protect him from the wind and rain. When he returned home in the evening, half of his body was wet.  Kidney beans moved a small porridge and sat under the concierge to wait for someone. Seeing her drowned appearance, she hurriedly shook off the cloak in her hands, went up to wrap her up, and pushed her to the backyard with an umbrella.  "Liu Zhong went out to pick up the girl. Didn't she meet her? Why did you come back in the rain? Come in quickly. What if you catch a cold?" Yu Shu listened to the little maid muttering, and it was rare that she didn't find her annoying.  , instead cooperated to enter the room, took off her wet clothes and climbed into bed, covering herself with a thin quilt, and watched her busy in front of her quietly, bringing her hot water for a while, and wiping her with a hand towel for a while.  hair.  Zhao Hui heard in the backyard that Yu Shu had come back wet, so she left He Xiaochuan with the wet nurse and asked Ma Chen to order the kitchen to cook hot soup. She walked across the courtyard to Yu Shu's room and saw her lying on the bed in a daze, busy.  He walked over to her and touched her wet hair.  "Why are you so wet? Didn't I ask Liu Zhong to pick you up? You kid?"However, if it rains heavily, they will not find a place to hide. They will come back when the rain subsides. They will be frozen. Look at this little face.  "Zhao Hui held her cold face with her hands, sensitively aware that the child was worried. Just as she was wondering what happened, Yu Shu hugged her waist and buried her head in her arms. "Mother.  " Zhao Hui heard her muffled cry and was stunned for a moment, then hugged her back and responded with a "Hey". She felt a little sour and uncomfortable in her heart. She thought that this child was stronger by nature, and a girl's family was supporting the facade outside.  , I have never cried bitterly or tiredly. I must have suffered so much injustice before I was willing to show a little weakness in front of her. Yu Shu hugged Zhao Hui, smelled the fragrance of her body, and thought of her previous life in a daze.  ¨D She didn¡¯t remember clearly when she was a child, but when she grew up and became independent, she seemed to have never been so intimate with her parents anymore. Instead, she always watched her younger brother act coquettishly at her parents, crying and being comforted by her mother. Later,  She became the one who took care of and comforted her younger brother. "Xiao Yu," Zhao Hui patted her back and said softly, "If you encounter something sad, please talk to your mother. You can't.  I will help you solve your problems and always listen to what is on your mind.  " Yu Shu inhaled Zhao Hui's strong maternal scent. Although she felt a little more comforted and couldn't help but want to talk, she didn't forget the seriousness of Jing Chen's incident. If it were leaked, anyone who listened would be harmed.  Who. "I just feel bad, that's all." She raised her neck from Zhao Hui's arms, "I want to eat the wonton stew you cooked, okay?"  " As soon as Zhao Hui heard that she wanted to eat, there was no way she would not agree. She immediately agreed: "There is still raw meat in the kitchen, and I just made chicken soup at noon. I will cook and make stuffing.  After saying that, he let her go and went to the kitchen quickly. Yu Shu slept all day and walked all the way. Her stomach had already been growling, but she didn't have much appetite, so she lay wrapped in a quilt and lay in bed in a daze.  Kidney came in from outside and called her a few times but she didn't answer. He thought she was asleep. When he walked in, he found that her eyes were open. "Girl, girl?"  " Yu Shu turned his eyes listlessly: "Huh?  " Kiddou picked up the clothes on the bedside and said to her, "Mr. Xue is here.  You should quickly put on your clothes. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.  " Yu Shu sat up all of a sudden and looked at the sky outside the window. It was clearly still raining outside. She didn't expect Xue Rui to come here at this time. She was happy and sad. The happy thing was that she really wanted to see him at this time, and she was sad.  I didn¡¯t know what to say when I saw him. ¡°Where are the shoes?  "Yu Shu got out of bed, no matter what. You can't hide from him. "Jundou got a clean dress for her to put on. Since her hair was still damp, she put a ring bun on the back of her head and took a long  With her hairpin twisted and half of her long hair hanging on her waist, she went to the front to meet the guests in a plain dress. Entering under the eaves, Kidney put away her umbrella. Yu Shu lifted up her skirt and put it down. When she looked up, she saw the room lit with candles.  It's bright. Xue Rui is sitting in the bright place, holding a cup of tea in his hand. He is wearing a round-collared robe of willow green satin, which makes his figure slim and straight, and his black hair is meticulously tied back.  With a square forehead and a pair of sparkling peach blossom eyes, he stared at her as he walked out of the door. Probably because it was dark and there was no one else around, his gaze was not very subtle, but Yu Shu's eyes flickered, and he turned to call Kidou.  He stood guard in the corridor and then walked in. ¡°It¡¯s raining, why did you come here?  "Three or four days have passed since the last time they gathered at Wangji Tower. "Wenzong of Dali Temple has all been sorted out. I will submit it in the afternoon and I will go back to the house." Xue Rui paused and looked.  Yu Shu sat down opposite him, lowered his voice and said: "I came here because I missed you.  " That night, the two of them were intimate on the rooftop. Xue Rui and Yu Shu both felt that they were one step closer from the bottom of their hearts. There is a saying that one day is like three autumns, nothing better than this. " Yu Shu heard Xue Rui being so direct.  Bai's love words that she was unhappy were lies. She had discovered not long ago that Xue Rui, who was smooth and sophisticated in dealing with people, was quite frank when it came to emotions. For example, now, if he misses her, he comes to see her and doesn't mind telling him.  , not to mention being pretentious and deliberately arrogant in front of her. Looking at Xue Rui like this, how could Yu Shu not be angry about the identity of the life-breaker and ask her to put down such a man who knows both cold and hot, and knows what's interesting.  Marrying an enemy and having children, doesn¡¯t this break her heart? ¡°Brother, have you had dinner?  "Yu Shu opened her mouth and asked dryly. She really didn't think about whether she should tell Xue Rui about Jing Chen. To be honest, she was a little timid. She didn't have much confidence. If Xue Rui knew  There is such a big mountain above her head. If you want to achieve good things with her, you have to get along with the emperor.To sing the opposite, even to the point of abandoning this peaceful and prosperous age, would he still choose to stand with her?  No wonder she is not sure. In her opinion, you can get as much as you pay. She is extremely benevolent and righteous to Jing Chen. Life and death are intertwined. That person can use her to achieve great righteousness. As for Xue Rui, what has she done for Xue Rui?  ?  Looking back, I realized that it was Xue Rui who had been helping her all along, silently doing a lot for her, even though he was doing everything he could, but before she could be nice to him, something like this happened.  She asked Jing Chen last night if it was worth her to be the life-breaker for him. Today she also had to ask herself, was she worth Xue Rui's risk of going against the court for her?  She actually knows the answer.  Yu Shu's eyes were gray, her heart was sour and bitter, and she felt helpless. Why did she feel that Xue Rui should bear the crime of treason with her for her own selfish reasons? If she also let Xue Rui  What's the difference between being in a dilemma and what Jing Chen did to her?  "Ashu, why don't you talk? Are you tired?" "Oh, I stayed up late last night and stayed at Taishi Shuyuan to watch the stars. I didn't sleep well during the day." Yu Shu pretended to rub his eyes to prevent him from seeing the clues.  Then he said: "My godmother cooked the wontons with her own hands. You can stay and eat them together."  "You guys are here to try something new." "Yes, I remember that time, too."  It's not convenient to tell him.  What happened?  p: (Thank you for your pink tickets and tips. Guozi has rested and there will be more updates tomorrow.)

 Text Chapter 485: Something about going up to the top

    The rain stopped at Haishi, and Yu Shu sent Xue Rui out of the door.  "Brother, go back, be careful on the road at night."  , only a little maid was waiting.  He staggered his steps, and using his body to cover his body, he raised his hand to hold her soft hand hanging by her side. His palm came into contact with a piece of coldness, which made him frown secretly. He shook her hard and whispered: "I'll have nothing to do tomorrow."  "Come to Wangji Building." "It's not convenient to talk to her at home, so he will have to ask her questions tomorrow."  Yu Shu looked up at him and saw concern in his eyes. He pursed his lips and chuckled, "Let's go to the afternoon then. I'll go to Shilang Qiu's house in the morning." "Okay, I'll wait for you." Xue  Rui nodded, but was not busy letting go of her hand. Instead, he just stood there and said: "Last time I said I wanted to go out for fun. If you choose another day, I think your red horse is quite energetic."  , I just don¡¯t let it go.¡± He said insignificant words, his warm and generous palm wrapped the back of her hand, and rubbed it for a while, until her fingers regained the warmth, and then he ended his words.  "I'm leaving. Don't stay up late reading and go to bed early." Yu Shu watched Xue Rui board the carriage and slowly retracted his warm hands into his sleeves. He was thinking about his tenderness just now and followed the carriage far away.  Until she disappeared at the corner of the street, she was still looking into the distance.  "Girl, the wind has picked up, go back to the room quickly." Kidney Bean called after her.  "Yeah." Yu Shu turned around, with no hesitation in his eyes. He thought in his heart: It won't be too late to tell him after she investigates this matter from beginning to end.  *** As soon as Xue Rui returned to his house, he heard a message from the servant that Xue Lingnan was looking for him.  Xue Rui thought there was something urgent, so he didn't even change his clothes.  Then he hurried to Beiyuan's small study room.  All the way to the door, no servant was seen. Xue Rui slowed down and heard several low coughs in the half-open door. He stood still and remained silent until the coughs disappeared.  Then he said: "Grandpa. I'm back." "Is it Cheng Bi? Come in and talk."  Sitting alone on the recliner under the bookshelf.  There was a thin blanket covering his knees, and he held a few yellow leather folders in his hands.  "I heard from Baode that you came back in the afternoon. Where did you go?" Xue Lingnan raised her head and asked him. Facing his grandson who had been raised under his knees since childhood, he still had a dignified expression on his face.  "I went to visit a friend and stayed at his house for a late-night snack." Xue Rui walked over, looked behind him, and hesitated for a moment.  Then he stepped forward and closed the wide open window, then turned around and retreated to the old man.  "Grandpa, something big happened?" Xue Lingnan saw what he had just done, and the old man's face showed no expression under the dim light.  "This morning at court, someone took the lead in proposing the appointment of a crown prince and submitted a memorial." Xue Rui asked in surprise, "Who submitted the letter?" He was a fifth-rank official and did not have to go to court every day. He had been busy revising legal documents recently.  I just got freed in the afternoon.  So I haven¡¯t heard about the early morning meeting.  "Your second uncle's father-in-law is Si Tianjian Xin Zuopan." Xue Rui's second aunt is from the Xin family, one of the twelve palaces in the capital.  Today's Zuo Ban Xinya is the in-law of Mr. Xue.  The matter of establishing a heir has not been mentioned by anyone in the past few years, but the current emperor is physically strong and often ignores it. There has been no movement in recent years. Now that several princes have grown up one after another, it is inevitable that some people's minds will become active.  Among the princes who have grown up now, Prince Ning Liu Hao, born to Concubine Yin Shu, and Prince Jing Liu Tan, born to Concubine Xue Guifei, are the most hotly discussed. Originally, Liu Tan had been recuperating in the mountains for several years and was not as powerful as Liu Hao.  However, Liu Tan defeated Liu Hao at the Shuangyang Meeting two months ago and was awarded the title of "Jing Wang", becoming the youngest prince. Xue Lingnan, the general secretary of the Six Ministries, was his grandfather. The emperor also granted Xia Jiang, the emperor of the south, to change his head.  The marriage at home made Liu Tan's momentum equal to that of Liu Hao.  Xue Rui's eyelids twitched, and looking at Xue Lingnan's cold face, he knew that the letter to establish the heir apparent was not his grandfather's instruction. There was a lot in it, so he asked again: "Has Xin Zuopan recommended the candidate?" Xue Lingnan just  Shake your head and look at him.  Xue Rui pondered for a while and then spoke out: "The Holy One came back from the day of worshiping ancestors in Huazhen Garden. He was ill and stayed in bed for a few days. The future is fine. Someone proposed to establish a heir today. The Holy One will definitely feel unhappy."?, although Xin Zuopan did not name him to recommend to the King, he is related to our family by marriage, and others must have guessed us. If the Holy Emperor is angry, it is impossible not to be suspicious of my grandfather - for such a big matter, Xin Zuopan  The verdict was not discussed with my grandfather, so I don¡¯t know whether he was temporarily confused or was instigated by others.  " He didn't finish what he said, and he didn't point out who instigated Xinya, but he was very sure in his heart that this matter was closely related to Prince Ning's faction. Xue Lingnan glanced at the child he raised with satisfaction, and squeezed it in his hand  After handing him the half-day memorial, he sneered and said: "You don't have to excuse your second uncle's family. Xin Ya is short-sighted. His father, Academician Xin, is a smart man. It's a pity that he retired early because of his old age.  No more business.  If it hadn't been for the imperial decree, I wouldn't have let your second uncle marry a woman from this aristocratic family.  Let me ask you, a while ago, did your second aunt find you in private, intending to match you up with the sixth girl from the Xin family.  " Knowing that everything in the house could not be hidden from the old man in front of him, Xue Rui lowered his head and said: "Second Aunt did have this intention, but her grandson rejected it.  "  , your aunt spread the news from the palace that Concubine Shu seems to be dissatisfied with the current Princess Ning and wants to recruit a concubine for Prince Ning. One of the few candidates she has chosen is a young lady from his Xin family.  I think about it, King Ning promised something to the Xin family, so Xin Ya dared to pretend to be a fool and stab our Xue family in the court today.  " Xue Rui's eyes flashed, and then he understood why Xin Zuopuan was confused.  " He opened several memorials handed to him by Xue Lingnan and flipped through them quickly. However, he saw that all of them were articles praising Liu Tan, some of which were exaggerated. Even he frowned after reading them. It can be imagined that the emperor  When I saw these memorials, I was not happy that my son was better than his predecessor, but he was angry that someone was coveting the seat beneath him. ¡°Grandfather, these memorials¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°After the imperial dynasty, the Holy Emperor sent me to the imperial study and threw them in front of me.  .  "Xue Lingnan had no expression on his face and did not say more about the emperor's anger at that time. He just said it in one sentence. He looked at Xue Rui again and waited for him to answer.  King Jing has come to the palace to avoid any unpleasant news coming to His Majesty¡¯s ears. I will leave the palace and go to King Jing immediately.  Is there anything you want me to take with you?  "  It's a good thing to suffer a little, and tell him Xinya's plan.  Let him be more careful in the future.  " "My grandson took note of it, so he changed his clothes and went out.  "Xue Rui put the memorials on the coffee table and touched the teapot. He found that the water inside was cold. He turned his head and saw Xue Lingnan's gray hair and thin cheeks. His throat suddenly seemed to be blocked. "Grandpa.  , the tea has become cold, I will ask someone to change the pot before leaving.  " Hearing this, Xue Lingnan, who was thinking secretly, slowly raised his head and looked at the jade-like young man in front of him. The slightly cloudy corners of his eyes revealed a hint of complexity. He swallowed his cough and said in a low voice: "Your mother  She fell ill again during dinner. Don't disturb her recuperation for the next two days, lest she see you and cause trouble again.  "Xue Rui's arm holding the teapot froze, and he tried his best to suppress the chill that ran up his back. His nose shrank, half of his face was covered with light, and he whispered: "Forgive me, I won't go to the backyard these days.  "  The door was closed, and he clenched his fists instantly. The lantern hanging high under the eaves illuminated his handsome face, which was full of gloom and ridicule at the moment. Xue Rui went to the villa to meet Liu Tan that night, and said something.  After bringing Mr. Xue's words to him, after four o'clock, he left from the side door of the annex. Instead of going back to his home, he went to Wangji Tower. *** The next day, Yu Shu had annotated Xia Jiangmin's notes last night.  Duan Bazi Marriage was deleted and added, copied again, and sent to the minister's house today. Mrs. Qiu took it in her hand and looked at it carefully.  For example, Mr. Li¡¯s mother is unkind, which ruins his daughter-in-law¡¯s apologies and resentment.  Mrs. Qiu also noticed that these are all complaints about the man, rather than catering to the woman.sp;In the end, Yu Shu also stamped her two seals at the end, one as the Yi Master's Seal and one as the Operator's Seal.  Mrs. Qiu was secretly surprised and convinced at the same time. She closed the eight-character annotation with great satisfaction. She glanced at the maid next to her and watched the maid go behind the gauze cabinet. She then thanked Yu Shu: "Thank you, sir.  I got a pair of stuff the day before yesterday, and I just gave it to my husband to play with." "After a while, I saw the maid came out with a square plate, on which squatted two golden brave statues the size of fists.  of life come to life.  Yu Shu saw that these two lumps of red gold, regardless of workmanship, were worth one or two hundred taels of silver. He was very surprised that Mrs. Qiu thanked her so "heavily", so he declined and said: "It's just a small effort, how can I let Mrs. Qiu spend more money?"  But he didn't take it seriously, and said with a smile: "Female sir, please don't see anyone outside. This is what you should know. People like us go to the Dayi Hall to ask for signatures, not to mention the cost, and I can't figure it out once or twice. Where can you find me?"  It was so detailed, considerate, and precise in every word." Yu Shu saw that she didn't seem to have other plans, and he also knew that Qiu Jiming, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, was fat and didn't care about this, so he didn't refuse and accepted it.  After two pieces of gold, he chatted with Mrs. Qiu for a few more off-topic topics before standing up to leave.  Having said that, it was actually Yu Shu who didn't understand the market. She didn't go to the Dayi Hall to ask Master Yi who was sitting in the hall to have her fortune told. She didn't know that the fees there were horrifyingly high, and most of them liked to be mysterious. It was rare to be as sharp as she was.  And less.  p: (There will be an additional update later. Today¡¯s time has not been arranged and cannot be uploaded before 12 o¡¯clock. Those who have to go to work and school tomorrow can go to bed early and wait for the additional update when they wake up.)

 Text Chapter 486 Three years ago

    (The leader update is here again! Thanks to Wanshi for another new leader ee_an, flowers and hugs!) When Xue Rui woke up, he was on the patio. The blanket on his body slipped to his feet at some point, and there was a baby lying on the side of the pillow.  The wine jug, the wide open wine jar on the floor, reminded him of how much he drank last night.  With a low groan, he rubbed his forehead and sat up, combing his hair twice.  Xue Rui wiped his face with cold water and became more energetic. He smelled the strong smell of alcohol on his body and thought of Yu Shu later.  When the son was about to come, he frowned and said: "Prepare the warm soup." Guiba said: "Young Master, why don't you have breakfast first? The kitchen is ready, and I will bring it to you." Xue Rui waved his hand, "What time is it, stay here  Let's have lunch." Guiba looked at his expression, took the handkerchief, and reported: "Half an hour ago, Prince Xiang sent someone to reserve a banquet table, saying that Lord Rui and the Second Young Master Qi were having lunch.  Are you coming, sir?" Xue Rui raised his eyebrows and asked him while putting on his coat. "Liu Jiong and the others are going to have a banquet, so they must have a fine feast.  The plates and the glasses for wine are all very particular. You must agree on the number of people in advance to avoid confusion.  "I told you to prepare eight pairs of bowls and chopsticks." Xue Rui made a calculation and figured out that they were going to bring a few female guests, including Xi Wen, and he suddenly had a headache.  It's not that he didn't know what his cousin was thinking about him. He thought she was young and ignorant at first and didn't care about it. But the last time she heard the news about his grandfather's intention to marry the Rui family, she came to the Wangji Building and said  It was hard not to worry about those words.  What¡¯s more, Yu Shu almost ran into him that time, so he really couldn¡¯t let him worry.  Fortunately, Yu Shu came over in the afternoon.  He sent these people away early to prevent Xi Wen from being cunning and targeting her again when they met.  Xue Rui is not afraid that Yu Shu will suffer a loss, but he is afraid that Xiwen will speak unobtrusively and cause misunderstanding.  Xue Rui washed away the smell of alcohol, smoked a furnace of sandalwood, sat neatly in the study, and looked through an account book that Yu Shu had revised a while ago.  Waiting for Liu Jiong and others to come.  It was a quarter before noon, the front building was full of customers, but the back building was still quiet. Guiqi trotted from the hanging flower door from the front yard to the back yard and ran to the door of Xue Rui's room to report.  Xue Rui put away the account books and walked outside the door. Liu Jiong and the others entered the backyard talking and laughing.  "Brother Rui!" Feng Zhaomiao called out first.  He jumped in front of Xue Rui in two steps, "I thought you were bored in Dali Temple and couldn't come out. Are you all busy with official business?" Xue Rui nodded, patted him on the shoulder, looked at the people over there, glanced over, and  He noticed the three or four little girls following Liu Jiong Ruilin and the others, wearing men's clothes and wearing oily hair and powdered face, and took another look.  Then he noticed the person Xiwen was holding her arm affectionately, his eyes paused, and the smile at the corner of his mouth faded.  "Brother Rui, I want you to treat me to this meal today. Ruilin got a full-time job in the Ministry of Punishment yesterday, and now, like you, he is also a fifth-grade life officer," Liu Jiong smiled and pushed the young Lord Rui, who looked proud of his youth.  , said: "From now on, one of you will investigate cases in Dali Temple, and the other will handle cases in the Ministry of Punishment. Zhaomiao no longer has to worry about getting into trouble and being arrested and brought to court, haha!" "I'm not that noisy. The prince didn't ask me about it.  Did you get a job in the army? Now we are also doing big things." Feng Zhaomiao argued angrily, making everyone laugh.  Xue Rui congratulated Ruilin and led everyone upstairs. Several wealthy ladies disguised as men lagged behind.  Xiwen was wearing a fiery red riding outfit, with her hair tied high in pigtails. She was holding a pretty girl dressed as a scholar on her arm. She bit her ear and said, "Sister Zhu'er, I told you to come. Are you happy to see me?"  After hearing her words, Rui Zizhu looked at the slender back in front of her, her face flushed, and she lowered her head helplessly, saying: "Princess, don't make fun of me, I, I came with my brother." "Haha," Xi  Wen curled up the corners of her mouth, and there was a mockery in her eyes, but her hand affectionately led her upstairs.  At the wine table, everyone was having a good time, and the table was full of delicacies. Not a few dishes were touched, but the wine went back and forth for two jars. Feng Zhaomiao stepped on the stool and was gesticulating about what he was doing in the military camp.  Strange things happened.  " He talked about a centurion who got up in the middle of the night to relieve himself and encountered a ghost, and was strangled by the neck. It frightened several girls present. Although they were scared, they still listened to him with trepidation.  Xiwen drank all the wine in the glass in front of her, stood up, and said, "I'll go outside to get some air, and you continue to listen to his nonsense." Feng Zhaomiao smiled sinisterly, and threatened her: "You don't believe it,  Be carefulI'll let you hit me.  Xiwen spat at him and said, "On a sunny day, I'm not afraid of any ghosts."  " After that, she glanced at Xue Rui quickly and turned around to go out. Xue Rui was quietly pouring the wine in his hand into the spittoon under the table, so he didn't notice her looking at her. And after Xi Wen left the table,  , before walking far, he stood in the corridor for a while. When he saw a waiter passing by with food, he stopped him, handed a rolled up note in his hand, added a golden bean, and whispered:  Said: "Give it to the eldest son quietly, without letting others see it.  "The waiter was none other than Gui Ba. He looked at the things in Xiwen's hands, took them, made a promise, and carried the dishes into the front room. In the private room, Xue Rui had just blocked Liu Jiong's glass.  After putting down the wine bottle, he saw the waiter bringing the dishes to him. In a flash, he had a small paper ball in his hand and whispered in his ear: "Young master, you are the princess.  "  At the corner of his mouth, there was a hint of storm in his eyes. When he looked up again, there was a gentle smile on his face. He picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of lung. He shook his hand and dropped it on his clothes, attracting a few people's attention.  Go and wash yourself, and you drink first.  " He put down his chopsticks, stood up and walked out. No one at the table noticed that he was strange just now. There was only one glance, shyly peeking at his back. Xue Rui went outside, took a look at the empty corridor, and took a few steps forward. He went straight.  After going up to the third floor and turning the corner of the stairs, I saw Xi Wen in fiery red clothes wandering outside the patio. When she saw him coming, she smiled sweetly at him and opened the door of a nearby room expressionlessly.  Walking in, Xi Wen followed closely, not forgetting to close the door. When she turned around, she was met with a pair of dark eyes, which made her heartbeat skip a beat. She was clearly aware of the man in front of her.  "Brother Rui, please read the note. I tell you, the tenth princess was not killed by cousin Jin Xun in the palace three years ago."  See with your own eyes what's going on, don't you want to know the truth?  Xue Rui stared at her face and asked in a deep voice: "What did you see?"  "Three years ago, the ten princesses born by the queen were highly favored in the palace. The emperor was interested in the young and promising eldest son of Shangshu Mansion. Unexpectedly, before the marriage was announced, the ten princesses fell from Guanhai Tower.  He fell into the lake and died of typhoid fever. At that time, a young eunuch in the palace identified it as Miss Xue, who came into the palace to keep the princess company. She had a quarrel with the tenth princess, so she accidentally pushed the princess downstairs.  In anger, all seven members of the Xue family, including Concubine Xue, confessed to the death of the tenth princess. Later, the emperor almost ransacked the whole family.  After the anger subsided, Dali Temple intervened. However, the young eunuch committed suicide by throwing himself into a well. After all, his death was without evidence, and it became an unsolved case.  The tenth princess fell from the building and did not hold the Xue family accountable. However, the Xue family, who was already blind, became seriously ill and almost died.  Jin Xun, on the other hand, was overly frightened, and his temperament changed drastically. He was submissive all day long, hiding in his room and not daring to go out, and became half-mute. As soon as Xue Rui recalled what happened that year, a cold feeling began to rise from the soles of his feet and followed him.  His spine slowly climbed up to his neck, as if a pair of invisible hands were pinching his neck, making him unable to breathe. When he opened and closed his eyes, his gentle and kind mother was beating him crazily and biting his arms.  , I wish I could eat his bones and eat his flesh. ¡°You asked me what I saw?  I can tell you. Not only can I tell you, I can also help you testify and restore cousin Jinxun's innocence. But you have to promise me one thing.  " Xiwen's eyes flickered. She was concentrating on how to take this opportunity to negotiate terms with Xue Rui. She didn't notice that his whole person gradually became gloomy, and his dark eyes were terrifying. "Since you saw it, why didn't you speak back then?  ?  " Xiwen's face froze, and she lowered her head calmly, "I was still young at that time, and I was frightened when I saw the tenth princess falling from the building. Later, when I told my father about it, he asked me to keep silent and refused.  I never mentioned that to anyone.  " "What do you want me to promise you?  " Xiwen entangled her ten fingers in front of her chest, bit her lip, and refrained from telling him her plan. Instead, she said: " &nbsp;"I can't tell you now. I will tell you when I think about it." Xue Rui was silent for a moment, and then whispered: "Then tell me when you think about it."  After saying this, Xiwen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Unknowingly, a layer of sweat broke out on her forehead, and she felt that the room was stuffy and uncomfortable.  "Then, I'll go down first." Fearing that Xue Rui would regret it, Xiwen opened the door and walked out quickly. Breathing in the fresh air outside, her mood suddenly relaxed, and she walked briskly down to the second floor.  When I went upstairs, I happened to meet Yu Shu walking up from the first floor.  When the two of them bumped into each other, they were both stunned. Xiwen was the first to react, with a sneer on her lips, a "hum", and without even saying hello, she walked towards the other end of the corridor with her hands behind her back.  Yu Shu heard from Lin Fu that this group of people were here to drink. She was not surprised to see Xi Wen here, but - she looked up at the stairs and felt suspicious, so she did not go back to the room as originally planned.  Instead of waiting for Xue Rui, he used the handrail and went up to the third floor.  She easily found the second half-open elegant room, pushed the door in, and when she saw Xue Rui sitting on the chair in the foyer, she felt something was wrong with him. Thinking about Xi Wen she had just met downstairs, she frowned.  He frowned, guessing what had just happened between the two of them, and stepped forward.  "Brother, why are you sitting here?" When Xue Rui heard Yu Shu's voice, he slowly raised his head and watched her approach.  When Yu Shu walked two steps in front of him, she saw clearly the red threads in his eyes. His jaw was stretched into a straight line, as if he was trying his best to endure something. His tall body was trembling slightly, and his lips were purple and blue.  , not a trace of blood was seen.  She was startled, and without caring much, she stepped forward and held his face.  "What's going on? Don't scare me, hey!" As he said that, he patted his shoulder lightly to help his chest relax. He was in a hurry for a long time. In desperation, he was about to go out and call for help. His hands just left.  Before he could turn around, he was suddenly hugged.  Xue Rui tightly circled Yu Shu's waist, his arms almost strangled her, holding her like this, feeling the body temperature coming from her body, and finally lifted his breath from her chest, as if struggling  Survivors surfaced.  "Ashu, don't go." Yu Shu had never seen Xue Rui in such a fragile state. Hearing his hoarse begging voice, his heart ached. Then he raised his hand and lowered it, stroking his stiff back and neck.  , just like coaxing a child, he lowered his head and said softly: "Brother, I won't leave." p: (Dear guys, why are you so awesome these days and put the fruit on the pink list again! Haha, okay, Weibo  It has been agreed that there will be more updates on June 1st, and we will never give up.)

 Text Chapter 487 Young Xue Rui (Part 1)

    Amidst Yu Shu's comforting voice, Xue Rui finally calmed down and relaxed his arms a little, but still hugged her and sat motionless on the chair, eyes closed, calming down.  First, let¡¯s talk about the people at the table downstairs. After seeing Xue Rui for a long time, they asked Feng Zhaomiao to go out to find someone. Xiwen, because she met Yu Shu when she went downstairs, thought that she and Xue Rui should be there at this moment.  Together, he felt unhappy and interrupted: "I saw Brother Rui going up to the third floor. You go look for him." Feng Zhaomiao put down his wine glass and went out. It happened that there was no one in the corridor at this time, so he went upstairs without any hindrance.  , when I walked to the door of the second room, I looked inside and saw Xue Rui and Yu Shu hugging each other. I was stunned on the spot, standing there stupidly, neither moving forward nor retreating.  Yu Shu soon spotted Feng Zhaomiao outside the door, and did not rush to push Xue Rui away. Instead, he asked him calmly: "Is there a stall downstairs?" Feng Zhaomiao said blankly: "No, no.  Well, they asked me to come back to Brother Rui for a drink." Yu Shu looked down at Xue Rui and said to him, "When you get back, tell Brother Xue that he has something to do and leave first so they don't have to wait." "Oh, oh.  ," Feng Zhaomiao turned around obediently. As soon as he lifted his feet, he realized something was wrong. He turned his head suddenly and almost missed his neck.  "Brother Rui, what's wrong with him?" Yu Shu patted Xue Rui on the back and said, "It's okay, I drank too much." "Well." Feng Zhaomiao's eyes looked around and couldn't help but fall on them.  On the body, a flash of inspiration flashed in my mind, and I recalled a scene: During the Lantern Festival, on the night when this restaurant just opened, in this dark corridor, Rui Ge took Lian Fang's hand and went downstairs.  Feng Zhaomiao slapped his forehead and suddenly realized, he said what's strange, it turned out that the two of them were in love!  "Zhaomiao, when you go down, remember to call a guy up for me." "Ah. Well!" Feng Zhaomiao scratched his head, looked at them hard twice, and then walked away dizzily.  Yu Shu did not specifically tell him not to talk nonsense. She still believed in Feng Zhaomiao. On the surface, he was careless, but in fact he was very thoughtful in doing things, and he always followed Xue Rui's lead.  I believe he will not cause any gossip to Xue Rui.  After a while, Gui Qi went upstairs. Yu Shu asked him to make a pot of strong tea, soak it in an ice spring, bring up a basin of water, and wipe Xue Rui's hands and face with his own hands.  Then he scattered his tightly coiled hair and tied it up loosely.  But Xue Rui didn't say a word from beginning to end, letting her arrange it until she put it away and handed it to him with a cup of warm tea.  "Brother, have a sip of tea to calm down." Xue Rui took a deep breath, as if waking up from a dream.  His body was still a little stiff, but he still took the cup obediently, held it in his hand, and took a slow sip.  Yu Shu asked Gui Qi to guard at the top of the stairs, closed the door, sat down next to Xue Rui, held the back of his other hand, looked at his face that regained color, and said, "Are you feeling better?" "Yes."  Xue Rui held her hand in turn.  He turned his head and looked at her deeply.  He apologized and said, "I scared you." Yu Shu curled his lips and said, "Yeah, I scared me. I thought you had a stroke after drinking too much." Hearing that she was deliberately teasing, Xue Rui couldn't help laughing, "Stroke  Where is this?" Yu Shu glanced at him, "Then tell me, what's wrong with you?" "You don't want to say?" Yu Shu came closer to him, narrowed his eyes and said, "I met you upstairs.  Princess Xiwen, is it possible that you secretly did something shameful behind my back?¡±  How can I make you so angry after just a few words? Then I have to ask the princess for advice. Where did she learn how to make people angry to death? " Yu Shu didn't want to force him, but she really did.  She was frightened by Xue Rui's appearance just now. She knew it was Xiwen who caused it, so how could she not be annoyed. If Xue Rui was really angry, she wouldn't be able to spare that smelly girl.  Xue Rui looked at her beautiful face, which looked arrogant because of anger. It was like a bird he had seen in the ice-covered Northland when he was traveling as a boy. It had soft and rich feathers and looked weak and harmless, but if there were  Whoever dares to step on its territory will reveal its sharpest claws and beak, and give the enemy a head-on blow without hesitation, which is both fierce and charming.  With a thought in his heart, he actually had an urge to tell her the pain that had accumulated in his heart for three years.  "Ashu, don't you want to hear what happened to me in the past? How about I tell you about it?" Of course Yu Shu nodded and said yes. Knowing what Xue Rui was going to talk about, he must have lost the relationship with him before.??related.  Xue Rui held the tea cup in one hand and held her in the other. He leaned against the back of the chair and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he couldn't hold it back and said: "When I was fourteen years old, I passed the examination and passed the exam.  After the year, I passed the imperial examination and made it to the top two rankings. There was no one in Anling City who was at my age. Those who were ranked higher than me were either over sixty years old or had children at that time.  He was young and glorious, had high ambitions, and never put anyone in his eyes. Even if he is a prince, he still calls me brother and respects me. " Yu Shu listened carefully to Xue Rui's memories.  During this time in the past, one can imagine how proud the young Xue Rui was. His background, talent, knowledge, and appearance were all the top candidates, enough to look down on his peers in the capital.  "I told you that my mother was blind when I was a child and had to do housework, and my grandmother also passed away early, so she didn't have a decent marriage until she was seventeen years old," Xue Rui laughed at himself: "Probably  It¡¯s all because I looked down on her young lady and thought I deserved to be the most outstanding woman in the world.¡± ¡°When I was young, in the smoke and clouds of Kyoto, I went to the Chenxiang Pavilion, stayed at Fangcao Garden, and met the beautiful oiran.  It also failed to shake his obsession.  "And that year, the Furong Gentleman's Banquet was hosted by the Queen herself. In the Dingbo Pavilion, the tenth princess who was coddled in the palace appeared for the first time, which shocked me. She was perfect in playing, playing, playing, playing, playing, chess, calligraphy and painting.  She can make music with just one note, and can hold a full set of music with just one note. She is extraordinarily intelligent, and her beauty is beautiful, fragrant and fragrant. Compared with her, those I have seen before are all vulgar. "  Yu Shu heard this.  The tenth princess suddenly appeared. Unprepared, she was stunned for a moment. Then she looked at Xue Rui's face. Before the sour water in her heart emerged, it was replaced by doubts - just because Xue Rui's face was absolutely stunning.  It's not a matter of infatuation or reminiscence, but a complexity that she can't describe.  "To be able to shock you into awe, the tenth princess must be a stunning beauty," Yu Shu said with some confusion on his face.  I couldn't help but ask: "How old were the ten princesses at that time?" The ten princesses were ranked behind Liu Tan. Liu Tan was only sixteen or seventeen years old. Then three years ago, the ten princesses were only thirteen years old. She was so older.  What to watch?  Xue Rui could probably guess what she was thinking, so he told her: "On the occasion of the birth of the tenth princess. Now that I am the crown prince, I made a big plan at that time and personally calculated it. He said that she was jealous of her beauty and wanted to hide her name for three years, so  She was only recorded in the jade certificate when she was three years old. Although she was ranked after King Jing, she was older than him. She was twenty-eight years old that year. " Yu Shu could see that Xue Rui had no nostalgia for the dead princess beauty.  I didn't care to be jealous, shook his hand, and asked: "Then what?" "After the Furong Gentleman's banquet, I tried every means to find out a lot about the ten princesses. The more I heard, the more interesting it became.  I fell in love with him, so I told my grandfather my thoughts and wanted to ask him to make a decision for me. "Here.  He paid attention to Yu Shu and saw that there was no displeasure on her face.  Then he continued: "But my grandfather reprimanded me and did not agree." He is the direct grandson of Xue's eldest son. In the future, he will inherit the family business and maintain the lintel. If he becomes the consort, it will be equivalent to changing half of the royal surname. In the future,  He can't even hold the position of an official, and he has to bow his knees under a woman.  How could Xue Lingnan let go of his grandson who had high hopes for him? Not only did he not agree, he also gave Xue Rui a hard lesson using family methods to try to dispel his thoughts.  "I was young and energetic at that time, and had no intention of pursuing an official career. After studying for more than ten years, I had long since become bored. Therefore, my grandfather's beating did not warn me, but made me more determined not to do that mediocre thing.  A mediocre court official. It's ridiculous. I never thought that if I didn't rely on my grandfather's position as a minister, who would take me seriously? If I were poor and useless, I would be nothing." Xue Rui laughed at himself again.  Yu Shu was not happy with the unceremonious ridicule of himself. It was obvious that he regretted his rebellion back then. But when he grew up like that, his mother was not around to teach him, and he only had a stern elder to supervise him every day. How could he not be depressed?  After finally getting a chance to break free from the shackles, he certainly wouldn't give up.  "In mid-October of that year, the Holy Emperor secretly disguised himself in the south of the city and asked me to accompany him. I seized this opportunity."  Weeping in mourning and blocking the intersection, it was a suspenseful murder case. He solved the case on the spot, and promptly encouraged the eighth prince who was exploiting every opportunity to reveal his identity. The emperor sent people to arrest the bully and the murderer, which attracted people all over the street to kneel in worship and shout that the emperor is wise.  , the emperor¡¯s grace is mighty.  "After the Holy One returned to the palace, Long Yan was overjoyed and made a promise. I immediately expressed my admiration for the ten princesses. So as I wished, the Holy One promised me to wait until after the New Year and issue an order to marry the ten princesses. No one was present at that time.  few,The matter leaked out, and my grandfather was the first to hear the news. However, he had no choice but to do anything to me.  " Yu Shu saw the guilt on his face, as if he was stuck in some kind of memory. There was no sound for a long time, and then he couldn't help but said: "To tell the truth, I heard someone say this before I went to Huazhen Garden.  The story of you and the tenth princess, but I still don¡¯t understand how such a precious and precious thing disappeared.  "  The mistress went into the palace to celebrate her birthday. Since foreign ministers were not allowed to enter without permission, another family banquet was set up in the palace. As soon as the banquet started, news came from the palace. The little eunuch who came to summon said that the tenth princess was arrested by Jin Xun.  He was pushed down from the sea view building in the West Palace and drowned.  ¡± ps: (I know it¡¯s annoying to know that the decryption is distributed separately up and down, but I won¡¯t stay up late tonight and will load the ingredients tomorrow. Also, let me shout out: Please give me pink tickets on the last day of the month!) ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 488 Young Xue Rui (Part 2)

    "The little eunuch who came to summon him said that the tenth princess was pushed down from the sea view building in the West Palace by Jin Xun and drowned." Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui's cold face and recalled that Xin Liu mentioned Xue Rui to her that day.  Jin Xun had an evasive attitude at the time, but he intuitively felt that the death of the ten princesses was not simple, and they were definitely not killed by Xue Sanmei as rumored.  "The whole family was in chaos when they heard the news, and I was even more confused. On the one hand, I didn't believe that my sister would harm the princess, and on the other hand, I was worried that something would happen to the tenth princess. My grandfather took me to the palace to plead guilty. At dusk, we arrived at the Chengyuan Palace leading to the West Palace.  When he opened the door, he saw Jin Xun being tied up and kneeling in front of the door. "  It was also at that time that he suddenly woke up. No matter how splendid his future was, he was a relative of the emperor, but at the feet of the emperor, he could be appointed or dismissed with just a thought.  "After the tenth princess fell into the water, she fell into a coma. She developed a fever at night and died at three o'clock."  Ming paid close attention and only listened to the testimony of a young eunuch. He thought it was Jin Xun who killed the princess, so he passed on an edict, angrily accusing my grandfather of being lax in his family and teaching his daughter poorly. For disobedience, I ordered the imperial concubine to marry me, the Xue family.  He went to the Suliu Palace of the Tenth Princess to accuse him. "At that time, he and his grandfather were waiting anxiously outside the palace. When they first heard the bad news, they were all confused. When they were confused, a heavy slap hit him on the face. He looked at it.  What I saw was my grandfather's gloomy face.  Xue Rui has been with Xue Lingnan since he was five years old. Although the old man was strict and unsmiling, he cared about everything in his daily life. He never thought that he would see resentment on the face of such an elder whom he respected and loved.  And resentment.  It was as if he was not his grandson, but his enemy.  Recalling that section, Xue Rui's eyes couldn't help but darken, bright and dim, hiding unknown emotions.  In the past three years, he often thought that if he had not insisted on becoming the consort, then the tenth princess would probably be alive and well.  His sister is still a well-behaved and lively girl, and his mother may not have become crazy, and he will never know the secret that once made him irrecoverable.  Yu Shu was frightened when he heard this. The emperor didn't just slap the Xue family in face.  It seemed that Mr. Xue, who was in a high position, had probably never been scolded like this before. As a minister, he was most afraid of the word "disobedience". I thought it was like a knife on his neck, which could be cut off at any time.  "Your Majesty's move was too hasty." She couldn't help but feel sorry for the Xue Rui brothers and sisters. She was not afraid of blaming the Emperor and expressed her doubts: "How old was Jin Xun at that time? Was she twelve years old? The princess was  Could it have been blown by a gust of wind, and would a half-year-old child like Jin Xun be pushed down the stairs? I don't believe it. The little eunuch who testified was probably a ghost. Who else was there at the time? Wasn't he the only witness?  Have several princesses and ladies gone to the palace to celebrate the concubine's birthday? Why did the two of them go to that Guanhai Tower? "Haven't you asked Jin Xun?" Xue Rui said with a hint of sarcasm.  "Jin Xun was so frightened that he couldn't explain the reason at all. As soon as something happened to the tenth princess, she was tied up and identified by the little eunuch. He claimed that he was cleaning the Guanhai Building and saw Jinxun and the tenth princess in the house.  There was an argument on the newly-renovated terrace. Jin Xun pushed her and she fell from the building. "Three days after the princess passed away, several ministers who were friends with King Xiang and his grandfather came to the palace one after another to persuade her. After the emperor calmed down,  He also ordered an investigation into the matter, but the young eunuch drowned in the imperial garden for no reason. Because of the excitement, Jin Xun could only cry and talk nonsense when he mentioned what happened on Guanhai Tower that day. He still can't remember that time.  "Since there was no evidence, the young eunuch was also dead. King Xiang tried his best to persuade him. The emperor also felt that something was fishy, ??and it probably involved some secrets in the palace. He didn't want to investigate further, so he withdrew his guilt against Jin Xun.  He also ordered the palace to keep silent and appeased his grandfather, so it was settled." Yu Shu knitted his brows, and now he was more sure that the death of the tenth princess was unusual. Thinking about it carefully, the emperor had the ability in the palace.  There should be only a handful of people who harmed a princess right under their noses and did so covertly.  "When the tenth princess dies, firstly, you can no longer be the consort, secondly, the emperor vents his anger and intensifies the crime, and thirdly, the queen loses her beloved daughter and is afraid that she will be at odds with the imperial concubine. Who will benefit from this?" Xue Rui turned around and saw  She was thinking about his words with a serious look on her face, calm and sharp, unlike those who were around her back then who were hypocritical and meaningless comforters, nor did they look down upon the mistakes he made when he was young and frivolous. His dark eyes couldn't help but  There is a glimmer of hope - if one day he lets her know his secret and he is as passionate as her,Will you laugh it off and not care at all?  Thinking of this, the heaviness in his heart became less heavy. He turned her flexible palm over and pressed her palm against it. The warm sweat made him feel at ease.  He told her the relationship in a low voice: "The concubines in the harem are fighting openly and secretly. The queen has no children, which is a disadvantage. However, Uncle Zhongyong's family has been loyal and loyal for generations, but it is a major force in the court. If I were the tenth princess, the queen  There needs to be an extra level of intimacy between you and your aunt. When the day comes to establish the throne, there is no guarantee that it will not be a hindrance to some people." Yu Shu looked up at him and heard the word "establishing the throne" from his mouth for the first time.  Because she had been mentally prepared for the encounter with the tiger in Huazhen Garden, there was no disturbance in her heart.  Since she is determined to be a couple with Xue Rui, no matter how difficult the road ahead is, she will always try hard.  "It's funny that I couldn't see clearly back then, and I only thought about myself," Xue Rui laughed at himself several times. In terms of city government, he was not even half as good as his grandfather Xue Lingnan.  The old man could keep his composure, but a prince's grandson was sent to the mountain to learn the Taoism, but he was asked to get close to the seventh prince named Concubine Shu. The reason he opposed him as the master at first was because of caution. How could he have thought that because of his self-assertion, he almost lost his temper?  Destroyed.  "Did you know that three years ago, the emperor had intended to recall the Ninth Prince from Longhu Mountain. It was precisely because of this incident that the delay was delayed, so that the Ninth Prince delayed his return to the capital for several years." He followed the wind.  Shun Shui grew up to be seventeen years old, but he fell into trouble, causing many people around him to be implicated.  This lesson was harsh enough that he does things now.  No matter how big or small, we will always be cautious.  "The empress and the noble concubine are in harmony. The biggest threat is Concubine Shu and Prince Ning." Yu Shu remembered hearing someone say before that three years ago, Xue Rui and Liu Hao could wear a pair of trousers, but for some reason, they  The two turned against each other.  Could it be that Liu Hao had some involvement in the matter of the ten princesses?  "There is no confirmed evidence." Xue Rui did not hide anything from Yu Shu, but said truthfully: "But I do suspect that it was Concubine Shu who did something, and therefore alienated Prince Ning." Yu Shu said: "Last year in Dingbo Pavilion  Prince Xiang was engaged in a gambling game, and Prince Ning came uninvited. I remember he was entangled with you. But what happened three years ago?  He sent a letter to Prince Ning outside the palace to ask for help, hoping that he could put in a few good words when he entered the palace, but he never showed up. That's all." Xue Rui told the reason why he and Liu Hao parted ways.  It seemed that Liu Hao was not dissatisfied because he stood by and watched, but only he knew clearly-the incident three years ago.  It made him regret and blame himself very much.  However, as much as he blames himself, he resents the culprit behind the scenes who killed the tenth princess and then put the blame on his sister.  "It was originally my fault, but innocent people have to bear it. I have been sorry for them all my life, especially the tenth princess. If I had not been wishful thinking, she would not have lost her life in vain. Xiangxiaoyu died." Xue Rui was dejected.  .  It is still difficult to let go of the death of the tenth princess.  Although the love is not there, there is regret.  "I once swore a solemn oath," he squinted his eyes with a deep look, "I must find her murderer as long as I live." At this time, Yu Shu's mood became a little subtle. At first, she thought Xue Rui  I don¡¯t miss the tenth princess much, and since she is dead, I don¡¯t think there is anything to be jealous of. But at this moment, it seems that Xue Rui has clearly remembered the fairy-like princess in his heart, and it has become a knot in his heart.  .  Yu Shu knew that it was boring to care about a dead person, not to mention that the tenth princess was indeed innocent and pitiful. She not only sympathized with her, but also admired a responsible man like Xue Rui.  But when I think about Xue Rui being so fragile and out of control before, maybe it was because of another woman, I can't calm down.  "You haven't told me yet, what Princess Xiwen said to you before I came here, it will make you so angry." Xue Rui took a deep breath, and a small storm gathered in his eyes that had just been calm: "She said  She witnessed the truth about the tenth princess falling from the building three years ago, and it was not Jin Xun who caused it. "Yu Shuxing's eyes widened, she was surprised at first, then sneered after a moment: "Since she knew the truth, why didn't she stand up and testify back then? Then she brought it up again today.  I'm afraid she has other motives. If I'm not wrong, she must have used this as an excuse to put some conditions on you. "  One thing, he said that the time has not come yet, so he can't tell me yet." Yu Shu gritted his teeth and felt extremely unhappy. She couldn't think of anything Xiwen wanted to ask for, but what did that girl think of Xue Ruian???, as a person who has been through this, of course she cannot fail to see that a man who dares to miss her is really in need!  "You promised her?" Yu Shu calmed down, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Xue Rui.  Xue Rui noticed her displeasure and nodded hesitantly. Just as he was about to explain, her clasped palms were pinched hard by her, so hard that it even hurt him.  "You ask her, why not ask me." Yu Shu gritted his teeth and wished he could bite the overly serious and responsible man in front of him.  Xue Rui was stunned for a moment, looking at her arrogant features, a thought flashed through his mind, and his eyes brightened: "You mean - use your fortune-telling skills? But, didn't you say before that it would take a year and a half?  Is it feasible now?" Yu Shu felt angry, pulled his hand away, stood up, and looked down at his handsome features, especially those gentle and attractive peach blossoms.  Eyes open, he spoke domineeringly: "You have to do it even if it doesn't work." p: (May is over. Thank you to those who have diligently pursued articles this month. Come over and give me a kiss! Please give me pink votes and recommended votes in June. Tomorrow is Children's Day  , there will be more updates!

 Text Chapter 489: Borrowing the East Wind

    (Update 1) Yu Shu was full of confidence in Xue Rui's prediction of the death of the tenth princess based on the law of disaster, but it was a bit difficult to actually do it.  First of all, you need to know the birthday of the tenth princess. This requirement alone is enough to give Xue Rui a headache. It is not difficult to know the birthday of a royal princess, but when it comes to the specific time, it takes a lot of effort to find out, especially for the tenth princess.  The princess remained anonymous for three years after she was born. Apart from the royal jade certificate, not many people knew about her horoscope.  "Although the emperor proposed marriage back then, before the imperial edict was issued, he did not use my horoscope to marry her, otherwise it could be used." Xue Rui said.  Yu Shu heard his pity tone, blinked his eyes, and echoed: "Yeah, it's a pity that you can't even be a quasi-consort, at best you can only be considered a preparation."  Smelling a trace of sourness in Yu Shu's words, her heart moved. She looked at her without evading her eyes. She smiled slightly and said, "I'm not even prepared now." This was an allusion to Yu Shu's intention to marry him.  I never thought that this sweetheart of his was far from what I expected.  His gaze was scorching, and Yu Shu glanced away guiltily, changing the subject: "In addition to knowing the princess's birth date, we also need to know the day of her death. How long will it take you to find out?" "Give me three days." Yu Shu nodded.  , Xue Rui has always done things neatly, so she is not worried that he will be helpless. Three days is not long, so she just made some preparations in advance and put together all the cases that may be used to obtain value, so that she can make speculations at that time.  "Brother, don't worry." She had a change of thought and gave Xue Rui another dose of reassurance. "Although my law of disaster has not been completed, the cases on hand for speculation are all ready-made. The death of the tenth princess, the escape  If you don¡¯t mind, I will start from this point.¡±  confident.  The mystery that has troubled him for three years is about to come to light, and he finally has someone to express his concerns to.  He felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his body, and he felt a little lighter. The look in his eyes as he looked at Yu Shu became more and more persistent.     three years ago.  He was proud of his talent and thought that only a stunning beauty like the Tenth Princess could match him.  Three years later, he had washed away his luster, but he had already seen through it. Talent and beauty were all delusions, and only one thing was hard to find.  In the past, he saw Yu Shu going all out for Jing Chen.  Isn't it because he was jealous and coveted? He admitted that he took advantage of the situation and tried his best, but got deeper and deeper. Now he finally got the person, so no matter what, he must keep it this time!  "By the way, how are you going to deal with Princess Xiwen?" Yu Shu asked him with a raised eyebrow.  A cold look flashed in Xue Rui's eyes.  "Don't refuse her in a hurry. I want to see what her plans are." The death of the tenth princess was a problem on his mind. No matter what Xiwen knew, if she dared to use this to blackmail him, she would have to bear the consequences.  But Xiwen, who was making all her plans at the moment, could never have imagined that after she and Xue Rui proposed the conditions, in Xue Rui's mind, she was no longer the innocent and harmless little cousin she used to be.  Yu Shu squinted her eyes and watched Xue Rui slowly grinning.  He stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder heavily: "Since you want to deal with her, then I will forgive her for being evil to you." "Haha." Xue Rui couldn't help laughing and held her hand.  Stand up from the chair, hold this hand firmly and walk out.  Yu Shu raised the corners of her mouth and let him hold her hand, not afraid of those who were watching her secretly.  "This is Wangji Building. Don't think she wouldn't have noticed it if Xue Rui didn't tell her. Even the sweepers, Aping and Axiang, are from the Lian family. How can they let those unscrupulous spies from outside sneak in.  It is precisely because of this that she can safely come to have a "private meeting" with Xue Rui.  When she came back from Huazhenyuan, she must have been watched by people. I think those people had long known that her relationship with Xue Rui was "extraordinary". If she suddenly became estranged from Xue Rui at this time, she would not be able to leave the house.  Mai, but arouses suspicion.  Fortunately, Xue Rui has always been very considerate and considerate to her. He has never behaved outside the rules. He also treats her like a brother and sister. They have been getting along for the past few days, but today they were broken up by Feng Zhaomiao.  Back.  Yu Shu was having fun in the misery, muttering to himself: Why did it become an affair?  After leaving the room, it was already afternoon. The sun shone into the corridor from the west, and the hot sunshine burned on her body. Yu Shu was dazzled. She turned her head and looked at Xue Rui's handsome features, which seemed to be coated with a layer of golden light. She was slightly absent-minded with such sincerity.  , a thought suddenly came to my mind: He is willing to confess his sad past to her, so he should be willingIf you believe her, can she also believe him?  "It's better to wait until the cause of the death of the tenth princess is found out, and then tell him about the life-breaker."  With these thoughts, Yu Shu suddenly felt that her breathing became much easier. She didn't even hesitate, and she had already made up her mind when she walked down from the third floor to the second floor.  When she finds out the cause of Princess Ten¡¯s death, she will tell him.  *** After Xue Rui confessed to Yu Shu, he stopped being pretentious and quickly left Wangji Tower to inquire about the life and death of the tenth princess.  And Yu Shu didn¡¯t have any time to relax. He picked out a few good-looking crystal pendants from the Feng pool and two bracelets, one white and one yellow, and went to the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce to find Pei Jing.  Today, she was bumped into again. In the second half of every month, Pei Jing, the chamber manager, spent more time in the building than outside. After coming to the capital, he worked much harder than in Yiyang City.  "Why did you come here on such a hot day?" Pei Jing came out of the backyard counting house sweating profusely, his collar soaked with sweat.  Yu Shu quickly poured the herbal tea on the table for him to drink, and said with a smile: "I came to see you when I went out to buy things. I said a few words and then left. You are still busy." Pei Jing wiped his sweat and drank the tea.  He saw her taking off a brand-new green-lined purse and handing it to him and saying: "This is the crystal stone I raised. It has been carved by someone. Let uncle give it to aunt and little sister to play with." Pei Jing started.  He didn't take it seriously, put down the teacup, squeezed his purse, and poured the contents into his palm.  Then, the eyes were flashed.  "This, you bought the water essence from the sea merchant I introduced!?" Pei Jing held a ball of colorful crystals in his palm and couldn't believe it.  Yu Shu explained with some excitement: "These are the ones I have raised in the Feng pool. They are no longer water spirits. They should be called crystals. Look, they are not ice crystals. Don't just look at them.  Beautiful. Wearing it with you can also bring good luck and avoid evil. I have tried both the white and yellow ones. The white crystal can soothe the mind and nourish the brain, and the citrine is good for wealth. I haven¡¯t noticed any difference in the pink one, but it still makes a difference when I wear it.  It¡¯s good. If you don¡¯t believe me, just wear a pendant next to your body and try it.¡± Yu Shu is not stingy with his family.  Considering that Pei Jing's family has a small population, he took a citrine bracelet for Mrs. Qin to wear, a pair of pink crystal gourd pendants that can be inlaid into earrings, and a larger white crystal pear.  It is also very beautiful with a few jade beads strung as a waist pendant.  She spoke eloquently. Pei Jing rubbed his fingers over a few objects in his hand, secretly frightened. As a shrewd and far-sighted businessman, he had much more on his mind than Yu Shu.  "Can the batch of water essences you bought from me last time be of this quality?" "It is possible, but it will take some time and effort," Yu Shu took a sip of herbal tea.  After taking a look at the quiet outside the door, he lowered his voice and told him his idea: "To be honest with uncle, I didn't expect to be like this. I originally expected to make a fortune from this thing." Pei Jinghe  She didn't hide anything when she spoke, "As long as it is run properly, it is indeed a windfall." "Isn't it? Let me tell you, this thing has been raised for half a month, except for you. I will give it away.  Two things. Some people are already asking about it, but I'm holding back. I'll wait for a while to find something special." Pei Jing looked up at her and asked uncertainly: "You said those who seek good luck and avoid evil.  "Of course, I have tried it. Some people don't even dream at night when they wear white crystals, but they feel much better in a few days. I wore this citrine myself, the first day.  I took it out and rolled the dice, guess what - I shook ten leopards in a row, but I was shocked." Yu Shu answered cheerfully at first, and then added a little embarrassedly: "However, on this crystal stone.  The effect comes and goes quickly. One day is not as effective as one day. It will lose its initial effect in a few months at most, and it will have to be reheated for a while. " How can she create something by herself?  Not sure about the pros and cons.  Even though it was a little unsatisfactory, Pei Jing's eyelids twitched and he asked again: "Then the appearance will not change?" "How can it be," Yu Shu said with a smile. Seeing that he was worried, he raised his wrist and showed it to him.  The string of citrine on her hand, "Look, I've been wearing this for half a month, and it's still not the same. Over time, it's just stained with some skin oil, and it'll be clean after washing it off." Pei Jing asked her how many times it was.  This question needs to be clarified. Now he couldn't sit still. He stood up holding those cold and slippery crystal blocks and walked back and forth in front of Yu Shu, which made her dizzy.  "Uncle, what's wrong with you?" Pei Jing ignored her.After hesitating for half a cup of tea, he suddenly stopped, glanced at Yu Shu with sharp eyes, and said with some excitement: "Xiao Yu, can you trust your uncle?" Yu Shu was startled by his gaze and sat upright.  He said: "I believe it, of course I can." What kind of character does Pei Jing have? It is said that businessmen value profits, but he is the rare one among a hundred profiteers who is bloody.  "Okay! As you say, just take good care of the crystals you have on hand. You don't need to worry about anything else. Leave it all to your uncle to take care of it. Not to mention, I will wait until the batch of crystals you have on hand is sold.  Come out, I will take care of your fame and wealth, and earn a fortune from it. " Pei Jing has never been so excited in many years. He is the manager Pei who is respected by everyone in Yiyang City, but when he comes to this precious land in the capital, he doesn't even have a title.  Not ranked. If he hadn't been down and out when he was young, he wouldn't have been able to withstand such a disparity.  But now there is an opportunity in front of him - Feng Shui objects, this has always been a good business in Dayi Guan. Ordinary businessmen are not greedy, but they can't get involved at all.  Pay more.  "Xiao Yu, my uncle wants to tell you that I don't want a penny from you in this matter. I just want to lend you your share of the wind!" So that the merchants in Bali in the capital, the royal power and the rich will also know that with him, Pei Jing  This person!  p: (Happy Children¡¯s Day, I hope all readers will always have childlike innocence, and will provide the second update later.)

 Text Chapter 490: Family

    Yu Shu came out of Taiheng Chamber of Commerce and stood in the sunset. Her head was still a little hazy. Pei Jing just spent half an hour instilling her ideas into her. Unfortunately, she was not a good material for doing business. She understood everything from beginning to end.  Meaning¡ª¡ªUncle Pei is going to bundle her with the crystal stone.  To put it bluntly, it is to use her name, her reputation, and the channels of the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce to increase the value of the crystal stone, and in turn, use the value of the crystal stone to help her earn money and fame. ?? Okay, Yu Shu understands it, but if it really wants to work, she will definitely have to rely on an expert like Pei Jing.  So the uncle and nephew made a decision to do this business together. Pei Jing insisted not to take any profit. Yu Shu had no choice but to entrust him with full power. He was even allowed to move around Lao Xu's place, and she only needed  Provides crystals for Feng Shui cultivation.   After returning home, Yu Shu first went to Zhao Hui's room to "offer treasures". The bracelets she raised the first time were not given to her family because she had other uses. The second batch of raised ones must be raised first.  Give yourself people.  A string of white crystal beads, a string of pink crystal beads, a pair of citrine vase pendants, and a pair of white crystal longevity peach pendants, they are really jewels.  Yu Shu took it out from her purse and was fascinated by Zhao Hui. When she was a daughter, her family was rich, but she had never seen such a rare gem.  "It's a Feng Shui item I raised. It didn't cost a lot of money. Mom, feel free to keep it." Yu Shu said with a smile: "It depends on whether it is made into a pendant or inlaid into jewelry. You don't need to keep it for me. I still have several pieces there.  "Although there is an old lady He in the family, Yu Shu is the closest to Zhao Hui, but if he goes over her to be good to the old man, Zhao Hui has to give it away to please her mother-in-law.  Zhao Hui is also a woman, how can she not like jewelry.  Although she was curious about where Yu Shu got the things, she didn't like to inquire by nature, and she wouldn't suspect Yu Shu of doing anything bad. After hearing what Yu Shu said, she happily accepted it.  Zhao Hui asked the little maid Liufu next to her to find a more delicate box on the dressing table in the bedroom. She couldn't put it down and played with the string of pink crystals. She tried it on her wrist. Although it was a little tight, it could bring out the roundness of her hands.  , that delicate pink color.  Even at her age, she doesn't look pretentious when wearing it.  "Does it look good like this?" Zhao Hui has not had such a tender color for many years, her most fragrant age.  It was all ruined by that ungrateful engagement. Now, although I have found my beloved, I regret that my youth is gone.  Yu Shu leaned over and held her hand, and praised her without hesitation: "It's beautiful, my mother's skin is white. Light colors are most suitable. I turned around and took apart the white beads, and made a few beads to wear. It's simple and elegant.  I'm afraid my godfather will go home early every day and won't even want to go to the hospital." Zhao Hui was so happy that she was teased by a little girl.  The old man blushed and said to her: "The girl's family is not upright. If your father hears it, he will have to punish you again." With He Xiaochuan as his precious son, He Fangzhi became a father.  He became more and more presentable, unlike before when he was still a bit polite to Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu.  Now when they see their siblings making mistakes, they always have to teach them a lesson with a fierce face, very much like a strict father.  If Yu Shu was just flattering and never talked back to him, then Yu Xiaoxiu just liked to be scolded. Yu Shu saw several times when He Fangzhi talked to Yu Xiaoxiu with a straight face, but the child looked up and took advantage of him.  The self-consciousness of being scolded made me feel even more humiliated.  This made Yu Shu couldn't help but think of Yu Xiaoxiu's life experience, and secretly thought about it, hoping that his younger brother would simply recognize Zhao Hui and his wife as adoptive mothers.  Originally, when Yu Shu recognized her relatives, she considered that Yu Xiaoxiu was the only incense in the Yu family, and Aunt Cui was still alive. After asking Yu Xiaoxiu what he meant, she didn't let him call her daddy with her, but now she has a different idea.  .  Yu Xiaoxiu will definitely learn her skills in the future. When she completes the law of disaster, she will slowly teach him. Han Wenguang can teach a three-time operator. How can her brother Yu Shu fail to learn well in the long run?  Thinking about it, Yu Xiaoxiu only had a disgraceful biological mother like Aunt Cui, which was obviously not enough. Just her birth background made her a big difference.  Yu Shu thought about it again and again and did not talk to Zhao Hui. He planned to ask Yu Xiaoxiu first to see what he thought.  So in the evening, Yu Xiaoxiu followed He Fangzhi back from helping at the medical clinic. Yu Shu didn't mention it at the dinner table. He waited until he finished his homework before finding him in the room.  "Xiao Xiu, come sit here," Yu Shu lit the lamp at the bedside, patted the place next to her, and asked Yu Xiaoxiu to sit beside her bed. The age difference between the two siblings was only four years. They had lived together since childhood and slept under the same quilt.  However, when we get along with each other, we don't stick to trivial matters, and we don't break any of the rules of a big family.  Yu Xiaoxiu sat obediently next to Yu Shu. He has grown a lot these days and is no less thin than he was at the beginning of the year. His facial features areShe is upright and comely, with a pair of black and white almond-shaped eyes like Yu Shu, light eyebrows, big eyes and small mouth. At a glance, she is the same child.  "Sister, I did my homework on time. My master also praised me for my strong handwriting today. I'm not lazy or naughty. I just tore a pair of pants while riding a horse the day before yesterday. I told Aunt Hui about it. She said that my body is not good.  I¡¯m growing fast. I¡¯ll ask a tailor to come to my house to take my measurements in a few days. Sister, do you think I can be as tall as Brother Xue in the future?¡± Yu Shu would check Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s homework every once in a while.  Yu Xiaoxiu was used to having a heart-to-heart talk with him, so he would confess first.  "Then you should eat more, go to bed early and get up early," Yu Shu rubbed his head, sighing secretly that the child was worry-free, and asked him probingly: "Xiao Xiu, do you miss dad?" "Dad?" Yu Xiaoxiu's eyes looked at him  He showed a little confusion, and then looked at Yu Shu strangely, "Sister, are you confused? How old was I when our father was alive, so how can I remember him." Yu Shu coughed dryly, feeling bad in his heart, and almost forgot about Father Yu.  He died early and quickly covered it up: "I'm asking, do you want to have a father?" But Yu Xiaoxiu was frightened by her words. He stood still and said with wide eyes: "Mom is remarrying again?!"  "No, what are you thinking about?" Yu Shu rolled his eyes at him. Feeling that it was too hard to talk to him in roundabout ways, he spoke frankly: "Let me put it this way, do you want to seriously recognize your godfather and godmother and be their son?"  " Yu Xiaoxiu sighed when he heard that it was not Zhao Hui who was remarrying. His eyes brightened a bit when he heard what Yu Shu said next, but he still said suspiciously: "Can you agree to it?" Yu Xiaoxiu and Yu Shu said  Likewise, he is the incest of the Yu family. If his biological mother is still alive, if he wants to be recognized as a godfather, then his own mother must nod her head and agree, otherwise it will be unfilial.  "As long as you are happy and willing, my mother will definitely agree," Yu Shu saw his heartbeat and assured him. As for whether Aunt Cui is willing or not, it is not a problem at all.  Yu Xiaoxiu lowered his head and thought for a long time. After all, he couldn't resist the temptation of having a father and a mother. He nodded shyly: "Aunt Hui has nothing to say about being kind to me. Uncle He also treats me as his own son and is willing to teach me everything.  I would be happy if I could call them father and mother. " "Okay, I'll talk to them tomorrow." Yu Shu grabbed Yu Xiaoxiu's neck and pinched his face, but Yu Xiaoxiu frowned and pushed him.  No, the siblings played together.  The laughter spread and was heard by Bai Ran who walked outside the door. The young man's delicate and beautiful face was filled with envy. He stood for a while and then walked away sadly.  ps: (This chapter is about trivial matters in life. Little brother Yu is 12 years old, and in modern times he is just a child, in the sixth grade of elementary school, haha) The latest chapter of "Everything Comes Easy on the High Speed", this chapter is Chapter 490 The address of the family is./ Text  net./10714/4105112/

 Text Chapter 491 Peach Blossom Tribulation

    (.) During the month that Yu Shu lived in Wangji Building, he copied down the key information of various murder cases accumulated in Dali Temple over the past decades, classified them according to the cause of death, and packed them into a booklet. He also gave the booklet an exaggerated and exaggerated name.  The name of the image is called "Life and Death".  .???? Since the law of disaster is still being completed, even if the time of life and death is obtained, it is impossible to directly apply the formula to obtain the value. Yu Shu will have to spend a lot of time to find out the cause of the death of the tenth princess.  The cause of the death of the tenth princess is strange and complicated. Although she fell from a building, drowned in the cold winter, and died of typhoid fever, the whole thing was not an accident, so she must be attributed to death rather than death from illness.  Yu Shu initially judged that in addition to the tenth princess and Xue Jinxun, there was a real culprit hiding on the Guanhai Tower that day. He used some means to make the tenth princess fall downstairs in front of Xue Jinxun, but she was not caught.  Xue Jinxun saw it.  After making the hypothesis, she listed all similar cases in the "Book of Life and Death" for future reference.  After doing this, Yu Shu had no intention of going to bed. She found the half-box of ambergris sticks she had used last time on the small bookshelf next to the bed and added them to the small copper stove.  After lighting the incense, Yu Shujing sat down, straightened the paper, hung up the brush, replaced it with her willow charcoal stick, and scrawled a line of words on the top of the paper, which was Xue Rui's four-pillar birthday.  The last time she calculated the time of disaster for Xue Rui was half a month ago. Using the law of time of disaster to predict what happened in the past is very different from what will happen in the future. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As long as the time of her life and death was given to any disaster that had occurred, no matter whether it was a year or two, or even ten years ago, she would be able to calculate the Chou Yin Mao.  There are certain restrictions on disasters that will happen in the future. For example, the closer the date is, the more real it is, and the further the date is, the more unreal it is. Therefore, she can only calculate back half a month at a time to ensure accuracy.  Today Xue Rui was threatened by Princess Xiwen with old stories.  Zheng agreed that she had figured out that he was going to recruit a villain not long ago, and it seemed that Xiwen had other tricks up her sleeve.  Everything in this world is originally either a blessing or a disaster. Without blessing or disaster, there is peace. Her law of disaster seems to only deal with disaster, but in fact it has taken away half of everything. What she calculated is disaster, so no disaster is blessing.  . ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Whether the conditions Xiwen puts forward to Xue Rui are good or bad, she already knows.  "Just let me see what you are thinking." Yu Shu sneered.  The willow charcoal pen under her hand calculated quickly, and a series of numerical symbols that only she could distinguish appeared on the paper, simple or complex conversions.  Pushing farther and farther every day.  Originally, he was going for Xi Wen, but after thinking about it, Xue Rui had more than one trouble.  ¡°A quarrel, losing money, hiss¡ª¡ª¡± Yu Shu was surprised, knowing that Xue Rui had an excellent destiny.  It's hard to get even a minor illness in half a year, and what's more, I haven't even lost any money for two months in a row.  Why has everything suddenly become troublesome recently?  She remembered that last month, she suffered a bloody disaster from him.  Yu Shu thought about it for a while, but still felt that the problem lay in Xue Rui's current position. Where was Dali Temple? It was in charge of the most severe prison in Da'an.  If he often comes in and out of the cell, he can rely on his own luck at first, but as time goes by.  It is inevitable to be disturbed by evil spirits.  "Fortunately, I noticed it early and came up with a solution once and for all." The fan made of century-old peach tree roots, coupled with her crystal stone, should be enough to restrain the evil spirit around him.  Yu Shu was planning for Xue Rui while writing.  After she calculated it to a certain day, she suddenly stopped.  Another disaster was discovered.  "Hey, this is" She quickly took out her disaster note from the drawer, flipped through it twice, and found a value on it, and the number she just calculated happened to be  Within this value range.  Yu Shu had a strange look on his face, looking at the days circled by her on the paper, he frowned: "June 6th, a peach blossom disaster." June 6th, isn't it a gentleman's hibiscus banquet?  With a thought, Yu Shu intuitively connected Xue Rui's peach blossom disaster with Princess Xiwen.  There are both good and bad aspects of falling in love, but the calamity of peach blossoms in this disaster refers specifically to those rotten peach blossoms. It is a big bad thing to cause disputes or disasters due to a certain inappropriate relationship with the opposite sex.  "Princess Xiwen asked her eldest brother to agree to a condition in exchange for the death of the tenth princess. She also said that the time has not come yet, could it be¡ª¡ª" "Bang!" Yu Shu broke the three-inch charcoal strip with a strong force on his hand.  , with an angry smile on his face: "Well, you Xiwen, you actually came up with this crooked idea!" With the Hibiscus gentleman having a banquet with a golden and jade hibiscus, he can choose his own marriage. It is a God-given marriage. If Xiwen gets the golden and jade hibiscus,  Then she gave it to Xue Rui and then took advantage of the situation to put forward conditions. Was it certain that Xue Rui would not reject her because of the tenth princess?  "Imagining that scene, Yu ShuFor a moment, I was not sure. If Xue Rui hadn't confessed to her today and knew that she could calculate the cause of the death of the tenth princess, would he have been forced to submit on that day?  The more Yu Shu thought about it, the more unhappy she became. She rubbed her sore brows and, upset, simply threw away the broken charcoal sticks, hastily cleared away the paper and ink on the table, washed her hands, and went to rest.  It was late at night and dawn was approaching. The cicadas chirped outside the window. A small ball of yellow hair slipped along the bed curtain to the pillow, and its black eyes flickered.  The figure on the bed turned over and muttered in a low voice: "If you dare to agree, see if I care about you" *** The next day, Yu Shu went to Taishi Shuyuan and Xu Shuitang. When he saw Situ Qinglan, he  He took out his purse and gave her a date-sized white crystal gourd pendant that he picked out yesterday.  Situ Qinglan asked in surprise: "For me?" "Well, I saw you liked it last time, so I raised one this time and left one for you." Situ Qinglan played with it a few times in his hand, and after hesitation, he still  He handed it back to her: "I can't have such a valuable item." Seeing that she clearly liked it but refused to accept it, Yu Shu thought that she must not have known that Old Man Fang had asked her for it, so he pushed her hand back with a smile.  , said: "I am happy to give it to you, not to please you, but to treat you as a friend. If you don't accept it, you will look down on me." After hearing this, Situ Qinglan knew that she could no longer refuse, and she felt a little embarrassed.  The ground accepted it, but my heart felt very good.  You must know that although Yu Shu, a female fortune teller, is two years younger than her, she has a very good reputation in Taishi Shuyuan. It's not that no one wants to get close to her, but that she doesn't care about others. If you can be friends with her, you can  Who would say it's not a proud thing to be regarded as a friend by her?  "By the way, have you heard?" Situ Qinglan pulled Yu Shu to sit down on the mat and told her in a low voice: "Zhan Xueyuan has passed the seventh-grade assessment, and he will be able to go to Taicheng Division at the beginning of next month.  "After hearing the news, Yu Shu's eyes flashed, remembering the identity of Zhan Xueyuan.  "Since she is working in Si Tianjian, will she still go to Shuyuan to study in the future?" "Of course she will. She is a new student this year. She must stay for at least three years before she can leave the hospital, unless she wants to stay in  That seventh-grade position will last forever. " Yu Shu nodded and didn't say anything more. Situ Qinglan was puzzled. She thought Yu Shu and Zhan Xueyuan would have trouble getting along. Even if she wasn't angry when she heard such news.  He wouldn't be so cold.  How did she know that Yu Shu felt that Zhan Xueyuan had acted as a substitute for her, so she sympathized with him and felt a little guilty, and was not prepared to care about what happened before.  ¡­ After Fang Zijing¡¯s morning class, Yu Shu declined Situ Qinglan¡¯s proposal to go to Tibet together.  "There was an astrology class a few days ago. I had a few questions and was going to ask Academician Jing for advice." Yu Shu didn't just say it casually, but really wanted to go to Jing Chen.  But it's not to ask questions, but to get information.  As one of the eighteen academicians, Jingchen has a dedicated lecture room, which is the tea house on the rockery in the corner of the garden.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t know if Jing Chen had classes today, but she knew that on days when she had classes, he would most likely stay in Shuyuan.  Sure enough, halfway up the stone staircase, she heard voices in the tea house: "If it hadn't been for Academician Jing's care these days, I wouldn't have been able to pass the exam smoothly. You must give me this thank you gift."  Take it, otherwise I won¡¯t bother you again in the future.¡± ¡°Put it there.¡± ¡°Academician Jing, I¡¯m going to have a banquet at the restaurant the day after tomorrow, and I¡¯ll put the post here too. You must come here.¡±  There was a man and a woman talking. Yu Shu knew who they were as soon as she heard them. She walked up slowly and looked inside. She saw Jing Chen sitting there and Zhan Xueyuan standing there. There was a table on the middle table.  It is a long brocade box with a vertical frame, and the red one on the box should be an invitation.  This scene seemed familiar, but Yu Shu didn't even frown. Regardless of what was being said inside, he stood outside the tea house and said, "My student, Yu Shu." Two pairs of eyes looked at her at the same time. Jing Chen was startled at first.  Then a light smile appeared on the fair face, but she was a little embarrassed.  When Zhan Xueyuan saw Yu Shu, he was filled with hatred and fear. Half of the redness on his face faded in the blink of an eye. He remembered those two slaps from Zang. After all, he did not dare to confront Yu Shu in person. He turned around and said goodbye to Jing Chen before walking out.  Passing by Yu Shu, he gave her a bluffing look.  Yu Shu ignored her and waited until she had gone far before she entered the tea house.  "Xiaoyu, I knew you would come today." Jingchen sat still just now, writing in the bookAfter the case, he stood up, wearing silk green socks on his feet, stepping on the ginger mat, looking at Yu Shu, as if he wanted to step forward, but hesitated.  "Looking at your tone, can you tell whether I'm coming or not?" There were only two of them in the room. Yu Shu, with a sneer on his face, carried her book box and found a clean cushion on the ground.  "I burned three turtle shells last night. The hexagrams said that I can see you today. I was thinking, if you don't come today, I will go find you tomorrow."  Even with a hint of impurity, what he said was always so sincere and straightforward without any twists, making it easy for people to feel relieved.  If Yu Shu hadn¡¯t given up on him at the observatory that night, he would have softened his heart in just one round.  "I came today because I have something I want to ask clearly. Jingchen, let's have a good talk about the life-breaking man." ps: (Thank you for your gifts and tickets~ Who said Jinbao should appear, hurry up  Come and claim it, it¡¯s next to Yu Shu¡¯s pillow, go and get it yourself)

 Text Chapter 492: Hearing Xuannv¡¯s Book Again

    "I came today because I have something I want to ask clearly. Jing Chen, let's have a good talk about the fate-breaker." Jing Chen knew that Yu Shu would come to him today, but he didn't know that Yu Shu would be calm.  He offered to talk to him.  That night at the observatory, he broke up unhappy. He already understood that Xiaoyu could not treat him like he did before. In order to save this situation, he thought hard these days and read "The Biography of Liu Yi" over and over again.  Only then did she find an answer - Dragon Girl has a deep love for Liu Yi because Liu Yi has done a lot of things for her. If Xiaoyu also likes her, then he must learn from Liu Yi, help her solve problems, and protect her.  So naturally he would not refuse her request.  "I'll tell you whatever you want to ask." Jing Chen looked at Yu Shu sitting in front of him with a flattering look on his face.  It¡¯s not that he forgot Zhu Muzhao¡¯s advice, but that he thought that since he had confessed to Yu Shu, there was no need to hide it any longer. Saying one thing is a lie, and saying two things is also a lie, not to mention that he can¡¯t lie.  Yu Shu raised his head and glanced at Jing Chen, who was standing there like a bamboo. He didn't like it, so he pointed at the mat and said, "Sit down." Jing Chen followed his good will and sat down obediently, crossed his knees and put his hands  correct.  Seeing his obedient look, Yu Shu couldn't help but think of Jing Chen who had lost his memory and couldn't speak. His eyes darkened, and in an instant he thought of the Jing Chen who had cut off her ties and was a stranger to her.  .  "What you said to me in the small building that day, after I went back, I thought about it carefully and found it strange - since you said that I am a life-breaker and you need me to help you, then you must let me know clearly.  Otherwise, just with a few words, you can coax me into getting married and having children, which is absolutely impossible." Jing Chen nodded without much hesitation.  If confessing to Yu Shu can earn her understanding, then there is nothing that cannot be said to her.  Yu Shu narrowed his eyes, and the next sentence was straight to the point: "Tell me, where did you come from, the troublemaker of Da'an? Why can your fate alone determine the rise and fall of Da'an? Has there been a Da'an before?  You are not the only one, right?" Her series of questions caught Jing Chen off guard, and he slowly considered his words before telling her what he knew: "Yes, I am not the first one.  . Just a hundred years ago, a person appeared. As for the origin of the term "Da'an Disaster", I think it came from an ancient book collected by the royal family, which recorded the signs of the emergence of the Disaster, and  There are signs of the appearance of a life-breaker, as well as a way to break a life. " "There was a person who appeared a hundred years ago?" Yu Shu grasped this key point and asked, "That troublemaker is a life-criminal, just like you.  "Then how did he die, is it the same as you?" Jing Chen also asked the same question, so he didn't need to think too much when answering: "Yes, Da'an Fuzi, Cheng  Good fortune is caused by misfortune, which refers to the fortune of the country's rise and fall. And misfortune refers to the misfortune that happened to me a hundred years ago.  But he is different from me. His fate-breaker is a man, not a woman. "Yu Shu's eyes flashed: "Why are fate-breakers divided into men and women?" "It is necessary to distinguish between fate-breakers.  A woman must get married and have children with her misfortune son in order to solve her destiny. If the person who breaks her destiny is a man, then¡ª¡ª" Jing Chen paused and stopped talking.  "Then what?" "The trouble is to kill this person." Jing Chen has been taught not to kill since he was a child, so he feels a little uncomfortable when he mentions such a reckless thing.  Yu Shu frowned and was secretly frightened. She was glad that the person who was ruining her life was a woman. When she noticed Jing Chen's expression, she couldn't help but sneered and said: "Why, you still think that person is pitiful, Daozi?"  He was really kind-hearted and couldn't bear to see others killing people, but he didn't know how many lives were on his body. Cao Youling died unjustly, and Zhan Xueyuan was used as a substitute. He might one day follow in Cao Youling's footsteps. " Hearing this,  When Jing Chen met Yu Shu's mocking gaze, he lowered his head and said with guilt: "I won't kill Boren. Boren died because of me. Miss Cao's death was an accident and I can't save myself. But here, Miss Zhan,  I will try my best to take good care of her and not let her lose her life." Yu Shu saw that he looked depressed and was not in the mood to add insult to injury, so he returned to the topic and continued to ask: "These things you know are all told by Dajidian personally.  Yours?" Jing Chen nodded, "He said it himself." Yu Shu asked again, "What about the Emperor?" Jing Chen looked up at her with a look of confusion on his face.In Yu Shu's opinion, ?'s expression can be summed up in four words - people are stupid and easy to get into trouble.  Yu Shu snorted and said angrily: "Why, do you think you won't be able to lie to you if you tell me something? Even the elders of the sect who have raised you for many years can make up a lie to hide your life for more than ten years.  "Years, I've been frightening you for more than ten years, why would I dig my heart out at you when I make a big point?" "You think everyone is just looking forward to you like me?"  Yu Shu swallowed the second half of the sentence without saying it. It was all in the past, and there was no point in bringing it up again. She should have been angry at the observatory that night, and she could never be as angry again.  He planned for Jing Chen like that in the past.  The friendship between life and death has long been worn away by his betrayal again and again.  Jing Chen¡¯s originally fair face became a little more transparent after hearing Yu Shu¡¯s words. The only trace of blood was on his lips. He turned his head sideways, subconsciously not wanting Yu Shu to see his embarrassment.  The use and deception of his elders was something that even he couldn't let go of. Now that Yu Shu mentioned it, he felt even more embarrassed, as if she was accusing him of cutting off the relationship between the two of them because of a selfish lie.  The friendship between life and death.  Yu Shu looked at Jing Chen and could probably guess what he was thinking, but she was not soft-hearted. She mentioned this incident deliberately to sow discord and make Jing Chen suspicious of the royal family, so that she could make plans in the future.  .  After a while of silence, Jing Chen spoke again: "I didn't ask the Holy One for confirmation, but don't worry, remind me of what I said. The Holy One also told me that he shouldn't lie to me." Yu Shu pursed her lips and smiled, she  His eyes were so sharp that he could see that there was a hint of thought between Jingchen's brows. He stopped when he was satisfied. After thinking about it, he finally curiously asked a question: "Who did you say passed down the ancient book collected by the royal family?  Could it be Queen Ning Zhen? "If it's Queen Ning Zhen, it makes sense. This legendary woman has been immortalized and sanctified by future generations. Maybe the Da'an royal family followed her legacy.  Jing Chen shook his head and said frankly: "I don't know about this. I just know that there is an ancient book called "The Book of Xuannv Liuren"." p: (Small today, make up for it tomorrow.)

 Text Chapter 493 Are you hiding something from me?

    "I don't know about that. I just know that the ancient book is called "The Book of Xuannv Liuren"." Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, and the next moment he blurted out: "The Book of Xuannv Liuren?" Jingchen looked at her surprised expression and nodded, confused.  He asked: "Is there anything wrong?" "No," Yu Shu quickly calmed down his expression, just frowned, and said to him: "Didn't Liu Ren Shen Lectures be lost a hundred years ago? This "Xuan Nu"  Isn't "Liu Renshu" about Liuren?  Among the three styles, Qi Men Dun Jia involves the most, E Tai Yi Divine Number involves the most strange, and Da Liu Ren reveals the most secrets, even threatening the emperor's rule. Therefore, as early as a hundred years ago, the imperial court issued a law banning the Yixue family.  Learned or used the Liuren Divine Class for divination, and destroyed a large number of secret books and articles, so that after a hundred years, the three formulas became two formulas, and the Liuren was lost.  Yu Shu had not previously known what was recorded in the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", but Taoist Qingzheng solemnly entrusted her to find and destroy it.  Now she knows that the book Qingzheng asked her to find turned out to be the origin of Da'an Fuzi and the Destroyer, and it played a decisive role in the whole thing she encountered. How could she not be surprised?  "I'm not very clear about this," Jing Chen could not continue to explain Yu Shu's doubts, because he had only heard Zhu Muzhao say it twice, but had never seen this ancient book with his own eyes.  "Not sure?" Yu Shu narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked: "In that case, have you ever seen what is written on it?" "No." Yu Shu sneered and said aggressively: "Then why do you want me?  I believe what you said is true - Da'an's misfortune, the method of destroying life, sounds real. It's not just one person who says what he says. It's easy for you to bluff, but it's not easy for me to bluff. " Jing  Chen opened his mouth.  But he didn't know what to say. He wanted to convince Yu Shu that what he said was true, but even he couldn't help but have some doubts at this moment - what is the "Book of Xuannv Liuren"?  How to write it?  Seeing that Jing Chen was losing confidence, Yu Shuming's eyes flashed, and he stood up from the ground, sarcastically saying: "When you have read the book with your own eyes, come and talk to me about it." After that.  She turned around and left. Jing Chen came to his senses, quickly stepped on the shoes placed aside, and caught up with her at the door of the tea house.  "I'll see you off." Yu Shu glanced back at him, then walked down the rocky steps. All she could think about now was how to get Xuannv Liuren's book.  She didn't have any extra thought to be mean to Jing Chen, so just let him do it if he wanted to. She didn't have to pay attention to him anyway.  So Jing Chen walked beside Yu Shu, half a step behind her, and the two of them walked out of the garden one step in front and the other in the back.  It was almost noon, and the sun was shining all the way, but not a single person was seen. Jing Chen did not talk to Yu Shu without permission, but turned his head to look at her face from time to time.  I was thinking about Yu Shu's last words in my heart.  It was only when she arrived at the gate of Shuyuan that Jing Chen stopped her again.  "Xiaoyu." Yu Shu stopped and turned around to see what he was going to say.  "Don't worry," Jing Chen raised his eyes and glanced at the street corner, lowering his voice, "I will figure it out first." Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, seeing the details on his face, he remembered that she would be followed when she left the book garden.  .  She didn't expect Jing Chen to tell her so many secrets and secrets without permission.  He was also afraid that the person above would find out and be detrimental to her.  Feeling a little better? "I'm leaving." Finally, she said a faint farewell and walked to a shady place under the teahouse across the street, waiting for Liu Zhong to drive a carriage to pick her up.  Jing Chen did not turn around, but stood at the gate of the book garden, motionless under the scorching sun, until he watched her get on the carriage and leave.  And this scene was caught by a figure in the teahouse.  * * * Yu Shu went to Wangji Building and met Jingchen today. She gained a lot. She needed a quiet and undisturbed place to take a good look at what she had gained today.  But she didn¡¯t expect that Xue Rui was also there.  "Hey, why are you still free to come here?" Xue Rui had just changed his clothes and came out of the bedroom. When he saw Yu Shu and heard her doubts, he smiled at her: "Why don't you have time? I don't have any official duties. This  I only need to go to the Yamen for a few days and there will be nothing else." Yu Shu blinked and asked him, "Have you found out the tenth princess's horoscope?" Xue Rui shook his head.  "Then why don't you go and find out why you are here." &nbsp;  He sat down on the pear wood couch and put a bowl of longan and plum soup poured on the tea table into her hand.  "One thing comes to another. I can arrange for others to do the work of seeking information, but I can't rely on others to deal with you." The weather was hot, Yu Shu drank the warm and cool plum soup, and heard  When he spoke like this, it was as if a pot of cold ice spring had been injected into his heart, which made her feel extremely comfortable. Last night, she was still worried about Xue Rui's misfortune, but now she was no longer paranoid.  She raised her eyes and looked at Xue Rui's clear features, raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, and hummed: "I'll put it nicely, you and I have nothing to do, but you and others are about to have something." Xue Rui listened to her  There was something in the words, so he sat upright and looked attentive: "Oh, where do you start talking about this?" Yu Shu took a sip of the sweet and sour plum soup, sucked a pitted longan in his mouth, and bit it.  He moved and said: "Guess what Princess Xiwen wants to ask of you." "You mean Xiwen?"  , I really can¡¯t think of anything she wants from me that I can help her with but others can¡¯t.¡± Yu Shu glanced at his face with a half-smile, ¡°You really can¡¯t think of it? I don¡¯t believe you.  If you know what she is thinking about you, think about it carefully." Xue Rui's eyelids twitched slightly, as if he had caught something, his eyes flickered several times, and his face slowly tightened.  "Is this the Furong Gentleman's Banquet?" Yu Shu had to secretly praise him for his intelligence and his ability to make sense. As a master of Yi, she had her own means of seeking good fortune and avoiding misfortune, but Xue Rui, a scribe, could deduce all kinds of things based on her brain.  , compared to his scheming skills, she thought she was no worse than him, but when it came to her brains, she was slightly inferior.  "Yesterday I predicted good and bad luck for you, and calculated that on June 6th, a peach blossom catastrophe will happen to you. After thinking about it, only Princess Xiwen is the cause of this disaster. The so-called peach blossom catastrophe refers to the bad luck.  Marriage, there is a rule at the Hibiscus Gentleman's Banquet. She is 80% sure to get the golden hibiscus, so she threatens you in advance, and then she will make conditions for you to accept. It depends on whether you can fall into the trap. " Xue Rui.  His face darkened, he had not thought about this before because he did not think Xiwen was so courageous - "You don't know something. Just a few months ago, King Dongjing, who was guarding the North, sent a letter to Beijing.  In order to obtain a noble woman from the capital, the Holy One intends to marry Xiwen far away to appease the Northeast. He has also let the King of Xiang know that Xiwen has heard about it, and the marriage has definitely been decided. " The more Xue Rui thought about it, the more he decided.  Xiwen had this idea to avoid marrying far away, and her face became even worse.  Yu Shu was stunned when he heard this. He didn't expect that there was such an article in it. That Xiwen was really bold. She knew the emperor's intention and still dared to scheme against it. Wasn't it a disguised disobedience to the imperial edict?  ?  After a brief surprise, she thought of herself again and couldn't help but laugh at herself. What she was doing now was tantamount to going against the emperor, and compared with Xiwen's rebellion, the plot was much more serious.  As soon as her mind changed, she looked at Xue Rui and asked him with a little tentative mood: "Are you annoyed by her bothering you like this?" Xue Rui didn't notice that Yu Shu was acting strange at this time, and frowned.  : "She dared to do this because she planned to drag me into trouble. I used to treat her like Jin Xun in vain. I don't know when she became so selfish and disgusting." His words were originally meant for Xi Wen.  , but to Yu Shu's ears, the taste changed somehow. It seemed to be accusing her of involving him in a turmoil because she was unwilling to accept her fate.  "I'm sorry." He apologized and blurted out softly.  "What?" Xue Rui turned to look at her, not hearing what she just said.  Yu Shu squeezed a smile at him and said, "I also think she is so hateful. She doesn't want to follow other people's arrangements, but she wants to make things difficult for you." Xue Rui was not so easy to fool, and stared at her for a moment, dark.  He didn't know what he was thinking in his eyes, and suddenly said: "Then do you think I'm hateful? Three years ago, for my own selfish reasons, to become the princess's consort, and to get rid of my official career, I dared to plan the emperor's marriage, and in the end I was harmed.  The tenth princess died, and Jin Xun was also affected by it. I didn¡¯t think about the difficulty that the tenth princess would have. It was really selfish.¡± Yu Shu didn¡¯t expect him to turn to this topic, but saw a heavy look on his face.  She laughed at herself, clearly unable to let go of the past. After a brief silence, she took the initiative to hold the back of his hand and said: "To be honest, you were a little selfish at that time, but you andXiwen is different. She knew how much trouble this would bring to you, and she committed it knowingly. But you didn't expect that someone would dare to harm the princess, so you are not guilty of ignorance. I don't think you are hateful.  " Because she is also a selfish person, and she only thinks about herself first in everything. Xue Rui's eyes softened, because her words warmed his heart. The next moment, he turned his wrist, wrapped his big hand around her slender palm, and put it on his lap,  He asked in a low voice: "Ashu, tell me honestly, are you hiding something from me?  ¡± (= =! Guozi fell asleep last night, so I begged you to whip him. I just woke up and posted it quickly.)

 Text Chapter 494 You are afraid, but I am not

    "Ashu, tell me honestly, are you hiding something from me?" Yu Shu met Xue Rui's worried eyes, knowing that he had seen something, and moved his lips, subconsciously wanting to talk to him  act dumb.  "It's okay, I have nothing to hide from you." "Really?" Xue Rui didn't believe it. He raised his hand, lightly traced her soft brow with his slender index finger, and pinched the bridge of her nose¡ª¡ª  "Do you know that when you lie, here and here will remain motionless. On the surface, you are serious, but in your heart, you don't know what the hell you are up to. You don't want to tell me, do you want me to take a guess?" Yu  Shu's heart skipped a beat, she turned around to avoid his hand, and said, "No way, don't make random guesses."  There was something wrong when you went to Dali Temple to find me. Then I thought about it and you should have said something to me that day, but seeing how busy I was, I didn¡¯t mention it. Two days later, I was free from business.  , I went to see you at home at night, and you were even more wrong. You were clearly in trouble, and you deliberately pretended to be nonchalant in front of me, for fear that I would see some clues. If I guessed correctly, you were worried.  Is there anything that could implicate me?" Yu Shu listened to his clear analysis and almost made a guess, feeling nervous.  "You don't go in and out of many places on weekdays. Except for Wangji Tower, I know everything about Taishi. You have your own rights and wrongs, but I don't know. That is what is going on in Taishiyuan and what kind of people can it be to get you?"  , and why you are worried about me and dare not tell me, I have two guesses - one is Han Wenguang, and the other is Jing Chen." Xue Rui looked at her slightly changed expression, paused, and said softly.  Sighing: "It seems to be the latter." Having said this, Yu Shu couldn't hide it from him. He looked at Xue Rui with a complicated mood, bit his lip and said: "Why do you have to be so smart? Since you know that I won't tell you, it's the latter."  Afraid of implicating you, I kept asking him what he was doing." Xue Rui narrowed his eyes and sneered: "Then you are afraid, not me." He didn't know.  How had he become a coward and a coward? In the final analysis, she still didn't believe him.  Yu Shu¡¯s heartbeat was fast.  He lowered his head under his gaze, pondered for a moment, and then said helplessly: "Yes, I'm afraid, Jing Chen's matter is very involved. If I'm not careful, my life may be involved. I have to  You don¡¯t have to suffer because of me in this muddy water, just like you now regret that you insisted on causing the tenth princess to be murdered.¡± Xue Rui frowned when he heard it, clearly the matter was more serious than he thought.  , but he didn't show any signs of shrinking.  Instead, he took a deep breath, reached out and held her chin, turned her slightly melancholy face to him, and said to her seriously: "Since it is so dangerous, you should tell me. It's fine if I don't know, but I was  I guessed it. How could you pretend not to know and let you deal with it alone? Ashu, let me ask you, who do you think I am? Do you think that my friendship with you is just for a moment?  ? Didn't I tell you that I want to marry you and grow old together with you? " This question disturbed Yu Shu's heart. Listening to his confession, how could she?  Unmoved, she suddenly realized that the problem that had troubled her before was not a problem at all. It was up to him to decide whether Xue Rui was willing to advance or retreat with her, not her to make the decision for him.  After thinking about this, she felt a sense of shame in her heart - her love for Xue Rui was not as much as his love for her.  "Brother," her throat was choked, and she could only say: "I'm sorry."  When Xue Rui saw that she was looking miserable, he softened half of his heart. He let go of her chin, raised his hand and flicked her forehead: "What are you sorry for? Why don't you tell me clearly what happened?"  Yu Shu rarely wavered. Since she wanted to say something, she had to make it clear to him. As for where to start, she lowered her eyes and thought for a while before speaking: "Do you still remember the time when Jing Chen and I broke up?  "Once."  He saw her and Jing Chen parting at the door of their home. It was Yu Shu's sad look at that time that stimulated his nerves, and he impulsively confessed his feelings to her.  However, to this day, he still doesn¡¯t know what happened between Yu Shu and Jing Chen that night, so that they became strangers and stopped communicating with each other.  Yu Shu nodded, first smiled at him, and then said coldly: &nbsp; "That night, I left the Wangji Tower alone and was stopped by Jing Chen. On a bridge in the south of the city, he cut off our ties with me and agreed that we would have nothing to do with each other from now on."  When Jing Chen would do such a treacherous thing, he saw how good Yu Shu was to Jing Chen from beginning to end, and he was not afraid to say something mean. Even if she treats him now, she can't compare to how she treated Jing Chen.  Half of the dust is attentive.  "You said he took the initiative to cut off contact with you? Why?" Yu Shu was silent for a moment. She had known Jing Chen's secret for a long time, but she didn't reveal a word to anyone else. Even her brother-in-law Yu Xiaoxiu didn't know.  I don¡¯t know the least bit.  That¡¯s because she has the same life experience as Jing Chen, she is afraid that he will be plotted by others, and she only cares about him. But as for Jing Chen, when he told others that she was a life-breaker, did he ever care about her safety?  "You have always been unkind to me. Since he doesn't care about her life or death, why should she keep the secret for him?"  "That's because Jing Chen's life experience hides a big secret." "Secret?" Xue Rui's curiosity was aroused at this time, and he thought: "A murder case in front of Taishi Shuyuan shows that someone is secretly plotting  Is Jing Chen also related to this secret about him? " Yu Shu admitted: "Yes, if there is no conspiracy, why bother to target him, and Jing Chen is Yunhua Yizi and eldest son?  The only son left by the princess, the emperor really prefers him, will he be sent to the mountains to practice for more than ten years? "  I wish, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case. How can a baby be sent to the mountains before he is one year old?¡± Then he changed the topic and asked doubtfully: ¡°You said he has some secret that makes him different from you.  It's impossible to break up the relationship, and now you are in jail?" Yu Shu laughed at himself, "There is only one question in the astrology section of the Dayan exam this year, and it is a question solved by Yunhua Yizi more than 20 years ago.  The sky is Kang, the north is dangerous, and the south is ghost. The three stars will be destroyed today, tomorrow and yesterday. The following explanation is: "There will be a son in the next year, which will be a great fortune and will be born in response to misfortune." - Brother, have you ever heard of "Da'an misfortune"?  One thing, Guozi has opened Sina Weibo - the fruit is ripe in March. You can search it when you have time. If anything happens, Guozi will post on Weibo to communicate with everyone. Yesterday, my eyes felt uncomfortable, so I didn¡¯t go online.  If you don¡¯t update more today, we will have a long time to come.) ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 495: Not Disappointed

    "The so-called son of disaster in Da'an is a person who is responsible for the rise and fall of this dynasty. His fate is reflected in the destiny of the country. This son is born to be a disaster, destined to be a disaster star. There must be a person who has achieved enlightenment to sacrifice his life, otherwise  He died young in his family. (Pure text) However, just surviving his life is not enough for peace. Only by finding a person who can destroy his life can he decipher his fate - Jing Chen is the troublemaker of this generation.  "When Xue Rui first heard about this secret, his first thought was ridiculous, but he knew that Yu Shu would never talk in vain, so it was true.  This time, he was shocked.  After a long silence, he asked Yu Shu: "When did you find out?" Actually, he wanted to ask how long she had been hiding such deep worries alone.  Da¡¯an¡¯s misfortune¡ªthis is a shocking secret that will probably lead to beheading if you hear it!  Yu Shu curled his lips slightly and laughed at himself: "In the beginning, I only knew that Jingchen's life in committing crimes against Ji Duxing would bring disaster to the people around him. It was not until Shuiyun came to see me during the Shuangyang Meeting that I first  When I heard about Jing Chen¡¯s amazing life experience, I was dubious afterwards. It wasn¡¯t until Jing Chen confessed it to me not long ago that I knew it was true. Xue Rui had a bad feeling, frowned slightly, and asked: ¡°  "Why did he explain it to you?" "It's ridiculous. The reason why he confessed to me is actually the same reason why he cut off his relationship with me that day." Yu Shu held the armrest and looked sideways at Xue.  Rui said without hesitation: "He broke off our friendship with me because he was taught since he was a child that before he found the person who would destroy his life, he should not act recklessly or have any love or hatred, otherwise he would endanger more than ten people.  The lives of the Taoist priests who saved his life years ago As you know, I used to like Jing Chen. He was okay when he lost his memory, but when he recovered his memory and remembered everything, he could no longer treat me.  "Emotional." "Do you remember that when he disappeared, I went to the countryside to look for him, and I lied to you. In fact, I not only met him, but also made an agreement with him that I would no longer care about our children, and we would only be close friends."  , just when I was nominated for Dayan and won the top three, he came to me and said that he wanted to break off the relationship. Frankly speaking, after I calmed down at that time, I didn¡¯t blame him, and I could understand his difficulties if he didn¡¯t care about me.  I actually look down on him as a person, but" "I'm just disappointed.  Whether it was Ji Xingxuan who was full of malice towards her and was framed by her before, and her family was destroyed, or Shuiyun was bent on putting her to death but ended up with a disability, Jing Chen always showed sympathy to those who ended up with a pitiful end.  But he won't pity her, a strong and competitive person.  ¡°I wonder if he has ever thought about it, she is also a woman, no matter how ruthless she is, she is still born as a girl.  Xue Rui finally understood the reason why Jing Chen and Yu Shu suddenly became strangers two months ago, but he didn't feel relaxed at all. Facing Yu Shu's dim eyes, he just felt his heart tightening inexplicably.  He couldn¡¯t evaluate how ruthless Jing Chen was.  Because he is not Jing Chen and does not understand his difficulties - But if there is a person in this world, he can't care whether his life experience is good or bad.  To be able to stay awake and sleepless for his safety, to be able to leave life and death in his hands, to be happy and sad for him, to endure hardship and suffer for him, then he would be risking the disdain of the world.  He will not let down this heart.  He envied Jing Chen for meeting such a person.  I'm glad that I didn't miss such a person.  "Since he broke up with you, why did he come to you to confess not long ago? You said it was the same reason. What was the reason?" Xue Ruimin felt that this was the key to the whole matter.  "I am the life-breaker that Jing Chen is looking for." Yu Shu said coldly, turned to look at Xue Rui's face, and asked: "Do you think it's funny?" Xue Rui's eyes flashed.  Shining with thick black light, he said with a straight face: "It's not funny at all." "Then there's something even more ridiculous. Do you want to listen?" A thin layer of sweat appeared on the palm of Yu Shu's hand holding the armrest. On the surface, it looked like  She seemed calm, but only she knew that she was nervous now.  She really doesn¡¯t know how Xue Rui will react when he hears what¡¯s happening below. Will he choose to bear it with her?  Or will he, like Jing Chen, weigh the pros and cons and decisively choose to give her up?  "Say." Yu Shu calmed down his breathing and tried his best to finish the whole paragraph calmly: "If you want to solve the destiny of Jingchen's troubled son, you need to marry me, a life-breaking person, and have a son. If not, you will have a son."  Endangering the peace of this world is not allowed by the emperor's order."  , the success or failure of the imperial court needs to take a woman's life to achieve success, this is not absurd.?What!  "Yes, that's ridiculous," Yu Shu sneered, "I also want to believe it or not, but it's useless if I don't believe it. As long as I believe it now, and I believe it a little bit, I can't be the master, and Jing Chen can't be the master either.  . How can a person who can make the decision think about a mere commoner like me? Even Jing Chen, the son of a princess, has been living in the mountains for more than ten years. "The record in "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" is somewhat clear.  It is true that she cannot be tested, but even if there is only a slight possibility, as long as the fate of the country is endangered, the emperor will not take the risk.  Not to mention deciding the fate of one or two people for this reason, even if hundreds of people die, it is just a word.  After the initial injustice, Xue Rui thought deeply and realized the pros and cons, and he couldn't help but break out in cold sweat.  After an unknown amount of time, he had a few thoughts, and then he raised his head and looked deeply at Yu Shu, with a slight gloominess in his eyes: "Then did you promise him?" "Promise him?" Yu  A certain nerve was touched, Shu's eyelids twitched, and he asked softly: "Do you think I should agree to him?"  Is it countervailing? This situation is not up to you, it is about life and death. Ashu, you really agreed." Hearing this, Yu Shu's face suddenly stiffened, her fingers tightened on the armrest, almost digging into the wood, and she breathed.  There was a lump in my throat and my eyes were sore. I felt that everyone in the world was going to betray her, but no one was willing to think about her and pity her for being innocent!  She stood up suddenly, gritted her teeth, looked back and sneered at him, "To disappoint you, I didn't promise him, and I won't promise him. Even though I, Yu Shu, am greedy for life and afraid of death, and cherish my life like gold, if I can't do it,  My wish is to live in this world, it is better to die! What a disaster, ruin your life, I only know - I would rather let the world betray me than let the world betray me!" Xue Rui looked up at her.  His arrogance did not change his original intention, his eyes were blurred, his heart palpitated like a drum, what flashed and emerged in his mind - was her beaten figure under the bridge in Yiyang, with her skin torn to pieces but gritting her teeth without making a sound, it was her beating the drum to express her grievances.  The figure who climbs up to the court under the stick is the figure who kneels in Si Tianjian and still fights with all her strength even after breaking her fingers. It is the figure who stands in the banquet and looks up at the tall mountain-like figure with cold eyebrows.  Figure!  Suddenly the scene turned and returned to the person in front of him, but when he saw her staring at him fiercely, with a look of absolute determination, she turned around and was about to leave. Xue Rui was so frightened that she almost jumped up from the chair and came from behind.  Hug her.  Feeling the stiffness of the body in his arms, he sighed and coaxed warmly in her ear: "What are you upset about? I should be upset." "What are you upset about?" Yu Shu said angrily.  his hand.  Xue Rui didn't let go, he tightened his hand, buried his head on her shoulder, and smelled the scent of soap on her clothes, feeling more at ease than ever before.  "If you don't agree to him, isn't it because of me? If you don't want to be with him, isn't it because you want to get along with me? If you don't have to take care of me, why bother yourself so much? That's why you were so cruel just now  For me, you also want to get away from me, so that I can stay out of the matter Ashu, my elder brother understands your thoughts, how can you not know what is good and what is evil?  The real fire was completely extinguished after hearing what he said.  Her arm hanging by her side moved, and she slowly raised it, as if lifting a thousand pounds, and pressed it on his hand. She squeezed it hard, turned her head, and stared at him with her bright eyes.  : "This is what you said, don't regret it in the future."

 Text Chapter 496 The Death of Yun Hua

    "This is what you said, don't regret it in the future." Hearing her cold voice, Xue Rui chuckled, tightened his arms to take her thin body into his arms, and said seriously: "If you marry someone else and have children, I  She doesn¡¯t want to be the one who ruins her life and is with Jing Chen. It has to be said that it¡¯s half of his fault. How can he give up on such a woman who dares to love and hate? As for the risks in the future, she doesn¡¯t care.  No fear, what is he afraid of?  There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain, and now he only knows that if he lets her go, he will regret it.  "Don't be afraid, Ah Shu. Big brother will work with you to find a solution." Yu Shu told Xue Rui the secret of Da'an Fuzi. Looking at Xue Rui's clear attitude, she felt as if half of the burden in her heart had been lifted, and she suddenly felt relaxed.  What came was a sweet feeling of peace of mind - finally, he did not disappoint her.  Looking at Xue Rui's handsome face in front of her, her thoughts moved, and she grabbed his arm, raised her head, and bit his thin and moderate lips.  Xue Rui's eyes flickered, and he felt his lips being bitten by her tiger teeth. The intimacy was a little bit flattering, and it was indescribably itchy, as if he was holding a wild cat with its claws in his arms, calling him  Can't help but feel pity.  The next moment, he turned back and held Yu Shu's slender neck. He lowered his head and bit her mouth. His flexible tongue swept across her two canines and rubbed her soft mouth. He was not impatient, but  Not allowing her to flinch, he felt that her breathing was tense, so he gently rubbed her neck bones with his thumb, once and for all, to relax her.  After a long kiss, Yu Shu buried her head on Xue Rui's shoulder, wrapped her hands around his lean waist, panted lightly, and licked the sore mouth bitten by him, without having time to think about him.  Learn how to tease people like this.  Xue Rui stroked her back to calm the restlessness in her body, cleared her throat, and said: "Eat lunch first. Let's discuss how to deal with it." "Well, okay." In the afternoon, the two came to the patio on the third floor.  superior.  Xue Rui stood by the Feng pool in the corner of the terrace, looking down at the colorful bottom of the pool. Even though he had seen hundreds of treasures, he couldn't help but admire: "Your skills are really amazing." Yu Shu shook his head:  "It was my first time to build this Feng pool, so I boldly changed a lot of things. Who knows, I got it wrong. The day before yesterday, I was discussing with Uncle Pei how to sell these crystal stones, but he took over them." Xue Rui walked over to her.  He sat down on the couch next to him, smoothed out the hem of his clothes, and returned to the topic: "According to what you said, the Holy Emperor and Dati did not intend to expose you at present. So I found a stand-in in Taishi Shuyuan, intending to lure the snake out of the hole and expose the previous person.  The group of people who secretly targeted Jing Chen were all killed." Yu Shu nodded and sneered: "I'm afraid Cao Youling did this in vain before. The person who intercepted and killed Jing Chen on the river and the person who committed the murder in Taishi Shuyuan were the same.  They are in the same group. They know the existence of Da'an Huizi from somewhere, and they want to destroy the destiny of this country.  The real owner has been exposed. " She is not Jing Chen. She has great martial arts skills and profound knowledge. She lives in a princess's house with iron walls and is not afraid of being plotted against.  In the eyes of the emperor and Dati Dian, she is now an unknowing "weak woman".  "That is to say. No one can do anything to you before killing that group of people." Xue Rui understood the key points and soon discovered that Yu Shu was safe and sound at the moment.  "That's right. During this period, not only did no one force me to risk my life for Jing Chen, but no one could touch me. After all, I have a reputation in the eyes of the current emperor." Yu Shu turned to look at Xue Rui,  He hesitated to say: "Actually, I have no intention of hiding it from you forever. I will communicate with you sooner or later. After all, your current relationship with me cannot be spread to the ears of the superiors. If you don't pay more attention, you  I will always be in trouble." "As a life-breaker, she wants to have a biological child with the son of misfortune and cultivate the good of Qin and Jin. This is the right way in the eyes of the country. How can she be entangled with another man in her heart.  If Xue Rui wants to face her together, then the relationship between the two cannot be known to outsiders. To put it more bluntly, Xue Rui and her must secretly be lovers.  Xue Rui's face was gloomy for a moment, but when he saw the guilt and helplessness on Yu Shu's face, his heart softened, he took her hand and put it on his knee, squinting and said: "I still said the same thing,  I want to marry you, not just by words, you will be mine sooner or later, I will not rush for this moment." After three years away from home, he has fallen from the clouds to the bottom. What he lacks most is patience.  &nbsp; Yu Shu was soothed by his words, and she felt more and more indebted. She asked herself how much she had given to Xue Rui. Since the two have known each other, he has been very kind to her, but she has always been  I suspect that he comes from a wealthy family and cannot be devoted.  However, Xue Rui always exceeded her expectations, which made her seem like a fool who was bothering herself and had mistaken him for nothing.  Next, Yu Shu told Xue Rui everything about her plan, including how she tricked Jing Chen to arouse his suspicion and asked him to inquire about the "Book of Xuannv Liuren".  "I think the key lies in that book. When it comes to Da'an Fuzi, it's very strange. Why can a person's fate be shaken to the peace of the world? If you understand the article in it, you may have a solution."  Yu Shu said.  "The Book of Xuannv Liuren," Xue Rui said silently, connecting several things he knew together, not wanting to let go of any clues. He thought for a while, and suddenly a light flashed in his eyes - "I  I think we can also check it out from the fact that the eldest princess and Yunhua Yizi died in love." "Huh?" Yu Shu looked at him confused.  "Do you still remember the storyteller you told me you met when Ji Xingxuan was in prison?" When Xue Rui mentioned this, Yu Shu remembered that she heard a storyteller in a teahouse on North Street last month.  After telling a story about the acquaintance of Yunhua Yizi and Princess Luyue, she still remembered clearly that the storyteller mentioned a little-known thing - Yun Mufeng had a wife before Princess Luyue.  This can¡¯t help but make people think that Yunhua Yizi is a Chen Shimei who abandoned his wretched wife in favor of wealth, which is quite slanderous.  The Yunhua people have been dead for so many years, but now someone is bringing up this old incident. Whether it is true or false, their intentions are suspicious.  Xue Rui said: "I sent someone to ask about the teahouse at the corner of the street. The shopkeeper said that the storyteller who called himself Lao Ge occasionally came to his teahouse to tell jokes, but after telling Yunhua Yizi's jokes that time, he never came back.  "You mean?" "I mean - Yunhua's death was strange." Everyone in Anling City knew that Yunhua died of illness.  She died of love, but Xue Rui said otherwise?  "You think about it, the question about the astrology of the Dayan test more than 20 years ago is the same as this year. Among the three thousand Yi Ke, only Yunhua Yizi answered it correctly, and this "Da'an troublemaker" happened to be his biological son.  , How can there be such a coincidence in this world? Jing Chen is the troublemaker, so the problem is Yunhua Yizi." The more Xue Rui analyzed, the clearer some of the ideas in his mind became.  All his desire for discovery was aroused.  "Do you think he would have known about Da'an's misfortune early on? However, for some ulterior purpose, he went to Beijing to participate in the Dayan Examination and got close to the eldest princess. He planned so carefully that in the end the matter was exposed.  Don¡¯t ¡®die for love¡¯ for the princess.¡± Hearing Xue Rui¡¯s guess, Yu Shu¡¯s eyelids twitched, and there was an inexplicable feeling in her heart, which made her couldn¡¯t help but think - if Xue Rui¡¯s guess was true, then Yunhua was for  Why did you go to Beijing, and why did you abandon your wife and become the princess's consort?  Could it be that just like her, he went there for the book "The Book of Xuannv Liuren"?  Xue Rui didn't know that Yu Shu was entrusted with destroying "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", so when he saw her eyes flashing, he just thought she was surprised.  "In short, when Da'an Fuzi talks about it, it will never be as simple as what Jing Chen told you. You and I will act separately. You can continue to trick him. I will investigate what happened twenty years ago and see if it is possible.  Did you find anything?" Yu Shu nodded, but said worriedly: "Then you must inquire carefully. This matter is important, and there are many secret agents. Don't let anyone who is interested in looking at you." The two of them made plans.  Shu's current situation is delicate, and it has not reached the point of death, so they have not subconsciously planned for the worst case scenario - for example, one day in the future, they will have to go against the superior imperial power.  Since Yu Shu learned about the confrontation with Jing Chen at the observatory that night, she has been troubled by her identity as the person who broke her life, and has not been able to sleep well in the past few days.  After Xue Rui took some of the burden, he felt tired and yawned several times in front of him.  "You don't have to go anywhere in the afternoon, just sleep here." Xue Rui arranged the pillows on the couch, got up and made room for her, and told her to lie down.  Yu Shu felt really sleepy. He rubbed his forehead and then fell down. When he saw him turning around to leave, he grabbed the hem of his clothes without thinking.  "Brother, stay with me for a while." Xue Rui looked down at her, "I'll get a blanket and I'll be back soon." Yu Shu said??Let him go, covered his mouth and yawned again, his eyes watering.  Not long after, Xue Rui came up from downstairs. Before he got close, he heard her snoring softly. He walked to the couch and saw her mouth slightly open and her sleeping appearance looked ugly. She couldn't help but smile and bent down to take off her shoes.  , shook out the thin blanket and covered her belly.  Then he sat down silently next to her couch, clasping his fingers together, turning his head and staring at her sleeping face intently, his eyes filled with calm contemplation.  (Yesterday, Guozi¡¯s mother didn¡¯t allow her to use the computer, so she had to send a message to Xiaoxiu asking her to ask for leave. The update has been delayed for the past two days due to illness. I would like to say sorry to those who are waiting for the update.) ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 497: Mother and Son of the Xue Family

    (144 book! Courtyard None., pop-up window After Yu Shu fell asleep, Xue Yu quietly left, got on a sedan in the back street, and returned to Xue Mansion. Baode Jian was having sex with a few boys at the second gate.  When someone entered the yard, he hurriedly threw half a handful of melon seeds back into the plate, clapped his hands and trotted forward, took out the big fan from his waist, cooled it for Xue Zhao, and said with a shy face: "Master, why are you so late?  You're back, it's so sunny outside." Xue Rui glanced at him and didn't care that he was not staying in the inner courtyard at the moment and ran out to play. "Grandpa is back?" Everything is Easy 497 Baode is Xue Rui's close friend.  Sir, he is very popular among the servants of Xue Mansion, and he loves to run around. He knows all the big and small things in the four gates and eight courtyards of Shangshu Mansion without going out. Even Xue Lingnan¡¯s whereabouts are known to Baode.  : "My grandpa was invited to Liufeng Pavilion for tea by the Great Scholar of the Song Dynasty. He is not in the house at the moment." Xue Rui nodded and asked casually: "At my mother's place, has Dr. Zhou been here today?"  He advised Xue Rui to go to the west courtyard more, so he didn't even visit the backyard when Mrs.  He looked around and saw that there was no one around, so he went up to him and said flatteringly: "The master is not in the house. The young master is not as good as the madam. I will keep an eye on you." "It's troublesome."  Impressed, he went straight back to his residence through the east corridor Half an hour later, outside the door of the small courtyard next to the ancestral hall in the west courtyard, Xue Rui was wearing the pine green gown he had just changed into, his hair neatly tangled  Under the square scarf, Fang Mi Naiqian's elegant appearance was revealed, which made the maid guarding the courtyard blush. When she came to her senses, someone else had already entered the door. Mrs. Xue has lived next to the ancestral hall for more than ten years.  A sycamore tree in the yard has grown from a sapling to a tall building. Xue Rui still remembers that whenever he had the opportunity to visit his mother when he was a child, Mrs. Xue would take him to water the tree in the yard and coax him to wait for the tree to grow.  When he grows up, he can see her every day. Now the tree is so big that he wants to look up at it, but his mother's promise was ruined three years ago. He ruined it with his own hands. "Master!" The waiter was sitting in the hall taking a nap.  As soon as the maid heard the sound of the door curtain, she woke up and looked up and saw that the person who came was Xue Rui. She called out in surprise, "Mother, are you awake?" "This Young Master, wait a moment." The maid hurriedly pulled up her skirt and stood up, moving lightly.  After entering the inner room, Xue Rui stood at the door and heard faint voices coming from inside. After a while, the maid came out and smiled at him: "Master, come in, the madam is awake." After that, she walked towards him consciously.  Outside the door, "The servants are guarding outside." Everything is easy 497. Xue Rui nodded and entered the room. The room was not big, with a bed, a couch, a dressing table, and a cabinet. It was simple and not at all like the dignified Xue Rui.  Where Mrs. Dafang lives, Mrs. Xue is sitting up from the couch, with a thin blanket covering her knees. Her eyes are slightly open, looking in the direction of the door without focus, with a smile on her slightly sick face.  Slowly stretched out his hand: "Rui'er" Xue Rui paused, glanced at her face, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then walked quickly to her side, held her hand tightly, and sat down next to her, with a smile on his face.  He had a bright smile and didn't care that Mrs.  With the back of her hand, she pinched his arm upwards, frowned slightly, and said: "I've lost weight again,"0320;Working hard means working hard, and you have to eat your food honestly. Don¡¯t think that you don¡¯t know if you can¡¯t see me.¡±  The weather was hot and the clothes were thin, so of course he looked thin to the touch. Mrs. Xue was like someone looking for her mother. She took him and chatted with him for a while, mostly talking about Xue¡¯s father. ¡°¡­At that time, you  My father was working as a magistrate in Yiyang, and he was busy all day long. He seemed to have endless business to do. He lost a lot of weight in the first year, but he was energetic. When he returned to Beijing after completing his term, he couldn't sleep.  In the morning, he woke up at Yinshi."  Thing?  " Mrs. Xue tilted her head, closed her eyes and recalled, "I have heard of it, but when we returned to Beijing, both the couple had passed away, so we had no chance to see them." Xue Rui's father, Xue Zao, was still alive that year.  , the husband and wife are loving and harmonious, Mrs. Xue's body has not collapsed, and Mr. Xue does not confine her to the west courtyard like now. Xue Rui counted the years and knew that his parents had never met Yunhua, so he did not feel disappointed.  Instead, he asked: "Have you ever heard, mother, that Yunhua Yizi had a first wife in his hometown?  "Mrs. Xue didn't seem to remember clearly what happened more than ten years ago. She frowned and thought for a long time before grabbing Xue Rui's hand and said: "Yes, I vaguely heard it when I was young.  There are some rumors that Yi Zi once openly violated the emperor's marriage and refused to be the consort. It seems that he is already married."  , there can be no mistake, then the story told by the storyteller in the teahouse is probably true. "Then what happened later, why did he marry the princess again?  " "Who knows, maybe he is greedy for royal power and wealth, or maybe he has changed his mind"Isn't there a saying in the book - a hero is saddened by a beauty?" Mrs. Xue smiled coldly, her pale face could vaguely recognize the beauty of her youth, but she was blind, so she couldn't tell what those eyes looked like ten years earlier.  Everything is Easy 497 Xue Rui saw the sentimental look on her face and did not dare to ask any more questions, fearing that her sadness would be brought up and hysteria would start again, so he changed the subject and said: "Mother my son has someone he likes."  Mrs. Xue was stunned for a moment, then her face showed joy and curiosity. She pushed his hand and asked hurriedly: "When did it happen? Did the young lady from which family tell your grandfather to ask someone to propose marriage?  " After living in seclusion for more than ten years, Mrs. Xue has long lost her rights and consciousness as a mother. She has not even dared to think about making the final decision on her son's marriage.  She is not a female Yi master from a noble family. She took the Dayan exam last year. She is a well-known female fortune teller. She is smart and a governor. She also has a younger brother in the family. She is the most caring person.  "Let's talk to mother first." Mrs.  "Well, my son is worried about me." Mrs. Xue patted the back of his hand again and sighed: "Your father and I have been married for several years, but in the end you are the only child. Your father has passed away, and I am still here to breathe.  Seeing you getting married and building a career, and having grandsons in your arms, I can sleep peacefully." Hearing this, Xue Jin's color darkened, he pursed his lips tightly, carefully took Mrs. Xue's cold hand, pressed it on his forehead, and whispered:  "My son is unfilial." Mrs. Xue didn't seem to hear what he said. She blinked her empty eyes and still smiled gently at him. Xue Rui looked at her and felt a pain in her heart. Three years ago, she was insane and couldn't wake up after being insane.  Remembering Jin Xun again, I only know that I have a son like him, let alone see Jin Xun, otherwise he will fall ill again. He can come here a few times a year, but Jin Xun never comes here three times a year."I haven't been able to see my biological mother once before. This is a sin he has done, but I don't know if he will repay it in their lifetime." *** When Yu Shu woke up, it was already dusk and sunset, and she was lying alone in the cool and ventilated  Under the patio, she opened her eyes several times, but she still felt a little unreal - She actually told Xue Chuan in one breath to "knead" and "knead" her swollen forehead. She sat up cross-legged, slowly recalled the details, and suddenly felt  Smiling, "Ha, Bai has troubled me for a few days, but it's easy to say it now." She stretched out, stepped on her shoes, and as soon as she got down, Xiaoqing and Xiaodie, who were guarding outside, heard the sound and came in. "Girl, wake up.  Come on, drink some tea and wash your face first.¡± Yu Shu felt refreshed, returned to her room on the second floor, changed out of her wrinkled clothes, and asked, ¡°Did my elder brother promise to come back in the evening?¡±  Xiaoqing squatted in front of her and smoothed her belt, and replied: "The master said that he won't come in the evening, so he asked the girl to eat before leaving." Yu Shu was not clingy, so after hearing this, he was just disappointed.  What should be done? After dinner, Yu Shu returned home and asked the concierge. Knowing that He Fangzhi had come back early today, he remembered what he had promised Yu Xiaoxiu the day before yesterday, so he didn't go back to the house and went directly to Zhao Hui's yard. He Fangzhi and Zhao Hui  While he was teasing his son in the room, Yu Shu came in and sat down, hugged He Xiaochuan, and mentioned that he wanted Yu Xiaoxiu to recognize the couple as their biological parents. He Fangzhi was the first to nod in agreement: "  If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m just going to mention this to you. Two of you siblings, one calls me dad and the other calls me uncle. Usually, you don¡¯t say anything, and you take a few steps away from me for no reason.¡± Parents all have partiality, if  It is said that Zhao Hui loves Yu Shu more, so He Fangzhi undoubtedly prefers to take Yu Xiaoxiu with him. Zhao Hui hesitated and said: "That's a good thing, but have you asked your mother about this?" "Of course I have.  I came here to tell my parents, Xiaoxiu is also happy to be your fucker&#23376"Well, my mother is not responsible. In the future, when Xiao Xiu grows up, it will be difficult to talk about marriage without an elder to guide him. My mother understands this." "Yu Shu's ability to tell lies with his eyes open.  The best in the world, Xue Rui was the only one who could hold on to her pigtails. Honest people like Zhao Hui and his wife couldn't tell the truth, so they believed him at that time and happily agreed. PS: (Yesterday was the Dragon Boat Festival,  I went to Nainai's house originally to escape Guozi's mother's "monitoring", but later I realized that there was no network cable here and I had to go home, so I could only code one chapter while Guozi's mother was sleeping in the middle of the night.  I will post it later to calm down my parents¡¯ resentment and don¡¯t abandon the Lun family%&gt_&lt%)

 Text Chapter 498: Senior Brother!  ?

    The rain stopped when it got dark. After dinner, Yu Xiaoxiu squatted in the yard and washed the dishes. Yu Shu washed his hair, tied it back around his ears, and went out with it on.  Facing the alley, Qing Zheng was lying leisurely on a wicker chair. His calves were beyond the edge of the chair and intertwined, exposing the clean soles of his shoes. When he heard the door open, his gaze remained in the sky, and he just raised his hand and waved: "  "Disciple, come here." "Master," Yu Shu closed the door, walked to him and squatted down, looking up at the sky. The clean night sky was dark and bright, and the star map was displayed. This kind of night is most suitable for stargazing.  ¡°Did you see anything?¡± After a while, Qingzheng asked.  "Well, there is a closed star in the Kang constellation in the east, and a noble person in the royal family may be infected with the disease. The star in Rigel in the west is too bright, and it is in the northwest. There is a drought in the northwest this year in summer. The ghost constellation in the south has stars twinkling, and the big star is bright and in opposition.  In the Neodymium Palace, a woman was wronged Well, also, the mother-child star in Zhengkong flashed, and there was a woman nearby who was about to give birth." Yu Shu listed everything she could understand.  After hearing this, Qingzheng stroked his beard with satisfaction and said, "Not bad." "Master taught me well." Yu Shu took the opportunity to flatter her. Despite her stingy master and bad temper, his ability to teach others was first-rate, because he usually  She never talks about useless nonsense when teaching, and she is not a person who likes to be distracted, so she only remembers the useful parts.  "Have you memorized all the six-yao formulas I've been told to you?" "I've memorized it. Do you want me to recite it to you again?" This is what Qingzheng has been checking the most diligently in the past few days, and Yu Shu can come just by opening his mouth.  "No need," Qingzheng waved his left hand, rubbing the tip of his beard with his right hand and said, "You ask me about those things every day, how many books have you memorized?" "There are four, and I am memorizing the fifth." Speaking of this  , Yu Shu was proud that she could remember more things during the day.  Every time before leaving at night, I would ask Qingzheng about the miscellaneous things. I went back and sorted them out and looked at them. I found that there were five booklets bound with linen paper and thick lines.  "Well, don't just write it down on paper. It must be recorded in your head. Things on paper can only be seen, not used. What's in your mind is a living thing." "Disciple understands," Yu Shu stood up  .  He patted his butt and said, "Master, please sit down while I go catch the chess pieces." "There's no need to catch the chess pieces today." Qingzheng said, "There's no need to catch them in the future." When Yu Shu heard this, he turned his head and looked at it suspiciously.  The old man on the wicker chair said: "Master, you don't mean to say that I have completed the six Yao lines, right?" So fast?  She spent two months preparing for this six-yao judgment method, and it took only five or six days to actually learn it.  "Why do you think it takes ten or eight years to learn well? After passing the threshold and memorizing the formula, all you have to do is prepare yourself for the latest chapter. In the future, if you have nothing to do, practice more and become more familiar with it," Qingzheng turned around and looked directly at  This unsatisfactory apprentice: "And your character. It's really ugly. You have to practice it frequently, otherwise you won't be able to help others criticize divinations in the future. And your temper, don't think about it every time, you have to do it."  You only gain memory when you suffer; and don¡¯t dress like a brat all the time. You are obviously a pretty girl. If you have money, buy more jewelry and clothes. Don¡¯t spend it on your mouth.  " Qingzheng kept talking, "and" one after another. The more Yu Shu listened, the more he felt something was wrong, and couldn't help but interrupt him - "Master, you are not sick.  Well, it sounds like you are explaining the funeral." Qingzheng's face darkened, his back straightened up, and he pointed at her nose and cursed: "Don't open your mouth!  I just want to piss me off, I can still live for eighty years as a teacher!¡± ¡°If I live for another eighty years, I won¡¯t be a bastard.¡± Yu Shu wisely did not say this, and moved his feet to the side, avoiding the fingers.  He put his hand on the tip of her nose and said with a smile: "Master, don't be angry. I was wrong. Isn't it okay for you to live a long life? Ah, by the way, I won't guess the chess pieces today, so what should I do now? First  Stargazing or divination first?" Qingzheng lay down angrily: "No need, there is wine in the house, you go in and take it out." Yu Shu entered the room and lit the lamp, and sure enough he saw a jar of wine on the table.  , and there were two empty bowls. She took the wine jar and took a bowl, went to the stone table placed next to Qingzheng in the yard, poured half a bowl and brought it to Qingzheng: "Master." "There is another bowl."  , go and take it out, you can drink with me." "I want to drink too?" Yu Shu twisted his fingers, "Isn't it good for girls to drink? I'm still young." "  Seeing that Qingzheng was about to attack again, Yu Shu quickly turned around and ran into the house, took out the bowl that was left behind, and poured half a bowl of it herself. The strength of this ancient wine was unknown, but she was not afraid of getting drunk, but was afraid of drinking too much.  It was difficult to explain to her when she came back smelling of alcohol, but Qingzheng was not satisfied with her.After taking a small sip, he grabbed the jar and filled it for her at once, then added more to his bowl.  "Teacher, Master?" Qingzheng held the bowl but did not drink. He sighed, stared at Yu Shu and said, "Do you still remember that when I accepted you as my disciple, I said that I wanted you to help me find something?"  Yu Shu's heart skipped a beat, and the key point finally came to him. He said with a serious look, "Disciple, remember, Master, you said you wanted me to help you find something, but you didn't say what it was." Qingzheng's eyes suddenly changed.  He was sharp and lost his usual laziness: "Kyoto, Si Tianjian, Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu." Yu Shu's eyebrows and her heart skipped a beat, and she whispered: "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu? What is that?" Qingzheng said: "  Yi Xue has been passed down to this day and has formed many schools, but the three styles are headed by Qimen Dunjia, Taiyi Shenshu, and the long-lost Liuren Shenke. These three styles are also headed by Liuren, especially the first two.  In today's world, there are many miscellaneous studies, and Liuren Yixue leaked too many secrets. It was gathered by the Da'an royal family a hundred years ago and was not known to the world. And this book of Xuannv Liuren is the only volume that records the true biography of Liuren. Now it is  It's in Si Tianjian, and it has always been in the hands of every big brother. "What you want is in the hands of the big brother in Si Tianjian?" Yu Shu couldn't help stuttering, and secretly called me "Mother."  , Si Tianjian¡¯s big point is that he is the leader of hundreds of immigrants in the world, the boss of Si Tianjian, who is so superior, then the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" is a treasure that is not allowed to be seen by outsiders, how is she going to get it?  , should she be asked to find someone and ask them if they would like to borrow her for a few days?  I'm afraid they'll be stripped naked and hung up in front of the city gate for public display, right?  "Well," Qingzheng closed his eyes, "I swore a poisonous oath to my master many years ago that I would never set foot in Kyoto again in this life. Since you are my disciple, you can accompany me on my behalf." Naturally, she could not do what she promised when she became a disciple.  Abandonment, she had indeed learned a lot from Taoist Qingzheng during this period. Thinking of the relationship between master and disciple, she calmed down, put aside distracting thoughts, and seriously considered the feasibility of this matter.  It is really rare that there is no anti-Japanese sniper at all.  "Then I'm going to the capital," Yu Shu said, "but it seems that it will take a lot of time to find this book. Master, are you not in a hurry to get it?" Qingzheng's eyes brightened: "You just need to  Find it in your lifetime, and then destroy it. " "W-want to destroy it?" Yu Shu was stunned. It was so difficult to get the treasure in her hands. He wanted her to destroy it after finding it.  "That's right, and you have to swear an oath to be a teacher, and you can't learn anything from above." Qingzheng's voice became colder, and he stared at Yu Shu closely, as if she would eat her if she didn't swear an oath.  Yu Shu took a deep breath and swore depressedly: "Okay, I swear to the Patriarch of the Sanqing Dynasty that if I can find that "Book of Xuannv Liuren" in my lifetime, I will never learn the skills above. It goes against this promise.  , just let me, let me-" Qingzheng interrupted her coldly: "I will let you be a mangy dog ??in the next life, wandering the streets, not eating enough, and being looked down upon." Yu Shu rolled his eyes now.  She gave it to him. Although she was not happy with the old man cursing her with a mangy dog, she still followed it obediently: "If you violate this, let me be a mangy dog ??in the next life, wandering the streets, not eating enough, and being looked down upon, okay?"  " Qingzheng nodded with satisfaction, and finally a smile appeared on his gloomy face. He picked up the wine bowl and said to her: "Come, let me drink this bowl of wine with my master." After that, he took the bowl and touched her.  Yes, Yu Shu quickly lowered his body and spilled some of the wine: "Disciple, I wish you good luck as a teacher." "I wish you master a blessing like the East Sea." Neither master nor disciple would say any pretentious words, just two congratulations.  , Qingzheng raised his head and drank it all in one gulp, Yu Shu lowered his head and took a small sip. He felt that it was not spicy, so he licked his lips in disappointment, then raised his head and drank it.  "Haha, good wine." Qingzheng drank happily.  Yu Shu pouted, "It's so good, it has no taste at all."  Qingzheng took out a cushion from under his body and threw it to his feet, "Sit down, I'm happy today, Master wants to talk to you." Yu Shu took advantage of the situation and sat down on the ground beside the wicker chair, with his arms on the edge of the seat and one hand on his pillow.  Chin up, ready to listen to Qingzheng's chatter.  "So far, I have only had two apprentices. The last one was thirty years ago. Well, in terms of seniority, you should call him Senior Brother, but in terms of qualifications, you girl is not as good as him by a hair. Your Senior Brother  People are also filial, and even after marrying and having children, they still listen to their teacher's words. He" His ears were filled with the words "Senior Brother, Senior Brother, Senior Brother, Junior Brother, Junior Brother, Senior Brother, Junior Brother, Senior Brother, and Senior Brother". As Yu Shu listened, his head became a little groggy, and his stomach began to feel hot.  , the eyelids gradually became heavy and drooped disobediently.  Qingzheng was talking when he suddenly stopped. He looked down at the little apprentice lying on his lap, his eyes softened, and finally he sighed softly.??, and said in a low voice: "Disciple, tomorrow you go to the Kongjia Yiguan on behalf of the master and buy two red ropes." "Hmm." Yu Shu responded vaguely, but he didn't know that he was drunk now.  Will you remember this sentence when you wake up tomorrow?  Qingzheng raised his hand, hesitantly placed it on her head, put it on the soft hair, rubbed it gently, raised his head, looked at the stars that flickered in the sky, and his eyes that had experienced vicissitudes of life showed insight into the world.  of open-mindedness.  "Blessings and misfortunes can be avoided, life and death cannot be escaped, fate is changing, God will bear it, return to simplicityreturn to truth." ps: (This is a belated chapter, thanks to those who have been waiting for the update, let's break the news.)

 Text Chapter 499 The Death of the Ten Princesses

    Yunhua Yizi, who became famous in the capital twenty years ago, was Yu Shu's senior brother. This knowledge was so shocking that it took Xue Rui a while to accept it.  Yu Shu was no calmer than him. The two were silent for a while, but Xue Rui asked first: "How are you sure it's him? Has your master ever mentioned your senior brother's name? Could it be that you made a mistake?" Yu Shu asked in return  : "Do you know why I left my hometown and took Xiao Xiu from Jiangnan to the capital?" "To get rid of the Ji family and get ahead?" At the beginning, the Ji family was very powerful in Yiyang. In order to redress Zhao Hui's grievances, Yu Shu went to court and exposed the Ji family.  Dayi Guan wrote about false fortune-telling for people to make money and kill people, which completely offended the Ji family. As an insider, Xue Rui knew that Yu Shu left Yiyang City and came to Anling to find a way out after that.  "Yes, that's not entirely true. Another reason why I came to the capital is that I was entrusted by my master. I suspect that it was also because of this entrustment that Yunhua came to the capital to take the exam and deliberately approached Princess Luyue." Xue Rui got serious and sat down.  He straightened up and asked, "What is the request?" Since Yu Shu came to this dynasty, there are two things that she has hidden the most deeply. She intends to rot in her belly. One is that she borrows the corpse to bring back the soul.  It was a commission from Taoist Qingzheng that day.  She once swore an oath in front of Qingzheng that she would help him find the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" and destroy it during her lifetime, and she would not be able to learn the skills in that book.  Qingzheng had already told her that this book was in the hands of Da Ti Dian. Who was Si Tian Jian's Da Ti Dian? She only knew after spending time in Anling City that he was one of the most important ministers at the emperor's feet, and it was hard for her to even flatter him.  and big shots.  To get the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" from him, Yu Shu didn't dare to make a move until he was absolutely sure.  Now that he knows Yunhua Yizi¡¯s past, Yu Shu seems to have seen how she followed his old path, and can¡¯t help but be alert.  He also became more and more determined with one idea: "Qing Zheng's commission must not be known to anyone."  Even Xue Rui can't do it, because she can't trust him 100%, unless - "Big brother must swear not to leak it to a third person, then I can tell you this secret." Xue Rui was unblinking by Yu Shu  Staring at her, his mood was a little subtle. He could sense the distrust she was showing at this moment. Normally, he should feel unhappy, but in fact, he felt a little happy.  Because she was planning to share her secret with him, and this secret.  He was the first person she talked about.  Seeing her serious request, she said it was distrust, but it was clearly trust.  This girl he loves.  Most of the time, she is cunning and annoying, but sometimes, she is simple and straightforward, making people love her.  "I, Xue Chengbi, swear an oath here today. I guarantee it with my life. If I mention the secret of Yu Shu to anyone else, my body will be in a different place, I will not die a good death, and I will be reduced to a stupid dog in the six realms of the next life." A True Oath  .  After he finished speaking, he looked at Yu Shu's tense face and suddenly smiled.  He stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek gently, and said: "Can we talk now?" Yu Shu looked at him deeply and said slowly: "Master wants me to find the "Book of Xuannv Liuren"it was ruined  "" Xue Rui was stunned and speechless for a moment.  He didn't know much about "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu", but he heard it from Yu Shu's mouth.  It is from this place that the story of Da'an's misfortune comes. One can imagine how many secrets related to state affairs are hidden in this book.  He can kill people easily.  Yu Shu wants to destroy this book. This act alone is tantamount to being a traitor.  Now Xue Rui knows why Yu Shu solemnly asked him to swear. If such a purpose dares to be revealed, it will be a "death".  "So I wonder if Yunhua was commissioned like me to destroy the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", but he was eventually found out, so he died. Coupled with his age,  And you told me that he already had a wife in his hometown. These circumstances made me think that he is the senior brother my master said. " Yu Shu told Xue Rui all her speculations without any suspicion.  "It's very possible," Xue Rui hesitated, "But based on these things, I can't be sure that it's him. Has your master mentioned any other characteristics of your senior brother?" Yu Shu shook his head, "No.  , Master never told me much about him, but he only confided a few words after drinking, and I wrote them down. "Although there was no conclusive evidence, Yu Shu intuitively told her that Yunhua was Qingzheng.  His great disciple, you can¡¯t be wrong.  "If he is really your senior brother, why don't you use your miraculous magic to predict people's fate to find out if he ended up in this situation because of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren"?Die?  "Xue Rui suggested. "Yu Shu frowned and said: "Brother doesn't know that my law of disaster can indeed predict the cause of death, but there are three conditions, one of which is indispensable: first, you must know the person's birth date, and second, you must know this time."  When a person dies, the three must have the same misfortune as a trigger to dominate the sky.  The first two are pretty satisfying, but the last one is just as difficult. If he really died because of that book, it would be unprecedented, and I can¡¯t even guess.  "  A book?  "  No matter what you are hiding, it is never too late to make a decision.  "She promised Qingzheng to help him destroy the book, but the first thing before everything else is that she can live according to her own wishes." Xue Rui said nothing, just looked at her resolute expression,  There was an inexplicable color in his eyes. *** After dinner, Yu Shu went upstairs alone without disturbing her. He set up a tea table downstairs, boiled water and made tea.  Waiting for a result. Upstairs, Yu Shu washed her hands and burned incense. In order to be precise, she even used ambergris and even put on a soothing white crystal bracelet. Only Xiao Qing was left in the room to study the incense.  List the birth date of the deceased on the paper, and compare it with the time of death, going back to three years ago - the 11th year of Zhaoqing, the Wuyin month of the Gengchen year. The accident happened on the 13th day of the first lunar month and she died in the early morning of the 14th day.   Half an hour later, while scribbling on the paper, Yu Shu calculated the disasters that happened in those two days, stopped writing, frowned, and opened it with disbelief in her eyes.  "Life and Death Book", I searched it and finally confirmed that it was true. She was so surprised that the tenth princess was so dead! She still couldn't believe it.  I spread the paper again and calculated the days before the death of the tenth princess, so as to get the truth. It was evening in a blink of an eye, and until Xiaoqing added a lamp under the window, the smell in the room was so strong that people could hardly keep their eyes open.  , Yu Shucai looked up from the desk with a red look, a thick stack of straw paper in her hands, and her face showed indescribable confusion. She had had thoughts about the death of the tenth princess in the past few days, but she never expected it.  How would she tell Xue Rui if it started like this? How would Xue Rui deal with it after knowing the truth that had made him feel guilty for three years? Yu Shu sat quietly for a while.  The numbers and symbols were densely packed, and he felt an unspeakable anger towards the tenth princess who had never met before. "Wow" - Yu Shu grabbed a pile of papers on the table and crumpled them into a ball.  , threw it into the empty basin at his feet, only grabbed the last one in his hand, and said to Xiaoqing in a cold voice: "Take it behind and burn it clean.  ¡± ***  , Yu Shu walked in, and Xue Rui immediately stood up, with a hint of urgency in his voice that he couldn't detect: "How is it, has it been figured out?  " "The Supreme Evil Emperor has been calculated.  " Yu Shu's face was indifferent. He walked over and sat down on the chair opposite him. He picked up the purple sand pot on the tea table and took a few sips of warm water from the spout without using a cup. When Xue Rui saw this, he also sat down.  Turning back, a pair of dark eyes stared at her. Although he did not urge her to speak, his expression was clearly anxious to know the answer. Yu Shu drank the tea, her mouth felt bitter, and she poured half the pot of tea into her mouth in one breath.  The teapot was put down with a bang. "The tenth princess was not pushed down, she jumped off the sea view building by herself.  "  But he died of typhoid in winter without treatment.  I calculated it three times, and there was no mistake. It wasn't Jin Xun who pushed her down, and no one pushed her down.  " When it came to this, Xue Rui couldn't understand it anymore, and his handsome face gradually became frozen. "Why?  ¡±&nbsp; I don¡¯t know if this question is about Yu Shu or himself.  Why did the Tenth Princess commit suicide by jumping off a building on the occasion of her wedding, and why did she blame the innocent Xue Jinxun without telling the truth before she died?  Why?  Yu Shu shouldn't know this answer, but she accidentally calculated a bad debt and discovered an embarrassing truth - "Not long before the accident, the tenth princess had suffered a peach blossom disaster. She was born in the year of Xinyou.  The man whose zodiac sign is Rooster is not you, the eldest brother. " Xue Rui was born in the year of Renxu, and his zodiac sign is Dog.  "Not only that, two days before her accident, she committed another crime against a villain. This villain is also a Rooster man." In the Peach Blossom Tribulation, committing a crime against a villain is a double disaster, and it is most likely to lead to death.  "Brother, you don't have to feel guilty. The tenth princess was not framed because of you. Otherwise, I calculated that the fatal peach blossom disaster should be on you. It can be seen that you are her good match, but she has distracting thoughts in her heart.  , I've gone astray." Yu Shu didn't want to sound too embarrassed, because Xue Rui would find it difficult to accept the truth.  But in fact, she thought about the whole thing several times before piecing together the most likely truth - the tenth princess should have had an affair with a man with the zodiac sign of the rooster for a long time, and was unwilling to marry Xue  Rui, but she did not dare to openly disobey the Holy Will, so she came up with this trick: She took Xue Rui's sister Xue Jinxun alone to the deserted Guanhai Tower, and then jumped down from the top, causing Xue Jinxun to be the murderer  illusion.  The tenth princess probably didn't expect that she would really die. She probably thought that there was a lake downstairs, and if she fell she would just fall into the water. Someone would rescue her in time. At least she would be seriously ill, and she would be able to accuse Xue Jinxun of harming her and escape from this.  A wedding.  How could she have overestimated her physical strength and died of typhoid fever overnight?  Therefore, the bitter fruit that the Xue Rui brothers have tasted so far is just that they have taken all the blame for a woman's selfishness.  The truth is often so unbearable.  ps: (Guozi¡¯s mother is not at home, Guozi¡¯s father is easy to talk to, try to keep it updated daily, okay~)

 Text Chapter 500 The Intimate Beauty

    The room was quiet, except for the intermittent dripping sound of the tea drain.  Xue Rui didn't know how long he was silent before he came back to his senses. It was like waking up from a long nightmare, with a layer of sweat on his back.  "Brother." Yu Shu couldn't help but whisper, and she didn't know when she sat next to him and held his cold big hand.  "" Xue Rui turned his head and faced Yu Shu, and in turn showed a complicated smile, cool and indescribably bitter.  No one knows how he survived the period after the death of the tenth princess.  Every day and every night, he was immersed in the torment of regret - he was ashamed of his mother, his third sister, and even more shameless to face his grandfather, but the person who made him feel guilty the most was still the Wushuang whom he insisted on matching.  beautiful woman.  He always thought that the most innocent victim in the whole incident was the tenth princess. For three years, he has never forgotten to find her murderer and avenge her.  However, regarding this murderer, he had doubted the concubines in the palace, doubted Liu Hao, and even suspected that Jin Xun had made a mistake on her part, but he never thought that it would be a trap set by herself.  "It's ridiculous. It turns out that the person he has been hating and regretting all these years is actually the same person.  Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui's expression and felt very unhappy. She wanted to comfort him, but couldn't help but said coldly: "The tenth princess really has no intention of you. Even if she leaks it to you, I believe that with your character  , would not force her. At that time, she was still married and everything could be undone, but she chose this method of hurting the enemy by three thousand and hurting herself by eight hundred. Jin Xun was only that old at that time.  She is still a child, and she is willing to frame her. I really don¡¯t know whether to call her cruel or stupid. Why should you feel sad for such a person? " Hearing this.  Xue Rui smiled bitterly, sighed softly, and said in a low voice: "Everything happened because of me, and she is just a poor person." Yu Shu hated a person, from head to toe, when he heard Xue Rui say this  Taking all the responsibilities and excusing the ten princesses, I can't help but get angry.  This made her even more determined to uproot the thorn in Xue Rui¡¯s heart.  So she pushed his hand away and said plausibly: "What's so pitiful? She's a dignified princess, well-dressed and well-fed, enjoying life and wealth, but she doesn't know how to keep her true role as a princess. She secretly has an affair with a man. It's really her.  If you have the guts, why don't you go to the emperor and the queen openly and ask them to decide on the marriage? I don't believe that anyone will force her to die! " "There must be something shameful about the man with the zodiac sign, so he wants her to hide her head and show her tail.  If you catch up, if you point her out to someone else, she will still plot against you. Instead of feeling sorry for her, you should feel sorry for yourself!" Yu Shu became more and more angry as she spoke. She knew that it was the most boring thing to argue with a dead person.  Thinking that Xue Rui was thinking about such a poisonous and stupid thing, he became extremely angry.  "Let me ask you the truth, if you had known that the tenth princess had a heart and was unwilling to marry you, would you still insist on asking the emperor to marry her and force her to marry you?" Xue Rui was yelled at by Yu Shu,  The person was stunned.  Most of the chill in my body was gone in the blink of an eye.  Looking at her face that was slightly red with anger, for a moment.  My heart suddenly became enlightened and I suddenly wanted to laugh.  The young boy didn't know anything. He once thought that he was the best person in the world because he was as beautiful as a flower and had unparalleled talents. But now, with his sharp eyes, he could see clearly that a beautiful woman is not just a beautiful woman, but only a person who knows her well.  one.  "I won't," Xue Rui shook his head and replied with certainty, while grabbing Yu Shu's hand back, holding it in his hand, looking at her warmly, his eyes fixed - "This point, you  He knows best. "When he likes Yu Shu, she cares about another person. He can pursue her with all his heart and wait for her to change her mind. But he will not force her to do something she doesn't want to do.  Yu Shu couldn't stand the gentle look in his eyes at this moment. She recalled that the two of them had gone through many twists and turns before they got together, and her anger suddenly disappeared.  She hummed softly, took his warmed palm, lowered her head and bit down hard on his jaw, leaving no force behind.  The teeth in his hands were sharp, Xue Rui¡¯s mouth was smiling, his brows were not furrowed, and his eyes were no longer gloomy before, but they became brighter at some point.  Yu Shu relaxed, looked at the red mark on his hand with satisfaction, raised his eyebrows and said to him: "Don't think about the past. I don't like you thinking about others. From now on, you  If you dare to think about her again, I will bite you once." "Since the tenth princess tricked her to death, there is no need for Xue Rui to seek revenge from the so-called "murderer", and this knot will be solved.  .  Hearing her* request, Xue Rui¡¯s eyes flashed and he held her handHe came up to her, kissed her round fingertips, and said: "She and I finally have nothing to do with each other. There is no need to seek revenge for her. Don't worry, even if I think of her again, I won't  I will no longer regret and pity her. Now you are the only one in my heart who is a grinder, but¡ª¡ª" After hearing the first half, Yu Shu was still proud, but when he suddenly changed the subject, he curled his lips and said: "But what?  " "I still feel that even if the Tenth Princess is seeking her own death, there will always be people behind the scenes who are adding fuel to the flames. I must find out who the man you figured out as a rooster is. I will not seek revenge for the Tenth Princess.  Seek peace of mind for yourself. " A cold light flashed across Xue Rui's eyes. He has a good temper, but he is by no means a person who is easy to mess with. When he returned to Anling City three years later, he relied on more than just his family background.  No one in the capital knows what he has been through in the past three years.  Seeing the color on his face again, Yu Shu stopped worrying about the death of the ten princesses. He was determined and said indifferently: "If you want to check, check it out. I also want to see what kind of handsome man he is, who can kill the ten princesses."  Such a gorgeous beauty is so charming that even you are not as good as you." Xue Rui pursed her lips and smiled, not angry at her teasing.  He had a young and arrogant delusion about the tenth princess. There was no love between you and me, and no love between the two. Those obsessions had awakened as early as her death, so he could take them and let them go.  *** As the saying goes, three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang.  Yu Shu and Xue Rui came together to learn from each other's strengths and offset their weaknesses. In just a few days, Yu Shu discovered the secret of Yunhua Yizi and solved Xue Rui's three-year knot.  After the intimate confession, the two people felt that they were closer than before, especially Yu Shu. Even Qingzheng's commission was confessed to Xue Rui. Unknowingly, they became more dependent on him.  As a result, she was even more unwilling to resign herself to fate and be the one who ruined her life.  Speaking of which, ever since she asked Jing Chen about the "Book of Xuannv Liu Ren", she has not looked for him again since she returned to Taishi Shuyuan. She only waited for him to get news and come to her on his own initiative. ?¡­ ?This day at the end of May is a good day to worship.  He Fangzhi asked her servants to clean the front and back yard early in the morning, set up an incense table in the middle of the yard, and served pig head, mutton, and four fruit plates.  Today, the couple will formally adopt Yu Xiaoxiu as their adopted son. In addition to Pei Jing and his wife, they also invited two of He Fangzhi's friends in the capital to be the guests.  As soon as the auspicious time came, Yu Xiaoxiu knelt down in heaven and knelt down three times to acknowledge his father and mother, as well as Mrs. He as his grandmother, and at the same time, he added Pei Jing and Qin as his maternal uncle.  Yu Shu accompanied Yu Xiaoxiu to the side and helped Yu Xiaoxiu carry the tea tray. After he had served tea to several elders, he shouted towards the door of the courtyard: "Put the Millennium Red, it's going to make a noise!" Then he pushed Yu  Xiao Xiu's shoulders returned to He Fangzhi and Zhao Hui. Each held a cup of tea in his hand, knelt down, raised it above his head, and said: "Xiao Xiu and I were born in loneliness. Our biological father died young and our biological mother did not marry. We have been dependent on each other until now.  There have been times when I didn't have enough food and clothing, and there were times when I had to live under someone else's roof. My younger brother has been more sensible than me since he was a child. He has to do laundry and cleaning at a young age, and he can't even put on new clothes all year round. He is used to living a hard life.  I didn't get much love from my elders for a few days, but luckily God is wise, and when I met my godfather and godmother, there were finally a few people in the world who loved him. As the eldest sister, I failed to take good care of my younger brother in the past, and it was me who made him suffer.  However, I also ask my parents to teach Xiao Xiu well in the future. If he disobeys, he can be beaten and scolded. However, I hope that my elders will love him more than me. My brother and I will do our best to be filial." Zhao Hui listened to these heartfelt words.  With tears in her eyes, He Fangzhi also had red circles, recalling the scene when she first met these two children, and the spectators on both sides were all moved.  Yu Xiaoxiu knelt next to Yu Shu, biting his lip, holding on to the corner of Yu Shu's clothes with one hand, his stubborn little face covered with tears.  "Good child, get up quickly. Why don't you take the tea and ask the child to kneel down?" Mrs. He wiped her tears and urged her son and daughter-in-law to pull her up.  The scene was chaotic for a moment, with several women wiping away tears. Zhao Hui held Yu Xiaoxiu with one hand and held Yu Shu with the other. Qin held He Xiaochuan and was also choked with sobs. ?¡­ ?Half an hour later, the banquet was set, He Fangzhi entertained the guests in the dining room, and Yu Shu took Yu Xiaoxiu back to the room to freshen up.  Indoors, Yu Shu took over from Kidou and wrung out the hand towel from the basin. While gently wiping Yu Xiaoxiu's face, he said to him: "Forget it today, don't cry casually again in the future. A man, don't turn around."  "Cry." "Well, I won't cry anymore.".  " Yu Xiaoxiu nodded obediently and raised his neck to look at Yu Shu, who was half a head taller than him. His eyes drifted for a few times and then suddenly became firm. There was a touch of dazzling courage on his green face. He mustered up his energy and spoke with a heavy nasal voice.  He told her: "Sister, I don't want to learn Yi anymore. I want to learn medical skills from my godfather. My godfather said that I am extremely talented and I hope to inherit the mantle of my ancestor."  Sister, I want to cure diseases and save people. I want to be a miraculous doctor like my ancestors, and heal the dead and the living. In the future, all the princes and generals will come to me in a sedan chair. I want to make you disease-free and pain-free for the rest of your life!  "

 Text Chapter 501 Yunhua Relics

    The medical skills of the He family have been passed down from generation to generation, but by He Fangzhi's generation, they have faded away. The most prosperous time was sixty years ago, when a genius emerged from He Fangzhi's ancestors.  This person adapted a set of acupuncture techniques passed down by the He family to a new chapter, and his medical skills were superb. He also saved lives and healed the wounded among the people. It was said that when he moved the needle to the ninth needle, he could bring the dead back to life, so people at the time respectfully called him "He Jiu Acupuncture".  He is a miracle doctor of a generation.  In the past, Yu Shu only knew about He Fangzhi¡¯s family background, but he didn¡¯t know that the ancestors of the He family had such a ¡°god man¡±.  She never thought that one day Yu Xiaoxiu would tell her that he would give up Yi Xue and study medicine.  After the initial shock, she quickly calmed down and sent Kidou to guard outside. She took Yu Xiaoxiu to sit on the bedside and asked her carefully, only to learn a lot.  "Did your godfather tell you this?" "Yes," Yu Xiaoxiu nodded, looking at Yu Shu cautiously, "my godfather also said that if I like medical skills, after I can identify hundreds of medicinal materials, I will pass it on to my family.  "Teach me the acupuncture technique, sister, can I learn it?" "Yu Shu had seen Yu Xiaoxiu go to the medical clinic every day after class. She originally thought that he liked to get in front of He Fangzhi, but now it seems that it was actually because of that.  Just a few herbs.  She looked at Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s eyes full of yearning and requests, and twitched the corners of her mouth, not knowing whether to cry or laugh.  She had planned it from the beginning. Once her law of disaster was completed, she would teach it to her younger brother and pave a shortcut for him to take.  But now, one move messed up his calculations, and Yu Xiaoxiu no longer wanted to learn Yi.  "Sister, I've been wanting to tell you for a long time. I feel so lethargic when listening to the easy classes taught by the teacher in the academy, and I can't do my homework well. Those blessings and misfortunes make me look worse than my godfather.  A prescription works." Yu Xiaoxiu scratched his head and saw that Yu Shu was not angry, then he continued boldly: "Sister, you don't know. My godfather said that I have talent. If I study medicine, I will be more promising than studying Yi.  " Yu Shu has a headache. He Fangzhi isn't he poaching her under the nose?  "Sister?" "Okay, if you don't like to learn Yi, my sister won't force you. It's just that I have to ask my godfather about studying medicine." Although Yu Shu was depressed.  But she didn't get entangled because of it. She arranged a way out for Yu Xiaoxiu so that he could live freely in the future, not to let him live according to her wishes.  He knew about this child, and he was definitely not able to confess this to her on a whim.  Must have been thinking about it for a long time.  She won¡¯t stop him from wanting to have medical skills, but she still has to worry about him because she only has such a precious brother.  "Sister, you're so kind!" Seeing that Yu Shu didn't object, Yu Xiaoxiu made two "pops" of excitement with his heart hanging in his chest. He didn't pay attention for a moment and confessed smoothly: "Don't worry, go ask your godfather.  We have already discussed it, and as long as you nod and agree, I can start studying medicine with him openly from tomorrow on!" Yu Shu's eyelids twitched, and she refrained from grabbing his ears, and just cursed in her heart:  The brat is so courageous that he dares to play tricks on her!  ¡­ That afternoon, after the guests left, Yu Shu found He Fangzhi, closed the door, and had a conversation in the small study.  Yu Xiaoxiu waited outside the door scratching his head, half an hour later.  Hearing inside let him in.  He couldn't wait to push the door open and enter.  Indoors, Yu Shu¡¯s face was expressionless.  He Fangzhi had a smile on her face. Seeing this situation, Yu Xiaoxiu also knew that the matter made sense, and he felt happy.  Sure enough, Yu Shu turned to look at him and said with a straight face: "Since you want to study medicine with your godfather, you can't give up halfway. Studying medicine is not easier than studying. If one day you can't endure the hardship, just tell me that you regret it.  I can also teach you the art of Yi, but you will never touch this medical skill again in your life, remember?" She finished her words and gave Yu Xiao a way out. On the surface, she was telling him  Yu Xiaoxiu, don't give up halfway, in fact, half of what you said is for He Fangzhi - "You kidnapped my brother to be a doctor, you have to teach him well, otherwise he will regret it one day and still be able to learn Yi from me."  He Fangzhi heard the implication of Yu Shu's words and knew that she was in the wrong. She was not angry and just smiled from the side.  But it was he who fell in love with Yu Xiaoxiu's talent, so he kept it hidden from Yu Shu, the one who could make the decision.  "Your sister is right. Since you want to learn, you must learn well. You are also my son now. As a father, you will never hide your secrets and will teach you carefully." He Fangzhi actually also has selfish motives. He is nearly forty years old.  Lai Dezi, He Xiaochuan is still young now, but he will grow up to be a child in the future.?, he and Zhao Hui are also old, and whether they can inherit his mantle is a question.  He first passed on his family knowledge to Yu Xiaoxiu. Having such an elder brother in charge in the future would only be good for He Xiaochuan.  Yu Xiaoxiu was completely unaware of the thoughts of the two people in front of him, and promised with gleaming eyes: "Don't worry, godfather and sister, I will study hard and won't let you down!" *** The next day, the first day in June, Taishi Shuyuan  There were no classes, so Yu Shu went out in the morning and went to the fan shop in the south of the city to look for Xin Lishan and look at her fans.  The mahogany root fan was not yet finished, and Xin Lishan refused to let her see the half-finished product. Instead, he pulled Yu Shu to show off a kite he had made a while ago.  "My kite is amazing. Did you see the red roulette on it? As long as it flies high in the sky during the day, waits for a quarter and a half, and then pulls it down, you can know from the length of the scale on this end whether it will be in the sky in a few days.  It¡¯s raining, how about it, it¡¯s awesome, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yu Shu looked at the strange-shaped white kite in his hand, and said perfunctorily: ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s awesome.¡± Xin Lishan winked at her.  , sent the kite forward, "Well, if you want, I'll trade the crystal beads with you, just two." Yu Shu twitched the corner of his mouth and rolled his eyes, "I won't trade." She has the law of rain and shine, and she can't move.  Just by writing, you can know the weather, so why bother to fly his kite and what is it for?  "Then just one." "Don't say one, there aren't any." Yu Shu spread her hands towards him and took two steps back to stay away from him, so as not to damage his strange kite later, and this profiteer would inevitably blackmail her.  "Stingy guy!" Xin Lishan muttered angrily, and in a blink of an eye, he put on a smiling face to discuss with Yu Shu: "I know that your crystal was grown from a feng shui pond. Do you dare to use mine?"  Put the baby in your pond and raise it for me for a while?" Yu Shu knew that this person was thick-skinned and had a problem with her, so he refused to talk to him and said directly: "I can help you raise it, but what benefits do you give me?"  Xin Lishan sneered lightly and said: "It's a great benefit to let you help me raise that baby. If you don't want to, just pull it down. Why don't I beg you?" Yu Shu knew that he was playing hard to get, but he couldn't help but be curious.  , stepped forward and inquired: "Oh? What kind of treasure is it? It's so delicate, you want me to see it?" It was probably Yu Shu's reaction that pleased Xin Lishan, but when he saw him smiling proudly, his eyes flashed, and he covered his mouth with one hand  , lowered his voice and said to her: "This is something that Yunhua Yizi wore personally during his lifetime. Don't tell anyone about it, and I will show it to you."

 Text Chapter 502 Zhuge Tong, Black Ring

    There is a relic of Yunhua Yizi hidden in Xinli Mountain. Regardless of whether it is real or fake, Yu Shu has to see it, so he follows his tone and says: "I am not a talkative person. Take it out and let me take a look."  ?¡±  ¡°But I saw his hand reach behind his neck, pull out a thin rope from the collar, bring out a touch of green, take off the neck, spread it in the palm of his hand, and hand it to Yu Shu for her to see.  "Here." Yu Shu leaned over to take a look, and saw a jade ball the size of a copper coin in his hand. It was hollow and carved, and it was shining with light. It didn't seem to be ordinary. What was even more surprising was that there was something vaguely wrapped inside. It was black.  Surprisingly, at a glance, there was no clue.  "What is this?" she asked in confusion.  "Don't you know? This treasure is called 'Zhuge Tong'. Read the full text of Dao Wuqinglu." "Zhuge Tong?" Nothing can be inferred from the words alone. Yu Shu raised his head suspiciously, "Then tell me, this  What's the use of this thing? " "It's very useful, you want to know?" Xin Lishan's eyes were filled with excitement.  Yu Shu nodded, with a cooperative look on his face: "I want to know." Xin Lishan grinned: "I won't tell you."  Let me tell you, what if you covet my treasure? " "" "What are you talking about? Isn't that what I said? You don't know how to use it, even if you take it, it's a piece of waste.  I don¡¯t have to worry about you being greedy. Well, let¡¯s not say I didn¡¯t give you a chance. You take it back to your Feng pond and keep it for me for seven or forty-nine days. I¡¯ll be happy when I look back.  How about I tell you its use? "Yu Shu secretly despised Xin Lishan for pretending to ask for something from others. She didn't want to agree casually, but it was about Yunhua, and she always felt that this "Zhuge Tong" was very promising.  Looking for a place.  So after hesitating for a moment, he nodded and agreed: "Okay, it's settled. I'll help you keep it, and you'll have to tell me what it's used for later." After that, he reached out to grab the thing in his hand.  The jade ball was dodged by Xin Lishan, who raised his hand and flicked the knife at her.  He said dissatisfiedly: "Your hands are not clean, what should I do if they get damaged? Wait, I will find a box to put them in." Bah, so delicate!  Yu Shu cursed in her heart and looked at him coldly, bending down and searching at the counter for a while.  He dug out a dome box and carefully placed the jade ball inside before handing it to her.  Xin Lishan worriedly warned her: "Handle it with care, you know. Don't dare to damage it. If you make a mistake, be careful and I will fight with you." "I know," Yu Shu agreed perfunctorily, and  Put the box in your arms.  I thought I would take it out and study it carefully when I got back.  *** Yu Shu left the fan shop and returned to Wangji Building with Xin Lishan¡¯s treasure.  As soon as he closed the door, he couldn't wait to take out the things and take them to a bright place to take a closer look.  After looking at it so carefully, she finally managed to see clearly what was hidden in the hollow emerald ball - a small black bead, like a pupil, embedded in an emerald green eyeball.  Yu Shu saw the black beads of unknown material. For some reason, he felt familiar at first, as if he had seen them somewhere.  She thought about it for a long time, and was suddenly shaken. She quickly put down the jade ball and stretched out her left hand. On her index finger, there was an inconspicuous silver ring. If it wasn't close to her eyes, no one would see it.  There is another mystery behind this ring.  Yu Shu twisted her finger twice and took off the silver ring. Under it, close to the end of her finger, was a circle of black rings.  It was a gift from Qingzheng before he left. She never knew what to use it for, but she kept a careful eye on it and covered it up to avoid encountering someone who knows the goods.  Yu Shu picked up the jade ball again, held it up to the window, squinted at the black beads hidden inside, and compared it with the black ring on her hand. The more she looked at it, the more similar it became. They were all made of the same material!  This discovery made Yu Shu's heart skip a beat. Although she was convinced that Yun Hua and Qing Zheng were related, there was no evidence to prove that the two of them were masters and disciples. What a blessing - if Xin Lishan hadn't  Coax her, this jade ball is really a relic of Yunhua, then he can't run away and is the senior brother Qingzheng calls him, Master Chang Shi, thank you for your hard work!  Read the full text!  What makes Yu Shu even more unable to hold back is the use of this treasure called "Zhuge Tong".?Looking at the mysterious appearance of Xin Li Shan Shen, it can be imagined that he has benefited a lot from this jade ball. Unlike her, she only remembered to wear the black ring given by Qing Zheng some time ago and was confused.  I have no idea what the benefits of it are.  Thinking about it now, what Qingzheng took out was not a simple decoration. The black beads in the jade ball and the black ring on her hand must be rare treasures!  Yu Shu really wanted to turn around and go to Xin Lishan right now to ask clearly, but she knew better that Xin Laowu was a profiteer who never saw the rabbit before the hawk, so he would not be able to explain things to her easily.  So she suppressed her impulse and curiosity, put on the silver ring again, turned around, took the jade ball, went up to the third floor terrace, and placed it in the Feng pool.  "I just have to wait for forty-nine days to go back to Xinli Mountain to find out what's going on."  *** Yu Shu made a new discovery. She came to Wangji Building in the morning and didn¡¯t go back home. She stayed upstairs to deduce her rules of disaster, waiting for Xue Rui to come back and discuss it with him.  By this time, it was getting dark again. Yu Shu heard the maid talking and knew that Xue Rui was coming back from outside, so she packed up her pen and ink, washed her hands and went downstairs to see him.  In order to investigate the Rooster man who had an affair with the tenth princess, Xue Rui spent a whole day outside. It can't be said that he was tired, but he was definitely not worried. When he came back and saw Yu Shu waiting for him, he felt a lot more relaxed and a little bit nervous.  A touch of joy.  ¡°Are you all in the restaurant today?¡± he asked.  "I took a trip to the south of the city." Yu Shu sat down opposite Xue Rui and talked about Xin Lishan - "Brother, do you know the fifth master of the Xin family who was expelled from the family more than ten years ago?" Yu  Shu knew that the Xue family and the Xin family were related by marriage, so Xue Rui should have heard about the Xin family.  As expected, Xue Rui nodded and said: "You mean Xin Lishan, I know, how to talk about him?" Yu Shu omitted the part about her finding someone to make a mahogany fan, and just mentioned her accidental acquaintance with Xin Lishan in the south of the city.  He told Xue Rui briefly, and finally said excitedly: "Brother must have never imagined that Xin Lishan has Yunhua's relics, which are the same thing that my master gave me back then!" Xue Rui was surprised for a moment.  , Yu Shu took off two rings from his fingers and handed a circle of black rings to him.  Xue Rui had long noticed the silver ring on Yu Shu's hand, thinking that she was a simple person and didn't like gold and jade. Only today did she discover that there was something else hidden underneath.  He took the black ring, looked at it under the lamp, frowned and judged: "This thing is neither copper nor iron, nor jade, what is it?" "I don't know either," Yu Shu said depressedly, "  When Master gave it to me, he only told me not to let go of it, and he didn¡¯t tell me what it was for. ¡°Not only that, she took it off within a few days of getting the black ring. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t lose it, and kept it pressed in the corner until she got it.  I suffered a lot of losses before I remembered to put it on again. So far, I haven't found any use for it.  While talking, Yu Shu took Xue Rui upstairs again, showed him the jade ball placed at the bottom of the feng shui, and pointed out the black beads hidden inside for him to identify.  Xue Rui saw the two things, and they were indeed the same thing. After a moment of silence, he placed the black ring in Yu Shu's palm and told her seriously: "Hide this ring. Don't let anyone see it."

 Text Chapter 503 Horseback riding trip

    "Hide this ring. Don't let anyone see it. (None., pop-up window" Yu Shu put the black ring on the index finger of his left hand again and covered it with a silver ring. She also knew Xue Rui's concerns.  What¡ª¡ª Yun Hua¡¯s death was strange. If anyone found out about Yu Shu¡¯s relationship with him, it would most likely kill her. All the Zhuge pupils in Xinli Mountain were Yun Hua¡¯s relics. I don¡¯t know how many people knew about this.  Therefore, the ring on her hand became a shameful thing. "Who else has seen you wearing it?" Yu Shu thought about it, a little embarrassed.  He scratched the tip of his nose and said: "No one should have noticed. Master didn't tell me what the ring was for. I took it off in Yiyang City and never wore it. I only remembered it not long ago."  Yi 503 Xue Rui played with the jade ball in his hand, "Xin Lishan can rest assured to put this thing in your hand. He must not have told you its use. You are not the one who can suffer. Did you make an exchange?"  Yu Shu glanced at him and said frankly: "Yes, I am afraid that I will be greedy and refuse to tell me the use of this treasure. He only said that he would tell me after I help him raise it for seven or forty-nine days.  " "On the forty-ninth then just wait," Xue Rui put the jade ball into the silver claw fence, put it back into the feng shui, turned to Yu Shu and said: "If he dares  Tell me again." Yu Shu didn't think much about the meaning of Xue Rui's words, and smiled at him, "I don't think he is a person who breaks his promise, so it doesn't matter." Xue Rui shrugged noncommittally.  He lowered his shoulders, put down the fence, pulled her, sat down on the couch next to the corridor, and said: "Don't worry about this now. I have been worrying about everything lately. Let's go out and relax. Do you think what day tomorrow is? Is it convenient for a trip?  , I said I wanted to go out for fun, but I couldn't make it a few times. I forgot to teach you how to ride a horse. See if it's a good day tomorrow, so I don't have to wait any longer. I'll go back and let others clean it up. No one else will take it with me.  , Just you and me, Xiaoxiu and Jinxun, we go to the forest to visit Ma Xunquan?" Yu Shu's eyes lit up. "It just so happens that it will be sunny tomorrow, so I don't have to go to Shuyuan to find my sister."  Well, that¡¯s fine, let¡¯s have fewer people and be neater.¡± Knowing the story of Xue Rui and the tenth princess, Yu Shu¡¯s biggest sympathy was not for the woman who died inexplicably. It was for Miss Xue who suffered deeply.  Xue Rui didn't say it clearly, but she still noticed that Xue Jinxun became stupid because of that fright. The girl of thirteen or fourteen was like a 16-year-old child. Her brain seemed to be stuck on the scene of the accident.  At that age, it is really pitiful. Xue Rui patted the back of her hand and decided: "It's settled. You go back early tonight and I will pick you up tomorrow." Yu Shu asked again: "What do you need to bring?  "Something?"  .  Yu Xiaoxiu heard her put on her clothes and got into the house.  He kept urging her: "Sister, can you hurry up? Brother Xue will be here soon." But Yu Shu put on his boots calmly and tutted: "He'll come as soon as he comes. If we don't leave, he will  Can you still run? I see that you are in a hurry and won¡¯t go if you press me. I will go back to bed and continue to sleep." As she said, she pretended to put on her boots and lay back down. Yu Xiaoxiu quickly came forward and pulled her.  He shouted bitterly: "Sister, Red Alert of the Republic of China!" Yu Shu flicked his forehead, glanced at the fragrant little yellow hair sleeping next to her pillow, picked up the gold treasure, and stuffed it into Yu Shu's head.  Xiao Xiu held his head in his arms.  "Haw!" Jin Bao screamed after being disturbed from his good sleep.  "Go, feed it some food if it's okay, rub the bright spots on its fur, and take it away today." Yu Shu glanced at Jinbao, who was struggling to jump out from under Yu Xiaoxiu's hand, and thought to himself: Xue Jinxun doesn't know  Do you like small animals? ?????¡­???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not long after the hour, the two siblings got on Xue Rui¡¯s carriage. Yu Shu¡¯s Xiaohong and Xue Rui¡¯s Magatama were put on the box car at the back and taken to the outskirts of the city.  On the carriage, Yu Shu sat next to Xue Jinxun, pointing at Yu Xiaoxiu and introducing her with a smile: "This is my younger brother. He is a year or two younger than you. Just call him Xiaoxiu." Xue Jinxun was restrained.  , I haven¡¯t met Yu Shu for a long time, and I am very unfamiliar with her. When I heard her speak, I only quickly raised my head to glance at Yu Xiaoxiu, then lowered my head again and said an inaudible "hmm".  But Yu Xiaoxiu is more cheerful than herThere were so many. Under Yu Shu's eyes, he called out "Sister Xue" obediently, dug into his sleeves again, and hesitantly took out Jinbao, revealing half of his plush head to her: "This is  It¡¯s Jinbao, raised by my sister and I. ¡°Actually, Yu Xiaoxiu didn¡¯t think it was a good idea to take Jinbao out. He once took Jinbao to Baichuan Academy and accidentally scared several girls to tears. Look at this Xue family.  The young lady looked timid, and he was really afraid that she would scream and jump up the next moment.  However, who would have known that Xue Jinxun was not what he thought. A pair of eyes fell on his hand, blinked twice, and opened wide, revealing not fear, but curiosity.  "Hey." Although Jin Bao has a sinister eyebrow and rat eyes, he is not as afraid of people and light as a mouse. When he saw a stranger in the car, he did not move or jump around, but squatted peacefully on the palm of Yu Xiaoxiu's hand, his fat neck tilted,  He held his tail with two paws, and his bright black eyes were facing Xue Jinxun. His little appearance was indescribably cute.  Now Xue Jinxun couldn't move her eyes away. Seeing this, Yu Shu took Xue Jinxun's cold little hand and led her to touch the golden treasure. At the same time, he told her: "Don't worry, this little thing doesn't bite.  Who are we eating with? It was just washed last night and is very clean."  Ruan, looking at Jin Bao's eyes, he liked it even more.  So in just a short while, Jinbao was in Xue Jinxun's hands. Under the high-pressure threat from Yu Shu, he did not dare to move or bite it. He trembled his white beard and calmly licked its paws.  It's not like he hummed twice, lest he get naughty and hit Yu Shu's head again.  Fortunately, Xue Rui's nerves were strong enough. When he saw Yu Shu and his sister playing with mice for his sister, he didn't even move his eyebrows.  After talking all the way, the carriage quickly arrived outside the city, and the number of pedestrians around gradually became less and less. It was not until they entered the wide forest that a few people got out of the carriage and put down the horses.  Everything is Easy 503 He brought three horses with him when he came. Xue Rui was well prepared and got a yellow horse that was about to reach adulthood from somewhere to ride for Yu Xiaoxiu.  The three of them changed horses, and Xue Jinxun and Jinbao stayed in the carriage. The group walked further into the forest. Guisan and Baode, who were accompanying them, all hung up their bows and arrows in case they encountered animals in the forest.  In the shade of summer trees and the morning sun paving the road, Yu Xiaoxiu happily trotted ahead on horseback. Xue Xiaomei leaned against the car window, lightly scratching Jin Bao's back, looking at Yu Shu and Xue Rui talking and laughing, with a deep gloom in her eyes.  , fade away little by little.  Webmaster Recommends: Many Discounts - Selected Discount Products for You

 Text Chapter 504 Three Suspects

    After returning from a field trip yesterday, Xue Rui had a good night's sleep. He slept until dawn, got up early at Wangji Building, and went to the Yamen Diamao.  (None., pop-up window First, Dali Temple was busy with errands at the beginning of the month. Xue Rui sat with a few colleagues for a while, then left first and walked straight to Qianyuan Street. Half an hour later,  When he came back, he had a detective report in his hand. Xue Rui entered the back study room where he usually rested, closed the door, sat down at the back window, opened the paint seal, shook out a piece of tissue paper, and frowned after looking at it carefully.  From Yu Shu's calculations, it can only be determined that the man who is having an affair with the tenth princess is Xiao Ji. Based on this clue, there are not a few qualified young talents in the capital, but it must be determined from the tenth princess.  Considering the status of the princess, there are only a few men who have the opportunity to go in and out of the palace and get close to her. One of them is the left deputy commander of the Yulin Army, the nephew of Empress Shu, and the third son of the Yin family, the first family in Anling.  Yin Yuanrong, one of them is the secretary of Wenhua Palace, Tanhualang who was awarded the gold medal at the age of fifteen, and the last person is Kong Qi, the medicine judge of Taiyuan Hospital who is ranked first in the twelve palaces in the capital.  The second son of the Zhu family in Gaoyang, he is currently the only son, Zhu Qingjue. These three people, like him, are the leaders of the younger generation in Anling City. In terms of character, Xue Rui feels that Yin San is the most suspicious.  Yin Yuanrong was well-known for being a romantic. In the Huajie Fang Pavilion at the foot of the capital, there were some famous courtesans who had affairs with Yin San. With such a romantic nature, it was not surprising that he would seduce the princess.  . But when it comes to talents, Xue Rui thinks that the tenth princess will not give up her heart for a man like Yin Yuanrong, but Zhu Qingjue is more likely to be. When talking about the second son of the Zhu family, even Xue Rui has to praise him.  Strange person - Since the appointment of Chief Si Tianjian more than ten years ago, the Zhu family has become the number one in the twelve houses, and can be called an aristocratic family. They all have unique skills passed down from family to family, such as the creations of the Xin family and the blessings of the Lu family.  Yuan, the star map of the Sima family, and the Zhu family has a secret skill in identifying people. As the only son of Da Ti Dian, Zhu Qingjue blatantly refused to join Dayan just when everyone had no doubt that he would inherit his father's legacy.  He ran away from home at a young age and became a disciple of the famous Southern Miao Medicine King. He set up a stall on Qianyuan Street for free, regardless of the Zhu family's reputation.  He practiced medicine and cured many common people. It was said among the people that after taking his prescription, he could cure all serious and minor illnesses. Three years ago, Zhu Qingjue became cured.  He was known as a little medicine king. After the emperor made an exception and sent him to the imperial hospital, no one dared to discuss his deeds. Zhu Qingjue was regarded as a model by the upper-class family and taught a lesson to his own dandies. The elders often said to the younger ones: "You."  If you are really capable, then learn from Master Zhu and go out alone and tell you whether you are a hero or a bear when you come back! " Thinking about Zhu Qingjue, Xue Rui had a complicated mind. After the incident with the tenth princess happened three years ago, he said goodbye to his grandfather.  Before leaving Beijing, Xue Lingnan once said this - "If you want to leave, I will never stop you. But once you leave, you have to change your appearance. Don't use the name of my Xue family. See, you are no longer the Xue family."  Young Master, how many people in this world think highly of you? Let¡¯s see what you have achieved. Compared with Zhu Qingjue¡¯s original high profile, Xue Rui¡¯s departure from Beijing was quiet. He left silently and came back quietly.  , insiders only said that he was saddened by the death of the tenth princess, so he traveled far away, but no one knew where he was during the time he left. ???? The two people are often compared, but there is not much overlap between the two. At most, they know each other.  Apart from that, no one knows that they have a little holiday.  Therefore, Xue Rui doesn't have much friendship with Zhu Qingjue, but he doesn't have much good impression either.  He thought about each of the three suspects, and after he had a good idea, he lit a candle and burned the information in his hand.  Yin Yuanrong, Kong Qi, Zhu Qingjue, who is the man who made the tenth princess seek death and made him feel guilty? He must find out clearly.  Seeing that the Furong Gentlemen¡¯s Banquet was coming in a few days, and the ladies who received invitations for the banquet in other families all had new clothes and jewelry made, Yu Shu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t bother to prepare at all. He only asked Kidney Bean Milk to wash a summer dress and wear it on that day.  Most of them are still used to repair the Law of Disaster.  Just because she doesn't care, doesn't mean others don't pay attention.  This morning, she had just had breakfast at home when Pei Jing came to her door.After hearing the report from the concierge, he went to the living room in the front yard to meet him.  "Why is uncle free to come here today? Have the crystal stones been sold?" Seeing that he made a special trip to visit, Yu Shu thought there was some good news. She was short of money recently and wanted to sell a few crystal stones quickly.  Pei Jing said: "Why are you so anxious? It's not time to take action yet. I'm here to ask you today. I heard that there is a Hibiscus Gentlemen's Banquet in the capital every June 6th. Are you invited?" Yu Shu didn't know why and nodded:  "I received the banquet invitation." Pei Jing was overjoyed and asked: "I heard that Master Xu gave you a complete set of crystal objects. Have you taken care of them?" Speaking of this, Yu Shu  She couldn't help but feel a little depressed. According to her original intention, it was best to carve the crystal stones into small objects that would be large in size.  Unexpectedly, Master Xu, the craftsman, became interested and took it upon himself to create a set of jewelry with the four-color crystal stones left over from the last time, including hairpins, beads, necklaces, earrings, bracelets, and more.  Inlaid with gold and silver, it is exquisite, beautiful and beautiful, but who has a lot of money to buy this whole set of luxury goods?  "Well, it's all done." Pei Jing stroked his hand and said: "The best, listen to me, you can put on all this set of crystals on the day of the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet, so that you can catch your eyes. After the banquet,  I can almost start asking for the price." "What is the most indispensable thing at the Furong Gentleman's Banquet, handsome men and beautiful women?  Talented and beautiful?  No, not at all. The most people at this banquet were wealthy and idle people.  Yu Shu's crystal stone is unforgettable. It's not like no one has been to several chambers of commerce to inquire about it. When Pei Jing heard the news, he held down the things in his hands and didn't put anything out. He just asked Qin Qin when the merchants gathered a few days ago.  Shi came out wearing two pieces of clothing to show his face, letting people know that he had something on hand.  In the past two days, people have been asking him to bid for it. Unfortunately, the price is not what he expected. Pei Jing gritted his teeth and planned an opportunity to let more people see this rare thing with their own eyes. Now that the opportunity has come, how can he do it?  Let it go, there is a movable type sign called Yu Shu, so if you don¡¯t use it, it will be in vain.  Yu Shu understood Pei Jing's meaning, her eyes lit up, and she thought it was a good idea. She immediately agreed, and then started to worry again - she had to prepare it with that set of exquisite crystals.  She couldn't wear any more clothes. Seeing that there were only a few days left for the party, where could she go to get suitable clothes made?  After hearing her worries, Pei Jing laughed and said: "What are you afraid of? My uncle is in charge of half of the business of Taiheng Chamber of Commerce. Is there still a shortage of good clothes and tailors? Come on, I will go with you to pick up a set of jewelry.  If you find someone to cut and embroider for you, we don't care if your aunt wants to find a rouge lady with good skills. You must be in the limelight that day and make people unable to take their eyes off her. " Yu Shu heard this and imagined her being full of joy at the banquet.  His head was filled with colorful lights that blinded people's eyes. The corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily as he looked at Pei Jing who was gearing up across from him. He wanted to say - "Is it okay if she regrets agreeing to this job?"  On the fifth day of June, after Yu Shu finished Fang Zijing¡¯s morning class, he and Situ Qinglan left the Xu Shui Hall. On the way, they talked about the palm-pushing method in the "Qi Ling Jing". When they walked to the east corner veranda, they were stopped by someone.  "Yu Suanzi." Yu Shu stopped and looked at the young male student opposite him, but he didn't recognize him either.  "I'm the Ninth Grade Yi Master Song Ming." The man saluted her and said, "Academician Jing would like to ask you to come to the tea house." It turned out to be a messenger. When Yu Shu heard Jing Chen looking for her, she secretly said "Xuan Xuan"  "Nu Liuren Shu" had news, so he thanked the visitor, and after he left, he turned to say hello to Situ Qinglan, and lied casually: "A few days ago, I asked Academician Jing for help.  I¡¯ll go over and take a look. You go first.¡± Situ Qinglan left without being suspicious of her.  Yu Shu went to the direction of the garden alone.  As soon as Yu Shu entered the tea house, he saw Jing Chen standing under the window, his back still elegant and elegant, and he didn't know where he was looking.  Jing Chen heard the footsteps and turned around to see Yu Shu walking towards him with a cold expression. He came back from his thoughts for a moment, flicked his fingers, and a piece of Albizia Julibrissin leaf fell from the window in his palm.  "Are you looking for me?" Yu Shu asked "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" without opening her mouth, so Jing Chen might have noticed her intention prematurely.  Jing Chen raised his hand to cover half of the window, turned around and faced her, and said: "I asked for some advice on the origin of "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu", would you like to listen?" Yu Shu frowned.  He jumped and pretended to be sarcastic: "If I don't want to listen, why don't you stop talking?" Although Jing Chen was used to her targeting her everywhere now, he still felt sad in his heart.?Can't help but feel a little obscure, pointing to the tea table aside, and said: "Let's sit down and talk." After the two sat down, Jing Chen did not show off, and spoke again, directly speaking out the issue that Yu Shu was most concerned about - ""Xuan Nu"  "Liu Ren Shu" is a relic of Empress Ning Zhen, the founding empress of Da'an. The legacy of Emperor Anwu was collected by Dati Dian of each Si Tianjian. Only the emperor of the same dynasty was allowed to read it. Dati Dian did not explain what was recorded there.  , but told me that when he took over the secret volume, he had received instructions from his predecessor, anyone who coveted the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" and wanted to spy on it - he would be killed without mercy. " ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 505: Making insinuations

    "Anyone who covets the "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" and has the intention to spy will be killed without mercy." As soon as Yu Shu's eyes moved, he thought of Yun Hua's death, and became more and more certain in his heart that he was also entrusted by Qing Zheng to destroy him.  The book died from this incident.  "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" is indeed a secret volume that has been handed down since the founding of Da'an. The dual weight of Empress Ning Zhen's relics and Emperor An Wu's instructions is enough to prove that this book is very precious and important.  "So, you still haven't seen this book with your own eyes?" Yu Shu asked.  Jing Chen shook his head and said in a helpless voice: "If I hadn't been the troubled son of Da'an, I wouldn't even be qualified to know the existence of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren". How could I have the opportunity to see it in person? Xiaoyu, I'm telling you this, you must not leak even half of it.  "Go out, so as not to bring trouble to you." Yu Shu sneered secretly, she was carrying too few troubles, just the word "death-breaker" was like a knife hanging on her head, it could fall at any time, she couldn't help it.  No.  "You can rest assured, I'm not a fool." "You" Jing Chen hesitated and asked tentatively: "Xiaoyu, I have told you everything I know, can you believe my words now?"  "Believe you? What are you referring to? Do you mean that I am a life-breaker, or do you mean that you need me to get married and have children in order to decipher your destiny and stabilize the world?" Yu Shu looked directly at Jing Chen, his voice clear.  Said: "So what if I believe it? Do you think that as long as you let me believe it, I will be willing to let you manipulate me? Jingchen, this is not the first day you have met me. You should know what kind of temper I am. I am stubborn.  , I don¡¯t want to take it lightly. Instead of arguing with me, why don¡¯t you go directly to the people above and tell me clearly, and see if I will do it or not if you put a knife on my neck.¡± She said firmly.  I was thinking: I can no longer inquire about the "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" from Jing Chen in a short period of time, which would arouse the suspicion of Si Tianjian.  Jing Chen listened to Yu Shu's decisive words without leaving any room. He could only sigh, looked into her cold eyes with clear eyes, and said extremely seriously: "I still said the same thing, I will not force you.  Xiaoyu, don't be worried, trust me, I will protect you this time." Yu Shu snorted, noncommittal, she was not a gullible person, Jing Chen violated her again and again.  The agreement he made, and now asking her to believe in him again, isn't this just wishful thinking?  "If there's nothing else, I'll take my leave first." With the information in hand, Yu Shu had no intention of staying, so he was leaving.  Jing Chen quickly stood up and called her back.  "Xiaoyu, wait." Yu Shu turned around, frowned and said impatiently: "Do you have anything else to say?" "Will you go to the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet tomorrow?" When Yu Shu heard this, his mind moved, and something flashed through his mind.  With a certain thought, he raised the corner of his mouth, mocked him with his eyes and said: "What, you don't want to take this opportunity to fight for a golden hibiscus and talk about marriage with me on the spot, right?" After being understood by her words, Jing Chen's handsome face smiled slightly.  Turning red, he lowered his eyes and said: "I just want to-" "Don't think about it," Yu Shu waved his hand to interrupt him, narrowed his eyes and threatened: "If you dare to get it in front of me, I will throw it in your face.  " " " It was night. When Xue Rui returned to the house from outside, he was summoned to the study by Mr. Xue.  "Grandpa, come to me."  Did the girl go out?" Xue Rui's eyes flashed slightly, and he nodded: "Three sisters have been bored in the yard for a while. I just finished my business, so I took her to the countryside for a walk and ride a horse to relax.  ," Xue Lingnan asked casually: "With whom?"  There was nothing strange about him. He patted the tea cup and said, "I have heard recently that you are very close to this female fortune teller. At the beginning of the year, you hired her to be the manager of the restaurant you opened?" Xue Ruichui is here  She quietly retracted her fingers on her knees, faced Xue Lingnan's questioning eyes calmly, and said: "That's indeed the case. This woman Yu Shu is smart, and her life and work are very suitable for me. I think she has a lot of potential in the future, so I am interested in her."  I guided her to become an official, and after a long time of interacting with her, I verbally recognized her as my adopted sister, because she helped me manage the restaurant¡¯s accounts and she moved around more diligently on weekdays.¡± After saying this, Xue Rui didn¡¯t even stumble.  It's like he's rightYu Shu didn't have any other thoughts, he just cherished his talents and friendship.  Xue Lingnan smoothed his beard and glanced across Xue Rui's face with a faint gaze. After a moment, he said: "You are so old. What should you do and what should you not do? There is no need for me to beat you one by one. You have to do it all the time.  "Remember, what is your identity?"  He closed his eyes, but if he violated the law, he would not condone it.  "My grandson, please remember this." Xue Rui lowered his head, a hint of darkness quickly flashed in his eyes.  Xue Lingnan nodded with satisfaction, then changed the topic and said: "Before, I talked to you about the marriage to the Earl's Mansion, but you pushed me away. Now three months have passed, don't stop talking about this marriage.  It looks great to me. If it's a few days later, I'm afraid someone else will be the first to get there. Tomorrow is the Hibiscus Gentlemen's Banquet, and the young lady from the Rui family will also go there. It's best if you can get a golden jade hibiscus.  Otherwise, we can't let those who are interested in snatching it away. " Earl Rui's Mansion is the queen's natal family, and even the Yin family has to give up three points. The most important thing is that the queen has no children. If it is the Xue family.  In the future, if he wants to help Liu Tan ascend to the throne, he needs to win over this family, and marriage is the best idea.  Xue Rui was not surprised at all when he heard Xue Lingnan's instructions. He calmly clasped his fingers under the table, faced Xue Lingnan's scrutinizing gaze, and said obediently: "Grandpa, don't worry, I will definitely fight for it." Xue Lingnan again  After staring at his gentle face for a while, until he couldn't see any clues, he showed a withered smile and said: "Your mother has recovered from illness in the past few days. You might as well go and visit her." "Yes.  "  ¡ª¡ª Remind him who he owes.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 506: Small talk before the banquet

    It's June 6th. Maybe it's to catch up with the festival, but God is here to help. It rained for a while early in the morning. After the sun came out, it was sunny and cool, which put people in a good mood for no reason.  Yu Shu had nothing to do in the morning, so he went to Wangji Building.  When the weather got cooler, she asked her waiter to move a wicker chair to the terrace, warm a pot of scented tea, sit next to the feng shui, and look through the two volumes of "Huntian Bu Lu" that had been pressed at the bottom of the box for many days.  She had the time to learn this Dragon Tiger Mountain miraculous skill, but no one taught her. She memorized it over and over again by herself. Probably because of her limited qualifications, she memorized ten points, but could only understand less than one point, so that she had a period of time.  I put my thoughts aside and put it away.  Now that Jingchen wants to take advantage of her, he reminds her of this star technique and has other plans in mind.  In order to cope with being forced into danger one day in the future, she must pave the way for herself as much as possible. The more skills she can learn, the more capital she can save her life.  She has been sitting here all morning. Unexpectedly, at noon, Xue Rui also came.  The two of them had not made an appointment in advance, so it was a bit unexpected for them to meet in a restaurant on a day like today.  "There is a banquet at Dingbo Pavilion today. What are you doing sitting here? Why don't you go home and freshen up quickly?" Xue Rui walked from behind Yu Shu to the front, put his hand lightly on her left shoulder, glanced at the book in her hand, and said,  I could vaguely see the clear handwriting on the paper.  Yu Shu closed the book and tilted his head to look at him. Seeing that he was wearing a formal official robe, he smiled in his eyes and said jokingly: "I don't have much. No matter how I dress up, I still have one nose and two eyes. I can't become an immortal. But my eldest brother  She originally looked handsome, but if she tidies up a bit, she says that she can charm a few ladies at the gentlemen's banquet and find me a beautiful sister-in-law." Hearing this, Xue Rui laughed angrily and raised his hand to pinch her delicate breasts.  Twisting the tip of her nose, she lowered her head and said, "Do you want to call me sister-in-law?" When the vision above her head dimmed, Yu Shu saw that he was about to kiss him, so she blocked his mouth with her hand and slipped out of the chair.  , stood a few steps away with the book under his arm, leaned against the fence, and winked at him: "Then do you want to be your sister-in-law?" "I did, but you didn't agree." Xue Rui raised his eyebrows and reached out again.  Pulling her, he happened to hold the hand she was holding the book in and said, "Jing Chen will also be going to the gentleman's banquet tonight. Do you think he will do anything?" After listening to his words, Yu Shu remembered the tea party yesterday.  When Lu saw Jing Chen, he frowned slightly and said, "I was just about to tell you that yesterday I saw Jing Chen and heard him talk about "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu"." Yu Shu imitated Jing Chen's original words.  When he said "Kill without mercy", Xue Rui's face turned slightly, he was silent for a moment, and lowered his voice and said: "This is not much different from our previous speculation. Yunhua probably died because of this. Ashu, you are thousands of people."  Be careful not to let anyone know that you are related to him. If the ring doesn't work, just put it away and don't wear it. I'm always worried that other people besides Xin Lishan will recognize it. " Yu Shu thought about it, but didn't.  Agreeing, he shook his head and said: "Master once told me not to take off this ring at any time. I was disobedient in the past, and disasters happened one after another. Later, when I put it on, I seemed to be much more comfortable. I don't know what the difference between the two is.  It doesn't matter, but Xin Lishan said it was a treasure. I wonder if it can be used to turn evil into good luck, just like Jing Chen's warding stone. If so, you might as well wear it. Don't worry, I will.  I will hide it so that no one can see it." After hearing her explanation, Xue Rui didn't force her anymore and asked again: "I just said that when you met Jing Chen, he only told you this and nothing else.  ?¡± Yu Shu glanced at him and said, ¡°He asked me if I would go to the banquet tonight.¡±  Can I grab a golden jade hibiscus and give it to you?" After saying that, he saw Yu Shu's expression changed. He was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise: "Don't tell me that he really planned to do this, not that they gave it to you.  Did you find a stand-in to lure the snake out of its hole? What is the purpose of him showing his favor to you at the banquet in a big way?" Yu Shu sneered, "How do I know what they think? Maybe they think Zhan Xueyuan is eye-catching enough now.  I wanted to drag me out for a while, so as not to hide it. I had a relationship with Jing Chen before, but not everyone knew about it, but not many people knew about the time when we broke up. " She thought a lot about it.  It was clear that from the moment Jing Chen told Da Ti Dian that she was the one who broke the fate, her affairs were no longer up to her.  Xue Rui looked at her color and her expression changed back and forth. After a few moments, she returned to normal. He rubbed her slender fingers and comforted her: "No matter what happens,?, I am always with you.  " Yu Shu turned around and saw his calm and unhurried look. He felt much calmer. He breathed a sigh of relief and turned his eyes to talk about him: "Don't keep talking about me. You are causing trouble tonight. Princess Xiwen.  You have taken the trap and tried your best to grab the golden hibiscus. When she is brought to you, I will see what you will do.  Xue Rui said: "What else can I do? I rejected her and made her give up."  " Yu Shu was very satisfied with his attitude in her heart, but she pretended to be worried: "Aren't you afraid that it will make her angry and cause trouble?  "  But there are only two golden and jade hibiscus flowers, so it¡¯s not certain whether she will get her in turn.  You don¡¯t know, but I also wanted to win one three years ago, but in the end I failed.  " Yu Shu also knew that there was a lot of excitement in the Dingbo Pavilion tonight. Looking at the memories in Xue Rui's eyes, he seemed to think of the situation three years ago, not to mention the beautiful and fragrant tenth princess. She felt a little unhappy at this time.  , he let out a "hum", pulled his hand in front of him, pushed up his sleeve, exposed his wrist, and bit it hard. Hearing his gasp, he let go, stretched out his fingers again, and touched his angular underside.  He raised his chin lightly, squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "If it weren't for Nao Shizi's life-breaking man, who couldn't let people know that we are in love, I would have snatched a hibiscus flower for you tonight.  Lehehehe.  "  Let¡¯s talk.  " After that, he took her hand down, hugged her to her chest, stroked her hard back, and said along the hair: " Ask me before you bite me next time. I just thought about it.  But you.  " Yu Shu felt comfortable now, raised his arms to hug his waist, and raised the corners of his mouth. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 507: The No. 1 Madman in Beijing

    In the afternoon, Yu Shu temporarily separated from Xue Rui, and fished out the entire set of crystals from the Feng pool one by one, wiped them clean with cotton cloth, stored them in a mahogany box, and took them home.  Pei Jing had already been waiting for Zhao Hui at Zhao Hui's house with clothes, shoes and socks that had been quickly made, and a carefully selected rouge lady. When he saw that she had just come back at this time, he couldn't help but urge: "You are still running around today, what time is it?  Why don't you go back to your room to take a shower and freshen up? I'll have to go out to look for you later. Have you brought anything back? " Pei Jing hopes that Yu Shu can make a good sign so that she can sell the crystal stones she has raised.  The price is sky-high, so tonight¡¯s Furong Gentlemen¡¯s Banquet should be paid more attention to than Yu Shulai.  "Bring it back." Yu Shu handed the heavy mahogany box to his hand. Crystal, a psychic gem, becomes more translucent the longer it is soaked in a geomantic pond. It usually takes seven days to finish the product, and this one in her hand  One set has been kept in the Feng pond for half a month.  Pei Jing carefully took the box and placed it on the table by the window. He rubbed his fingers and then slowly opened the box. He was dazzled in an instant. Crystal stones of various colors were stacked together, pink, yellow, purple and white, and the water was shining everywhere.  Even though Pei Jing had seen it once two days ago, he couldn't help but click his tongue at this time, his mind was shaken, he took a deep breath, and closed the box again with a "snap", still feeling a little dizzy.  The original 80% confidence has now become 10%.  "Okay, go in and get ready. This is Lady Song, who teaches dressing and combing hair, and this is Lady Hua, who makes balm and powder. They are both people I borrowed from the Hengwu Pavilion in the north of the city." Pei Jing said to Yu.  Shu introduced, and then told the two ladies in suitcases: "Excuse me, ladies, please tidy up my niece. The clothes and jewelry are all ready. As for the makeup and face, this set of jewelry must be suitable."  The dressed lady had already looked at Yu Shu and smiled at Pei Jing: "Boss Pei, please put your heart back in your stomach. This girl looks clean and generous. It's best to tidy up. With such good clothes and jewelry, let's  The order is in order, just wait, I will come out later, and I will give you a beautiful woman." Hearing this, Yu Shu curled her lips sadly, thinking that a beautiful woman is actually just a mobile counter.  Specially designed for hanging crystals.  As night falls, the street in front of the Dingbo Pavilion located in the north of the city is already bustling with traffic and bustling with people.  "The annual Furong Gentleman's Banquet, in addition to the young ladies waiting to be married, and the young talents who are not yet married, there are also many dignitaries in the capital who come to join in the fun and watch the excitement.  The Queen is ill. This year¡¯s banquet will be hosted by Concubine Xue, using the annex of Prince Xiang¡¯s Mansion. Concubine Xiang will definitely be there. There should be others in the palace, but I don¡¯t know which concubine will accompany her.  On the street, a green soft sedan came with a person and a horse. The person on the horse turned to talk to the person in the sedan.  "It wasn't my turn to come tonight, but my mother asked for a favor from Princess Xiang and sent me here. If I hadn't been drinking with the men in the camp right now.  " Feng Zhaomiao was riding on a horse and complained to Xue Rui in the sedan. He seemed to be very dissatisfied with Mrs. Feng for forcing the cow to drink water.  He is three or five years younger than Xue Rui, and has not yet passed the age of fun and noisy. It is not that there is no one to accompany him in the room, but women are not as attractive to him as wine and brothers.  Xue Rui did not agree with his words, but instead lectured: "You are already sixteen, so you should be sensible. Don't always let the general's wife worry about you. I heard that you had a fight with others in the army two days ago and made trouble again.  When General Feng comes to apologize for you, I see that you are alive and kicking today. Maybe you asked the old lady to help you, so you didn't get slapped by your father's military stick." Feng Zhaomiao smiled sarcastically and said with a guilty conscience, "It's not that boy who deserves a beating.  Even a second-room concubine of the Yin family dared to show off his power in the camp, bully others casually, and pretend to be a big-tailed hawk in front of me. I didn't beat him to the ground, which is considered a minor offense.  A few drops of nosebleeds, and he started crying." He was afraid that Xue Rui would ask further questions and say that he was not the one, so he quickly changed the topic: "Brother Rui, didn't Lian Fang also receive the banquet invitation? Why didn't he see it?  She, didn't she come with you? " Feng Zhaomiao saw Yu Shu and Xue Rui hugging each other in the restaurant that day, and guessed that the relationship between the two was unusual, so he was a little confused when he didn't see Yu Shu.  Xue Ruimin found out the meaning of Feng Zhaomiao's words. Thinking of Yu Shu's current situation, he couldn't help but said: "Tonight is the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet. Wouldn't it be objectionable for her to come and go with me." Feng Zhaomiao was stunned and said  As he was about to say something, he heard a whistling sound behind him. In the blink of an eye, two horses leaped past him, shaking his ears and startling the horses underneath him.  But hearing a string of hearty smiles?¡ª¡ª "Hahaha, the eleventh prince, I am willing to admit defeat. This horse that rides on the snow is mine now!" Then there was an angry voice¡ª¡ª "Zhu Er! How dare you talk to Xiao Wang?  You're cheating!" Hearing the sound, Xue Rui's eyes flashed, and he lifted the sedan curtain with one hand. He saw two horses facing each other under the lantern a few feet away. The eleventh prince Liu Yi was pointing his horse whip in anger.  A young man on a maroon horse opposite.  With such a shout, for a moment, no one in the street looked back.  The man on the red horse is only a young man. He is dressed in an onion shirt, has long hands and feet, black hair tied up, plump in heaven, thick eyebrows and long eyes. He is sitting high on the horse, squinting his eyes, holding one arm.  Horse reins, free and easy movements, impressive heroic spirit.  Xue Rui recognized at a glance that this person was one of the three people he suspected to be involved in the suicide of the tenth princess. Zhu Er Gongzi and Zhu Qingjue, the first aristocratic family in the capital.  Zhu Qingjue seemed to be aware of the sight in the distance. He turned around and met Xue Rui's inquiring eyes.  The four eyes met, and the two pairs of sword-shaped eyebrows were raised. Under the full night light, it was like swords intersecting, sparks flying out.  Xue Rui nodded lightly and lowered the curtain. Zhu Qingjue twitched the corners of his mouth, turned over and dismounted, threw the reins to the waiter aside, and said to Liu Yi who was shouting at him: "Eleventh Prince, please keep your voice down. I'm watching you."  The depletion of Qi and blood, the deficiency of the kidneys and spleen, should be caused by the indulgence in sex for many days. If you don¡¯t want to suffer from hidden diseases, I will give you a good prescription. Come to me after today¡¯s banquet.¡± After that, it doesn¡¯t matter what Liu Yi¡¯s face is.  Walking into Dingbo Pavilion with his hands behind his back.  When Feng Zhaomiao saw this scene, he clicked his tongue twice, bent down and said to Xue Rui: "Brother Rui, have you seen that, in terms of arrogance and arrogance in this city, the Second Young Master Zhu dares to be the first, even among ten  A prince is a little inferior." Xue Rui rested his hand on the edge of the window and smiled lightly without saying a word.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 508: Furong Gentleman¡¯s Banquet (1)

    In the Dingbo Pavilion, guests came one after another, but the person in charge of the palace had not yet arrived.  In the back garden of Dingbo Pavilion, there is a natural lake. It is the only place where living water can be diverted.  This exquisitely restored Feng Shui villa was given to Jinshang by the late emperor when he was still a prince. Later Jinshang succeeded to the throne and was given to his younger brother King Xiang.  On weekdays, outsiders are not allowed to enter and leave the Dingbo Pavilion at will. Only on a good day like today, it is rare for it to be lively.  On the shore of the lake, there are several waterside pavilions and flower houses, and there are many people. On the lake, there is a bridge covered with twists and turns. The bridge is densely lit with lanterns, like a colorful dragon lying on the water.  In the middle of the lake, there is an octagonal pavilion. In the pavilion, there is a musician, strings of piano and bells, playing fairy music on the lake.  Xin Liu met Situ Qinglan, who had made an appointment, outside a flower house. She was accompanied by Miss Ning, and the three girls walked together on the bridge.  At this time, on the bridge, there are many figures with fragrant clothes and temples, which dazzle people's eyes.  The girls invited tonight are all dressed up carefully, with new clothes and new accessories, not only to win the only golden hibiscus, but also to show their style at this annual banquet and not to fall behind others.  "Look over there, there's such a big group of koi!"  Huge colorful clouds drifted across the dark water.  When Situ Qinglan saw it, he couldn't help but admired: "Such a group of three-color red tops can only be seen in the Dingbo Pavilion in addition to the imperial garden in the palace. I raised a pair last year, and they were in the Feng pool."  , not as bright as the colors in this lake." At this time, a voice from the side laughed, "This girl is very knowledgeable, and the koi raised is indeed the best." The three girls of Situ Qinglan turned around and saw them a few steps away.  , stood a young gentleman with an upright and generous appearance, nodding politely towards them, but his eyes clearly fell on Situ Qinglan, who was wearing a yellow dress and had an elegant appearance.  Situ Qinglan's face turned red, and she took half a step back awkwardly. Just as she was about to greet him, she heard Xin Liu call someone out: "Second Brother Qi, why are you alone, where is the Young Master? Aren't you two inseparable?  "Isn't Meng Bu Jiaojiao?" The visitor is Qi Mingxiu, the second young master of the Qi University Scholar's House, and the young master Xin Liu mentioned is Ruilin Shiye, the young master of Zhongyong's House.  Qi Mingxiu withdrew his gaze and said helplessly to the lively Xin Liu: "Ruilin is bringing his sister with him today. I am not going with him. Besides, we are just young brothers. It is true that we often interact with each other. How can you say that?"  So sticky.¡±  After continuing, he quickly changed the subject and asked: "I wonder which house this girl is from. Can you tell me your surname?" There are people in such a big city of Anling who have lived for more than ten years. They raise their heads and lower their heads, but they have never seen each other.  , especially between men and women, many people only hear their names but never see their faces.  After all, Situ Qinglan came from a noble family and was a little older. She was not shy and rude. She bowed to Qi Mingxiu and said: "My surname is Situ." Xin Liu interrupted: "Sister Situ is a student of our Taishi Shuyuan, eighth grade.  "Master Yi, her grandfather is Academician Fang who teaches thaumaturgy." "It's Miss Situ. I'm sorry, Qi Mingxiu," Qi Mingxiu also bowed his hands to Situ Qinglan.  The man and woman, who were strangers, met for the first time at this banquet and asked about their names. The same situation happened not only in this place.  Qi Mingxiu was a good talker, and he quickly brought up the topic of koi carp, and had a conversation with Situ Qinglan. Xin Liu couldn't get a word in, but his colleague, Ms. Ning, was somewhat aware of it, and pulled Xin Liu to go aside.  Xin Liu was puzzled and said: "We are talking, why are you pulling me? Sister Situ is still there." Miss Ning whispered to her: "Shh, you silly Liu'er, I didn't see that Mr. Qi didn't even bother to talk to you and me.  They are here for Miss Situ, so we are standing nearby, aren't we in the way?" The two of them stood far away. Xin Liu looked back at Qi Mingxiu and Situ Qinglan, and felt that Mr. Qi was very attentive tonight.  , then turned around to look at the various young men and women on the bridge. Unexpectedly, at some point, there were a few pairs of figures.  "Ugh," she spat and rolled her eyes, "It's really boring. I knew I wouldn't come." Miss Ning ignored her and only held her hand to prevent her from running around, while looking casually in the direction of the bridge.  , as if searching for something.  "What are you looking for?" Xin Liu asked her.  Miss Ning comes from a scholarly backgroundHe is also a generous person, and he and Xin Liu are best friends, so he said honestly: "I am not like you. I can go out every day. I am bored at home all day, and can only go out when the sedan chair is carried. There are many people in the capital.  , I have only heard of it, but I have never seen it. I have no chance to see it tonight." "Oh?" Xin Liu came up curiously, "So, who do you want to see?" Miss Ning pursed her lips and leaned towards her.  He said in his ear: "I have seen many of the most beautiful women in the capital, such as Mingyue of the Yin family, Zizhu of the Rui family, and Princess Xiwen of the Prince of Xiang's Palace, so I won't mention it. This man, I  There are a few who want to take a look with their own eyes to see if they are worthy of their names - " "One of them is Daozi Jingchen, who has become famous recently, the youngest academician of Taishi Shuyuan, Yunhua Yizi and Princess Luyue.  What kind of glorious and immortal son is he? The second one is the eldest son of the Xue family who became famous at a young age without moving to the capital three years ago. He is known to be the most elegant person in Anling.  I don¡¯t know whether he is really unique or fake. The third one is the little medicine king Zhu Qingjue. I want to see if this man who is known as the number one madman in Beijing will have three heads and six arms." After hearing this, Xin Liu laughed.  , pinched her arm and said, "I have seen these three people before. Why do I suddenly get nagging when you mention it?" Miss Ning gave her a look, "That's just right. If you see someone later, point it out to me."  "Look." "What's there?"  " Miss Ning followed her finger and looked towards the shore, and was instantly robbed of her sight by a white dress.  But he saw that the man was tall and tall, his sleeves were in the wind, his face was white and beardless, and his handsome face was vaguely visible. He looked like a white crane, but also like a refreshing breeze.  "Well, this is Academician Jing." Miss Ning admired her eyes and nodded: "Only 'Daozi' No. 1 can match this kind of charm." Xin Liudao: "Academician Jing is good-looking and has a kind temperament.  I don¡¯t know how many female students in Taishi Shuyuan admired him, and they were trying to get closer to him openly or covertly. As for the Miss Zhan family I told you a few days ago, she was the one who just entered Si Tianjian as a female officer, and she kept looking for him.  What's the academician's idea? I don't know if she's here today." Miss Ning came to her senses and said, "Most of you women are bold and shameless." "Bah, I don't know who came here specifically to see the man."  When he went to twist her waist, Miss Ning dodged and backed up. The two of them were laughing and joking on the bridge. No one paid attention, and they accidentally bumped into someone.  "Ouch!" Miss Ning stepped on a foot and heard a cry of pain. She was held steady by Xin Liu. She quickly turned around to apologize. Before she could say "I'm sorry", she heard a scolding: "  What kind of place is this? You dare to mess around. Are there any rules? " Coincidentally, the person Miss Ning stepped on was none other than Zhan Xueyuan that Xin Liufang mentioned.  When Xin Liu raised his head and saw the person coming, he frowned, held on to the handkerchief and handed it over, and retorted: "Do we have any rules? It's not your turn to teach us. The bridge is so wide. Who asked you to get on top of us?" Zhan Zhan.  Xue Yuan also recognized Xin Liulai and knew that she was on good terms with Yu Shu, so he hated the whole house and said with a sneer: "It seems that some people not only don't understand the rules, but are also unreasonable. It's true that birds of a feather flock together, people flock together, what?"  What kind of friends do you want to make with such a person?" Xin Liu raised his eyebrows when he heard her hint, "What do you mean?" Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel, Miss Ning became confused and spoke up.  To persuade, on the other side, several girls who were traveling with Zhan Xueyuan also approached.  The one being surrounded by people was actually Princess Xiwen.  "Whatever you are shouting about, don't say a word. Aren't you afraid that you won't be embarrassed?" Tonight, Xiwen took the trouble to dress up. She wore a dress with wide sleeves and a purple skirt with ruffles. Her figure was delicate and slender, and she combed her double rings.  She has a flying fairy bun, peach blossoms on her forehead, and a charming face. A priceless purple jade tassel hangs around her neck, shining beautifully.  As soon as she appeared, she took away the limelight on this half of the bridge, making the other women pale in comparison.  Xin Liuzong was dissatisfied, but he also knew that he could not confront her head-on, so he and Miss Ning stepped forward to greet her.  Seeing their submission, Zhan Xueyuan felt proud. He walked back to Xiwen, his expression somewhat flattering: "Princess, there are so many people on the bridge, why don't we go sit in the flower room over there."  Wen glanced at her, but did not agree. Instead, she asked Xin Liu: "Where is Yu Suanzi?"Seeing that Yu Shu and Princess Xiwen had a holiday, he said vaguely: "I came early and didn't see her." Xiwen smiled, shook her beauty fan lightly in her hand, and turned to face a pretty girl behind her  Li, a girl who is not inferior to her, said: "Sister Zi Zhu has probably never seen our female fortune teller. You are often in the boudoir, so you probably haven't heard of it. This year, Dayan's fortune teller, she will  She is in charge of Cousin Rui's Wangji Building and is close to her cousin. It seems that she lives in the restaurant and often goes in and out with her cousin. " Upon hearing this, Rui Zizhu suddenly frowned.  Eyebrows, as early as a few months ago, she heard the elders in the family mentioned that they intended to betroth her to the eldest son of the Xue family. She also had some girlish thoughts towards Xue Rui, so she heard that other women were dating her future husband.  How could I like it if I've never been too close?  Xin Liu also frowned. Hearing the ambiguity in Xiwen's words and alluding to Yu Shu's bad conduct, he said in a low voice: "Princess, don't listen to nonsense. Her family in Lianfang lives in the south of the city. Why bother?"  Live in a restaurant. Besides, we all know that she and the eldest brother of the Xue family are brother and sister." "Brother and sister?" Xiwen covered her mouth with a fan, shaking her shoulders with a smile, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.  No wonder I heard her calling her "Big Brother" and said, "This time, Rui Zizhu's face became even more ugly. Miss Ning looked at her, quietly pulled Xin Liu's back, and made a small talk to Xi Wen, dragging the ignorant one.  She walked away.  After they left, Xiwen held Rui Zizhu's arm and whispered to her: "You must have listened to what I said. Don't take it to heart. Be careful. This female fortune teller is going to rob the golden jade hibiscus tonight. Rui  If my cousin is confused by her, what should you do?" Rui Zizhu bit her lip and couldn't help but become worried. Everyone knows that two golden hibiscus at the Hibiscus Gentleman's banquet are a gift from heaven.  If both men and women are willing, good things can happen.  "I, I" "How about this? I'll grab the golden hibiscus. You can help me secretly and listen to my instructions later. You must not let her get any benefits." Rui Zizhu was already upset and had no idea. Listen.  When Xiwen suggested this, she hesitated for a moment and then nodded in agreement.  But he didn¡¯t see the calculating look in Xiwen¡¯s twinkling eyes.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 509: Furong Gentleman¡¯s Banquet (2)

    Princess Xiwen and Rui Zizhu were chatting with each other. Miss Ning and Xin Liu retreated and walked off the bridge. Not far away, they saw a group of young men walking together from the stone path in the garden.  One person in front saw Xin Liu with sharp eyes and stopped to greet him: "Xin Liu'er, I didn't expect that you would also be invited this year. Is there anyone in Anling City? Aren't all the people invited to the Furong Gentleman's Banquet look like hibiscus flowers?  A beauty? Are you considered a beauty?¡± ¡°Feng Zhaomiao?¡±  They are gentlemen, so what kind of gentleman are you?" Miss Ning recognized Feng Zhaomiao and knew that he was the young master of General Feng's family. She was not surprised to see the two of them arguing. Her eyes fell on the person behind her. Tonight  My eyes lit up for the second time.  But I saw the extraordinary young master, wearing a blue satin robe with a caged python, a jade belt around his waist, a beaded button on the skirt, a colored silk scarf on his head, and a literary fan in his hand. His figure was handsome and tall, and he looked like a scholar.  His attitude is indescribably gentle.  This Confucian gentleman has a handsome face, especially a pair of black eyes like dots of stars, embedded under the thick black eyebrows. He must be born with peach blossom eyes, which seem to be affectionate but unfeeling, making people fall in love and timid when looking at them.  , I don¡¯t know how many infatuated women I have missed.  Miss Ning just glanced up and down, and then hurriedly withdrew her gaze. She was already sure in her heart that this Confucian scholar with peach blossom eyes must be one of the three people she wanted to see before. She had just seen Taoist Jingchen, and he was not like the young man in the rumors.  The arrogant King of Medicine must be the eldest son of the Xue family, a Shaoqing official of Dali Temple who has solved many major cases, and he is also Xue Chengbi.  Sure enough, Xin Liu argued with Feng Zhaomiao for a few words. When he turned around and saw Xue Rui, he asked him to comment: "Cousin Xue is here. To be fair, I am not a beauty. How can Feng Zhaomiao be considered a beauty?"  Can I be a gentleman?"  It¡¯s a conclusion, but he must not be a villain.¡± Feng Zhaomiao raised his face proudly, ¡°Yes, I am not a gentleman, nor a villain.¡± Although Xin Liu is dissatisfied, he can¡¯t fault it, so he can only pout.  He said, "Of course you are speaking for him." Xue Rui smiled and did not argue.  At this time, a light laughter came from behind - "Mr.  He wears clothes, his hair is tied with a green belt, his sleeves are catching the wind as he walks, a pair of white boots under his feet, stepping on the soil, and the half-curved moon behind him illuminates the people in front of him.  Seeing the visitor, Miss Ning couldn't help but her eyes lit up again.  The man stopped in front of Xue Rui. Two men of different appearances but equally outstanding men stood together, which immediately attracted the attention of the girls wandering around. Even at the bridge, some people looked this way.  Xue Rui clearly noticed Zhu Qingjue's intention to target him, and frowned secretly. You must know that the two of them have always stayed on the same page and never provoke each other.  "Is he a gentleman or a villain? How can I comment on it myself? In the opinion of Mr. Zhu, is Mr. Xue a villain or a gentleman?" Xue Rui raised his eyebrows and asked Zhu Qingjue.  Zhu Qingjue, however, was not polite at all and said: "In my opinion, you are just a little bit away from being a villain, but you are far away from being a gentleman." After hearing this, Xue Rui didn't say anything, so Feng Zhaomiao stopped.  .  "What do you mean by saying that my brother Rui is not a gentleman? Are you Zhu Er?" Zhu Qingjue ignored it and stared at Xue Rui, saying: "Xue Chengbi, tonight Furong Gentlemen's Banquet, do you dare to agree?"  Let me compete, if I win the golden lotus, you will have to admit that you are a villain in front of everyone." Xue Rui's eyes jumped, "What if I win?" "Then I will be the villain.  ." Zhu Qingjue said nonchalantly.  Xue Rui sneered slightly, slapped the folding fan in his palm, and said: "I don't need you to be a villain, as long as you answer me a few questions honestly." Feng Zhaomiao was scratching his head, and Xue Rui was about to agree.  , before he could stop him, he saw Zhu Qingjue raising his right hand - "High five is a promise, anyone who violates it is a loser." Xue Rui raised his palm.  "Bah!" "Bah!" "Bah!" The two of them made a bet with three palms. The onlookers were surprised and started talking about it for a while.  Liu Yi stood in the flower room, still angry because of Zhu Qingjue's teasing before, and said to his descendants: "Xiao Wang, if you want to see their dogs bite dogs, you will give me a hair."?Behave well and you will definitely disturb their situation.  " "Don't worry, Prince Eleven, I know.  " Xiwen stood at the bridge with Rui Zizhu on her arm. She heard Xue Rui and Zhu Qingjue talking in the distance. She frowned and turned to ask Cui Xin, who was with her behind her: "What kind of trouble is this, Mr. Zhu Er and Cousin Rui?  Awkward, I don¡¯t know what happened recently. When did the two of them get into trouble?  " Cui Xin was also confused: "I haven't heard that they have anything to deal with.  " Xi Wen felt strange in her heart. When she glanced around, Zhan Xueyuan's figure was nowhere to be seen, so she asked beside her: "Where is Miss Zhan?  " Someone pouted angrily towards the lake shore. Xiwen looked in the direction and saw Zhan Xueyuan standing in front of Jing Chen, who was wearing a white robe, saying something shyly. " Disdain flashed in Xiwen's eyes, but she didn't say anything anymore  Said more, turned around and smiled at Rui Zizhu, saying: "My cousin is over there, why don't you go over and talk to him?  " "No need.  " Rui Zizhu shook her head shyly. Xiwen pulled her and said close to her ear: "Why are you so timid? My sister is so beautiful tonight. Even the gods will be moved when they see her. Don't say that my cousin is a mortal. Let's go.  I will go with you to see him and give you courage.  " Rui Zizhu is indeed a beautiful woman. Standing next to the beautiful Xiwen, she does not lose her luster at all. The Earl's Mansion is full of real money, and the daughter she raised is no less generous than the golden branches and jade leaves. "  A string of priceless purple jade tassels at the end of the ring is eye-catching, but it can't compare to the origin of the hibiscus jade drop on Rui Zizhu's forehead. This is the relic of Queen Ning Zhen, the founder of Da'an. There are many in the capital.  Several women, even the imperial concubines, were afraid that they would be jealous. Rui Zizhu was half pushed and brought to Xue Rui by Xi Wen. Cui Xin followed behind him unhurriedly.  I heard you making a bet from afar. I wonder who will win these two golden jade hibiscus tonight.  " After the confrontation between Xue Rui and Zhu Qingjue, both of them stayed where they were. Seeing Xiwen and the others, Xue Rui just nodded lightly. Xiwen only thought that the two of them had argued about the death of the tenth princess in Wangji Tower once.  , he was still angry, and did not care about his cold attitude. The smile on his face did not diminish, and he went to talk to Zhu Qingjue again: "Second Master Zhu only talks about gentlemen, which is so boring. How about you also comment on the beauties at tonight's dinner?"  "Zhu Qingjue folded her arms and looked back at her. She glanced up and down at her eyes. There was no wave in her eyes. She curled her lips and said, "I don't see many beauties, so I can't say whether they are good or bad.  " With that said, he turned to Xue Rui, raised his hand and said: "I have heard that Mr. Xue has been known to be romantic since he was young. He knows more about the word 'beauty' than I do. I don't know how many beauties can be admitted to this banquet.  With your Dharma eyes, I am willing to hear the details.  " Zhu Qingjue clearly wants to have trouble with Xue Rui tonight. How can this beauty be judged casually? If we agree, we will have a reputation for being a romantic. If we don't, we will offend a group of petty women. The men and women attending the banquet are unknown.  Therefore, when I heard that the eldest son of the Xue family wanted to comment on the beauty, I couldn't help but come forward and cast my beautiful eyes on him, waiting to hear what he had to say. "Okay, let Cousin Rui do the comment. We are all ears.  "Xi Wen pushed Rui Zizhu gently and winked at her quietly. The latter's face turned pink, but she slowly straightened her back.  Folding fan, looking from near to far, I saw beautiful faces in the brightly lit back garden, balsam powder puffs, silk and silk clothes, all competing for beauty. Three years ago, he admired Shaoai.  At that time, he still had the heart to appreciate it, but later he was fascinated by one of the thousands of flowers, which brought bitter consequences. Three years later, he went to the banquet again, and he had found a confidante.  Appearance had nothing to do with him. At this time, facing the expectant gazes of the crowd, he was distracted when he reached the bridge on the other side. A flash of light came into view, and his heart suddenly moved, and his lips moved.  : "The so-called beauty has flowers as appearance, birds as sound, and the moon as god." Everyone was fascinated by the words, and no one noticed that there was a dazzling figure on the bridge corridor, wearing a long plain gauze dress.  The skirt is whiter than the snow, and she is slim and slim, walking in the courtyard, like clouds and mist, like light smoke. "It uses willow as its form, jade as its bones, and ice and snow as its muscles.  " The beautiful woman on the bridge, with dark clouds hanging from her temples, her head covered with silvery pearl leaves, her net all covered with black hair, a bit of vermilion falling on her forehead and heart, her eyebrows flying sideways. " With the autumn water as the posture, with the poetry as the heart, I am inseparable.  ¡± Glittering and moving, it is her dazzling crystal body, and the fleeting light is her cold star-like appearance.The eyes stand proudly above the crowd, not because of their beauty, but because of their unparalleled heart.  "However, beauty is not the one in the eyes, but the one in the heart." Xue Rui had a real and shallow smile on his lips, and at this time, there was only room for one figure in his eyes.  At this time, everyone also noticed the clues and turned around one after another. With just one glance, their attention was taken away by the woman who approached under the bridge and was covered in glittering light and shadow.  For a moment, everyone's eyes flashed with surprise, and they were all dazzled. They mistakenly thought they saw the Water Hibiscus Fairy in human form. In fact, it was that beauty, covered from head to toe with a layer of water and moonlight, which was too unreal.  The first person to regain consciousness was not Xue Rui, but Zhu Qingjue. He squinted at the belated woman under the bridge, but he felt that she looked familiar, as if he had seen her before, but he couldn't remember who it was. It wasn't until she approached the crowd that he suddenly understood.  Remembering it, he blurted out: "It's you!" Yu Shu held a long shawl that trailed to the floor in one hand, revealing a string of pink crystal stones on his wrist. He also straightened his neck to avoid a net of beads on his head.  His headdress slipped off, and he complained secretly along the way, but he did not forget Pei Jing's numerous instructions, and moved slowly towards a crowded place.  She saw Xue Rui far away, but she only heard his last sentence. Her eyebrows were raised, and she couldn't help but smile at him. Suddenly she heard a male voice from the opposite side. She looked back and recognized this person, and frowned slightly.  Eyebrow: "Is it you?" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 510 Furong Gentleman¡¯s Banquet (3)

    "Is it you?" Yu Shu has a good memory, especially for people, not to mention Zhu Qingjue is so handsome, even if he met him once, he would never forget him.  She easily recognized that the man next to Xue Rui, with a golden robe and green robes and a handsome appearance, was the chess player she met at the pavilion in the corner of the garden when she was lost when she went to Si Tianjian to return her pen after being promoted in the Shuangyang Society.  people.  Seeing the expression on Yu Shu's face, Xue Rui turned his gaze away from her and turned to look at Zhu Qingjue. He was a little surprised that the two people recognized him.  Zhu Qingjue didn't pay attention to the surrounding eyes, and squinted at Yu Shu for a moment, then suddenly smiled, turned back to meet Xue Rui's eyes, and said: "Beauty is indeed a beauty, but I don't know if the beauty in front of me is also Master Xue's sweetheart?"  There was silence everywhere. Everyone present heard Xue Rui's comments just now, and they could see with eyes that his words were directed at Yu Shu, who had arrived late. Zhu Qingjue's question made people unable to help but  Think more.  Originally, at the Furong Gentleman¡¯s Banquet, the thoughts of men and women were all excusable, and if they were to be spoken out, they would not be offended, and at most they would only cause a few comments.  So when Zhu Qingjue suddenly launched an attack, no one felt that his words were wrong.  However, the expressions of the two parties involved, Xue Rui and Yu Shu, changed slightly. The former looked at the latter, and the latter frowned.  Xue Rui sighed softly in his heart, with a flawless face. He walked to Yu Shu's side in a few steps and stood with her. He turned to Zhu Qingjue and sneered: "Second Master Zhu, be careful, this is my sworn sister, Dayan's daughter."  Counter Yu Shu, don¡¯t you recognize it?¡± No one noticed, but on the far shore of the lake, Jing Chen, who was being entangled by Zhan Xueyuan, twitched his ears and looked back.  Hearing Xue Rui's explanation, Yu Shu breathed a sigh of relief at first, and glanced sideways at his handsome and majestic face. He felt awkward again in his heart - "They are obviously in love, but they act like thieves and cannot be called upon."  Know.  Zhu Qingjue obviously didn't know where Yu Shu came from. Hearing this, he looked a little surprised, his eyes changed, and he looked at Yu Shu squarely: "Are you the female fortune teller who is ranked second and third in the rankings?" Most of the men and women present, who came from aristocratic families, recognized them.  There are also nobles and famous families in Yu Shu, but I only heard their names but never saw them.  Now that they knew the name of the beauty in white in front of them, they were as surprised as Zhu Qingjue.  Some people are wondering in their hearts: They have heard that this new female fortune teller is a fierce person who dares to challenge Han Wenguang, but never heard that she is such a rare beauty?  Yu Shu¡¯s first impression of Zhu Qingjue was mediocre, and after seeing him for the second time, he had no favorable impression, so he nodded lightly to clear his name.  Seeing her attitude, Zhu Qingjue's eyes became more interested.  "Haha, it turns out to be Yu Suanzi. I blame my poor eyesight. I saw you changed your clothes and I didn't recognize you for a while." A sweet smile intervened.  Xi Wen held the beauty fan and moved two steps forward. After looking at Yu Shu, who was dressed in crystal and snow-white, which highlighted her cool temperament, she gritted her teeth secretly.  She suggested asking Xue Rui to criticize beauties. Unexpectedly, Yu Shu arrived at a coincidence. Accompanied by Xue Rui's beauty theory, Yu Shu stole all the limelight as soon as he appeared.  She, the real person, was left alone and became a wallflower.  "Sister Zizhu, come here and meet her. This is the one I mentioned to you before," Xi Wen waved to Rui Zizhu, who was also ignored, and pointed at Yu Shu with a double entendre.  she introduced.  Rui Zizhu pursed her lips and looked at the woman with the same outstanding figure standing next to Xue Rui. She felt that she looked familiar, but she couldn't remember where she had seen her before. Because of Xiwen's previous words, she felt unhappy in her heart, but because of her upbringing  , still reluctantly smiled at Yu Shu.  "I've met Yu Suanzi." She didn't recognize Yu Shu, and Yu Shu wasn't familiar with her. She only remembered meeting her once in the Xin family's Dayi Pavilion, but she didn't know that the Xue family and the Earl's Mansion were privately discussing the marriage of their children.  Little did he know that the beautiful little girl in front of him was the granddaughter-in-law of Xue Rui's grandfather.  "Who is this?" Yu Shu didn't know how to address him, so he turned to ask Xue Rui.  Xue Rui didn't blink an eyelid and said to her: "This is the daughter of Earl Zhongyong's palace. Miss Rui, Ruilin, you recognize her. This is his sister." Yu Shu nodded and greeted Rui Zizhu, but was too lazy to do so.  In spite of the pretentious Xiwen, fortunately, with her status as a fourth-class female fortune teller, she didn't have to bow to a princess.  At this moment, the spectators gathered nearby saw that they were no longer interested in watching, so they dispersed in twos and threes.  "The banquet is about to be held, Mr. Xue must not forget the bet with me." Zhu Qingjue said a word to Xue Rui, glanced at Yu Shu, and said:The sleeves strode away.  Xin Liu then eagerly stepped forward, "Lianfang, let's go over there to talk." Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui, who smiled warmly and said, "Go, don't go too far, the imperial concubine and the princess should be there."  It¡¯s almost here.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The two of them meet in private, and it¡¯s not a good time to get together because there are so many people around.  Xin Liu pulled Yu Shu aside and looked at her up and down with gleaming eyes. He stared at her face for a long time, as if he had known her for the first time.  "Look, I almost didn't dare to recognize it. I said Lianfang, are you going to change your face?" Yu Shu looked in the mirror before going out and knew that her makeup tonight was really amazing. Her facial features  She is pretty in person, but her eyebrows are too light, her nose bridge is too straight, her lips are not plump, and she cannot be said to be refined.  But at her suggestion and with Rouge Madam's skillful hands, these flaws were modified, the eyebrows were raised, the corners of the eyes were raised, and lip lines were drawn. After careful modification, the decay was transformed into magic, and the original five points were restored.  The beauty is enough to add ten points.  Xin Liu was novel enough and turned his attention to other parts of her body. He tsked and tilted his head and said to Miss Ning: "What is the purple jade ring worth? What is the value of hibiscus jade? Did you see what she was wearing?"  I don¡¯t have any of these. Ning¡¯er, let me tell you, these are all treasures. I only have a white crystal bead on my hand. Everyone I see is envious of it. There are many people who are willing to pay for it. I want it.  But, she dared to bring out such a complete set in such a big way, just because she was afraid that people would not be jealous and impatient. "Miss Ning is a wealthy lady who has seen the world. She looked closely at the complete set of gem carvings on Yu Shu's body, and she was even more surprised.  Make her stunning.  ¡°But I saw that the series of crystal-clear gemstones entwined in Yu Shu¡¯s hair were actually made up of many exquisite and small hibiscus flowers with different postures, connected in series with countless round and flat hibiscus lotus leaves.  What makes people even more applauded is that the cinnabar-like rosiness on her forehead is actually a red lotus the size of a fingertip, carefully carved into dozens of petals, which imprints her rosy forehead and eyebrows, and follows her every frown and smile.  , shining brightly. ????????????????????????????????? The pink, white, gold and red on the ears and neck, on the wrists and waist, all in the shape of water lilies, hibiscus flower bones, and cool cold fragrance, each of them is rare and rare that she has never seen before.  "You're right, I'm just afraid that no one will be jealous." Yu Shu smiled and glanced at Xin Liu, holding his hair on his temples with one hand, twisting his sore neck, thinking happily about what she would do today after the Furong Gentleman's banquet.  If this set of jewelry worn late was given to Pei Jing to resell, what a sky-high price it would fetch. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After talking for a while, Yu Shu found out that Situ Qinglan was not there, so he asked Xin Liu.  "Situ, you said, he was with us just now." Xin Liu looked around, looking at the bridge corridor, and pointed it out to Yu Shu, "Well, there it is." There were so many people on the bridge that Yu Shu couldn't tell them apart.  Which one is which? You can tell by looking at it. But when you turn around, you will meet a pair of eyes that are watching her silently, which makes her smile half reduced. After one glance, she turns her head to avoid. Jing Chen looked at Yu Shu's slender face from a distance.  Her figure, eyes, and mind were all filled with her shadow. He felt that tonight she looked very much like the water hibiscus fairy in the legendary story when she transformed into a human form. She was indescribably beautiful, a side he had never seen before.  Zhan Xueyuan stood next to Jing Chen and talked for a long time, without getting a few words in response. She noticed something strange about him, followed his eyes, and effortlessly determined that where Jing Chen's eyes fell, it was also a white robe.  "That's Yu Suanzi?" Zhan Xueyuan didn't have Jing Chen's good eyesight. After looking hard for a while, she really wouldn't have recognized that it was Yu Shu if she hadn't seen Xin Liu standing by.  Seeing Jing Chen nodding, Zhan Xueyuan's eyes were filled with soreness, and he couldn't help but murmured in a strange way: "It's really unlucky. On such a happy day, there are still people wearing white clothes." "" Jing Chen lowered his head and glanced at himself, and what he saw was  Spotless white.  "" Zhan Xueyuan realized that he had said the wrong thing, and his face turned red with embarrassment.  "I, I'm not talking about you, Academician Jing, don't get me wrong." Jing Chen frowned, straightened his face, and said seriously: "In Taoism, white is the superior color, and it is said to be simple and unpretentious. The folk call it white mourning.  It's just a Confucian style. The origin of Yi learning is actually the same. Those who learn Yi should be half of our Taoism. You are also a descendant of a noble family. Why do you follow the sour Confucian style?" Zhan Xueyuan was speechless after being told.  Speechless.  Jing Chen looked at her blankly,Without the slightest bit of cleverness, he knew that he was a common person who could not be enlightened. He shook his head, not wanting to talk to her, turned around and walked away, but he didn't go far, and he could see where she was by turning his head.  In a crowded place like tonight, accidents are most likely to happen. Da Dian warned him to be careful about plotting. He was also afraid of another life, so he had to keep an eye on Zhan Xueyuan, lest she be killed and die unexpectedly. After a cup of tea,  Xin Liu was still teasing Yu Shu, and after the banquet, he picked the pink hibiscus petal bracelet on her hand and gave it to her to play with for a few days.  Yu Shu was not moved at all, but instead promised a white crystal pendant to the good-tempered Miss Ning.  As the night fell, at 2:00 p.m., while everyone was chatting, a loud voice suddenly sounded from Dingbo Lake. It was the eunuch guarding the east gate - "The imperial concubine has arrived, the concubine Shu has arrived!" (Unfinished)  To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 511 Furong Gentleman¡¯s Banquet (4)

    "The Imperial Concubine has arrived, the Imperial Concubine has arrived!" Hearing the sound of the message, the whole garden was still. Yu Shu, like everyone else, stopped what he was doing and turned around to look around. He saw a cluster of lights suddenly lit up at the end of the bridge in the distance.  There are clusters of colorful lights, and a line of palace maidens holding colored lanterns are leading the way.  At this time, on Dingbo Lake, there was only the sound of music lingering in the pavilion in the center of the lake.  Everyone tied up and bowed, waiting for the two nobles in the palace to enter the banquet. Some people murmured in their hearts - they were all guessing who would accompany Concubine Xue, but they never expected that it would be this master.  There were some waves in the court a while ago due to the dispute over the appointment of the crown prince. Originally, the seventh prince who was the most vocal was the son of Concubine Shu, but he was stepped on by the ninth prince who had returned to Beijing less than a year ago at the Shuangyang Meeting.  Gaining a momentum, he has vaguely shown the potential to compete with the Seventh Prince.  Although there are no rumors in the palace that there is any quarrel between the biological mothers of the two princes, the imperial concubine and the concubine Shu, people with a clear mind understand the principle that "one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers". These two concubines  Sooner or later it will be an irreconcilable situation.  Yu Shu had been taken care of by Concubine Xue in Huazhen Garden, and was very curious about Xue Rui, the aunt who was the second in command of the harem, so while others were bowing their heads in greeting, she quietly raised her eyes and looked at the people coming on the bridge.  direction.  Not long after, the colorful lanterns in the hands of the palace maids jumped into view, accompanied by bursts of unknown flower fragrance. The lights and shadows came out, people were shouting in front and behind, and the flowers were clustered. The ones clustered in the first place were two  A graceful and luxuriously dressed beauty.  Seeing the two of them, Yu Shu stared, secretly speechless.  It¡¯s not like she has never seen beautiful women, as delicate as Xia Jiangmin, as elegant as Ji Xingxuan, as sweet as Princess Xiwen, none of them are superior to others. However, these girls are still more immature than beautiful girls.  The so-called beauty was not as good as the two she saw.  "She knows today what beauty and beauty mean."  Let¡¯s talk about the concubine on the left, who is wearing a red peony embroidered green python dress with twelve patterns. She is no more than thirty years old. She is naturally beautiful, with a narrow eyebrow, white and delicate skin, and a plump figure. The most beautiful thing is her pair of lazy and slightly squinting eyes.  Her eyes were rosy and pink, and when they opened and closed, they made people's hearts wander.  The one on the right is wearing a Xiang Fei red robe, with gold hairpins all over her head, and a huge shark bead on her forehead, which reflects the peach blossoms on her face.  Inviolable.  From their clothes, Yu Shu judged that the lazy empress on the left was Concubine Xue, while the more serious one on the right was Concubine Shu.  "Meet me!" "Welcome to you, your concubine, your concubine." The men and women in the garden bowed in obeisance. No one dared to be disrespectful. Yu Shu also withdrew his sizing gaze at the right time and bowed honestly.  "Excuse me. Please raise your head openly and let me recognize you." Concubine Xue made a clear voice and straightened up when she saw the crowds of people around her. She was high above them, sweeping her eyebrows over everyone, and her gaze paused at several places.  , eyes twinkling, turned her head and said with Concubine Shu, who was walking with her: "Every time I see these young people, some are pretty, some are too young, they all think that we are old, sister, what do you think?" Concubine Shu said with a serious smile, "  My sister has a good eye for beauty, but I can¡¯t tell where she looks old.¡± ¡°Ha,¡± Concubine Xue laughed, her eyes raised, and her face lit up all around her in an instant, making her extremely beautiful.  "My dear ladies, the time has come, why not have a banquet early?" A beautiful woman walking behind Concubine Xue asked.  Only then did Yu Shu notice the people next to the two beautiful concubines. Seeing that the woman looked somewhat similar to Concubine Xue, he thought to himself that she was Princess Naxiang.  "Don't worry, I saw a lot of unfamiliar things, and I'm curious. I have to find out first," said Concubine Xue, and waved to where Xiwen was standing.  "Wenwen, come here and point me to the person." "Yes, empress." Princess Xiwen walked forward obediently, bowed to Concubine Shu first, replaced the palace maid's position, and supported Concubine Xue's arm.  "Which one is the daughter of the Earl's Mansion?" The first person Xue Guifei mentioned was Ruizizhu. This made Xiwen's eyes darken, but she quickly pointed it out to her.  "The one in pink shirt is sister Zizhu." Rui Zizhu hurriedly lowered his head to greet her, a little confused, but not rude.  Concubine Xue looked her over, and without asking any more questions, she lazily shifted her gaze, and asked Xiwen several people one after another, asking her to point them out one by one.  Yu Shu and Miss Xin Liuning stood in the corner of the flower pond and heard Concubine Xue calling her names one by one. It would be a lie to say that Concubine Xue was not nervous at all. Concubine Xue was Xue Rui's direct aunt. Even if her relationship with Xue Rui was in the dark,  It is inevitable that she would feel like meeting her parents.Promote.  Based on her intuition, she thought that Concubine Xue would definitely not miss her.  Sure enough, just when she thought this, she heard Concubine Xue's voice: "Who is that lady in white?" Seeing Concubine Xue pointing at Yu Shu, Xiwen secretly pinched her nails and said with a fake smile: "This one is  It¡¯s the Dayan female fortune teller who became famous a few days ago, Miss Yu.¡± Yu Shu then stepped forward.  "My Excellency Yu Shu, I would like to pay my respects to the Imperial Concubine, to the Imperial Concubine Shu, to the Imperial Concubine Xiang." Concubine Xue looked at her twice more than others, and ended with one sentence: "I have heard about your abilities, and I want to do it tonight.  It¡¯s better not to hide your stupidity.¡± Yu Shu¡¯s eyelids twitched. He didn¡¯t know what Concubine Xue had heard about her, so he only agreed respectfully: ¡°Yu Shu didn¡¯t dare to say anything to Concubine Xue.¡±  Some looked at her differently and felt unhappy, so he gently shook her arm and said coquettishly: "Your Majesty, Wenwen has also carefully prepared a piece of music and will present it to you later. You are not allowed to be partial. If no one can compare with me, reward me."  I just want to play with a golden hibiscus." Princess Xiang was stunned and looked at Concubine Xue, but she saw that her sister's expression did not change, and she said jokingly: "Wenwen is also a big girl, maybe she already has a sweetheart, so she thought.  Are you asking for this golden hibiscus?" Xiwen pursed her red lips and pretended to be willful, "Who said that only those who have a crush can want this golden jade hibiscus. I just think it is rare, so I want to grab it for fun, isn't it?" "What a joke?  ," Princess Xiang reprimanded her first, "Isn't the golden jade hibiscus just for you to play with? Why don't you give up your evil idea and don't make trouble?"  Madam, Wenwen also took the post to the banquet. Why can others compete for it, but I can¡¯t? I¡¯m not convinced. I beg you to make the decision.¡± Concubine Xue had not yet spoken, but Concubine Shu had been quiet for a long time.  She spoke: "According to the rules, if you fight for it, it doesn't matter if it's given to you, what do you think, sister?"  I'll give you one. If you can't win it, you can't cheat. Do you hear me?  This little episode did not arouse the suspicion of everyone present, but Yu Shu knew what Xiwen had planned and sneered at her plan.  In order to escape the fate of marrying far away from Dongjun, Xiwen did not hesitate to drag Xue Rui into the water, and used the death of the ten princesses as a threat to force Xue Rui to submit.  This selfish intention became Xue Rui's fate today. If they hadn't seen through her intention early, Xue Rui would have been caught off guard by Xiwen tonight.  Fortunately, now, she has calculated that the tenth princess died of self-inflicted wounds, Xue Rui is relieved, and Xiwen is destined to draw water from a bamboo basket in vain, all her efforts are in vain. On the willow tree in the moonlight, Concubine Xue, Concubine Shu and the other nobles are sitting in the waterside pavilion by the lake.  , the young men and women who came to the banquet took their seats one after another, or took their seats in the flower rooms on both sides, or stood nearby in twos and threes, watching the lights on Dingbo Lake, waiting for Concubine Xue to host tonight's banquet.  "Last year, the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet had a whole night of Western fireworks. I was not able to be present, but I heard that you kids liked it very much. I originally wanted to prepare one this year, but unfortunately there was not enough fireworks in the General Affairs Office, so I had to give up.  ." In the waterside pavilion, Concubine Xue was sitting in her seat, and her voice could be heard far away.  "Your Majesty, I'm sorry, but as an old woman like me, those flashy matches are nothing to look at. They're just for fun. They're too noisy." Mrs. Jingguo was older, with half of her hair white. She had a seat to herself, and the maid behind her was holding her shoulders.  .  After she finished speaking, many people agreed.  Concubine Shu was sitting at the second table and asked sideways: "What has sister prepared for the banquet tonight? You won't let us just sit there." Concubine Xue was leaning on the beauty's couch. Seeing that everyone was looking at her and waiting for her to speak,  She stopped trying to be pretentious and turned to the maid standing behind her with a slight nod. "Yu Shu, Xin Liu and Miss Ning were in the second flower room on the right side of the waterside pavilion, listening to the people around them talking about the dispute between gold, jade and hibiscus.  There are two golden and jade hibiscuses. At the end of the banquet, one belongs to the most outstanding woman that night, and the other belongs to the most heroic man that night. This man and a woman, holding the golden jade hibiscus, can have a good relationship on their own.  As for how the man and woman who won the lottery will fight for election, it depends on the host of the banquet. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Men and women who are interested in vying for the gold, jade, and hibiscus, will show off their talents at the banquet, and come up with unique tricks, in order to win the favor of the nobles at the guest of honor, and thus win.  &nbsp; I don¡¯t know if there are any new ideas this year.  Yu Shu held a plate of green grapes and sat on the railing with Xin Liu. While peeling the grapes, he kept his ears open to listen to what the people around him were good at. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from home, I don't think it's surprising, most descendants of civil servants are expected to recite poems, paint, play music, perform swordsmanship for those born in a general family, and show off thaumaturgy for children from aristocratic families.  "Lianfang, what have you prepared?" Xin Liu asked.  "" Yu Shu had no intention of fighting for it. He really didn't have any preparations in advance, so he had to deal with her: "I won't tell you yet."  Grape, pointing to the far shore of Dingbo Lake, pushed Yu Shu's arm to ask her to turn her head.  "Quick, look, is there a fire on the other side?" Yu Shu turned around and saw a long line of sparks rising from the east on the other side of the dark and quiet lake, like meteors falling to the ground!  There were shouts of exclamation all around, apparently everyone had seen the blazing fire on the other side.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 512 Furong Gentleman¡¯s Banquet (5)

    The continuous flames across the lake shore startled everyone at the banquet.  Yu Shu was hugged by the timid Xin Liu and looked at the strange sight of the burning lake in the distance in confusion. She was not as panicked as the other female guests. According to her thoughts, the banquet hosted by Concubine Xue was in the garden of King Xiang.  Here, no matter how trouble occurs, there won't be such a big movement.  In the waterside pavilion, Concubine Xue pinched her red nails, took in the expressions of the people in the greenhouses on both sides, and pursed her lips.  This silent chuckle was like a signal. The fire burning far behind her suddenly exploded into flowers with a "boom". The sparks in the sky were dancing, as if they had wings, floating in the sky.  In the air, it slowly landed on the lake, stopped, and flickered, from far to near, piece by piece.  "Wow!" There was another commotion in the crowd, but not long after, there was the first exclamation!  "Ah! It's a hibiscus flower, no no, it's a lantern, so many lanterns!" Soon, everyone could see clearly that the bright firelight that kept approaching was actually countless hibiscus lanterns, with golden petals.  , the fiery red stamens, as if someone dropped them from the sky, floated on the water one by one, blooming one by one, gradually lighting up the entire Dingbo Lake, illuminating the night and day.  Xin Liu went from frightened to excited. He let go of Yu Shu, lay on the fence, and leaned out half of his body, trying to see clearly the hibiscus flowers falling in front of her eyes.  "Lianfang Lianfang, you have long hands, come and help me catch one." Yu Shu was urged by Xin Liu and finally fished out a floating lantern from the nearby water. He shook off the water droplets on his hand and took it.  Give it to Xin Liu, Miss Ning immediately stepped forward.  "It's so light, no wonder it can fly." "That's strange. The lake is at least twenty or thirty feet wide. How did these lanterns fly from the opposite side?" "Hey, the wick of this lantern is inextinguishable?"  The two studied it for a while, but couldn't figure out the clues. Xin Liu handed it to Yu Shu again.  "You should also take a look at the lotus room." Yu Shu held the lantern as big as two palms in one hand and saw that the wick was a small tube filled with dense wax oil. She tried to blow on it twice, but it didn't work.  After extinguishing the wick, the flame jumped twice playfully and seemed to get brighter.  "It is filled with Saigon water wax. It is not extinguished by the wind, but only increases the arrogance. However, it needs to be set up with a silk and linen lamp wire soaked in special vegetable oil to ignite it." Xue Rui didn't know when he came to Yu.  Behind Shu, his eyes silently swept over her face and landed on the lantern in her hand. With a few words, he revealed the strangeness of the wick.  The rest of the people in the flower room looked over when they heard what he said. Soon, a young lady from another family moved up to his eyes.  "Mr.  , and dare not speak out.  Yu Shu glanced over, and it became clear that the woman Xue Rui was chatting with was about the same age as Situ Qinglan. She had a pair of phoenix eyes, which looked very bright when she looked at people.  She couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look at Xue Rui. In front of her was a handsome face, gentle and elegant. It had to be said that he was extremely attractive. She was so used to it that she didn¡¯t find it unusual.  Yu Shu just felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Xue Rui turned around and looked at her, then shook his head at the phoenix-eyed woman, and said humbly and politely: "I'm sorry that Xue is ignorant, it's hard to explain." The woman's eyes were disappointed,  But he didn't give up, and pointed to the railing near the water, with an embarrassed look on his face: "I also want to fish out a lantern to have a look, but I'm just shy of water. Can I ask the young master to do it for me?" This request is not too much, if Xue Rui  It would be rude to refuse, but on an occasion like tonight, if a man and a woman are a bit submissive, it will be noticed by others, and it will inevitably lead to confusion.  Xue Rui hesitated for a moment, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the person beside him: "There's no need to go to such trouble, just give this lantern to the lady to enjoy." But it was Yu Shu who held up the ready-made lantern in his hand.  , to the woman.  Xue Rui smiled and took half a step back.  The phoenix-eyed woman hesitated and glanced at Xue Rui. Seeing that he had no intention of coming forward, she recognized the situation. She took the lantern from Yu Shu's hand, said thank you, and stepped away.  Xin Liu curled his lips towards the other person's back and said dissatisfied with Yu Shu: "You gave my lamp to others, what am I doing for fun?" In Xin Liu's view, the lamp Yu Shu gave her was hers, but she  She is still sensible, she didn't make a fuss just now, and she is just complaining now.  "I'll pay it to you later," Yu Shu rolled her eyes at her, turned to Xue Rui and said, "The lights here are far away, soCome on, brother and I will go over there and look for some lamps close to the water.  " Of course Xue Rui said yes, and the two walked out of the flower room together. At this time, everyone at the banquet was admiring the vision of the sea of ??flowers on the lake, and there were also many men and women who ran to the shore and the bridge to salvage lanterns. Xue Rui just appeared in front of everyone  She claimed that Yu Shu was her foster sister, so they walked side by side. The man was handsome and the woman was eye-catching, but no one thought much about it. I don¡¯t know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing.  Walking along the lakeshore, Xue Rui was walking on the water side, and Yu Shu was walking inside. When she turned around, she saw a bright smile on his face, and he hummed slowly and said: "Attract bees and butterflies."  " Hearing this, Xue Rui turned the fan in his right hand to his left, lowered his sleeves, looked forward, looking like a gentleman, but quietly grabbed her finger in the dark, held it in his hand, and whispered: "Don't accuse me wrongly,  I don't like attracting bees or butterflies, so I just pick your lotus.  " As he said that, he turned back to look at her, but he saw that her extremely cold face was shining with crystal jade, and there were two touches of pink on her cheeks, showing a delicate and rouge-filled look. " Yu Shu couldn't listen to his sweet words.  Her ears felt soft, so she pinched him in the palm of his hand and said angrily: "You still dare to say that just because you randomly gave me a wrong number, now everyone is shouting.  " "I thought about it for a long time, but why did I pick it up randomly? Lotus room, lotus room - like the lotus heart chamber, passing through the seven orifices, storing bitter thoughts, like a quiet room, calming my heart, isn't it good?  " Yu Shu just said it casually. She didn't expect that such a name that Xue Rui forced on her had such a profound meaning. He said it without any ambiguity. It was clear that he had thought deeply about it. She felt proud,  But he waved his hand to him deliberately and said: "It's not that bad, it's already called that, so I'll just use it.  "Speaking of which, Xue Rui has not seen her fortune teller seal yet, and does not know that she has already used the word "Lotus Room" to make her seal number. For a Yi Master, registration in the division  The Tianjian's seal is equivalent to the person's reputation in the past and future, and it has a very cautious meaning. "By the way, I forgot to ask you. You have already received your fortune teller's seal, and you don't mean to use one.  It's carved from the ivory seal given by the emperor. Let me take a look.  ¡°  Let me show it to you again.  " When Xue Rui saw this, he was vaguely expecting her to use the word "Lotus Room" he gave her as a seal, but now he was not sure. He wanted to ask her, but was afraid of being disappointed, so he had to smile and give up.  But she didn't have much hope in her heart, thinking that if she wanted to be strong, she wouldn't use the font size given by others. Seeing his eyes turning to the lake, Yu Shu secretly hissed, squeezed the purse tightly at her waist, and touched the ivory inside.  Seal, I really don¡¯t want to admit that she is sometimes embarrassed even though she is so shameless. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 513: Furong Gentleman¡¯s Banquet (6)

    At the beginning of the banquet, the atmosphere was ignited by a rain of lanterns all over the sky.  In the waterside pavilion, several noble ladies rushed to flatter Concubine Xue.  "I was shocked just now. I thought it was a mistake. Who would have thought that there would be such a creative act? It's really a wonderful idea. The imperial concubine has such a good idea, which opened our eyesight to ordinary people like us." "Don't say it, I  I really can¡¯t tell how these lanterns fell onto the water. What kind of help did the empress ask for?" Concubine Xue tilted her head, swaying her phoenix hairpin lightly, looking at the night view of the lake, the lights were bright, and she smiled at everyone.  Said: "These lanterns are not just for good looks, there is something fishy hidden in them. Some people will have headaches later." Concubine Shu sat quietly on the side, turned her face after hearing the words, and said: "Tonight's golden jade hibiscus  Does the dispute have something to do with the hibiscus lanterns all over the lake? ""Sure enough, my sister is smart," Xue Guifei praised her, holding a soft gold pillow with one hand, and was helped by the lady to sit upright, and knelt at her feet to smooth it.  There were tiny wrinkles in her dress.  "Go ahead and call all the young masters from each family to come here and tell them not to play around. I need to tell you what the rules are tonight."  The people half agreed and moved away to call people. Yu Shu and Xue Rui were called back as soon as they reached the center of the bridge corridor.  I heard that Concubine Xue was going to announce the rules tonight, so the men and women who were watching the lanterns in the greenhouse and on the lakeshore started to go back.  The two of them were caught in the crowd, so they could not avoid being seen, so they released their hands early.  Nearly reaching the bridge, Yu Shu looked up and saw Jing Chen standing there alone. Judging from the situation, he was clearly waiting for her.  Tonight¡¯s banquet was crowded, and the last thing Yu Shu wanted to do was interact with Jing Chen, lest he really listened to the instigation of someone above and did something extraordinary under the name of Gentleman Furong Banquet.  However, she couldn't avoid it, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk towards him.  Xue Rui also saw Jing Chen, so he took two quick steps and passed in front of Yu Shu, barely blocking Jing Chen's gaze, and said first: "We haven't seen you for a long time, how are you doing?" Jing Chen looked at the wrong person.  Xue Rui nodded and said: "Everything is okay, don't worry, Lord Xue." Yu Shu listened from behind, feeling emotional in his heart. After half a year in Beijing, he thought about Jing Chen who couldn't even take care of himself when he came down from the mountain to join the world.  Later I also learned to say polite words.  "How is Miss Shuiyun's legs and feet recovering? Didn't Daozi get a pair of tiger bones a few days ago? I asked for some old medicines there. I heard from the imperial doctor that the best way is to soak them in medicinal wine. So I asked someone to mix the medicinal materials.  Send it over, I should be able to use one or two of them." Xue Rui waved his hand behind him gently as he spoke. When Yu Shu saw it, he breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly walked past and got off the bridge without giving Jing Chen a second glance.  , so she didn¡¯t see the eyes of the two men falling behind her.  As soon as she left, Xue Rui's expression paled a lot. He stretched out his hand to the side and said to Jing Chen, "I have a few words. Please come over here." Jing Chen nodded, without asking any questions, and walked away from the crowd with him.  Go to a quiet place.  Xue Rui looked at the quiet and peaceful man in front of him. When he thought that Yu Shu had fallen in love with this man and suffered several hardships, but in exchange for being imprisoned, it was difficult not to look at him with a cold look.  "Although I don't know the details, I also know that you broke off the relationship with Ashu before. Since you have cut off your friendship and ignored it before, why are you pestering her again now?" Xue Rui did not beat around the bush and asked directly.  Jingchen¡¯s impression of Xue Rui has always been mediocre, but he knows that he takes great care of Yu Shu, and the two of them are brother and sister, so when faced with Xue Rui¡¯s sarcastic words, he does not feel unhappy, but reminds him that he is sorry for Yu Shu.  Jing Chen felt guilty again, but he really had nothing to say to Xue Rui, so he could only say expressionlessly: "I'm sorry for the inconvenience of explaining to you what happened that day, but I will definitely beg her for my fault."  "Excuse me." Seeing his persistence, Xue Rui frowned and said in a deep voice: "If you don't want to say it, I'm not interested in hearing it. As for your request for her forgiveness, I would like to advise you - don't cause any more trouble for her.  Therefore, as a big brother, I will never let you go if you don't let her live in peace again." He really wanted to say these words to Jing Chen from a man's standpoint, but he couldn't reveal what he already knew.  It was a secret, and Jing Chen couldn't be aware of his intimacy with Yu Shu, so he could only do the next best thing and warn Jing Chen as his brother.  He couldn't explicitly stop Jing Chen from trying to save Yu Shu for his son's fate, but he couldn't do it if he turned a blind eye.  Jingchen looked at Xue Rui with stern eyes and couldSensing his intention to protect Yu Shu, I felt a little uncomfortable for some reason.  This feeling seemed familiar. He recalled one thing. He practiced in Longhu Mountain and knew his life experience since he was seven years old. Because the headmaster and his master told him that in order not to bring trouble to others, he almost never interacted with his fellow disciples.  When I was a child, I often stayed with a wild monkey who loved to eat sour fruits on the back mountain day and night.  Later, the monkey disappeared. One day he saw the fifth senior brother carrying the monkey to the big kitchen to find food. He recognized it and approached to get close to it, but the fifth senior brother stopped him, saying that the monkey liked to catch people.  , told him not to touch randomly, otherwise he would be scratched, and the senior brother would be scolded by the master, and the monkey would also be put in a cage.  Jing Chen has not been exposed to many people since he was a child, so he has a vivid memory of the mountain monkey who was in the animal realm and was not afraid of his disaster stars.  And Yu Shu is a human being, knowing how scary he is, but she still persists in taking care of him during the days when he loses his memory.  To him, the significance of Yu Shu is far beyond that of that monkey.  When he was young, he could not get close to the monkey because of his senior brother's words, but now he would not think of quitting because of Xue Rui's warning.  Yu Shu is the only person in his nineteen years of confused and awakening life who can't give up and doesn't want to give up.  It¡¯s not just because she is a life-breaker.  "Don't worry, I won't cause her any more trouble," Jing Chen told Xue Rui, and said silently in his heart: "This time, he will protect her and prevent her from being disappointed or sad."  "I hope you will do what you say." Xue Rui said coldly.  The two men, who had their own thoughts, confronted each other for a moment, and then stopped talking in a tacit understanding. One of them took the first step, and the other followed.  At this moment, dozens of guests have gathered outside the waterside pavilion, all quietly listening to Concubine Xue presiding over tonight's dinner.  As soon as Xue Rui approached, he heard a series of surprised sounds from the crowd in front. Some people gasped, while others shouted. I don¡¯t know what the noble person inside said, causing such a big reaction.  Xue Rui was about to ask someone for questioning when he saw Feng Zhaomiao withdrawing from the crowd, walking quickly to him and smacking his tongue: "Brother Rui, did you hear that? There is a good show tonight, these two  As in previous years, the female guests can compete for one of the golden hibiscus flowers. We gentlemen are in trouble when we see the countless hibiscus lanterns on the lake. It is said that there are six thousand six hundred and sixty-six.  There are many lamps, but only one has a wick made of pure gold. Whoever can find it tonight can get the remaining one." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature for better updates of the novel.  Faster!)

 Text Chapter 514: Furong Gentleman¡¯s Banquet (7)

    Concubine Xue's move tonight was unexpected, and many people did not expect it.  There were more than 30 male guests present. It was not that difficult to find the one with a real gold wick among the more than 6,000 hibiscus lanterns. I had to check them one by one, but all the more than 6,000 hibiscus lanterns were beautiful.  Scattered on Dingbo Lake, which is two feet deep, is a different matter.  Is it possible that they should jump into the lake to look for it?  ??Yu Shu saw the worried faces outside the water pavilion, and only a few people looked confident. He couldn't help but guess the purpose of Xue Guifei's move. Could it be that the reason for such a big battle was to embarrass these people tonight?  Xin Liu pulled her sleeves and whispered in her ear: "Although it's summer, the water is so deep, I'm afraid not many people dare to jump into the water. What if something happens?" She just finished speaking, Waterside Pavilion  A similar voice of doubt came from inside: "Sister's move is original, but the water is deep and cold this night. Isn't it inappropriate for a group of children to go into the water to look for it?" Can you get in tonight?  Most of the guests at the banquet were princes from the capital, with unusual family backgrounds. One or two of them might have caught wind and cold after eating some water. They might have made several old ladies feel distressed when they returned home. There were indeed those who loved them so much that they complained to the queen.  It may not happen in front of you.  With Concubine Shu¡¯s words, she first got the approval of the elderly Duke of Jingguo, and then persuaded Concubine Xue to change her mind.  However, Concubine Xue sat firmly, smiled at them, and said: "It doesn't matter, I have discussed this matter with the Holy One. According to His Majesty's wishes, there is nothing wrong with this. There is a Hibiscus Gentleman's Banquet every year, with two golden jade hibiscus.  "It's too easy to get a good relationship on your own, which will inevitably lead to some wishful thinking that you shouldn't have. It's better to go through a difficult time. If you are really serious, you will have to fight against all odds." At this point, she paused.  After a pause, she turned to Princess Xiang who was sitting below her and asked: "Fifth sister, what do you think?" Princess Xiang who was sitting below lowered her head slightly and said, "That's the truth." "Besides, I didn't ask them to jump.  Go into the water and look for it. There are a few rafts parked on the opposite bank, and there are more than a dozen good water masters diving into the lake. Be careful, and nothing will go wrong. " These last few words are about the outside of the water pavilion.  The crowd listened.  Those with sharp ears immediately turned their heads when they heard it and hurried towards the bridge corridor.  Seeing this, Feng Zhaomiao quickly grabbed Xue Rui and said, "Brother Rui, let's go quickly. It's too late and those rafts will be emptied."  "What's the purpose of the raft?" "I don't care about the lucky draw at the end, but I can't lose." Feng Zhaomiao glanced around, his eyes stopped on Zhu Qingjue, who was not far away from him, and he deliberately shouted loudly.  Said: "None of the gentlemen present tonight dares to walk into Dingbo Lake. They just have no courage. It doesn't matter whether you win or lose. It's a big deal to be embarrassed." Zhu Qingjue saw Feng Zhaomiao provoking him and raised the issue nonchalantly.  He raised his eyebrows, turned his face to Xue Rui, and said: "Master Xue, don't forget the agreement between you and me." Xue Rui smiled in return, closed his fan, and shook it at him.  Yu Shu came late and didn't know what happened between Xue Rui and Zhu Qingjue. Seeing this situation, he asked Xin Liu suspiciously: "What's going on?"  Tell her the winning or losing decision.  "So the two of them made a bet. If the second young master Zhu wins the gold, jade and hibiscus, cousin Xue will claim that he is a villain in front of everyone tonight. On the contrary, if the second cousin Xue wins, the second young master Zhu will be asked to answer him.  A few words." Yu Shu secretly frowned upon hearing this. On the one hand, she was surprised that the chess-playing youth club she saw in the labyrinth-like courtyard of Si Tianjian was the only son who had made a point. On the other hand, she was surprised that Xue Rui would be motivated by Zhu Qingjue's few words and agreed.  Bet against him.  Zhu Qingjue made it clear that she was unhappy with Xue Rui, and she didn't know why, but Xue Rui would not ask for trouble unless - Yu Shu had a thought, turned his eyes sideways, and looked at the heroic and heroic Zhu Second Master again.  I muttered in my heart: No way, could that person be him?  "It's true that these two people have made a bet. If they are still standing still, aren't they afraid of being overtaken by others?" Xin Liu, a spectator, was anxious.  Yu Shu looked at the brightly lit Dingbo Lake for a moment, then looked back at Xue Rui's calm and composed expression, and said something cunning in his heart.  A single gold core in six thousand hibiscus lamps can only be found by luck. Let those who run first go and have a look. Those who come after are the real shrewd ones. As a group of male guests poured onto the bridge corridor,  People outside the waterside pavilionHalf of the guests were missing, and only a few male guests were still standing outside the waterside pavilion.  In addition to the two temporary enemies, Xue Rui and Zhu Qingjue, there are also Jing Chen and the eleventh prince Liu Yi.  Seeing the male guests taking action, the female guests also looked eager to give it a try.  In the water pavilion, Concubine Xue joked with the ladies present for a while before turning to look at the group of charming girls outside the water pavilion.  "Don't be so stupid. I want you to come out one by one. Don't be stingy about what you are good at on weekdays. Let's see who can amaze everyone tonight and convince everyone. Who can win over me?"  The palace has this golden hibiscus, otherwise, I will have to keep it until next year." As soon as he finished speaking, there was a slight commotion outside the waterside pavilion. The ladies looked at me and I looked at you. They all had that thought.  I came forward to show my skills, but I was afraid that the leader would suffer.  "Sisters, be humble, I will go first." Yu Shu looked over after hearing the sound and saw a tall girl walking out from Princess Xiwen. At first glance, she was about the same height as her, but she was a little plumper.  As soon as the tall girl came out, the female guests who had been gathered nearby stepped away and made room for her to stand in the middle.  "Her name is Cui Xin," Xin Liu saw Yu Shu's eyes, so he told her, "She is the sister of Cui Yun who went to worship the ancestors with you." When Yu Shu heard this, he remembered that he had received it from Situ Qinglan.  The news - it is said that Cui Yun has a very popular sister, who was fostered in Prince Xiang's Mansion when she was young and had a sister-in-law relationship with the pampered Princess Xiwen.  Cui Xin stood up generously and first asked the nobles present in the waterside pavilion for instructions.  "Girls from our aristocratic family have been proficient in the Mysterious Classics and Yili since childhood, and have played compass fortune-telling. We are not as good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting as the ladies of the noble family, but we are by no means incompetent. Our Cui family can be called the capital city.  One of the twelve palaces, based on the virtues of the ancestors, they passed down a magical skill called "Lingyan Technique". I think most of you have heard of it, but have never seen it. The little girl is not talented, so she follows the family.  The Patriarch has been mastering this knowledge for seven years, and now he has first glimpsed the secrets, so he came to show off his skills today." With one word, everyone's hearts and minds were stirred. You must know that the secrets passed down from the family of the Twelve Houses are not passed down easily.  It's a rare sight, who is not curious?  The elderly Duke of Jingguo immediately sat up straight, stared at Cui Xin with great interest, and said to the two palace masters: "You two ladies know that I was also from a noble family before I got married, and I heard about it at that time.  After learning about the wonderful knowledge of the Cui family, my late father exclaimed that it would be more appropriate to rename this 'Spiritual Word Technique' to 'Mind Reading Technique'." "Mind Reading Technique?" Concubine Xue raised her eyebrows in confusion.  Mrs. Jingguo did not explain much, but urged Cui Xin to perform quickly.  Cui Xin bowed and said: "You two ladies, don't be offended. The little girl still needs someone to help you. Please dare to ask the imperial concubine to choose for you to avoid suspicion." This is about finding someone to test the "spiritual speech technique".  Concubine Xue looked interested, glanced at the faces of the women outside the water pavilion, pointed with her hand, and said: "Just you." Everyone looked in the direction of her finger, only to see a silvery mist among the red flowers and green willows.  , the slender white clothes are the most eye-catching, the beauty is unique, no matter how many times I look at it, I am still amazed.  Yu Shu was thinking about Cui Xin when she suddenly saw the jade-like finger turning towards her. She was stunned for a moment before she realized what she was doing. She looked around and saw the envy on the good-hearted Xin Liu's face, and "self-consciously" with Miss Ning.  "Bless me" look in my eyes, I don't know whether to cry or laugh.  She promised and stood up.  When Xue Rui saw this scene, his eyelids twitched. He turned back to look at the waterside pavilion, only to see that Concubine Xue still had such a lazy look, which did not seem to be intentional at all.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t recognize Cui Xin, but Cui Xin knew who she was and smiled at her without any hostility.  Yu Shu had long believed that she and Xi Wen were the same, and was not confused by her at all. He also gave a false smile and asked: "I wonder how I can help?" "Female operator, wait a moment." Cui Xin walked towards the waterside pavilion.  After asking for instructions, he took out a table from the adjacent flower room, prepared pen and ink, and then motioned for Yu Shu to step forward and stand at the edge of the table.  "Tonight the moon is bright and the flowers are beautiful. There are countless fragrant grasses in the back garden of Dingbo Pavilion. There are no less than a hundred species. Whether it is a weak willow or a small delicate one, please choose one of them by yourself. When I turn my back, you can  Write it on paper, and don't let anyone see it." After Cui Xin said this, he turned around, looked forward, and closed his eyes gently.  Yu Shu was suspicious. He stroked the paper on the table with one hand. Seeing that there was nothing strange, he bent down and touched the paper with his sleeves.Cover up, follow Cui Xin's suggestion, write down what you think, and after you finish writing, say it loudly: "I've written it." When Cui Xin heard it, he didn't turn around in a hurry, still turned his back to her, and asked no  Very relevant question: "Can the fortune teller tell me whether you like sunshine or rain?" Yu Shu looked at her back and thought for a while before saying: "It's rainy." As she spoke, she could see Cui Xin's ears gently touching her.  After moving for a moment, she heard her say firmly: "On the female operator's paper, did she write about impatiens? Please pick up the paper and everyone present will look at it for me." Yu Shu frowned and looked slightly.  Somewhat strangely, he moved the palm covering the paper away, picked up the paper, and exposed it to everyone.  A group of people gathered around it curiously, and then there was a wave of exclamations and discussions, because the black and white words written on it were indeed - "Fengxian".  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 515: Furong Gentleman¡¯s Banquet (8)

    (Three-in-one chapter, starting in August, I wish you all the best!) Cui Xinlu¡¯s move really surprised others. With so many pairs of eyes staring at her, she couldn¡¯t cheat even if she wanted to, unless Yu Shu had colluded with her in advance.  .  But it was even more impossible. Everyone saw that this person was picked out by Concubine Xue. Could it be that Concubine Xue was helping Cui Xin to fool everyone?  "Compared with the surprise of the bystanders, the person involved, Yu Shu, was completely in the dark. He couldn't tell what tricks Cui Xin played, but he could accurately guess her thoughts.  The palace maid presented the flower name written by Yu Shu to Concubine Xue. Several nobles in the waterside pavilion took turns to verify it, but they still couldn't believe it.  Then Mrs. Jingguo Gong said: "I didn't understand just now. Can Miss Cui do it again?" Cui Xin agreed and asked Yu Shu for help. She still guessed the flowers and plants in the yard and asked her to write the pen.  It¡¯s still the same issue of sunshine and rain, completely irrelevant.  As expected, Cui Xin hit the answer Yu Shu wrote on the paper again. This time, it was "canna".  At this moment, the expressions of some people present became subtle. Seeing how effective the Cui family's "Spiritual Speech Technique" was, it made those people with a delicate mind think more - "If you can hear the words and understand the heart, then you have mastered this magical art."  What secrets are left in front of the Cui family?  "Your name is Cui Xin, right?" Concubine Xue said at this time, "The strange knowledge in the house is indeed unique. You can demonstrate it to me again. Don't guess about the flowers and plants, guess something else." Hearing this,  Cui Xin showed a wry smile and lowered his body and said: "I'm sorry, I don't dare to hide it. As far as I can, I can only use this 'Spiritual Word Technique' twice a day. If I try it again, I'm afraid I'll be embarrassed."  "Huh?" Concubine Xue said with a kind smile on her face: "Are you not good at studying, or are you hiding your clumsiness on purpose? To be honest, I hate people cheating the most, so maybe this golden jade hibiscus will  I¡¯ll reward you.¡± When everyone heard this, their expressions changed.  Yu Shu looked at Cui Xin thoughtfully, also thinking about how effective the "Spiritual Word Technique" passed down by her family was.  After Cui Xin heard Concubine Xue's words, she was not happy but surprised. As soon as she raised her skirt, she knelt outside the waterside pavilion, bowed her head and said: "How dare you, little girl, to cheat in front of noble people? It's really a family secret. The reason cannot be explained in public."  , but there are some points made by Si Tianjian to prove it. The more advanced my Cui family's 'spiritual art' is, the more difficult it is to use it. For example, my third uncle can use it once every ten days, while my grandfather can only use it once a month.  "After hearing this explanation, half of the people present looked better.  Concubine Xue turned to Mrs. Jingguo and asked, "What do you think, Mrs. Jingguo?" Mrs. Jingguo leaned back in her chair and said, "Looking at this girl's ability, I can only guess at the flowers and plants in the garden. As for the  Her grandfather Cui Gong was more than capable." After hearing these two comments, the expressions of the other half of the people present also improved.  Princess Xiang looked at Cui Xin who was kneeling on the ground. After all, he was the child she had seen growing up. She couldn't help but help and whispered a few words in Concubine Xue's ear.  Perhaps her words had an effect. Concubine Xue stopped her smile and her expression became much lighter for a moment. She waved her hand towards Cui Xin who was still kneeling on the ground and said: "Get up now - someone else comes up." Cui Xin quickly got up.  Step back and stand next to Princess Xiwen.  Yu Shu also retreated behind the crowd, watching Cui Xin and Xiwen whispering with cold eyes, not knowing what they said.  "Can you see what's going on?" Xue Rui walked around to the back of the crowd and asked Yu Shu in a low voice.  Yu Shu hesitated and said: "This Cui family's miraculous technique clearly uses Jiazi's method of absorbing sounds. I have also heard of several miraculous techniques of absorbing sounds, but they are very troublesome to calculate. In comparison, this spirit  The art of speech is truly amazing." She sighed in her heart: The Twelve Houses family is worthy of being a big Yixue family that can gain a foothold in the capital. Just one family-hered miraculous skill can support a facade.  ¡°Just imagine, Cui Xin is just guessing about flowers and plants today, then can the old man of the Cui family have insight into people¡¯s hearts?  "I'm just curious that the Cui family has such an ability to read minds. How can the emperor tolerate such a population? Isn't it a capital crime to speculate on the holy will?" Yu Shu asked Xue Rui in a low voice.  Xue Rui shook his head, waved his fan, stood in front of the two of them, and whispered in her ear: "Silly girl, what do you do as Si Tianjian? Do you think you are a free earner? This Yi Xue Yi, I am  I don¡¯t understand, but there is a secret that I have heard a little bit. The Holy Emperor is wearing a rare treasure from heaven and earth. It was from the founding of Da¡¯an. It has been passed down to successors from generation to generation. Therefore, except for the emperor who was ordered to be his own sage, no one can predict the emperor¡¯s destiny.  ?Good or bad.  " Yu Shu gained new knowledge and was surprised: You know she has the "Treasure Species" gifted by the Xin family in her hand. She has seen all kinds of exotic treasures, but none of them can stop people from predicting. " I really don't know.  What could be the rare treasure on the emperor's body? With Cui Xin in front of him, there were several ladies playing flute, flute, and embroidery, but none of them were of much interest. Yu Shu turned to care about the things on the lake.  There was a movement, and it was discovered that there were actually one or two rafts rowing from the other side of the lake to the center of the lake. The lights on the lake dimmed a little to the naked eye. It seemed that these people were trying to find out the real gold wicks.  With that one, all the paper ones were extinguished. Yu Shu glanced at Xue Rui and said, "When did you get into the water?"  If you wait any longer, some blind cat will encounter a dead mouse and find a gold core. Wouldn't you and that Mr. Zhu become a joke?  Seeing that she already knew about the bet between him and Zhu Qingjue, Xue Rui smiled, glanced in the direction of Zhu Qingjue, and said to her: "If the enemy doesn't move, I won't move. The worst is a draw. What should I be afraid of?"  " Seeing that he looked at ease, Yu Shu didn't worry about him. Just as he was about to continue to observe what was happening on Xiwen's side, out of the corner of his eye, he saw Jing Chen, who had been staying outside the water pavilion just now, turned around and headed towards  He went to the shore. He broke off a piece of wicker, picked up a few lanterns nearby, weighed them in his hands, and then put them back into the water. What was he doing? However, Yu Shu just had a question.  The next moment, Jing Chen stepped back a foot, then jumped up and lit the lanterns on the water, one after another. The wide white sleeves of his robe were blown by the wind, like a wild goose spreading its wings.  Jump on the water! "Look!  Daozi is flying on the water!  "This is the young lady of Wen Chen's family. "Wow!  What a handsome Qinggong!  "This is a girl from a military general's family. Soon, no one cared about the girl who was performing a painting job. They all turned their attention to Jing Chen, who was flying across the lake as if walking on the ground. "What's the fuss about?  "The nobles in the waterside pavilion asked each other. Yu Shu frowned and began to worry that Jing Chen might have been instigated by someone to take away this golden jade hibiscus.  He lowered his face and said, "What a cheap way.  " Yu Shu turned around and asked, "How do you say that?  " "The lanterns on the lake are all made by the palace and are exactly the same size.  However, real gold is precious, and the lanterns made of it will definitely sink in water more easily than ordinary lanterns. As long as he controls the strength of his feet, he will ignore the unsinkable lanterns when he passes by. But there is one different one that will definitely be attracted by him.  Heavy.  "  After saying this, her brows were so furrowed that she could kill a mosquito. "Pa", she was hit on the forehead. She came back to her senses and saw the folding fan that Xue Rui had taken back, and the corners of his mouth raised: "What are you worried about? I'm here."  Now, no one can take any advantage tonight.  " After saying that, he turned around and strode towards the bridge corridor in the distance. Yu Shu touched his forehead and looked at his Xinran leaving figure. Suddenly he felt an impulse in his heart and trotted after him. "Brother, wait a minute.  .  "  yes?  "Xue Rui touched it and felt that there was something hidden inside, which seemed to be made of jade. "This is good luck.  "Yu Shu raised his head and blinked at him, and said with bright eyes: "Originally, I planned to give you a birthday gift, but now I have changed my mind. I will give you half first, and I want you to take the golden jade hibiscus with you for the other half.  I exchange.  "Their relationship has now become a secret. The function of the golden jade hibiscus is completely useless to the two of them. Even if they get it, they cannot give it to each other openly. However, just because it is useless does not mean that it is meaningless - golden jade  Hibiscus, a good match given by God, so what if it is not recognized by others? Look at the Hibiscus fairy who fell in love with a mortal. She was blocked by the Emperor of Heaven, but at the last moment, she still achieved fruition. She didn't want the use of the golden hibiscus, as long as there was beauty behind it.  Her wish - if there is a person who would rather wait for her, no matter how many difficulties and dangers there are, how can she win the hearts of people?He could read her thoughts in his eyes.  "Thousands of words can't express your feelings better than one sentence."  Xue Rui was filled with joy at this moment, but couldn't express it. He could only hold the sachet in his hand tightly, his eyes filled with affection, and he lowered his head and promised her: "Just wait, I will definitely snatch the golden hibiscus to please you." Tonight.  The fight is not for hatred, but for love. As soon as Xue Rui left, Zhu Qingjue couldn't wait any longer, and followed closely behind him on the bridge.  Yu Shu walked back to the waterside pavilion and scanned the surrounding area. Liu Yi had disappeared for some time.  At this moment, there was no male guest outside the water pavilion, and all the guests were competing women.  "What did you just say to cousin Xue?" Xin Liu tilted his head and asked curiously.  Yu Shu smiled casually and said, "I taught him a way to help him find the true core of the lamp." Xin Liu believed it to be true and held her arm to ask, but Yu Shu refused to say more and allowed her to tease her.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of half a stick of incense, a young lady finished a painting. The nobles in the waterside pavilion made a few comments and compliments, but they made it clear that they were not very interested.  The young lady did not seek any favors and knew that she had no hope, so she stepped aside in disappointment.  Concubine Xue wrapped a handkerchief around her hand, pressed the corners of her eyes lightly, yawned slightly, and spoke to both sides so that people outside could hear: "Looking at it, the one at the beginning is still interesting. It's not that the others are bad, it's just that  There is not much newness, a little less surprise, and it is not refreshing." Concubine Shu coughed lightly and had a different opinion: "The Cui family's 'Spiritual Word Technique' is clever, but in my opinion, Miss Zhao's family.  The skills of writing with both hands are also acquired through hard study and practice since childhood. The state of the book is rare, there is not enough new ideas, but the intention is sufficient." Concubine Xue looked at her and smiled: "What you said makes sense, we.  I won¡¯t decide yet, let¡¯s finish it after reading it.¡± Concubine Shu said softly, ¡°Okay.¡±  In the court, the Yin family may be more powerful than the Xue family, but in the harem, Concubine Xue is above Concubine Yin Shu.  "By the way," Concubine Xue remembered something, turned her head outside, and called out: "Where's Wenwen, didn't I say that you have prepared carefully? I haven't seen you move for a long time. Have you become timid after seeing all the good ones in front of you?  " "Just make fun of others," Xi Wen squeaked, stood up, glanced around with her beautiful eyes, raised her chin, and said with a proud expression: "I'm afraid you won't be able to tell the difference between them after seeing me.  ." One sentence made the girls who had acted before become embarrassed.  Princess Xiang frowned slightly and turned to look at Concubine Xue's face.  "Oh?" Concubine Xue waved her handkerchief at her and said curiously: "Let me see, why do you dare to boast like this?" "Yes, your Majesty, wait a moment," Xi Wen bowed and stood up.  Shi ordered the maid outside the waterside pavilion: "Go and get my piano." Playing the piano and playing music is not new, and it is a bit reluctant to win with it.  When Yu Shu saw Xiwen looking like she was determined to win, he knew there was something else going on here.  As expected, Xiwen got the piano. She was not in a hurry to show off, but started to speak: "I will play this piece today, the famous work "Han Cicada". The sound is so loud that it can make the cicadas chirp." As she said that, she sat down.  On the soft mat that had been arranged, one hand slowly brushed the strings, and the tune was slow.  It¡¯s summer night, and the cicadas are chirping in the back garden. I know it, but it¡¯s fine even if I don¡¯t care. If I listen to it deliberately, I can¡¯t help but feel a buzzing in my ears.  The sound of Xiwen¡¯s piano adds just enough syllables to the monotonous chirping of cicadas, and the two complement each other perfectly, making it very pleasant to the ears.  After half a cup of tea, someone whispered, and even Yu Shu, who was not familiar with music, heard it. The cicadas chirping in the garden seemed to be directed by someone, rising or falling, longer or shorter, all at once.  Suddenly there was a rhythm!  That¡¯s not all, as the sound of the piano continued one after another, at the end, Xi Wen¡¯s song fell, and where the sound of the piano broke, the originally high-pitched chirping of the cicada suddenly became quiet like a broken string! ???????????????? For a few breaths, it was so quiet in the back garden, everything was quiet, not even a cicada could be heard!  "Got it¡ª¡ª" It wasn't until the noisy chirping of cicadas sounded again that everyone came back to their senses. You looked at me and I looked at you, and they were amazed.  "What a great song "Chill". The music is rare and the meaning is rare. Princess Xiwen has put your heart into it. I am very impressed with you." The taciturn Concubine Shu was the first to express her appreciation, with a slight smile on her girlish fair face.  Ruddy is a mood that is rarely revealed when you see something you like.  Mrs. Jingguo was still a little confused, so she leaned forward.He said: "I was deaf just now. Why did the cicadas in the garden suddenly stop screaming?" Someone on the side joked: "The old lady is not deaf. The cicada just stopped screaming. We all have it."  I heard it." When Xiwen saw everyone's reaction, she raised her eyes and couldn't hide her pride. She first glanced at Cui Xin.  Seeing this situation, Yu Shu couldn't help but praise Xiwen's good intentions in his heart - first he called Cui Xin to come forward and used his family's secret skills to calm the situation, making it insurmountable for others who came after him. By the time everyone present was bored,  , she stood up again, just enough to sweep away the decline, which was refreshing.  If nothing else happens, no one can surpass Xi Wen's performance of "Cicada", then tonight's golden hibiscus must be hers.  Although Yu Shu was sure that Xiwen's taking of the golden jade and hibiscus was a vain idea, he still felt unhappy when he saw her triumphant look.  There was a faint voice running out of her heart - Xue Rui was the one she liked, but there was another woman who was deliberately trying to show her favor, which made her feel so embarrassed.  Yu Shu asked herself, if Xiwen really won the gold, jade and hibiscus and held it in front of Xue Rui in public, would she be able to swallow this?  "Can't swallow." Xin Liu suddenly heard Yu Shu muttering to himself, and turned to look at her: "What did you say?" Yu Shu's eyes flashed, and several thoughts ran through his mind. He put a hand on Xin Liu's shoulder and said casually  He asked: "This person is already halfway out. Aren't you also prepared? When will you go up?"  " Like Xin Liu, he had no intention of competing for the golden lotus. When he saw someone standing in front of him, he was even less willing to show his head. There were many female guests.  So after Xi Wen passed, everyone was still in the aftermath of the cicada chirping, but for a long time no one dared to stand up and compete with her.  Seeing this scene, a group of noble people in the waterside pavilion exchanged a few glances and began to discuss which one was best.  Those with sharp ears heard that Cui Xin and Xiwen were mentioned the most, and Xiwen received the most praise.  "Currently, Wenwen is slightly better than Miss Cui," Concubine Xue glanced outwards, then returned to Princess Xiang, recalling: "When I see this child, I think of you, Fifth Sister, when you were young.  She is so lively, naughty and clever, so lovable." Princess Xiang paused while holding the tea, and looked back at her, trying to see something from Concubine Xue's gorgeous face. After a moment, she smiled bitterly: "When I was young,  I'm not sensible, so I have to worry about it a lot." Hearing her words mention the old man of the Xue family who passed away a long time ago, the people present sensed that there was something unusual between the two sisters, and heard Concubine Xue's crisp smile:  "Haha, I am going too far. Let's get back to the topic. Who else wants to come up and give it a try? If there is no one, then I will give away this golden jade hibiscus in my hand." Hearing the sound, Xi Wen didn't move.  He took a step forward and couldn't hold his lips shut in excitement.  The people next to him were depressed.  Seeing this, Yu Shu sneered secretly and stepped out without thinking about it - "I still -" However, Cui Xin, who had been secretly watching her movements before she could come forward, pushed her away as soon as he saw her move.  A handful of Ruizizhu stood in front of her.  Rui Zizhu reflexively took two steps forward and suddenly jumped in front of the people. When she looked up, she saw Yu Shu who was about to stand up from the opposite side. She hurriedly shouted: "There's me too!" Everyone looked at each other in unison.  Turning towards her, there was a murmur.  Xiwen looked at Cui Xin with a question on her face. The latter leaned into her ear and whispered a few words. Soon, Xiwen's face showed a little gloating. She looked at Rui Zizhu and then at Yu Shu, with a smile on her face.  A sly smile.  Rui Zizhu blushed instantly, and quickly glanced at Yu Shu, who was covered in fog, making people dare not look directly at him. She bit the tip of her tongue hard, calmed her mind, and then asked for instructions from the waterside pavilion: "My daughter is also here.  Get ready, please allow me to do so." There are few people present who don't recognize that this is the Queen's niece.  Concubine Xue narrowed her eyes, glanced at someone who was half-stepping out, and said with a raised lip: "Girl from the Rui family, what are your talents? Come to this palace to hear about it." "My daughter has a story.  I have to talk about the book." Rui Zizhu dropped her hands by her sides, and her toes were pressed together, revealing her slight nervousness.  "You want to read a book?" Concubine Xue unexpectedly glanced at her twice, "Is it interesting?" "Yes, it is interesting.""Haha," Mrs. Jingguo said happily, "I have been to the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet for more than ten years, and I have never seen anyone come here to talk about books. Madam, why don't you give it a listen?" Concubine Xue nodded and looked at the beauty.  She tilted her body on the couch and raised her hand to gesture around: "You all should be quiet and listen to what she said." After all, Rui Zizhu was the daughter of a Duke's palace. Because her back was to Yu Shu, the initial nervousness passed.  , then she behaved as she should, straightened her skirt, raised her head, lowered her eyes slightly, pondered for a moment, and sorted out what Xiwen had taught her tonight before speaking out:  "It is said that there is a city in the south, and there is a wealthy family living in the city. There is a master in this rich family. After the main wife died, he took several concubines on his own. Among them was an aunt who was a widow before entering the house.  After a lot of hard work, he raised a son and a daughter. After remarrying, because of the kindness of the old man, he brought them into a wealthy family so that they could have enough food and clothing. What I want to talk about today is not what happened to this widow, but what happened to her.  The daughter who went to a rich family. " Rui Zizhu is not a serious storyteller, and the beginning is dull, but her voice is delicate, crisp and pleasant, so people who are standing and sitting listened.  No one was distracted.  Yu Shu only heard the beginning and knew that he was coming for her. She stared at Rui Zizhu for a while, then her eyes turned to Xiwen's smiling face, and her eyes darkened.  "That girl was born with a humble life. Her biological father died suddenly, her mother worked hard, and her younger brother was sick. She finally entered a rich family. She refused to be honest. She often did those sneaky things and was caught more than once.  , Gradually, I received a cold look." There were whispers around, and most of them said that the girl in this book was ignorant.  "One time she stole something valuable and was caught by her servants. She was brought to the old lady and was punished in public and given a beating. She didn't want to make a mistake in the first place and held a grudge against the rich family.  , once got an opportunity, he actually slandered the reputation of the family who raised her. Later, the rich family was not rewarded for their kindness. Seeing that the girl was stubborn, they cruelly kicked her out. " Hearing this.  , someone in the waterside pavilion couldn't help scolding her, but it was Mrs. Jingguo who had a clear distinction between likes and dislikes: "Well done, such a wolf-hearted thing!"  No." Rui Zizhu licked her lips and continued: "Mother Yuan Yuan, this story doesn't end here. Who could have imagined that after being kicked out of the house, that girl would have good luck all the way?  It was smooth sailing, and he made friends with noble people, but now he is enjoying a good life outside. However, because of this girl, the family of that wealthy family has been in decline since then, and finally ended up in a state of ruin and disintegration.  The end - they say good and evil will be rewarded in the end, who would have thought that God would have time to sleep?" Everyone felt strange when they heard what she said, but it was Mrs. Jingguo who was the first to ask: "Hey, girl Zi Zhu,  What you said is true. Is it possible that this is not a fabricated book, or is it a true story? " "This is indeed true. To be fair to the old lady, the girl who repaid kindness with hatred is now settled in the capital.  "Rui Zizhu said it all in one breath, with sweat on her forehead and dry mouth.  "One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and everyone was shocked."  Only Concubine Xue played with the red gold fragrant handkerchief without changing her expression.  "Nonsense," Concubine Shu frowned and asked sternly: "Are you talking nonsense, or are you lying? You are really a real person. You must make it clear now, or I will charge you with lying." Rui Zizhu  Holding his sleeve with one hand, he hesitated for a moment. He couldn't help but turn around and glanced at the crowd. He met Yu Shu's cold eyes. He was frightened. He couldn't raise his hand to identify it, so he had to avoid his sight.  He lowered his head and said solemnly: "I only know that that girl has a despicable fate. There is no one among thousands of people. It is commonly called a shit fate." "Pfft", someone laughed, because the word "dog shit fate" was too big.  Too vulgar.  The atmosphere relaxed a little, and then they heard a voice of surprise - "You mean shit?" Everyone looked around and saw a good-looking girl, looking like she was making a fuss, but this person was not celebrating the holidays with Yu Shu.  The young Zhan Xueyuan is now the seventh grade Zan Ji of Tai Cheng Division.  Concubine Shu was displeased and said, "What are you calling?" Zhan Xueyuan then stepped forward in a panic and said, "My queen, please forgive me. I have just been disrespectful to you, Zhan. It's actually my first time as a junior official in the Si Tianjian. A few days ago, I  When checking the document, I happened to see a woman with a low destiny, the one with a shitty destiny as Miss Rui said. The minister was surprised because this person was here tonight. " Concubine Shu said coldly with a look on her face.  : "Who is it?"?Point it out.  " Yu Shu put his hands on his sleeves and looked straight ahead. A storm was brewing in his bright eyes, ready to go. "That is the female fortune teller of Dayan this year, Yu Shu.  "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 516: Furong Gentleman¡¯s Banquet (9)

    Rui Zizhu's writing tells a story of repaying kindness with hatred and not repaying kindness with kindness, which made many people at the banquet filled with righteous indignation, but no one expected that there is a protagonist in this story who has a "shit life". He will be there tonight.  on the spot.  "This person is the female fortune teller of Dayan this year, Yu Shu." Zhan Xueyuan pointed out Yu Shu based on the saying "shit fate".  The next moment, Yu Shu became the center of attention, and almost everyone was thinking: Is this a coincidence, or is she the ungrateful villain in the original story?  Xin Liu and Miss Ning, who were standing next to Yu Shu, were stunned.  "Is that Yu Suanzi?" Concubine Shu looked grim, looked at Yu Shu, and said coldly: "Tell yourself, is the person mentioned in the text you just mentioned, you?" Xin Liu secretly arrested him.  Yu Shu's hand was filled with nervousness: "Lian Fang." Yu Shu sent Xin Liu a comforting look, then gently pushed her away and stood up.  She walked into the middle of the crowd in a few steps.  She didn't even look at Zhan Xueyuan who came forward to identify her. She stood next to Rui Zizhu, who had arranged her for a long time, lowered her head and replied: "Back to Concubine Shu, I don't know if the person Miss Rui is talking about is  Me." Her answer made people whisper. According to the situation, she either made a mistake or refused to admit it. How could she still say she didn't know?  "What are you talking about? Don't you even know about your own affairs? To be honest," Mrs. Jingguo's face turned down and she said sternly: "A gentleman's banquet cannot tolerate a woman of low character. Sure enough, you have ever done such a wolf-hearted thing."  You can leave now. "Except for the two concubines, the Duke of Jingguo has the highest status. As soon as she spoke, a group of girls looked at Yu Shu with some sympathy. In Junzi Furong  I was kicked out of the banquet and the news spread. Will I still have the face to see people in the future?  Xiwen covered half of her smiling face with a round fan, tilted her head and whispered to Cui Xin: "You still have a way, this stinky girl loves to hold grudges, Rui Zizhu has offended her this time, and neither of them can make things better today.  Xingxuan's family was ruined by this girl, and she died in prison. Nothing I say will make her feel better." Cui Xin looked at Yu Shu and shook her head gently, but she was not as optimistic as she said: "I don't think things are going that smoothly.  , She doesn't seem like someone who will give in. Maybe I will come forward later. Princess, remember, no matter what changes happen later, don't force yourself to come forward, just wait to get the golden jade hibiscus at the end.  " Xiwen hesitated for a moment and nodded.  Besides, Yu Shu was questioned by Duke Jingguo's wife, but she didn't panic or be intimidated. She bowed towards the waterside pavilion and said: "I would like to ask the imperial concubine to be clear. Miss Rui said that the text she was talking about is  I have a few questions about the real thing, and I want to ask her clearly, otherwise I really don¡¯t know if she is talking about me." Concubine Xue glanced at her, turned to the angry Duke Jingguo and said, "This is it.  Right and wrong, we have to prove each other, and we can¡¯t just listen to one side of the story. Let¡¯s listen to what she has to say. ¡°In the final analysis, Concubine Xue is the biggest one in this whole garden, and no one¡¯s words are as useful as hers.  Yu Shu recognized this point, regardless of whether Lady Jingguo disliked her or not.  "Thank you for your permission." Yu Shu stood up, turned sideways, and faced Rui Zizhu. He first looked at the little girl who had no enmity with her, but suddenly jumped out to bite her.  Rui Zizhu knew that Yu Shu was looking at her and was extremely flustered. She was also afraid that if she was too evasive, others would see that she was guilty, so she had no choice but to raise her face and look at her.  Yu Shu saw Rui Zizhu's little move and sneered in his heart: If a little sheep like this is used as a spearman, the people behind it are really not afraid that she, a white-eyed wolf, will eat away every bone of the person.  "Miss Rui, are you sure that the passage you just talked about is true?" "Yes." "Did you see it with your own eyes?" "I heard this from others?" "Who said it?  "Facing Yu Shu's aggressive questions, Rui Zizhu couldn't help but turned her head and looked in a certain direction.  Seeing that she was at a loss, Yu Shu's voice suddenly dropped: "I'm asking Miss Rui. Why don't you answer? Things that happen in the south can be spread to the ears of a young lady like you who lives in the capital. I really want to see it."  , is it someone who has a long tongue, or you have a pair of ears?" Rui Zizhu suppressed her blush and stuttered: "I, I am." The two confronted each other, and it was clear that Rui Zizhu was short of breath. Everyone present saw that.  Suddenly I felt a little suspicious. ?Shuixieli, Xue Gui??The long nails scratched the silk handkerchief, and the beautiful eyes flashed.  Seeing this, Cui Xin sighed secretly and said to Xi Wen: "I guess she is not good at bluffing. If it were someone else who was in jail, she would only think about how to escape and clear her name. She messed up the situation first. She was so good, but she wanted to  I want to find him out¡ªthat¡¯s it, I¡¯ll do it.¡± After that, before Rui Zizhu could confess her, she walked from behind to the front.  "I told Miss Rui that story." When Xiwen saw Cui Xin standing out, the smile disappeared from her face.  When Yu Shu saw Cui Xin showing her head, he quickly narrowed his eyes, looked past her, glanced at Xi Wen standing in the corner, and suddenly understood.  "So you're the one with the long tongue." Yu Shu was rude and met with a mocking voice.  Cui Xin frowned and said: "Yu Suanzi should be more polite when speaking. We are both Masters of Yi. I respect you as the fourth class, but there are noble people here tonight, so don't be rude." Yu Shu sneered: "I have never treated noble people like this.  I have no respect for you, but I am too lazy to be hypocritical to some talkative people." With that said, she bowed to the waterside pavilion again before Cui Xin could grab the favor, and raised her voice to ask for instructions: "Your Majesty, I have finished asking.  Since we know that the words came from Miss Cui, why not let her explain whether the 'shit fate' mentioned in the passage just now is someone like me." Yu Shu has not done anything for me until now.  She defended herself half a sentence, but it was this calm reaction that eliminated most of people's suspicions about her.  Concubine Xue lazily pointed at Cui Xin, "Then let's talk about it." Cui Xin was originally prepared to have a debate with Yu Shu, but she didn't expect it to be like this. After hesitating for a moment, she answered seriously: "  To answer the question, the passage that Miss Zi Zhu just mentioned should be what I told her half a month ago. The people and things in the story are all true, and the ungrateful girl is talking about exactly what is happening in front of her.  This is Mr. Yu." Concubine Xue raised her eyebrows, and Concubine Shu said with a straight face: "Explain what is going on." Cui Xin took a deep breath and did not look at Yu Shu at this time.  With an expression on his face, he said: "Your Majesty is aware that I didn't know beforehand that Miss Zi Zhu would compile this matter into a piece of writing. Although there are some distortions in it, it is generally true -" "Yu Suanzi"  She was from the south. Before she came to Beijing, she had been living in the Ji Mansion in Yiyang City because of her biological mother, and was raised by the Ji family. Later, she was kicked out by the Ji family because of her mistakes. Who knew that she was rescued on the way to Beijing.  She met the Daozi who was in trouble, so she got a chance, and later she became brother and sister with the eldest son of the Xue family. From then on, she became an enviable female fortune teller, but the Ji family that raised her at the beginning  It's really chilling to die." Cui Xin smiled bitterly and continued: "And the reason why I know this is because my best friend when I was studying in Taishi Shuyuan, the former fourth lady of the Ji family.  If you don¡¯t believe what Ji Xingxuan, the Great Yi Master of Xiuyuan, said, you can check the details of this Yu Suanzi to see if there is any lies in what I said.¡± Mrs. Jingguo asked again: ¡°Then Miss Ji¡¯s family.  Now, ask someone to call her for questioning.¡± ¡°The old lady doesn¡¯t know something,¡± Cui Xin¡¯s voice choked up, and she lowered her head and said, ¡°Sister Xingxuan died in prison not long ago because she was involved in a life-threatening lawsuit.  . In fact, it was Yu Suanzi who testified against Xingxuan that made her go to jail. The former Mr. Ji of the Si Tianjian was also imprisoned by this Yu Suanzi.  After reporting the crime of favoritism and malpractice, he bit his tongue and committed suicide in the court." Everyone was dumbfounded and fell silent.  Yu Shu, however, didn't say a word. Listening to Cui Xin's evasive explanation, it was obvious that Xi Wen and the others were trying to pour dirty water on her head today.  Forgotten, shit, shit, and white -eyed wolf made her unable to raise her head in the future.  In fact, as early as she became famous, she was mentally prepared that one day, her bad qualities would be exploited.  Either now or later.  Today, she will borrow the knife from the opponent's hand to eradicate this hidden danger!  Mrs. Jingguo¡¯s face became colder and colder, and her eyes looking at Yu Shu became more and more unkind.  "Yu Suanzi, let me ask you, can you admit a few things that the girl from the Cui family just said?" After Yu Shu was called, he raised a pair of black and white almond eyes, only staring at the highest seat in the water pavilion.  The red figure said calmly: "What are the things that the Duke's wife is asking about? Is it about me living with my biological mother in the Ji Mansion in Yiyang? Or is it about me being kicked out by the Ji family? Or is it about the Ji family?  Your Majesty, I amThe outbreak of favoritism?  Or are you asking Ji Xingxuan if I accuse him of murder?  If you're asking about these, I admit it.  "These are all facts. A little inquiry will tell that she will not be stupid enough to argue. As soon as Yu Shu finished speaking, there was a "buzz" from below, and the crowd became commotion. Xin Liu sweated anxiously and held on to Ning tightly.  The young lady held her hand and cursed in a low voice: "What do you think you're doing, you idiot?  "    "snort!  "Mrs. Jingguo Gong immediately threw a knife at Yu Shu. Without asking the two empresses, she took the initiative and said loudly: "Come here, drive this wolf-hearted thing out!  " Two little eunuchs ran up from below. Without saying a word, they grabbed Yu Shu's shoulders and pulled her out. Yu Shu didn't struggle, and still looked fixedly at the waterside pavilion. She was betting on Concubine Xue.  Concubine Xue would not allow anyone in her guest list to be kicked out on the spot because of her bad conduct. Concubine Xue restrained herself from thinking about this.  With a faint smile, she looked at someone for the first time tonight. ¡°Wait a minute, let her go.  "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to m. site to read.)

 Text Chapter 517: Furong Gentleman¡¯s Banquet (10)

    (Here is a big chapter for you to enjoy, please give me pink votes!) "Wait a minute, let her go." "Empress!" Mrs. Jingguo Gong looked at Concubine Xue disapprovingly.  Concubine Shu also said: "Sister, how can such a person be allowed to stay at the gentleman's hibiscus banquet." However, Concubine Xue ignored the two of them and waved her hand downwards. The two eunuchs did not dare to disobey and immediately relaxed.  Yu Shu.  "I heard what you just said, and I have no regrets at all. I don't seem to realize that I was wrong, right?" Yu Shu first straightened out the wrinkled clothes, then picked up the corners of his skirt, knelt down, raised his head and said: "  Yu Shu really didn't realize that she was wrong. " Such a confident look made Mrs. Jingguo angry. She was about to slam the table and scold her, but she was stopped by a glance from Concubine Xue, intentionally or unintentionally.  No longer a bit lazy as before, Concubine Xue is no longer approachable and friendly at this moment. Every move she makes carries the majesty of the master of the harem, which makes people dare not easily surpass her.  Duke Jingguo¡¯s wife put down her hand slyly, and Concubine Shu frowned slightly.  "Cui Xin," Concubine Xue suddenly called her name, turned her head to the other side of Rui Zizhu, and said to Cui Xin, who was standing with a bow: "You heard it too. She said she didn't think she was wrong. Come and give me some advice."  Tell her what she did wrong. " "Yes," Cui Xin obeyed, turned to look at Yu Shu who was kneeling on the ground, with a serious look on his face, and accused without thinking: "The Ji family has a relationship with you.  But you don't know how to feel gratitude, and instead take revenge out of convenience, repaying kindness with hatred - although you are doing the right thing by reporting Mr. Ji for engaging in malpractice for personal gain, your biological mother is a concubine of the Ji family, and you used to be half a servant of the Ji family. Such pretentiousness is really  You are a villain seeking glory. This is your first mistake!" "The Ji family was in trouble, and you didn't come to visit. Instead of offering help, you added insult to injury and kidnapped your biological mother from the Ji family on the day of the Ji family's memorial ceremony!  Coming out and showing such disregard for human relations is your second mistake! " "You accused Ji Xingxuan of committing murder, causing her to go to prison with a promising future, but you ended up angry. You didn't kill Boren, and Boren died because of you.  Being so cold-blooded and unkind is your third mistake!" Cui Xin's brows were filled with anger, obviously feeling sad that her best friend died in a different place. She eloquently accused Yu Shu of three mistakes, and they were well-founded.  He pointed at her and said: "You have done so many wrong things, how dare you say you are right!" The seller seeks glory, ignores human ethics, and is unkind and unjust!  If it were another person, being humiliated like this by Cui Xin, he would have to hide his face and run away, feeling ashamed, but the one standing here now is Yu Shu, who doesn't eat anything, and doesn't eat hard or soft things!  "Your Majesty, please forgive Yu Shu for being rude." Yu Shu bowed towards the waterside pavilion.  Concubine Xue looked at her with interest and nodded.  Yu Shu then straightened up from the ground, smoothed his sleeves, turned around to face the angry Cui Xin, his face darkened, and he suddenly shouted: "What the hell is your mother doing!" Everyone saw that the girl in white clothes was as slender as a hibiscus.  , his mouth was so violent that everyone was stunned.  Even Cui Xin was stunned by her scolding.  "You said that I am a buyer seeking glory? Let me ask you, what kind of owner is the Ji family? My biological father, Yu Shu, was born as a scholar and his family was innocent. After my mother became a widow, she was attracted by the third master of the Ji family who was greedy for money and lust.  I had no choice but to give in, and my brother and I have been named Yu from beginning to end. We have such clean backgrounds, but just because we ate the leftovers of the Ji family for two years, we have become half slaves in your mouth.  "At first, everyone only heard the words of Rui Zizhu and Cui Xin. They said that the Ji family is generous and Yu Shu is a villain. Who would have thought that the same story would come out of Yu Shu's mouth in a different way?  !  In the eyes of this group of nobles, a scholar may not be worth mentioning, but at least he is a serious scholar. As the saying goes, it is better to be a Chaimen man than a Zhuhugou.  A perfectly innocent man who has neither sold himself out nor changed his surname is treated as a slave. Whoever it was would be upset.  No wonder Yu Shu cursed people angrily, everyone could understand this.  Cui Xin came to her senses and felt bad!  She thought she was grabbing Yu Shu's braid, but unexpectedly she was holding her back.  It's her fault that she didn't find out clearly before that Yu Shu's biological father was actually a scholar!  She regained her composure for a moment and immediately retorted: "If you are not a slave, then the Ji family is indeed your benefactor. The way is like a drop of kindness, and it should be repaid by a spring. How did you repay the Ji family?  Did you force Mr. Ji to die miserably in court?" "Haha!" Yu Shu laughed twice, as if he had heard something interesting, and then glanced at Cui Xin with a cold face and said unceremoniously: "Then Mr. Ji?Were you forced to death by me?  Do you have the guts to say it again?  After being personally interrogated by Dali Temple, it was clear that he had engaged in favoritism and cheated on the Dayan examination and had stolen the test questions, thus ending up with a self-inflicted fate!  " Seeing Cui Xin's expression change, she sneered again, looked around, straightened her back, and said: "To be honest, I had no intention of catching a glimpse of the former right judge bending the law for personal gain, and I was extremely confused that day - if I reported him  , I am a bit hard-hearted. However, Dayan is a grand event for our dynasty. It is held every three years. Many Yi Ke have worked hard just to compete for fame in the examination room. Today's holy emperors attach great importance to it. That Ji Youping can be one's own.  If he wants to be selfish, he will turn his back on you, but I, Yu Shu, cannot let him get away with it just because of a change of thought!  " At the right moment, a gust of breeze swept by, stirring the crystal beads and jade around Yu Shu's body. The light and shadow swayed, showing that her eyebrows were red, her face was generous and upright, and she remained unmoved! "I lost my father when I was young, and I didn't receive a few days' teaching.  But I have also read several sages' books, and I know how to eat the emperor's salary and be loyal to the emperor. The reason why the world is peaceful is because there is a wise emperor in my dynasty.  There is no room for such villains who disobey the monarch!  " "If I give up my righteousness for a small favor, that would be a mistake!  " "But for my righteousness, I have become a villain in others' eyes. I really don't know if they have no intention of being loyal to the emperor, or if they are just pretending to be benevolent!  " Yu Shu made a heart-breaking remark and turned to Cui Xin and Rui Zizhu with cold eyebrows. He laughed in his heart: If you want to throw dirty shit on her, you should be prepared to be pushed into the pit by her! " This refers to a deer as a horse, saying that they are not good at gangsters and white people.  It's far away! After saying that, half of Cui Rui's face turned pale, and she looked back. In the waterside pavilion, Concubine Xue's face was filled with a look of coldness. At this time, she was loyal to the emperor, Mrs. Jingguo and Concubine Shu.  I didn¡¯t dare to say anything, for fear of being slapped with a big label and making me feel bad. ¡°Are you willing to give up small favors for the sake of righteousness?  Concubine Xue nodded slowly, and this movement revealed her satisfaction with Yu Shu: "Girl of the Cui family, are you disloyal to the emperor, or are you fake benevolence and righteousness?"  Cui Xin knelt down with a pop, bowed her head and apologized: "I forgive you, my little lady, I made a mistake first. It was just a matter of anger and an unintentional mistake. I don't dare to have the intention to offend."  " In the crowd, seeing the situation reversed, Xi Wen's eyes were gloomy, with a touch of worry and annoyance. She looked at Cui Xin's figure and didn't know what she was thinking. "It's good to know that you made a mistake," Xue Guifei glanced at Cui Xin and was trembling again.  Rui Zizhu paused for a while, shook his head secretly, and then moved to the strong-minded Yu Shu, feeling more and more pleasing to the eye. "You know what righteousness is and what small details are. This is good.  However, they said that you abducted your mother from Ji Mansion. Is this true?  " When Concubine Xue asked, Yu Shu immediately showed an angry look and gritted his teeth and said: "Concubine, I don't know something. The Ji family hated me because I reported on Ji Huaishan. Because they didn't dare to arrest me, they took my mother.  After venting my anger, I locked her up in the woodshed and beat and scolded her all day long. I went to visit Ji Mansion and saw that my mother was dying after being tortured. I had no choice but to rescue my mother from the fire pit of Ji's house and quietly took her out.  Mansion - Even if this is wrong, I can never admit it. Is it right for me to watch my mother being tortured to death without asking anything?  " Hearing this, everyone whispered again. Their impression of the dilapidated Ji family was no longer as sympathetic as before. "Oh, I pity you for your filial piety," Concubine Xue sighed with emotion, and turned to ask Duke Jingguo  Madam: "Old madam is a person who values ??filial piety the most. In your opinion, is it wrong for this child to sneak away from his mother?  " This is a good question. If Mrs. Jingguo shakes her head, she will betray her name of filial piety, but if she nods, she will go against her previous attitude and clear Yu Shu's name. " The old woman's face was sly.  After hesitating for a while, he finally surrendered in front of Concubine Xue and said: "Filial piety comes first, but I wrongly blamed this child before.  " Concubine Xue nodded, took the tea that the maid brought to her, took a sip to moisten her throat, and then spoke again: "Since the old lady said so, I will make the decision tonight.  My mother was originally a concubine of the Ji family, and it was really outrageous for you to secretly take her out. After all, it was not the right way.  Anyway, the Ji family is in bad shape now, and it would be bad to let your mother go back. Why don't you just let it go and ask you to go to the local government office, take my word, and get rid of your mother's citizenship.  " Yu Shu has been worried about the embarrassment of Aunt Cui's identity, and can't think of a solution. As long as the Ji family doesn't let go, her biological mother will be shady and will become a stain on her in the future. This worry was solved by Xue Guifei's two words  The words were resolved in an understatement. Yu Shu was like picking up an ingot of gold with his bare hands.I was overjoyed for a moment and kowtowed hurriedly, regardless of whether it looked good or not, and kowtowed firmly.  "Thank you for your grace. Yu Shu thanked my mother." Concubine Xue smiled and said to both sides: "Looking at her like this, I see her filial piety even more." Everyone in the waterside pavilion did not dare to say otherwise, and they all catered to her words one by one.  Not long ago, Yu Shu, who was looked down upon and regarded as a shameless villain, turned out to be a good, loyal and filial boy in this blink of an eye!  Yu Shu didn't feel guilty at all. He got up from the ground without blushing or panting, and cut off the echoes inside - "Miss Cui said that I made three mistakes. I have already proved two of them. This last one, said that  Ji Xingxuan died because of me, and I still want to confront her and ask for your permission." Concubine Xue agreed.  At this time, the one kneeling on the ground became Cui Xin, and the one standing there looking down at her became Yu Shu.  "Miss Cui said, I didn't kill Boren, Boren died because of me, and you only blame me for pointing out her murder. Then do you know why I bit her and wouldn't let go?" "" Cui Xin tensed up.  Face, silent.  She knew everything about Ji Xingxuan's crime from Xi Wen. She originally wanted to use this incident to give Yu Shuguan one more crime to aggravate the previous two. But she underestimated the enemy and failed to suppress it with morality.  Yu Shu, however, was driven out of the cauldron by her move and overturned the preface.  She raised her eyes slightly and looked at where Xiwen was in the crowd. Seeing that she hadn't moved, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but her eyes were a little unpredictable.  Yu Shu sneered and said, "You don't want to say it, then let me take it as an example. That day the Ninth Prince held a banquet in the Xuanchun Garden. I was wandering in the garden and saw Ji Xingxuan murdering the Sixth Miss of the Xin family and trying to push her from a tall building.  Come down, Xin Liu and I are close friends. I saw her being murdered and almost died. I was so angry. Do you think I am out of my mind if I don't identify her? " "That's right, you guys?  If you know something, you will tell it by hearsay, and you will wrongly accuse a good person!¡±  , said: "In order to save me that day, Lianfang did not hesitate to take risks and almost fell down the stairs with me. How come our two lives are not as good as Ji Xingxuan's? She had evil intentions, so she took the murder sooner or later.  It is a capital crime, so if she commits suicide in prison out of fear of crime, how can she be blamed on Lianfang? Could it be that Lianfang forced her to commit murder? " "Although I have known Lianfang for a short time, I am better than you as to how she is a person.  You must be clear about these irrelevant things. My life is hanging by a thread. She can sacrifice her life to save me as a friend, but you keep claiming to fight for the dead. How good you are with Ji Xingxuan, but when the Ji family was in trouble and Ji Xingxuan was in prison  , where are you? Waiting until someone is dead to talk about gossip, what are you thinking about?"  Shu, compare your feelings with your own, and realize that you should be sincere and sincere. Anyone who can't get along with Yu Shu can't get along with her!  This is also a mistake. Yu Shu's ten words of praise to herself are no better than the one good thing others said about her. Xin Liu is very popular in Anling City. As soon as she opens her mouth, most people believe her.  So, in addition to loyalty and filial piety, Yu Shu also had loyalty.  Yu Shu looked at the angry Xin Liu and smiled secretly: Hao Liuer, my love for you is not in vain!  Rui Zizhu's face turned red and white, and she felt regretful after facing a group of people's advice. At this moment, she also woke up and knew that Xiwen was deliberately provoking. She couldn't help but secretly regret that she should have been so hot-headed that she agreed to Xiwen's intervention for Yu.  Relax the stumbling block.  Cui Xin was like a piece of wood, kneeling on the ground motionless. Ren Xinliu shouted, seemingly acknowledging her, but no one knew what she was thinking.  Concubine Xue Guifei looked at Xin Liu pecking at her like a rooster, feeling amused in her heart. Although she had no intention of blaming her, she still taught her a lesson with a straight face: "Okay, what do you mean by yelling and screaming? You stand down." Xin Liu was heartless.  She pursed her lips reluctantly and slapped Cui Rui and the other girls a few times before standing aside. Miss Ning quickly tightened her grip to prevent her from being reckless and causing trouble again.  "I asked you clearly. It turned out to be a misunderstanding. Such a child with complete loyalty and filial piety seems to me to be quite good." Concubine Xue set the tone with one sentence, and then smiled and said to everyone: "It's in vain.  After such a long time, this incident will teach you to remember. If you walk upright and sit upright on weekdays, you won¡¯t be afraid of your shadow being distorted. Don¡¯t let others gossip when you have nothing to do. Especially as a woman, remember not to be too talkative.¡±  She named them, but her eyes clearly glanced at Rui Zizhu, Cui Xin, and Zhan Xueyuan who lowered his head and pretended to be stupid  And Xiwen, who was behind the scenes, tried her best to hide it, but her eyes still revealed a little bit of annoyance.  Seeing their wretched behavior, a major hidden danger in his mind disappeared. Half of Yu Shu's anger was gone, but half of it was still there. After hearing Concubine Xue finished speaking, he asked for instructions again: "Concubine, I have one more thing to discuss with you.  The lady official who called me a 'shit' just now told me. " Xue Guifei seemed to be in a good mood. She didn't feel bothered by Yu Shu's repeated requests, and she waved her hand again and agreed.  "If you have anything to say, say it quickly." "Yes." Yu Shu nodded obediently, turned around, and headed in the direction of Xiwen with an expressionless face.  Xiwen looked at Yu Shu who was walking up to her. She wasn't worried about her. She was just wondering what she was going to do. However, she saw Yu Shu staring at her, raising his hand and rolling up his sleeves.  When Zhan Xueyuan, who was standing half a step behind Xiwen, saw her move, he suddenly remembered something, his eyelids twitched twice, and he couldn't help but feel a thrill in his body.  The next moment, there was just a crisp sound, and Xi Wen and Zhan Xueyuan's eyes flashed. As soon as they recovered, Yu Shu slapped Zhan Xueyuan in the face with a loud slap!  "Bah!" Xiwen was startled and stunned. She had no time to react when Yu Shu slapped her again in the face.  "Bang!" "Bang!" After three palms, Zhan Xueyuan screamed and covered his face.  There was total silence around the waterside pavilion.  Xiwen stared blankly at Yu Shu's eyes staring at her from beginning to end. She lowered her head and came between her and Zhan Xueyuan. To outsiders, it looked like Yu Shu was whispering to Zhan Xueyuan who was being beaten.  , but the low and smiling words were clearly transmitted to Xiwen's ears and eyes - "Golden jade hibiscus, I want it." Yu Shu looked at Xiwen's stiff face and smiled in his heart: "At least Cui Xin  One thing is right, she is a villain, and she will never let anyone make it difficult for her!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 518: Furong Gentleman¡¯s Banquet (11)

    Yu Shu slapped Zhan Xueyuan loudly three times without blinking.  However, the one who felt the greatest impact of these slaps was not Zhan Xueyuan who was slapped, but Xi Wen.  Yu Shu's announcement in her ear was like the three slaps just now, hitting her in the face. It made her brain buzz and she screamed out of control: "Yu Lianfang,  You are so brave!" This sound broke the brief silence in the garden. In the waterside pavilion, a group of nobles looked at Concubine Xue, their eyes seemed to ask - "What is going on?"  Why is it still marked?  The corners of Xue Guifei's eyes twitched, she lowered her face helplessly, and said in a cold voice: "What kind of trouble are you making?" Xi Wen came back to her senses, glared at Yu Shu fiercely, and without saying a word, she complained first: "Mother,  You have seen with your own eyes that this Yu Shu is so arrogant that he even dares to beat the imperial official. Miss Zhan is a newly appointed seventh-grade official of Si Tianjian. She is a full-time official. Just because she said something wrong to her quickly, she said she would beat her.  Fighting, in front of you, is simply lawless!" Concubine Xue looked coldly at her furious niece and Yu Shu, the good boy she had just praised, and felt a little headache.  My good impression of Yu Shu was broken by half. I thought he was a steady and dignified person, but it turned out that he was still young and impatient. He got the upper hand and didn't know how to advance or retreat.  "If you have something to say, why would you want to hit someone?" Concubine Shu finally took the opportunity to speak again and reprimanded her with a straight face: "What kind of place do you think this is? You can be so arrogant. Miss Zhan is an official.  , you are not as dignified as a female fortune-teller, who is just earning the emperor's salary. Just because you are loyal to the emperor, you are guilty of selfishness. You are really from a small family and have no education. You don't know how to be dignified."  After saying this, he narrowed his eyes without any trace, but did not look at Concubine Shu. He only looked at the girls. Just when he was thinking about how to deal with it, he heard the girl who got into trouble spoke again - "Reply."  Concubine Shu, Yu Shu comes from a small family and has a good background, but he thinks that he is much better than this outspoken female official." Hearing Yu Shu talking to Concubine Shu like this, there was another group of people.  My jaw dropped¡ª¡ªI talked back!  Did this girl talk back to Concubine Shu?  Concubine Xue¡¯s expression was a little strange.  Yu Shu didn't care whether Concubine Shu's face looked good or not, he just explained her reasoning plausibly: "The birth date of a daughter's family is originally private. After she reaches adulthood, it will be registered and kept by the Tai Cheng Secretary. As far as I know, she needs to get the Secretary  Only the fingerprints of any director of the Third Tianjian Division can be checked. This Master Zanji is so good at taking care of such a secret, but she casually said it¡ª¡ª" She paused, turned her head, and looked at  Zhan Xueyuan, whose face was swollen and messy, said with a look of contempt: "She can humiliate me in public today for my low life, but she may not be able to trick other people's girls in the future. I don't know if she said something because of her.  I may ruin her life for the rest of her life, but I still have a good temper and give her a few slaps. There are really those women with strong personalities who may fight her to death! " Yu Shu did not take the slaps Zhan Xueyuan owed her!  The reason for telling the story was not because she had forgotten the incident, but because she reciprocated the favor and did not want to embarrass Concubine Xue.  If we really want to talk about those slaps, we must reveal the oolong incident at the time of ancestor worship. Zhan Xueyuan was so embarrassed, and Yu Shu was afraid that Mrs. Jingguo would yell and kick people out again, leaving Concubine Xue  This banquet was blackened and not beautiful.  Everything has a degree, and only when you know it well can you advance appropriately and retreat fully.  That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t want to mention Zhan Xueyuan¡¯s ugly behavior. Instead, she used her tongue to make a fuss, cementing Xiwen¡¯s group¡¯s reputation as a talkative person and leaving them with a headache. This was their first lesson. ???????????????? Originally, women are quick to talk, and long tongue is not pleasant to listen to, but it does not rise to the level of bad conduct. Just look at Cui Rui and the other two who were not kicked out for provoking trouble.  However, when this matter happened to Zhan Xueyuan, it was not so easy for people to understand.  No, after hearing Yu Shu¡¯s introductory words, the eyes of the people around him changed when they looked at Zhan Xueyuan. The people present were all young girls who had not yet left the court. It is not easy for people to know the birth date.  Especially those young ladies who are not bad in personal talents but have mediocre characters. It would be weird if they don't have a drum in their hearts. They are all thinking about whether to go back and complain to my mother. They will run away from this female official who has a loose mouth and replace her with another one.  Come up with a strict mouth.  "This girl, with her greedy mouth, is actually very reasonable." Mrs. Jingguo Duke didn't know whether she was angry or laughing, and said to Concubine Xue: "I'm old and I can't understand the thoughts of these children. I still have to make the decision."?Looking at what's going on, let's get to the point quickly. I don't want to watch children arguing tonight.  "This is when Mrs. Jingguo calmed down from the evil fire not long ago. She knew that the concubine was not happy with her previous harshness, so she took the initiative to show her softness. Concubine Shu was silent again. She was choked by Yu Shu earlier, and she was very angry.  Anger was not written on her face, but she remembered this person tonight. Concubine Xue looked around, her mood suddenly relaxed again, her face softened a little, and she looked at Yu Shu and thought: It's a bit.  Arrogant, but fortunately he is smart and cunning. "I will make the final decision. Yu Suanzi is a little impulsive, but the girl from the Zhan family is not wrong. If you reveal the details of others, it would be anyone else's fault.  If you are angry, if she hits you a few times, it will be considered even. Do you have any objections?  " Concubine Xue's statement was fair, and only a few people could sense some favoritism. Everyone looked at Zhan Xueyuan whose face was swollen from the beating. They all bared their teeth secretly and cried out for her. Together with that, they felt in their hearts  She gave Yu Shu a "not to be trifled with" stamp, and Xiwen saw that Yu Shu had hit someone, and the matter was brushed aside by her sweet words. How could she be willing to accept it, and she didn't think much about Cui for a moment.  Xin stood up and said dissatisfied with Xin's previous instructions: "Your Majesty!  You can't just let it go. If Miss Zhan does anything wrong, she is also a seventh-grade life officer. How can the beating she received be in vain?  " Zhan Xueyuan finally regained her soul from the fright. When she heard that Xiwen stood up for her, she quickly held her face and cried: "What the princess said is exactly what the minister said. It was not intentional.  Counter¡ª¡ª" Halfway through her words, she couldn't continue, because Yu Shu turned around and glanced at her. That look was unreasonably creepy, and Zhan Xueyuan somehow understood and held back tears.  With her eyes in her eyes, she lowered her head and said nothing. Xiwen glared at Zhan Xueyuan, who was disappointed, and went to protest with Concubine Xue. She refused to let Yu Shu go, insisting on telling the truth, and even moved out.  Everyone listened with interest, and many people could see that the princess was not trying to vent her anger on the long-tongued female official, but was trying to get into trouble with the female fortune teller. Yu Shu didn¡¯t want to fight with Xi Wen at all!  Let her argue and let her talk. She walked across the waterside pavilion and looked at the Dingbo Lake where the lights were much dimmed. Being in the center of the incident, she was still distracted by thinking about how Xue Rui would find the real gold wick.  Hibiscus lantern. When Princess Xiang saw her daughter's stubborn temper, she couldn't help but sigh. Seeing Concubine Xue's eyes showing a little impatience, she couldn't pretend to be deaf and dumb anymore. She coughed, interrupted Xiwen, and scolded: "That's enough.  Now, the queen is in charge, so what¡¯s your business here?  She was beaten, but she didn't say a word, and she needed you to correct the injustice?  I just said that you have grown up and performed a good song tonight. I was discussing whether to give you the golden jade hibiscus, and you started to make trouble, blaming me for not teaching you well, and for being too spoiled to you.  " When Xiwen heard this, her face changed again. When she took a look, she saw that Concubine Xue was drinking tea with her head down, not looking at her. The other ladies who could speak to her didn't look at her as fondly as before. " This  This made her feel uneasy, and her thoughts of pinching Yu Shu disappeared in an instant, fearing that all her plans would be in vain if she didn't catch the golden hibiscus! At this time, Cui Xin, who had been kneeling on the ground for a long time, spoke up!  He spoke: "My Majesty, the quarrel tonight all started because of the little girl. If I hadn't been sentimental and told a story to Miss Rui, it wouldn't have caused so many troubles. Please punish me and don't blame others.  " Hearing the voice, Yu Shu turned around and took an extra look at Princess Xiwen's "follower". When he saw the pleading on her face, he clearly knew that she was covering for Princess Xiwen, but somehow, Yu Shu had an intuitive feeling.  Something was wrong - this person was too calm. It wasn't the expression on Cui Xin's face, but her every move, that gave Yu Shu the illusion of being unhurried.  The misunderstandings were refuted one by one until the end, and it seemed that she was just panicking for the sake of appearance. She did not make any stupid moves again, but responded with silence. Now she jumped out to take over the mistake, which seemed to be righteous, but  Behind her actions, Yu Shu had the illusion that she didn't care - she didn't care about offending people, she didn't care about hurting Xi Wen, and even, she didn't care about the whole party tonight, Yu Shu was here.  After observing for a while, he directly removed the word "follower" on Cui Xin's head and said, "Get up now. Don't be frightened, girl from the Rui family. Go and stay by the side.  " Concubine Xue Guifei was still calm and did not follow Cui Xin's words to punish her. Rou YiAfter hesitating, he lazily leaned back on the mat and said: "You have made enough trouble. That's it. I don't want to hear anyone yelling anymore. Let's get back to the topic and talk about the golden jade hibiscus.  Among them, whoever hasn't shown up yet will have no chance tonight if they don't come out now. " Cui Xin and Rui Zizhu are both more knowledgeable than Xi Wen.  Go aside.  Cui Xin knelt for a long time and stood up and swayed a few times. Xiwen quickly reached out to support her. Seeing Cui Xin's pale face, she thought it was all because of her, so she felt guilty and wanted to be more intimate with her in the future.  , let¡¯s not mention it for now.  Xiwen had just helped Cui Xin to stand aside. Before she could turn around, she heard a voice that made her want to gnash her teeth again - "Two queens, madams, I have a strange skill that I want to show off."  This is Yu Shu, no doubt.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 519: Furong Gentleman¡¯s Banquet (12)

    "I have a strange skill that I want to show off." There were many children from aristocratic families at the banquet. They had previously shown their strengths, such as Cui Xin's "Spiritual Speech", so when I heard Yu Shu opened his mouth and said that he wanted to show off something  Some people are curious about Menqixue, while others are not convinced.  Seeing this, Xi Wen knew in her heart that Yu Shu was going to mess up the situation. She was so angry that she couldn't stop it. She could only comfort herself secretly: "Even if this damn girl has any miraculous skills, she can't compare to Cui Xin's "spiritual speech".  Don't be afraid.  In the waterside pavilion, Concubine Xue saw Yu Shu coming out at the last moment, and asked with great interest: "What have you prepared?" Yu Shu smiled slightly, put down his bowing hands, and hung them on his sides, his forehead glowing red.  With bright eyes, he said: "Everyone thinks that I am the leader of the Dayan Calculation Department, but they have forgotten that I am also Xiuyuan of the Thaumatology Department. No one must know that, and what I am most proud of is not  The method of calculating with beads is a strange skill. " These words reminded everyone present that her background as a master of Yi was not just a fortune teller, but also a person who was ranked among the top two and three in ten years.  The ladies from the aristocratic family who had just been a little contemptuous all looked at her seriously, and were aroused by Yu Shu, wanting to see what she could rely on.  Concubine Shu glanced at Concubine Xue who was in a good mood, and suddenly said something else: "What kind of knowledge is it, can it compare with your skill in talking?" Everyone was silent for a moment, seeing Concubine Shu's face as pale as autumn water, thinking that Yu Shu had said that not long ago  Those few words probably offended this person, so he secretly broke into a cold sweat for Yu Shu.  "Concubine Shu, please don't worry, let me give it a try," Yu Shu didn't care whether Concubine Shu liked her or not. According to her idea - Concubine Shu's biological son is Prince Ning, Prince Ning is the father-in-law of Ji Xingxuan, and Ji Xingxuan is  Her nemesis, Prince Ning, was not a good guy to begin with, and with this in mind, he was enough to be annoying to Yu Shu, so there was no need for Concubine Shu to please her, because she would be offended sooner or later.  "Anyway, she is a dead pig now and is not afraid of being scalded by boiling water. She has the status of a life-destroying person. Before Jing Chen died, the emperor and I had to protect her. She was afraid of a ball!  Yu Shu looked around, with calculation hidden in his eyes, and asked: "Ladies, who has had a relative or friend pass away in the past two years?" Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, there is no one there for a long time.  The words she spoke were probably due to Yu Shu's previous too fierce performance, which made people frightened and did not dare to pick on her.  Yu Shu then asked: "It doesn't have to be a relative, it doesn't have to be one or two years, or you know the date of death and the birthday of the deceased."  Everyone is even more suspicious.  "Me," said weakly, Miss Ning raised her hand.  "I have a distant cousin who passed away a few months ago." Yu Shu put away his smile and said seriously: "You don't have to say specifically what day or why you went, but tell me how old and what age she was.  The moon is gone." Miss Ning recalled it and said, "It's February." "I heard my mother mentioned it." Then she walked over and showed her spirit.  "Yan Shu" raised the table, picked up the pen, and called Miss Ning to come over and write down her cousin's birthday. Then she asked for instructions: "Let me figure it out, it will take some time." Concubine Xue promised her.  With so many pairs of eyes staring at her, she was not afraid of cheating.  Xin Liu ran to the side with a wink, helped Yu Shu grind the ink, and actually stuck his head in to see what kind of medicine she was selling in the gourd. However, after looking at it for a while, he felt that his eyes were so dazzled that he had no idea what she was scribbling on the paper.  symbol.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t care about Xin Liu peeking. If Xin Liu could understand, she wouldn¡¯t have to mess around.  When everyone saw Yu Shu's actions, they all knew that she was making a calculation, but they didn't know what she was making.  Disciples of all aristocratic families understand that fortunes, misfortunes, and health of a person can be predicted from the horoscope. However, the horoscope of a dead person cannot be used for divination because cause and effect have been cut off and cannot be continued.  So these people were wondering what Yu Shu could figure out if he asked for a dead person¡¯s horoscope.  Xiwen couldn't understand the doorway, so she asked Cui Xin quietly: "What does she want?" Cui Xin shook his head, with a strange look in his eyes: "After death, the lights are extinguished, and the horoscopes are useless." Xiwen sneered and said, "I think she is being mysterious.  "Look carefully, I can expose her later." Cui Xin nodded hesitantly, feeling a little uneasy and having a premonition that something unexpected was going to happen tonight. While having a cup of tea, Yu Shu.  The general stopped writing and stared at what she had calculated.Xixi, he knew something in his mind. He raised his left hand and calculated with his fingers for a short time. It would be a mistake.  To others, it just seems mysterious.  "But it's settled?" Concubine Xue asked.  Yu Shu nodded and turned to Miss Ning - "Did your cousin die on February 18th? It was around this time." Miss Ning was stunned for a moment, and then she thought about it for a while and nodded, "Yes, it was the morning of February 18th.  ¡± The scene became quiet.  In the crowd, someone changed color slightly.  However, Yu Shu refused to call them, and then asked: "If I am not wrong, she must have been in a weak constitution, and the wind and cold were not treated for a while, which made it serious and she lost her life." Miss Ning slowly opened her eyes.  He closed his eyes and looked at Yu Shu in disbelief. He was so surprised that he stuttered when he spoke: "You, you, how did you know?" In terms of surprise, the ten people present combined could not compare to Miss Ning.  , you must know that her cousin did not live in the capital during her lifetime. Because of her poor health, her mother only mentioned it to her a few times.  It was such a cousin that she had never met several times, but Yu Shu could accurately tell the day on which the person died of illness!  Ms. Ning¡¯s reaction undoubtedly proves Yu Shu¡¯s statement.  There was a lot of surprise and suspicion in the garden. Some people were surprised, but some people must not believe it.  "In the waterside pavilion, Concubine Xue and Concubine Shu sat upright almost at the same time.  "Humph, you are pretending to be a ghost," Xiwen pointed out unceremoniously: "Do you think everyone is a fool? What can be calculated from the horoscopes of dead people? You two have colluded a long time ago. Don't think I don't know.  You guys are in the same group." Everyone woke up - oh, it turned out to be collusion, and asked how could such a weird thing happen.  "No!" Half of Miss Ning's mind was still in surprise, and the other half spoke out to argue: "I and Yu Suanzi did not collude. Princess, please don't accuse people unjustly. I have never done anything about my cousin before this."  She said half a word to Yu Suanzi. "Xiwen said: "You haven't told her, it may not have been told to others. I don't know where Yu Suanzi heard about it, but it is said that she has the ability to change life and death.  I don¡¯t believe in this ability!¡± Not only Xiwen didn¡¯t believe it, but there were so many people present. Although they saw Yu Shu¡¯s prediction with their own eyes, they believed that her trick was true, but the number of people in her hand, especially from the aristocratic family, was real.  Children, all have the same thought as Xiwen at this moment - to judge life and death, to know blessings and misfortunes, this is a skill that Yi Zi and his sages dare not boast about, especially when it comes to life and death, the ancestors of the family may not have figured out many ways, so  A girl who is only one or two years older than them has such extraordinary abilities!  ?     joke!  "Fake, must be fake."  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 520: Lotus Gentleman¡¯s Banquet (13)

    Yu Shu knew that no one believed that she would have such a heinous method.  In fact, if it were her, she would have been exposed to orthodox Yi studies since she was a child, and she would not believe that a young junior suddenly appeared and could do what others could not.  Just now, Cui Xin exposed Yu Shu's background - a bastard who remarried his widowed mother and lived under someone else's roof, with a bad fate.  With such a background, she was able to achieve such a great success in the Dayan Examination. I don¡¯t know what kind of luck she had. And if she had the ability to ¡°break between life and death¡±, it would be unbelievable!  Yu Shu looked at the doubtful and unbelieving faces, and saw through everyone's thoughts, and suddenly a surge of spirit arose in his heart - "Today, I will let you ignorant people have a long-term experience!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of her madness makes sense!  "The princess doesn't believe it. It's because she has no knowledge. There are thousands of miraculous arts in the world. How many have you heard of?" Yu Shu sneered and asked: "Is it possible that what you know is true, and if you don't know, it is false?  I have to tell you that I will definitely die, but it¡¯s true!¡± But because of what Yu Shu whispered to Zhan Xueyuan before, she decided that Yu Shu was deliberately obstructing her and wanted to steal her gold and jade.  Furong, not angry but smiled instead: "Don't talk nonsense there. Although this princess is not a child of aristocratic family, the famous Yi Master in Anling City has seen countless people with her own eyes, but no one dares to speak wildly.  Saying that he can make a difference between life and death, how old are you, a little Yi Master who can't even explain it to his master? You dare to speak so brazenly and lie here, I advise you to stop as soon as possible, don't make others laugh. "  The two of them were tit-for-tat, and their words were sharp. In the waterside pavilion, some people frowned, but some people saw the fun.  Mrs. Jingguo Gong shook her head and said: "This female fortune teller doesn't know whether people say she is good or bad. How can she lie with such ability? She is so courageous." Concubine Shu frowned.  "'Knowing blessings and misfortunes can determine life and death.' Anyone who knows these six words is already a god. Fortunes and misfortunes can be predicted, but the difficulty lies in the word 'know'. Life and death can be calculated, but the difficulty lies in the word 'break'. This  Yu Shu, you dare to claim that she can die." Xue Guifei smiled tepidly, turning the red silk fan in her hand, and said: "Since my sister doesn't believe it, why don't you come and ask."  The concubine looked back at her and asked suspiciously: "Does your sister believe it?" "Me?" Concubine Xue's eyebrows turned, revealing some romance, "Let's see and then talk about it." Concubine Shu thought for a while, and then spoke out.  Stop the two people confronting each other below - "Shut up, Xiwen came to the side first, and Yu Shu came forward to talk." "Yes." Yu Shu teased Xiwen enough, and then he shut up when he heard Concubine Shu's call.  , obediently moved a few steps closer to the waterside pavilion.  Xiwen wanted to fight Yu Shu for 300 rounds, but when she saw her mother, Princess Xiang, winking at her from above, she had no choice but to stand aside unwillingly, staring at Yu Shu, waiting to see her.  True colors revealed.  "Ms. Yu, do you know that lying and deceiving in front of the imperial concubine and me is not punishable by death, and according to law, you will be whipped fifty times?" Fifty whips can remove a layer of skin from a person.  Concubine Shu gave Yu Shu a killing blow as soon as she came up, obviously warning her to tell the truth next time and not try to be clever.  Yu Shu lowered his head and said: "Don't dare to tell lies, otherwise I will be severely punished." Xiwen hummed to herself: If you are going to feel better later, it is best to beat him to death.  Xin Liu squeezed Miss Ning's hand tightly, with a worried look on his face, and whispered in his ear whether it was true or not.  Ms. Ning¡¯s expression was complicated. She wanted to say it was true, but she lacked confidence.  Concubine Shu looked at Yu Shu and said, "You said you can decide between life and death?" Yu Shu corrected: "It means death." The difference of one word means half of the meaning is lost, but the power is not reduced at all.  We know that ordinary people seek life but are afraid of death. The so-called non-death is life, and non-life is death. There is no distinction between the two. Death can be eliminated, so why not use the word "life".  Concubine Shu, however, did not believe it from beginning to end, and sneered: "Okay, then you can tell when I will die." As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked. Whether they believed Yu Shu's "nonsense" or not, they all  She hurriedly spoke to dissuade her: "Your Majesty!" "My Majesty, think twice!" "What are you doing, your Majesty? You are just looking for bad luck, please take it back." Concubine Shu said without changing her expression: "Everyone is subject to death, birth, old age, illness, and death.  It's normal, but who wouldn't be curious about when they returned? I'll ask you, there's no need to panic." Hearing this, Concubine Xue smiled and said nothing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?But she realized that Concubine Shu had bad intentions and had set a trap in her words. How could she dare to predict the date of Concubine Shu's death? Whether it was true or not was second to none. She was afraid that someone would use her words to make a fuss afterwards and accuse her of cursing the concubine.  .  How could she do something stupid like digging her own grave if she is so smart?  "Reply to Concubine Shu, I can't do this." Yu Shu rejected Concubine Shu's request.  "Ha, who was the one who swore so confidently just now and is now a coward?" Xiwen interrupted with an "I knew you were bluffing" look on her face.  Yu Shu pretended not to hear her barking, and seeing Concubine Shu's cold eyes, he explained unhurriedly: "Concubine Shu just wants to test whether I am lying. I dare to say, you will live forever, I am the one who will live forever."  What's the point of trying to figure out what happened decades later? It's better to test me with someone who's already dead. You'll know on the spot if it's true or not." Concubine Shu closed her eyes slightly and said, "He's dead.  "Who?" Yu Shu nodded and said, "Exactly." He glanced around again, his gaze lingered on Xi Wen, and said lightly: "I heard what that person said, and they said that the dead are unpredictable, but I don't think so, it's just that  They just don¡¯t know what to do.¡± The last sentence certainly made a lot of people dissatisfied.  Yu Shu didn't care. In her eyes, these children from aristocratic families have been pampered all year round. They only pick up the wisdom of their predecessors and have no intention of making progress. Few of them are useful.  It has been three months since Dayan released the list. Because she openly challenged Han Wenguang at the Wangjilou banquet, the matter was so big that everyone forgot that in addition to her status as a fortune teller, she was also a Yi master.  Yu Shu is in the spirit of never giving up. Tonight she not only wants to grab the golden jade lotus, but she also has to step on the children of these aristocratic families to gain another name for her!  "It's a dead person. As long as I know his birth date and the year and month of his death, I can tell when and what time this person died, or whether he died unexpectedly." Yu Shu made a request.  "That's fine, it's up to you." Concubine Shu made a decision immediately. With a wave of her sleeves, she asked someone to prepare a few pens and papers, and asked everyone on the spot: "If there is anyone in the family who has died, please report it." Concubine Shu said.  The people below were also very efficient. They stepped forward one by one and, under the supervision of the eunuch, wrote down the information they learned about the deceased on paper, and then presented it to Concubine Shu, and they had seven or eight copies.  Concubine Shu reviewed it, held the pieces of paper, and said to Yu Shu seriously: "I want to make it clear that what you call 'death of a person' is not accurate and cannot be called it. If you are wrong in the slightest, I will  The palace will still ask you about your sins. You should think about it carefully. It is not too late to regret it now. I will only treat you as young and ignorant to absolve you of your guilt. Otherwise, I will never forgive those who speak arrogantly. " Yu Shumei.  I was frightened, so I did not forget to add: "I am afraid that someone will tell the truth and be disrespectful to the deceased." This is a hint that someone may lie about the truth, such as deliberately writing that the person who died of illness fell into the water or other disasters,  Another example is to advance the real date of death by one or two days.  Concubine Shu glanced at her and turned to ask outside: "Those who left notes just now, are you sure what you wrote is correct? If I find it to be untrue later, I will question you again." Those people looked at each other in confusion.  , and soon someone stood up and said they couldn¡¯t remember clearly.  Yu Shu sneered.  So Concubine Shu lost two pieces of paper in her hand, leaving five copies, which was more than enough to verify whether Yu Shu's words were true or false.  "What else do you have to say?" Concubine Shu finally asked.  "If there is no other, please tell me." Yu Shu raised his head, his eyes bright.  "Come here, go get the whip first!" Concubine Shu ordered.  After a while, someone took the punishment whip from the palace and brought it. The four-foot-long vine whip was wrapped around the thorns. It was black and tinged with blood, which was scary.  Yu Shu blinked, turned to look at the dimly lit Dingbo Lake, and smiled inwardly: "Let's see who succeeds first, me or you."  Yu Shu¡¯s unfailing behavior immediately made many people wonder - ¡°Why can¡¯t I see that she is a little scared?¡±  It shouldn¡¯t be.  "That's not right." Cui Xin's eyebrows twitched twice.  Xiwen didn't notice her change of expression and thought that Yu Shu was just showing off: "Humph, I think she has other tricks up her sleeve." Just as a group of women were arguing fiercely on the shore, a turmoil also broke out on the lake.  .  The male guests who crossed the shore first to grab the raft thought they had an advantage, and they all geared up to fish for lanterns in the lake. The clinker came out and Jing Chen, the "cheating" one, showed off his Qinggong.It's only a few feet away, which is more than a day and a half faster than they can hold a raft.  Xue Rui and Zhu Qingjue caught up later. They both saw Jing Chen's intentions and unanimously chose to deal with this "eyesore" guy first.  On the bridge, one shouted first - "Stop that flying one!" The other shouted later - "He's going to sink the real gold wick!" With only two voices, someone on the raft heard it, and I don't know which one made the move first.  , seeing Jing Chen passing by, he swept over with a bamboo pole regardless of who he was. ????????????????????????????? You have a pole, I have a pole, swinging it back and forth, it is inevitable that there will be accidental injuries, and one after another someone will unfortunately fall into the water.  Jing Chen was not a vegetarian either. He used his strength to unload his strength, stepped on the pole and landed on the raft, easily dodged it, then found his footing and took off again.  "It's just that if he doesn't fight back, someone will always catch the opportunity to stumble, and the search speed will slow down."  Zhu Qingjue and Xue Rui took this opportunity to jump off the bridge, each picked up a raft with a main body, and settled nearby.  Zhu Qingjue sneered, snatched the other person's bamboo pole, and said to the man holding the raft: "Should you jump off yourself, or should I give you a lift?" "Plop!" Xue Rui smiled kindly, with tattoos on his hands.  With a wave of his fan, he broke the bamboo pole that was coming towards him with a "pop" sound, and then handed the broken bamboo pole to the original owner of the raft. He clasped his hands and said, "Brother, please give me a ride. I would be very grateful."  .¡± ¡°¡±Woooooo, don¡¯t bully people like this!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 521 Furong Gentleman¡¯s Banquet (14)

    There are many people outside the waterside pavilion, the chirping of cicadas and whispers are mixed with the sound of the guqin floating from the small pavilion in the middle of the lake in the distance.  Yu Shu stood in front of others, leaning on the desk. The white pearls and silver leaves on her hair net were hanging down, close to her frosty cheek. As she held the pen in her right hand, it shone slightly with the unique light of crystal, reflecting her concentrated face.  A bunch of incense on the table burned for seven or eight minutes. When the lake breeze came, a wisp of incense ashes fell. At the same time, Yu Shu stopped writing and breathed out slowly. A thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his body shape changed.  Shaking, he held on to the table and stood firm.  A group of people stared at her actions and fell silent.  "My dear Concubine Shu, I have exhumed all five of these dead people." Several people in the waterside pavilion sat upright.  Concubine Shu glanced at the details on her lap and said, "Say." Yu Shu turned back a stack of scrawled paper, looked around, and found that there were more men in the crowd. She thought it was difficult to find the light on the lake, so she gave up and came back.  .  When I looked at the lights on Dingbo Lake again, most of them were extinguished unconsciously.  Yu Shu was a little worried.  As soon as she delayed, some people became impatient.  "Haven't the remaining fortune tellers already done the math? What are you waiting for? We are all anxious to see how you decide between life and death. Don't disappoint us. The whip of Prince Xiang's Palace has not hit the female fortune teller yet.  Well, I wonder if today can set a precedent." Xi Wen never missed an opportunity to ridicule Yu Shu.  Yu Shu glanced at her and said in her heart: I will make you cry later.  "Two empresses, distinguished ladies," Yu Shu raised his hands and bowed, "Before I die, I need to explain it clearly, so as not to leave any trouble." Concubine Shu frowned, "So many things." "I have been waiting for this long time.  It won't take more than a moment, let her say." Concubine Xue flicked her nails.  Concubine Shu nodded in acquiescence.  Yu Shu stood behind the table without moving away from his place, raised a finger and said: "The first thing I want to say is that I studied under the masters of the mountains and wild fields, which is no better than that of aristocratic families. However, my death-breaking miraculous skills are not comparable to those of aristocratic families.  A unique skill is a secret that will not be passed down. Therefore, after today, if anyone is greedy and covets me, and dares to find me, he will make an enemy of me. " "The miraculous skill of breaking death is rare, don't believe it!  That's all. If you can win people's trust, how many people can't be greedy?  She puts the ugly words first so that she can have an explanation when she meets those who don't open their eyes in the future.  Then, she raised her second finger and said: "The second point I want to talk about is that in the five elements, people cannot escape the cycle of death and rebirth. The magic of breaking death and seeing through the six paths are originally retrograde actions and divination.  It¡¯s very exhausting. I tried my best today, but something will happen afterwards. I won¡¯t be able to use this technique again for thirty days. So after today, if anyone comes to ask me for help, please forgive me for refusing.¡±  Technique, to put it bluntly, is to use her law of disaster to test the dead. As long as there is enough time, she can tell fifty, not to mention five, but there is one prerequisite - it must be a dead person!  She would definitely not let anyone discover such a flaw, so she added a restriction on it, which on the one hand confuses the public and on the other hand provides an excuse so that she can refuse people who come to ask for divination in the future.  The third finger was raised: "As for this last point, if it can be proven tonight that what I said is true and that death is true, I dare to ask all the nobles here to award me a golden and jade hibiscus." This  , it is said to be a request, but it is not a request.  Miss Zhao's two-stroke painting is excellent, Cui Xin's "Spiritual Words" is amazing, Princess Xiwen's "Han Cicada" is wonderful, but the talents and knowledge displayed by these three people tonight, combined, cannot compare to this "  The word "break off death".  Xiwen's expression was distorted for a moment, and she stared at Yu Shu, wishing she could poke two holes in her body - the golden jade hibiscus is hers!  Yu Shu didn¡¯t care whether Xiwen was angry or not. After making the last request, he put down the three raised fingers and waited for the people in the waterside pavilion to answer.  ???????????Half of the people here are looking at Concubine Xue, and half are looking at Concubine Shu.  "What do you think, sister?" It was Concubine Xue who asked Concubine Shu first.  Concubine Shu looked at Yu Shu and said coldly: "If she is real, the gold jade and hibiscus must have been given to her." If she is fake, these fifty whips will not be spared.  Concubine Xue said "um", smiled at Yu Shu, and said, "You heard me." "Thank you, empress, for your permission." Yu Shu clasped his hands and bowed again, then straightened up, turned over his hands and opened the lid on the table.  He lowered his head and scanned the paper with the inference results written on it.  The scene fell silent again, no one dared to speak loudly or blinked.?Staring at Yu Shu, for fear of mishearing her.  "This first person was born in February of the Dingchou year and died around Shenshi on April 13th of the Renwu year. The cause of death was falling into the water." After Yu Shu finished speaking, everyone turned their attention to the person who held the details.  Concubine Shu, this is incredible. Concubine Shu, who had been stern all night, was stunned for a moment.  Concubine Xue's eyes flashed and she asked softly: "Sister, is what she said right?" Concubine Shu was brought back to her senses by her. She hesitated for a moment before nodding, "Yes, that's right." Yu Shu refused to give the banquet  Everyone had a chance to react, and then another report was made: "This second person was born in July of the Jiazi year and died after Haishi on June 18th of the Xinsi year. He died of illness." Concubine Shu: "That's right."  The two people were disconnected, and the time and cause of death were accurate. Some people around him gasped, and some even had goosebumps on their arms.  "This third person was born and died in a bloody disaster and died with a sword. I guess he was a military general." Concubine Shu lowered her head and looked at the paper that recorded the young generals who were killed last year. Then she looked up again and looked at Calmly.  Yu Shu thought of the news that the Shuang Yang Meeting had spread to the palace a while ago, and suddenly felt a chill in her heart - this evil fortune teller was on King Jing's side.  She read the details on the paper again. If she found out even one mistake on Yu Shu's part, she would be able to punish him with fifty lashes and cripple him.  However, Yu Shu¡¯s judgment was shockingly accurate.  "That's right." A cold light flashed in Concubine Shu's eyes.  There is a saying that it only takes three. After Yu Shu decided on the third person, all the guests present felt an unrealistic feeling of being in the clouds and not knowing the fog.  ¡°More than half of the people¡¯s suspicions were shaken severely, and even worse, they were already convinced, with expressions of shock on their faces without losing their composure.  "If there is fraud, there must be fraud." Xi Wen muttered, twisting her fingers together, and a layer of gloom hung over her charming face.  Cui Xin turned his head and looked at her, his eyes twinkling.  By this time, Yu Shu had already mentioned the fourth person.  Everyone at the banquet secretly swallowed their saliva, but when they saw Concubine Shu nodded with a stiff face, they finally couldn't help but burst into an uproar in the silence - "Right again, right again!" "What's the number?  Four, right? " "Oh my God, this female fortune teller is not bragging, she can really decide between life and death!" "It can be said that one person is fooled, but two people can only be said to have good skills.  If you get three of them right, you have genuine material. If you get four of them right, is there still fake material?  Concubine Xue held the side of her face with one hand, quietly scanning Concubine Shu's face, and a faint smile overflowed from the corner of her mouth.  Mrs. Jingguo Gong was also moved. At this moment, she still remembered her harsh words towards Yu Shu. She leaned half of her body and asked Concubine Shu: "Is your Majesty correct? Is it true?" Concubine Shu took a deep breath.  , nodded distractedly, heard the discussion outside, and slapped the table with a cold face.  "Bang!" "Stop your voices and let her finish." Five dead people, and the last one.  At this time, everyone was nervous, their mouths were dry, and they couldn't tell whether they hoped that Yu Shu would have more right thoughts, or if they hoped that she would be wrong.  Yu Shu stood in a bright place and took in the various expressions of the spectators. He felt a surge of pride in his heart and said silently - "The next step is to witness the miracle."  "The fifth person was born in the first month of the Yimao year and died on the seventh day of April this year. He should have fallen from his horse and died." Concubine Shu looked down at the paper and was silent for a moment. She turned her head and looked at Concubine Xue, her eyes falling on  Seeing her lazy smile on her face as bright as a peony, I had the urge to tear up the handful of paper in my hand.  She closed her eyes, raised her hand, and handed the thin pieces of paper to Concubine Xue.  "Sister, please read it yourself." Concubine Xue took it in her hand, glanced at it briefly, and without any surprise on her face, she handed the pieces of paper to the maid behind her and showed them to others to review.  For a time, everyone in the waterside pavilion changed their colors.  Outside the waterside pavilion, a group of people were waiting anxiously.  Among the people on the shore, except for Concubine Xue, Yu Shu was undoubtedly the calmest. While adjusting his sleeves, he looked at the movement in the distance on the lake, not worried about the outcome at all.  Concubine Xue waited until those pieces of paper were circulated to everyone here, then she patted the palm of her right hand twice with her left hand and said: "At such a young age, it is rare to have both loyalty and filial piety as well as the miraculous skills of cutting off death. This golden jade hibiscus, I  The operator is well-deserved.¡±??a foregone conclusion.  Suddenly, there was a series of inhaling sounds from below, and some people sighed, maybe with regret, but with sincerity - "The female fortune teller, the difference between life and death, tonight will be another strange story.  Yu Shu raised his head and glanced at the moon in the sky, took a breath of cool air in his throat, smiled casually, lowered his sleeves, bowed to Concubine Xue - "Thank you, Concubine Xue, for your kindness." The eldest maid next to Concubine Xue walked around to the soft couch.  From the back seat, two beautifully carved rosewood boxes, one long and one short, came out. What were placed inside were undoubtedly two golden and jade hibiscus.  Concubine Xue took the short wooden box, opened it on her lap, and reached in.  Yu Shu looked at it, curious about what the legendary golden jade hibiscus looked like.  The next moment, Concubine Xue held up a ball of sparkling purple clouds in her left hand. Everyone was dazzled. Yu Shu was startled, and when she looked closer, she saw that it was the size of a palm, a hibiscus flower made of glittering purple jade and gold.  !  "Yu Shu comes forward," Concubine Xue called Yu Shu to her with a smile and placed the golden jade hibiscus in her hand.  Yu Shu carefully took it, lowered his head and looked at it, his heart was filled with emotion, and he secretly said, "Good boy."  The amethyst she cultivated was beautiful, but it was even inferior to the lifelike flowers in her hands.  The petals made of purple jade are each as thin as gauze mist. Thousands of petals are stacked on top of each other, dotted with golden dewdrops. The stamens are like lotus chambers, holding small golden gems in their mouths. They are breathtakingly beautiful.  ¡°As long as you are a woman, I am afraid that she cannot resist the charm of this golden hibiscus.  When everyone saw that Yu Shu had won the Golden Lotus, they were extremely envious. It was not without jealousy. However, they were inferior in skills, so how could they defeat her.  Yu Shu thanked her again, and the spring breeze proudly held the golden jade hibiscus and exited the waterside pavilion.  However, at this time, there were many details - "I don't accept it!" Hearing this low roar, Yu Shu turned his head and saw Xiwen's face red with anger and jealousy.  Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, raised his smile maliciously, held the golden hibiscus in his hand higher, turned his back to the waterside pavilion, raised an index finger at an angle that Xiwen could only see, and shook it provocatively at her  .  "Sister, you can't do it.  (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 522: Furong Gentleman¡¯s Banquet (15)

    Xiwen stared intently at the golden hibiscus that Yu Shu held in front of her chest. She had been planning carefully these days and made a desperate move, but in the end she ended up with someone else. Such a result was really hard for her to accept.  Yu Shu's provocative move completely broke her sanity - without the golden jade lotus, she could not ask cousin Rui to marry her, and she could not stay in the capital. The emperor would marry her far away to the north of the Great Wall to appease the fierce man.  The famous King Dongjing!  The golden hibiscus is hers!  It can only be hers!  "I don't accept it! Yu Lianfang, you are opportunistic and can't win with force. Do you dare to compete with me again? If you win, take the golden and jade hibiscus. If you lose, the golden and jade hibiscus will be mine!" In the waterside pavilion, Concubine Xue Guifei  Frowning slightly.  Duke Jingguo's wife wondered softly: "I see that the princess is usually smart and well-behaved, but what happened today? She seems to have had her tail stepped on." Princess Xiang looked very bad.  Yu Shu was in a good mood. When he saw Xiwen's entanglement, he smiled and said: "Princess, you think I am not smart. The gold, jade and hibiscus are already in my pocket. How can I compete with you again? It doesn't matter whether I lose or not.  Even if I beat you one more time, this golden jade hibiscus will still be mine, and there will be no benefit at all. It's better for you to be a free hand. It's a good idea. " In the past, when Yu Shu and Xi Wen faced each other, they still had some scruples about their words.  , now, she can cut anyone she doesn¡¯t like!  "If you're afraid, I'll just tell you. Don't use useless talk. I'll ask you, do you dare or don't you dare!?" Xiwen broke away from Cui Xin's pull, walked to Yu Shu in a few steps, and raised her hand  He asked, pointing at her nose.  Yu Shu suppressed her smile. Just when everyone thought she would refuse again, she raised her hand to hold Xiwen's thin and pointed fingers. She stepped forward and lowered her head to Xiwen's ear, who was half a head shorter than her.  , lowered his voice and said coldly: "It's not that I don't dare, it's that I'm disdainful. I've told you, it's true that I can prevent death. I know all about your evil thoughts. You want to use a dead person to blackmail me.  Brother, do you think you can get what you want?" When Xiwen heard this, she fell into a trance, then suffocated, and her whole face slowly lost color - "It's over, it's over.  Yu Shu¡¯s words would definitely not be understood by others, but Xiwen had a ghost in her heart and didn¡¯t understand what she meant.  Xiwen was determined to seize the golden jade lotus. To put it bluntly, she relied on her witnessing the tenth princess falling from the building to pave the way for her to force Xue Rui to go down this road.  But she didn¡¯t expect to kill Yu Shu, Cheng Yaojin. He cut off her beard on the way and snatched away the golden jade and hibiscus. What¡¯s even more incredible is that she also knows the ¡°art of breaking death¡±.  After tonight, Princess Xiang and his wife will definitely be aware of Xiwen's intentions, keep a close eye on her, and will not give her another chance to avoid the marriage.  "" Xiwen was crushed by this sudden blow and all her hopes were shattered. Seeing the mockery on Yu Shu's face that only she could understand, she felt so hateful that she was filled with phlegm.  Can't say a word.  Others were baffled when they saw Princess Xiwen, who was angry just now, suddenly transformed into a frost-beaten eggplant.  "What are you two whispering about?" Mrs. Jingguo asked.  Yu Shu smiled casually and said: "Back to the old lady, doesn't Princess Xiwen want to compete with me again? I will discuss with her how to compare." "What else is the comparison?" Princess Xiang said angrily: "  The empress has awarded you the golden jade and hibiscus, which is yours. Don't mess around with her. Someone will help the princess down to rest." Princess Xiang spoke, and two maids from the palace came up, one on the left and one on the right to cheer her up.  Wen is in a trance.  Xiwen froze and did not struggle. She only glanced at Yu Shu and was helped down.  At that glance, Yu Shu understood that Xiwen had given up on Xue Rui and at the same time completely hated her.  In this regard, Yu Shu expressed that she has no pressure at all. She has many enemies, but the one that can scare her has not appeared yet. A golden hibiscus has an owner, and whether the remaining one can be taken home depends on  Let¡¯s look at the performance of the male guests tonight.  Under all kinds of gazes, Yu Shu held the golden hibiscus and stepped aside. Xin Liu immediately squeezed to her side. While looking at the shining hibiscus in her hand with envy, he patted his chest and said fearfully:  "Lianfang, you really scared me to death just now. I was afraid that you would be whipped if you cut off the wrong one. Fortunately, you are good enough! Tsk, tsk, the miraculous technique of cutting off death. If my ancestors heard about it, they would lift it eight times accurately.  The big sedan invites you to come to my house as a guest." Yu Shu handed the trophy in his hand to the greedy Xin Liu. With his free hand, he put his arm around her shoulders, hugged her hard, and said with a smile: "Good Liu'er, you are so generous.  you help meThe man was really powerful at that moment.  " "If I don't help you, who will I help?  "Xin Liu turned up his nose proudly, and then focused all his attention on the hibiscus flower carved from purple jade. Yu Shu thanked Miss Ning for coming forward, looked around, and asked, "Where's Situ?  ?  " Miss Ning shook her head: "I saw her with Mr. Qi when the banquet was held, but I didn't see her after that.  " He asked Xin Liu again, but he didn't know either. " Do you want to look for it?  Miss Ning suggested softly, "Tonight's banquet, there are many people walking around in the Dingbo Pavilion. Maybe Miss Situ wandered elsewhere and lost her way."  " Yu Shu frowned. Situ Qinglan is a very cautious person. He should not run around in such an occasion. "Huh?  Isn't that Sister Situ?  "Xin Liu looked around and suddenly pointed in a direction. "Yu Shu looked over and saw Situ Qinglan walking quickly towards the crowd on the path next to the flower pond not far away. Soon, she also saw them.  "Sister Situ, where have you been?  "Xin Liu and others asked her when they arrived. Situ Qinglan smiled bitterly, covered her mouth with one hand, and whispered to them sheepishly: "I went to relieve myself, but lost the maid on the way, and almost ran out of the Dingbo Pavilion.  It took me a long time to find it, but I missed something important.  "Yu Shu glanced at her thoughtfully."  " With that said, he raised the golden jade hibiscus in his hand to show off to her. Situ Qinglan was surprised and asked what was going on. Xin Liu then told her excitedly, adding more fuel to the fire, and summed it up in one sentence  Words - Yu Shu killed everyone in an instant and grabbed the golden lotus. Situ Qinglan was naturally very surprised when she first heard that Yu Shu could save life and death. However, with the golden lotus in front of her, she couldn't help but interrupt Xin Liu.  He boasted: "Okay, let's talk about my business slowly. I didn't see that everyone ran to the bridge to watch the fun. Let's go there too.  " The female guests were divided, and Concubine Xue did not restrain them from staying on the shore. With a wave of her hand, everyone walked to the bridge to see the excitement over there. Xin Liu was afraid that he would drop the golden hibiscus, so he played for a while.  He reluctantly gave it back to Yu Shu. Since it was inconvenient to move around with such a valuable thing, he asked them to go to the bridge first and stayed to beg the shorter rosewood box from the nobleman in the waterside pavilion.  Concubine Xue rewarded her generously. Yu Shu put the box under his arm and went to find Xin Liu and Situ Qinglan. Before they reached the bridge, someone called him from behind.  Stay.  " Yu Shu stopped, raised his eyebrows, turned around, and saw Rui Zizhu catching up with him with small steps. As soon as he reached her, he lowered his head, holding the hem of her skirt nervously with both hands, looking like a  Looking embarrassed, Yu Shu waited for a while, but when she didn't say anything, he rolled his eyes secretly and said, "What's the matter?"  " "I, what happened to me tonight is my fault, I'm sorry.  " Yu Shu looked at her shameful look, squeezed out a laugh, and asked: "Miss Rui, when have I ever offended you?  "    "ah?  Ruizizhu said calmly: "No, you haven't offended me."  " Yu Shu's eyes turned cold: "Then why do you want to slander me?  " This made her confused. Tonight, these girls joined forces to target her. Xiwen and Zhan Xueyuan both had issues with her. Cui Xin relied on the Prince of Xiang's Palace, so he would naturally listen to Xiwen's orders.  , but this Rui Zizhu has no grudge against her, how can she, a daughter of an Earl's Palace and the Queen's biological niece, become Xiwen's bastard? "There must be something wrong with this Rui Zizhu."  Shu asked, his face turned red again, and he hesitated, not knowing where to start. "Since I haven't offended you, you want to maliciously slander me and almost get me kicked out of the banquet.  , just say sorry?  Didn't Princess Xiwen warn you when she ordered you? I am a petty person who loves to hold grudges and will never suffer a loss.  " After hearing Yu Shu's cold words, Rui Zizhu took half a step back guiltily, bit her lip, turned her head to avoid Yu Shu's piercing gaze, and with a little grievance, she defended in a low voice: "I heard Xi Wen's message.  If she said that, she mistakenly thought that you had an affair with Mr. Xue. She said that if you wanted to steal the golden jade hibiscus, you would definitely give it to Mr. Xue.  " Yu Shu blinked his eyes and suddenly realized that the problem was not with her, but with Xue Rui's bad love! "Then you must not know that Princess Xiwen insists on fighting for the gold??Hibiscus, what kind of intentions do you have?  " Rui Zizhu said suspiciously: "Isn't it for collection?  "    "collect?  Haha, she is going to take the golden lotus and let your sweetheart marry her.  "Yu Shu maliciously told the truth to the little sheep in front of her. Rui Zizhu opened her mouth in surprise and blurted out: "Impossible, she knew that our two families were going to discuss marriage!  " ""What!" Rui Zizhu realized that she had made a mistake and quickly covered her mouth. She was embarrassed and wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. How can an unmarried girl talk about marriage casually? It's really embarrassing. " "Yu"  Counter, what I just said, please don't say it everywhere.  "Yu Shu swallowed his breath slowly, so as not to show his fierce look and scare the little sheep into fainting: "Don't worry, I won't talk nonsense.  "She will only grab Xue Rui's collar and ask him to explain everything to her! (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 523: Furong Gentleman¡¯s Banquet (16)

    When he first heard about Xue Rui's marriage, Yu Shu temporarily lost his mood to hold grudges. He dismissed Rui Zizhu, a little peach blossom, with a few words, and walked onto the bridge with his thoughts in mind.  At this time, there were people standing everywhere on the bridge corridor. Xin Liu and the others grabbed a good position with a good view. When they saw Yu Shu, they waved her over.  The lanterns on the lake were not as bright as they were at first, but the figures on the lake were still clearly visible. There were about ten rafts floating horizontally on the water, with people on the rafts holding poles and rowing across the water, crowding out the hibiscus lanterns.  .  A closer look revealed that some of the rafts were empty, and in the lake far away, there seemed to be a few unlucky guys who had fallen into the water and were swimming to the shore.  The first thing Yu Shu saw was not Xue Rui, but Jing Chen, dressed in white and flashing his eyes, walking across the water.  He saw someone holding a raft waving a pole to stop him, but he dodged it elegantly, causing a group of girls on the bridge to scream in surprise, and then started chattering, and now there were more  A few admirers.  Yu Shu¡¯s eyes paused on the white figure for a moment, then moved away, and then spotted Xue Rui and others.  When I saw it, I almost laughed.  Others on this lake were working hard on their poles and paddling, stopping and walking to bend down to pick up lanterns and check them out. But he was lucky enough to find a coolie to paddle in front of him, so he bent his knees and sat leisurely on the back of the green raft.  There were seven or eight inspected lanterns parked beside him, and one hand was holding one that had just been fished out of the water.  "The leisurely look does not look like someone who is here to grab something, but more like an elegant gentleman who comes to enjoy the lake.  "Look, cousin Xue is there." Xin Liu pointed in the direction of Xue Rui and pulled Yu Shu's sleeves.  "Well, I saw it." While the female guest was performing her skills on the waterside, the men on the lake also fought for it. There were more than thirty male guests. After excluding those who fell into the water or retreated, they all gave up. Until now, they are still fighting.  There were only seven or eight people looking for the red gold wick.  "Lianfang, who do you think will find the lamp first?" Situ Qinglan suddenly turned around and asked Yu Shu.  "Brother Xue." Yu Shu said without thinking.  She knew she was in the limelight tonight, and the girls next to her were paying attention to her all the time. Hearing her determination, someone asked timidly: "Did Yu Suanzi come from divination?" Yu Shu turned his head and glanced at that person.  The little girl who spoke smiled and shook her head: "I guessed it." "Then I hope you guessed it right, otherwise Xue Rui will be a villain tonight." A sarcastic remark drifted into Yu Shu's ears, and several  The woman turned around and saw Liu Yi, who was dressed in mysterious clothes and with a golden headband and forehead, standing a few steps away from them, staring directly at Yu Shu with a pair of slightly gloomy eyes.  This man appeared out of nowhere. His clothes were clean and he looked like he had never been in the water.  "The eleventh prince." The girls quickly saluted, and Yu Shu also bowed hastily, trying to ignore Liu Yi's uncomfortable look.  But she wanted to ignore Liu Yi, but Liu Yi didn't want to ignore her. He stared at Yu Shu for a while, then suddenly smiled and said: "You have cleaned up, you are still pretty." Yu Shu frowned, listening to this  The boy's words were clearly teasing her.  Yu Shu heard it right, Liu Yi was teasing her. As early as during the Shuangyang Club, when he broke into the guest room and tried to taint her, he had a wrong idea for her.  Later, he learned from Ji Xingxuan that Yu Shu did not have a Taoist immortal master background, which made him even more angry, so he deliberately found an actor who looked like Yu Shu to fool around with him. When he got tired of playing, he took a break to think.  Seeing Yu Shu's unusual cold appearance tonight, he had evil thoughts again. It was because he didn't stay outside the waterside pavilion to watch the fun just now, and missed a wonderful show. It was unknown that Yu Shu relied on "breaking death"  "Qi Shu" won the gold, jade and hibiscus. ???????????????????????????????????????? Otherwise, no matter how itchy his heart may be, he must restrain himself a little.  Liu Yi teased Yu Shu, but when he saw her cold face and didn't answer, he felt a little unhappy. He took a step forward, walked to Yu Shu's side, looked at the lake and said: "This group of people have been looking for half the night and still can't find it."  It¡¯s useless to say anything.¡± After saying that, he turned to look at Yu Shu, but still ignored him.  Liu Yi stared at her slender figure, rolled his eyes, and said: "I think you have great confidence in your elder brother, then why don't you also make a bet with Xiao Wang? If Xue Rui doesn't do it in the end,  Find that lamp, and Xiao Wang wants something from you. If Xue Rui finds that lamp, you can ask for it from Xiao Wang. " Yu Shu didn't want to talk to Liu Yi at first, but when he saw him approaching him shamelessly, he felt in his heart.  He felt itchy and wanted to deal with this little beast wearing a prince's vest.  Then his eyes flashed and he said: "The thing on Your Highness's body"?, I can't afford it, so why not change it? If my eldest brother finally finds the hibiscus lantern with a real gold wick, how about you just obey my instructions?  "Liu Yi showed hesitation. He still remembered the beating he received from Yu Shu at the Shuangyang Meeting. He was afraid that she was deliberately making things difficult. "You're afraid of losing, so forget it.  Liu Yi loves face the most, so how could he admit that he was afraid, so he said firmly: "What am I afraid of? It's you. Don't regret it later."  "Hmph, if he wins, he will let her take off the bellyband she is wearing!" Liu Yi's eyes flashed, and he stretched out his hand to Yu Shu and said, "Come on, you and I will high-five each other."  " Yu Shu smiled and said: "No need, with so many people testifying, I don't expect His Highness to keep his word.  " "Xiao Wang is true to his words.  "Liu Yi put down his hand angrily. Seeing the two people's agreement, everyone started talking quietly. Xin Liu leaned next to Yu Shu's ear and whispered: "Are you really sure that cousin Xue can get it?  I think the Eleventh Prince is not well-intentioned, and he will definitely make things difficult for you later.  " Yu Shu patted her head, "Don't worry, it won't happen.  " Staring steadily at the figure sitting cross-legged on the bamboo raft on the lake, she didn't know where her confidence came from. She was absolutely convinced that the other golden jade hibiscus tonight would definitely be his! " Mr. Xue, find it.  Yet?  "  "What are you doing with these lanterns?" he asked suspiciously: "What are you doing with these lanterns?"  "  "Zhu Qingjue sneered and said: "Master Xue really pities people who cherish beauty and cherish jade, and he lives up to his reputation as a romantic.  "  Scratching the other side, I missed the flash of joy on Xue Rui's face. When he was far away, Xue Rui turned over the lantern in his hand. On the round base, a faint font could be seen.  , they are embroidered with needle and thread. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you really can¡¯t tell them apart. Not every one of the six thousand lanterns on the lake is embroidered with words, nor are they all embroidered with the same words. Concubine Xue designed it.  A set, with a limited number of rafts, attracted people's attention, making them focus on looking for the real gold wick, but ignored the ordinary lanterns. Only Xue Rui was as careful as his hair and figured out Xue Guifei's character from the beginning.  He was not fooled, and mistook this battle of intelligence as a competition of luck like others. "Deep.  "Xue Rui read the words above softly, glanced at the eleven lanterns placed around him, took them one by one and looked at them, and pieced the words together. "Ding, Bo, Mi, Jian, Ji, Nan  , search, truth, heart, step on, go deep. "It is difficult to find it when you step on the waves, but the true heart is the deepest."  " It's hard to find it all over the waves, but the sincerity is the deepest! The twelve words clearly pointed out the direction hidden by the lamp. Xue Rui's eyes suddenly lit up, he put down the lantern in his hand, stood up from the bamboo raft, and looked around  He quickly found the place he was looking for. ¡°Brother, please go over there.  He pointed at the small pavilion in the middle of the lake about seven or eight feet away, and said to the young man who had the bad luck to be his coolie. The man rowed in the direction of his finger resignedly. When Xue Rui moved here, many people noticed  , not only floating in the lake, but also watching the excitement on the bridge. Yu Shu saw Xue Rui suddenly stood up, and the raft quickly moved in one direction under his feet. He didn't care about the lanterns that were washed away on both sides, and he wondered:  Where was he going? Zhu Qingjue turned around and saw Xue Rui moving. Without saying a word, he turned the direction of the raft and chased him. Others who were wandering on the lake also noticed when they saw them running one after another.  When he arrived, he cleverly followed behind. After a while, the four or five people who were still on the lake were all hanging behind Xue Rui. When Jing Chen saw that everyone was going that way, he hesitated to follow him and take a look.  At this time, Xue Rui's raft stopped beside the small pavilion in the middle of the lake. Xue Rui stood on the raft and looked around. Strangely enough, there was not a single lantern in the distance around the pavilion.  Hard to find, sincerity is the deepest.  "He recited these twelve words silently again, slowly lowered his head, and looked at the dark, bottomless lake at his feet.??.  Dingbo Lake is ten feet deep.  His water properties are average.  After a while, Zhu Qingjue caught up with him and stopped next to Xue Rui. After looking around, he didn't see anything special. It was just that Xue Rui was staring at the lake, so he joked: "What is Mr. Xue doing here? Is it a lantern?"  Did you fall into the lake?" Who knew that Xue Rui raised his head, looked at him with a half-smile, and said, "So you have a brain too." "I said, that lantern is hidden under this pavilion, do you believe it?"  "" "Under the lake?"  Are you kidding me?  "You may have the brains, but you're still less courageous."  , one last thing to do for you.¡± ¡°Wha, what?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t see me coming up after counting two hundred, call someone to save me.¡± After saying a few words, Xue Rui put down the fan in his hand and tied it.  He lifted up his clothes, made a sudden move forward, and plunged into the water!  "Puff!" Seeing this scene, Zhu Qingjue was stunned, and the people who followed behind were also stunned. All the people watching the excitement on the bridge were stunned.  Yu Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she leaned out while holding on to the fence.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 524 The Gentleman¡¯s Hibiscus Banquet (Seventeen)

    The deepest part of Dingbo Lake is the small pavilion in the middle of the lake. The entire pavilion is supported by three stone pillars buried deep in the water. You can only go to the shore by boat.  Yu Shu was shocked when he saw Xue Rui entering the water. There were many male guests who accidentally fell into the water tonight, but none of them jumped down like him.  People standing under the bridge corridor were already talking: "Is it Mr. Xue who just jumped into the water?" "It seems so." "What's going on? The pavilion is deep and there are no lanterns. He  What are you doing in the water? " "Haha, what's wrong with Xue Rui?" Liu Yi laughed.  Yu Shu pursed her lips and stared intently at the place where Xue Rui entered the water. While worried, she quickly thought: The hibiscus lantern with a real gold wick has not been found for a long time. It seems that Concubine Xue's test has not been found.  So simple, could it be hidden under the water?  The more she thought about it, the more likely it was. She couldn't help but grimace. She didn't know whether to admire Xue Rui's brains or to be annoyed by his recklessness.  If she had known that she would let him take the risk, she wouldn¡¯t have said that she would ask him to grab the golden jade hibiscus in exchange!  Yu Shu watched Xue Rui jump into the water and didn't even come up for a while. He was so flustered that he was about to call the nearby sailors to fish him out, but there was a flash of white in his sight, and then there was the sound of falling into the water in the distance!  "Plop!" "Ah! Daozi jumped down too!" The people around were exclaimed.  Yu Shu was stunned.  In the distance, Zhu Qingjue blinked twice as he looked at the splashing water.  Just now, Jing Chen landed on his raft and asked him what happened.  Because he was unhappy with Xue Rui's somewhat contemptuous words before he entered the water, he didn't hide it when he saw someone coming. He told Jing Chen truthfully that the lamp might be at the bottom of the lake. He also wanted to invite someone to keep him company and laugh at Xue Rui together.  In order to prove that it is not him, Zhu someone has no courage.  Who would have thought that as soon as he finished speaking, there would be no one in front of him.  ¡°¡± What kind of trouble are these each of them going to cause!  Bullying him into not daring to jump down, right?  Zhu Qingjue¡¯s veins popped out on his forehead. He looked at the dark and deep lake, took a deep breath, and plunged into it.  "Plop!" There was an exclamation on the bridge again.  Later, the people who rushed to the small pavilion in the middle of the lake with rafts looked at each other in confusion. They probably guessed what was under the water, but they hesitated back and forth. No one dared to jump down.  Yu Shu saw three men entering the water one after another. After being surprised, he calmed down. It was only when he saw someone with Xue Rui that he felt at ease.  "Is it possible that the hibiscus lantern that the concubine wanted to find is in the lake?" Miss Ning asked suspiciously.  Not just her, many people present thought of this.  Otherwise, why would Xue Rui, Jingchen and the others jump into the lake rashly?  "At the bottom of the lake? How can we find it?" Xin Liuguai screamed, looking at the faint light of the lake under the night, shrinking his neck and muttering: "If it were me, I wouldn't go into the water even if I were killed. They all said Dingbo Pavilion  There is a big man-eating fish hidden in the lake, and servants die from it every year. Normally, Yu Shu would not believe a word of this rumor, but now he couldn't help but ask Xin Liu.  :"Really?  " "It was the prince who said it. He also said that he had seen that big fish with his own eyes. It had a mouth full of sharp teeth and could reach a height of ten feet in one leap.  " Xin Liu gestured heartlessly. Miss Ning was more discerning than her. Seeing Yu Shu's bad expression, she quickly took Xin Liu's hand and said, "The prince must be joking with you. It's true.  Such a ferocious big fish has been caught and killed long ago, so how can it be allowed to do evil here?  " Yu Shu's eyelids twitched, looking at the water under the small pavilion in the middle of the lake. He felt that a long time had passed and Xue Rui hadn't come up, and his worry turned into anxiety. " But Liu Yi still wanted to say something sarcastic: "Xue Rui's water quality is so good  Usually, one year when he went out to the palace with his father to observe the public sentiment, Feng Zhaomiao, a landlubber, fell into the Jade Lion Lake. He was the first to jump in, but was finally pulled ashore by the guards. Haha, he didn't come up for a long time, so why not?  The lamp was not found and the man was thrown in.  " Yu Shu wanted to kick him into the water. At this moment, there was finally movement on the water in the middle of the lake. "Wow!  "Someone broke the water and came out. Yu Shu opened his eyes wide to identify it, but someone had sharper eyes than her and called out first. "It's Mr. Zhu Er!  " Zhu Qingjue imitated Wei Shi tonight. He climbed onto the raft with his sparse clothes and disheveled hair. He looked like a duckweed in the rain. It is easy to recognize him even if he is wet with water. " Take a look quickly to see if he has a lamp in his hand.  "Someone shouted.&nbsp; "I didn't see it, I was empty-handed." Yu Shu had completely forgotten about the lamp. She held on to the railing and looked into the distance with fear, only hoping that Xue Ruiping would leave safely.  Get out of the water.  Ms. Ning quietly looked at Yu Shu's nervous look, and then looked at the lake, feeling a layer of hesitation in her heart.  "Crack!" There was another sound of water breaking, and the second person emerged from the water.  Someone on the shore shouted: "It's Daozi!" "Look, Daozi seems to be holding something in his hand. Have you found a lamp?" "Mr. Xue hasn't come up yet. Could something have happened?" "Shh,  "Don't talk nonsense." They were too far away and no one could see clearly what Jing Chen was holding. Yu Shu didn't care who grabbed the lamp, but Xue Rui, who was the first to get into the water, hadn't come out yet, so she had to wait for a while.  My heart sank.  Several sailors snorkeling nearby were gathering towards the small pavilion in the center of the lake, causing layers of water splash on the lake. Even the nobles on the other side of the waterside pavilion were alarmed.  "Haha, it seems that Daozi has grabbed the light, you are going to lose." Liu Yi touched his chin and showed a malicious smile.  Yu Shu finally couldn't hold back anymore. He turned his eyes and glanced at the empty raft pushed up by the sailors on the other side. He stuffed the sandalwood box containing the golden jade hibiscus into Xin Liu's arms, turned around and headed towards the bridge.  Walking on the other side, Xin Liula, who was walking so fast, didn't even stop him.  The long bridge corridor leads directly to the other side. Yu Shu walked and then started to trot. The wind passed over the bridge, blowing her fluttering skirt, and the crystal beads on her head swayed, making messy crisp sounds.  "Ding-rang", "ding-rang" - At that moment, her heart surged, and she turned her head as if aware, looking at the center of the lake, at the foot of the white pavilion, ripples swaying in circles, she slowed down  Footsteps, eyes unblinking.  "Crash!" The water surface broke, and a dazzling white light floated to the surface, illuminating the man's wet side face. She seemed to be able to hear even his violent breathing.  For a moment, it was hard to control myself.  She paused and stood, holding on to the fence with both hands, leaning towards the center of the lake and shouting: "Brother!"  I wiped my face, squinted my hazy eyes, and with a bit of dizziness, I found my sweetheart's figure on the brightly lit bridge corridor. I couldn't help but raise the corners of my mouth and raised my left arm.  Reveal that warm light.  Ah Shu, fortunately, I did not disgrace my life.  Jing Chen withdrew his gloomy eyes from the bridge and looked down at Xue Rui floating on the water, feeling lost.  Zhu Qingjue looked at the hibiscus lantern studded with luminous pearls in Xue Rui's hand with a tangled expression, thinking about what happened underwater - In fact, the first person to find this lantern under the water was not the first one.  Xue Rui, who entered the water, was the last one to jump into the water.  He had excellent water skills. After entering the water, he climbed onto a stone pillar under the pavilion to use his strength to sink. Halfway through the dive, he discovered a luminous bead lamp fixed on the pillar and an iron cage that locked the lamp.  After trying several times, I couldn't open it with brute force, so I had to give up and plan to go to the surface to find a way.  Who would have thought that although Xue Rui found the stone pillar one step later than him, he still used some method to open the locked iron cage!  "Hey," Zhu Qingjue couldn't help but be curious, squatting on the raft, and called Xue Rui: "How did you open the lock on the cage?" Xue Rui raised her head and smiled at him, in a good mood: "You  Don¡¯t you know there is something called a key? ¡°Nonsense!  "Where did you find the key?" Why didn't he touch it?  Xue Rui narrowed his eyes slightly, "Maybe I was lucky. I lost my way when I entered the water. There was a bunch of things hanging on the pillar I touched first. I picked it casually without thinking it was a key."  There were three stone pillars under the water. The one Zhu Qingjue found was the one where the lamp was hidden. The one Xue Rui found first was the one where the key was hung. As for the third pillar - Zhu Qingjue turned around and glanced at the dim light in Jing Chen's hand.  The light of the lanterns immediately gave me a psychological balance.  Several rafts were parked in the middle of the lake. When the men who didn't dare to go into the water saw Xue Rui getting the light, some were disappointed and some regretted. They said congratulations and then went ashore with the raft in despair.  "Brother Xue, let me pull you up." The man who held the raft for Xue Rui all night smiled and stretched out his hand towards Xue Rui, with a flash of calculation in his eyes.  Xue Rui moved and held his hand.  The man was happy and planned to pretendTheir feet slipped and they fell into the water, so that they could squeeze the night-bead lamp in Xue Rui's hand into the water. When the time came, it would be difficult for them to fish it out.  However, before his feet could move, a strong force came from his arm, forcing him to fall forward - "Ah!" "Puff!" The water splashed high and flew into the face of Zhu Qingjue who was nearby.  Xue Rui waved his hand, supported the raft and flipped over lightly, placed the luminous pearl lamp in his arms, looked back at the struggling man who fell into the water, and apologized helplessly: "I'm sorry, my hand slipped."  The man drank several mouthfuls of lake water, flopping on his hands and feet, wanting to cry but without tears.  Xue Rui still looked grateful, "Brother, thank you for your efforts tonight. I will treat you to a drink another day. I must appreciate it." Then, no matter whether the man was crying or laughing, Xue Rui plucked his open skirt and brought a  Standing up wetly, facing the cool breeze on the lake, he faced the two men in the same shabby clothes who were standing on the raft opposite. He held up the real gold wick hibiscus flower surrounded by luminous pearls in his hands, grinned, and raised his eyebrows.  Those eyes were filled with indescribable joy: "It's mine." The lamp is his.  People are his.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 525 The End

    Xue Rui, Zhu Qingjue, and Jing Chen came ashore. A servant had been waiting on the shore for a long time, taking them to the wing at the back of the garden to change out of their soaked clothes so as not to lose etiquette in front of the nobles.  The few people who came ashore earlier had already spread the news that Xue Rui had found the gold-core luminous pearl lamp. The girls watching on the bridge were sighing. No one expected that the lamp would be hidden under the water in the middle of the lake.  Hearing the news, the person with the ugliest expression was Liu Yi. Xin Liu stood close to him and heard him curse "useless thing". I don't know who he was talking about.  Yu Shu saw Xue Rui landing safely, then turned around and walked back. He was in a good mood and planned to settle the score with Liu Yi. When he arrived at the place where he was standing before, he found that he was missing.  "Where is the Eleventh Prince?" she asked Xin Liu.  "Going over there." Xin Liu pointed in the direction under the bridge.  Yu Shu glanced at the end of the bridge, "Let's go down and wait." A group of girls walked forward and back, got off the bridge corridor, and came to the waterside pavilion again. Yu Shu looked around, but couldn't see Liu Yi.  Knowing that the other person was afraid of suffering a loss, she ran away in advance. It was funny at the moment: Even if he ran fast, she insisted on him jumping into the lake to take a bath and practice dog-pawing if she stayed.  On the other side of the bank, a palace official came to report. The ladies in the waterside pavilion had different expressions when they heard about the three men diving into the water to look for lanterns.  Concubine Shu smiled faintly and said to Concubine Xue: "My sister has such a clever idea. I feel sorry for myself. It's hard for the elder of the Xue family to understand. People often say that my nephew is Aunt Xiao. It seems that there is some truth in it."  " Concubine Xue frowned without leaving any trace, feeling a little helpless: "Cheng Bi, this child has been very smart since he was a child. To be honest, I knew that he was not good at water, so I thought of hiding the night pearl lamp under the water.  She gave others a chance, but he still found her out. " Her words were obviously distressed, but they were not at all proud. Her Xue family had little income, but she had a great young master who was famous all over the country.  , but no one can match it.  Concubine Shu hit a soft nail, and her expression became increasingly cold.  Mrs. Jingguo Gong joked: "Tonight both golden and jade hibiscus have their owners. First of all, I would like to congratulate the imperial concubine on the two marriages. I wonder who the two children are attracted to?" Others were also curious, but no one  Random guesses were made by naming names. After all, things between men and women can become misunderstandings.  "Think about it, it's been three years," Concubine Shu whispered to herself carelessly while they were discussing: "A young man like Xue Rui, who is both wise and brave, is highly regarded by even the Holy Emperor. It's a pity that we, the tenth princess, don't have  That's a blessing." Concubine Xue drank tea, a sneer flashed across her lips, as if she didn't hear her talking to herself, and her eyes drifted outward.  "Lianfang, who are you going to give the golden jade hibiscus to?" Xin Liu looked at the wooden box in Yu Shu's hand, thinking of the beautiful purple jade flowers sprinkled with gold, his eyes regretted, "It would be a waste to give it to anyone, if I were you,  Just keep it to yourself." Yu Shu smiled and said nothing.  Miss Ning pulled Xin Liu, leaned into her ear and asked, "Does Miss Lianfang have someone she likes?" Xin Liu said stupidly, "I never heard her mention it." Two moments later, Xue Rui and the others changed  clothes going back and forth across the bridge.  As they approached, the people waiting outside the waterside pavilion finally saw the lantern that was causing the men to flip over. They saw the night pearls in Xue Rui's hands shining brightly, and the real gold wicks sparkling. It was indeed different, and they could tell at a glance.  Know the truth and falsehood.  "Come on, come on, look at that lamp that Mr. Xue is holding." "It must be a night pearl on top. No wonder it can shine even when hidden under the water. Tsk, tsk, it's so beautiful." Xue Rui saw Yu in the crowd.  Shu's figure did not interfere with others, and she gave a bright smile generously, which made several little girls behind her blush.  Yu Shu was originally a little angry at him for trying to win in such a dangerous situation, but when she saw that he had come back in one piece, she couldn't help but be happy. But she was also worried that he would fall into the eyes of someone who was interested, so she had to keep her mouth shut.  Jing Chen walked behind with a dull expression. He also saw Yu Shu, but she didn't even look at him and lowered her eyes.  Concubine Xue Guifei saw a few people standing outside the waterside pavilion and asked, "Who found the lamp?" Everyone knew it was Xue Rui, but this scene still had to be a formality.  Xue Rui then stepped forward with the lamp in hand and replied: "Yes, sir, please check, is this the lamp you are looking for?" The palace maid held the luminous pearl lamp in. Concubine Xue took it in her hand, took a look at it, and nodded in recognition.  On the spot, he opened the slightly long wooden box on the tea table and took out another golden hibiscus.  Only then did everyone see the golden jade hibiscus.It was actually very different from the one Yu Shu got before. It was a purple jade hairpin with intricate inlays. It was made with such ingenuity that it looked like something a woman would wear.  Concubine Xue also said: "The night pearl lantern, I asked people to hide it under the water. The origin of the lantern on the lake is embroidered clearly. As long as someone collects all the answers to the riddle, they will naturally know its whereabouts. However, only knowing the whereabouts, insisting on it  Only those who have extraordinary courage dare to search in the water and find a key under the water to take out the lamp. There is also a fake lamp under the water as a blind eye. It must be good luck to get it real. " Listening to her explanation,  Everyone was surprised by how hard it was to find this lamp, and they were even more impressed by Xue Rui, the brave, resourceful and lucky winner.  "Chengbi, this golden jade hibiscus should be yours."  , tonight you can hold the token in your hand and express your feelings to the person you like. If the other person agrees, you will find a good time and auspicious day to get married. No one else dares to stop you." Hearing this, Xue Rui's expression dimmed, and he was happy when he came.  , it is unknown who among the female guests got the Golden Lotus. If it is Xi Wen, he will have to deal with it later.  Just as he was thinking about it, a person came up from behind and stood next to him. It was clearly the woman who had won the golden lotus.  Xue Rui turned his eyes and his heart skipped a beat. He never expected to see her.  Seeing the surprise in Xue Rui's eyes, Yu Shu raised the corners of his mouth proudly and thought to himself: You scared me just now, now you must be scared by me.  The two of them stood side by side, and others did not know what the parties involved were thinking. All they saw was that the man was romantic and handsome, while the woman was solitary and cool. One was both wise and brave, exploring the lake to get a lamp, and the other was both loyal and filial, and good at judging life and death. The whole place was full of banquets.  , the most outstanding pair of men and women, attracting so much envy and jealousy.  Who doesn¡¯t want to hear the follow-up, who is their sweetheart who can give them a golden jade hibiscus?  "So, do you two have a preference in your heart? You might as well say that maybe that person is on the spot and can make your wish come true, or maybe he is elsewhere, and I will send someone to find him and make the decision for you." Xue  The imperial concubine spoke, her eyes slowly swinging between the two of them.  Yu Shu and Xue Rui briefly looked at each other, and the former stepped forward first, bowed and said: "Thank you for your trouble, but Yu Shu won tonight not for the sake of marriage." Not for the sake of marriage, but for her love.  She is not allowed to covet a man.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Concubine Xue raised her eyebrows lightly, her expression became a little happy, and turned to ask Xue Rui: "What about you?" Xue Rui also took half a step forward, shoulder to shoulder with Yu Shu again, and held up the purple jade hairpin in his hand.  , said loudly: "I am lucky to win, but I have received this golden jade hibiscus, and I don't want to give it to anyone." I don't want to give it to anyone, but I want to exchange it with the woman he admires to confirm his love.  ??Everyone looked at each other and looked at Zhu Qingjue who had an "I'm not happy" look on his face. They suddenly understood that they didn't want to give it away because of their bet with the Second Young Master Zhu.  Concubine Xue laughed now and leaned back on the soft pillow. She was very happy: "Haha, you two are quite interesting. Opportunities that others can't ask for are thrown away by you. It's a waste. It's such a waste." She laughed and cursed.  They were wasting money, but anyone with eyes could see that Concubine Xue was not angry because of it, but rather seemed very happy for some unknown reason.  Concubine Shu on the side frowned, looked at the man and woman below, and said, "Have you made up your mind? No need to do it now. There will be no regrets after tonight." Yu Shu and Xue Rui said in unison: "I have made up my mind."  "My will has been decided." There is no need to look back, the two of them have the same mind. You know and I know. This voice is not in answer to Concubine Shu's question, but for this relationship.  In the crowd, Feng Zhaomiao looked at the backs of the two people with a confused expression, and said to himself: Aren't they a couple? Why don't they have such a great relationship? Could it be that he wanted to make a mistake?  Ms. Ning, on the other hand, stared unblinkingly at the pair of figures that seemed to her to be a perfect match, and thought to herself: She couldn't be wrong, these two people should obviously be a couple!  The two golden and jade hibiscus have found their home. It was already late at night. Concubine Shu covered her lips and yawned, reminding Concubine Xue that it was getting late and it was time for the two of them to return to the palace.  Concubine Xue then gave the message and went ahead with Concubine Shu. All the ladies and ladies followed, and they left in the same way.  As soon as they left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and didn't have to face it with energy. I don't know who mentioned Xue Rui here.Zhu Qingjue's bet was coaxed by the two of them to fulfill it, especially Feng Zhaomiao, who took the opportunity to mock Zhu Qingjue again.  Zhu Qingjue was not a renegade. He looked coldly at Xue Rui, who was content with his ambitions, and said, "I'm willing to admit defeat. If you have anything to ask me, tell me. I will tell you everything I know." People around him pricked up their ears.  .  However, Xue Rui was not a showman. He glanced at Yu Shu who was waiting by the flower pond and said to Zhu Qingjue: "Tomorrow morning, I will wait for Brother Zhu at the Wangji Building. You and I will talk about it later."  After that, he took Feng Zhaomiao and walked towards Yu Shu.  Rather than getting information from Zhu Qingjue, he now wants to be alone with the one he loves, stay away from these annoying people, and please her.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 526 I am a cruel villain

    Yu Shu, Xue Rui and a group of men and women left the garden together and walked some distance to the front door.  Under Feng Zhaomiao's questioning, Xin Liu vividly described how Yu Shu dealt with the three women's accusations when they were not present, and how he won the golden jade hibiscus with the "death-breaking magic technique".  When Feng Zhaomiao heard that Yu Shu had such extraordinary abilities, he almost jumped up in shock and rushed to Yu Shu in two steps - "Lianfang, are you really fake!" "If it is fake, then what is this?  "Yu Shu patted the brocade box tucked under his arm, ignored Feng Zhaomiao who was scratching his head, turned to look at Xue Rui's thoughtful gaze, and winked at him secretly.  Xue Rui suddenly had an idea in his mind. He frowned at first, then shook his head and smiled.  "From what I can tell, they are definitely deliberately making an issue about Lianfang's life experience and want to ruin her reputation. They have really sinister intentions. I thought Miss Zi Zhu from the Earl's Mansion was a clean person. I didn't expect that she is so beautiful and thoughtful.  But he is just as bad as Zhan Xueyuan who falsely accused Lianfang of being a thief. The most disgusting thing is Cui Xin, who keeps claiming that Lianfang is unkind and unjust. Ji Xingxuan clearly deserves it, but she says that Lianfang killed him. It's so shameful.  It should also be said to be white, Ning Ning, don¡¯t you think so?¡±  Xue Rui asked Yu Shu in a low voice: "Did Xiwen instigate them to make things difficult for you?" "Who else could it be?" Yu Shu sneered, "She had a good plan. She asked Cui Xin to come out first and dominate the group of people behind her.  When I couldn't get enough energy, she came up with another new trick. Who wouldn't be surprised? She regarded the golden jade and hibiscus as the treasure in her pocket, and in the end she tried to trip me up. She really doesn't care about eating and not fighting. Do you think I am a vegetarian?  ?" Seeing her fierceness, Xue Rui laughed: "That's why you took her golden hibiscus." He knew that she always responded with an eye for an eye and would not accept any injustice.  Yu Shu turned to look at him and gave a vague response. She had no intention of telling Xue Rui that before those girls came to harm her, she had planned to snatch the golden lotus. The reason was not that she wanted to marry Xi Wen.  Angry, but for him.  ¡°That¡¯s all, let him misunderstand.  There was a corridor in front, and when they turned the corner, the candles dimmed. Xue Rui quickly held Yu Shu's wrist, and when she turned around, he lowered his head and brushed her ear: "We'll leave later. Wangjilou is here." After that, he went to the corridor.  He let go of her, took a step forward, and after turning the corner, it became brighter. To the people behind him, it seemed like nothing happened.  Yu Shu rubbed his ears, and felt something strange in his heart - the two of them would probably have to be so "sneaky" for a long time from now on. After the banquet, carriages came and went outside the Dingbo Pavilion to pick up the host.  There were many people at home, so Yu Shu, Xue Rui and his party did not talk much in front of the door. After saying goodbye, they each boarded the carriages and horses they came from.  Feng Zhaomiao watched eagerly as Yu Shu got on the carriage and left. He turned around and rubbed his palms together and said to Xue Rui: "Brother Rui, look at this, is Master Lianfang willing to accept another apprentice?" Xue Rui saw through his mind,  He bluntly exposed his delusion: "That immortal master has wandered to nowhere, and even Ashu can't find him. If you want to become a disciple, you'd better save it. Death-breaking magic is not so good."  Can you learn it easily?" Feng Zhaomiao didn't give up, scratching his head and said: "Then, what about if I take Lianfang as my teacher?" Xue Rui smiled and said without thinking, "What about me?  It would be easier to go find her master." Feng Zhaomiao closed his mouth angrily. Xue Rui sat on the carriage and then suppressed his smile, his face slightly complicated.  It was beyond his expectation that Yu Shu would show such a hand at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet. He could predict that after today, once the news of tonight's incident is heard, the name of the female fortune teller will be resounding throughout the capital. In a while,  , I'm afraid no one in Anling doesn't know her.  A person's name is like a tree's shadow. She seized this opportunity to become famous and establish herself well. The benefits are obvious, but there are also many consequences.  Who wouldn¡¯t be worried about the miraculous technique of breaking death? It will definitely cause a lot of trouble. The Ninth Prince originally intended to recruit Yu Shu, but this time, he must be even more attentive.  As for Prince Ning, he will definitely regard Yu Shu, a female fortune teller with extraordinary abilities, as a thorn in his side, and he will inevitably have to make some calculations.  "Fortunately, she was smart enough to bring up those two points in public. Even if she causes trouble in the future, she can at least get a point." Before Yu Shu died, he first made a request to Xue Guifei. The first point was that Duan died.  Magical skills must never be spread to outsiders. If someone dares to covet it, it is considered as enmity.  The second point is that the miraculous method of cutting off death requires energy and energy. It is a divination every thirty days. You must not reverse it, otherwise you will suffer retribution.  ? ?The first two points blocked half of the people coming to cause trouble, and gave people the illusion that it was very difficult to perform the death-breaking magic. In fact, Xue Rui had already guessed that Yu Shu¡¯s so-called death-breaking magic tonight was exactly what he had done before.  The method she used to divine the cause of death for the tenth princess, so to determine the death, it really could only be to determine the death of the person.  Thinking of the tenth princess, Xue Rui changed his mind and remembered what Zhu Qingjue did at the banquet tonight. Most of his doubts about him were gone - the one who had an affair with the tenth princess and encouraged her to commit suicide to frame Jin Xun.  Men, when facing him, should always retreat somewhat in their words and deeds.  On the other hand, when Zhu Er confronted him, he was not only justified, but also seemed to have done something wrong to provoke him to tit for tat.  "There must be something fishy." Xue Rui pressed his eyes, which were aching from the water, closed them, and thought all the way. Unknowingly, the carriage stopped in front of the Wangji Building.  Xue Rui walked into the backyard and saw that the lights on the second floor were dark, but Yu Shu hadn't arrived yet.  Besides, Yu Shu left Dingbo Pavilion, walked through two streets, and passed through a deserted alley. The carriage was stopped by someone.  "Girl, someone is blocking the way." Liu Zhong, who was driving the carriage, tightened the reins and stopped. When he saw the man in front of him got off his horse and got closer, he saw clearly who it was.  "What's wrong?" Yu Shu was thinking about tonight's banquet. When he came to his senses and asked, he heard Liu Zhong and a familiar voice outside the car one after another: "Yes, it's Mr. Jing." "  "Xiaoyu, it's me." Yu Shu couldn't help but frown, and raised his hand to lift half of the curtain, and sure enough, he saw Jing Chen standing there holding his horse, wearing a pure white Taoist robe that looked very flamboyant in the night.  Yu Shu's face straightened and he said, "If you don't go back to the princess's house in the middle of the night, why are you following me?" Jing Chen looked at her bright face under the dim lantern. He got used to hearing her sarcastic remarks several times, but he didn't say a word.  It started to feel so uncomfortable.  "I saw a serious sign on your brow tonight. In recent days, there has been either great blessing or great misfortune. You didn't want to talk to me in Dingbo Pavilion, so I had to chase you and remind you to be careful." Yu Shumian  He was unmoved, turned his head to the side, not wanting to look into his pitiful eyes, and said coldly: "I am Master Yi myself, and I know my blessings and misfortunes, so I don't need you to worry about it." Jingchen's eyes flashed with a little loss,  After a moment of silence, he said softly: "I heard from Da Tie that this year's two golden jade hibiscus are made from the finest ice. The hotter they are, the colder they become. There is an inkstone in the Holy Palace. In summer,  You can cool yourself even in the hot weather. I wanted to wait until after the banquet to see you off in private, but I couldn't. " Yu Shu's eyes flashed and she couldn't help but look back at him, seeing a look of desolation on his handsome face.  She couldn't say she was feeling guilty - she had only guessed that Jing Chen wanted to grab the golden hibiscus to give to her at the banquet, so she became defensive, but she had misunderstood.  "Mr. Xue is very intelligent, but I am no more attentive than him. I followed him into the water, but I only found this fake lantern. It is not as beautiful as the luminous pearl lantern, but it is still exquisite and rare." Jing Chen stretched out his hand.  After reaching the saddle, he took off the lamp he brought from Dingbo Pavilion and handed it to the car door.  "I can't give you the golden jade hibiscus, so I'll give you this." Yu Shu looked at the slightly reflective light azure glass lamp in his hand, and was distracted for a moment. When she came to her senses, the lamp had already been taken by her.  Got it in hand.  Jing Chen looked happy when he saw her accept it, but before he could be happy for a while, he heard Yu Shu sighing and chuckled: "Ha, you took such pains to please me, do you think I will be soft-hearted? After all,  , you still don¡¯t know what kind of person I am.¡± After saying that, I heard a crash, followed by a short cracking sound.  "Bang!" "Crack!" As soon as Yu Shu loosened his fingers, the exquisite glass lotus lantern fell on the shaft of the car, broke into two halves, and fell to the ground again, breaking into many petals in the blink of an eye.  Jing Chen¡¯s heart was suffocated. When he saw the debris flying on the ground, he raised his head and looked at her with a confused expression. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? For some reason, his expression made Yu Shu couldn't help but recall the night when he resolutely broke off his relationship with her. No matter how she tried to persuade him to stay, he was determined. He thought that maybe she had the same look on her face at that time.  This time, Yu Shu did not avoid his gaze, but looked directly at him calmly, the red crystal between his eyebrows flashing with a compelling and unsettling light.  "Listen carefully, I will tell you this time - the person I care about the most in the world is myself. Whoever treats me well, I will repay them, and whoever offends me, I will never let them go.  , even those who are close to me in this world, if one day they betray me and make me feel cold, I will??I will never be merciful. I, Yu Shu, am such a cruel person.  " "So, you don't have to work hard to please me, because no matter what you do, I won't let you get what you want.  " It is absolutely impossible for her to agree to be a life-breaker and marry Jing Chen, a man who once abandoned her, and have children! She will not give Jing Chen the slightest hope, because his hope is destined to fail. This is what she sees.  Regarding the past relationship, the only advice I can give him is: "Please give way, Daozi.  " Yu Shu said coldly, lowered the curtain, and sat back. Jing Chen slowly took two steps back, watching the driver pull the reins, driving the carriage, and carrying the person who made him helpless, away from his eyes.  "Xiaoyu" At this moment, he suddenly realized that no matter how he treated her, they would probably never be as good as before. He lowered his head, looked at the broken glass on the ground, and raised his hand to hold it.  (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 527 Talking about marriage

    Yu Shu returned to Wangji Tower. It was already dark at night. He was holding a sandalwood brocade box containing gold and jade hibiscus. His original good mood was disturbed by Jing Chen on the road. After a night of twists and turns, he felt exhausted.  When she entered the backyard and saw the figures standing and waiting in the corridor downstairs, she couldn't help but twitch the corners of her mouth and took a few steps faster.  "Brother, are you waiting for me?"  she.  "Isn't this heavy? Go back to your room and change out of it. I'll wait for you to have supper. I have something to say to you." Yu Shu rubbed the stiff back of his neck and thought to himself, if it weren't for the vain money,  She was not exempt from this crime, but she said smugly: "Isn't it beautiful like this? I looked in the mirror before I went out, and I was shocked. Tsk, it turns out that people rely on their clothes, not gold. I really  She looks like a beauty when dressed up." After saying that, she raised her eyebrows and smiled at him, but she didn't know that such a charming look was enough to make people's hearts beat.  Xue Rui's eyes were a little dark, he raised his hand and pinched her cheek, and said with a low smile: "I don't care about beauties, but beauties with such thick skin are rare." "Hey," Yu Shu knocked off his teasing fingers and looked at  His handsome and peach-colored face reminded him of several public cases he had committed. She smiled coldly, poked his chest with her finger and said, "I'll settle the score with you later." She turned around and went upstairs to change, leaving Xue Rui confused.  , secretly wondering what had offended her. After Yu Shu cleaned up and changed into a refreshing cotton silk dress, Xue Rui still couldn't figure out where he had gone wrong tonight, and she needed to "settle accounts" with him.  .  The plain-faced Yu Shu lost her glamorous look that attracted attention at the banquet, but her aura was still there. She put the brocade box in her hand on the table, sat down opposite Xue Rui, and then stared at him for a moment.  After a while, Xue Rui felt his right eyelid twitching, giving him a slightly bad premonition.  Sure enough, Yu Shu tapped the table with his hand and asked expressionlessly: "Just Princess Xiwen, what about Miss Rui from the Earl's Mansion? Could it be that eldest brother has forgotten something and needs to explain it to me?  " Rui Zizhu leaked the news about the marriage between the Xue family and the Earl's Mansion. When Yu Shu heard about it for the first time, he was very angry, but he didn't get angry. Thinking about it calmly, he first wanted to ask Xue Rui to see if he was right.  Know this.  If he was also kept in the dark, it would be excusable. If he didn't report the information and deliberately concealed it from her - Yu Shu clenched her fists hanging on her knees.  When Xue Rui heard her question, he felt a headache. He guessed that she had heard about the marriage discussion between Xue Rui's family. Seeing her calm look as if a storm was about to come, he knew that she had a temperamental attitude.  If he couldn't explain why tonight, this little white-eyed wolf might turn against him and deny anyone.  With the idea in mind, Xue Rui stood up and sat next to Yu Shu. Regardless of whether she was happy or not, he grabbed her hand.  "Ashu, this is Brother's fault. I told you the truth. You are not allowed to be separated from me." Yu Shu's heart skipped a beat. Listening to what he said, it was obvious that he knew the truth. He suddenly lowered his face and said: "So  "Say, you are indeed engaged to Miss Na Rui?" "No," Xue Rui denied it without thinking. Looking at her bad expression, he was worried that she might have gone astray, so he quickly explained: "My grandfather meant it.  The marriage with the Earl's Mansion belongs to the young lady from the Yi Rui family. However, the marriage has not yet been agreed upon. The elders of both parties just talked about it and did not formally discuss the marriage. " Yu Shu laughed angrily and threw away his hand.  , said: "Your family has arranged the marriage for you, but you are hiding it from me. If I hadn't heard her tell someone tonight, would you have planned to wait until this good thing is done before telling me about it?"  Come and coax me again, so that you can hug me and enjoy the blessings of everyone, right?" "Nonsense," Xue Rui listened to her conjecture dumbfounded, and grabbed her hand back, holding it tightly.  , lest she run away unhappy: "You should listen to me first before you come to annoy me - first of all, it is not my intention to get married to the Earl's Mansion. You also know what happened between me and the tenth princess, and everyone else knows  When she died because of my Xue family, my grandfather would have touched the Holy Spirit's heart. He has not discussed marriage with me in the past few years. The tenth princess is also the Queen's legitimate daughter, so there are people who want to marry my Xue family, and they have to consider it carefully.  , The Earl's Mansion is the queen's mother's family. My grandfather intends to get married. On the one hand, he also has the intention of harmonizing with the Rui family. However, whether the marriage will succeed or not is not the final decision of the two families. It must be determined by the Holy Spirit. " "  Therefore, I thought that this marriage could not happen overnight, so I thought about how to make my grandfather give up the idea. At that time, you still regarded me as your eldest brother.?How could I mention this to you, so I hid it.  After hearing what he said, Yu Shu lost half of his anger, straightened his thoughts, and said with a sullen face: "It's okay if you didn't tell me before. Why didn't you discuss it with me later? Am I so unreasonable?"  " She didn't believe that Xue Rui would be a half-hearted person. What's more, she saw him jumping into the unpredictable Dingbo Lake tonight. He was willing to take risks for her. There is no doubt about this man's feelings for her. " It's strange.  It was her fault that she heard this from Rui Zizhu. Thinking of the shy look of the delicate Miss Rui, she became so angry that a mouthful of sour water choked her throat. Xue Rui saw her soft attitude.  Next, he breathed a sigh of relief and said: "It's just weird people who are not as good as God. Do you know what my original intention was?"  " Yu Shu shook his head, and for a while he couldn't think of any good way for him to reject this perfect marriage. "I have been eyeing this year's Furong Gentlemen's Banquet early in the morning.  "Xue Rui whispered. Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, and after thinking for a moment, he understood what he meant, and his mood suddenly became complicated. "I originally thought that I could win the gold and jade hibiscus and give it to you in public to express my feelings.  My grandfather couldn¡¯t force me to get married, so the marriage to the Earl¡¯s Mansion naturally ended. Who would have thought¡ª¡± ¡°Who would have thought that I would become the life-breaker of that troublesome child, not to mention a golden hibiscus, but something like that?¡±  A hundred flowers can hardly do anything good.  "Yu Shu's voice was deep. From the moment Jing Chen decided that she was the one who was destined to die, a rope was tied around her neck. The other end of the rope was held in the hands of the emperor of the Da'an Dynasty. Wherever she was led, she had to  Wherever she goes, if she goes in the opposite direction, the rope will kill her. She is such a huge trouble, and it is difficult for Xue Rui to have the courage to accept it. Seeing her change of expression, Xue Rui sighed secretly as he guessed why she was worried.  , pulled her hand to her chest, rubbed her slender and cold fingers, and said slowly: "The boat will naturally straighten out when it reaches the bridge. Don't worry too much. With the two of us working together, we will definitely be able to find out."  A foolproof strategy.  "Well," Yu Shu didn't want Xue Rui to worry, so he restrained those negative emotions, frowned again, and said: "Then what are you going to do about your marriage with the Rui family?"  The young lady from the Rui family can be instigated by Xiwen to deal with me with just a few words. It seems that she has identified you. If this marriage fails, will it be self-defeating and deepen the misunderstanding on the queen's side?  " The queen has no children. If the Xue family intends to support Liu Tan to rise to power, it would be best to get the support of the Rui family. Otherwise, a feud between the two families will be detrimental to the future. " There is nothing wrong with Yu Shu's consideration. However, when Xue Rui heard this, his eyes flickered and he smiled slightly.  : "There have been festivals for a long time, and many of them are self-defeating, which is not necessarily a bad thing.  " He spoke vaguely and evasively, as if he didn't care about having a grudge with the Earl's Mansion. Yu Shu couldn't help but be curious: "How do you say this?  "  Where, I have worked so hard to grab the golden jade hibiscus, and I am waiting to exchange a token of love with you.  " Yu Shu couldn't stand his intimate behavior, so she just pulled her hand back and glared at him angrily: "You have the nerve to tell me that I asked you to exchange for gold, jade and hibiscus, but I didn't ask you to exchange for your life.  You're not good at water and you dare to jump into the lake. You're so evil. Where can I go to cry?  "  " With that said, he got up and went into the bedroom. After a while, he came out with the purple jade flower hairpin in his hand and brought it to Yu Shu. "This year's golden jade hibiscus was made from ice beetles cut from the snowy mountains. When exposed to the heat,  If it's cold, it's very rare. It's hot and muggy these days. Put it on the bedside to ensure a good night's sleep.  " Yu Shu took it and took a closer look. He saw that what he was holding was an ingenious thing. The hairpin carved from purple jade was only one-third the size of a real hibiscus flower, but it had hundreds of layers of petals stacked inside and outside. It was as thin as ice gauze and transparent.  If the silkworm clothes were in full bloom, they were faintly purple, which moved people's hearts. She played with them fondly for a while, then raised her head and said to Xue Rui: "Have you opened the half of the gift I gave you tonight?  "Before Xue Rui went down to the lake to look for the lantern, Yu Shu gave him a brochure bag, which contained an amethyst fan pendant that had been nourished in the Feng pool. "I didn't have time to open it.  "Xue Rui took out the bag of tips from his clothes and was about to open it to take a look, but inadvertently, Yu Shu reached out and snatched it away and stuffed it into her sleeve. "nbsp;"Eh? What are you doing?" "We agreed to give you the other half. It will take a few days to complete. I will keep this half for you first and give it to you later. Brother, please wait.  This gift of mine will definitely suit your liking.¡± If he sees this pendant, he will definitely guess that what she is going to give is a fan, so what surprise is there?  Xue Rui looked at her fooling around, narrowed his eyes, bent down with his hands behind his back, and approached her with a handsome face: "I have been busy all night, but in the end I am empty-handed and have no benefit at all. If it were you, would you be happy?"  " Yu Shu admitted that he was in the wrong, laughed dryly, shrank his neck subconsciously, and rolled his eyes in an attempt to fool him: "It's just a few days late, and I didn't say I wouldn't give it to you. Why are you in such a hurry¡ª¡ª" He hasn't finished speaking yet.  , he held her face in his hands, their lips touched each other, and their breathing instantly became hot.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 528: Become famous overnight

    Xue Rui stole a scent from Yu Shu's lips, took advantage of her dizziness, lifted her up by the waist, turned around and sat on the chair, hugged her into his arms, buried his head in her hair, and sniffed hard  Taking a sip of the aroma, he laughed softly and said: "I'll accept your favor, let's wait a few more days." Yu Shu sat on his stable lap, did not push him away, just pursed his lips and put one hand around him  From behind, he squeezed his waist gently.  Xue Rui didn't care about the pain. He hugged her, who was light and slender, but felt extremely at ease in his heart. He grabbed a strand of her hair and played with it, while whispering softly.  "They insulted you at the banquet tonight. Are you annoyed? Fortunately, you refuted them one by one and didn't let anyone take advantage of them. It might cause rumors in the future. Xiwen has always been arrogant and arrogant, so others can only flatter her.  If you don't give her a good face several times, she will naturally not tolerate you. However, she made such a scene at the Furong Banquet. I expect that both aunts will see her tricks and will control her well. She will be honest for a while, and you will too.  Calm down. " "If she doesn't mess with me, I won't be too lazy to move. By the way, when did you say she would marry far away from the Northeast?" Yu Shu lazily leaned on his shoulder and closed his eyes lightly.  "Next month at the latest, there will be a decree from the palace. She will prepare a dowry, and it will take three or two months before she has to go on the road." "It is said that King Dongjing is good at fighting. He has an army of 200,000 to guard northern Xinjiang. He is a brave man.  Man, this person probably has a bad temper. A unruly woman like Xi Wen will suffer a lot when she comes to him. I feel relieved when I think about it." "Well" Yu Shu sat in Xue Rui's arms and did not see her.  When he mentioned King Dongjing, there was something strange on his face.  The two cuddled for a while, and they separated only when the maid asked questions from outside the door.  After supper, Xue Rui sent Yu Shu, who was yawning repeatedly, to the door of the second-floor room, watched her enter the room, and then turned and went downstairs.  Back in the room, Xue Rui did not rest, but asked Gui Qi to hold the lamp in the study. A piece of letter, mostly coded words, was sealed in a tooth tube, coated with silver and vermilion paint, and asked Gui Qi to quietly send it to Nanlin in the north of the city.  Lumber row.  In the dead of night, Xue Rui sat on the bedside, stroking an inconspicuous bronze button seal in his hand. His face shrouded in the swaying light and shadow looked deeply unfamiliar.  The next day, Yu Shu didn't wake up until three o'clock in the morning.  She was sleeping soundly here, but little did she know that Anling City was in a storm overnight because of her superb display of death-breaking miraculous skills in public.  Yesterday, there were more than 70 male and female guests at the Furong Gentleman's banquet. Half of them had witnessed Yu Shu's declaration of life and death with their own eyes. Among them were many children of the Yi Xue family. When they returned that night, they reported the matter to their elders, causing an uproar.  Know blessings and misfortunes, determine life and death - six words can reach the sky, predict whether people will be happy or not, even if Yi Zi is a powerful man, he has never used such methods. In the three hundred years since the founding of Da'an, there is only one record of this kind of immortal in history.  It was the founding Queen Ning Zhen and the founder of Si Tianjian.  And now, a helpless female fortune teller like Yu Shu appears, and she can die!  ??Blessings, misfortunes, life, and death are people's destiny. Blessings are what people tend to, misfortunes are what people avoid, life is what people expect, and death are what people fear.  There is nothing that mortals fear more than the word "death". Because they are afraid of death, they are eager to know. However, at present, there is no one in the Yijing Master, the Twelve Houses, and even Si Tianjian, who can "break between life and death."  It can be seen how tempting Yu Shu's death-breaking miraculous technique is.  What¡¯s more important is that such a character is actually a white-born woman.  That night, various sects and offices made up their minds, and they all decided to show their favor to this female fortune teller who could decide between life and death.  So, just when Yu Shu got up and washed her face and teeth, she lived in front of her home in the south of the city. There were already more than a dozen visitors coming and going.  I don¡¯t know how many people want to see Yu Shu. Zhao Hui sent people to Wangji Building to find Yu Shu. She was holding a set of crystal heads and was about to go out to find Pei Jing to discuss when to leave.  The person who came was Yu Shu's personal maid Kidou. After hearing her talk about the situation at home, Yu Shu secretly shushed. This reaction came faster than she expected.  "You go back now and tell my mother to let her open the door and don't have to see guests. Do whatever you want. Whoever comes is invited to the front hall to drink tea. Accept all the gifts. Get the name cards and wait for me.  I'll look at it when I get back. If anyone asks about me, just say that I went to visit friends and don't know anything else. Do you remember it?" Yu Shu told Kidney and let him go back.  She hesitated for a while, then returned to the room with the box of crystals in her arms, and asked Xiaodie to call Guiba up and write a short note asking him to go to the Taiheng Business Association to invite Pei Jing to come and talk.  Within half an hour, Pei Jing rushed over, and Yu Shu was on the other side.??Waiting for him in the tea room.  Pei Jing walked in the door with windy steps, stared at Yu Shu for a while, and opened his mouth to ask: "I have heard everything about last night. It is rumored outside that you can decide between life and death. Just a pair of horoscopes will do it."  Is it true or false to be able to predict the date of death? " "No wonder Pei Jing is doubtful, he is the one who sees Yu Shu's future. His own child, I thought I could see it clearly, but I didn't expect it to be like a swan spreading its wings yesterday, but today it will be a great success.  !  Yu Shu poured him a cup of tea, asked him to sit down and have a rest, and then told him calmly: "It's true, but others may exaggerate. My death-breaking magic can only be used on thirty days."  Once the divination is calculated, the secret will be revealed, which will greatly damage my own luck. " Pei Jing was prepared for it. Hearing her confirmation, he was still surprised, and his heart suddenly felt like a cat's paw scratching.  Generally speaking, I can't help but feel palpitations and stop talking.  Yu Shu looked at his expression, guessed a bit, and then smiled and said: "My uncle has an open-minded face and is a man of longevity. At least he still has thirty years to enjoy wealth. Even if he knows the date of his death, it will be a long time ago.  "It's better not to be afraid than to worry about it." Pei Jing was stunned, took a deep breath, and got rid of the temptation of curiosity. He sighed and said, "It's better to live for a long time."  You kid can see it clearly." He paused and then said, "Now that this matter has been spread, there will be a group of people who are trying to take advantage of you. Some are jealous, some are trying to win over you, and some may be coercing you. You need to be careful early.  You have to be more cautious in the future." Yu Shu felt relieved when she saw that Pei Jing didn't ask her to predict life and death, but instead told her every word.  "Don't worry, uncle, I know it well and I won't suffer a loss." After saying that, she pushed the box of precious crystals to him and counted them in person. When talking about the limelight caused by the banquet last night, no one should have noticed her.  An outfit.  Pei Jing pinched the straight beard on his lips and said with a cheerful smile: "What's better, Taiheng Business Association has a Jubaozhai in the north of the city. It has an excellent reputation. All the dignitaries and celebrities come in and out every day. After three days, I will  This set of objects is placed there, stamped with the name of your female fortune teller, and you send out invitations to invite people to appraise the treasures. You just don¡¯t want to sell them. It won¡¯t take long for you to gather a group of financial backers, just waiting for them to raise the money.  Price." Yu Shu smacked his lips and looked at the alluring crystal headband earrings in the box. He felt a little reluctant to part with them when he thought that they were about to change hands.  But soon, she remembered her current financial situation, and her reluctance disappeared. After Pei Jing left, Yu Shu went downstairs to find Xue Rui, and saw him staying alone in the hall making tea.  He asked strangely: "It's already noon, and the second young master Zhu hasn't come yet?" Last night at the Hibiscus Gentlemen's Banquet, Zhu Qingjue bet with Xue Rui on who could grab the golden hibiscus. In the end, he lost to Xue Rui, so he owed a bet.  We made an appointment to go to Wangji Building this morning.  Xue Rui went to Dali Temple to do some cooking in the morning, while Yu Shu was still sleeping. When he came back, he heard from the maid that she was waiting for guests upstairs, so he did not show up. It was inevitable that the two of them had stayed together in Wangji Tower last night and called someone.  Think more.  "He just sent a message and he will be here later." Xue Rui asked her to sit next to him and asked her why Pei Jing was here.  Yu Shu had no intention of telling him that he wanted to sell the set of crystal tiaras, so he was vague.  "My uncle heard about what happened last night and came to me for confirmation. He asked me whether the death-breaking thaumaturgy is true or false." Xue Rui raised his eyelids, "What do you say?" "Of course it is true," Yu Shu  He curled his lips and said, "You are the only one who knows my details. You are not afraid of anyone leaking it to me." Xue Rui was very satisfied when she heard her trust in him revealed in her words.  Yu Shu told him about the blockage in the house in the south of the city, and finally sneered: "Business and bustling, good things come and go, these people are really fast. What happened last night, they have already caught up with the door today." Xue Ruidao  : "You should live in Wangji Building for the next few days. The big tree attracts the wind. You should take shelter from the limelight first. Don't rush to come forward and wait for them to get out of their way." Yu Shu nodded: "That's all we can do. In the afternoon, Tai Shi Shu  There are classes in the garden, so I¡¯ll call it sick and talk about it in two days.¡± While the two were talking, Guiqi sent word outside that Mr. Zhu Er was here.  Xue Rui and Yu Shu looked at each other, and the latter was about to get up: "I'll go upstairs first. You can call me after you have negotiated." But Xue Rui held her back and shook his head: "Don't bother, you come to my study.  Go, don't make a sound, just listen." Now that things have happened, there is nothing to avoid her about the Tenth Princess.  Yu Shu hesitated for a moment, but couldn't resist his curiosity, so he agreed, turned around and went into the next room.Wall study.  As soon as she closed the door to the study room, she heard a loud voice outside the door: "Master Xue, Mr. Zhu is here as requested." Yu Shu pricked up his ears.  "Brother Zhu, please come in." Xue Rui's attitude was much gentler than last night.  Zhu Qingjue entered the door without any delay. As soon as he sat down, he got straight to the point: "It was you who got the Golden Lotus last night. I promised to answer you a few questions. If you have anything to ask, tell me." Xue Rui  Not in a hurry, I poured the brewed tea into the pot. Immediately, the aroma of tea filled the air, and the three flavors were deeply understood.  Zhu Qingjue is also a tea lover. His nose twitched, he was intoxicated for a moment, his eyes lit up, and he couldn't help but praise: "Good craftsmanship." Xue Rui closed the tea lid with his backhand, smiled at him, and said: "Three years ago,  I once admired the Tenth Princess and knew that she loved tea, so I tried every means to study with the Master Lu of Hanwen Academy and learn the Tea Fairy's Half True Book. Brother Zhu, does he know which kind of tea is best for the Tenth Princess? "(Unfinished)  To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 529 Hidden Secret 1

    Three years ago, Xue Rui was a young man with great ambitions. It was when Zhu Qingjue returned to Beijing from a study tour and was in high spirits. That year, at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet, the ten princesses of beautiful and fragrant country fascinated several young people.  "It's a pity that no one got the two golden and jade hibiscus flowers at the banquet.  Xue Rui's first question made Zhu Qingjue shudder: "What do you mean?"  She must have died young, and was not recorded in the imperial certificate until she was three years old. Before she reached the age of hairpin, she had been living beside the Ancestral Temple. Now that I have inherited the throne, your Majesty takes charge of the Si Tianjian and is in charge of sacrificial affairs. She often comes and goes.  The Imperial Ancestral Temple is a forbidden area, and as the only son of Da Ti Dian, Brother Zhu is very valued and often teaches with him. Next, I heard that Brother Zhu is addicted to tea. This preference is the same as that of the ten princesses, so I guess that Brother Zhu is very fond of tea.  You and the Tenth Princess have known each other for a long time.¡±  A little tea revealed the secret intersection between Zhu Qingjue, the son of an important minister, and the ten princesses who lived in the Ancestral Temple.  "But seeing Zhu Qingjue's frown, there was no need to admit it. Xue Rui also knew that he was right. The second young master Zhu in front of him did have a relationship with the tenth princess.  "So what," Zhu Qingjue didn't pretend to say anything, but asked: "My old friend is dead, and now you come back to investigate her life, what is your intention?" Xue Rui saw that his face was honest and he was calculating, so he stopped beating around the bush: "  Brother Zhu thinks why the tenth princess died?" Hearing this, Zhu Qingjue's expression suddenly became subtle, as if he heard a joke, and said with a mocking face: "Master Xue knows the cause of the tenth princess's death better than anyone, why do you still ask?  I'm here." Xue Rui shook his head and said: "Only the person who plotted against her knows how the tenth princess died. Did Brother Zhu just believe the rumors like others and just think that she was killed by her sister-in-law?  Squinting his eyes: "Of course I won't listen to rumors. I can tell which ones are true or false. My sister is young and may not have any intention of harming others, but if she doesn't listen to others' instigation, she won't know." "Can you?  How do you tell the difference?" Xue Rui raised his eyebrows, "I don't know how long Brother Zhu has mastered the magic of death." Zhu Qingjue's face changed, as if something suddenly occurred to him, he straightened his back and looked at it suspiciously.  Xue Rui waited for a while, then suddenly said: "You asked that female fortune teller to predict the fate of the tenth princess?" Then, without waiting for Xue Rui's answer, he said to himself: "Yes, no one else can ask for it, but she is your adopted sister.  ." Xue Rui didn't interrupt, waiting for him to figure it out and see how he reacted.  Zhu Qingjue just lost his composure for a moment, then came back to his senses, stared at Xue Rui coldly, and asked: "What did the female fortune teller say?"  -Do you have an affair with the Tenth Princess? " "You!" Zhu Qingjue was furious and stood up from the chair, clenching his fists.  ¡°It¡¯s not him¡ªXue Rui came to a conclusion instantly.  "Then there is none," he said to himself, while picking up the purple clay pot, pouring a cup in front of Zhu Qingjue, and said: "I am presumptuous, Brother Zhu, please don't take offense. This cup of tea is considered a sin on my part. Please sit down."  "Zhu Qingjue didn't move. Xue Rui glanced at him, turned to the study door and said, "Ashu, come out." Zhu Qingjue was startled and turned to look at the lightly closed door.  In the room, Yu Shu was overhearing when he was suddenly called by Xue Rui. He touched his chin, straightened his clothes, pushed the door open and came face to face with the dark-faced Young Master Zhu.  "Master Zhu." Yu Shu walked to the soft chair next to Xue Rui and sat down, looking up at Zhu Qingjue. She was inside just now and listened carefully to the conversation between the two, and she probably guessed Xue Rui's intention.  "Ashu, come and tell Brother Zhu what you figured out from the birth dates of the tenth princess." Yu Shu nodded and told Zhu Qingjue the truth seriously: "The tenth princess made a mistake in Guanhai Tower, and it was her fault.  No one harmed her, and she was destined to have a peach blossom disaster, which caused the disaster star just before the accident. The peach blossom disaster happened to be on a man with the zodiac sign of the Rooster. I judged from the misfortune that the tenth princess's death disaster was.  It¡¯s this little guy named Chicken, but my eldest brother is Dog.¡± She didn¡¯t speculate further. She stopped at the point, but pointed out to the point that the death of the tenth princess was self-inflicted and had nothing to do with Xue Rui.  .  At the end of the conversation, Xue Rui continued: "I don't know what misunderstanding Brother Zhu had about me before."?But if Princess Ten really died because of me, I don¡¯t have to go to great lengths to find you to seek the truth. After all, three years have passed, and how many people still remember that incident.  " ""The annoyance on Zhu Qingjue's face was instantly replaced by surprise and suspicion. He slowly sat back, his brows furrowed and his face thoughtful. Yu Shu winked at Xue Rui: Could it be him? Xue Rui shook his head gently.  : It¡¯s not him. ¡°You came to me today to doubt me?  "Zhu Qingjue asked in a deep voice. Xue Rui and Yu Shu's words were accurate. He didn't believe them all, but he dispelled half of his doubts. And he is a Rooster. If you think about it, you will know why Xue Rui is targeting him.  Rui said frankly: "I was suspicious of you before, but when I answered you, I realized that Brother Zhu didn't look like the shameless person.  " Zhu Qingjue took a deep look at him and said: "You guessed it right before. I am allowed to go to the Ancestral Temple because of my father. I have known the tenth princess since I was young. I am two years older than her.  , they met several times and became playmates, and when they became sensible, they became friends as brother and sister¡ª¡ª" At this point, he paused, looked at Yu Shu, and said: "It's like you and the female fortune teller.  "  Several told the story: "I left Beijing to study and came back. The tenth princess had reached the age of marriage. That year, after the Furong Gentleman's banquet, she moved back to the palace from the Ancestral Temple. I was happy for her and listened to the news.  After telling you about your request, I secretly inquired about you and found out that you have a good character, but you have not done anything excessive. I felt relieved and took the opportunity to check the pulse of the tenth princess and talk to her about you while I was on duty at the Imperial Medical Office.  ¡ª" He looked a little strange and hesitated for a while before continuing: "She once told me that she didn't like you. However, the Holy Spirit said that she had no choice but to write to you secretly, expressing her attitude to see if you could resolve it.  You didn't reply to this engagement. I wanted to find a solution for her, but before I could think of a solution, something happened to her.  " After saying that, he watched Xue Rui's expression quietly, trying to see any flaws on his face. "So, you thought that I received a private message from the tenth princess refusing to marry, and knowing that she had no intention of me, I became angry and instigated my sister to enter the palace.  The message caused her to slip and fall from the sea view tower into the lake, and eventually she died?  "  " These words responded to Xue Rui's previous doubts about him. "Whether you believe it or not," Xue Rui said lightly: "I have never received a private message from the tenth princess. Before her death, I had no idea what she meant to me.  do not like.  From the divination of my sworn sister, I thought that the tenth princess was seduced by a traitor, who instigated her to put herself in danger and put the blame on my third sister, thereby ruining the marriage by the Holy Father.  Lost his life.  ¡± Such a topic of scars will inevitably embarrass the person involved, but after Yu Shu¡¯s explanation, Xue Rui has let go of his guilt for the tenth princess, and even the ignorant admiration he had when he was a boy has been worn away.  He only wanted to find out the person who was behind the plot against him. ¡°So you don¡¯t know about it?  "Zhu Qingjue was suspicious, his eyes fell on a set of half-used cooking utensils on the tea table, and he couldn't help but think: "If Xue Rui didn't know that the tenth princess resisted the marriage in advance, there would be no reason to harm her. The tenth princess fell from Guanhai Tower.  Everything is a bit strange. Miss Xue is young and does not have any harmful intentions. Could it be that she jumped from the building to escape the marriage?  Back. Yu Shu spoke out at the right time: "I have never failed in this miraculous death-breaking technique since I learned it by myself. If Mr. Zhu doesn't believe it, you can give it a try.  " "No need, I believe your miraculous death-breaking technique is true," Zhu Qingjue waved his hand. He heard about what happened at the other half of the banquet last night when he went back. This morning, he made a special trip to Si Tian Prison and was late for his appointment.  That¡¯s why. ¡°But, I don¡¯t believe what you said.  " Zhu Qingjue turned around and sneered: "The tenth princess is pure-hearted and has no ambitions. If you want me to believe that she will blame others, I would rather think that you made it up.  " Yu Shu frowned and looked at Xue Rui. Xue Rui had expected that it would not be so easy to convince Zhu Qingjue. Seeing his reaction, he was silent for a moment and said: "That's fine, then wait until I find the culprit and then confront Brother Zhu.  But before that, I have one more thing to ask you for help.  ¡±"Say." Zhu Qingjue crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows to signal him.  "The tenth princess was in the Imperial Ancestral Temple first, and then returned to the palace. She appeared at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet. During this period, she came into contact with not many men, and you are not the only one who aroused my suspicion." Zhu Qingjue said coldly: "There are also  Who?" Xue Rui glanced at him, took back the cold tea in front of him, poured it into the spittoon, replaced it with a cup of hot tea, and served it again - "I have to ask Brother Zhu." Zhu Qingjue is arrogant.  , but not recklessly. A medical practitioner must be as careful as possible. He thought about Xue Rui's words before and after, and he knew what he was saying.  He picked up Xue Rui's cup of tea, took a slow sip, breathed lightly, and said: "You let me think about it, and I will give you an answer after three days." Xue Rui nodded in agreement.  Zhu Qingjue did not stay, glanced at Yu Shu again, and stood up to leave.  After he left, Yu Shu asked Xue Rui: "What riddle did you just play?"  She may not mention the person she likes in front of him. Who is that man with the zodiac sign of the rooster? I think we will know soon." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster updates.  !)

 Text Chapter 530: An invitation from the Xin Mansion

    The day after the Furong Gentleman's Banquet, Yu Shu's residence in the south of the city received the first group of visitors.  She stayed home instead of going back, so she stayed in Wangji Building. She originally wanted to hide in peace, but someone found her here the next day.  In the private room on the second floor, Yu Shu curled up one leg and leaned on a wicker chair, flipping through a collector's edition of "Lingqi Sutra" that Xia Jiangmin had copied to her before. There was a small square table in hand with half a plate left.  green grapes and piles of grape skins in a saucer.  "My grandfather asked me to invite you to our house tomorrow. He said he wanted to thank you in person for saving me in Xuanchun Garden last time."  Bring a message.  Yu Shu looked up at her, with a smile on his face: "The time I saved you, didn't your ancestors give me a copy of "The Book of Strange Treasures"? It's been so long, do you still need to thank me again?  . " If it were someone else, the head of the Xin family, now Si Tianjian Xin Zuopuan, would not have accepted the invitation immediately.  But Yu Shu is not someone else. She is a female fortune teller, and her current worth has increased exponentially. The white body translator who possesses the miraculous skill of breaking death, to use an inappropriate metaphor, is like that fragrant and hot bowl of braised pork.  Meat is placed in front of a group of people who have never tasted fishy meat. Who wouldn't want to come up to smell it and take a bite?  Today I have an invitation from Xin Zuopuan. Maybe I will ask her to have tea with her at Taixi Tower tomorrow.  Xin Zuopuan was really boring. It was clear that he was here for her death-breaking thaumaturgy, yet he still found a high-sounding excuse to order Xin Liuer.  Xin Liu scratched his head, but also felt that his grandfather's excuse was too false, so he simply told the truth: "Let me tell you, your ability to kill people has been spread throughout the Twelve Houses in the past two days. My grandfather asked me to find him."  I went over to ask questions, asked about you, and asked me to take you back. I was also afraid that he would have the idea of ????your thaumaturgy, so I especially learned what you said at the Furong Banquet. Grandpa promised me not to  I will come to you only after I ask you about your identity." After saying that, he looked at Yu Shu eagerly, waiting for her reply.  Yu Shu buttoned up the book, sat up cross-legged, and asked her, "Is there no benefit from your trip?"  She gave me the two treasured longevity pearls, which were rare items of my fifth brother. I exchanged them with him for some gadgets. " After hearing her honest confession, Yu Shu was not angry. After thinking about it, he said happily: "  Okay, I'll just go with you. I'll go to Taishi Bookstore tomorrow and I'll find you after class." Xin Liu was overjoyed when he heard this. He twisted his body and sat next to Yu Shu, hooking his arms.  He said affectionately: "Lianfang, you are so kind. I will ask the house to prepare good food and drinks for you tomorrow." Yu Shu twisted her round face and talked for a while before Xin Liu happily returned to his life.  .  As soon as they left, Yu Shu calmed down. At this time of crisis, she would agree to visit Xin Liu's house, partly because of Xin Liu's face, and partly for her own consideration.  Although she clearly stated the stakes of the "death-breaking magic" at the banquet, there will still be a large group of people who refuse to give up. Among these people, there are some who are easy to get rid of and some who are not. She can't keep hiding.  With Xin Liu's relationship, the Xin family expected that nothing excessive would happen. Her trip there was a good time to re-examine her attitude. Through the mouths of the Xin family, she would at least have a precedent for whom she would meet in the future.  It will be difficult. Xue Rui came back in the evening and heard Yu Shu talking about Xin Liu's invitation. Knowing that she had been invited, he thought for a while and warned: "It's okay for you to go, but this Xin Zuofan is a person. I have a few words to say."  "I want you to know." "Brother, tell me."  One of them is not a scheming one. My second aunt is a girl from the Xin family. We are related by marriage, but we are not close to each other. Do you know why?¡±  My grandfather doesn't like his double-dealing, so he doesn't have any contact with you. I'm telling you this in private. Last month, he helped King Ning stumble on King Jing, and the Lord was angry." Yu Shu raised her eyebrows when she heard this.  Liu is a good bamboo shoot, but it sounds like her grandfather is a bad bamboo shoot.  "I'm telling you, I just want you to be careful and don't be fooled by his kind face when you see him tomorrow." Xue Rui patted Yu Shu on the shoulder and went into the inner room to change clothes.  Yu Shu wrote down his reminder. She didn't take it seriously at first. She was not a real little girl, so she couldn't tell the difference between good and bad.  But it wasn¡¯t until she saw Xin Ya the next day that she realized Xue Rui¡¯sA reminder from time to time is very necessary.  On the ninth day of June, Yu Shu returned to Taishi Shuyuan for class. There were many people in the Shuyuan in the morning. She did not deliberately walk on the path. She received many attention gifts along the way and arrived at Xu Shui Hall where Fang Zijing was giving lectures without incident.  It is inevitable to follow some "tails".  But it¡¯s also strange that no one dared to strike up a conversation along the way.  Situ Qinglan had already reserved a seat for her. When she sat down, she looked at the figure lingering outside the door and said to her: "I thought you weren't coming today." Yu Shu placed the pen and ink books.  , while joking with her: "I'm afraid that Academician Fang will expel me in anger." All affairs in Taishi Shuyuan are decided by eighteen academicians. For those students who are disobedient and have naughty tempers, the academicians can always remove them.  The person is removed from the roster and never teaches again, a punishment second only to expulsion.  "Grandpa doesn't know that," Situ Qinglan winked at her and whispered, "You are so curious now." The two chatted in low voices. There were more than a dozen people in the same room who wanted to talk to each other, but they couldn't find anyone suitable to talk to.  The timing was because Yu Shu rarely interacted with these people, and everyone felt that she was not easy to get close to.  After a while, Fang Zijing arrived and saw a group of people outside the door, none of whom were his students. He puffed his beard and glared and chased them away. He didn't even look at Yu Shu when he entered.  When the class was over, the slovenly old man hurried away again with his books under his arm. He didn¡¯t show any extra attention to Yu Shu from beginning to end, which made Yu Shu puzzled.  Logically speaking, Fang Zijing, who is proficient in various magic arts, should be the person most interested in her. After class, Yu Shu found Xin Liu who had been waiting early at the front gate of Taishi Book Garden, and went to Xin's house with her.  It was not the first time she returned to Xin Mansion. Xin Liu held her hairpin ceremony and Yu Shu came to watch the ceremony. The one who went back was to the side courtyard. Today, Xin Liu took her directly to the main room.  ??Yu Shu met the current old man of the Xin family, the judge from the fourth rank left, Xin Ya, in the teahouse in the main courtyard of the Xin family.  Before coming here, she had imagined what Xin Ya looked like, but when she saw him, she was still confused - Is this Xin Liu's grandfather?  Are you sure it's not Xin Laowu who sells fans in Chengnan who changed his clothes and bleached a few strands of his hair to pretend?  They look alike.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 531 An irresistible temptation

    Xin Ya is Xin Guangnian's father. It's not surprising that his son resembles his father. However, an old man in his late sixties, with a middle-aged face and a ruddy complexion. Except for a few white hairs, he doesn't show his age at all, so he has to be called Yu Shu.  Confused.  Xin Ya and Xin Guangnian have the same appearance, but their behavior is far different from that profiteer. As a junior, Yu Shu stepped forward to greet him. He returned the gift graciously and asked her to take a seat, playing with a pair of tiger heads in his palms.  Walnut, while letting the attendant watch the tea, spoke to her kindly: "I invite you to my home today. One is to thank you for saving Feifei last time, and the other is that I am curious and have long wanted to meet the rumored female accountant.  Son, let¡¯s see what kind of smart and handsome person he is. Now that I see him, he is indeed worthy of his reputation.¡± ¡°The words are kind words, but they are false praises. Yu Shu will also say cheap words: ¡°Master Zuo Pian is ridiculous, it¡¯s rude to me as a junior.  , I visited several times, I should have come to see her earlier, I am sorry." "How could Xinya blame her, saying that Yu Shu didn't come to see her, but she had come before that, and he had to have time to see her.  Today, both of them knew it well and made up their own minds. After a few words, they even changed their titles casually. Xinya called her "Miss Lianfang" and Yu Shu called her "Mr.  ".  After a while, Xinya found her way out and took Xin Liu, who was accompanying her, out: "I heard that you started arranging food and drinks early in the morning. Let's go to the backyard to have a look. We'll leave someone for lunch later. Don't neglect it." Xin Liu  Without thinking much, he went out.  Xinya and Yu Shu were the only ones left in the teahouse. The maids replaced the tea fruits and then silently retreated outside the door.  As soon as Yu Shu saw this situation, he knew that business was coming. Sure enough, Xinya looked at her with a smile and said: "I heard from Feifei that you have been in Beijing for less than a year? You were from Yiyang, Jiangnan." "Yes,  "Yu Shu said casually: "Last year I went to Beijing for Dayan, and by chance, I was able to settle down."  "The female fortune teller who is envied by everyone, I think back then, I was just a concubine from a wealthy family. Later,"  It is said that such a topic can easily arouse the resonance of the poor people, but Yu Shu is as evil-minded as a ghost, how can he be easily moved by him.  After Xin Ya finished talking about herself, she turned her attention to Yu Shu and said: "I suffered a lot when I was young, so I am happy to promote ambitious young people like you. My Xin family ranks among the twelve aristocratic families.  It¡¯s not the best, but its reputation is well-known outside. Every year when Dayan releases its rankings, many Yi masters from various disciplines voluntarily serve under me. Today, some of them have already gained a bright future.¡±  He smiled and said proudly: "Our Xin family's Dayi Pavilion has the largest number of guests in Anling, ranging from princes and nobles to martial arts scholars. The daily divination matters can fill a volume. There are three books in the pavilion.  A senior Yi master is in charge. Those fledgling Yi masters who serve in our Dayi Hall will not learn less in a month than those who were taught in Taishi Shuyuan. On the contrary, they will have more convenience.  The reward is quite generous." When Yu Shu heard this, he probably understood Xinya's intention of coming to her today. She just wanted her to sit in the Xinri Chongguang Dayi Hall, but she had already planned to refuse.  Sometimes I can't help but feel a little moved.  She doesn¡¯t care about remuneration, but it is a rare opportunity to be exposed to more difficult questions and exchange knowledge with experienced Yi masters.  So far, she has studied the Law of Disaster, and has found a way to make up for it. All she lacks is time. This is the foundation of her life, and it has various wonderful uses, needless to say.  This is a breakthrough in her journey to learn Yi, but it also reminds her of the bottleneck she will face - what she will study next after the Law of Disaster is completed.  The "Huntian Bu Lu" she got from Jing Chen is a wonderful book of astrology, but without Jing Chen's guidance, it would be difficult for her to improve on it.  As for the other things - the law of sunshine and rain, Feng Shui miscellaneous knowledge, these are just small skills, but as for face recognition and fortune telling, she had just a glimpse of the skills, and she couldn't even talk about them half-heartedly.  Thinking about it this way, except for the Law of Disaster, she has no other skills that she can use.  Of course, the Six Yao Technique is as wonderful as the "Huntian Divination". However, her talent is extremely poor and she cannot understand it deeply. When Taoist Qingzheng taught him, it was just to make her ask herself and make up for her.  Eight-character.  Otherwise, this is definitely a useful tool.  The six-yao-six-article program predicts natural disasters at the top and asks questions about state affairs at the bottom. Even if it is 50% accurate, it can make her laugh out loud in her dreams.  Just when Yu Shu was secretly reflecting on himself, Xin Ya finally got back to the subject: &nbsp; "I know that you have not yet made friends with any aristocratic family in the capital. You only work in a restaurant and manage some accounts. But please listen to my advice. People who learn Yi are most afraid of wasting their talents. If things go on like this, it will be useless.  Besides, you have a great talent, so why not find a Yi Guan in the capital as your whereabouts?" Yu Shu thought for a while and smiled bitterly: "It's not that I haven't thought about serving in the Yi Guan. To tell you the truth, I have learned a lesson.  Before, when he first entered the capital, he set up a fortune-telling stall in the neighborhood in the south of the city to make fortunes. However, later he passed the Dayan exam and when he was just starting out, he offended the fortune teller Han Wenguang, an old man. He wanted to go to many Yiguan.  For this reason, no one came to look for me.¡±  , you can come to my Xinri Chongguang Dayi Hall, and I will definitely guarantee your place.¡±  In the eyes of outsiders, she became a disciple of his Xin family. With this stamp, even if she didn't do anything, she could still use her death-breaking magic to bring the family's reputation to a higher level.  In the future, who will mention the broken strange strangeness in the future, is not a female operator, or he is the Dayi Pavilion of the Xin family.  In comparison, whether Han Wenguang would mind is not worth mentioning.  Xinya imagined that Yu Shu was not a fool. After listening to his invitation, he hesitated for a moment, but then shook his head: "Thank you, Mr. Xin, for your kindness, but I am currently studying in Taishi Shuyuan and have nothing else to focus on." Xinya smiled and changed her right hand.  Holding the pair of walnuts, he raised his cuffs and pointed a finger at her: "If Miss Lianfang is willing to come to my Dayi Hall, I can grant you a huge benefit. You might as well listen." Look at him.  Confident, Yu Shu couldn't help but wonder what inducements he had.  Xinya stood up, pointed behind the curtain, and said, "Please move forward and follow me in." Yu Shu hesitated for a moment, then followed.  This side room of the teahouse is no brighter than the outside. The windows on both sides are tightly closed, and only the light comes through the window screen. There is a round table with two chairs in the room, but the first thing Yu Shu sees is the one on the table.  The object covered with white animal skin is unknown, but it must be the "benefits" promised by Xin Ya.  "Please sit down." Xin Ya walked to the table and waited for Yu Shu to sit down on a chair before uncovering the piece of white animal skin, revealing a delicate and small bronze incense burner.  This incense burner is about the size of one hand, seven inches high, has three legs and two ears, and has two upper and lower layers. It is made with a round mouth and a fat belly, which makes it look cute. In addition, the color is bright green. It does not look like a thing for burning incense, but like an object for holding incense.  Come to collect.  Xinya was not in a hurry to reveal herself. She put aside the tiger head walnut in her hand, took off the sachet she carried with her, opened it and poured it into the small green stove. A hollow gold ball the size of a coin rolled out and fell.  On the bottom of the furnace.  Yu Shu looked carefully and saw that there was something in the ball, suspected to be spices.  Xinya took the fire and lit the bottom layer of the small green stove. When he saw the sparks, Yu Shu discovered that there were two thin pieces of green charcoal in the bottom layer.  After doing this, Xinya sat down on another chair, let the small green stove burn, picked up the walnuts, turned them around twice, and said: "I have the guts to ask, besides the death-breaking miraculous skill of the Lianfang girl,  "Have you ever learned the Six Yao True Chapter?" Yu Shu looked up at him with a look on his face.  She knows the Six Yao Divination Technique and has never publicized it. Even Xin Liu didn't know she had this skill. Where did Xin Ya find out about it?  "You don't have to look at me. I was a colleague of Ji Huaishan, the former right-hand judge of the Si Tianjian. After he was imprisoned, his family came to me to intercede. I heard from his son that you and Miss Xiuyuan of the Ji family were worshippers.  The same master taught you the Six Yao True Chapter, but it was only because Miss Ji went to Beijing to study that she delayed half of it, but you got all the true information."  If nothing happens, just exchange that place with the Six Yao True Chapter.  Yu Shu was dumbfounded when he heard this.  Taoist Qingzheng only had two disciples, one was her cheating piece of shit, and the other was the talented Yunhua Yizi. The Ji family used coercion and inducement to extort a six-yao summary from her, and Ji Xingxuan was completely  Once you have learned it, you dare to say it everywhere justifiably. It is really shameless.  "That's what the Ji family said. I have a master as my teacher, but my master has only accepted two disciples so far. Not counting me, who is useless, the last time was twenty years ago. As for  I don¡¯t know where Miss Ji became her teacher.¡± Yu Shu did not explain in detail, but only let Xin Ya know that she and Ji Xingxuan were not the same person.Just fine.  Xinya nodded, seeing that he was more willing to believe Yu Shu. He did not pursue the matter further, but changed the subject and returned to Yu Shu - "I am proficient in the art of physiognomy and am used to reading people, Miss Lianfang  Don't mind, in my opinion, you are smart, but you are naturally lacking in basic qualifications. If you were not diligent, you would not be where you are today. However, the six lines of true chapter are recorded in the books.  A unique miraculous skill, without excellent qualifications, it is difficult to form a divination, and all calculations will be futile. If I guess correctly, even though you have learned this six-yao skill, you cannot predict other things. You can only make a calculation.  Just do it yourself." ""Yu Shu was speechless for a moment when he hit the nail on the head. This was a regret in her life and she was unable to refute.  Xinya looked at her expression, smiled, and made a noise with the toy in her hand - "If you ask me, there is a way for you to use all the six Yao techniques, not limited to talent, would you like to make a match with me?  Exchange? "(To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 532 The Taiqing Cauldron, the Six Founding Weapons of the People's Republic of China

    "If you ask me, there is a way for you to use all six Yao techniques, not limited to talent. Are you willing to make an exchange with me?" Yu Shu never expected that Xinya would throw out such a sweet  Bait, her heartbeat increased unsatisfactorily, and her breathing became faster. She knew that there was no free lunch in the world, but she still couldn't help but be shaken, :.  most.  The Six Yao Magic Technique is also called the answer to any request. It is said that one question and one divination will make a certain hexagram. Whether the hexagram can be formed depends entirely on the bones.  Because she was born with a strong foundation, she would not want to change it unless she was reincarnated, so she was always regarded as a useless person even though she possessed such miraculous knowledge.  Sitting on a treasure mountain but not having it is a true reflection of her today.  "I want to hear what Mr. Xin has to say first." Yu Shu secretly reminded himself not to fall into Xin Ya's trap.  Xinya glanced at Yu Shu's cautious expression and asked, "Does Miss Lianfang know about the Six Founding Weapons?" Yu Shu had participated in the Holy Ancestor's Day not long ago, and as the person holding the weapons, of course he knew what Xinya was talking about.  "It's a compass, a sword, a book, a ruler, a tripod, and a Ruyi handle." It is said that three hundred years ago, Emperor Anwu relied on these six rare treasures to fight against Queen Ningzhen's team of strangers.  With the help of his subordinates, he led an extraordinary army to conquer the world and unify it.  Later, when the world was at peace and Ning Zhen passed away, Emperor Anwu buried her with six vessels, and she is still buried in the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum.  The bronze vessels they held on the Holy Ancestor Festival were just a set of imitation bronze molds, not the real thing.  Xin Ya nodded and said: "I think back to the beginning of our dynasty, when the Holy Ancestor dominated the situation with the help of the Six Weapons, but unfortunately, after the death of Empress Ning Zhen, the Six Weapons were suppressed in the forbidden area of ??the imperial mausoleum, and there are not many records in historical materials. Gradually, there are not many records in the historical materials.  In later generations, even the names were not known, only that they were called Shu Jian Chi Ding Compass Ruyi. "Yu Shu asked with interest: "Otherwise, what other names would they have?" "I'm ashamed, I only know one but not the other.  "Two," Xinya shook her head and saw the disappointment on Yu Shu's face, then she turned the walnuts with one hand and pointed to the small green stove with a charcoal-burning bottom and a wisp of silver smoke gradually rising up with the other hand, and said; "What do you think this is?"  Object?" Hearing this.  .  Yu Shu stared at the small green stove, his nose twitched, and he smelled a strange fragrance.  She couldn't help but close her eyes and take a breath, but she felt refreshed and her heart and lungs were relaxed.  She shuddered slightly and opened her eyes.  Looking at the small green stove with curling smoke, he said suspiciously: "Master Xin, please don't tell me that this incense burner is one of the six incense burners." Stop making trouble, the six incense burners from the founding of the People's Republic of China are at least hundreds of years old.  , although this small green stove is not old, it is at most more than ten years old.  Where is this?  You should be more professional if you always try to trick people.  Xinya did not rush to explain, but Xinya smiled mysteriously and said: "Among the six vessels, there is a tripod. It is said that burning incense with this tripod can open up the seven orifices of a person, make a dog understand human nature, and make fools wiser. Wise people live longer, this tripod. Name  "Tai Qing" - This is the first time Yu Shu heard the name of one of the six weapons.  However, before she could think about it, Xinya immediately threw a thunderbolt: "Of course the incense burner in front of you is not the Taiqing Cauldron, but it is indeed the result of years of work and financial resources spent by members of my Xin family.  Although the fake weapon created by the Taiqing Cauldron is not as powerful as the real weapon, it is enough to help you use the Six Yao." "If you don't believe it, you can try it and try the divination now."  He clenched a fist, sniffing the strange fragrance calmly, slowly put his hand on his waist, and picked out the three divination coins that he always kept with him.  Xinya looked at her movements and said with a smile: "Well, I am old and have moles on both arms. You might as well do a divination to see how many moles I have on my left hand. Is that feasible?" As he said that, he pulled up the sleeve of his left hand.  , placed flat on the desktop.  Yu Shu looked calm on the surface, but in fact he couldn't hold back his eagerness to try. Seeing that Xin Ya's suggestion was inappropriate, he nodded and said: "It's feasible. I just need Mr. Xin to tell me, will you live long this year?" The six lines asked about personnel matters,  It is always necessary to rely on the fate of the person involved to make a good hexagram, which is called "Yao Eye". If you don't know "Yao Eye", it will be difficult to predict.  This mole is a natural thing on a person¡¯s body and is associated with age, so you need to know your age when making hexagrams.  .  "I am fifty-seven now." Yu Shu nodded, then rubbed the three divination coins, took a few breaths to get rid of distracting thoughts, silently asked what he wanted, and concentrated on casting the divination.  She has to perform divination for herself every day, and occasionally ask others for divination, but eight times out of ten, the divination is empty. The trivial matter she is asking now has become a divination without any effort!  Yu Shu licked his lips, carefully calculated the number of lines, and soon had the result.  &nbsp; "How?" Xin Ya asked.  Yu Shu raised his head, looked at Xin Ya and said, "If you offend Mr. Xin, please roll up your sleeves and let me see you." She was not busy telling the divination, just to prevent Xin Ya from doing anything.  Xinya saw her thoughts and didn't say anything. She raised her hand and lifted up the cuff, exposing her left arm. She first looked at one side, then the other side - the skin on that well-maintained arm was  The bottom is smooth, and the two black moles, one above and one below, are particularly conspicuous.  Yu Shu's breath was suffocated, and she felt her heartbeat jumping into her throat - "It's burning!"  Looking at her face, Xinya knew that it was done. The smile on her face became more and more proud, and her eyes when looking at Yu Shu became more and more amiable: "This fragrance is still half an hour away. Why don't you try again? I got it a few days ago."  Hi, my little daughter is pregnant. Can you tell me whether she is a boy or a girl? "When is this aunt born and when was she pregnant?" Yu Shu asked "Yaoyan" again.  Xinya told the truth.  Yu Shu calmed down and took a few sips of the aroma emanating from the small green stove. I don¡¯t know if it was a psychological effect, but I just felt that my mood calmed down a lot in an instant, and the distracting thoughts in my mind were easily dismissed.  This time, the hexagram was successfully formed again. She calculated that Xinya had a grandson.  Yu Shu had a vague hunch, and it couldn¡¯t be wrong.  Sure enough, when she looked at Xin Ya, the other party gave him the answer: "It's a girl." "Huh¡ª¡ª" Yu Shu slowly exhaled, holding the three copper coins in his hand, trembling slightly.  "Haha, you should believe it now. What do you think, do you want to make an exchange with me?"  Yu Shu's eyes were glued to the small green stove where the smoke was fading for a while, then he moved his eyes away, showed a helpless smile to Xin Ya, and said: "Master Xin, please tell me, I'll listen." If she doesn't know, there is a way to do it.  It's just a general six-yao, but now a great opportunity is right in front of her, how can she be willing to refuse it if you ask her.  Xinya put away her smile and slowly made a request: "I would like to invite you to sit in the Xinri Chongguang Dayi Hall. You will not be able to leave within ten years. This forged Taiqing Cauldron will be yours.  :.¡± Yu Shu frowned and shook his head without hesitation.  If it was a year and a half, she would still consider it, these ten years are too long.  Seeing that she refused, Xinya spoke again: "If you don't want to come to my Xin family's Dayi Hall, that's fine. Then let's change. I want you to teach Liu Yatou the art of Liuyao. How about it?" Yu  Shu was stunned. She originally thought that Xinya was planning to use death-breaking thaumaturgy, but why was he thinking about Liu Yao?  Her Law of Disaster is definitely likely to be spread to the outside world. In comparison, the weight of the Six Yao in her heart is inferior, not to mention that it is to be taught to her close friends. It sounds like it is not that difficult to accept.  She thought about it for a while, looking at Xinya's leisurely look, with a struggle on her face: "This I can't agree to it."  Was it handed over to the Xin family? Today it is Xin Liu's school, and tomorrow it may be passed on to Xin Qi, Xin Ba, and Xin Jiu. A few years later, it will become the same as the Xin family. What does she have to do?  Xinya really made a good plan.  Only now did Yu Shu feel that he and Xin Lishan were worthy of being father and son. They were both cunning and cunning, and could only end up being blackmailed.  Xinya was rejected by her one after another, her face finally turned cold, she frowned, and said displeasedly: "Miss Lianfang thought I was exchanging something with you. This imitation Taiqing Cauldron is unique to my Xin family.  It took seven years of hard work to build it. There are three in total in the house, and there is no fourth one in the world. In terms of preciousness, it is comparable to a miraculous art. Now that you want something, aren't you willing to pay a price?"  When Yu Shu saw him turning his back, he didn't feel guilty. Instead, he sobered up. He took a look at the stove that was no longer smoking, calmly took back the money on the table, and said to Xin Ya: "It's not that I'm unwilling to pay the price.  , but your request is too harsh. To tell you the truth, I intend to have an official career. I will have to go in and out of the Si Tianjian in the future, and I will never be detained in the Dayi Hall. When I came to apprentice again, I swore not to teach my master's secrets to others.  , otherwise I will be struck by lightning, how can you agree to it? If it really doesn't work, I won't want this stove. I'm not afraid you won't like it - I didn't use these six lines before, and I still became a top-ranked woman.  Operator, if I don¡¯t use these six lines in the future, I won¡¯t be able to hold myself back to death. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that I can¡¯t sleep,¡± she added silently in her heart.  &nbsp; After finishing her words, Yu Shu took advantage of her still being clear-headed to push the chair and stand up, cupping her hands to Xin Ya: "I learned a lot from Mr. Xin today. This stove is a rare treasure. It's my fault that I can't.  "Take it back."  "It's stuffy in this room, junior, go sit outside." "You - stop." Yu Shu was stopped and turned to look at Xinya.  "Since you are not willing to do the first two things, let's talk about the last one - knowing that you are proficient in death-breaking thaumaturgy, I want you to predict a few people. Are you in trouble?" Yu Shu looked troubled while asking  I raised two fingers in my mind: Oh yeah.  She walked back hesitantly step by step, sat down opposite Xinya, stretched out a hand, touched the small green stove with residual warmth, and smiled at him shyly: "Well, let's  It can be discussed"

 Text Chapter 533 Don¡¯t suffer a loss

    It was night, after dinner, Xue Rui and Yu Shu were enjoying the cool on the patio and listened to her talk about Xin Mansion and his party during the day.  "Brother is right. That Xin Zuopian is really a thief. He lured me with such a fake Taiqing Cauldron, and then bargained with me. In the end, I thought I was not at a loss. Who knew he had something else up his sleeve?  " Yu Shu stared gloomily at the small green stove placed between the two of them, and a sachet with a golden and red word "Fu" on the side. It contained the fragrant pills that Xinya had placed in the stove during the day.  "Only this kind of secret 'Daigo Incense' is effective if you burn it in the stove. It's a small pill, and the time it takes to burn an incense is only enough for me to ask two or three small things. Today he gave me three  Pills, he said it was a deposit, and he tricked me into signing a contract. In the future, if he borrows his death-breaking thaumaturgy, he will give me ten pills for each person." Xue Rui picked up the sachet and took out a golden ball.  He put it under his nose, sniffed it for a while, and said: "This fragrance is very special. Although it is called Daigo fragrance, it doesn't have much Daigo smell. Well, camphor ice, brandy, and borneol are mixed with other things, **  If you have taken the medicine, you might as well take it home and ask Mr. He to take a look. Don't burn it for now, lest there is something hidden in it. Be careful." Yu Shu nodded, feeling it was necessary, Xin.  It is said to be one of the six founding utensils of the founding of the People's Republic of China, but the small green stove and the gold-plated incense pill are strangely tight, and there may be something strange hidden there.  Seeing that she was still a little unhappy, Xue Rui comforted her: "Don't be upset. You didn't get any advantage, but it's not a loss. This incense burner is an extraordinary thing and it's of great use to you. Xinya doesn't know  Your death-breaking magic trick is bluffing, otherwise I might not be willing to trade it with you." Yu Shu curled his lips and said, "But without the incense pills, this stove is useless to me. When will the incense be used up?  , if I need anything, I have to count on the Xin family. After all, my six yaos are still not used up."  Whose life and death are you predicting? How do you deal with it?" "Other than Yu Shu himself, he is the only one who knows that her method of predicting the dead is more accurate than the others, and it is difficult to predict the living.  "Ha," Yu Shu raised the corner of his mouth slyly, "If he is asking about a dead person, I will give him a thorough calculation. If he is asking about a living person, I can also give him a good or bad answer, and I will not be perfunctory with him.  " "If he has good intentions, he will remind the person who is predicting that the person will probably die; if he has bad intentions, even if the person is not dead, he will also hinder it, and the person will probably die. " Hearing this.  , Xue Rui suddenly frowned and whispered: "He is really determined to do harm to someone, aren't you -" He almost didn't say anything serious to Yu Shu, but the four words "acting as a villain" came to his lips  , but couldn¡¯t say it.  But Yu Shu looked at him, and immediately "hum" him, and said angrily: "Am I so wicked in your eyes? What I said just now, and the last two sentences, are the exact words I said to Xin Ya, just because I was afraid that he would be uneasy  He wants to use me to harm people, so I made an appointment with him. He wants to ask questions about the dead, but he wants to ask about the living, unless he is the head of the Xin family. "  He could only think about the safety of his family. He wanted to frame his relatives only because his head was squeezed by the door.  She took all aspects into consideration and made sure not to let Xinya discover any flaws.  The thaumaturgy of death is now her ultimate skill to prop up her appearance.  She had done too many immoral things in her previous life, so she had to die early as retribution and live a new life. She had a conscience in everything, so how could she follow the same old path again.  "My Ashu is still smart," Xue Ruizhi had misunderstood her, so he smiled and held her hand.  However, Yu Shu was in a normal mood and dodged away. He hit him on the back of his hand and glared at him: "Don't fight with me from now on. Men and women are not close to each other. You and I have no status. Let you do it again?"  Kissing and hugging me, I feel so bad.¡±  Where's the little lady?" "" "What are you looking at?" "" "Why are you smiling?" Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui with a smile on her face, and for some reason, she just felt unhappy.  "Hehehe, you are so upset for me, you clearly like me very much, why don't you allow me to be happy?" Xue Rui laughed heartily, shoulders shaking, unabashedly happy.  Yu Shu immediately knew why she was upset.  "Just be happy," she shook the hem of her skirt, stood up from the couch, grinned at him, and said, "You and Miss NariIf your marriage is not turned down for a day, the two of us will not get close to each other. I never want to suffer a loss, you know.  " Ever since she got along with Xue Rui, she has stopped thinking about Jing Chen. She doesn't allow herself to be half-hearted, and of course she doesn't allow Xue Rui to eat from the bowl and occupy the pot. " This is because Xue Rui doesn't have any thoughts about Miss Rui, otherwise  She had fallen out with him a long time ago. After Yu Shu finished speaking, he hugged the small green stove and the sachet and walked back to the room, leaving Xue Rui leaning on the railing and looking back, sighing alone: ??"This bad temper is so cruel.  , why don¡¯t I like it so much?¡± After the Furong Gentleman¡¯s banquet, Yu Shu hid in the Wangji Building for three days. In addition to Xin Liu finding this place, she also received a letter from Xia Jiangmin. The letter was nothing more than asking her  After using the magic technique to cut off death, Yu Shu replied to her letter, saying that he would visit her later. Chengnan's family sent kidney beans over every day to tell them how many guests had come today and how many they had given away.  Yu Shu couldn't hold any more gifts in her room. Seeing the unabated momentum of this group of people, Yu Shu had a headache. It was good to accept the gifts, but if it continued like this, it would disturb the peace of her family in the south of the city.  The house is not big, with two courtyards at the front and back. There is a lot of noise in the front and the backyard is not peaceful. He Fangzhi goes out early and comes back late. Yu Xiaoxiu goes to school. It doesn't matter to them, but it is not a good thing if there are only old people, women and children left in the house.  With such worries, Yu Shu remembered the house that Liu Tan had given her. Qiu Jiming, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, owed her a favor and took the initiative to help her renovate the house. Xue Rui found a lumber shop for her.  It¡¯s been a month since the furniture was decorated, so I don¡¯t know how it was decorated. There was no need to go to Taishi Book Garden that day. Yu Shu had nothing to do in Wangji Building, so he decided to go over and take a look. Unfortunately, as soon as she left,  I bumped into someone I didn't want to see. At the door of the backyard, Yu Shu was followed by the little maid Kidney. Just as she was about to get on the carriage, she heard someone calling her - "Xiao Yu."  "You don't have to look back, you know who it is." Yu Shu turned his head and looked at Jing Chen, who was standing not far away with his horse, and frowned slightly. "Is this person unwilling to die until he reaches the Yellow River? She was worried about him on the way back from the banquet that night.  Did he not listen to his warning? "You are indeed here.  " Jing Chen is not wearing Taoist robes today. He is wearing a blue and white long sleeved gown, which makes his face even more jade-like, but his brows and eyes are a little haggard. " "What do you want to do with me again?"  "Yu Shu didn't know if there were any informants around, so he didn't dare to speak too casually. Jing Chen shook his head: "Nothing, I just want to see you.  " Yu Shu directly ignored the second half of his sentence and said, "Go back if you have nothing to do. I still have something to do.  " After saying that, he ignored it and opened the curtain and got into the carriage. Kidney Dou glanced at Jing Chen a few more times before following her in. The carriage that Liu Zhong was driving didn't ask much when he saw this situation and just avoided Jing Chen.  Chen, headed for the main road. The car was not far away. He turned his head and saw Jing Chen following them not far away, so he told Yu Shu in the car: "Girl, Mr. Jing is following behind.  "    "Leave him.  " Kiddou held back his words for a while, and looked at Yu Shu without hesitating to speak. Yu Shu couldn't stand her secretly looking at her, so he asked: "If you have something to say, just say it, don't harp.  " Kiddou said cautiously: "Did Mr. Jing offend the girl? He used to live in our small courtyard. Aren't we friends with the girl?  " When Zhao Hui and his wife first came to Beijing, Jing Chen had not yet recovered his memory, so Yu Shu placed him in a side courtyard. Kiddou was originally a maid brought by Zhao Hui from Yiyang, so of course he knew these things. But later Yu Shu and Jing Chen  Except for the two parties involved, few people know why they broke up with each other and turned against each other. Yu Shu raised his eyelids and said: "It was before, and it is now. He lived in our house when he was down, and now he is the emperor.  Relatives and relatives have different statuses and different people.  "This is for the maid, but also for herself. Seeing her cold expression, Kidou didn't dare to say anything more. The house Liu Tan presented to her is on Baochang Street in the north of the city. The location is very good, with Wenhua Mall to the east.  There is a bachelor's house in the pavilion. The first household at the corner of the street is the family of Mr. Li, the Minister of Criminal Affairs. Among other things, the security around this house must be excellent. When Yu Shu got off the carriage, he saw that the south door was open.  , a pair of Suan Ni on the left and right of the door, the carvings are powerful and sturdy. There are three levels of steps in front of the door, which are evenly paved. The door is newly painted with vermilion lacquer. Each of the two doors has twelve blessing nails embedded in it. They are all pressed against the rest.  comfortableIf you ask, you have to be good but not bad.  The front door was built in a very stylish way, befitting Yu Shu's status as a fourth-class Yi master. It was just right and not over the top.  Yu Shu stood in front of the door for a while. The old servant guarding the door recognized her. When he saw the person, he hurriedly picked up the corner of his robe and ran out to greet her. His legs and feet were very agile.  This old servant was also bought by Yu Shu from the nursing home. Originally, she would not use a servant of this age to guard the door, but Song Dali and Zhou Hu heard that this old man had served as an instructor in the army and was young.  At that time, I had traveled through the world, so I thought about it, bought his body contract, and temporarily asked him to be a gatekeeper.  "The girl is back." "Well, let me take a look, where is Zhou Hu?" Yu Shu appointed the warrior Zhou Hu as a steward because he saw that he was capable of force and not stupid.  "Manager Zhou is supervising the work inside. I'll call him right now." "Don't bother me. I'll go in and take a look. You can just stay." Yu Shu waved his hand and led Kidou through the door. Jing Chen tied up the horse.  , also followed him. Although the old servant saw that he came with Yu Shu, he didn't recognize him. After hesitating for a moment, he still stretched out his hand to stop him.  So Yu Shu didn¡¯t go far when she heard Jing Chen calling her.  "Xiaoyu." Yu Shu paused in his steps and didn't look back, pretending he didn't hear.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 534 Talking about Taixi Tower again

    As the cicadas rejoiced in the afternoon, Young Supervisor Ren stood on the nine-curved bamboo bridge in front of Taixi Tower, looking expressionlessly at the fish swimming under the water.  "Qi Ming." Zhu Muzhao wore a purple and green robe and walked up the cobblestone road. A few steps behind him was a cold-looking guard in black with a knife.  "Tai Shu." Ren Qiming bowed his head and saluted. When he saw the heavy clothes on his immediate superior, he knew that he had just come out of the palace.  "Why are you standing here instead of going in and sitting and waiting?" Zhu Muzhao said to him warmly.  "I saw that there seemed to be a few thousand-year-old carps missing in this pond," Ren Qiming said.  Zhu Muzhao smiled, with a hint of helplessness in his voice: "The day before yesterday, Prime Minister Yin came and asked for them when he left. I asked him to salvage them by himself. Who would have thought that he ignored his identity, took his clothes and went into the pond himself, catching four or five in one go."  Ren Qiming showed a smile on his rigid face and said, "Prime Minister Yin is a wonderful man." If Xue Lingnan, the two prime ministers in the court, is famous for being unkind, then Yin Tianhou is a well-known old naughty boy.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There are only a few prime ministers in ancient times who still cry with the emperor in the court and play pitiful prime minister.  The two of them walked into the hall, and the guards in black were guarding outside the building. As soon as Zhu Muzhao sat down, he sighed, and his smile disappeared.  Seeing this, Ren Qiming asked: "The Holy Emperor ordered you to enter the palace today to ask about the female fortune teller?" "Apart from that, there is nothing else." Zhu Muzhao said tiredly, "The Furong Gentleman's banquet is over, short  In just a few days, the whole city was in turmoil. Now who doesn't know that this female fortune teller knows the magic of killing people? Even the emperor has heard about it. His holy heart is inevitably shaken and he wants to see her. " Ren Qiming frowned slightly: "The emperor wants to personally issue an edict.  "Meet her?" "I finally persuaded her," Zhu Muzhao shook his head and said slowly: "Originally, after worshiping the ancestors, the identity of the person who broke the fate was confirmed.  An unemployed Master Yi would arouse people's suspicion, so he gave up. Who would have thought that such a strange thing happened again, which was just an excuse to cover up people's eyes. The Holy Spirit had another idea, and just now he said that he would order her to enter the palace.  For the sake of divination, I gave her an official position. " Hearing him mention the words "destroyer", Ren Qiming's face was not surprised at all. Obviously, he was also an insider about Da'an's misfortune!  "Didn't you reserve a position for this female fortune teller a long time ago? Isn't it just right? Have you ever proposed it to the Holy Master?" Zhu Muzhao nodded, "Zhengchou has no chance to appoint her. Although she is ranked among the top two in the list, her qualifications are still relatively low. The appointment certificate  If she goes on, she might arouse doubts, but she knows that she has to stand out and show such skills in public. She will also have an explanation for her appointment in the future, and there will not be too much criticism. After all, who can disapprove of the death-breaking magic technique? " Ren Qiming thought.  After thinking for a while, he asked again: "Should I tell Daozi about this?" "No need for now," Zhu Muzhao frowned. The emperor had personally promised Jing Chen that he would not force him to fight with the life-breaker before he found out the group of traitors.  They got married, but according to the reports he heard in the past two days, the gap between Yu Shu and Jing Chen has not been repaired yet.  Based on this situation, no matter what, it seems that there is no hope for them to be happy and to be in love naturally.  "The person who broke the fate has been found. Jing Chen does not need to stay in Taishi Shuyuan. I proposed to the Holy Emperor that he be transferred to Si Tianjian first to take over Mrs. Lu's position, and then issue a letter of appointment to Yu Shu. In the future, they will be together in Kun  Ling Bureau, superiors and subordinates see each other every day, it's hard not to fall in love. "When Jing Chenhui parachuted into Taishi Shuyuan, it was Zhu Muzhao who used the secret method of divination to calculate the fate of him, and speculated that the fateful man was in Taishi Shuyuan.  Only then did he go.  "Tai Shu is thoughtful." Ren Qiming agreed.  Zhu Muzhao looked at the seals on the jade case and was confused for a while, then turned around and said: "The day before yesterday, Prime Minister Yin came to discuss the war in northern Xinjiang with me." "Huh?" "A few months ago, you and I were stargazing and divined the changes in the sky in the north.  Su Tunxu, the disaster star will act rashly, and the peace will end. Two months ago, six Jurchen tribes from the Northeast invaded. Jiang Huaiying, the king of Dongjing, used the excuse to recruit a large number of troops. In half a month, the border trouble was cleared, but these soldiers and horses were not stationed.  The emperor was worried about his great achievements and discussed with Xue Xiang Yin. He just decided to marry the beloved daughter of King Xiang away from home. However, the emperor was uneasy and made the queen issue an edict and send it to the north. She found an excuse and ordered Queen Dongjing's mother and sister to come to the country.  "The title of King Dongjing has been passed down for three generations. Jiang Huaiying's ancestors were relatives of Xizong. His maternal great-grandmother was once a queen. By his generation, the blood relationship has become thin.  Jiang Huaiying was nearly thirty years old and still has not married a wife. His father died in the war and his mother was given the title of Lady Wei. Apart from his two concubine siblings, he only has one younger sister who is closest to him.  This time the emperor pretended to be the empress and later summoned Jiang Huaiying's relatives, undoubtedly with the idea of ??taking hostages.  &nbsp; Hearing this, Ren Qiming had a strange look on his face: "Is Jiang Huaiying willing to win?" The Jiang family has worked hard in the north all year round, and King Dongjing is famous. However, the Northeast is cold and has severe cold all year round. How can it compare with the prosperity of Kyoto?  Jiang Huaiying has been stationing troops every year. Who would believe him if he said he had no different intentions?  Zhu Muzhao closed his eyes: "I have made a divination, and I am already on the way." "The thoughts of King Dongjing are really unpredictable." The two of them were silent, because of the unknown heart in the north.  of disaster.  It was already dusk when Yu Shu walked around the new house in the north of the city.  Zhou Hu followed her and reported what the craftsmen had done these days one by one.  The courtyard with four entrances and three gates can be regarded as a luxurious house. It spans the north and south courtyards and has two small gardens. Qiu Jiming, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, is in charge of it, but it is overqualified.  In just one month, seven or eight things have been sorted out, the soil and lime have been swept away, and only the painter is left. It will be completed in half a month at most.  Yu Shu was very satisfied when he saw that the garden was clean inside and outside.  In order to move in early, I asked Zhou Hu to find pen and paper and write down the doorways and corridors. When I go back today, I will carefully study the Feng Shui decorations. After the set of crystal jewelry is sold, I will go shopping for bonsai flowers and trees.  , gold, stone, jade and other items.  "You're doing a good job as a manager. You're just a bare-bones commander with no one to help you." Yu Shu praised Zhou Hu, who was busy following her, and said with a smile: "After the completion, let's go to the nursing home again and buy some things."  Some servants will come back to train you, and I will also send some manpower to you." Zhou Hu smiled loyally and bowed to Yu Shu: "It all depends on the girl's arrangement." Yu Shu came out of the house and walked to the gate.  Jing Chen, who was standing on the steps and staring at the old gatekeeper, raised his eyebrows and walked over.  "Why haven't you left yet?" She went in for at least an hour, with the scorching sun above her head, and he just stood here waiting?  "Xiaoyu," Jing Chen relaxed when he saw Yu Shu finally come out, and looked at her tightly, with a hint of grievance: "I'm waiting for you." Yu Shu glanced at him thoughtfully, while  Walking out, he said: "You come with me." Jingchen thought he heard wrongly and blinked a few times. When he saw her getting on the carriage, he hurriedly led the horse to follow. He felt that this afternoon was not in vain.  .  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 535: Two Qing Dynasties

    Yu Shu got on the carriage and told Liu Zhong: "Go to the south of the city and return to Xing Street." Jing Chen followed closely on horseback. When he passed Qianyuan Street and walked south, the road gradually became familiar, and he realized that this  It is the direction to Huixing Street Courtyard.  At dusk and sunset, the restaurants and pubs on the streets are open for business, with the smell of cooking, the smell of alcohol, and the sounds of vendors and ordinary people coming and going. The streets in the south of the city are always noisier than those in the north.  The carriage arrived at a residential area. Because the road was narrow, it stopped at the intersection. Yu Shu left Kidney Dou in the carriage and got out of the carriage alone.  Seeing this, Jing Chen also tied up his horse and followed her quickly.  Yu Shu did not look back at him, but walked into the alley and arrived at her first place to stay in the capital.  The door to the small courtyard was locked tightly. There was a layer of dust on the lock and there were some scratches. It had been left unattended for a long time and had been stolen by thieves.  Yu Shu stood on tiptoe and picked out a key from the corner of the door, opened the door, patted the dirt on his hands, and raised his foot to push open the door panel.  The two of them entered the small courtyard. Yu Shu asked Jing Chen to close the door, and then asked: "Is there anyone following you outside?" Jing Chen hesitated for a moment and nodded honestly.  Since he came back from the ancestor worship, there have been many spies around him. He said that he was sent by the emperor to protect his safety, but with his martial arts, why should he be protected by others? It was only to reassure them that he acquiesced.  "Can they hear us when we talk here?" Jing Chen raised his inner strength, listened outside the door, and said to her: "People are far away and can't hear." "That's good," Yu Shu  Look around this small courtyard that once had a wonderful memory.  As the sun sets, the setting sun peeks through the gray eaves, elongating the two figures in the courtyard. The smell of firewood and rice comes faintly from the house next door. Once upon a time, this small courtyard was full of people.  I remember the beginning, the shy Xiao Xiu, the naive Ming Ming, and the idiot who lost his memory and trusted him wholeheartedly. But now, all of them have disappeared.  A trace of sadness appeared in Yu Shu's eyes. He turned around, faced Jing Chen, and spoke slowly: "I have something to say that I never had the chance to say to you before. Let me tell you clearly today." That night the two of them cut off their robes.  After the breakup of friendship, after a period of being strangers, Jingchen confessed to Yu Shu about the life-breaker. Every time the two met, Yu Shu would either give him a cold look or sarcastic remarks, never giving him a good look.  .  However, for some reason, Jing Chen was more afraid of seeing her in such a cold and distant manner than when she was angry.  "Xiaoyu, if you have any resentment or dissatisfaction with me, just tell me. As long as it can relieve your anger, I can do anything you want." Yu Shu listened to Jing Chen's humiliating words, but his heart did not move at all.  Looking at his still handsome face, he said in a calm voice: "You and I first met in Yiyang. Xiaoxiu and I were kidnapped by a group of thieves. You rescued me. I owe you once." "Later, my godmother was seriously injured.  I asked you for help. It was you who accompanied me to raise money so that she could be safe. I owe you twice. " "After I entered Beijing, I was discovered by the two bandit leaders who robbed the ship. It was you who sent a killer to kill me.  I owe you three times for blocking the knife for me." She counted them carefully, each time, and although she was talking about Jing Chen's benefits, her calculations made Jing Chen subconsciously feel flustered.  "I owe you the first time, I thought you were a trustworthy person, so I tried every means to get close to you and became friends with you." "I owe you the second time, I thought you were a trustworthy person, and the next time you confessed to me  "The third time I owed you a favor, I thought you were a reliable person. You were kind to me first, and then you showed your kindness to me when I was in trouble, and then you showed me your kindness."  Hu, I just fell in love with you, and took advantage of your amnesia to coax you into becoming the so-called boyfriend and girlfriend with me." Speaking of this, she couldn't help but chuckle slightly, thinking that she was so smart at the beginning.  Jing Chen was in a different mood than her. Recently, he often dreamed that in a small forest in the south of the city, she blinked her bright eyes and asked him seriously - "Do you like me?"  Such a bright and vivid little fish has always been buried deep in his heart, just like the small bag of candy canes that the fifth uncle brought back from the mountain when he was a child. No matter how sad he was, as long as he secretly took one in his mouth, he would be happy.  Nothing to worry about.  "Jingchen, how many things do you still remember about the things you promised me?" Yu Shu was silent for a moment and suddenly asked.  "" Jing Chen was lost in thought and couldn't do anything for a moment.Talk.  Yu Shu turned sideways and raised his hand to point to the main room facing south, which was where they used to eat.  "Here, you and I make a pledge, swearing that one day, when your memory is restored, you will not leave me." She changed her hand and pointed to the house facing east, which was the house where Jing Chen lived.  .  "Here, you promised me personally. When you remember everything, you will still remember the agreement you made with me. You will not regret it." She turned around, withdrew her finger, pointed at her heart, and poked it hard.  , looked at him with wide eyes, and said in a harsh voice: "And here, I remember everything you promised me and how good you were to me, so at that time, I was willing to go through fire and water for you, I  Even though I knew you were destined to be evil, I still kept you by my side and guarded you carefully, from the mouth of the Yangtze River to Anling City, and then later I was plotted against by the Ji family and taken to Si Tianjian. They interrogated me.  I am in the dark about your whereabouts and your life experience. I am afraid that they will do something bad to you, so I will not reveal even a single word of your whereabouts. " "You may not know that although I want to be strong, I am extremely afraid.  A person who is in pain and extremely afraid of death, but as long as I think you are worth it, even if they twist off one of my fingers or put a knife on my neck, I will never do anything detrimental to you.  "But what about you?" Yu Shu yelled out, heartbroken because of her mistake.  "As soon as you recovered your memory, you left quietly. I can assume that you didn't want to implicate me, but you didn't even leave a single word. Aren't you afraid that I would be anxious? Are you sentimental or unintentional?  Do you know that I braved the heavy snow and searched for you for half of the city? I became seriously ill because of this and almost missed the exam. " "Later, you became a Taoist scholar and regained your identity, so we gradually got along with you.  Yuan, even if I am in danger and ask you for the yellow frost stone, you can refuse me. At first, you gave me the yellow frost stone and I exchanged it for the ancient sword. It was selfishly used as a token of love between you and me. But.  As soon as you changed hands, you gave it to your junior sister. The bond between you and me, which has been in the same family for more than ten years, cannot be compared to that of an outsider, but do you think the agreement between you and me is bullshit? " Jing Chen  Being questioned and accused like this, he was stunned and didn't know why, but seeing the disappointment and resentment reflected in her black and white eyes stung his eyes.  It turns out that he had already started to make her sad without knowing it?  He had never thought about these things.  "You know clearly that Shuiyun is plotting against me and trying to kill me, but you still want to protect her. Yes, I am a good person, but she has become a cripple. The world sympathizes with the weak. I know your embarrassment, but before  Where is that idiot who keeps claiming that he wants to protect me? "Yu Shu had given up on Jing Chen early on, and her heart was cold, but now she couldn't help but feel sad when talking about the past. She was unwilling to give up.  , she is really unwilling!  "In the end, you and I parted ways, and we just wanted to say goodbye and never interact with each other until we die. However, you involved me in a huge dispute and once again violated the agreement with me." She  He took a deep breath, clenched his fists in his sleeves, and once again strengthened his mind. Then he looked up at Jing Chen, who was full of guilt. Without any mercy, he said loudly: "Once, I saved your life on the river.  Once, I took care of your patient, once, I broke my finger for you, these three times, I paid you back three times, and you and I have no longer owed each other." After saying that, without looking at Jing Chen's expression, he turned around and entered.  After entering the main house, he searched in the simple bedroom for a while. When he came out, he found a square folded note in his hand.  Jing Chen looked at the paper in her hand, and a bad feeling spread from his brow to his chest.  "This is the note you wrote to me last year. You have already broken your promise. This piece of paper is useless." Jing Chen watched helplessly as Yu Shu opened the well-preserved note and tore it into two pieces from the middle.  Half of it was crumpled into a ball by her hands and thrown to his feet.  "Remember, you and I are inseparable." At this moment, it was like someone dug a corner in his heart, and the pain made him almost suffocate.  He wanted to bend down to pick up the paper ball, wanted to say sorry to her, wanted to tell her that he already knew that he was wrong, and that he would definitely abide by his agreement with her in the future, protect her well, and never let her go again.  She was sad and sad, but¡ª¡ª He couldn't move.  So he could only look at her cold eyes and listen to her cold words.  "Jing Chen, I don't owe you anything. You want to be your troublemaker. That's the fate you were born with. If you don't want to give it up, that's your choice. I'm not willing to help you die.  This isI know you can't give up on your choice, but you might as well ask yourself - why do you want me to entrust you with my life and share this huge responsibility.  " "When you have figured this out, come and beg me again.  " Yu Shu spit out all the accumulated bitterness, and then looked up at the sunset on the horizon. Even his vision became more open-minded. "She is a cruel person, but also a person who values ??love and justice, regardless of the scene she faces  No matter how cruel Chen said, she always knew that she would always have a soft heart towards Jing Chen - not because of the righteous Taoist in front of her, but because of the innocent and cute idiot in the past. It was precisely because of this soft heart.  , a new idea came to her. She glanced at Jing Chen's face, said nothing more, turned around, and walked towards the courtyard door, with an unknown expression brewing in her increasingly bright eyes.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 536: Hating Life

    In the bedroom of the Princess Mansion, Shui Yun heard the maid report that Jing Chen was back, so she asked someone close to her to push her to Su Hua Pavilion, which was the favorite residence of Jing Chen's biological mother, Princess Lu Yue, before she recovered from her injury.  She had always lived there, but a few days ago her tendons had healed and she could lift her wrists a little, so Jing Chen arranged for her to move elsewhere.  Ever since she revealed her plot against Yu Shu, although Jing Chen did not turn against her, he still took care of her pain, diagnosed her every day, and helped her recuperate. However, Shui Yun knew very well that she had always been easy to talk to.  Her senior brother has not forgiven her for her actions until now.  Shuiyun was sitting in a wooden wheelchair. The guard guarding the door did not stop her and entered the attic unimpeded. Looking around the front hall, she saw Jingchen sitting under the east window, holding something in his hand and wandering in his thoughts.  "Brother, where have you been today?" It was already dark, and it was just past dinner time. Shuiyun knew that Jing Chen rode out early in the morning without even a guard by his side.  Shui Yun was very popular in the Princess Mansion. In a huge mansion with dozens of servants, Jing Chen was the only serious master. The servants all knew that the Ninth Prince would call her "Little Senior Sister" when he saw her, so  They didn't dare to neglect her, so it was not difficult to grasp Jing Chen's whereabouts.  When Jing Chen heard this, he raised his head and glanced at her: "You don't need to know." Seeing his cold attitude, Shui Yun's eyes darkened, and she felt uncomfortable, but if she would regret it, the answer  It's negative - the senior brother is a troublemaker in Da'an, his life was saved by her father and junior uncles at the risk of death, he can't abandon his righteousness for the sake of his children's personal relationship.  If she does it again, she will attack the woman who made her senior brother fall in love and force him to cut off his love.  Shuiyun asked the maid to push her in front of Jingchen, and then asked the people to retreat.  When he got closer, he could see clearly that what Jing Chen was holding were two pieces of crumpled paper.  "What is that, senior brother?" Before Shuiyun could see the words clearly, Jing Chen folded them up again and stuffed them into his chest.  "It's nothing," Jing Chen turned to look at her, "Why don't you come to my place if you don't have a good rest." Shuiyun folded his hands stiffly on his knees, lowered his head slightly and said, "You haven't been here lately.  Look at me, no one can talk to me in the princess's mansion. I, I miss my senior sisters and junior brothers. Senior brother, is there no letter from the Taoist sect? My father knows that his legs can't move, so he must be sad. " Several palace lanterns in the outer hall.  They were all lit up, clearly illuminating the loneliness and worry on her thin little face. Shuiyun like this was very pitiable. However, Jingchen looked at her for a while and said: "In that case  Worried, why don't you go back to the mountain gate? Your death has been solved, and now the person who killed you has been found. There is no need for you to stay. After you go back, Uncle Shi will definitely find a way to cure your leg injury. " Shui Yun is stiff.  He raised his head, was he, was he chasing her away?  She forced a smile and said, "How can I go back because I have limited legs and feet? Besides, I'm even more worried about you being alone in the capital." "Not worried?" Jing Chen nodded, "That's why you keep staring at me all day long.  Inquiring about my whereabouts, even the guards around me send you news from time to time, so you can rest assured? " Shuiyun couldn't laugh now. The man in front of her looked at her little tricks expressionlessly.  , making her feel a little strange.  The sound of cicadas chirping outside the window came intermittently, and occasionally there were partridges chirping, and frogs croaking by the waterside outside the building made the attic feel extraordinarily quiet in the night.  "I just care about you," Shuiyun finally found her voice, "You found the person who broke your life, but you refused to tell me who he was. I want to help you, but I can't." As she said, she said again  Smiling bitterly: "I know you still hate me for scheming against Miss Yu, but you have to think about it, the lives of the elders of the division are at stake, how could I just watch you act so recklessly, and really get involved in some trouble and harm them?  "You must regret it. I would rather you blame me than stop you. Senior brother, I was wrong, but did you do the right thing?" Jing Chen paused after listening to her words.  I remembered Yu Shu¡¯s disappointed look in the courtyard at dusk.  "Yes, you are wrong, but the most wrong one is me." Shuiyun thought he had listened to her words, so she quickly softened her voice, moved her right hand awkwardly, grabbed a corner of his sleeve, and pulled gently: "  Senior brother, it¡¯s been so long, you should be relieved by now. I really can¡¯t do it. I will go see Miss Yu tomorrow and apologize to her in person. As long as she is willing to forgive me for being confused for a moment, she will give me a beating to vent my anger.  I admit it all.¡±"Anyway, the person who broke the fate has been found. That woman is no longer in the way. She can make the senior brother reconcile with her. It doesn't matter if she admits her mistake."  Jing Chen came back to his senses, met her pleading eyes, and suddenly chuckled, with a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth: "Am I easy to coax? I will believe whatever you say." "Senior brother?" Shui Yun didn't know.  What did Jing Chen mean by this? He just felt that he was a little strange tonight and couldn't tell what was wrong.  "The master uncle told me that I am destined to bring disaster to the people close to me. Therefore, I must be pure of heart, meditate on Taoist scriptures, stick to Taoism, and be unshakable. I must not be easily happy, angry, sad, or happy.  Otherwise, we will suffer a great calamity and bring harm to our elders. " "I believed it. Since I was a governor at the age of five, I have been cautious, afraid of getting into trouble, not daring to cry, not daring to laugh, not to mention getting close to others. That's it.  After living for more than ten years, do you know who talks to me the most in the middle of the Longhu Mountain? "Jing Chen looked ahead without focus, not looking at Shui Yun.  What an expression.  "You told me that you discovered Xiaoyu's secret, saying that she didn't deserve to live, but was reborn as a lonely soul, so you threatened me to sever ties with her and have no contact with her." "I also believed it, so I cut off my clothes with her.  He broke his promise and failed her. "Shui Yun couldn't help but interrupt him: "Why do you suddenly talk about this as if someone lied to you?" "Didn't you lie to me?"  A little cool.  Shuiyun moved his shoulders uneasily, opened his mouth, and said helplessly: "Okay, even if I made a mistake, Miss Yu is fine. Then what the leader said must be the truth. In these years,  On Longhu Mountain, whoever is close to you will suffer. Even I often bump into each other. Senior brother, what are you thinking about, why are you talking so confusingly and suspiciously? " Jing Chen lowered his head and said to himself?  Said to himself: "Even now, I don't know what is true and what is false." The leader who had cared for him since childhood would lie to him and not let him get emotional for more than ten years, regardless of Ji Duxing  Fierce, just because he is afraid that if he meets you, the life-breaker, men will not be able to bear to kill you, and women will not want to marry you.  The junior sister from the same school lied to him and wanted to kill the woman he was in love with, forcing him to make a choice. It had nothing to do with his happiness or anger, but he was just afraid of hurting her relatives.  Even the master who raised him lied to him, knowing that he was a troublemaker in Da'an, but never mentioned it to him.  "The people closest to him in this world will treat him by any means necessary to achieve their goals. What else can he believe?"  There is only her, only that person, and she lies to protect him.  "Brother, what's wrong with you?" Shui Yun was filled with suspicion. Jing Chen was fine a few days ago, but today he went out and came back with a different look. It must be because he saw someone or heard something.  She thought about it and soon came up with a guess. She frowned and asked in a low voice: "Did you go to see Miss Yu again today?"  Worrying about the disaster in Ji Duxing, he sent tiger bones to Yu Shu and reported to Taishi Shuyuan every day. Shuiyun heard about these things.  However, she had a cold relationship with her senior brother and could not dissuade her. She could only keep an eye on his whereabouts. However, she expected that Yu Shu would not reconcile with him so easily. She had seen that woman before and she was very powerful.  He is arrogant and arrogant, and is very difficult to talk to.  The current senior brother¡¯s weird appearance must have something to do with Yu Shu.  "Did she say something to you?" Shui Yun's expression changed. He tightened the hem of Jing Chen's clothes. He didn't know where he got the strength from, and reprimanded in a deep voice: "Brother, you are the troublemaker of Da'an. You are carrying the burden of the family."  The righteousness of the country has not yet been destroyed, and the doom has not yet escaped. You still have the heart to listen to the gossip of an outsider. I, I really don¡¯t know what to say to you! " How did you know that the next moment, Jing Chen raised his hand to break away from her?  He raised his head and looked at her with a pair of clear eyes: "An outsider? This outsider in your mouth has saved my life, is not afraid of me as a disaster star, and stands up for me in times of crisis. In your opinion, she  She is an outsider, but in my opinion, she is the only person in the world who is truly good to me. "Jing Chen pressed his chest, and through the material of the clothes, the two thin words made him feel a lot of hatred for a moment.  Come!  He hates his gullibility, his naivety, his ruthlessness, his powerlessness, and even more, the destiny he was born with - Da'an's troublemaker, why is he!  When he was born, his parents died. He was originally ominous, but he survived because of an agreement between the royal family and the Taoist sect. Therefore, in the eyes of those people, his fate wasIt's not his, right?  But besides accepting this fate, what else can he do?  "Ha" Jing Chen laughed. At this moment, he realized a truth. He stood up and walked out.  Shuiyun wanted to hold him and ask him clearly, but her injuries were just right and she could catch Jing Chen, so she could only whisper behind him: "What's wrong with you, senior brother, senior brother!" Jing Chen didn't seem to hear it.  She screamed and walked out of the attic. Her lonely figure walked aimlessly into the hazy night fog in front of her.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 537 Zhu Er has a request

    After Yu Shu saw Jing Chen, he went back to Wangji Tower. Before falling asleep, he didn't wait for Xue Rui to come back, so he settled down something on his mind and made up his mind secretly.  When he got up early the next day, Guiqi sent a message outside the door, saying that Xue Rui had sent Lao Cui to deliver a message last night, saying that he had taken over a difficult case and was going out of the city for investigation, and he would not be able to come back for the next few days.  Yu Shu then planned to go out to the fan shop in the south of the city to look for Xin Lishan and see how her precious fan was made.  How could you imagine that there are guests in Wangji Building?  In the backyard teahouse, Zhu Qingjue stood in front of a half-person-high pot of canna with her hands behind her back. When she heard footsteps, she turned around and saw Yu Shu.  "Master Zhu." "Where is Mr. Xue?" Zhu Qingjue came here today, and he definitely wasn't looking for Yu Shu.  "My eldest brother is on official business and he is not here." Zhu Qingjue frowned and said to Yu Shu: "Let someone find him and come back. I have something to say." Yu Shu thought that he had some clues about the tenth princess, so he told her  He smiled, walked over and sat down.  "He has gone out of the city and won't be back in a short time. If Mr. Zhu needs anything, you might as well tell me. Anyway, I know everything you should know." Zhu Qingjue tilted his head and looked at her. Yu Shu usually didn't put on makeup.  , just before going out, she roughly traced the ends of her thin eyebrows and raised them up. Her fair and delicate face looked more heroic, without the pretentiousness of ordinary women. At first glance, she looked like a straightforward and neat girl.  However, Zhu Qingjue still felt that she was more like her true nature and more imposing when she saw her at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet that day.  "I remembered something about what happened three years ago." Zhu Qingjue was not a suspicious person. After hearing what Yu Shu said and thinking about her relationship with Xue Rui, he thought it was okay to tell her.  "Master Zhu, please speak." Zhu Qingjue turned around and faced Yu Shu without sitting down: "Before the Tenth Princess's accident, I went into the palace to give her a prescription. Once, she asked me to help her collect a set of prescriptions outside.  "Xuan Ning Zhai Wen Zhi" "When talking about this matter, there was obviously a little confusion on his face.  Yu Shu didn't hear anything unusual, so he hesitated and said, "What is this "Xuanningzhai Wenzhi"?" A collection of poems?  Banned books?  Or those essays describing love and love?  She suddenly came up with many guesses.  Zhu Qingjue glanced at her with a slight disdain and said: "That is a chess record written by Mr. Ning Mufang, a great scholar of the ancient times. It is rarely circulated and is very precious." Yu Shu understood his eyes and was not embarrassed. "Lingqi Jing"  She knew that she had never heard of Ning Mufang.  "Is there anything wrong with this?" Zhu Qingjue snorted softly, thinking that if Xue Chengbi was here, he would understand it as soon as he heard it. This girl in front of him is not elegant. She is like playing the piano to a cow. Fortunately, he came here early in the morning and was still serious.  Tell her seriously.  "The Tenth Princess doesn't like to talk about black and white hands. She has always been very uninterested. Isn't it strange that she suddenly asked me to help her find such a precious chess record?" In fact, Zhu Qingjue was very suspicious that the Tenth Princess asked for this chess record to give it to others, but  Is there anyone in the palace who is good at chess who still needs her to please?  Zhu Qingjue couldn¡¯t think of one.  Since it¡¯s not from the palace, it¡¯s from outside the palace.  "Are you saying that the Tenth Princess wants this chess record for someone?" "I didn't say that, it's just strange." Zhu Qingjue was duplicity. He was very unwilling to believe that the Tenth Princess had an affair with someone and wanted to keep it secret.  Giving and receiving.  Yu Shu touched his chin, thinking between his brows, and asked him: "Did you find it for her later?" "Well, that set of chess records has four volumes in total. It took me half a month to collect them all.  Just after she was sent to the palace, something happened to her within a few days." Zhu Qingjue's voice was a little low, obviously thinking of the sudden and unclear death of the tenth princess.  Yu Shu has an idea here: When the ten princesses got the chess records, did they give them away?  If it was given away, then who has the set of chess records now? If not, then who was she going to give it to?  There is no doubt that the man with the zodiac sign of the rooster is the most suspicious, and the ten princesses' chess records were most likely given to him as a gift.  Yu Shu was a little depressed. If Xue Rui were here, she might be able to identify a few suspects based on this, but she didn't know the personnel in Anling City, and he didn't know what he was capable of.  "Did Mr. Zhu just remember this thing? Is there anything else?" Zhu Qingjue hesitated for a moment, took out a piece of paper from his sleeve, took two steps forward, and handed it to Yu Shu.  Yu Shu took it and took a look. There was a poem written on the paper. It said that time is limited, don¡¯t wait for the flowers to fall, and that mountains and rivers are in vain.Cherish the present.  In her opinion, it is different from those poems that lament the past and the autumn. As for the deeper meaning, she is "illiterate" and cannot understand it.  "This is?" "Three years ago, about a month after the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet, the tenth princess copied this poem and reviewed it with me, and asked me what I thought, what did Yu Suanzi think?" If Zhu Qingjue had known Yu Shu for more than a year  I don't know how to read money, so I probably won't show this to her.  Yu Shu said "Huh", pretended to read a few lines of poetry in his hand again, and said after a while: "The person who wrote the lyrics must be a person with a good mind, otherwise he would not be able to compare with the sentences about mountains and rivers empty love, but between the lines  , not like a woman.¡± This is partly a lie, and partly a scaremongering.  Unexpectedly, when Zhu Qingjue heard the words, he actually nodded in agreement and said: "Of course, this word does not seem to be written by the tenth princess. I heard about Xue Rui's many romantic affairs at that time, so I felt that it was his handwriting. Today  I'm also here to seek confirmation." Yu Shu saw Zhu Qingjue's natural tone, as if Xue Rui was a romantic ruffian who secretly wrote love poems to little girls. He felt unhappy and said coldly: "My eldest brother is the most polite person. Why?  He knows how to be sneaky." Even if Xue Rui wasn't here, Yu Shu wouldn't want to see him being wronged.  Seeing her serious face, Zhu Qingjue raised his eyebrows and said, "You do believe in his character. What if it was really written by him?" "If it was really written by him, I will eat this piece of paper." Yu Shu frowned  Without wrinkled, he shook the crispy paper in his hand.  "" "This poem will stay with me. When my elder brother comes back, I will convey your words to him. Mr. Zhu has nothing else to do, so please come back first." After asking the questions, I looked at him again.  Pleasant to the eyes, Yu Shu opened his mouth to say goodbye to the guest, which was completely different from the good-natured look he had shown when he was waiting for someone.  Zhu Qingjue suddenly felt itchy in his back molars, so he endured it, thinking that it was difficult to care for a villain and a woman, so he would not care about her.  How could he know at this moment that the little woman in front of him had both.  "Don't worry, I have one more thing. I want to ask the female fortune teller for help." Zhu Qingjue suppressed his temper. Because he wanted to ask for help, he forced a smile at Yu Shu. He had stood still for a long time.  After a while, he walked over and sat down opposite her.  Yu Shu was determined to go back upstairs to do some divination. Seeing that he refused to leave, she became a little impatient: "I am very weak, so I'm afraid there is nothing I can do to help Mr. Zhu." She didn't want to help even if he could, but when Zhu Qingjue came,  She had no business with Xue Rui, and secondly, she was the one who encouraged Jing Chen to get married and have children with her. No matter how she thought about it, she was not the same person, and there was no need for her to be friends with him.  "There is no need for a female fortune teller to talk rashly. There are several people in the capital who don't know what you are capable of. It's not in vain that I asked you for your help. If this matter is accomplished, Zhu will be grateful and will definitely satisfy you."  " Because Yu Shu finally listened to his last words, thought about his identity again, raised the corner of his mouth, and asked: "Tell me first, what do you want from me?"  The old fox Yana failed to get much benefit from him. This time he met a fat sheep. He didn't look very smart. If he didn't pluck a layer of his hair, he would be sorry for his status as the second generation of a top official.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 538: The Black-hearted Old Taoist Priest

    Zhu Qingjue is the second son of the Zhu family of the Twelve Houses. His father is the current chief minister of Si Tianjian. His mother was the concubine of Duke Jingguo before she got married. She is the youngest. In terms of seniority, he wants to ask the current Duke of Jingguo to give a shout.  Uncle.  And his maternal grandmother, the biological mother of Duke Jingguo, Mrs. Yao, is now seventy-eight years old.  Zhu Qingjue wants to ask Yu Shu for help, not from the Zhu family, but from the Yao family.  The problem lies with Mrs. Yao.  The old Duke of Jing passed away a few years ago. Zhu Qingjue's uncle was the eldest son of the Duke, and his wife was the Kong family of the Twelve Houses. Yu Shu had met Duke Jing's wife at the Furong Gentleman's Banquet, but she almost missed her.  The one she kicked out of the party.  The cause of the matter is this. Although Mrs. Yao is old, her body has always been strong and she can eat and sleep. One night, she dreamed of a white-bearded fairy. The fairy said that her great-grandson was the god of heaven.  The reincarnation of Shangxing is most afraid of Yin evil. Before the age of twelve, you are not allowed to meet the dead, otherwise you will die young.  This has to mention the male protagonist of the whole thing - Duke Jingguo has three sons, the eldest son and second son are both legitimate children, but the eldest brother gave birth to five daughters in a row, and the second brother gave birth to three daughters. The eight ladies came down and were stunned.  It is impossible to have a male.  Just when everyone in the house was at a loss, and Mrs. Yao was worried that she would not be able to meet her great-grandson at this young age, the second wife became pregnant with another child. The child she gave birth to in October was the beloved young master Yao.  Young Master Yao was born healthy. He gradually grew to be five years old. He was pink and cute. The whole family regarded him as the moon, especially Mrs. Yao. She loved him very much.  Old Mrs. Yao had such a nightmare. She was worried about whether she could still sleep peacefully. This made people watch Young Master Yao closely, not allowing him to get even the slightest bit dirty.  Who knows, something happened.  Two months ago, Duke Jingguo celebrated his sixtieth birthday. There was a big banquet in the house. People came and went, and it was very lively. It was on this night that after the banquet was over, young master Yao became hysterical for no reason and started crying in the middle of the night.  Make a fuss and get excited.  " Such an illness lasted for more than half a month. When the child got better, he was not as energetic as before. He was sick and thinner day by day. He asked many doctors, but nothing improved.  This made Mrs. Yao think about that dream, so she first invited a few Yi masters to come and have a look. They either said that Young Master Yao was in trouble, or that the feng shui in the house was unlucky, but toss it.  Go, it's better not to see you.  Mrs. Yao was helpless, so she discussed it with Duke Jingguo¡¯s wife and invited the famous Taoist Master Chengyun, the master of Shengyun Temple outside the city, to come and see it.  When Taoist Master Chengyun saw Young Master Yao, he shook his head and told Mrs. Yao: Your young master is the entrusted child of the Tiangang Star General. He will not be able to calm down until he is twelve years old. I am afraid he has seen something evil before.  The thing collided with the Yuan Shen. This time, the deadline was only this year.  This statement was exactly the same as the old lady¡¯s dream. On the one hand, Mrs. Yao believed it firmly, but on the other hand, she panicked.  After much begging, Taoist Master Chengyun was willing to point out a way to remedy the situation - cut the blood of the six relatives to gain longevity, refine a Ding Yuan Pill, and give it to Young Master Yao every day. After seven, seven, forty-nine days  , maybe it can be saved.  The death of the young master of the Yao family must have been hidden from the outside world, and the matter of cutting blood to make elixirs was forbidden by everyone.  Zhu Qingjue didn't know so much inside information at first, but Young Master Yao asked him to prescribe a prescription for him when he was sick a few days ago. Later, the second wife, his cousin, who was about the same age as his mother, came to his mother to cry.  Only then did I know the details.  "Those Taoist elixirs and cauldron medicines are half-mixed with gold and stone. How can they be eaten casually, especially by children? If they are not eaten well, it will be fatal." When Zhu Qingjue said this, a stern expression appeared on his face.  Yu Shu immediately remembered the deeds of the man in front of him - a disciple of Nan Miao Medicine King, who practiced medicine on the street, and was nicknamed "Little Medicine King". At a young age, he was personally promoted by the emperor to work in the Imperial Hospital.  Back to the subject, Zhu Qingjue was asked by her mother to go to the Jingguo Duke's Mansion to inquire about the situation. First, she went to check Young Master Yao's pulse, only to find that this little nephew was actually even weaker than when he came back to prescribe the prescription.  Looks better.  He wanted to go to the "Ding Yuan Dan" to check again. Once he saw it, he could see that there was a problem.  The blood cut from Liuqin is empty, the blood and three yang mixed in this elixir are real, because the refining technique is so clever that ordinary doctors can't see how powerful it is at all.  "Three yangs of blood?" Yu Shu interrupted.  Zhu Qingjue's expression was very bad: "It's rooster blood, male dog blood and male deer blood. The three are used as medicine to form a great tonic. Taking them for a short period of time can relieve the symptoms of deficiency. In fact, it is digging into people's foundations, tearing down the east wall to make up for the west wall."  , Your Majesty, I can¡¯t bear it. My nephew has been taking it for half a month and will die suddenly if he doesn¡¯t stop taking it.¡±bsp; "Hiss - isn't that old Taoist trying to harm people?" Yu Shu was surprised, "Is he so bold and not afraid of causing harm to people?" "What is he afraid of?" Zhu Qingjue sneered: "Shengyun Temple was built by the late emperor himself.  Yes, Master Chengyun is a Taoist priest from the Zhengyi sect of Longhu Mountain. He is of high seniority. Ziyun is a descendant of the Xian family. Even my father has to give me some thin noodles. If my nephew dies, he can shirk it.  Regarding the illusory destiny, saying that it is destiny, how can you blame him?" Yu Shu was surprised by the status of the Taoist priest of Shengyun Temple, but he didn't pay attention to the disapproval in his words.  "A Ding Yuan Pill costs a hundred taels of gold. If my nephew eats it for one more day, Chengyun will get an extra fortune. When he dies, he should be satisfied." ""Yu Shu stared, silently  After doing the math, I have to admit that she is far behind compared to this black-hearted old Taoist priest!  "Didn't you tell the Duke of the truth truthfully? At least stop taking the medicine first." Zhu Qingjue shook his head, "I have said everything I should say, and I have also advised the uncle and the old lady not to give Brother Zhao any more pills, but the old man  My wife didn't listen and even kicked me out. My mother came to persuade me and was lectured by the old lady. Now I can't even listen to who they are and I just believe that Taoist Chengyun wants to give Brother Zhao four meals.  Nineteen-day elixir." Yu Shu understood the whole thing and became suspicious. He glanced at Zhu Qingjue sideways and said, "You asked me for help. Do you want me to compete with the master of Shengyun Temple?  "Taoist Chengyun said that Young Master Yao can survive by taking elixirs, but in fact taking elixirs will lead to death. Everyone knows that she is proficient in death-breaking magic. Zhu Qingjue most likely wants her to carry the banner and tear Taoist Chengyun apart.  lies.  Sure enough, I heard Zhu Qingjue say: "I will take you to the Duke's Mansion to see my grandmother. When you go in front of her, make a fortune for my nephew and use your death-breaking magic." "Mr. Zhu, it's not that I don't want to.  I'm helping you with my death-breaking magic, which can only be used once every thirty days. I just used it at the Furong Banquet a few days ago and can't use it again." She said this to silence others, of course she didn't.  I will forget that if I dare to set a precedent with Zhu Qingjue, I will have more troubles in the future.  Unexpectedly, Zhu Qingjue didn't care and said: "It's okay. When you get there, just pretend to do some calculations and say that my nephew still has a long life and there is no need to take pills. I will take care of the rest. As long as he is old  If the wife doesn't let Brother Zhao take any more pills, I can find a way to restore his health." Yu Shu hesitated and said, "Why don't you ask Da Ti to come forward in this matter? Let him take care of it.  "Say, it should be more effective than what I said." Zhu Qingjue's expression changed slightly, and his voice was calm: "Father, I never pay attention to such noisy matters." Yu Shu saw that his expression was wrong, so he didn't ask more questions.  "No matter what, you are asking me to lie to people," she frowned and said truthfully: "Besides, whether you succeed or not, you will offend Taoist Chengyun." Taoist priests are a very evil profession, let alone those who are promoted to  The patron of Yunguan is also a person with a big face. She helped Zhu Qingjue slap him in the face. It would be strange if they don't hate her.  It¡¯s not that she¡¯s afraid of getting into trouble, it¡¯s just that she and Zhu Qingjue are just acquaintances, so it¡¯s not worth offending someone for him.  "After the work is done, I will thank you well. Just ask for whatever reward you want. If I can't give it to you, I won't dare to ask you for help." Zhu Qingjue thought that she would hesitate early on, so he promised simply.  Telling a lie can bring you a windfall. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s all Yu Shu¡¯s profit.  Yu Shu shook his head: "It's not about the reward." It's about the people.  Take the deal between Xinya and her as an example, if it weren¡¯t for the middleman Xin Liu, no matter how tempting Xinya¡¯s terms were, she wouldn¡¯t have given in.  Zhu Qingjue still has some discernment and can see that Yu Shu is not trying to raise the price, but really doesn't want to help him.  After a moment of silence, he whispered: "A few years ago, I was a domineering official's son. I followed the instructions of my elders and only wanted to succeed my father in the future and become a famous Yi master. I thought I had learned Yi well.  You can know what others don't know and enjoy peace of mind. Unexpectedly, one day, my sister, who was six years younger than me, got sick and there was no cure for it. She eventually died. At that time, my father told me that everyone has his own destiny. " "  Only then did I realize that he had already predicted that my sister would not live to be nine years old. At that time, I became discouraged. Since learning Yi was useless and people were destined to die, why should I learn it? So I ran away from home in anger.  I wandered to Nanmiao, met my mentor, and saw his ability to resurrect human flesh and bones. I became determined again. From the day I became my mentor, I swore an oath that whenever I met someone I could save, I should save them.  People, I??They will not let fate take their lives.  " These words made Yu Shu slightly absent-minded. Some of Zhu Qingjue's words touched her inexplicably. "If Yu Suanzi is willing to help me, I, Zhu, owe you a favor. I sincerely thank you.  If you really don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force it, I¡¯ll just find another way.  "Zhu Qingjue looked at Yu Shu's distracted look and thought to himself, what happened today? He said these words to an outsider. "Who said I don't want to help you?" Yu Shu raised his head and smiled at him, his face regained its shrewdness.  : "It's just that we have to change our approach and be flexible. I'll give you a trick to ensure that the old lady believes me and won't give your nephew any more pills."  " Zhu Qingjue was stunned for a moment, and then realized that she had agreed. The gloom on his face swept away, and he couldn't think about why she changed her mind again. She raised her hand to signal Yu Shu: "Yu Suanzi, please speak.  " "We have to do this" Zhu Qingjue left happily. Yu Shu sat alone for a while, thought about something, and then went out. Taking a jar of Wangjilou's special wine, he went to the south of the city to find Xinli Mountain  At noon, there was no one in the fan shop. As soon as Yu Shu entered, he saw Xin Lishan lying on a rocking chair, shaking and shaking, with a cattail leaf covering his face, and he was dozing when he heard the door.  As soon as there was any movement, he said lazily: "Pick what you want on the wall. If you like it, come and pay. If it's damaged, you'll pay twice as much. If you steal something, send it to the official."  " Yu Shu said "hehe" twice, walked over and put the wine on the counter. As soon as Xin Lishan heard the laughter, he realized something was wrong. When he sat up and looked at the person, his eyes lit up. "Yo,  Here we come.  " Yu Shu glanced at him. He had never seen him treat guests so enthusiastically. Needless to say, he must have heard about the "magic technique of breaking death." Xin Lishan shook his fan and sat up with a smile: "I was about to say  If you don't come, I will send you the fan.  " Yu Shu was delighted when he heard this: "Is it ready so soon?  "No, just wait, I'll go in and get it for you," Xin Lishan nodded and stood up, thinking to himself: I've been working for three days overnight, can I hurry up? Xin Lishan dove into the backyard, no?  After a while, Yu Shu came out with a slender wooden box. He knew that the expensive fan was inside, so he couldn't help but stare at it.  "Xin Lishan placed the box on the counter between the two of them, opened the lid, and pushed it in front of her. Yu Shu opened his eyes wide and looked, but saw a man lying across the leather-padded wooden box.  She carefully picked up the folding fan with a black gold handle and slowly opened it to look at it - Daiqing was like the silk surface of the distant mountains, flowing with silky luster, wrapped in sixteen levels of bone-hard century-old peach wood roots, throwing away the  The glossy black gold color was half-hidden, but what could not be hidden was the scholarly character, but what could not be hidden was the masculine temperament. Yu Shu took one look at it and fell in love with this carefully crafted fan. He felt that this fan was just like a human being.  A living creature, a perfect match for Xue Rui. ¡°How are you? Are you satisfied?  "Xin Lishan asked knowingly. "Satisfied," Yu Shu did not say anything this time. The smile on her face said everything. She was not ordinary satisfied, but very satisfied. "Your century-old peach tree roots are used as fan bones, plus my cold  I made a fan out of Silkworm pupa silk, and then polished it. This fan is enough to ward off evil spirits. It can be hung in the upper room. If the yard is smaller, it can almost be used as a house.  If you want to carry it with you, you won't go anywhere, even if you go to sleep in that deserted cemetery in the middle of the night, you won't shiver, and when you wake up the next day, you won't have any bad luck.  "Xin Lishan boasted like this. Yu Shu smiled broadly and couldn't put it down, touching the fan in his hand, closing it and opening it again. Xin Lishan waited for a while, and saw that she was only looking at the fan without saying anything else, so he stretched out his hand and knocked on the counter to attract her attention:  "Well, the fan is ready, do you still owe me some crystal skewers?  "Yu Shu didn't even raise his head, and said: "You know, I didn't bring it with me when I came out. I went back to get it and brought it to you in a while.  " With such a good treasure, she no longer feels pain for those crystal stones. "Ahem, what about that?" Xin Lishan cleared his throat, "I know it's not easy for you to raise so many crystal stones. The rest,  I don¡¯t want it anymore, but I can¡¯t work for you in vain, right? Look, why don¡¯t you exchange it for something else?  " Yu Shu stopped his hand, raised his eyelids, and saw Xin Lishan showing traces of a profiteer. He immediately became cautious, but the smile still hung on his face: "What does Fifth Uncle want to change?  " "Your miraculous death-breaking technique will helpHow about two of us?  "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 539 Someone comes to the door again

    Yu Shu was not surprised that Xin Lishan would make such a request. She was in a good mood at the moment. It would have been okay to agree to him, but she still had to say something on the spot: "Fifth uncle, it takes me a month to perform the last break."  Death magic, I just promised others two days ago. If you want to ask for divination, you have to wait for a while. Also, I have something to explain to you. It would be a bad thing. I only count people who have died. No.  Seeing that she didn't want to refuse, Xin Lishan grinned: "No problem, I just wanted to ask the two dead people. It doesn't matter if it's a month or two later. You agree."  That's fine, then let's make an agreement. Don't forget to give me a number." Yu Shu said: "How can I? So far, I have only agreed to two people asking for divination. As for the ones that have nothing to do with it.  , Even if you come to me with gold and silver, I don¡¯t even bother to answer.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Xin Lishan knew that Yu Shu was joking, but he was still amused by her, leaning half of his body on the counter, swinging the cattail leaf fan.  , casually asked: "Who is that person in front of me?" Yu Shu thought to himself: Xin Lishan was expelled from the Xin family by his father. If he was told that he had taken over Xin Ya's business, maybe he would  The criminal muttered.  So she said vaguely: "This is not easy to tell you. I promised to keep it secret. If you ask me for divination later, I will never tell outsiders." Xin Lishan immediately straightened his face: "That's it, then I won't  Asked. "There is a taboo in Yi Shi's profession, and that is gossip. Just like Zhan Xueyuan casually exposed Yu Shu's background at the banquet that day in front of so many people. It was definitely a shame.  Disgraceful behavior.  It was originally a big revelation that a female fortune teller who has never been born in ten years has a "shit life". Fortunately, the even more shocking news of a thaumaturgy of terminating death overwhelmed the limelight and stole people's attention.  So these days, Yu Shu didn't hear anyone making irresponsible remarks.  Yu Shu chatted with Xin Lishan about something else. After a while, the profiteer showed his very gossipy side: "I heard that you grabbed a golden hibiscus at the Hibiscus Gentleman's Banquet and didn't give it away?" "Keep it for yourself"  It's here." The purple jade hibiscus flower was very beautifully carved. She originally planned to give it to Xue Rui, but after thinking about it, she kept it herself to prevent anyone from seeing it at Xue Rui's place and guessing the good deeds between the two of them.  "Then who are you going to give the fan to after you finish it? Isn't it your sweetheart?" Xin Lishan winked at her.  Yu Shu saw him making this strange expression on a face that was very similar to Xinya's, and the corner of his mouth twitched, and said: "What are you guessing? I gave it to my eldest brother. Next month is his birthday." "Oh,  Is he the eldest brother or the love brother? " "" This is endless.  Xin Lishan looked at the black gold fan in Yu Shu's hand and showed a little bit of reluctance.  Said: "I have been making fans for more than ten years, and this one is the most outstanding. It is such a unique treasure fan. I don't know who will end up in the hands of it. When you give a gift, you can tell them.  I want him to take good care of it." He then said, "Why don't I give it a nice name. This fan has spiritual energy, so it shouldn't be treated as an ordinary dead thing." Yu Shu rolled his eyes and said, "Please save it.  The name should be chosen by the owner. What are you doing?"  The matter of naming the fan.  "Okay, I understand." Yu Shu couldn't listen to people nagging, so he stopped him and put the fan into the box.  Said: "I'm leaving now. You write down the birth date of the person you want to calculate. And the day of their death. If you don't know the specific month and year of the person's death, just write down a rough idea and I will be able to tell the difference.  " Xin Lishan waved his hand and said, "Don't worry, you can help me settle the matter first. When it's convenient for you, come and see me again. My baby is still being raised by you. It's almost time to look back.  Bring it to me together." "Okay." Yu Shu said goodbye and left with the fan.  The shop became quiet again. Xin Lishan hugged the jar of old wine left by Yu Shu, sat back on the lounge chair, opened the seal, raised his head and slowly took a sip, took a long breath, closed his eyes and murmured:  : "Brother Yun, it's me, Xin Laowu, who can't help you"  When the light came on, just after breakfast, Xin Liu came over in a hurry.  "Lianfang, let me tell you good news." "What a good thing, you will be happy to see it." "YesterdayI went home, and during dinner I heard from my grandfather that Zhan Xueyuan¡¯s seventh-grade Zan Ji had someone polish it off.  " Yu Shu immediately sat upright and asked, "What's going on?  "  Damn it, who wouldn't be afraid of her taking this official position and stabbing someone in the back?  Several people went home and filed a complaint. As a result, yesterday morning, someone filed a petition to impeach her as a female official. There were more than one petition, saying that she had neglected her duties and was unworthy of her duties. After the emperor heard the whole story, he dismissed her with just one sentence.  Position, hey, she showed her face this time.  " This result was somewhat beyond Yu Shu's expectation. She thought that Zhan Xueyuan was chosen as a target to lure the snake out of the hole. For this reason, she would not be able to lose her official position for a while. " What did the emperor think?  Xin Liu didn't notice that Yu Shu was distracted, and complained to himself: "Normally she shouldn't fill this vacancy. She has only been in the capital for a few days, and there is only a ninth-level female Yi Shi. Taishi Shuyuan  She grabbed a lot of them, and even if she queued up, she wouldn't be able to get her turn.  At that time, I fully expected you to take office, but she took advantage of her. She showed off her power all day long and loved to stir up trouble. It was really unpleasant to people.  "Yu Shu smiled faintly and said: "There is a saying - without that diamond, there is no way you can get this porcelain job.  With so many people staring at Si Tianjian's official position, who can just sit there if they want?  " "That's the truth.  Xin Liu touched his nose and said, "It seems like me, I never thought that one day I would be able to enter Si Tianjian. I know that I am not that material."  " When Si Tianjian first opened up the vacancy, Xinya talked to Xinliu, interested in helping her with activities, and won the position. However, she refused and said nothing, so Xinya had to give up.  "Lian Fang," Xin Liu moved toward Yu Shu and said with a smile, "You are so great now. You are a female fortune teller and you know how to kill people. Now everyone is talking about you.  I think you will be promoted by Si Tianjian sooner or later.  " Yu Shu raised his hand and pinched her chin, and said: "Thanks to your good wishes, when I become an official, I will treat you to a drink.  " "Hey, I don't like drinking wine. Do you still have a lot of crystal stones? Give me some more. Prince, please bring me the letter of divorce."  "Xin Liu shook her arm and said coquettishly. Yu Shu suddenly realized: "I said you came here early in the morning, and you made a pretense that you were thinking about my things.  "    "where is that.  "  Turn around a few more times, and I might get cramps.  " "Hate.  Xin Liu was not angry when she was jostling him. He pushed her and said, "Go quickly and get a few more and let me pick from them."  "  Xinliu stayed for lunch. The dishes at Wangjilou were really delicious. This girl was full after one meal. It was so hot at noon that it was hard to run outside.  Yu Shu asked the maid to clean up a guest room upstairs in the backyard and let her go to rest. Yu Shu didn't have the habit of taking a nap. When he returned to the room, he played with the small green stove she exchanged from Xin Ya.  Xue Rui was worried that there was something wrong with the Daigo incense and asked her not to use it for the time being. She suppressed her itch and never burned the incense. But when she thought that her Six Yao Techniques could be used, she felt excited.  "This Xinya wants me to count a few people for him, but I don't know what the calculation is.  " "And Uncle Xin" Yu Shu thought about it in her heart. The two fathers and sons of the Xin family wanted to ask her for divination and borrow death-breaking magic. She couldn't tell what made her feel a little strange. At this time, the door  A maid came from outside and said: "Girl, a young man came to the restaurant ahead. He said he was your friend and wanted to see you. The shopkeeper asked me to ask.  " "No."  "Yu Shu refuted it without thinking. Most of the people she has friendships with have come to Wangjilou to have a drink. Lin Fu, the shopkeeper, is very jealous. He doesn't know anyone. This person is smart enough to pretend to be her friend.  , think you can sneak in? "Wait, go and tell Lao Lin, if anyone comes to the restaurant to inquire about me, just ignore it.  " "Yes, I'll go right away."  "Xiaodie answered outside the door. After a while, the person came back. "Girl, it's the same person. He said his surname was Wen and that he and you were studying in Taishi Book Garden. He also said that if you don't see him, he will  I'll wait for you outside and won't leave.  ¡±&nbsp; Surname Wen?  Taishi Shuyuan?  Yu Shu frowned, remembering a person, turned to face the door and said: "Go ahead, ask people to the back, wait in the tea room." "Yes." Yu Shu put away the precious little green stove  He got up and muttered: "How did he find it here?" In the tea room downstairs, a thin young man sat expressionlessly. When he heard the footsteps outside the door, he turned his head and stood up from the chair.  , the next moment, Yu Shu walked in with a long gown and a plain face.  "Miss Yu." Yu Shu looked at the visitor and said with a smile: "Who do I think you are? How did Wen Xianglang find me here?" The person who came to the door was none other than Yu Shu, who was from Dayan in the same year.  The second place in the first and third place is Wen Shaoan.

 Text Chapter 540: Kneel down and ask for help

    Wen Shaoan bowed his fists to Yu Shu in a polite manner, and then said: "I went to visit the house and heard that Miss Yu was out visiting friends. I guessed that you were avoiding people, so I made several inquiries and found this restaurant.  Let's try our luck." "You're in luck. Please sit down." Yu Shu extended his hand and walked up to sit on his arm.  Wen Shaoan sat back cautiously, touched the tea cup at hand, and took a few sips slowly.  Yu Shu still remembers clearly that when she first met Wen Shaoan, he was very depressed. It was before the Dayan exam. He lived in the Peiren Hall where people came and went. He was poor because he took a few more fees from others in the calligraphy test.  Money and a beating.  Later, he passed the first and third place in the Dayan examination and was recruited by Liu Tan. A month ago, he served as a substitute like her and participated in the ancestor worship in the imperial mausoleum.  She has always been curious about Wen Shaoan's origins. He is clearly a child of the Wenchen family in the north, but he is not at all like the young master trained by the Beishou family.  "I'm taking the liberty to ask for a meeting today because I really have something to ask for." Wen Shaoan's voice was firm, but his eyes when he looked at Yu Shu were unobtrusive.  "Yu Shu thought to himself: This is another person who is looking for a miraculous death-breaking technique.  "I want to take Miss Yu as my teacher." What?  Yu Shu blinked his eyes, as if he didn't hear clearly: "What did Wen Xianglang just say?" Wen Shaoan stood up and took a step forward to stand in front of Yu Shu. He lifted up his clothes, kneeled on the ground, and faced her.  He knelt down and said, "Please accept me as your disciple and teach me the miraculous art of breaking death." Yu Shu looked at the person kneeling on the ground and was happy. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by her. Even if she has an agenda, no one dares to say it out loud. It's better for Wen Shaoan to become a disciple so nakedly.  Wen Shaoan raised his head and saw that Yu Shu was silent. He felt a little drumming in his heart. He squeezed the sweat from his palms, gritted his teeth, and said with fierce energy: "If Miss Yu is willing to accept me as her apprentice, I will definitely do it in the future."  Just obey your words, as long as you are willing to teach me the thaumaturgy of death, even if you ask me to kill people and set fires, I will do it without frowning." Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, clasped his hands on his knees, and took off the clothes on his face.  Very polite.  "Wen Shao'an, how many Yi masters do you think there are in Anling City who want to learn the miraculous art of cutting off death? If everyone comes to kowtow in front of me and say that they want to become my master, I will accept them and teach them their unique skills.  Xiangzhi - do you think it's them who are not clear-headed, or I am not clear-minded?" Wen Shaoan looked ashamed, but did not change his original intention, "I am different from them, I sincerely seek to become a disciple."  Who wouldn't be sincere at this time?" Yu Shu sneered, impatient to tell him any truth, raised his hand and said to the guest: "You go back, my teacher is traveling far away, I haven't learned well myself, so why should I accept a disciple?  You asked the wrong person." Wen Shaoan refused to get up, and looked at Yu Shu persistently: "You are more capable than me. We were born in the same year and came from a downcast life. It has only been half a year, but I still respect you.  The king's outer court has no chance of getting ahead, and you are already a female fortune teller that everyone admires. You have the courage to go against Han Wenguang, and you have the courage to eradicate the Ji family. You are also a brother and sister with the eldest son of the Xue family, and you have an affair with the future Princess Jing.  Make good friends, no one in the entire Taishi Book Garden can control you. I admire you from the bottom of my heart - I don¡¯t just worship you as my teacher, I want to learn your skills and stand out."  What he said was sincere, but Yu Shu only listened to the last sentence. She turned her eyes, squinted at him for a while, and said: "If I remember correctly, you are the young master of the Wenchen family in the north.  , If you want to get ahead, instead of coming to ask for help from someone who is not a relative, you should go home and pay homage to your ancestors." Hearing this, Wen Shaoan stiffened, lowered his head, and said in a low voice: "You want to come.  That¡¯s why I said that because I don¡¯t know my background. Although my surname is Wen, I have never considered myself to be from that family, and they never take me seriously.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yu Shu said in confusion.  She had already guessed that he was not doing well in the Wen family, but looking at it this way, it turned out to be even more miserable than she imagined.  Wen Shaoan came to the door with certain determination. When he first faced Yu Shu, he was still a little helpless, but he knelt down and there was nothing else he could say.  "The Wenchen family in the north has passed down to the eighth generation. The master who is now in charge of the family is my biological grandfather, Wenchen Bo'an. My biological father is the second son. He was plagued by many illnesses when he was young. He lingered on his sick bed. To celebrate the occasion, he stayed at home.  Under the Lord's will, according to the horoscope, I married my mother. " "My mother was born in a local petty official. She was not worthy of the second young master of the Wenchen family. Since she married into the Wenchen family, she has been looked down upon by all the houses.  , but her heartHe was kind, never careless, and devoted himself to serving my father's decoctions. Later, my father's health gradually improved, and my mother became pregnant with me. Finally, I had some hope for life. Who knew that at this time, a Taoist priest came to the house?  , said to be an expert from Longhu Mountain, was treated as a guest by the head of the house, and the ladies of each house were ordered to come out to meet him.  As soon as the Taoist priest saw my mother, he pointed at her belly. "This is the root of evil, which brings bad luck to the father. The success and failure of the whole family depend on one son." The Taoist priest's words were believed by everyone in the Wen family. It turned out that Wen Shaoan's mother was  Not to mention the second young master's recovery, the daughter of a minor official became even more unpopular with the family. So naturally, Mrs. Wen asked her second son to divorce his wife. Father Wen was weak by nature and couldn't resist.  A divorce note listed the wife's unfilial deeds, and she secretly kicked Wen's mother out of the house with a bowl of poison. "Wen's mother has always been weak and easy to bully, and no one expected that she would bribe the drugged mother-in-law to keep her life."  Knowing that her natal family was snobbish, Wen¡¯s mother hid in the countryside outside the city and gave birth to the child half a year later. She didn¡¯t know that after she left the Xin family, the child would be born.  The second young master, who was in good health, fell ill again for no reason. The old lady was busy giving him a second wife who was the right wife. However, within three years, the second young master passed away due to illness. So far, there was one wife and two concubines in the house.  , not a single child was left behind. Wen Shaoan sneered: "This is obviously retribution, but the Wen family didn't think it. They found out about my mother and me from somewhere, and when they found out that my mother had given birth, they killed my father.  The fate was laid on me, and it was determined that I was the one who killed my biological father.  " The second young master of the Wen family died of illness. There was no incense behind him, which was not good for the prosperity of the family business. Due to various considerations, the Wen family took their mother and son back by force. However, Wen's father left behind his wife and concubines, and Wen's mother, his ex-wife, came from  The well-behaved matchmaker is getting married, and now he has become a dependent, with his young son, living an increasingly difficult life under all kinds of malicious and cold eyes. Ever since he was sensible, Wen Shaoan has known that he is different from others, and his status as a young master in the Wen family has become more and more difficult.  He is not as good as a servant, and even the maids around his stepmother can beat him and scold him at will. Throughout the year, he only has two clothes on his body, autumn clothes for east and summer clothes for spring. He and his mother are crowded in a corner room, where it is dark.  Wen's mother was really a poor person. She had been wronged for half her life and saw her son being tortured. Finally, she couldn't bear it any more, so she took Wen Shaoan with her on a cold winter night.  , escaped from Wen's house. But her intention was discovered early. As soon as she left the house, she was caught by some evil servants and sent to the upper room. That year, Wen Shaoan was just seven years old and saw her for the second time.  His biological grandparents, this time too, Mrs. Wen looked on with cold eyes. Mr. Wen asked for help and broke one of his mother's legs. "My mother broke a leg and was imprisoned for a month.  In the woodshed, I stole some cold rice from the kitchen every day to feed her, and she gritted her teeth and managed to survive.  My mother said she was afraid that she would die just like that, leaving me to suffer alone with no one to accompany me.  " Wen Shaoan's voice became hoarse. Those nightmare-like days were something he couldn't forget even if he wanted to. He was silent for a while and then stated in a low voice again: "Mother Wen has broken a leg and she doesn't dare to carry it anymore.  She ran away with her son, but she didn't want her son to be bullied all his life. She wanted to teach her son well, and sooner or later, let him get out of this trap. But she was an incompetent woman, and she could educate her.  Son. Fortunately, Wen's father was not a wolf. When Wen's mother left home, he had people follow him secretly. He knew that Wen Shaoan was born and had no intention of harming him. He found him when he was dying.  A confidant¡¯s servant left a copy of the Wen family¡¯s handwriting test secretly copied by him and asked the servant to find a suitable opportunity to deliver it to his miserable ex-wife. ¡°Although my mother was born in a small family, she was still literate.  Yes, the Wen family did not allow me to enter the school, so she taught me secretly. So over the years, I learned seven or eight calligraphy tests from an article my father left behind, and then I dared to go to Beijing alone to take the exam.  " Wen Shaoan is undoubtedly talented. The calligraphy technique left by Wen's father is just one of Wen Chen's family secrets. However, he mastered it without the guidance of Mr. Yi Shi.  In order to enter Beijing, he knelt at the gate of Mr. Wen's courtyard for two days before he agreed. When he left home, he ignored all the ridicule and ridicule. He only kept his mother's words in his heart: "My son"  , once you go, don't come back, find a living outside, and live a good life. ' "My mother told me so, she told me not to go back, but even if I die, I will never go back."  Won't leave her behind.  ¡± &nbsp; Wen Shaoan raised his head suddenly, his eyes were red. He stared at Yu Shu with a deep-seated obsession in his eyes - "From the day I left my mother, I immediately became aware of it.  Make an oath, five years, give me five years, and I will take her out of the Wen family in a glorious manner, so that no one will dare to despise her, laugh at her, or humiliate her!" So no matter how much it costs him, as long as he takes her out of the Wen family!  It can make him stand out, even if he sells his life, he will never regret it!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 541: Eavesdropper

    The thin boy was kneeling straight on the ground. Because he was a little excited, his arms hanging by his sides were trembling slightly. He looked very sympathetic.  After the brief burst, there was a dull silence.  Yu Shu's intertwined fingers did not loosen, and his crossed left leg had long been flat. When he calmed down a little, he said: "Your story is very touching, but I will not teach you the magic of death just because of this."  Technique." Wen Shaoan clenched his fists, his voice still a little hoarse: "I'm not telling you this to make you sympathize with me, I just want you to know that I am a disciple sincerely." Wen Shaoan has low self-esteem.  But he also has his pride. Today he knelt down in front of her willingly and exposed his own scars. This action showed his sincerity.  "Yu Shu is pretty good at judging people. She can clearly tell the difference between sincerity and hypocrisy.  But, things are never that simple and easy.  "Get up. I said I won't accept you as my apprentice. No matter how much you kneel to me, I won't change my mind." She is still in jail and cannot extricate herself. How can she have the extra energy to help others change their destiny?  .  "Why?" Wen Shaoan was not necessarily depressed. Before he met Yu Shu, he knew that what he asked for was by no means easy.  Yu Shu shook his head: "You can't learn my skills." The thaumaturgy of breaking death is fake, but the law of disaster is true. This set of divination techniques is based on the mathematical theory five hundred years later. She has no idea.  It is impossible to teach it to an outsider.  Wen Shaoan is a talented person, and his fate is touching. This young man has ambition and backbone. His growth experience has destined him not to be mediocre.  But after all, he is a lonely young man. The suffering he has experienced in the past has tempered his extraordinary perseverance, but it has not tempered his ability to climb up.  The so -called heart is more than enough, and the power is not enough.  Yu Shu wanted to help him, but the prerequisite was that he knew what was good and bad.  "Go back, I can't teach you." She once again issued an eviction order.  Wen Shaoan showed a little disappointment on his face. Seeing Yu Shu's unmoved expression, he stopped arguing. He stood up with his knees on his knees, bowed to Yu Shu, and whispered: "I don't know how.  Give up." After leaving this declaration, he straightened his back and turned to leave.  Yu Shu held his chin, thought for a while, and said to himself: "These Taoist priests from Longhu Mountain, why are they causing trouble everywhere?" Wen Shaoan came out of the Biangjiao Teahouse and met him at the top of the stairs walking up.  Xin Liu, the two met each other.  Xin Liu recognized Wen Shaoan. He raised his hand to say hello, but saw his scary red eyes, and his words were stuck in his throat.  "Wen¡ª¡ª" Wen Shaoan seemed not to see her, he walked past her without looking away and walked out.  Xin Liu turned her head and stared blankly at his disappearing figure at the top of the stairs. She bit her lips and whispered: "It turns out he is so pitiful. No wonder." After standing outside for a while, she raised her legs and entered the corner.  In the teahouse, look for Yu Shu.  "I saw Wen Shaoan just now. Why did he come to you?" Xin Liu asked casually.  "Something happened." Yu Shu didn't know that she had been eavesdropping outside for a long time.  "What's the matter? I think he looks scary." Xin Liu sat down next to Yu Shu. Xiao Qing came in, changed the tea for the two of them, and then left.  Yu Shu pondered for a moment, then asked her: "You often walk around Taishi Book Garden, have you heard anything about Wen Shaoan?" "He," Xin Liu thought about it, his eyes flickering, "This man is from the north.  A child of the Wenchen family, he was not valued by his family and was a solitary person. Like him, I got started with Mrs. Lu, who taught me the art of physiognomy. Every time I saw him, he was a loner. However, this person started out as a scholar.  He works very hard and is always the first one to arrive in class. Mrs. Lu likes him very much and often arranges things for him to do. " After saying that, he asked her again: "What happened? Did he offend you?  This person is just not likable. I don't think he has any bad intentions. Don't argue with him." Yu Shu came back to his senses and looked at her with a smile. "You should speak for him." Xin Liu said sarcastically.  No, I'm not afraid that you'll be unhappy." "Look, why am I unhappy?" Yu Shu didn't want to talk to her anymore about Wen Shaoan, and looked at the sky outside and said, "It's getting late, you should go back.  "I'm going home tonight, so I won't leave you to eat here." "Yes." Xin Liu responded absently.?What lingers in my mind are the words Wen Shaoan said.  In the evening, Liu Zhong drove Yu Shu back to his residence in the south of the city in a carriage.  Zhao Hui knew that she would be back today, so she asked her servants to clean up the house early in the morning and move all the piles of gifts to the vacant room next door.  Yu Shu washed his face in the room before going to the upper room to talk to the elders.  He Fangzhi was still sitting in the hospital, and Yu Xiaoxiu went there after school. Both of them were not at home.  Mrs. He sat on the soft couch holding He Xiaochuan who had just woken up, with a kind look on her face.  "I haven't been back for the past few days. I've lost weight from hunger outside." Zhao Hui pulled Yu Shu to sit down next to her, squeezed the back of her hand, and talked about how people came to her door to give gifts every day in the past few days, and she still didn't know why.  Yu Shu explained: "I went to the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet in Prince Xiang's Mansion the day before yesterday, and I showed off my unique skills in front of the nobles. Soon the news spread. These people came to see me. Most of them wanted to ask me for divination."  "Although Zhao Hui was in the backyard and saw no outsiders, she heard some words, so she said curiously: "They say you can tell when someone will die. I still don't believe it. Is it true?" "No?  It's so mysterious and exaggerated by them." Yu Shu shook his head, telling the truth this time.  "That's amazing," Zhao Hui sighed, "I don't understand this, but your father is very understanding. He said that you are famous now, and few people in the world know this unique skill that can lead to death.  "Yu Shu laughed innocently, rolled his eyes, took Zhao Hui's hand and said, "Mom, have you forgotten? I have calculated for you a long time ago that you can live to be eighty-nine years old." "Zhao Hui.  I still remember this, what Yu Shu said to her before leaving Yiyang City, and she immediately beamed. It was during dinner that He Fangzhi and Yu Xiaoxiu went home.  Yu Xiaoxiu hadn¡¯t seen his sister for a long time, so he happily ate two bowls of rice and couldn¡¯t help but talk about the rumors about Yu Shu at the table.  He Fangzhi didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He had heard everything he needed to know from his brother-in-law Pei Jing.  After dinner, Yu Xiaoxiu followed Yu Shu back to the room.  "Sister, when did you learn this skill? Why didn't I know before that it was also taught to you by your master?" He had been "harassed" a lot in Baichuan Academy for a few days. His classmates all knew that women  The operator is his sister, and even the academicians have asked him to ask questions. Nowadays, everyone who sees him has a smiling face. The teachers in the classroom must "take care" of him more than before.  Yu Shu pulled him to sit on the edge of the bed and teased: "What, do you regret studying medicine? Why don't you go talk to your father and don't go to the medical clinic anymore? My sister will teach you this miraculous technique of cutting off death.  How about it?¡± When I told outsiders, not ten out of ten happily agreed.  But Yu Xiaoxiu shook his head and said seriously: "I said I wanted to study medicine, how could I give up halfway." "Silly boy." Yu Shu rubbed his head. She was not kidding. If Yu Xiaoxiu wanted to learn from her,  She would never hide the law of disaster, but if he didn't want to learn it, she wouldn't force him.  "Chirp." Yu Shu lowered her head and saw a fat, round ball emerging from under the bed. She almost didn't recognize it as the little yellow-haired beast. She frowned and said to Yu Xiaoxiu: "You feed it every day.  What's wrong? This fat thing is about to burst. " "I didn't feed it. It sneaks into the kitchen every day and I can't catch it." Yu Xiaoxiu quickly clarified.  Yu Shu bent down, pinched the soft back of Jin Bao¡¯s neck with two fingers, and lifted it in front of him.  "Hmm." Jinbao waved his four paws awkwardly, stretched out his round belly, and tried to struggle. Yu Shu flicked his head on it, and it became obedient.  Yu Shu has some special feelings for this little mouse. Not to mention that it warned him several times when she escaped from danger. When she first came to this dynasty, it was the first living creature she encountered in the Ji family ancestral hall.  Although I don¡¯t take much care of it, I can¡¯t see it burping for no apparent reason because of greed.  With this thought, she stood up and found the bamboo cage containing Jinbao on the desk. Whether he liked it or not, she stuffed it in and hung it on the bedside post.  I was thinking that I would go find a carpenter tomorrow and build a bigger cage for it so that it could eat, drink, and poop in it. It would be better to add a wooden wheel turntable so that it could play, so that it wouldn't have to sit all day long.  Running around, I don't know when it was picked up by a wild cat.  "Hey." Jin Bao stood on his hind legs, pulling the cage with his two front paws, looking at her pitifully with a pair of mung bean eyes. Those flattering little eyes seemed to say: "Sister, let me out, I can't."  Be good.  &nbsp; How did it know that Yu Shu was planning to put it in confinement? The siblings chatted for half an hour, and Yu Shu urged Yu Xiaoxiu to go back to the room to review his homework. He took a sachet and went to find He Fangzhi.  Zhao Hui coaxed He Xiaochuan to sleep early, while He Fangzhi and Yu Shu were talking in the main room.  "What is this?" He Fangzhi took a fragrant pill from Yu Shu.  "This thing is called Daigo incense. It is used to burn. It is said to be refreshing. It is similar to the ambergris commonly used by Yi masters. Can you help me see what medicinal materials are in this incense pill? Will it hurt?  Body?" He Fangzhi pinched the gray-white ball, spread it with her fingers, crushed some of it, and put it under her nose to smell it.  Not long after, he said to Yu Shu: "It's mixed with some medicine. It's hard to tell for a while. I'll take it to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow. Is there more? Give me another pill."  Xin Ya got three pills from there, but she hadn't used them yet. She took another pill from the sachet and handed it to He Fangzhi, saying: "Daddy, this stuff is rare. If there's nothing wrong with it, don't throw it away to me."  "That's it." He Fangzhi wrapped the two fragrant pills in a handkerchief and nodded: "I know, go to sleep." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster updates!)

 Text Chapter 542 Three Types of People

    Yu Shu had a good sleep at home, got up early in the morning, and first went to the stable to add some fodder to Xiaohong and exchange some feelings.  After breakfast, Yu Shu asked the concierge to bring the greeting cards sent over the past few days to him and count them.  "The Furong Gentleman's Banquet has only been over for six or seven days, and there are no less than a hundred gifts coming to the door. In total, more than a dozen people come to the door every day.  Among them, there are many posts issued by princes and nobles, and there are also many members of the Great Yi Master. Si Tianjian and officials from the Six Departments alone account for one-third.  Yu Shu spent the whole morning transcribing and sorting out these famous calls, and divided them into three categories: The first category was those she kept at a distance from, such as King Jing Liu Tan, Earl Zhongyong's Mansion, Prince Ning's Mansion, Si Tianjian Zuoling Cao Mansion,  wait.  For this type of person, she would not take the initiative to come to the door to look for trouble, but she must be respectful and upright when replying.  The first category is those she wants to deal with, such as the mansion of Guo Huai'an, the minister of Dali Temple, Li Shilang of the Ministry of Justice, Feng, the general of Zhenguo, etc.  She would arrange time and make a special trip to visit this kind of people.  The next category is the petty officials, wealthy businessmen, etc. whom she does not need to pay attention to.  For this type of person, she simply didn¡¯t even bother to reply. Yu Shu first wrote out the posts that needed to be replied to, and after careful consideration, he took a stack of gift lists and went next door to take a look at what she had been doing these past few days.  reward.  It didn¡¯t feel like writing it on paper. When I saw with my own eyes a roomful of gifts piled up inside and outside, Yu Shu couldn¡¯t help but laugh.  "Things that can be given as gifts must be good things. There are four treasures of the study, classical books, cloth rulers, medicinal materials and spices everywhere in the house. Although each portion is not much, you can get everything.  There are even merchants who come and go, bringing valuable antiques, gold and silver utensils in order to look familiar in front of her.  This does not include the precious ingredients stored in the cellar kitchen.  Just such a house, the value is probably not less than 10,000, it is really a fortune.  The only thing that makes Yu Shu regretful is that among these gifts, there is no cash that can be spent directly.  "Girl, Madam asked this servant to ask, it is not appropriate to leave the things in this room outside. I'm afraid they might be stolen by thieves. I want you to take a look at it. Do you want to make a note of it and put it underground?" Kidney Bean followed Yu.  Shu turned around and asked.  He Fangzhi bought this courtyard from Pei Jing. There was a warehouse underneath the main house. Zhao Hui¡¯s remaining dowry and family assets, as well as things that were not needed for the time being, were placed there.  Yu Shu was playing with a silver wine glass. Hearing this, he said: "No need, we will move to a bigger house in a few days. It will be troublesome to move around, so let's leave it like this for now." Kiddou and Yu  Shu had been to the mansion on Baochang Street, and Zhao Hui and his wife also knew about it, but the moving matter had not yet been put on her agenda.  "Shall I go and talk to the madam?" The little maid said with joy on her face.  "Go." Yu Shu waved his hand, and Kidney trotted out of the house. Yu Shu and Zhao Hui discussed the move. Zhao Hui didn't have any objections. Yu Shu had already been angry with them about this matter.  What's more, the couple has officially adopted this pair of children, so no one can treat the other as an outsider. ?? Next, since He Xiaochuan was born, the number of people in the family has increased, and this house is not big enough for people. Zhao Hui is also willing to change it to a spacious place.  "It's just that Mrs. He is a little reluctant.  "I'm too old to bother with you. If you want to live there, then go ahead. I'll be fine here." The old lady has always been kind, but she was stubborn today. After all, Yu Shu is not hers.  The relationship with the biological grandson is much better. The son and daughter-in-law are happy to live with their goddaughter, but she, an old man, is a bit embarrassed.  Zhao Hui winked at Yu Shu and asked her to go out first.  I don¡¯t know what she told Mrs. He later. After a cup of tea, Yu Shu went in again, and the old lady finally nodded.  At this time, the move was finalized, and we waited for the house on Baochang Street to be completed, picked an auspicious day, and moved the family.  Yu Shu hid in the backyard that day, and there were visitors as usual. In one morning, the concierge received five or six more greeting cards.  Because Yu Shu had warned him when he came back last night, as soon as the post on Duke Jingguo¡¯s residence arrived, someone quietly sent it to the backyard.  This is the fourth day since Zhu Qingjue found Yu Shu for help.  Yu Shu was not surprised when she got the post from Duke Jingguo. This was her trick for Zhu Qingjue.  From Zhu Qingjue¡¯s narration, she could guess that the old lady of Duke Jingguo¡¯s mansion was a stubborn old man. Zhu Qingjue had previously objected to giving young master Yao pills, and he also objected to Cheng Yun.She had already violated the old man's taboo. If Zhu Qingjue directly took her to the Duke's Mansion and threatened to kill Young Master Yao, the old lady would definitely be suspicious and unable to listen to his advice.  But if she comes to you on her own initiative, that's a different matter.  Yu Shu told Zhu Qingjue this truth, and Zhu Ergongzi believed it deeply, so the two of them "partnered" to plot against the old lady.  It is not difficult for Mrs. Yao to hear about Yu Shu's abilities. Not to mention that Mrs. Jingguo saw Zhenzhang with her own eyes at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet. Her second daughter-in-law, the mother of Young Master Yao,  I often go to Zhu Qingjue's mother's place and ask Mrs. Zhu to give a few words to Mrs. Yao, and she will go back to talk to her mother-in-law.  Mrs. Yao loves her great-grandson very much. If she is sad for Mrs. Jingguo, will she stop loving her grandson?  Mrs. Jingguo has seen Yu Shu¡¯s ability, so it¡¯s strange that she has no ideas.  But she would not go beyond Mrs. Yao, so she asked Yu Shu to come back to ask for divination for her grandson. As for how to make Mrs. Yao believe in Yu Shu's ability, Zhu Qingjue did not need to worry about it.  Now that Yu Shu has received this invitation, this is the result.  However, this is not the end.  "She won't go after asking her for the first time. Besides, the housekeeper of the Duke's Mansion went to the south of the city and returned to the mansion to resume his duties. When he arrived in front of Mrs. Jingguo, the old lady was also there.  "How are you, have you seen anyone?" Mrs. Jingguo Gong asked.  "Reporting to Madam, the family said that the female operator went out to visit friends and was not at home." The housekeeper told the truth, "But when I was leaving, I heard the servants whispering outside the door. It seems that the master is at home.  " Mrs. Yao frowned, held on to the crutch with both hands, and said displeasedly: "When our family invited her, she dared to avoid seeing her. " Mrs. Jingguo said: "My mother doesn't know something. This female fortune teller.  Because of her greater ability and temper, at the previous banquet, she dared to confront Princess Xiwen in front of the two empresses, without giving in at all.  , you can only use it once on the 30th, otherwise you will hurt yourself. Think about it, this is to see the destiny of life, and it will definitely harm others. Doesn¡¯t Taoist Master Chengyun often say that the secret of heaven cannot be leaked?  It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t come on purpose, but she just didn¡¯t want to be implicated.¡± ¡°Thirty days? How could Brother Zhao wait for her for so long?¡± Old Taijun Yao shook his head repeatedly, thinking about it, and became more stubborn: ¡°No, no more.  Send someone there, no matter what you do, you have to invite them over." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 543 Master Yi¡¯s Conduct

    After three invitations from Duke Jingguo's residence, Yu Shucai Shi Shiran accepted the invitation, taking a small divination box with him and getting into the carriage with the second master of the Yao family who came to invite people.  As soon as Zhu Qingjue received the news about Yu Shu, he couldn¡¯t wait to wait outside the Duke¡¯s Mansion. At noon, at the gate of the Duke¡¯s Mansion, Yu Shu was personally sent out by the second master and second grandma of the Yao family.  "It's troublesome for you, Mr. Yu, to make this trip. It's an eventful time in the house and it's not convenient to entertain guests. We and I will have some business tomorrow, so I'd like to thank you very much." Although the second master of the Yao family could not inherit the title, he was appointed to the Ministry of Household Affairs tomorrow.  His position was that of a court minister of the fifth rank, and the fact that the second mistress gave birth to a baby boy like Young Master Yao was actually more prestigious than inheriting the big house in the Duke's mansion in the future.  Yu Shu held a large three thousand taels of silver notes in his sleeves, and smiled kindly: "I am just using people's money to help others eliminate disasters. Young Master, if there are noble people in his life to help him, he will definitely be able to turn disasters into good fortune.  , according to my prediction, just be careful of villains." The couple said yes in succession and sent her to the door.  Yu Shu declined the carriage and walked towards the street alone.  It wasn¡¯t until the gate of the Duke¡¯s Mansion became a small dot behind her that an inconspicuous carriage caught up.  "Miss Lianfang." Zhu Qingjue poked her head out of the car window and waved her to get in the car.  Seeing that it was him, Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, got on the carriage without much hesitation, and complained to him: "Didn't I tell you to wait for me at Wangji Building? If you were seen, you would be cheating." "Don't worry, there is no one.  See," Zhu Qingjue asked anxiously, "How is it, is it done?" Yu Shu saw a teapot on the table, poured a cup on his own, moistened his throat, and said, "Your grandmother spent three thousand taels of silver to beg for help.  I made a prediction, how could I not try my best? I didn¡¯t mention a word about Taoist Chengyun. I only said that Young Master Yao will die suddenly due to a villain in one month. If he meets a noble man with the zodiac sign of Rooster to help him, he will definitely  Able to escape death. " According to Zhu Er's original plan, he asked Yu Shu to make up a lie and tell Mr. Yao that Mr. Yao still had a long life, so he did not need to take the pill.  But Yu Shu thought that since he wanted to fool people, he had to do it in a decent way.  Why did Mrs. Yao believe Taoist Chengyun's words so much? It was because she was afraid of fulfilling the nightmare and her precious grandson would really die young.  So instead of telling Young Master Yao that he is alive, it would be better to tell him that he is dead, so that the old lady will be worried.  "Then does my grandma believe it?" What Zhu Qingjue is most concerned about is the result.  "It doesn't matter whether she believes me or not. The most important thing is to make her doubt that old Taoist Chengyun," Yu Shu said sarcastically, fanning his ears with one hand: "I thought your nephew was already dead after taking the miraculous medicine these days.  As for robbery, when you hear the word 'death' when I say it, and it's not because of illness, but because of a villain, how can you not be suspicious?" There are several choices before the old man. One is suspicion.  Yu Shu insisted on giving pills to his great-grandson, and after forty-nine days of eating enough, he would resign himself to fate, and either his life would be better or his bad luck would be gone.  First, he suspected Taoist Master Chengyun, so he stopped taking the elixir and found the noble man with the zodiac sign. According to Yu Shu, Young Master Yao's life was saved.  Of course, she has a third option - "I'm afraid that your grandmother is trying to get the best of both worlds and continues to give pills to your nephew while waiting for the 'noble man' to come to your door. So I told you, it doesn't matter if it's the Duke's Mansion."  If someone invites you, or you should send it to the door yourself, you must make it clear to the old man that if you take this elixir again, someone will die. You can guarantee your life and issue a military order. Does Old Master Chengyun dare?  He doesn't dare, so when comparing the two, who should be trusted and who should be chosen, do I need to tell you?" Hearing her clear analysis, Zhu Qingjue had to admit that the person in front of him was younger than him.  Girls of four or five years old are very good at figuring out people's minds.  Little did he know that Yu Shu would take such a big detour for her own sake and avoid a head-on confrontation with Chengyun's black-hearted old Taoist priest. He only helped him and kicked the ball to Zhu Qingjue's feet, finally offending him.  People's affairs still have to be done by him.  However, her doing this is not without risks. If Zhu Qingjue fails to cure the young master Yao - "I can only help you so much. The next step depends on you. I believe that with your little  The medicine king's medical skills can definitely save your nephew's life. "Yu Shu didn't say anything discouraging in front of Zhu Qingjue. On the surface, he was optimistic about him, but in his heart, he had calculated that this was the fate of young master Yao, Jingguo.  When the government came to settle accounts with her, she blamed Zhu Qingjue for everything.  &nbsp"Don't worry, I'm not completely sure, and I won't ask you for help." If Zhu Qingjue knew that Yu Shu was thinking about taking the blame, he wouldn't know how he would feel.  "I'll thank you again when things are done." Yu Shu waved his hands and said generously: "There's no rush, we'll talk about it later." The large banknotes in her sleeves were still warm, even if Zhu Qingjue didn't buy her  The account will not be lost this time.  Although she came here half-coaxed and half-blackmailed, she is much more ethical than the old Taoist priest who has a black heart and doesn't care about people's lives - the difference is that they go there for money, while she goes there to save people.  "Master Yi's profession, to put it bluntly, is to take people's money and eliminate disasters with them, which is not bad at all." Yu Shu asked Zhu Qingjue to send her to a busy area in the north of the city, and the two said goodbye.  Yu Shu took the banknote and found a bank. He checked the banknote number and red stamped it to make sure it was correct. Then he folded the three thousand taels of banknote into three parts and replaced them with brand new red clay stamps. The banker became a banker.  It's her.  After he had enough money, Yu Shu started shopping on this street. He first went to the most luxurious restaurant to have a good meal. After going out, he inquired with the waiter and found a shop that specializes in making high-end furniture. He talked to the shopkeeper  After telling him the specific requirements, he found a carpenter with fine craftsmanship and made a custom-made cage for Jinbao to eat, drink and poop.  She left a deposit and had it delivered directly to her door, saving her another trip.  Nowadays, Yu Shu has people to worry about in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation. It is rare that he has time to go out and go shopping. He buys a lot of things, including red drawings for Zhao Hui, miniature painting books for Yu Xiaoxiu, brush washers for He Fangzhi, and old Mrs. He.  The appetizer of sour plum wine, the puppets for He Xiaochuan, even Kidney Bean and Bai Ran had a portion.  In the end, I randomly picked out a pair of gold and jade earrings for Aunt Cui.  At Furong Gentleman's banquet, Xiwen, Cui Xin and others dug a big hole for her, taking out all the things that happened to her, but they didn't get to the point.  These crimes, her biggest pigtail, are actually "unfilial piety".  Have you ever seen someone lock up your own mother and not let anyone see her?  Based on this alone, if exposed, her reputation will be stinky into the ditch.  Fortunately, Yu Shu had a good eye on Aunt Cui, and there was only one slip-up. She ran to her old master's house. It must be that Aunt Cui wanted to save face and was too embarrassed to let people know that Yu Shu was not close to her. Just like that, she almost gave up.  She recruited a dandy who had nothing to do but was born as her son-in-law.  Yu Shu, thanks to Concubine Xue, solved the problem of Aunt Cui's identity as she fled home, but what followed was a trouble - How to resettle Aunt Cui in the future became a problem again.  It is impossible to keep Aunt Cui in the small courtyard in the south of the city.  Let¡¯s go out and spend time together, Aunt Cui is such a troublemaker.  What to do, Yu Shu thought, it was better to go back and discuss with Yu Xiaoxiu to see what the child meant.  After all, this girl is his.  At night, Yu Shu went to Yu Xiaoxiu's room and asked for trouble to distract Bai Ran. The two siblings talked alone.  "I went out during the day and bought a few picture albums. I heard you said that you saw them at Hu Tian'er's. Check to see if I bought the right ones." Yu Shu gave Yu Xiaoxiu the set of short stories about interesting historical facts.  As long as she can afford it, she will never let Yu Xiaoxiu covet others.  Yu Xiaoxiu happily took it, flipped through a few pages, and then couldn't bear to look up, "It looks like this, but the story inside is different. Sister, where did you buy it? Hu Tian'er showed off to me several times, and he didn't even tell me when I asked him.  He came up with some bad ideas and asked me to help him with his homework." "Then you helped him write his homework?" "I won't do it," Yu Xiaoxiu wrinkled his nose and said seriously: "He doesn't learn well, no.  After finishing his homework, he just wanted to play. How could I help him deceive Master Chen? " Not only that, he also warned Hu Tian'er that if he dared to let others do his homework for him, he would throw bugs into Master Chen's book bag.  Tell Master Chen.  Mrs. Chen was a lecturer who loved to preach. What she was most afraid of were bugs. Every time she saw a cicada, her legs would get weak. Once she took out a handful of beetles and crickets from her book bag and fainted from fear on the spot.  .  Because of this, Hu Tianer was frightened for several days.  "Good boy," Yu Shu hugged his shoulders and praised him with a smile, sighing in his heart: If Aunt Cui is as worry-free as Yu Xiaoxiu, she won't have to worry.  "Xiao Xiu, my sister wants to ask you something. I will read this book later." Yu Xiaoxiu obediently put down the little book.  "Didn't I show you the big house in the north of the city?"My hair will be repaired soon. I have discussed with my godfather and godmother that we will move there at the end of this month at the latest. Do you want to bring your mother over to live with us?  " Yu Xiaoxiu really thought about it for a while before replying: "My mother is lonely living alone. If the yard is bigger and there are more houses, it would be great if we could live together.  Mom has also suffered a lot, but now my sister has the ability. Books say that filial piety is the first thing, and Master teaches us this. Let¡¯s live in a big house, but let Mom stay in a small courtyard. If others find out, they will definitely say something.  Sister gossips.  "Yu Shu saw that what he said was clear and logical. He was pleased and considered at the same time. Yu Xiaoxiu stopped and took a look at Yu Shu's face. It could be seen that she hadn't made up her mind yet. She thought about it again and said: "Sister, what if you  I'm worried that my mother will be noisy, so I'll just arrange for her to live far away from you. Anyway, the yard in the north of the city is very big, and there is also a godfather and godmother who you don't see every day.  ¡± Yu Xiaoxiu understood very well that Yu Shu did not want to see Aunt Cui. He was also afraid that Niang would make his sister unhappy, but he wanted to speak without conscience at a young age. In order to make his sister happy, he ignored his mother.  He doesn't have that kind of city. Yu Shu is a straightforward person. After asking Yu Xiaoxiu for his opinion, he decided with a slap on the thigh: "Then take my mother over and live together.  " Yu Xiaoxiu is right. It's such a big house. She will choose a "good place" for Aunt Cui to raise her with good food and drink. She just treats it as a god in the house. Yu Shu came out of Yu Xiaoxiu's room.  She saw He Fangzhi standing at the door of the main room waving to her, and Yu Shu quickly walked over, "Godfather, did you notice that Xiang Wan'er was finally here?"  " He Fangzhi nodded. He didn't see any patients all day today, so he concentrated on thinking about the two fragrant pills Yu Shu gave him. "We'll talk after we go into the room.  "The two of them entered the main room. Zhao Hui was coaxing the child to sleep in the room. Knowing that the two men were talking about business outside, she asked the maid to quietly close the bedroom door. Under the lamp, He Fangzhi took the powdered fragrant pills wrapped in oil paper.  He came out, put it on the coffee table, and said to Yu Shu: "This is partly spices, partly animal fats, and partly medicinal materials. I boiled a small pot of concoction and tried it with silver needles and pine yellow, but nothing happened.  Toxicity, this is the list I made, take a look again and see if there are any problems.  " Yu Shu took the list and checked it. In addition to the spices that Xue Rui smelled, there were also mutton fat, fish oil, rhinoceros horn powder and other items. There were more than thirty kinds of them. I don't know how long it took to make them.  It took a complicated process to extract a pill. She had previously thought that after He Fangzhi analyzed the medicinal materials, she could find someone to imitate the fragrance. Now it seemed that it was unlikely, unless it was Xin.  The family volunteered to provide the prescription. Yu Shu shook his head and put the list away, saying that he would give it to Xue Rui when he came back. "Thank you for your hard work."  " "The family does not speak foreign languages.  " He Fangzhi couldn't help but reminded Yu Shu: "I think the mixture in this fragrant pill probably has the effect of refreshing and strengthening the brain. You need to be careful when using it. This incense can relieve fatigue, but you should rest.  It¡¯s still time to rest, don¡¯t force your body.  "    "got it.  "It's hard to come by this delicious food. She can't be careful even if she doesn't want to be cautious. Yu Shu wrapped up the remaining scraps and returned to the room. At that time, in Peixian County, fifty miles south of the capital, Xue Rui was reviewing a group of people overnight.  Half a month ago, the emperor appointed Zhou Qing, the imperial censor, as an imperial envoy to investigate the case of illegal salt sales in Guangdong and Guangxi. Unexpectedly, he left the city and was arrested in the restaurant where he was staying the next day.  He was killed, his head was chopped off, and it rained that night. It was not until the next morning that the accompanying guards discovered that Zhou Qing was dead.  It was a premeditated murder and a challenge to the emperor's majesty. It only took half a day for the news of Zhou Qing's death to be secretly transmitted back to the capital. The emperor pressed the news and summoned several senior officials from Dali Temple and the Ministry of Punishment. In the end, this chore fell to him.  Xue Rui, who was in the limelight recently, left the capital overnight and didn¡¯t even have time to talk to Yu Shu in person. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster updates!)

 Text Chapter 544 Jubaozhai

    On June 19th, Yu Shu went to Taishi Shuyuan to attend class. As soon as he arrived, he heard a piece of news - Jing Chen, who had taught astrology for less than three months, in addition to his title of academician of Taishi Shuyuan, was temporarily appointed as Si Tianjian.  The post of Youling is a third-rank court official, and he is appointed on his behalf.  The imperial edict was read out in Taishi Shuyuan by Shaojian Ren personally during the daytime yesterday.  Jing Chen's promotion came suddenly, and some of the female students in Taishi Shuyuan were very sorry. It should be noted that most of the eighteen academicians were old and middle-aged, so they had not seen enough of such a handsome and eye-catching gentleman.  Well, it¡¯s time to leave.  Of course, there are also some rumors. It is said that when Mrs. Lu left office, the position of Youling was reserved for Jing Chen. It was said that he would be the temporary replacement, but who knows how long he would be in the position. This made many male students admire their charm.  Academician Lu Chuoyue felt indignant.  ¡°It¡¯s really hard work to get ahead, it¡¯s better to give birth to a good mother.¡± Yu Shu heard someone saying something mean in class and laughed it off.  With Jingchen gone, there was one less academician teaching astrology. The students who originally wanted to learn from Jingchen were evenly divided between Sima Kui and another academician Cui.  So the observatory was particularly lively today. After class, Yu Shu was stopped by Academician Sima.  "Yu Suanzi, please stay here for a while. I have something to tell you." Xin Liu gestured to Yu Shu to wait for her outside.  Sima Kui walked to the sundial under the rooftop, and Yu Shu followed him.  "Starting from next month, from the first to the fifteenth day of the lunar month, I will be observing on the stargazing platform every night from the solstice to midnight. I am currently short of a student to help me. Do you have any ideas?" This is a rare learning opportunity, Sima Kui.  It was obviously intended to give her some guidance, which was equivalent to giving her some advice.  Yu Shu hesitated for a moment: "Academician, I have only studied this subject of astrology for a few days. I am afraid that I will cause trouble to you." Taoist Qingzheng taught her some tips for stargazing, but it was not systematic.  The teachings in Taishi Shuyuan's books are much more comprehensive. She is now like a cook who only knows how to make soup. If someone wants to take her to cook a table of dishes in a serious manner, she has no confidence.  Sima Kui smiled good-naturedly and gave her a satisfied look. He liked students who were self-aware. Pretending to understand would be troublesome.  "You don't need to do anything more, just follow me and take notes." Obediently, Yu Shu still had something to say that he didn't agree with, so he bowed and said, "I will definitely be there on time." Sima Kui didn't say anything else to her.  He let her go without even mentioning the death-breaking magic technique. Yu Shu walked out of the lawn courtyard and saw Xin Liu under a screen wall not far ahead, surrounded by several people. He didn't know what they were talking about.  Xin Liu turned his head and looked around from time to time, and when he saw Yu Shu coming out of the door, he hurriedly shook off the people in front of him and ran towards her in small steps.  "What's wrong?" Yu Shu asked her.  Xin Liu curled his lips and said: "Why don't you ask me about you? These people couldn't go to the Furong Gentleman's Banquet. They only heard that you knew the miraculous art of breaking death, and they actually came to ask me whether it was true or false. They were all eagerly waiting to talk to you.  I know you are impatient with these people, let¡¯s go quickly, we have business to do.¡± As she said that, she pulled Yu Shu and crossed the garden path on the other side before the people over there came over.  On the way, Xin Liu talked about her "business".  "It's my grandfather's birthday party at the end of the month. I bought a Babao Duoxi long-neck bottle to celebrate my birthday. Unexpectedly, a wild cat from outside got in and broke it. It's really annoying. I went to Qianyuan Street today for a stroll.  , you can help me give me some ideas to see if there are any novelties that I can buy.¡± ¡°The four generations of the Xin Mansion are under one roof, and the person in charge is Xin Ya, who is currently the left judge of Si Tian Jian. He has five sons and four daughters, all of whom are married.  Except for Xin Laowu, only Xin Laowu was expelled from the house. There are four people in the house who are still in the house.  The tiger is watching with eager eyes.  On Xin Ya¡¯s birthday, everyone in the four houses tried their best to please Xin Liu, but Xin Liu could not be left behind. If she didn¡¯t pay attention, any sister would compete with her, and her father would not let her go.  So she anxiously dragged Yu Shu to the street to help her choose gifts to make up for it.  Anling City is such a large city, with an area of ??25 miles from east to west, and 20 miles from south to north, with a population of one million.  People often have a mantra: a Qianyuan Road divides the south and the north, the three religions and nine streams converge in the south of the city, and prosperity and wealth gather in the north.  The total length of Qianyuan Avenue is about 3,000 feet. The central market is the most lively, with people and cars coming and going, shops lined up, and business is very prosperous.  Yu Shu asked Xin Liu why he didn¡¯t go to the Dayi Pavilion to look for it first, or give him a feng shui pendant.Then he laughed and said with an air: "Which Dayi Museum in Anling City has a better collection of Feng Shui objects than the ones in our Xin Family Treasure Pavilion. I went to buy them as a birthday gift for my grandfather. According to his old man's temper, no.  It would be weird to slap my palm with a ruler. "That's right. There is nothing missing for anyone.  Yu Shu and Xin Liu got off the carriage and walked eastward. They walked around and looked around. They hadn't picked out any gifts yet, but they were half full after eating all kinds of snacks.  " Chestnut yokan, donkey meat skewers, snowflake cakes, and persimmon powder are all more fragrant than the others, and the price is very affordable. The most expensive is only a dime of silver a portion, and ordinary people can afford it.  The two of them chatted and ate half a bowl of mung bean oil skin. Xin Liu finally remembered the business, took out his handkerchief, wiped his mouth, and took Yu Shu into a paper and ink shop on his left. After half an hour, they found nothing, not Xin Liu.  She is too discerning, but she is really unlucky. She has fallen in love with several custom-made things, which are all used by others for decoration and are not willing to part with them.  The people who open the business at this time are also interesting. They have one or two high-quality products outside to attract customers, but they are not for sale. They just put them there to make you feel itchy.  "Hey, what happened up front? There are so many people."  The wall looks neat and tidy, and there are many people gathered outside the door, peering in.  "Let's go over and have a look." Yu Shu said.  As the two of them approached, they saw the red and white flag erected outside the shop door, fluttering in the wind, revealing "Taeheng" in two large embroidered characters.  I looked up again and saw the signboard - Jubaozhai.  Yu Shu¡¯s footsteps immediately slowed down. Isn¡¯t this the boutique store that Pei Jing told her about?  "Auntie, what's going on in this store? Why are people blocking the outside and not going in?" Xin Liu asked a woman who was watching the excitement.  The woman looked back at her and kindly told her: "This Jubaozhai has stopped welcoming guests since the day before yesterday. It has a name of appraising treasures. I heard that only those with a post can go in and take a look. No, I  After standing here for a long time, I saw two people go in. I really don't know what kind of treasure is inside, but I am afraid that people will see it. " Yu Shu was sure that this store was where Pei Jing said she would place her set of crystal heads.  Xin Liu is a good master, and when he heard this, he immediately couldn't stand.  "Lianfang, let's go in and take a look. Maybe there is a suitable birthday gift." "Do you have an invitation?" "I still need that thing, you wait." Xin Liu threw her a "Bao"  With a look in my eyes, he walked towards the door in a swaggering manner.  But as soon as she stepped up the steps, she was stopped by the gatekeeper.  "Miss, stay." "What are you doing?"  She is a little tanned, but has a smiling face and is very energetic: "This lady doesn't know something. Our Jubaozhai is not doing business these days. We only invited some regular customers to come here to appraise treasures and drink tea. Do you have an invitation?"  "You said an invitation, oh, there is an invitation," Xin Liu pretended to remember, touched the left cuff, touched the right cuff, and then spread his hands - "I forgot to take it." One look at her said  While they were messing around, the young man guarding the gate still had a good attitude: "Why don't you go back and get it, I'll wait here." "It's such a hot day, you want me to go out again? Do you know my home?"  How far away do we live? If I faint from heatstroke on the way, do I have to rely on you or me?" Xin Liu stared, insisting on messing around to the end.  The young man guarding the gate still smiled: "It's better than this. When the lady comes to your house, I will have someone bring it to your house to prevent you from walking around. I will bring you a chair and sit in a cool place to wait. Get the invitation  Come on, you go in again." ""Xin Liu was speechless now.  Yu Shu held back her laughter for a long time, and finally couldn't stand it anymore. She walked up, patted Xin Liu's slumped shoulder, and said to the conscientious gatekeeper: "This little brother, do you dare to ask whether Mr. Pei is in there?"  "Mr. Pei is here, who is this young lady?" "My surname is Yu, could you please go in and inform me." Seeing that Yu Shu was with the little girl just now, the young man guarding the door hesitated for a moment, then nodded and waved from  A waiter was called out from the door. He looked at the door for him first and then went in.  Not long after, he trotted out and said to Yu Shu: "Our Manager Pei, pleaseIt's time to go in.  " Xin Liu didn't expect that she had been acting like a rogue for a long time, and before Yu Shu could even say a few words, she suddenly became depressed and stared at the annoying-looking gatekeeper. Yu Shu gently pushed her shoulder, "Okay, let's go in.  I know your eyes are big, so stop staring.  "The young man guarding the gate lowered his head and snickered. Xin Liu reluctantly entered the door. When he turned his head, he found that the gatekeeper just now was following them. He couldn't help but said: "What are you doing with us?  The young man guarding the door looked innocent: "I'm afraid that it's your first time back and you don't know the way, so I'll send you upstairs."  "  " "Young lady, don't worry about me. I can't deduct all the monthly money."  "  "Uncle Pei," the young man guarding the gate stopped his joking expression when he saw him, and pointed at Yu Shu and the others, "I brought the people in.  Pei Jing nodded to him and said kindly, "These are my nieces. I'll take them up to see what's going on. You go quickly. The big boss will check the accounts tomorrow."  " He did not identify Yu Shu's identity. "Well," he turned to look at Xin Liu again. The dark, thin and energetic young man nodded and went to the inner hall with his hands behind his back. After the others walked away, Pei Jing greeted Yu  Shu went upstairs. Yu Shu introduced Xin Liu, "This is my maternal uncle, the general manager of Taiheng Business Association.  " "Uncle Pei," Xin Liuzui shouted sweetly, then rolled his eyes and put on his little shoes, "the boy guarding the door just now was so rude and said that we didn't have an invitation, so he refused to let us in.  Uncle Pei, how can you hire such a person to guard the door in your store without fear of driving away all the customers?  " "Gatekeeper?  Pei Jing had a strange look on his face, "Are you talking about that person just now?"  " "Yes, that's him.  "Haha," Pei Jing laughed, "That's the young master of our club, not the gatekeeper."  "    "ah?  " "A sneeze!  " As soon as Gucci walked into the backyard, he sneezed firmly, rubbed his nose, and whispered: "Who is saying bad things about me behind my back? It's best not to let me know.  "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 545: Huge Profits

    Jubaozhai has not been doing business for the past two days, and the first floor is empty. When you go up to the second floor, it is a different scene.  The spacious and bright tea room has two rows of windows neatly arranged with tea seats and fragrant tea and fruit wine. The mahogany floor is covered with cool Persian mats. There are only a few or two wall hangings on the walls, but they are all masterpieces by famous artists.  There are at least thirty guests here, all of them well-dressed and either rich or noble.  However, the protagonist today is the more than 20 roll-footed silver-cornered tables surrounded in the center. They are of different sizes, but they are of a refreshing yellow pear wood color. Each one is displayed on the round table.  It's just a brocade box. In the opened box, there are all kinds of rare treasures lying quietly.  There are centuries-old red-bearded old ginseng, a mini carriage carved from gold and jade, a jade saddle and a long bow inlaid with precious stones. But among them, the most eye-catching thing is the one placed in the middle.  , most of the distinguished guests who were gathered around to admire it were standing in front of it, talking quietly.  No one paid attention to the two girls who just came up.  Xin Liu also saw the object, froze for a moment, and quickly turned to pull Yu Shu: "This is not-" Yu Shu interrupted her and whispered: "I'll talk to you when I get back." Xin Liu had no choice but to press  Surprised, he nodded, but his eyes couldn't leave the small table, because what was placed on it was exactly the set of crystal objects that Yu Shu had worn at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet, including a net of silver leaf tassels and a hibiscus pendant on the forehead.  , a yellow crystal flower blooms, a pair of white crystal earrings, a pair of colorful crystal hand beads, none of them are missing, they are all on top.  When the sun shines through, five colors of light shine on the crystal stone, and the light and shadow are intertwined. What¡¯s more, the fluorescence is overflowing, as if it is virtual and illusory, and it is not like ordinary things.  After Pei Jing exchanged greetings with a newly arrived guest, he came over to greet Yu Shu.  "How did you find this place?" Although there was a hint of fatigue in the corners of Pei Jing's eyes, his complexion was bright and red.  Yu Shu then told Xin Liuer about choosing a birthday gift for her grandfather.  Pei Jing then found out that the little girl who came with Yu Shu was a young lady from the Xin family.  "This is easy to handle. I'll help you with your advice. Miss Six, come with me. I have a few good things here, but I don't want to show them to outsiders." Pei Jing was over forty years old, a handsome uncle, and he said he wanted to help.  Without appearing rude, Xin Liu happily agreed. Pei Jing took them to the inner room and asked a steward to take charge outside. He took a bunch of keys and went downstairs. After a while, he came back up with more in his hands.  A tray with three or five boxes stacked on it.  After a cup of tea, Xin Liu picked out a suitable gift under Pei Jing's advice - an ancient "don't ask for help" carved in white jade, commonly known as itchy scratch.  It¡¯s a coincidence that Xinya resembles a monkey. On the handle of this tickle scratcher, there happens to be a vivid monkey engraved on it, holding a fairy peach and looking up at the moon tree, which is very pleasing.  "I want this. Thank you Uncle Pei for helping me choose."  "Ten taels of silver is enough."  Grandfather bought birthday gifts, which made the old lady happy, and her father would love her later.  She also knew that Pei Jing didn't ask for more money for Yu Shu's sake, so he happily took out his wallet and counted enough banknotes.  In the end, Pei Jing also gave her a beautiful box.  After settling Xin Liu¡¯s matter, Pei Jing winked at Yu Shu.  "Feifei, go downstairs and wait for me first." Yu Shu said to Xin Liu.  Xin Liu didn¡¯t ask her what she was doing, so she just hugged the box and left.  Pei Jing then talked to Yu Shu about the treasure appraisal in the past three days - "There were not many guests on the first day. When I told you about the efficacy of this crystal stone, some people still didn't believe it, so I followed the method you taught me to distinguish them.  I tried using citrine and white crystal, but by the second day, it was overcrowded. Many uninvited people were blocked at the gate, so I had to temporarily double the number of posts. " "  As for the whole set of jewelry that he was appreciating, Pei Jing took a lot of small, well-kept pieces from Yu Shu a few days ago, such as bracelets and pendants.  Citrine is easy to experiment with. If you wear a piece of eighteen beads on your wrist and throw dice, you will get big numbers every time, which shows that your luck will soar.  White Crystal looks for those guests who have trouble sleeping, takes them back to sleep for one night, and ensures that you have a good night's sleep and feel refreshed the next day.  "I see this momentum. Yesterday I let out some news that the complete set of items displayed outside is not for sale, but the individual pieces can be customized."?How much money did you think I placed in orders yesterday?  " Pei Jing sold a lawsuit to Yu Shu and let her guess with a wink. Yu Shu estimated what Pei Jing took from her last time and gave a mental number. Who would have thought? Pei Jing shook his head and calculated the account for her.  : "Topaz bracelets, two hundred taels a piece, eight pieces ordered.  White crystal bracelets, three hundred taels a piece, ten pieces ordered.  Amethyst and pink quartz bracelets, five hundred taels a piece, six pieces ordered.  The rest of the waist pendants, ear beads, and hairpins are a little cheaper, but the total is no less than two thousand taels.  Now I have a total of nine thousand six hundred taels of orders on hand.  "Nine thousand six hundred taels!" Yu Shu took a breath and recalled that she had used Pei Jing to get the dozen water essence stones from the merchant Liang. The original price was only six hundred taels. She changed hands.  , It¡¯s more than ten times the profit, it¡¯s a huge profit! ¡°How many things does Master Xu have?  "Yu Shuxi was so frightened that he turned to care about the inventory. Pei Jing said: "Don't worry, I have thought about it. I gave Master Xu an extra reward and asked him to hurry up. In half a month, this can be completed.  Once an order is completed, it will be sent to you for a while to keep in time.  It's just that we don't have enough water essence stones on hand. Once we finish this business, we will be stretched thin.  " How many people are there in Anling City? When walking on the shopping street in the north of the city, a pole fell down and knocked out nine of the ten people who were rich. Yesterday's order of nearly ten thousand taels was just the beginning. Pei Jing watched.  The light flashed: "So I sent a man to deliver a letter to Boss Liang early this morning. I traveled day and night and could bring the goods back and forth in a month.  At that time, our crystal stones had long been sold by Mingtang. We were the only one with rare items. We placed orders every month, and the prices were expensive but not cheap.  " Looking at the energetic Pei Jing, Yu Shu sighed in her heart. If she were to control this matter, she would not be as thoughtful as Pei Jing thought. She just wanted to make a fortune from the crystal stone. Pei  Jing has a longer-term plan in mind - he wants to gain both fame and fortune. "I only collected one-third of the deposit. If you are not in a hurry to use the money, just wait until next month when all the money is collected, I will give it to you."  After reading the accounts, I will settle the accounts for you.  "Pei Jing said. Yu Shu thought for a while and said, "Uncle, you think this is good.  No matter what price this crystal stone will be sold for in the future, we will split the profit, 50-50, you take half and I take half.  " It's not that she's so generous that she's willing to cut her flesh. It's just that if she wants to buy and sell this crystal stone, I'm afraid she won't make as much as one-third of Pei Jing's. Taking only 50% of it, she feels a little guilty. Jubaozhai is so big.  The store is not open for three days, which is also an expense. Pei Jing has to come out and provide tea and snacks for the guests. There is no such thing as being a human being. To be content and mutually beneficial is the long-term. "Hahaha.  , are you still afraid that your uncle will suffer a loss?" Pei Jing patted the armrest of the chair happily, thought for a moment, and said: "Fifty-five is fifty-five, but in the future, Master Xu's handmade money and the principal of buying and selling raw materials will all be lost.  It's up to me to take care of these babies. You don't have to worry about the rest. Just count the money at the end of each month.  " Yu Shu trusted Pei Jing, and she didn't want to spend too much time on this deal, so she simply nodded and agreed. The two agreed, and Pei Jing went out to entertain the guests first. Yu Shu stepped out and went downstairs.  , so I didn¡¯t hear the conversation behind me. ¡°Boss Pei, are you really unwilling to give up your love with this crystal head?  Mr. Wang is willing to pay 10,000 taels to buy it, but you refuse to let go?  " "Master Wang, please don't embarrass me. This set was worn by the female fortune teller at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet. It is temporarily stored with me. It is her favorite thing. How can I be her master."  Haha, why don't you take a look at this exquisite BMW, which is also extremely rare.  " Yu Shu went downstairs, and Xin Liu was waiting for her downstairs, looking outside the door, wondering what he was looking at. Yu Shu came to her and waved his hand: "What are you thinking about? Let's go.  " Xin Liu pointed to the door: "Look, the boy guarding the door is gone.  " Yu Shu took a look and saw that there was indeed someone else guarding the door. The dark, thin and spirited young man was no longer there. "Why do you still ask someone to guard the door? Didn't my uncle say that he is the young master from the Taiheng Business Association?  "Yu Shu couldn't understand why Xin Liu didn't like him. "Didn't he just stop you from letting you in? I think he did a good job. If someone sneaked in casually, wouldn't it be a violation of the rules?  , can such a large business association not abide by the rules?  " Xin Liu pouted dissatisfiedly: "You??Who speaks.  " "I don't help with marriage, not marriage.  "Yu Shu smiled and said, "Okay, okay, let's go. Aren't you hungry? You haven't had lunch yet.  "  "    "OK.  "Thinking of Pei Jing's order, Yu Shu felt that she was walking lightly, her waist was no longer sore, and her legs were no longer hurting. Treating her to a meal and a drink was nothing. "Where to go, it's up to you.  "  Which lady is this from?  "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 546 The Past of Aunt Cui

    Xin Liu picked out a satisfactory birthday gift and gave Yu Shu a delicious meal. After the meal, he was still in high spirits and wanted to take Yu Shu to watch the Hualanzi Puppet Show in the south theater.  "I have other things to do, let's do it tomorrow." Yu Shu refused. She and Yu Xiaoxiu agreed to take Aunt Cui to live with her after a while, and wanted to take advantage of these two days to go see her.  To avoid taking it over later and causing some trouble for her.  After sending Xin Liu home, Yu Shu asked Liu Zhong to turn around and go to the west of the city. In the middle of the afternoon, Aunt Cui was lying on the bedside, asking Xiang Sui to rub her legs. Half asleep, she heard footsteps outside the door.  , without opening his eyes, he lazily asked: "What's the matter? Did the woman across the street come to borrow oil and rice again? Go tell her that the rice and noodles in our house are not for nothing, and she doesn't want to spend money to buy them."  , Just go to the street to ask for it." Yu Shu was outside the door. When he heard this, he stopped and laughed.  "Mom, it's me here." With that said, he opened the curtain and entered the house.  As soon as Aunt Cui heard Yu Shu's voice, she opened her eyes with a "swish", lightly kicked Xiangsui's legs, and sat up from the bed. Seeing that the figure on the curtain was about to come in, she tilted her neck and lay back.  .  ¡°Ouch¡± Yu Shu heard Aunt Cui¡¯s moans when she came in. Seeing her lying weakly on the bed, he knew that she was deliberately putting on a show.  "What's wrong with you? Are you shaking your waist or knocking your legs?" Yu Shu walked up with a smile and glanced at Xiang Sui. The little maid trembled, stood up and moved for her.  Obviously, I got slapped in the face last time and didn't remember it long enough.  "Bah, I have a good waist and good legs, so I want you, a loser, to curse me." Aunt Cui is a typical person who only cares about food and not about beatings. The last time Yu Shu lost his temper, she was so scared that her neck turned pale and her face turned pale. It was only a month ago.  If you don't see him, you'll be talking nonsense again.  However, Yu Shu did not fall out, so he sat down beside her bed and asked, "What were you humming just now? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? Do you want me to ask a doctor to come and diagnose you?" Aunt Cui turned her head and looked up.  Looking at her from behind, he opened his mouth and said bitterly and sarcastically: "Thank you for remembering me as a mother. I thought you had found other parents, and even forgot who gave birth to you and raised you. What's the matter, today is another day.  Come here to show off your power, I tell you, if you want to hit someone, just beat her to death, she is a disobedient bastard anyway." Xiang Sui's little face suddenly lost color.  Yu Shu sighed: "Look at what you said, wasn't I angry last time? Think about it, after all, you are still the aunt of Mr. Ji San, and the method I used to get you out of the Ji family was not very good.  Guangcai, so I placed you in this small courtyard because I was afraid that the Ji family would cause trouble. It would be better for you to run away with a maid without saying a word and go live in someone else's house.  Can I not be angry because of the troubling marriage?¡± After getting along with her several times, Yu Shu summed up a four-word strategy for dealing with Aunt Cui - use both soft and hard tactics.  You have to let her know she's afraid, but you can't just scare her. You have to know that rabbits can bite when they're in a hurry.  Aunt Cui is not easy to worry about, but no matter what, she will not harm her. Compared with those outside who are against her, such as Ji Xingxuan, Xi Wen and others, who want to tear her bones apart and eat her flesh. That Cui  Her aunt was so harsh and mean to her, but she could be considered amiable.  Sure enough, Aunt Cui's face became much better when she saw Yu Shu talking to her so nicely: "What's wrong with that marriage? Does it mean that the third young master of Yin Shilang's family can't match you? Don't think you passed the exam.  Mr. Yi has really changed his mind. If you miss such a good family, you will regret it in the future. I am not thinking about you, but you are complaining about me. "Speaking of Aunt Cui, this old master.  Yu Shu also inquired about the Yin family later. It's no wonder that Aunt Cui is obsessed with trying to get involved.  It turns out that this Minister Yin is the concubine of Yin Tianhou, the left prime minister of the dynasty.  The Yin family is truly the first-class family in Anling City. Like the Xue family, they have been loyal and loyal for generations and are deeply favored.  Just because the Yin family has a rule that after a concubine gets married, he has to move out of the big house and start his own family outside. Therefore, Yu Shu did not expect at first that the family named Yin that Aunt Cui found was not a side family, but the Yin Prime Minister's Mansion.  direct line.  Speaking of which, Third Young Master Yin is also the grandson of the dignified Prime Minister.  "It's just that he also has a grandfather who is the prime minister. Compared with Xue Rui, Yin Sanshao has been left behind.  "Is it because I don't know what's good or bad, or because my mother doesn't care about me at all," Yu Shu snorted coldly: "Have you ever asked about the Yin family??The character of the young master?  I have heard that this man is uneducated and has no skills. He often misses the beautiful streets and willow alleys. He is a romantic by nature and is born a prodigal. His reputation is known to everyone. Any good girl will avoid him when they see him.  You are so short-sighted that you still go above and beyond.  " She heard all about this trivial matter as soon as she asked Xin Liu. Aunt Cui really didn't know. She was stunned and asked her stupidly: "Is it true?  Then, does Yin Sanshao really have this kind of virtue?  " "What am I trying to coax you to do? I'll take you to a teahouse in the north of the city tomorrow. If you talk to anyone, you can count one or two 'good things' about Young Master Yin San.  " Aunt Cui clearly lost her confidence, but she still said adamantly: "Men are not all like this.  " Yu Shu sneered: "What about my father? He is like this too?  I don't believe it. If my father is such a scoundrel, you would not fall in love with him and be willing to leave your hometown with him and become a woman.  " Hearing this, Aunt Cui's face froze and she blurted out: "I am not willing to do it.  " Yu Shu was surprised now. Looking at Aunt Cui's unusual expression, she thought about the "love story between father and mother" that she first heard from Aunt Liu in the courtyard of Yiyang City. Why wasn't it the original version? "  Mom, what are you talking about? Are you not willing to be good to my father, or who forced you to do it?  " As far as she knew, Aunt Cui was originally a maidservant in the house of the concubine Yin Shilang. It happened that Yu's father came to Beijing to take the exam. With some knowledge, she made friends with the young master and stayed in the house temporarily.  Unexpectedly, he fell in love with Aunt Cui, and the two of them had a secret relationship until the master discovered that Yu's father also failed the exam. The Yin family felt it was embarrassing, so they promised Aunt Cui to Yu's father and asked him to take care of him.  The pregnant Aunt Cui went back to her hometown. ¡°What do you know?  "Aunt Cui said angrily. The more she behaved like this, the more curious Yu Shu became, so he took out a piece of broken silver from his sleeve, gave it to Xiang Sui who was standing aside, and said: "Go, it's hot today.  I went to the street to see if there were any fresh fruits and vegetables for sale. I weighed two kilograms more and brought them back to help my mother get rid of the heat. I also asked Mrs. Zhao to close the door so that no one would come to borrow rice or oil and make my mother unhappy.  .  " Xiangsui quickly took the money, said obediently, and slipped out like a rabbit, as if she was afraid that Yu Shu would regret calling her back again. Now that there was no one else in the room, Yu Shu picked up the money that fell on the ground.  Banana fan, while fanning Aunt Cui, said with a smile: "I was still in your belly at that time, so of course I don't know anything. Mom, why don't you tell me how you and dad met?  .  " Aunt Cui didn't seem to want to mention it, but it was rare for Yu Shu to ask her. She really felt aggrieved at the moment. Her mind wandered for a moment, and then she couldn't help but said: "I think at that time, I was still the old lady.  The little girl next to me, the second young master married a new wife. After leaving the mansion, there was not enough manpower, so the old lady assigned me.  "The old lady mentioned by Aunt Cui is now Mrs. Xiangguo, Yin Tianhou's first wife. And this second young master is now Yin Shilang. "One time I did something wrong and lost a very valuable piece of money from the second young master.  The jade pendant made the young master angry, so he no longer asked me to be in charge of clothes and sent me to guard the courtyard gate.  " Aunt Cui's tone was a bit resentful. The old lady specially told her before going out to serve the second young master well. She would be blessed with her in the future. Of course she understood what she meant. "Who wants to do something wrong for a while and be rejected by the master?  Before she became a member of the house, she was kicked out of the house. When she saw that the lady was pregnant, the two bridegroom maids who came with her were all angry. How could she be convinced? You know she had a bad face when she was young.  She is handsome, and her figure is slimmer than now. Among the servants around the second young master, which one is as good-looking and good-tempered as her? "Did you meet my father later?  "Yu Shu interrupted. Aunt Cui, who was reminiscing about her youth, gave her a look, nodded reluctantly, and said, "Your father came to Beijing later. That year, he came to rush for the imperial examination. The young master appreciated his beautiful handwriting.  It was arranged to live in the outer courtyard.  " At that time, Aunt Cui was only thinking about how to please her master, and she didn't even notice that there was such a scholar named Yu. " Aunt Cui still remembers that at the end of the new year, one night late at night, she took turns guarding the inner courtyard.  At the front door, the Second Mistress¡¯s personal maid came from the kitchen, carrying a pot of freshly brewed Huadiao wine and some side dishes, saying that she wanted to take them to the study for the Second Young Master who stayed up late to study. The maid was in a hurry, so she asked her to do it for her.  Aunt Cui eagerly agreed. At that time, she never thought that this midnight snack would ruin her longing for her. She sent the midnight snack to the study room in the outer courtyard, but she did not see the second young master who was thinking about him day and night.  I met Yu¡¯s father who was copying books at his desk."Mom, why didn't you tell me anymore?" Yu Shu just heard that Aunt Cui and Father Yu met, and his ears pricked up, but there was nothing more to say.  Aunt Cui felt sad and angry when she thought about that part. When she came back to her senses, she stared at Yu Shu's face that looked a lot like Yu's father, gritted her teeth and said: "Your father is a disaster just like you.  My whole life has been ruined by you and my daughter. "When she first fell in love, there was someone hiding in her heart. If it hadn't been for that bastard who took advantage of her innocence through drinking, how could she be where she is today.  Woolen cloth!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 547 Night Journey

    "Your father is a scourge just like you. My whole life has been ruined by you and my daughter." Yu Shu met Aunt Cui's hateful eyes, which was a bit inexplicable, but after thinking about it, he suddenly realized  Oh - it turns out that Aunt Cui doesn't like Father Yu, a poor scholar, at all. What she was thinking about was the second young master!  After connecting the words that Aunt Cui said one after another, Yu Shu guessed the truth of this "unfortunate relationship": Aunt Cui loved the young Minister Yin and wanted to be a maidservant.  She was an aunt to the young master, but her thoughts had long been noticed by the young mistress, so she lost her innocence with a little manipulation.  Aunt Cui was taken advantage of by her father and she didn't dare to say anything. Who knew that she would become so confused that she finally broke the window paper and asked her master to send it to someone else.  Father Yu took Aunt Cui back to his hometown in the south, and gave birth to Yu Shu, a child who had no matchmaker. Bloodthirsty and charming: Lord Leng Xiao, please get away!  .  "No wonder Mom has always disliked me." Yu Shu showed a wry smile. It wasn't just that he didn't like it, he was simply disgusted.  Fortunately, she is not the original owner, otherwise she would not be heartbroken if she knew what her biological mother thought.  Aunt Cui turned her head and acquiesced to her words. She really didn't like this daughter. If she hadn't been pregnant with her, she could still stay in the Yin family and stay in the capital. There would be no need to live with her father Yu.  hard days.  "Mother, are you thinking that if you hadn't been pregnant with me, you could still have stayed in the Yin family?" Aunt Cui snorted coldly as Yu Shu guessed her idea.  Yu Shu sighed, the woman in front of him was not only pitifully stupid, but also ridiculously stupid.  It seems that it is difficult for her to wake up without any effort.  "Have you never thought that if you continue to stay in the Yin family, you will only be a maid serving others for the rest of your life?" "It is better to be a maid than to be shameful." Aunt Cui was full of resentment, "I am now with the prisoners in that cell  "How wrong is it?" "It's far wrong. They slept on hay mats, you slept on soft quilts, they ate pickled vegetables, and you ate fish, meat, and white rice noodles. They were scared.  You are asking for trouble." Yu Shu said, looking at Aunt Cui's dull face and thinking for a while.  Then he said: "Last time I went to the palace of the Vice Minister Yin to look for you, the Mrs. Yin I met, do you think she is doing well now?" Aunt Cui said in a low voice: "She is the noble wife of the Vice Minister, how could she do this?  Not good." "Are you envious?" Aunt Cui didn't answer, but her sour eyes said everything.  Yu Shu asked her again: "Then how have you been living as Master Ji San's aunt these years?" "so good." Aunt Cui said a little aggrievedly, "I am a widow who enters the small door.  There are two children behind you, who have been bullied a lot. " "Then if it weren't for me and Xiao Xiu, you wouldn't be a widow and would be better off as a child in Ji's house. " Aunt Cui thought about it for a while this time.  He curled his lips and said, "That can't be easy. Those ladies in the master's backyard are crazy." "Then there is only one servant's wife in Shilang Yin's house, and there are no other aunts?" Yu Shu asked again and again.  "Of course there is," Aunt Cui stayed at the minister's house for a few days and inquired about some things.  Yu Shu smiled, bent one leg, and approached Aunt Cui: "Mr. Ji San's wife died early. In all the years you have been in the Ji family, there has not even been a wife to take care of you. How can you live?"  I am so depressed and aggrieved. There is a lady who has raised eyebrows, and there are many aunts. If my mother had not followed my father, but stayed at his house, would she be better off now?  It was too hard to knock, but Yu Shu sorted it out one by one, and she somewhat listened to it.  Yu Shu asked her, and she also asked herself, it really didn¡¯t happen. She stayed in the Yin family, pleased the second young master, and became a member of the house. What will the future be like?  When asked, Aunt Cui was stunned.  After a long time, she shuddered slightly and came back to her senses. Looking at Yu Shu's smiling face in front of her, she felt as confused as if she was just waking up from a dream.  "Mom, have you figured it out?" Yu Shu held Aunt Cui's cold hand, "Without dad and without me, would your life be easy?" "I, I" Aunt Cui hid.  When Yu Shu opened his eyes, he felt inexplicably weak and his mind was in confusion. He seemed to understand, but he seemed to be even more confused.  However, Yu Shu did not press any further. She held Aunt Cui¡¯s hand.He bent down and sat at the foot of her bed, and said slowly: "It doesn't matter if mother doesn't like me. You may scold me or say I'm unfilial, but you have to know that I am your daughter, and I am the daughter of you."  We are mother and daughter, not enemies. We don¡¯t have to be cold-tempered every time we meet. After all, who can hurt whom? I came here just to tell you that now that your daughter has the ability, we  There is no need for a family of three to live under someone else's roof. " "In a few days, I will move my mother's household registration from the Ji family. I will build a big house in the north of the city and repair it immediately. I will take over when I get back.  You go and live together, along with Xiao Xiu, and then you will be the serious wife of our Yu family. Isn¡¯t it better than being a maid for someone else?¡± After saying these words, I saw that Aunt Cui¡¯s expression had completely disappeared.  Resentment, only thinking.  "Think carefully about whether what I said today is right or not," Yu Shu stood up, "I'm going back first and will come to see you in two days." With that, he squeezed her warm hand again and let go.  Aunt Cui stared at Yu Shu's back as she left the room, feeling as if something was blocked in her heart.  *** After Yu Shu left Aunt Cui, he did not go home. Instead, he went to Wangji Building alone.  Today, I had a few "heartfelt words" with Aunt Cui. Yu Shu didn't know whether they moved her, but she herself missed her relatives again.  With her parents and younger brother far away in another world, she had no way of knowing whether they were doing well or not. She could only silently wish for their safety in her heart. She didn¡¯t even have anyone to talk to.  At this time, she particularly missed Xue Rui's company.  "Alas." Yu Shu sat on the terrace on the third floor, crossing his legs and looking up at the nebula-strewn night sky above his head from the wide open patio.  When she came to this world, she was a rootless person because of Yu Xiaoxiu.  Because of Jing Chen, because of Zhao Hui, because of Xue Rui, and even because of Ji Xingxuan, whether it was love or hate, or love and hatred, with these bonds, she wanted to live harder and harder.  Memories.  She would feel like she was in a dream. She could figure out blessings and misfortunes, life and death, but not herself. ??¡­ It¡¯s late at night and the wind is blowing.  Xiaoqing held a lantern, gently opened the curtain outside the patio, and walked in.  Seeing Yu Shu lying on her back on the soft couch, I thought she was asleep, but when I got closer, I found that her eyes were open.  "Girl, it's getting late, let's go back to the room and rest." "Yeah." Yu Shu sat up and rubbed his neck.  Xiaoqing inserted the lantern next to the railing.  He knelt down and put on her shoes.  The two of them went downstairs one after another. In the corridor on the second floor, they heard the sound of the backyard door.  Yu Shu stopped and looked downstairs. On the other side of the screen wall, someone ran to open the door. He vaguely heard voices, and after a while, two black figures came around.  Yu Shu thought at first that it was Xue Rui who was back.  Then he got closer to the world of Henglan Wufu.  He went downstairs and asked: "Is your young master back?" When Gui Qi heard the question downstairs, he raised his head and said, "Young lady, you must not have slept down. It was the eldest son who sent me. I will take the younger one here."  He goes up." Yu Shu wondered, what could happen so late?  Guiqi led the person to the teahouse on the second floor. Xiaoqing turned on the lamp and Yu Shu sat on a chair. When he saw the person coming in, he recognized it at a glance as the boy next to Xue Rui, named Baode.  Baode bowed to Yu Shu, stepped forward in three steps, took out a note from his collar, and handed it to Yu Shu.  Yu Shu looked at the familiar font on it. One line wrote the year, month, day and hour in detail, which was clearly a person's birthday. The other line only wrote one day - June 11th.  Her eyelids twitched, she raised her head and asked, "What else did my elder brother tell you?" Baode said, "Young master said, the girl will know what to do when she sees this note." Yu Shu frowned, she  Of course she understood what Xue Rui meant. What was written on the note must be the horoscope of a dead person, and also stated the day of death, so Xue Rui asked her to figure out why this person died.  Calculating, Xue Rui has been away from Kyoto for seven or eight days. She said she was leaving the city to investigate a case, but she didn't hear anything about the case.  What case could be so difficult that he would be detained?  Yu Shu had a bad feeling. Xue Rui might be in trouble.  "Where is my eldest brother now?" *** Pei County It was night, Xue Rui was sitting in a room on the top of the second floor of the restaurant.??, there are several confessions at hand, which were recorded by the suspects before and after the murder of Zhou Qing, the censor doctor.  Zhou Qing received the emperor's secret order half a month ago and went to Guangdong and Guangxi to secretly investigate the illegal salt trade. The four guards accompanying him were all very skilled. The prisoner was right under their noses and took advantage of the opportunity to commit the crime. He must have gone through careful planning.  arrangements, and knew Zhou Qing's whereabouts well.  This case is not difficult to solve. Xue Rui has even deduced who the murderer is, but he has no clue about the person behind the scenes.  With his extraordinary intuition, he had a hunch that if this case was not handled properly, he might even be involved in it.  Therefore, instead of alerting the criminals, he asked the local county government to seal off the restaurant and prevent the news from spreading. Then he asked the men he brought to keep an eye on several suspects, waiting for them to reveal their flaws.  However, the other party was really calm. For several days, there was no movement at all. Xue Rui didn't want to act rashly, so he could only waste time with them.  When it was almost dawn, Xue Rui felt a little sleepy. He put down his pen and went to bed to lie down for a while. He heard a noise in the corridor outside the door. After a while, there was a knock on the door.  "Master, I'm back." When Xue Rui heard Baode's voice, he closed his clothes and looked out the door: "Come in." Baode pushed the door open and Xue Rui was about to ask, but saw him  He turned sideways and gave way, and a man walked out from behind. He was wearing a thin green shirt and carrying a small divination box on his shoulder. He took it out of his pocket and smiled black and white - "It's not Yu Shu, who could it be?"  .  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) ¡¤

 Text Chapter 548: Murder in a Restaurant

    Xue Rui saw Yu Shu standing at the door and thought for a moment that he was dazzled.  Why is she here?  "Brother," Yu Shu had been on the road all night, but he was in good spirits. He looked at Xue Rui once he came in and could tell at a glance that he had not had a good rest in the past few days. However, it was almost dawn outside, and his clothes were still neatly dressed.  Of.  So he couldn't help teasing: "You got up really early."  Helpless, this person insisted on following him, it was none of his business.  "Don't blame him, I had to come." Yu Shu walked to the table, put down the divination box, pointed at Baode, and said to Xue Rui: "This kid has a really tight mouth. No matter how I ask, he won't do anything."  Please tell me, what case happened?" Baode scratched his head and looked at Xue Rui.  "Okay, you go out and let someone boil some hot water and get some food." Xue Rui sent the others out, closed the door, and turned to look at Yu Shu who came to see him overnight, thinking that she was worried about him  , the exhaustion from staying up all night disappeared.  The two of them sat at the table, and Xue Rui told her about the murder that happened in this restaurant not long ago: "Half a month ago, the Holy Emperor assigned Dr. Zhou Qing, the imperial censor, to go to Guangdong and Guangxi for an unannounced visit. A group of people passed by here.  We stayed in this restaurant for the night, and the next day, the guards found Zhou Qing dead in the room, with his body and head missing. " Yu Shu was surprised, no wonder Xue Rui came to Pei County in a hurry, what the hell.  He is actually an imperial envoy!  "The horoscopes that elder brother gave me belong to the deceased Master Zhou, right?" "That's right," Xue Rui nodded, "I have doubts about the cause of Zhou Qing's death, so I thought of asking you for help.  Let¡¯s see if you can use your divination skills to help me deduce any useful clues. ¡°Yu Shu¡¯s law of disaster can be used to infer the time of death of the deceased and the cause of death. If the deceased was murdered, even  The zodiac sign of the perpetrator can be calculated.  "I did all the calculations on the way here," Yu Shu reached into the divination box, opened it and rummaged for a while, and finally pulled out a few pieces of paper. She sat on the carriage when she came. Despite the bumps, she still wanted to save time.  Calculate the horoscope of the deceased.  She lowered her head and looked at the scrawled words, and told Xue Rui the information she had calculated and found useful: "I calculated the misfortunes that happened nearly a month before Mr. Zhou's life - on the eighth day of this month, this person committed a villain, and the disaster was caused by the monkey. At the beginning of the year, he committed a crime.  Ninth, it is not advisable to travel far south if you have touched the Southern Evil Fetus God. On the tenth day, there will be a bloody disaster, and the root of the disaster will be the pig." After that, he looked up at Xue Rui, "Master Zhou was killed on the tenth day of this month, right?"  ," Xue Rui clasped his hands, thumbs around each other, and his eyes were filled with thoughts: "Zhou Qing received the emperor's order on the eighth day of the lunar month. Not many people knew about it. The ninth day was the day he set out, and he died on the tenth day.  "After that, he reached out for Yu Shu's pieces of paper, "Let me take a look." "My calculations are too messy. Look here." Yu Shu pointed to the dates and the densely packed Arabic numerals on the paper.  and arithmetic symbols, she was not worried that Xue Rui could understand them at all.  Xue Rui thought for a while and said: "Zhou Qing committed a villain's crime just on the day he received the emperor's order. This so-called villain's plan should be behind the murder. The person who planned to kill was not Zhou Qing, but Zhou Qing.  It's the imperial envoy who went to Guangdong and Guangxi. It seems that someone in Beijing doesn't want Zhou Qing to go to Guangdong and Guangxi for inspection. "That means the person behind the scenes is this monkey?" Yu Shu said.  There is a very subtle point in using the law of calamity to predict people's disasters - if it is a bloody disaster or a quarrel, then the perpetrator corresponding to the disaster is the one who has direct contact with the victim. For example, in the case of Zhou Qing,  Yu Shu calculated that the pig-like person must be the murderer.  But if it is calculated that a villain is responsible, then the villain corresponding to the cause of the disaster is the one who caused the plot, and does not have direct contact with it.  "Xiao Monkey?"  Curiously, he asked, "Brother, do you know who it is?"  , "Tell me quickly." At this time, Xue Rui, because she understood in her heart, the pressure of the past few days had escaped. It was already dawn outside, and the morning light shone in through the window. She could see the tired red threads in her eyes clearly, and her heart feltFeeling weak, he said: "After breakfast later, you go and take a nap first. I will talk to you after you have rested." Yu Shu protested: "You are half-talking, how can I sleep?"  Wait, no, you have to make it clear to me first." Xue Rui ignored her protest, and while packing up the divination box she had rummaged through, he said to her angrily: "If you don't sleep, I will.  I have to get some sleep. I haven't slept for three days because of this case." After hearing this, Yu Shu immediately closed his mouth.  Xue Rui smiled, naturally held her hand on the table, and said, "I'm not in the capital these days. Have you caused any trouble?" Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and said, "Don't worry, I'm too popular now.  No one dares to mess with me, but people come to my house every day to send gifts and post, which is very annoying. " "Isn't it good for someone to send gifts?" Xue Rui touched her little hand, feeling very good at the moment.  Yu Shu grinned, and couldn't help but want to laugh when he thought of the house of good things he had collected recently, but in front of Xue Rui, he still had to pretend: "What's the matter? I have to sneak around when I get home.  "Yes, I have to wait until it gets dark."  I felt a little itchy.  "Then do you miss me?" He suddenly asked, changing his tone.  Yu Shu glanced at him and had long been used to him being cheeky from time to time, so he calmly asked, "Then do you miss me?" Xue Rui nodded without hesitation: "Yes." After that, he  He turned around, patted her thigh, and said to her: "Come and sit here, let me hug you." ""How shameless can this person be?  Xue Rui saw that she was motionless, so he squeezed her hand, his peach blossom eyes aroused, "What, are you sorry?" Yu Shu rolled her eyes at him, and just pulled her hand back. She was not tempted, and said firmly.  : "Have you forgotten what I said last time? You have nothing to do with Miss Rui from the Earl's Mansion. Don't think about me getting close to you." Hearing this, Xue Rui immediately put away his joking demeanor and said,  Without perfunctory, he said sternly: "When this case is found out, I will go back to Beijing and tell my grandfather." Xue Rui had never directly refused Xue Lingnan's arrangement before.  He wanted to make peace with Yu Shu, but he was worried that if the time came, Xue Lingnan would know his thoughts and would block it.  Now there is no such worry. Anyway, his relationship with Yu Shu will not be on the table for a while and can only be hidden from others. So his refusal to marry the Earl's Mansion will not be a problem.  Even if Yu Shu didn't say anything, he still felt that it was inappropriate for the two families to continue to misunderstand.  While the two were talking, Baode was knocking on the door outside and brought hot water and breakfast.  After eating breakfast together, Xue Rui arranged for Yu Shu to live in the vacant room opposite him, and sent two more guards to guard the corridor. He also went back to his room to catch up on his sleep. He slept until the afternoon, and Yu Shu woke up before Xue Rui.  , the feeling of staying up late and traveling was unpleasant. I didn¡¯t feel it in the morning, but when I woke up, I felt dizzy. I felt stuffy in the room and wanted to go out for some fresh air.  She changed her clothes and walked out of the house. When she saw the door opposite was closed, she knew that Xue Rui was still asleep. She didn't go up to knock on the door and was about to go downstairs.  The guards standing in the corridor did not stop her. When they saw her going downstairs, one of them followed her.  This restaurant is more grandiose than Wu Wang Ji Lou, but its appearance is not too small. It has three floors, with a hall in the front and two floors above and below.  Because Xue Rui ordered the local county government to close the ban, there were no guests inside or outside at the moment. The door downstairs was closed tightly. Yu Shu walked down from the corner of the stairs and took a look. There were all empty tables and chairs.  "Where are the people working in this restaurant?" Yu Shu turned to ask the guard who was following her.  "They're all in the backyard. Your Majesty has an order not to allow them to walk around." Yu Shu nodded, picked a seat by the window and sat down, pointing to the closed window, "Can you open it? Let me look at the street.  "It was dark when she came, and she was sitting in a carriage when she entered the city and crossed the street. She didn't know what Peixian County was like.  The guard didn¡¯t hesitate, and stepped forward to open the window for her, because Mr. Xue had given instructions in the morning to facilitate this girl.  As soon as the window opened, the eyes brightened up, and the noise of people on the street suddenly hit the face. The afternoon sun was especially strong. Yu Shu squinted for a while before he could clearly see the lively scene in the neighborhood downstairs.  &nbsp; Smelling the aroma of snacks floating upstairs, Yu Shu's stomach growled twice.  "Girl, are you hungry?" The guard was quite clever, "Sit here and wait, I'll get you some food from the back." Yu Shu nodded and thanked her.  After the guard left, Yu Shu waited for a long time, but he didn't come back. She was so hungry that she had to get up and go downstairs.  There were only drinks on the counter on the first floor, but no food. Yu Shu touched the back hall door along the way and vaguely heard the noise on the other end. He opened the heavy oilcloth curtain and saw a backyard in front of him, and saw the blackened door to the east.  , standing there was a tall and thick man with an apron on his waist and a kitchen knife in his hand. He was pointing at the guards in front of him. He was blushing and yelling: "I told you to be locked up for these days and I will cook for you every day."  I don¡¯t get a penny for working as a drinker, and I can¡¯t even get out of the door. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not going to do this anymore. You can arrest me and put me in jail or behead me, but I have to get out of this door today!¡± (Not finished yet!  Continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Text Chapter 549 Hiding the evil

    The rough man in the backyard cursed loudly, took a kitchen knife, and rushed to the front door. Several guards didn't want to hurt him, but when they saw him using his hands, they stopped being polite and knocked him down in two or two strokes.  , tied up, gagged, and thrown into the woodshed nearby.  <Binghuo#ÖÐÎÄ The shopkeeper and a few waiters who were hiding in the corners of the backyard and peeking in, saw the momentum and retracted their heads.  Seeing that the excitement was gone, Yu Shu walked out of the back hall and asked the guards: "Who was that person just now?" The guard who followed Yu Shu downstairs said with a straight face at this time: "That's it.  The chef of our restaurant makes a fuss every day. It doesn¡¯t bother him. He will be honest after being locked up until night. Miss Yu isn¡¯t scared, is she?¡± Yu Shu shook his head and looked at the closed door of the woodshed, thinking in his heart.  Read the full text of "The Strongest Shopkeeper" with some unspeakable strangeness.  "The cook refuses to cook. Whatever the girl wants to eat, I will go to the street to buy it." The guard asked with some annoyance.  Yu Shu nodded, "I see there is a roast goose shop across the street. Buy two to try, and bring a few cages of meat buns with you." After saying that, he took off the pouch on his waist, took out a piece of silver and handed it to him: "  The guards have been here for most of the day. Let¡¯s buy some more side dishes to eat.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know why, Xue Rui insisted on living in the restaurant where the murder took place, but she saw that the cook was on strike today.  These people probably haven't been able to eat in Ontario for a few days.  The guard hesitated and said: "Thank you for your kindness, girl. However, it is still early in the day and you are ordered to do so. We are not allowed to leave our posts without permission. When the Youshi hour passes, we can just have a casual meal." Hearing this, Yu Shu did not insist and nodded.  He gave him the money. ?¡­ The sun was about to set, Xue Rui woke up and left the room.  I knocked on the door opposite and found that no one was there, so I asked the guard in the corridor and found him downstairs.  Yu Shu was sitting alone by the window on the second floor, tearing apart a goose leg and eating it when she saw him coming down.  Then he smiled and pointed to the seat opposite: "Brother, wake up. Come and try this roast goose. It's just come out of the oven. It tastes pretty good." Xue Rui walked over and sat down.  He turned around and looked at the scene outside the restaurant along the half-open window. He soon found the sneaky figure with a slanted face at the entrance of the alley, and the corners of his mouth twitched.  He casually shifted his gaze.  "Have you rested?" Yu Shu took a piece of tender goose meat and put it in the bowl in front of him.  "Well," Xue Rui slowly raised his chopsticks, "Thanks to you, I finally had a good sleep." Yu Shu raised his eyebrows.  Putting down his chopsticks: "Then let's talk while eating, what's the secret behind this case?"  : "The murderer of Zhou Qing is now hiding in this restaurant." Yu Shu narrowed his eyes, "Then why don't you hurry up and have him arrested." There is a murderer hiding in this restaurant.  He was actually in the mood to sit here and eat roast goose with her.  Xue Rui shook his chopsticks: "You can't catch him." "You can't catch him?" The more Yu Shu listened, the more confused he became. There was no reason why he had found the prisoner but not caught him.  Xue Rui didn't hurry to explain, but changed the topic and talked about another matter: "Do you know who the Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi is?" Yu Shu shook his head. She didn't know a few things about government affairs, including officials in the capital, and she still couldn't recognize them all.  Woolen cloth.  But the official position of Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi sounds very high-level.  "L¨¹ Buhuan, the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, is the elder brother of Concubine Lu Xian who is currently in the harem." "Concubine Lu?" Yu Shu asked suspiciously, "Isn't that the mother of the eleventh prince?" Xue Rui nodded.  Yu Shu was surprised now, "The Lu family is not one of the twelve aristocratic families. This Lu Buhuan actually went to the local government to become a high official?" "High official," Xue Rui sighed softly, with an inexplicable tone: "This official,  It is indeed big enough. It was Lu Buhuan who relied on his ability to climb to where he is today step by step. In the early years, Guangdong suffered from floods, and there were countless victims. Others wanted to stay away. He had a promising future back then, but he volunteered to go to repair the water.  The rule lasted for eleven years. Some people in the Guangdong and Guangxi areas do not know who the emperor is today, but no one knows him. "Yu Shu listened carefully. She read the history books about the civil and military officers who protected distant places.  Most of the achievements reached a certain level, and the slightest change would arouse the emperor's suspicion. This Lu Buhuan was so popular with the people that he might have made the emperor unhappy.  No wonder the emperor secretly sent a censor to conduct an unannounced visit to the place he governed.  &nbspThinking of this, an idea flashed in Yu Shu's mind. He leaned forward and asked in a low voice: "Could it be that the main messenger who sent someone to kill Mr. Zhou was a member of the Lu family in the capital?" The Lu family knew that the emperor wanted to  To catch Lu Buhuan's pigtails, and Lu Buhuan was indeed hiding something that the emperor could not know, so the Lu family arranged a killer to kill Zhou Qing on the way out of the capital.  This kind of speculation is quite reasonable.  "I also thought it was the Lu family at first," Xue Rui told her truthfully, "Although Concubine Lu doesn't like to show off, and the Lu family has always been law-abiding and doesn't seem to be a ruthless person, but Liu Yi is a brainless person.  " Without anyone else around, he bluntly expressed his contempt for Liu Yi, the prince.  Killing the imperial envoy and cutting off the escape route is really trying to conceal the truth. This move is cruel and stupid. The Lu family cannot do it. If it were Liu Yi, it would be possible.  "So, Liu Yi asked someone to do it?" Yu Shu frowned, she only had a bad feeling for the dirty and shameless Eleventh Prince.  Xue Rui sneered slightly, "If this case continues to be investigated like this, when I catch the murderer, it will undoubtedly be Liu Yi who did it." "Then did he do it?" Yu Shumo was confused.  Grinding her teeth, listening to Xue Rui trying to talk to her, she really wanted to pry open his brain and see how many twists and turns there were.  "I wasn't sure at first, but after your calculation, I'm sure it wasn't Liu Yi who made a mistake, but someone made up a good show, set a trap, and tried to kill two birds with one stone." Xue Rui's gentle eyebrows  Suddenly he became fierce and said in a low voice: "The Holy One has focused on the Lu family and specially sent people to Guangdong and Guangxi. Most likely, he wanted to take the opportunity to punish Lu Buhuan and take away his position as governor of Guangdong and Guangxi. At this time, the imperial envoys came out  The Lu family must be suspected. If Liu Yi is blamed for the case I investigated, they won't be able to blame me until I return to Beijing." Yu Shu grimaced.  Think about it this way, if Liu Yi did it, then that's it, if it wasn't Liu Yi.  But Xue Rui found out that it was him, and if the emperor blamed him, the Lu family would definitely think that Xue Rui was the one causing the problem, and they would hate him to death.  This way.  The Lu family lost power, Concubine Lu fell out of favor, and Liu Yi was wrongly accused.  Xue Rui seemed to have made a new enemy.  "Who set the trap?" she asked, and then without waiting for Xue Rui's answer, she gritted her teeth in a low voice: "It's Prince Ning?!" Yes, the mastermind behind the scenes is Xiao Hou, not the insidious Liu Hao  Who else could he be, a vicious hypocrite!  Xue Rui sneered and told her another thing: "When the news of Zhou Qing's death came back to the capital, a meeting was held in the imperial study that day. Prince Ning was in front of the imperial court. It was he who suggested that I come to investigate this case. The latest chapter of Republic Years 1913  " Among the ministers present at the time, there was not his grandfather Xue Lingnan, but there was a bachelor of Hanwen Academy who was his teacher when he was studying tea art. After leaving the palace, they informed him of the matter and accidentally let him know about this.  One stroke.  It was this incident that aroused his suspicion, so he delayed investigating the case. He knew that the "murderer" was still hiding in this restaurant, but he didn't bother to catch him.  He was sure that once he found out the murderer, the other party would definitely bite Liu Yi and not let him go.  "Then what are you going to do now?" Yu Shu was worried for Xue Rui.  He was ordered to investigate the case and could not delay it, but if he continued to investigate, he would fall into Prince Ning's trap again. It was neither an investigation nor an investigation, and he was suddenly in a dilemma.  "At this point, there are only two options." Xue Rui put up his chopsticks, propped up his chin with the back of his hand, looked at Yu Shu and said: "One is that I am passive and negligent, procrastinating, waiting for the Holy Spirit to lose patience and send  Someone will take over this job." "No," Yu Shu objected without thinking, "Not to mention that you will be belittled by the emperor for doing this, how could we let him go so easily even though we knew it was Prince Ning's plot?  " Yu Shu still resents the fact that Liu Hao sent people to kidnap her and Shui Yun. If she hadn't been clever, she would have been silenced long ago and turned into a corpse in the cellar.  And Ji Xingxuan, who wanted to kill her, was rescued by Liu Hao and saved a small life.  Now he is plotting against Xue Rui again. The new hatred is compounded by the old hatred. Yu Shu¡¯s teeth itch just thinking about it.  "Haha." Seeing her angry look, Xue Rui chuckled and said: "Then let's go another way." "Huh?" "Let's use the trick." *** Ning Prince's Mansion Under the pavilion, a plain brocade gown  Liu Hao sat leisurely, a small handful of fish food on his palm, slowly sprinkled it, and looked at the pool with interest.There are red carps vying to please each other.  There were footsteps in the distance, and he did not look back, but asked casually: "What's going on over there in Peixian County? Did Xue Shaoqing find out the case?" The spy brought by the steward stood at the foot of the pavilion steps and reported in a low voice:  "Returning to the prince, Xue Rui is still living in that restaurant, and there is no progress in the case." "Really?" Liu Hao frowned slightly, "How to do it." He knew very well how much Xue Rui weighed.  The case seems to be hidden, but in fact there are only a few flaws. Others may not be able to investigate, but Xue Rui will definitely not fail.  The visitor shrank and said: "Xue Rui had people seal the restaurant, and the county government was not allowed to intervene. Not even a fly could fly in. Our people couldn't send any news, and we didn't know the death of the dead man who had sneaked into the restaurant.  What went wrong didn't arouse Xue Rui's suspicion." Liu Hao thought for a while and felt something was wrong, so he asked, "What happened in the past two days?" The visitor paused and said, "In the early hours of this morning,  There was a carriage parked at the back door of the restaurant, and someone came in. It was unknown who he was. "Liu Hao's heart moved, and he thought of a person who had become famous recently, and his eyes narrowed suddenly: "Is it her?"

 Text Chapter 550: The "Dead" Person

    In the northwest corner of Prince Ning's Mansion, there is a quiet corridor, built like a maze. On weekdays, except for the cleaning servants, there are almost no people. Few people know that at the end of the corridor, under the wall covered with red silk grass, there is a small door.  There is a small courtyard hidden behind the door, and no one knows who lives in the small courtyard.  Liu Hao put his hands behind his back and walked down the corridor alone. He stood under the red grass all over the wall. He raised his hand and knocked three times on the small door behind the vines. After a while, the stone door panel on the wall slowly softened.  Slowly pushed away from the inside. ?¡­ ?Under the shade of the old locust tree, a woman in loose clothes was lying on her side on a wicker chair, with half a volume of book pressed under her snow-white elbows, and the mottled setting sun poured down on her snow-white cheeks.  When she heard the footsteps, her eyelashes trembled. She belatedly opened her eyes, raised her head slightly, and looked at the man who had walked up to her.  The two looked at each other for a while before someone spoke first.  "Xuan'er, you've lost weight." Liu Hao looked at her from head to toe, and finally landed on her half-covered belly. He had a pale expression on his face, and he didn't know what he was thinking.  "Your Majesty, it's been a long time since you've been here, so you think I've lost weight. It's just because of the sultry summer heat that I've lost some clothes." Ji Xingxuan sat up, straightened her clothes, and didn't salute him, nor did she mean to get up.  It had been a month since the two of them met. Ever since Ji Xingxuan was secretly taken out of Dali Temple Prison, Liu Hao had arranged for her to live in this small courtyard. From front to back, he only came to see her twice.  Sensing Liu Hao¡¯s gaze, Ji Xingxuan covered her newly pregnant belly with one hand and raised her eyes to look at him.  "Your Majesty is here today. If you still want to ask about those things, I have no comment." The murder case in Taishi Shuyuan was put to rest as the "Miss Ji" in prison committed suicide in fear of crime. And the truth behind this incident is hidden.  , Liu Hao used both soft and hard tactics.  He couldn't get her to say a word.  Why Ji Xingxuan wanted to harm a female student who had no grievances against her, and why she framed Jing Chen, who was instigating her behind the scenes, and who was secretly adding fuel to the flames, this seemed to be a mystery.  Facing Ji Xingxuan¡¯s stubbornness, Liu Hao was not angry. The mute servant guarding the courtyard brought a soft chair and he sat in front of Ji Xingxuan.  Looking at her, he said: "You have lived here for a while, are you bored?" There were only two mute maids in this small courtyard who boiled water for cooking. He placed Ji Xingxuan here so that she had no one to talk to.  None, and no entry or exit is allowed.  It's like imprisoning her.  "I am just a 'dead' person now, so why should I be bored?" Ji Xingxuan said.  Liu Hao smiled, picked up the book she dropped on the ground, turned over two pages, and said: "You are not afraid of boredom, but you can't hear the news from the outside. I don't know what day or month, let alone your enemy. Right now  It's the time when the wind and water are rising." Ji Xingxuan's calm expression began to waver, "What happened to Yu Lianfang?" "She is very good, much better than you.  "Liu Hao pointed to Ji Xingxuan's current situation and told her clearly: "Even I have sent an invitation to her house, but I can't even meet her." After the banquet with Mr. Furong, Liu Hao also asked people to inquire about Yu.  Shu's residence allows people to send gifts and notes.  Just nothing.  no reply.  Ji Xingxuan said with a sarcastic expression, "She is still so frivolous. It's hard for the prince to tolerate her disrespect and offense." When Liu Hao was still a prince, he was a man of his word in the capital. When he posted something, he would never see anyone.  Liu Hao shook his head, "She has this ability now. I have always respected people with real talents and learning, no matter where she comes from, whether she has any grudge against me or not. She is a real person."  The prosperous Han Wenguang dared to plan to overthrow a century-old family. He could be called brother and sister to a cunning person like Xue Rui, and he had many contacts with the same Taoist.  Born in white, in this turbulent Anling City, there is no need to look at people's faces, relying on talents and arrogance, daring to compete for the first place, a young woman, alone, can reach this step today, who can say that she is not a person?  .  Ji Xingxuan sneered: "I really don't know what good things she has done to earn such praise from you. If the prince is interested in recruiting her to work for you, I advise you to save it. That person is most careful to hold grudges and will retaliate whenever you mess with her.  A little bit is like provoking an insidious snake. She will fight you until death. She wants to eradicate me. Knowing that it was you who saved my life, I am afraid she has long hated you and will never surrender to you.  "I obey my orders." Liu Hao looked clear and nodded: "I know, so I came to you today just to ask you what you know about her."Everything tells me that I want to see if I can keep her.  " A sentence full of murderous intent came out of his mouth as if he were drinking water. Ji Xingxuan's heart skipped a beat and she couldn't help but hold her left hand on her belly. She stared at Liu Hao, discerning the meaning of his words, her eyes  What was carefully hidden inside was suspicion and distrust. At that time, her family was destroyed by Yu Shu, and Liu Hao took her in, but did not mention avenging her. At this time, because Yu Shu dared to threaten him, he  He wanted to kill her. Thinking of this, even though she had never expected the man in front of her who claimed to yearn for her, she couldn't help but feel a little chilled. "What do you want to ask me about, the details of Yu Lianfang?"  It is indeed much clearer than others.  "Liu Hao saw Ji Xingxuan's changes in expression, and felt a little regretful in his heart: "He was once delighted with this smart and cautious woman, and also had temporary impulses, but after discovering that she had done those stupid things without telling him, he  He is disappointed. As an ambitious man, betrayal is the last thing he can tolerate. "I remember you said that she learned her skills from a Taoist who lived in your hometown in Yiyang. Do you know that?  Do you know, which Taoist is proficient in the miraculous art of cutting off death?  " Ji Xingxuan was slightly startled, "A miraculous death-breaking technique?  " "At the Furong Gentleman's Banquet, Yu Guanzi calculated life and death in public, and calculated the life span of six people in succession. She knew the time of death in advance and the cause and effect later, and everything was accurate. According to her, she used the same method passed down by her master.  Door-breaking thaumaturgy.  "Liu Hao told her about the incident that happened in Dingbo Pavilion on June 6th. "" Ji Xingxuan was shocked and could not express it. Liu Hao would not talk nonsense. If he could ask, he must have something.  It¡¯s okay, but this news is too sensational - When did that person learn the thaumaturgy of death? "Why, don¡¯t you know?  " Ji Xingxuan's mouth was dry for a moment, but Liu Hao's question brought her back to her senses, and she said hoarsely: "I only know that she has obtained the Six Yao True Transmission from Taoist Qingzheng, but I have never heard of any miraculous death-breaking techniques.  " All the good things in the world can only be taken care of by Yu Shu alone. The miraculous art of breaking death That is the miraculous art of breaking death! "Knowing blessings and misfortunes, cutting off life and death - just six words,  But it was a dream that many Yi masters in this world could never achieve in their lifetime. Just thinking about it made her heart beat with fear and her blood boiling. Ji Xingxuan originally thought that she had been imprisoned by Liu Hao for these days, and the storm would have passed long ago.  The cultivator calmed down, but she still couldn't help but be moved when she heard the news. Seeing her reaction, Liu Hao frowned and said, "Could it be that her death-breaking magic is not what you said.  What did the Taoist priests in the mountains learn?  " " He did not personally experience the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet, but he had a lot of informants and was sure that Yu Shu could indeed cut off life and death and was not cheating. Now he just wanted to find out how powerful her death-cutting magic was.  If we can only calculate the time of death, then that's it. But if it's like the rumors and we can deduce all the causes and consequences, then this woman cannot be kept. After the banquet of Mr. Furong, he asked people to keep an eye on Yu.  Shu, knowing that she had been hiding in Xue Rui's restaurant, had not gone anywhere else except the Xin family, and had not interacted with other princes. Seeing that she was so knowledgeable, he was not in a hurry to deal with it, but the case in Pei County.  It also made him realize that he could no longer treat this female counter as a decoration. He could not use such a good chess piece, and he could never leave it to others. Ji Xingxuan looked gloomy and said, "It's hard to say, neither can I.  I don¡¯t know the origin of Taoist Qingzheng. I only know that one year, he passed by Yiyang and came to see my grandfather to discuss Yi. From then on, he stayed in the old house without a trace. Before I went to Beijing for Dayan, he gave me some guidance.  One day, my grandfather wanted me to become his teacher, but he declined, saying that I had other opportunities and could not force him.  " "Later I went to Beijing to study. Yu Shu was the daughter brought in by my third uncle's concubine. Because of a punishment, I met Taoist Qingzheng. I don't know why I fell into his eyes. He made him a disciple and taught her Yi Xue privately.  , even the Six Yao Techniques were passed on to her.  " After thinking about it, she added: "Speaking of which, this Yu Shu is quite weird. When I was at home, she was still a naughty and stupid girl. It was probably because of Taoist Qingzheng that she seemed to have suddenly enlightened.  , she became smarter overnight, and when I met her again later, she seemed like another person.  " "Reborn" Liu Hao murmured, his eyes flashing, "According to this, this Taoist Qingzheng is really an extraordinary expert, and that female fortune teller really has accumulated blessings in her previous life.  , good opportunity to cultivate.  " Ji Xingxuan was silent.&nbsp; Liu Hao sighed with emotion and had some concerns in his heart, so he stood up, looked down at Ji Xingxuan, handed her the book in his hand, and said: "You should take good care of it. One day you will figure it out and be willing to tell me what's in your belly."  Whose child is it? I will let you go free." Ji Xingxuan lowered his eyes and touched his stomach. He did not pick up the scroll, but whispered: "My lord, please go slowly." Liu Hao sighed, shook his head, and bent down.  Putting the book next to her, she turned around and left with broad steps.  Hearing the lock on the stone door, the figure under the old locust tree moved, looked up at the blood-red sunset on the horizon, moved his lips, and murmured silently: "Master, who are you?" (To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.

 Text Chapter 551 Solving the case

    It's night in Peixian County, the lights are off, and looking down from the window of Xue Rui's room on the second floor, I can just take in the entire backyard.  The guards released Niu Er, the chef who had caused trouble during the day, but confiscated his kitchen knife and gave him a warning.  Yu Shu stood by the window without lighting a lamp, making sure that no one outside could see inside. It wasn't until the thick-set cook walked into the small room next to the kitchen with his head hanging down. After the door was closed, she whispered: "This is it.  Did someone kill Lord Censor Zhou? " "Yes, it was him." Xue Rui stood behind Yu Shu, and the two of them watched the cook's performance in secret.  "Then he belongs to Prince Ning," Yu Shu said to himself, and asked curiously, "How did this man chop off Master Zhou's head under the eyes of several guards?" The room was dark, she  When asked about the dead person, she was not afraid at all. Xue Rui didn't know whether she should praise her for her courage.  "Come over here and talk," Xue Rui covered the window with one hand, gently pulled her sleeve with the other, and led her away from the window.  The moonlight was blocked out of the window, making the room darker now. Yu Shu couldn't see clearly at all, so he subconsciously grabbed his arm.  Xue Rui noticed, slowed down, led her to the table, helped her sit down first, then sat next to her, holding her hand without letting go.  "That Niu Er will be peeking downstairs later, so we won't light the lights. Ashu, you're not afraid of the dark, right?" Yu Shu shook his head, and then realized that Xue Rui couldn't see, so he whispered: "Not afraid,  Brother, tell me how Mr. Zhou died. " Xue Rui is smarter than ordinary people because of his martial arts practice, so in the dark, he can especially see Yu Shu's face, even though it is just an outline, with her by his side.  It made him feel more at ease, and his confidence became 12 points.  "Zhou Qing stayed in this restaurant that night. According to the accounts of the accompanying guards, he went back to his room after dinner and never came out again. The lights in the room were not turned off until midnight. Only one guard remained in the corridor.  During the night watch, around the fourth watch, I went to the hut. It was at this time that the murderer caught him and took advantage of it. " Zhou Qing's itinerary was still kept secret. Who would have thought that someone would dare to kill the imperial envoy near the capital.  Therefore, neglecting precautions is inevitable.  "The night guard only had time for a cup of tea. According to the testimonials of the guests living on the same floor, no one heard any screams and calls for help that night. It was obvious that Zhou Qing lost his head in his sleep. How could he lose his head in such a short period of time?  Sneaking into Zhou Qing's room and killing him with one fatal blow, only a warrior with extremely strong arms could do it." Xue Rui was afraid that Yu Shu would feel uncomfortable after hearing this, so he did not explain Zhou Qing's death in detail.  On the morning after the accident, the guards found him dead in the room. The headless Zhou Qing was wrapped in a thick quilt and stuffed under the bed. The whole quilt was soaked with brown-red human blood.  After it's done, it won't be able to be peeled off.  "I initially thought that the murderer would escape after killing someone, but I didn't expect that he would be so bold as to stay in the restaurant. It was only after the autopsy that I discovered another detail in the room where the crime occurred." "What is it?"  I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because it¡¯s too dark around here.  When Yu Shu listened to Xue Rui's story, he actually felt a little nervous, and there was a chill behind him, as if Zhou Qing's wronged ghost was still wandering in the restaurant, staring at them from an invisible place, waiting for someone to redress his grievances.  Fortunately, she was not timid when she heard Xue Rui's voice.  "The quilt that wrapped Zhou Qing's body was pulled out from under the cabinet in the room. The cabinets in the restaurant were often sprinkled with camphor powder to prevent moths, but under the cabinet, two bean elephants died.  This is a small insect that likes the smell of oil and has a very clever nose. Zhou Qing lives in the upper room and cleans it on weekdays. Besides, in summer, who would touch the thick quilt under the cabinet, so it can only be a cover-up for the murderer.  The traces left on the body are what attracted this kind of bug. " "I think it is impossible for a killer to eat meat and wine and kill people with greasy hands without washing them. Then it is very likely that the murderer himself is inseparable.  "Youguan also has a hidden identity that makes it easier for him to commit crimes." "So, I became suspicious of Niu Er, the chef of this restaurant. I went to the kitchen to take a look. The cutting board he used had flat and deep edges.  It must have been old, but the wood of the chopping board was new and had been used for a month at most. Therefore, I knew that Niu Er was a martial arts practitioner and was used to using knives, and his arm strength was extremely strong.  As I said, Zhou Qing's head was missing. I asked people to search around the restaurant, but they couldn't find it. Since the murderer was still in the restaurant, Zhou Qing's head must not be far away, so I asked the guards to imprison the restaurant.  The shopkeeper and the guys went to the kitchen cellar to search, and sure enough, they found a pickle jar in the cellar.?The head was found.  " "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Yu Shu took a breath of cold air, feeling a little sour in his stomach. He thought that he would not dare to eat those pickled and soaked things when he went to a restaurant outside. "In that case, why did you do it then?  Didn't catch him?  "Yu Shu couldn't figure out how Xue Rui found out that the murder was a plan and resisted solving the case immediately. "If it were her, with the result, she would have settled the matter long ago, how can she be so evil-hearted as him. "  He gently shook Yu Shu's hand and said in a low voice: "I was thinking that it was all a coincidence. Zhou Qing happened to be staying in Peixian County, so he happened to live in this restaurant. There happened to be a cook in the restaurant.  It was a killer. I just happened to find the bug in the closet. Everything seemed to be carefully arranged by someone. The case was solved so smoothly, so I felt something was wrong.  " Xue Rui has a sequence in deciding a case. Unlike the other judges, he first trusts his intuition and then looks for evidence, instead of letting the evidence influence his judgment. This habit helped him solve the case.  Several mysterious cases gave Dali Temple a headache. This time, they also helped him avoid falling into a trap. "You said it, it's true," Yu Shu muttered, "Why did King Ning know that Mr. Zhou would stay in Pei County?  The killer had been arranged in advance. Didn't it mean that the cook had been working here for several months? So he was not hired temporarily. However, the emperor ordered Mr. Zhou to go to Guangdong, and it would only be half a month before he left.  What happened before.  "  I asked Zhou Qing's accompanying guards that they encountered some trouble when they left the city, so they delayed their trip and spent the night in Pei County.  As for Niu Er, don't underestimate Prince Ning. He has been secretly planning it all these years. Even our Xue Mansion has his spies. Niu Er is just a move he made in advance, and he just needs it at this time.  " Hearing this, Yu Shu couldn't help but sigh: Liu Hao's scheming methods were indeed beyond her imagination. She admitted that she had indeed underestimated Prince Ning because of Ji Xingxuan in the past. (To be continued. If you like this movie  Works, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users, please go to m.  ) ¡¤

 Text Chapter 552 Night Entanglement

    Yu Shu and Xue Rui sat together in the dark, talking about King Ning's layout and Zhou Qing's tragic death.  "It's a good thing you were careful, otherwise you would have fallen into his trap and you would have made an enemy of the whole family." Yu Shu himself even broke out in a cold sweat for Xue Rui, thankful that he didn't step on a landmine.  "It's just that this way, Niu Er, the murderer, can't be caught." She frowned, confused, "You said in the afternoon that you were going to use the trick, but you haven't told me how." Xue Rui only said to her.  There was a way to make King Ning stumble. She thought about it, but she couldn't think of a way to get the best of both worlds. She could counterattack King Ning's army in this completely passive situation.  Not to mention that they couldn't touch the cook who was pretending to be a killer. Even if they arrested him and tortured him, the other party might not be willing to bite out Prince Ning and would definitely pour dirty water on the eleventh prince.  "If you can't even solve the case, how can you talk about defeating the enemy?"  Xue Rui smiled in the darkness. Yu Shu couldn't see the confidence on his face, so he shook his arm and urged him to speak carefully.  "It's actually easy. I have been friends with Prince Ning since childhood. He believes in my brain and I believe in his intelligence." Liu Hao believed that he could solve this case with a few clues. Xue Rui  It is also believed that Liu Hao has received the news of Yu Shu's arrival in Peixian County by now.  "There is a spy from Prince Ning's Mansion outside this restaurant. If you arrive before dawn, he should receive the news at the evening at the latest. When he knows that it is you who is here, he will definitely think that I asked you to use the magic of breaking death to predict Zhou Qing.  "The cause of death."  "He was the one who ordered the killing." "And I have been standing still these days, monitoring this restaurant like an iron barrel. Although Niu Er can't spread the news, the spies outside will still report it to Prince Ning, and they will conclude that I have."  I saw through his trick, so I didn't arrest him for a long time." When Yu Shu heard this, he felt that he had done something wrong.  She couldn't help but feel a little annoyed: "It's all my fault for being so meddlesome. If I had known better, I wouldn't have come here. I'd just write down what you asked me to calculate on paper and let Baode bring it to you. Alas." I didn't expect her to show up.  Let Xue Rui be exposed in front of Prince Ning.  "No, you should come," Xue Rui held her slightly cold fingers.  There was a trace of smile in the deep voice, "If you don't come, how will I know that you care about me." He didn't feel that Yu Shu's arrival was unnecessary at all.  Compared to her thoughts.  Being seen through by Liu Hao was not worth mentioning at all.  Yu Shuming knew that he was comforting her in disguise, but hearing him reveal his thoughts revealed her true feelings. Her face turned slightly red with embarrassment in the darkness, and she bit her lip lightly, but luckily he couldn't see it.  Then he patted the back of his hand, pretending to be serious and said: "Be more serious, stop talking about these useless things, tell me quickly, Prince Ning has seen through you, what should I do now?" Xue Rui Heiliang  His eyes were dimly shining in the night, and he remembered her rare expression of emotion in his heart. He squeezed her slender and soft palm and said, "Don't worry, I'm not that easy to control." Liu Hao is a very powerful and ruthless man.  , but he, Xue Chengbi, is not a soft persimmon.  "Prince Ning has grasped the situation on our side and knows that I am stalling for time. He must have thought that I was keeping quiet and waiting for the emperor to appoint someone else to take over the case - this is the first thing I told you during the day.  It¡¯s time to go. Now that Prince Ning¡¯s plan has reached this point, he certainly won¡¯t watch me jump out, so he will definitely take action again and force me to submit.¡± Liu Hao is a very smart person, but he has a very fatal weakness.  Some people know that it is conceited.  He is too arrogant and does not allow failure. He never thinks that anyone will be smarter than him. He likes to play with everyone and applaud him. He always looks at everyone around him with a superior eye. His eyes are higher than the top.  , There is no dust in your eyes.  Xue Rui was the first person to discover his weakness.  "Forcing you to submit?" Yu Shu said calmly, "You mean, he has a way to make you have to take action against Niu Er?" Xue Rui said: "Yes, he has a way." "What way?" "First, he will let  The spies outside the restaurant tried their best to pass instructions to the killer Niu Er in the restaurant. "Xue Rui's eyes flashed, but luckily Yu Shu couldn't see him: "Next time, Niu Er will wait for an opportunity to attack me." Yu Shu heard this.  Shocked, after thinking for a moment, he understood what Xue Rui meant - Niu Er couldn't run up to Xue Rui and tell him, "I am the one who killed Zhou Xue.""Catch me, the murderer of ?, please hurry up." Such silly words, so Xue Rui couldn't move him, and he couldn't frame Liu Yi. But once he commits another crime, Xue Rui will not be able to just wait for death.  , could it be that Niu Er took a knife and wanted to chop him, and if someone caught him, Xue Rui could still pat him on the shoulder with a smile, and tell the group of guards outside that it was a misunderstanding? "In this case, I can't pretend anymore?  If he is deaf and mute, he must be arrested and questioned. After a little questioning, he will confess Liu Yi. In all likelihood, he will have forged evidence in his hand, such as Liu Yi's seal. When the time comes,  Even if the Eleventh Prince jumps into the Yellow River, he won't be able to clean himself. I will definitely become enemies with the entire Lu family, including Concubine Lu.  " "However, by doing this, he also gave us a chance.  "    "what chance?  " "An opportunity to kill someone and silence them.  "Xue Rui's tone was suddenly cold. Yu Shu licked his lower lips, his throat was a little dry. Xue Rui said it so clearly. How could she not understand? He wanted to strike early and cut off Queen Ning's retreat. "I  I will arrange manpower in advance. Once he takes action, I will catch a turtle in a urn. I will pretend to miss and kill him on the spot, so that he has no chance to say a word. Then, I will retaliate in kind.  " When the two armies are fighting, the enemy is strong and we are weak, so we have to win by surprise. Liu Hao expected that he would retreat in order to advance, but he didn't think that he would dare to defeat the enemy. Xue Rui just wanted to take advantage of his pride and catch him off guard! Frame the blame like this  Xue Rui has always disdained the use of immoral methods, and he did not tell Yu Shu. In fact, he still had a trick up his sleeve. As for whether he would use it on Liu Hao this time, it would depend on how Xue Rui chose Yu Shu.  The look on his face changed. He thought to himself: "If Liu Hao is just coming for him, he only wants Mingzhe to protect himself. If he has other murderous intentions, don't blame him for using unscrupulous means."  "Yu Shu sat up straight. He lowered his voice and asked, "How are you going to retaliate with tooth?  " For some reason, she still felt a little uneasy when she heard Xue Rui's careful response. It felt like he was hiding something from her. " You'll know then.  "  Didn't you say that Niu Er is a master? What if he accidentally hurts you?  " "Is my elder brother that bad in your eyes?  "  .  " Of course his martial arts skills are not as good as those of a top-notch master like Jing Chen, but with the help of guards, he can't kill another reckless man. All those years of fighting horses and boxing, hearing chickens dance, are all in vain. " Yu Shu was separated by his intimate gestures  She twitched her hands, unable to break free from his shackles. Thinking that it was not easy for him to plan so hard, she softened her heart and refused to argue with him, letting him squeeze and play with it quietly.  After staying there for a while, Yu Shu suddenly asked: "Brother, have you ever killed anyone?  " The strength in his hand was slightly heavier, and Xue Rui replied softly: "Killed.  "    "oh.  "Yu Shu didn't mean anything else when he asked this. He just thought that Xue Rui would kill Niu Er with his own hands and get stained with blood, so he was a little worried. Xue Rui thought too much, thinking that Yu Shu thought his method was too direct.  , and asked tentatively: "Ashu, do you think it's not good for the elder brother to do this?  " "What's wrong?  "Yu Shu asked blankly. Xue Rui frowned: "According to the book, this Niu Er is a murderer. He should be handed over to the Ministry of Justice for questioning and then sentenced according to law. I went over my shoulder and killed him with my own hands. You won't think that I  Cruel?  " Yu Shu laughed dumbly and moved his shoulders, thinking, Xue Rui is called cruel, so who is she? - Qiu Biao and Bi Qing, who were beheaded in the Qianyuan downtown, bit their tongues and committed suicide in the court hall of Dali Temple.  Ji Huaishan, Ji Xingxuan, who stumbled into jail and had to become a "dead person", no one who had offended her had a good ending. Compared to her, Xue Rui was undoubtedly an upright gentleman. In fact, sometimes, she couldn't make trouble.  It's clear why he, a humble gentleman, gentle and infatuated, fell in love with a sinister and selfish person like her. It would be fine if he didn't know her personality, but he clearly knew her temperament and methods, but he still acted without hesitation.  get togetherCome up.  "Prince Ning is plotting against you, and Niu Er is a murderer. He has many innocent souls on his hands. Brother, just think of it as doing justice for heaven. Such a good deed can't be considered cruel." Yu Shu took a moment.  A hand came up, touched his shoulder and patted him.  Xue Rui was speechless for a moment. He was afraid that she wouldn't like it, so why was she comforted him instead.  "Okay, it's already the fourth night, let's go to bed early." Yu Shu turned his head and yawned, his eyes misty. Because the room was dark, he didn't need to hide his mouth and smacked his mouth.  Xue Rui saw her little movements clearly, raised the corner of his mouth, suddenly had a bad intention, leaned forward, and said: "You have said so, aren't you afraid? I heard that people who died unjustly are ghosts  He would linger in the underworld, just where he died, and late at night, he would stand on the bedside of strangers to dream about him. By the way, did I tell you that the room next door where we live is the room where Zhou Qing was killed. "  Yu Shu was a little nervous tonight. After what he said, no matter how courageous he was, his scalp became numb. At this moment, a cold breeze blew on his neck - "Drink!  " She was so frightened that she stood up suddenly, stumbled, and rushed forward, lying on Xue Rui's chest.  Xue Rui suppressed his laughter, closed his arms steadily to catch her, lifted her waist, and hugged her. He lowered his head to find her forehead, pecked her, and teased gently: "Don't be afraid, big brother."  Come into my arms." After Yu calmed down, he guessed that the cold wind was caused by him. He was angry and laughed, and slapped his back with his hands. Unable to relieve his anger, he simply turned his head, looked for him, and opened his mouth.  I felt the skin under my lips was warm and I didn't know where I had bitten on it.  "Hiss," Xue Rui took a breath and tightened the arms around her waist. He felt an electric shock on the ear bitten by her sharp teeth and soft lips, and a tingling ran along his back to his waist.  As soon as it came down, he had a man's instinctive reaction.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t know he was in trouble, so he bit his ear, wondering which piece of meat it was, and stuck out his tongue to lick it.  This was bad news. Xue Rui would not be a normal man if he could not hold back any longer. He immediately reached up with one hand and pinched the back of her neck that was exposed outside the collar. He snaked his hand downwards through the  The thin material of her clothes rubbed the bottom of her buttocks hard.  Yu Shu might as well let him succeed and ask him to pinch her buttocks. The summer clothes were one layer and two layers apart, but they couldn't keep people apart. She clearly felt the strength of his five fingers, and her face instantly turned red.  "What are you doing? Let me go quickly." She didn't dare to speak loudly for fear of attracting people from outside, so she had to grit her teeth, lower her voice, and her anger turned into a coquettish one.  Xue Rui was originally a full-blooded adult man with a reputation for romance when he was young. Although he had extremely high vision and was proud and picky about food, it was not that he had not had several affairs in his life among flowers. It was only because he was discouraged three years ago that he finally  Even though he became a monk, he was still essentially the same Mr. Xue who was greedy and sexual.  Not to mention facing the woman he loves.  At this moment, Yu Shu touched the restricted area, and he became obsessed with lust. He became jealous. Instead of letting her go, he hugged her even tighter, pinched her stiff back neck tenderly, lowered his head and held her tightly.  His lips were pressed against her soft and cool cheek, and he chuckled hoarsely: "Who told you to bite me?" After saying that, he held up the back of her head, and whether she was angry or annoyed, he put his mouth to his mouth and nibbled on it.  Go down.  For a moment, there was the sound of water squeezing and the lingering breath. He was trying to seduce and please, but Yu Shu couldn't hide away. After a while, he was coaxed into confusion.  The two were so close for a while. After all, there was someone in the corridor outside, and their relationship was a secret that could not be told.  Xue Rui felt a little relieved and woke up. After all, he didn't want to neglect her. He just rubbed her arms and legs through her clothes before reluctantly letting go of the meat around her mouth.  He placed a wet kiss on her fluffy eyebrows, his eyes deeply gazing at her tame and undefended look at this moment, his chest was pounding wildly, and he was so cruel that he didn't go any further.  Xue Rui pressed the panting Yu Shu to his chest, caressed her slender back, and whispered: "Ashu, don't be afraid, I will always be by your side." You must always stay with me.  Be there, don't leave.  PS: (This chapter has more words and additional materials. Hehe, is there any pink ticket for such a pink chapter?)

 Text Chapter 553 Hiding

    After listening to the murder plan all night, Yu Shu didn't have a nightmare that night and slept until dawn. This was all due to Xue Rui's teasing at the end, but she didn't thank him at all.  Breakfast was simple, but the chef refused to start the meal. The proprietress rushed the ducks to the shelves and cooked a pot of sweet porridge. Yu Shu asked the guard to go across the street and buy more than a dozen cages of meat buns.  "Brother, tell me, how can Niu Erhui find a way to get in touch with people outside?" Yu Shu tore up the buns with one hand and sat behind a window in the hall, looking at the street market downstairs, trying to distinguish which passerby belonged to Prince Ning's Mansion.  spies.  Xue Rui said: "Yesterday the shopkeeper said that there was not enough firewood in the kitchen. I agreed to let someone go out to buy it today and asked him to make a list. The people guarding outside will seize this opportunity." "Hmm." Two people eat.  After breakfast, he returned to Xue Rui's room to kill time.  Two guards were ordered to go shopping on the street, come back at noon, and go upstairs to resume their orders.  "Replying to your lord, after we went to the street, someone followed us. Along the way, we inquired about the place where firewood and charcoal were collected and sold. After two streets, someone led the way. We followed your lord's instructions and did not carefully inspect the things we bought.  He sent it to the kitchen." "It's good. Go down and keep an eye on it. When you see Niu Er enter the kitchen, come back and let me know." "Yes." The guard who answered was the one who led Yu Shu yesterday morning.  Lu Hong was a small commander of the east gate left garrison, a seventh-grade military general. This time he was ordered by the emperor to follow Xue Rui's dispatch and brought two groups of guards, all of whom were good at fighting and killing.  This morning, Xue Rui called him into the room before dawn and asked him to choose two confidants. He told the three people about the suspicion of Niu Er as the murderer, but only concealed the part about Prince Ning. In order to convince them, he also  Yu Shu's identity was revealed - "You are walking around Anling City. You are well-informed and should know that a female fortune teller can decide between life and death. I invited her to come to Pei County this time to predict the cause of Zhou Yushi's death. I learned that  The prisoner is the chef in this restaurant. I also found the head, which is soaking in the vegetable jar in the cellar. Please don't make any noise for now. There is someone else behind this killer. I guess he will receive the order tonight.  If you take action, you will ambush around my room and capture him alive if he takes action. I want to see who is so bold as to send assassins to kill the imperial envoy at the feet of the emperor."  He also knows Xue Rui's reputation as a detective.  Coupled with the fact that there is a female fortune teller who can decide between life and death, she is convinced and obeys his words.  Xue Rui made arrangements and was just waiting for Niu Er to fall into the trap.   In the afternoon, Lu Hong hurried upstairs and knocked on the door of Xue Rui's room - "Sir, Niu Er slipped into the woodshed with an excuse and stayed there for a long time before going to the kitchen to boil water with a pile of firewood.  Let¡¯s cook.¡± Xue Rui and Yu Shu looked at each other.  The latter lamented the former's unpredictability. As he said before, King Ning's order came in just one night.  "Don't worry about him, wait until nightfall. Arrange your manpower and be at my disposal at any time." Lu Hong took the order and exited the door.  Xue Rui stood up.  He opened the wardrobe standing by the wall, picked up the sword he carried with him, pulled out the scabbard, flicked it with two fingers, and the sword blade flashed with cold light and hummed softly.  Yu Shu looked at it and saw that it was a sword that was as sharp as clay. For a moment, he thought of the worn and rusty ancient sword that she gave to Jing Chen.  She hadn¡¯t noticed before that Xue Rui could actually use a sword.  Xue Rui wiped the sword carefully, stuffed it back into the scabbard, and hung it on the bedside.  Yu Shu looked at his cautious movements, and the uneasiness that had passed by last night came to the fore again. She hesitated and said: "Otherwise, I will do another divination for you." Xue Rui turned around.  , "Huh?" "I came here this time to bring an imitation Taiqing tripod and Daigo incense." Yu Shu said, "My godfather checked it for me. The medicinal materials in the incense pills are not toxic and can be used." "  Knowing that Niu Er is going to attack you tonight, I can use the six-yao divination to tell whether you can successfully kill him." Xue Rui's eyes flashed and he said with a smile: "No need to waste that thing, I will kill him.  "Nothing's wrong." Yu Shu saw that he was so confident that he couldn't say anything. Just think about it, with Lu Hong and the others helping, Xue Rui could still be injured.   The time passed quickly, and the sky was dark.  Niu Er cooked dinner. There was a table full of delicious food, but Yu Shu didn't take a bite. It wasn't because she was afraid that Niu Er would poison it, but because Xue Rui had to take the risk of killing people and silence her at night, so she didn't have much appetite.  After dinner, Yu Shu stayed in Xue Rui's room and refused to leave.  All the way to the outsideThere was a knocking sound on the street, and Xue Ruicai said: "You go back to your room, I will turn off the lights and wait for him. Go to bed early, close the door, and don't come out to watch the fun if you hear the sound of fighting." "  " "What, you don't want to leave?" Xue Rui saw her dawdling and said jokingly, "Then don't leave. If you're not afraid, just hide in the room and see how I can take him down.  "Yu Shu's eyes lit up, "Is that okay?" She was really reluctant to leave, leaving Xue Rui here waiting for a murderer to kill him. He asked her to go back to her room and take a nap. Can she sleep?  Xue Rui took a deep look at her, slowly put away his smile, scanned the room, pointed to a half-person-high wardrobe placed in the corner of the inner room, and said: "Yes, you can, but I need you to hide in the closet."  , It's well hidden, so I can rest assured. Can you keep your composure?" Yu Shu looked at the cabinet and agreed without any hesitation: "Whatever it is, I'll just hide it." Xue Rui smiled.  , raised his hand and touched Yu Shu's temples, and said warmly: "Then you stay with me." After the two agreed, Xue Rui extinguished the lights inside and outside the house, pulled Yu Shu to sit on the bedside, and lowered his head.  He spoke in a loud voice: "Don't be anxious yet. After half an hour, when Niu Er thinks I'm asleep, you can hide in the closet. Although Niu Er is practicing martial arts, he has good ears and eyesight. If you make a slight movement,  He could hear it clearly. ""Okay." He just held her hand and made no more transgressive move. The two of them were trapped in the darkness, and the moonlight from the west window shone through the gauze paper, shining on a pair of overlapping breasts.  The figure is hazy.  Just like that, Yu Shu didn't know how long he had been waiting. As soon as he felt sleepy, Xue Rui stood up next to him.  "Ashu, hide." She immediately became energetic and was led by Xue Rui to the front of the closet. She opened the door and got in. She looked up at Xue Rui's blurry figure. As the door closed tightly,  Disappear.  His instructions came from outside the closet door: "I didn't call you, don't come out." Yu Shu responded softly, leaning on the winter pillow, huddled up in the stuffy closet, and covered his mouth with one hand,  Don't breathe too loudly.  Xue Rui closed the cabinet door, turned around and walked to the bed, took off his sword, held it upside down in his hand, walked out of the bedroom silently with a light step.  He opened the door, signaled to the guards ambushing in the corridors on both sides, and stepped into the opposite room.  A guard squatting on the beam asked strangely in a low voice: "Boss, why did Mr. Xue enter Miss Yu's room?" "Why are you asking so many questions? The prisoner is Lian Jiazi. Be careful he sneaks in and notices you. Keep quiet.  "Sound, hold your breath," Lu Hong scolded lightly and tightened his grip on the waist knife. He remembered that Xue Rui had secretly told him during the day to pay attention to whether Niu Er asked the brother who delivered the food which room Yu Shu lived in.  At that time, he didn¡¯t understand Xue Rui¡¯s intention, but now, he understood a little bit.

 Text Chapter 554 A Love Word

    Indoors, Xue Rui was lying flat on Yu Shu's bed, with long hair disheveled, wearing only a white singlet. The gauze was down, and the windows were closed. From the outside, only a vague figure could be seen, and it was impossible to distinguish between male and female.  Facing the approaching killer, his mind was very calm. His right hand hanging by his side held the hilt of the sword firmly, ready to go.  He was not surprised at all that Liu Hao would kill Yu Shu.  In fact, ever since Yu Shu exposed her unique skill of breaking death at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet, he has been worried that she would become a thorn in the eyes of others if she showed too much sharpness.  During the years when he and Liu Hao were brothers, he knew that Liu Hao was a man with different appearances. On the surface, the seventh prince had a good demeanor, but in fact he was narrow-minded and had no tolerance for others. People who could attract his attention could not  Collecting it for one's own use means quickly removing it.  Although Yu Shu possesses the "magic skill of breaking death", she has no background after all, and only has the false title of a female fortune teller. In Liu Hao's view, it is not an obstacle for the time being. It would be better if she does not act. Once there is  This action made Liu Hao feel threatened, so he would definitely strangle her to death.  Last night, he was not sure whether Liu Hao would take this opportunity to attack Yu Shu, so he waited for a day for the cook to reveal his flaws, and then he confirmed that the murderer's target tonight was not him, but Yu Shu.  By killing Yu Shu, revealing his identity, framing the blame on the eleventh prince, forcing him to solve the case, and turning against Concubine Lu and his family, Liu Hao managed to kill three birds with one stone by adapting to circumstances.  If Liu Hao hadn't been too conceited, he wouldn't have been able to exploit his trick.  In this matter, Xue Rui hid two things from Yu Shu - one was the murderer's target tonight.  ¡°Furthermore, the cook who can chop off people¡¯s heads with one knife has practiced more than just foreign martial arts.  "Just imagine a killer who can sneak into Zhou Qing's room and behead people while avoiding the guards quietly.  How could he only have brute strength?  Fortunately, Yu Shu didn't understand this, so he took advantage of her worries and exchanged rooms with her. ?¡­ Around ?Chou hour, it was dark, Lu Hong and his two companions were squatting on the beams outside the corridor, waiting a little drowsily, when suddenly, they heard a soft sound.  Lu Hong quickly lowered his head and stared at the stairs, only to see the guard assigned to watch the night in the corridor.  He fell limply to the ground and was dragged into the darkness by a pair of invisible hands.  Lu Hong suddenly became vigilant and raised his hand to signal to his companions: Here we come!  Not long.  A dark shadow appeared under the corridor. He groped along the corner and counted the rooms one by one. He happened to stop at the guest room where Xue Rui was.  The figure in black paused at the door for a moment, stretched out his hand and scratched the crack of the door a few times.  The originally closed door was pushed open by him easily.  The door opened and closed, making only a faint sound, but in this quiet night, it was enough for Xue Rui inside to hear clearly.  He was lying on the bed, motionless.  He gripped the sword tightly and looked through the gauze curtain to the door.  "Squeak" A black shadow sneaked in.  Xue Rui adjusted his breathing, and the soft sound of deep sleep sounded like a woman sleeping soundly.  He squinted his eyes, rolled his eyes, and followed the black shadow from the door.  All the way to his bedside.  Not long ago, the imperial censor Zhou Qing lost his head in his sleep like this.  The same scene, the same murderer, at this moment, is like a murderous executioner, pulling out the two-foot bone-chopping knife from his waist, with a ferocious look, swinging his arm to chop the head on the bed!  *** Yu Shu squatted in the cabinet for a long time, his ears straightened, but he couldn't hear any movement outside.  The closet door was closed tightly, leaving only a thin crack for ventilation. She stayed inside and sweated all over her forehead, but she didn't dare to reach out and wipe it, for fear that she would make a loud movement and make a sound, which would cause a surprise.  The criminal who came had broken the trap set by Xue Rui. If the criminal jumped over the wall in a hurry, he would be injured again.  After waiting for a while, there was still no sound outside. Yu Shu couldn't see or hear, and couldn't help but feel anxious.  A drop of sweat slipped from her eyelids, and she squeezed her eyes shut. At this moment, suddenly, a sound broke through the silent night.  "Dang!" The muffled sound came from a long distance. Yu Shu's heart beat twice, and she felt something was wrong. She put her ear against the cabinet door and realized that the noise was not in the room, but on the door.  Outside, it seems to be several floors away.     What happened?  There were questions in Yu Shu¡¯s mind, and she wanted to call out Xue Rui, but she remembered his instructions not to make a sound if she didn¡¯t hear his call.  She had no choice but to endure it.  But the next moment, the noise outside the door suddenly became louder, and with a huge collision, she clearly heard something.People were shouting and scolding, and then there was a din of clanking and clanging.  Yu Shu was stunned for a moment. Listening to the voice, it was clear that it was outside the corridor through a wall.  "Brother?" She made such a big noise, why should she endure it? She called Xue Rui in a low voice, but did not hear his response.  Yu Shu's heart was in confusion, and he stretched out his hand to push the cupboard door open, and got out. With a wisp of sweat on his eyes, he glanced at the bed curtains not far away with the moonlight rising outside the window - However, the bed was empty.  Where is Xue Rui's figure!  There¡¯s no one here, so what¡¯s going on outside?  Could it be that the murderer touched the wrong room?  But what about Xue Rui?  Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, then his mind turned around, his face suddenly changed, he turned around and ran outside, left the inner room, and ran straight to the door. In a short distance, he stumbled twice, and when he touched the door  The bolt was pulled open hard.  There was a dim lantern hanging at the end of the corridor. She could see the broken door on the opposite side at a glance, and was very sure that the brief and messy sound of fighting just now came from the opposite side.  Her heart was beating loudly, and she somehow walked into the opposite room and came to the bedroom door with the candle light on. Through the guards at the door, she saw Xue Rui sitting by the bed.  His hair was disheveled, and behind the messy hair was a stern face. His white singlet was slightly open, and half of his body was splashed with red dots. One hand held the hilt of the sword, and dark red liquid snaked along his wrist.  It flowed through the long sword body and reached his feet.  Also at his feet was a man in black, lying in a pool of blood, with blood pouring out from a hole in his chest. He was still holding a heavy woodcutter in his hand, with half of his face on his face.  Touch the ground.  Before he died, he still stared.  When Yu Shu saw this scene, if he still didn't understand what happened, it would be a waste of time.  It turns out that the killer, Prince Ning, came after her!  "Sir, this person has died." Lu Hong squatted on the ground and pulled down the mask of the man in black. Unexpectedly, he saw the face of the restaurant chef. He put two fingers to his nose and pressed the artery on the side of the man's neck.  It was confirmed that the people on the ground had become corpses.  Xue Rui frowned.  He raised his left hand and said in a deep voice: "This man is extremely vicious and full of murderous intentions. I fought with him twice, and he cut my arm. I was frightened and accidentally stabbed him to death."  It was discovered that Xue Rui had a cut on the other sleeve.  Half of the wound was wet with blood, and it looked like the cut was not shallow.  Lu Hong and others were shocked: "Sir!" When they were about to step forward to help stop the bleeding, a figure crossed them and passed in front of them.  Yu Shu crossed the corpse on the ground, took three steps and then two steps, and stood in front of Xue Rui.  He bent down to check his injured arm with a sullen face.  Xue Rui¡¯s expression softened when he saw Yu Shu running over.  Niu Er was pierced through the heart by his sword, and he could not die anymore. He was no longer in danger.  Seeing her staring at his arm as if facing an enemy, Xue Rui comforted him: "It doesn't matter, it's just a cut." The cut was just a little longer.  Deeper.  Yu Shu ignored him and confirmed where the knife edge was.  He took out a clean handkerchief from his arms, pressed it gently, turned to Lu Hong and the others who were stunned, and said: "Go and prepare hot water quickly, find a doctor, if any of you has brought the golden wound medicine, hurry up  "Bring it over." "Uh, yes!" So Lu Hong and the others hurriedly turned around and ran away, leaving Yu Shu and Xue Rui behind. No one paid attention to the bodies on the ground.  Yu Shu smelled the smell of blood in the room and looked down at her hand covering his wound. The wetness and heat in her palm made her feel mixed. She bit the tip of her tongue and asked in a harsh voice: "Why did you lie to me?" Fortunately, she was still dumbfounded.  She hid in the cupboard blankly, thinking of sharing the trouble with him, but like a fool, he blocked the trouble silently.  He obviously didn¡¯t need to take the risk. It was her that Prince Ning wanted to kill, but he took the bait.  Xue Rui gently threw the long sword on the corpse, and with one free hand, he covered the back of her injured hand, smiled lowly, and said: "I told you the truth, will you still listen to me?  ?" Yu Shu pursed his lips.  "Don't think too much. This is the best solution. You are a defenseless girl. How can I let you compete with a murderer?" Yu Shu knew that what Xue Rui said was reasonable, even if he told her in advance.  , the person Niu Er wants to kill is her, what can she do?  It¡¯s just adding to the worries.  "How do you know that Prince Ning wants to kill me? What if he doesn't plan to kill me?" Niu Er didn't go to assassinate Xue Rui, not because he ran into the wrong room, but because the order he received was to kill her.  Run outThe person in charge.  "You can also reveal the identity of the murderer. There is no benefit in assassinating Xue Rui. It is more profitable to take the opportunity to kill her, a female fortune teller who is proficient in the art of killing.  Yu Shu didn't think about this before, not because she didn't think of it, but because with Xue Rui's presence, she subconsciously felt dependent and didn't think too much about it.  "I asked Lu Hong to keep an eye on Niu Er secretly. When I found out that he was inquiring about your room, I was sure that Prince Ning would take this opportunity to attack you." Xue Rui told her truthfully that the matter was over and there was nothing to hide.  Yu Shu felt very uncomfortable. On the one hand, she was moved by Xue Rui's protectiveness, but on the other hand, she felt guilty and frustrated.  "If she hadn't come to Pei County rashly and honestly passed the letter on, how could she have caused this trouble?  "Ashu, what's wrong with you?" Xue Rui saw that her expression was wrong.  " Niu Er thought you were me, so he ruthlessly tried to take your life, and you were hurt." If she had not shown up from the beginning, Niu Er's target would have been Xue Rui, and he would have pretended to assassinate her.  , in order to achieve the purpose of exposing his identity, there is no need for Xue Rui to take this risk.  "It's all my fault, I made you suffer." This time, she did not help.  Yu Shu smiled bitterly. Between her and Xue Rui, she had always given more and given less. Every cent she gave was rewarded by him. If this continued, she would not be happy that she had taken advantage, but would gradually develop some  Uneasiness comes.  Why did she let him be so devoted to her?  Is she worth it?  Seeing that she was blaming herself, Xue Rui's eyes darkened, and he couldn't help but put a little more force on her hand, with a more self-deprecating tone in his voice: "If you think so, then I will tell you honestly, I  "It's intentional." "What's intentional?" Yu Shu didn't understand.  "I deliberately hid it from you, deliberately took risks for you, deliberately took the knife from the murderer, and deliberately got hurt." "What are you" Yu Shu raised his head blankly and faced Xue Ruihei.  Painted eyes.  "Do you still remember the time when the two gangsters from the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce met you in the capital and sent a killer to find you?" "Remember." Yu Shu frowned slightly, wondering why he mentioned this.  "I also remember," Xue Rui said in a deep voice, "That time, it was Jing Chen who blocked the knife for you." Yu Shu's expression changed.  "I still regret it. If I had grabbed the knife at that time, then the man you loved from the beginning should have been me, and you wouldn't have suffered all that for him later. You were arrested by Si  On the night when the Heavenly Prison arrested you, I saw you suffering the pain of a broken finger, and I made up my mind to steal your people and win your heart no matter what means I used, even if I took advantage of the situation.  " Yu Shu opened his mouth and saw the bright emotion in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but the words were stuck in his throat.  "I just want you to understand that I am a man worth trusting for life. I can do it for you what others can't do. What others can do, I can do better." Xue Rui's words weighed heavily in his heart.  It's not two days in one day. In the past, he would only express it through actions. Today, he clearly conveyed it to Yu Shu for the first time.  Put your sincerity nakedly in front of her.  Xue Rui¡¯s frankness always exceeded her expectations.  In an instant, Yu Shu felt a tingle in her heart. She was still sentimental just now, but now her eyes suddenly lighted up - she and he were fussing over what they had and didn't have, and they were just looking for trouble, because the two of them were clearly on the same page.  People! They all want to pay for those who are worthy, so naturally, only if they feel that each other is worth it, will they do those things without hesitation.  Xue Rui is nice to her because he thinks she is worthy. She wants to be nice to Xue Rui because he is worthy.  They are in love, but that's all. Where can she find such an idiot like her?  "I don't know what to say to be obedient, but there is one sentence that you should note down." Yu Shu lowered his eyes, and his gaze fell on the overlapping palms of the two people. With a hint of nasal sound, he said to him softly: "If you don't leave,  If you don't give up, I will follow you through life and death." When Xue Rui heard this, his eyes were bright and frightening. Regardless of the pain in the wound, he squeezed her hand tightly, his chest shook, and he said with a low smile: "I will never forget your words in this life."

 Text Chapter 555: Tooth for Tooth

    Niu Er sneaked into the front building from the backyard miscellaneous room and knocked out three guards who were watching the night. In addition to Lu Hong and the three people who were arranged to hide by Xue Rui, there were four people sleeping in the downstairs room. After being awakened by the sound of fighting upstairs,  They ran up one after another.  It happened that Lu Hong and others were sent out by Yu Shu. When they met them in the corridor, they assigned tasks. Those who boiled water went to boil water, those who brought medicine went to get medicine, those who invited doctors went to ask for doctors, and then those who were unconscious were sent to the hospital.  The companions carried them back to the room. For a while, no one bothered Yu Shu and Xue Rui.   Lu Hong came back with the medicine, and he kicked Yu Shu's door down. At that time, the murderer sneaked in, but he didn't dare to scare the snake until he heard the sound of fighting in the room, and then he hurriedly broke in.  Go in.  But it was still a step too late. When they entered, Xue Rui stabbed the murderer with his sword. Lu Hong only managed to kick the man in black and knocked him to the ground. The two companions behind him  Not even a chance to show off.  "Sir, it's hard to find a doctor in the middle of the night. Let your subordinates clean your wounds first and use medicine to stop the bleeding." When Xue Rui heard the footsteps, he and Yu Shu stopped talking. Before Lu Hong walked into the inner room,  The hands held by the two people unconsciously let go, and the affection between their lowered eyebrows was invisible to others.  "I'll do it." Yu Shu reached out and asked for the bottle in Lu Hong's hand. He was in danger on the way from Yiyang to Beijing. She was very skilled in dressing up decoctions. In addition, she also had He Fangzhi, a doctor who served as godfather to Xue.  It's okay for Rui to take care of the wound.  "Is there hot water?" Yu Shu asked while carefully rolling up Xue Rui's sleeves.  "Yes, someone will bring it to you later." Lu Hong felt relieved when he saw Yu Shu's movements, and stood aside, bringing the lighted candlestick over and giving her a hand.  Xue Rui¡¯s arm was cut by the murderer¡¯s weapon, which looked like a hatchet.  It extended from three inches above the elbow to the bottom of the elbow, and the injury was at the joint. Fortunately, no muscles or bones were cut, but the edge of the knife turned over the flesh was red, which looked scary.  Xue Rui watched Yu Shu clean and apply medicine for him with a straight face, but he didn't dare to say it hurt. When she finished bandaging, there was already a cold sweat on her forehead.  Yu Shu looked up at him and washed his hands in the basin without saying anything.  He twisted the handkerchief and wiped his face clean.  "When the doctor comes here, I think your wound will need a few more stitches." She frowned, then turned her eyes to the dead body on the ground and said, "How should we deal with this murderer? He's dead.  , I can¡¯t find out anything. I don¡¯t know who ordered him.¡± ¡°Go down and search,¡± Xue Rui told Lu Hong, ¡°search his room, the cellar where he was hiding, and the firewood he bought during the day.  Search carefully and you may find something." Lu Hong responded and called his companions outside the door.  Niu Er's body was carried out.  There were no outsiders in the room again, so Yu Shu whispered to Xue Rui: "I know it was Prince Ning who did it, but I can't identify him. It's really frustrating." Although Da'an values ????Yida, he has never used divination to calculate.  Things.  Think of it as evidence, after all, there are hundreds of people.  It's hard to tell the truth from the truth, and it's just one-sided words.  ¡°To decide this case, we still need to rely on real evidence.  "King Ning must be more aggrieved than you when he knows that Niu Er is dead," Xue Rui was actually in the mood to joke with her at this time.  Yu Shu's face looked better when he thought that Liu Hao's plan had failed and that all his efforts had been wasted.  While the two were talking, a person ran in outside the door. It was Lu Hong who had left and returned.  "Sir! I found a secret letter from Niu Er. Please read it." No wonder Lu Hong was shocked. After all, the death of an imperial envoy was such a big case and the investigation was not clear. They would also have a problem.  Disadvantageous consequences.  On the contrary, if Xue Rui successfully solved this case, he, the little commander who led the escort team, might be promoted to an official position.  The secret letter, which was sealed with lacquer, had been opened, but apparently Lu Hong didn't have time to check it before it was delivered to Xue Rui's eyes.  Yu Shu's mood suddenly changed, and she had a secret secret. The letters found on the murderer's body were most likely related to Liu Yi!  Damn it, she was so focused on pursuing what Xue Rui hid from her that she forgot to take advantage of the fact that there was no one around and take a look at the criminal first.  She looked at Xue Rui with annoyance and saw him taking out the so-called secret letter to read it. The next moment, his expression changed slightly.  "How is it? Have you found anything?" Lu Hong asked anxiously.  Xue Rui hesitated and said: "According to this letter, it was the eleventh prince who instigated the murder of Master Zhou, the censor." Yu Shu's face darkened.  Lu Hong looked shocked.  Xue Rui handed them the secret letter, and they both read it one after another.?Although the letter is vague, it still mentions the eleventh prince inadvertently. There is also a bright red mark at the signature, which is an ancient calligraphy style. It can be seen that it is the word "Feather".  "If I remember correctly, the small Chinese character for the Eleventh Prince is 'Yu'." Xue Rui said.  Hearing what he said so clearly, Yu Shu felt something strange when someone else ran in from outside the door.  "My lord, sir, please look at this. I found this in the fire pile under the kitchen stove. It should be that the murderer Niu Er wanted to destroy it, but kept it." Yu Shu looked up and saw a guard holding his hand.  Holding a piece of dark wood, she handed it to Xue Rui. She moved forward and saw clearly that it was a blackened sign, only the size of two fingers. One side was battered, but the other side was still there, but there was no top.  The characters are only carved with a few strange lines, like waves or clouds.  She felt another sudden thought in her heart, and couldn't help but curse secretly: How many things did this treacherous Prince Ning prepare to frame Liu Yi, that idiot?  However, Xue Rui checked the burned token over and over again, his eyebrows gradually raised, and then he handed the token to Lu Hong.  "Look at it." Lu Hong looked at it carefully and shook his head: "I am blind and can't tell where this brand is. Don't you recognize it, sir?" "No, I have seen such a brand before." Lu Hong  His eyes lit up and he asked urgently: "Then what is this?"  Make a register and report it to the Ministry of War, but they only obey the orders of their masters. This private army is equivalent to a dead soldier. Each one has a mark. Some of them will not know each other until they die, and they only have a waistband to prove their identity.  Leaving the body, the piece you are holding should be the waist badge of a certain dead soldier in the prince's palace." Yu Shu was stunned, Liu Yi was not old enough.  If you haven't left the palace yet, if you have private soldiers, then where did this death badge come from?  Lu Hong also thought of this problem.  His expression suddenly became weird - the criminal who killed Zhou Qing surrendered himself. What's worse is that he died. What's even worse is that they found two pieces of evidence, pointing the finger at the two princes respectively!  Lu Hong didn¡¯t dare to ask Xue Rui.  The burnt waist card in his hand belonged to which prince's family. At this time, he finally realized that whether this murder case was investigated or not, he would not get anything good to eat.  "You all go out. Search again to see if there is anything else left. Pack up Niu Er's body. There is also Mr. Zhou's head. We will return to Beijing early tomorrow morning and ask the Holy One to make a decision." Xue Rui's words  Luo Hong and others.  They retreated cognizantly, all of them with bad looks on their faces.  It seems that I am destined to have trouble sleeping tonight.  As soon as they left, Yu Shu stood up, closed the door, retreated to the bed, stared at Xue Rui, and asked in a low voice: "What the hell is going on? It's just a secret message on the prisoner's body.  , why do you have an extra waist card? " Following Xue Rui for the past two days, she always felt that her brain was not enough.  Xue Rui turned to look at her: "Didn't I promise you that I wouldn't let Prince Ning go so easily?" Hearing this, Yu Shu was surprised and happy, and sat down next to him, saying, "I knew it."  You were the one who pulled the strings, I¡¯m just saying, why did I forget to search the killer? You shouldn¡¯t have forgotten it either. What kind of ambush did you have to ask someone to find evidence of the Eleventh Prince¡¯s crime? " Xue  Rui raised his eyebrows and said: "What does the Eleventh Prince have to do with us? Why do we need to cover up for him?" This sounded refreshing, but Yu Shu did not forget the point: "Isn't this a hole dug by Prince Ning for you?  How can we not fill it in?" Xue Rui asked her, "Who do you think put the waist tag found in the kitchen?" Yu Shu was silent for a moment and stared at him again: "  "Where did you get the badge of a dead soldier of Prince Ning's residence? " "The sign was put by Xue Rui and it can't run away, so it's a real guy, but how could such a crucial thing fall into Xue Rui's hands?"  "This is a long story. I'll tell you later." Xue Rui couldn't move his left hand, so he stretched out his right hand, held her hand halfway across the body, pulled it over and put it on his knee. The wound was burning with pain.  , pinched her little hand to relax it.  He asked Baode to bring the sign from Prince Ning's Mansion last night when he returned to Beijing overnight. He was sure that Niu Er wanted to kill Yu Shu, so he privately told Baode to burn one side of the sign and leave it in the kitchen at night.  Under the stove, it appeared that Niu Er, the cook who was cooking tonight, had self-destructed evidence.  "As for the secret letter I left with the murderer, it was for¡ª¡ª""Wait, don't say it yet," Yu Shu raised his hand to interrupt Xue Rui, rubbed his forehead and said, "Let me think about it first." She can't always rely on his intelligence, so she won't use her brain. This habit  intolerable.  Xue Rui laughed, "Okay, let you think about it." Yu Shu didn't hesitate for long before he had an idea, snapped his fingers, and blurted out: "You did this to make Prince Ning and Liu Yi dog eat dog.  "Yes, leaving a secret message pointing to Liu Yi, creating a belt pointing to Liu Hao, the number of suspects for the assassination of the imperial envoy has changed from one to two. Prince Ning knows who the real murderer is, but Liu Hao  Wings don¡¯t know!  Liu Yi was wrongly accused. If the dirty water was only poured on his head, he must have followed Prince Ning's idea and made Concubine Lu and her family hate Xue Rui. But now that Prince Ning has also been pushed out, Liu Yi is a  You fool, you have to doubt his good brother.  Among the two of them, one of them must be the one to blame. What is the crime of assassinating the imperial envoy? At this juncture, brothers, brothers and brothers are just bullshit.  Xue Rui said to retaliate with tooth, but it turned out to be a mantis stalking the cicada while the oriole stalks the oriole behind. It¡¯s amazing!  "Haha," Xue Rui scratched her palm with his fingers and said in a brisk tone: "Brothers turning against each other, this is a good show." ps: (Thank you for your pink votes, recommendation votes, and various rewards,  Rigengguo has been very motivated recently~)

 Text Chapter 556 Return to Beijing

    Early in the morning on June 22nd, Xue Rui asked the guards to load up the carriages and horses, took the body of the murderer Niu Er, and carried two pieces of evidence pointing to the princes, left the restaurant where the murder took place, and returned to Beijing.  The spies who were stationed outside the restaurant only showed their heads when they saw them walking away. They wandered the street for half an hour before entering the restaurant where the seal was broken and asking about what happened last night.  However, he was destined to find out nothing. Xue Rui ordered the accompanying guards to keep silent last night. The shopkeeper and the clerks stayed in the room at night and were not allowed to come out. After Xue Rui and the others left, they found the chef who was cooking.  Missing, not knowing that someone died last night, or that Xue Rui found a human head from their cellar.  "It concerns two princes. The right and wrong have not yet been confirmed. We do not know the holy will. In my opinion, you'd better keep your mouths shut. Don't reveal even a single word about what happened in the restaurant last night. Be careful if you speak out of turn.  , causing a big disaster." "This is what Xue Rui warned the guards who knew about it. Fortunately, Lu Hong and others knew what was going on and immediately said they would not talk too much.  "Don't worry, sir, we can sort out the pros and cons." The carriages and horses left the city, walked onto the official road, and ran fast. They had to hurry and try to reach the city gate before dark.  After a long night of hard work last night, neither Xue Rui nor Yu Shu had any rest. They left the city and had an early lunch on the way. Yu Shu couldn't help but take a nap. However, the road in the suburbs was uneven. She leaned against the car wall and swayed.  Wake up, even if you want to sleep, you can't fall asleep.  Xue Rui sat opposite her, looking at her drowsy look, a smile flashed in his eyes. After thinking about it, he lowered the curtains hanging behind him to block the sight of people passing by outside the window. He held his stitched left arm,  Changed position.  Sit in the middle.  When the car became dark, Yu Shu suddenly raised her head and looked at Xue Rui sleepily. She saw him placing a soft pillow on his lap, patting it and saying softly to her: "Sleep here, it will be more comfortable."  Yu Shu struggled for a while, resisted lying down, shook his head and said: "No, you are tired too. When I fall asleep, if I accidentally touch your wound, it will be broken."  She stretched and patted her face again, feeling more awake.  "You really don't want to sleep?" Xue Rui confirmed to her.  "Not sleeping." "That's good," Xue Rui said, picking up the soft pillow from his lap.  He stretched out his hand and put it on her legs. Then he bent his body, bent his two long legs, and the next moment, he pillowed her on her.  "" Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui lying on her lap.  Speechless for a moment.  "I'll take a nap. If your legs feel numb, wake me up." Xue Rui's deep voice sounded a little tired.  Yu Shu¡¯s eyes softened and he said ¡°hmm¡±.  Looking at his left arm by his side, he hesitated, stretched out his hand, and held his wrist to prevent him from moving after falling asleep.  Involved in wounds.  Xue Rui closed his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth slightly.  Originally he was just teasing her.  Thinking of taking a rest, he got up, but the pillow fit him so well that he fell asleep without even realizing it.  Yu Shu, on the other hand, was sitting calmly, looking down at his sleeping face, never closing his eyes the whole way.  When the group of people returned to the stable, it was already dusk and sunset.  Xue Rui dropped Yu Shu down at Wangji Tower along the way, and took the living and the dead to the direction of Dali Temple.  Before entering the palace, he had to report to his immediate superior, the Minister of Dali Temple, Guo Huai'an. After all, it was such a big deal for the prince to assassinate the imperial envoy, and he was under pressure to face the emperor alone.  As soon as Yu Shu returned to the back stairs, she lay down straight on the bed. She felt stiff all over and felt sore when she moved. She thought to herself: "This job of being a pillow for others, don't think about her next time."  "Girl, dinner and hot soup are ready. Would you like to eat something first or take a shower first?" Xiaoqing walked in and bent over the bed and asked.  Yu Shu raised his eyes and groaned, then said feebly: "Leave it alone, I'll sleep for a while, wake me up after an hour." Xiaoqing squatted down, stretched out her hand and said: "Slave, can you give me a squeeze?  "Hmm." Under the maid's moderate strength, Yu Shu soon began to snore.  On the other side, Xue Rui went to Dali Temple and found Guo Huaian who was looking through official documents. He reported what happened in Peixian County in this way and Yu Shu also talked about it, but did not mention it from beginning to end.  King Ning is one word.  As for how he stabbed Zhou Qing's murderer to death, he had already prepared his explanation: "I noticed that the prisoner was in the restaurant, but I couldn't find Mr. Zhou's head. When I was helpless, I thought of my sworn sister's death.  Thaumaturgy, someone sent a letter to her asking her to make fortunes. After receiving the news, she ran to Pei County to find me. Thanks to her help, I found out that Niu Er was the murderer and found Mr. Zhou in the cellar of the restaurant.  "Later, my sister-in-law looked at herself and figured out that she would be killed last night. So I suspected that the criminal was going to commit another murder, so I took precautions early and laid a trap, waiting for him to fall into the trap. Who knew that I would suddenly fall into the trap.  miss, actually stabbed him to death and was injured himself.  "  It doesn't matter, but without his confession, we don't know who the messenger of the Lord is.  " While Guo Huaian was still feeling pity, Xue Rui dropped a piece of bombshell news: "The witness is dead, but the official found two relevant evidences on the deceased and brought them back for your Majesty's inspection.  " "Oh? Take it out quickly and let me take a look.  "  Xue Rui recognized the badge, how could Guo Huaian not recognize it? Not only did he recognize it, he also recognized which prince's badge it belonged to.  If you want to go to the palace to report this matter, will you go with me?" Guo Huaian felt extremely embarrassed. He had two things in his hands, and his heart was heavy. He didn't know that if the case was investigated further, it might end up in a situation that would be difficult to end.  But as the minister of Dali Temple, he couldn't just sit back and ignore it. "Does Prime Minister Xue know about this?" Guo Huai'an asked Xue Lingnan. "I came to see you as soon as I returned to Beijing, but I didn't send a letter home.  This case was investigated by the lower officials on orders, and the family ancestor would not interfere.  " Meeting Xue Rui's calm and firm gaze, Guo Huaian sighed secretly, put away the two exhibits, and said: "That's it, I'll go with you for a while.  " Xue Rui cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, sir.  " With Guo Huaian as his company, he is more confident that the emperor will not cover up the crime just because the person who committed the crime is his own son. Unlike the case of the female student who was unjustly killed in Taishi Shuyuan, the case of assassinating the imperial envoy must be dealt with  There is an explanation.

 Chapter 557: Unexpected

    "Did you miss it?" Liu Hao's face darkened when he heard the report from the spies who came back from Peixian County.  The visitor bowed deeply and did not dare to raise his head: "My subordinates saw with their own eyes that Xue Rui got into the carriage with a young woman. She must be the one who sneaked into the restaurant two days ago."  Alive, where is the killer?" "This man is gone." Hearing him murmur, the spy's legs softened and he knelt down, "Your Majesty, I'll wait until they leave.  , went into the restaurant to inquire, but those people were supervised by Xue Rui, and they were not allowed to leave the house at night. After questioning, the villain only found some traces of a fight in the room where they lived, and guessed that the killer was committing the crime.  He was captured at that time, so Xue Rui took the people back early this morning. "Liu Hao's face looked a little better after hearing this. Although Yu Shu was not dead, the murderer he arranged was caught by Xue Rui.  As long as there is a search, his people will confess Liu Yi. When the time comes, they will not be afraid that Concubine Lu and her family will not become enemies with the Xue family.  "Hmph," Liu Hao sneered, Liu Tan's self-satisfied face flashed before his eyes, and he thought to himself: "You are a young boy, if you don't learn the Tao in the mountains, why do you come back to Beijing to stir up trouble?"  If you have Prime Minister Xue behind you to rely on, do you dare to fight with me?  "If I don't take action, I will let the Lu family and the Xue family fight first, and sooner or later we will deal with you both."  "Okay, let's go down and do some work." "Yes, I will leave." Liu Hao was left alone in a corner of the garden, and then he heard him talking to himself: "Then how did Yu Shu escape this disaster? Maybe it was her  Calculate that she will be killed? Hey, so to speak, her death-breaking magic is not like what she said to outsiders, she can only use it once a month This person is really not allowed to stay.  It¡¯s better to find another opportunity to get rid of him.¡± It¡¯s getting late.  Liu Hao was in a good mood at the moment. When he came out of the garden, he was not unhappy when he met the maid sent by Princess Ning.  Instead, he asked someone to go back and deliver the message that he would rest in the upper room tonight. ?? This Princess Ning has a scholarly background, a somewhat dull temperament, and she is only an average person.  Of course, they couldn't catch the eyes of Liu Hao, who had countless readers, so the couple here treated each other with respect, and Liu Hao slept in the study more often than he slept with her.  Princess Ning knew that Liu Hao was coming.  She quickly dressed up and asked the kitchen to prepare supplements for midnight snacks. She heard the news two days ago.  The concubine Shu¡¯s mother-in-law in the palace.  She wanted to show Liu Hao Xiang his concubine, so she became anxious.  "It has only been three months since she entered the house, and there is no news in the stomach. At this time, someone comes into Prince Ning's mansion. If she pleases the prince, will she still have a good life? This is a top priority.  She quickly got pregnant with a son and a half daughter and secured her position as the princess.  Princess Ning was busy preparing, but unexpectedly, Liu Hao got tripped halfway.  "Your Majesty, Your Majesty." Hearing the call from behind, Liu Hao stopped and turned around to see the housekeeper from the front yard running over in a hurry.  Liu Hao frowned: "What's the matter?" "The palace, the palace has sent people, just outside the gate. The saint is ordering you to enter the palace." Liu Hao's right eyelid twitched suddenly.  *** Before dawn, Yu Shu woke up. She was so tired after coming back yesterday that she went to bed without even taking a bite of food. The maid called her twice for a long time, but she couldn't wake her up.  As soon as Yu Shu woke up, he asked about Xue Rui. Knowing that he had not returned all night, he woke up and asked someone to prepare hot water for a bath. After eating something casually, he locked himself in the small study and let Xiaodie  Stay outside the door and don't disturb.  He took out the small green stove, added He Fangzhi's tested Daigo incense powder to the bottom of the stove, and lit a box of five taels of silver worth of green charcoal on the lower floor. When smoke came out from the cauldron, he felt refreshed and refreshed.  After smelling the fragrance, she rubbed her palms and sat in front of the stove with three coins in her hands.  This hexagram was cast for Xue Rui, and the question he asked was whether his plan for Prince Ning would go smoothly.  If you want to ask about the lawsuit, you need to know the male and female zodiac signs of the people involved in the lawsuit. It is not difficult for Yu Shu to know the zodiac signs of Xue Rui, Liu Hao, and Liu Yi. He can divine the six-hand hexagrams, put them into the eight trigrams, and use the descendants' lines to indicate that there will be bad luck in the world.  If you look at the image of the official ghost again, the ghost thieves are activated.  Among the six lines, ghosts are metaphors for gods, and they are also monsters. Thieves are thieves, but they can steal wealth. Therefore, when ghosts and thieves are activated, if they meet the right time and place, it will be auspicious. If they encounter villains, it will be bad.  When the divination came up with a result, Yu Shu smiled.  Xue Rui acted like a villain in this game, and neither Liu Hao nor Liu Yi could get away with it.  After all, it was a calculation with his own hands. Yu Shu had a successful calculation and felt much more relieved. He no longer worried about Xue Rui's loss. In the blink of an eye, he saw the thinning and lightening of the smoke in the furnace and couldn't help but feel jealous.pain.  Originally, a pill of Daigoxiang could be used to predict fortune and misfortune, and could be thrown two or three times, but some of it was taken away by He Fangzhi. She just made a divination and then it was gone.  It really doesn¡¯t stand up to use.  ¡­ As the sun rose, several figures in court uniforms walked out from the Zhengyang Gate at the foot of the imperial city. They were a few steps behind, some old and some young.  Several people stopped when they went out. Last night, around midnight, they were sent to the imperial study.  If something goes wrong, Brother Yu is here to thank me." Guo Huaian and Xue Lingnan were both ministers of the dynasty, and they were close friends. Seeing this, they quickly supported his hand and said with a wry smile: "Brother, I'm going to hurt you.  Cheng Bi is also my junior, and I will not sit idly by when such a big thing happens. Fortunately, the Holy One is wise enough to distinguish right from wrong. But in the future, I will investigate this case, and you will have to help me. " Guo Huaian and I last night.  Xue Rui went to the palace together overnight, and he was mentally prepared. If this case really needs to be investigated, it must fall on him.  Sure enough, after the emperor was frightened and angry, the two princes came face to face and confronted each other. Both of them said that they were wronged. Finally, the emperor slapped the table and said - "Check, Wei Qing, you can get to the bottom of it for me. I want to see, yes"  What unscrupulous traitor dares to assassinate my ministers!  "Don't worry." Xue Lingnan agreed.  The three of them separated in front of Zhengyang Gate and each got on the carriage that came to pick them up.  With no one else around, Xue Lingnan's cold face softened. He glanced at Xue Rui, who was sitting quietly below, and said, "Although it's a bit reckless, you did a good job in this matter." What kind of old man is Xue Lingnan.  When I entered the palace last night, I just heard Xue Rui explain the matter in front of the emperor, and I knew what was right and what was wrong.  "Prince Ning's dead man brand. Where did you get it?"  asked, stroking his beard.  Said: "Last month, the court proposed the establishment of a heir apparent. There was some support from King Jing, so King Ning gave him some advice. This time he had a good plan. He wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. I think he was a little impatient. The Holy Lord has been unwell recently.  "I'm sorry. Although I'm a little weak, I won't allow them to act recklessly. No matter who takes the blame in the end, the Holy Emperor will be more suspicious of them. It will be in King Jing's favor."  He smiled to himself and shook his head.  I don't know what happened.  Xue Rui didn't say much. The grandfather and grandson didn't talk about the matter in depth. It wasn't because they didn't care, but at this point, they no longer needed to intervene too much.  As they approached the Prime Minister's Mansion, Xue Lingnan spoke again and asked seemingly casually: "The foster sister you recognized outside is the fortune teller who can decide between life and death. Find a day to bring her back to the mansion and let me see her."  Xue Rui's eyes flickered and he raised his head, "Grandfather?"  Xiang, we are seriously married to brother and sister." Xue Rui paused and nodded slowly, "I'll tell her later." "Yes."  He got into the carriage and entered the gate with steady steps.  Xue Rui stayed in the car for a moment longer, pursed his lips tightly, looked down at his arm wrapped in thick gauze, and a sarcastic arc gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth.  *** Xue Rui changed clothes at home and went to Wangji Building just after lunch time.  It was cloudy and cool today, and Yu Shu was sitting on a recliner in the yard, reading her accounts. When she saw him walking in, she put down the abacus in her hand and looked at him with a smile: "Is everything going well?" Xue Rui nodded, walked over to her  He sat down next to him.  "Then why are you unhappy?"  Nose, and finally his chin, he said: "Here, here, and here." Seeing her counting his whole face, Xue Rui couldn't help but laugh, and his expression suddenly became relaxed: "I'm just tired, how can I be unhappy?  "Did you have a good rest last night and have lunch?" Yu Shu shook his head, "I haven't eaten. I'm waiting for you. The food is hot. I guess you are so busy that you don't have time to eat."West.  " "  " Yu Shu slapped his hand away, rolled his eyes and stood up. He grabbed his right sleeve and walked into the room: "I asked someone to take the medicine. You can drink the medicine for me after dinner.  , don¡¯t be too bitter.  "  It was fried, and she tasted it beforehand. It was so bitter that she still thought about seeing Xue Rui in embarrassment. "What's wrong?"  "Xue Rui didn't know what was going on in Yu Shu's mind. Seeing her staring at him intently, he thought something was wrong. "I want to see if you've finished drinking." Yu Shu took the medicine bowl and put it aside, pouring another cup of tea.  She gave him some tea to rinse his mouth with. When the two of them were alone, they usually talked about unknown things in private, and there were usually no servants around to serve him. After a few times, she took on the task of serving tea and pouring water with ease.  "Tell me quickly, what did the emperor say when you came to the palace last night to resume your duties?  "  However, it was the minister of Dali Temple who was always known for his impartiality and was the one who handed over the two pieces of evidence in the end. It is easy to imagine how angry the emperor was. On one side was the minister who had been brutally murdered, and on the other side was his son who had deliberate intentions. No matter which son it was.  He couldn¡¯t tolerate anything he did. ¡°Actually, I guess another reason why the Holy Spirit lost his temper was because of you.  "Xue Rui said, he deliberately pointed out in front of the emperor that Yu Shu was targeted by the murderer. Yu Shu blinked his eyes, understood, and sneered: "No, if I, the life-breaker of the world, died,  Not to mention that a prince cannot bear the crime, even a prince has to roll to the ground.  " This is true, but it is not her who is valuable, but Jing Chen, the troublemaker of Da'an. Liu Hao miscalculated this time. He wanted to get rid of her, but he didn't know at all that her life was not for him.  "What did Prince Ning say?  " Yu Shu asked again. "Of course he won't admit it. As for Liu Yi, he feels even more unjust." Xue Rui looked playful, "It's a pity that you were not there and didn't see the dispute between the two of them.  " Prince Ning and the Eleventh Prince were called into the palace temporarily, completely unaware of the impending disaster. When the emperor threw the secret letter and the dead man's badge in their faces, they were stunned on the spot. " Liu Yi was really dumbfounded.  , but Liu Hao was panicked. The former was confused, but the latter understood. "When the emperor asked about the crime, they both insisted that they were not responsible. At first, King Ning pretended to be framed and framed them, but then  Liu Yi didn't appreciate it. Seeing that he was angry, he pointed at King Ning and questioned him, claiming that he killed Zhou Qing.  "  Xue Rui thought it was ridiculous. "Liu Yi entered the palace alone last night and couldn't turn around for a while. He only knew how to protect himself. After he returned, he told Concubine Lu that there were many people thinking for him. I  At this moment, he should have thought that Liu Hao was trying to trap him, and he wanted to find Liu Hao to fight for his life.  "Don't forget that the cause of the whole thing was that the emperor wanted to find out the details of Lu Buhuan, the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, and weaken the Lu family's local power. Now that the matter has become big, it just gives the emperor an excuse. If Liu Yi takes the blame, in the end  It will definitely involve Lu Buhuan and bring disaster to the Lu family. On the other hand, Liu Hao has lost trust in front of the emperor, and the brothers are not on good terms. Even if he is lucky enough to pick it out in the end, it will damage his vitality. "Ha, Duoxing."  If you are unjust, you will be killed. These two people are not good birds.  "Yu Shu gloated. Xue Rui looked at her, a little strange, and asked: "That's it, Prince Ning, but I don't know, when did Liu Yi make you so angry?  " He didn't know at all that Liu Yi sneaked into the room where Yu Shu was resting during the Shuangyang Party with an evil intention. As a result, he was beaten and threatened by Yu Shu. "Uh," Yu Shu choked and pretended to be innocent: "Just  Isn't it okay that I don't like his moral character?  " Unexpectedly, her evasive look had already caught Xue Rui's eyes. Let him pay attention and look back to investigate. There is another incident. "nbsp; This is something to talk about later, let¡¯s not mention it for now.  Xue Rui waited for Yu Shu's happiness to pass, then he knocked on the coffee table, carefully considered his words, and told her with a complicated expression: "My grandfather wants to see you."

 Text Chapter 558 Suspect

    It was late at night, and Yu Shu was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Xue Rui came back during the day and brought good news and bad news.  "The good news is that King Ning shot himself in the foot. The sad thing is that Xue Rui's grandfather, the extremely popular Xue Xiangguo, asked to see her.  What¡¯s even worse is that according to the old man¡¯s wishes, she and Xue Rui were asked to burn incense and worship!  Yu Shu was about to cry but had no tears. Wasn't this forcing her and Xue Rui to fake it? They really followed Xue Rui's grandfather's wishes and became legitimate siblings. What will the two of them do in the future?  Compared to her anxiety, Xue Rui is much calmer - "This matter is not urgent. I just want to tell you, and I am not asking you to go home with me tomorrow. My grandfather has been involved in court affairs all day long, and today he remembered something  , Maybe I won¡¯t remember it tomorrow. Let¡¯s think about the countermeasures first, how to reject it when he mentions it again.¡± Yu Shuduo hoped that Mr. Xue would forget about her because he was old, but she didn¡¯t.  I also know that this is impossible. Now that she is famous, no one knows that there is a female fortune teller in Anling City who can decide between life and death.  Therefore, it is necessary to find a justifiable reason to dispel Xue Rui's grandfather's idea of ??letting the two of them be real brothers and sisters.   Yu Shu woke up and remembered that he forgot to explain something to Xue Rui, so after getting up early to freshen up, he went downstairs and knocked on Xue Rui's door.  Xue Rui woke up early. He didn't have to go to court or light his eyebrows today. He was casually dressed in a loose Jin suit with long sleeves covering his injured arm. He looked very relaxed.  Yu Shu walked in, looked at him first, then sat down opposite and said: "Brother, I forgot to tell you that Zhu Qingjue came here to see you two days after you left the capital. He told you about the ten princesses.  "Yu Shu learned Zhu Qingjue's original words that day. Regarding the unknown Rooster man, he recalled two clues - First, before the incident happened to the tenth princess, she asked Zhu Qingjue to help her collect a set of clues.  The precious chess records seemed to be given to my sweetheart.  Secondly, after the Furong Gentlemen¡¯s Banquet three years ago, about a month or two ago, the tenth princess copied a poem and asked Zhu Qingjue to evaluate it. The poem was written by a man.  He is suspected to be the favorite of the tenth princess.  "Here, this is the one," Yu Shu said.  He took out the paper he got from Zhu Qingjue and handed it to Xue Rui.  Looking at his face, he added: "Second Master Zhu said that he suspected that you wrote this sour thing. I made a bet with him. If it was really you, I would eat this piece of paper. You tell me  "Say, did you write this?" Xue Rui looked up and looked at her smiling face. He had a strong feeling that if he dared to nod, she would fall out with him the next moment.  I might put this piece of paper in his mouth.  "Of course I didn't write it." He clarified without hesitation.  Yu Shu rolled his eyes, leaned back on his seat, and his tone became brisk: "I knew it wasn't you." The alarm was cancelled.  Xue Rui's scalp relaxed. Seeing her proud look, he shook his head and smiled. He read the poem carefully again and said: "The person who wrote the poem should be a young man who is good at writing and has passed the imperial examination. Let's start writing.  Shi Ying has become an official, and he is a bit gentle, but he has no lack of ambition." Seeing that he could infer this from a few lines of words, Yu Shu rolled his fingers and asked with a blink: "Did you have anyone in mind?" Xue Rui pondered.  After a moment, he nodded: "There is one person, whom I had suspected before, who is very likely to have this kind of writing style." Yu Shu's eyes lit up: "Is that person also good at chess?" "Yeah." Yu  Shu slammed the table and said excitedly: "Then what are you still thinking about? It's him." Hurry up and find the bad man who hooked up with the tenth princess, find out the truth about how Xue Xiaomei was framed, and let Xue Rui know as soon as possible  Let this go.  There was some hesitation on Xue Rui's face, and he said: "He doesn't seem to be a villain who can seduce princesses and commit crimes." "Hey, the word villain is not written on his face, look at me  Do you look like a villain?" Yu Shu asked him, pointing at his nose.  Xue Rui looked at her intently: "Don't make trouble." She always considered herself a villain, but he never thought so. In his eyes, none of the so-called gentlemen in the world were more affectionate than her.  Righteous.  Yu Shu put down his hand, "Then tell me, who do you suspect?" Xue Rui: "Kong Qi, the clerk of Wenhua Palace." Yu Shu had never heard of this name, "What does this clerk do?  What official position does it hold?" "Wenhua Hall has always been the place where the prince established his education. The position of servant, as the name suggests, is to accompany him.A person who studies as a prince.  Since no prince has been canonized yet, in recent years, the Wenhua Hall has gradually become the place where the emperor writes imperial treatises. Every spring and autumn festival, the emperor will administer affairs in the Wenhua Hall and test the literary talents of the princes.  Kong Qi was born in Sanjia Tanhua. His ancestor was a branch of Confucius. He had a good family education and excellent literary talent. He was promoted two years ago and became the fifth-rank servant. Now he is the pen of Colonel Sheng.  " Yu Shu raised her eyebrows when she heard this. Why did she feel that this boy named Kong was like a bookish boy in a book about a princess or princess who would fall in love at first sight? "Are you familiar with him?  " Xue Rui pursed his lips and said, "There are some interactions.  " He has some appreciation for Kong Qi, but now he is suddenly regarded as the culprit who lured the tenth princess to commit suicide. He really doesn't deserve it. Yu Shu touched his chin and came up with an idea: "How about this?  , don¡¯t rush to conclusions first, test him first. Anyway, the person is there, don¡¯t worry about him running away.  " Xue Rui looked up at her and asked, "Can this matter be figured out by divination?  I can find out Kong Qi¡¯s birth date.  " Yu Shu spread his hands and said, "Don't you think I haven't thought about it? My time-disaster technique can only infer that the peach blossom disaster committed by the ten princesses belongs to that villain.  Six Yao Yao is feasible, but if you want to divine the relationship between a man and a woman, in the case of the Tenth Princess, you have to know the date when she met the man born with the zodiac sign of the Rooster, which can be used as the 'Yao Yao Eye' to predict the details in detail.  "How did Xue Rui know the day on which the tenth princess hooked up with the man with the zodiac sign of the rooster? In this matter, no matter how much divination is done, it will be of no use. So, Yi Xue is not a panacea. When Xue Rui heard this, he didn't seem to show any signs of it.  How disappointed, after thinking for a while, he said: "I'll wait until I meet others.  " Yu Shu doesn't urge him now. Xue Rui is smarter than her. With these clues in hand, he will investigate Kong Qi. As long as the other party has problems, he will not be afraid that he will reveal his lies. After the two of them talked about business, they called  After the meal, Yu Shu planned to go home. Thinking that Xu Ri had not come to visit, Xue Rui went with her. However, before the two of them went out, guests came to Wangji Tower.  . It¡¯s still a must-see. . . . ¡°Meet King Jing.  " "The lotus girl is exempt from the gift.  "Liu Tan came over without even saying hello. Yu Shu was surprised, but Xue Rui was not surprised. Although the case in Peixian County is kept secret. But what should be heard will always be heard, not to mention that the night before yesterday, Prince Ning and the Eleventh Prince came together overnight  Why did Liu Tan not inquire about the commotion in the palace? He only came to see him after a day. Liu Tan was already angry. ¡°Ashu.  Don¡¯t you want to go home? The prince and I have something to say, so I¡¯ll ask Guiqi to take you back.  "Xue Rui sat beside Liu Tan and said to Yu Shu. Just as Yu Shu was about to take the opportunity to retreat, Liu Tan raised his hand to stay: "I'm not busy, my cousin and I want to talk about something.  I also have something to do with the lotus room girl. You might as well stay a little longer and sit down.  " Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui. Seeing that he didn't speak, he responded and sat across from the two of them. While looking at Liu Tan's face as usual, he thought about his purpose of coming today. Liu Tan looked at the two people and said: "Listen  It is said that the seventh emperor brother and the eleventh brother were suspected of assassinating the imperial envoy.  My cousin personally went to Pei County to investigate this case, but is it true?  "Xue Rui heard him ask this. He knew that Xue Lingnan was not going to tell Liu Tan the inside story, otherwise he would not have to ask him now. His grandfather would have given Liu Tan a hint in advance. So Xue Rui will  He brought out what Guo Huai'an and the emperor said and told Liu Tan. After listening to it, Liu Tan's eyes flickered and he turned to look at Yu Shu, with a hint of curiosity on his face: "The death of the lotus girl."  The magic of death is indeed amazing. I wonder when I will have the opportunity to see it.  " Yu Shu is no worse than Xue Rui when it comes to pretending. She heard that Xue Rui had no intention of telling Liu Tan the truth, so she smiled bitterly and said: "The prince doesn't know something. This death-breaking thaumaturgy is not used casually. It had to wait thirty years.  This time I made an exception and divined the murderer of Mr. Zhou, but I ended up getting myself killed. The murderer sneaked into my room in the middle of the night and stabbed me. Fortunately, Brother Xue was careful and I escaped.  This time it is also a warning. It is my fault for not listening to Master's instructions and I will not dare to use it indiscriminately in the future.  " "What a pity," Liu Tan believed Yu Shu's statement on the surface, but he didn't know what he thought in his heart. "Assassinating the imperial envoy is a serious crime. How could the Seventh Brother and the Eleventh Brother be so disobedient? I don't think there is anything wrong with it.  There is something hidden, maybe both of them were wronged, cousin, what do you think?  " When Yu Shu heard what Liu Tan said, he was a little disapproving. With Liu Tan's current situation, he obviously wanted Liu Hao to be with her.It would be great if both of the two competitors in Yiyi were involved in a big deal, but to speak for them in such a high-sounding way, in front of Xue Rui, doesn't it seem hypocritical?  Facing Liu Tan's probing, Xue Rui just shook his head: "This case has been taken over by Mr. Guo. Both Prince Ning and the Eleventh Prince claimed to have been framed. It remains to be confirmed who is right. It's all my fault that I accidentally missed the murderer.  Kill him, otherwise it will be easier to handle with witnesses." "Master Guo has always been fair and strict. I believe he will find out the truth and clear the name of Brother Seventh Emperor and Brother Eleven." Liu Tan sighed with emotion and turned his gaze again.  Turning to Yu Shu: "I have a private matter, I want to ask the girl." "I dare not, please tell me, Your Majesty." Liu Tan asked: "I heard that you have a good personal relationship with Miss Xia Jiang?" This Miss Xia Jiang, naturally asked Liu Tan.  The new Princess Jing, Xia Jiangmin.  Yu Shu told the truth: "The prince is talking about the fifth lady of the Xia Jiang family. I am indeed a close friend of her." She went to the Xia Jiang Villa several times and exchanged letters with Xia Jiangmin. It was not a secret.  Liu Tan's face softened a little and he said: "The wedding date of my king and Miss Xia Jiang was set by Si Tianjian yesterday on the sixth day of August. However, I have never met her before. I have an unkind invitation. It will be the seventh day of next month.  On the Qiao Qiao Festival, I would like to invite the girl and her cousin to accompany me, and invite Miss Xia Jiang to take a tour of the Night River."

 Text Chapter 559 Love to hear the truth

    Liu Tan returned to the annex and went straight to the west wing.  He Lanchou had been waiting to play chess in the hall. When he saw him coming back, he put down the chess bowl and stood up and said, "The prince is back. How did you find out?" Liu Tan said, "I'm convinced. My cousin found two pieces of evidence from the murderer who assassinated the imperial envoy.  The items were also secret letters with Liu Yi's private seal, and they were also the badges of Prince Ning's deceased soldiers. His father was really angry and ordered the minister of Dali Temple, Guo Huaian, to investigate the case strictly. " Then, Xue was arrested.  Rui told him everything he said, including how Yu Shu went to Pei County to help.  He Lanchou considered it and said: "Among these two people, there must be one culprit and one who is trapped. On the surface, it seems that the eleventh prince is more likely to do it. However, these methods seem to be the work of Prince Ning." Liu  Tan frowned and said, "I have one doubt - if King Ning did it, it would be Liu Yi who was framed by him, but Liu Yi always treated him as a follower and never showed any signs of competing with him. Even though King Ning was afraid of the Lu family  I'm afraid that Liu Yi will be too ambitious in the future. Isn't it too early to take action now?" He Lanchou thought deeply in his eyes and said softly: "If it is Xiang Zhuang who is dancing the sword, he has other plans." "  Huh? What does Mr. Helan mean? " "My lord, you might as well imagine what would be the result if Mr. Xue only captured the murderer and found the secret message on him but not the dead man's sign?  "Liu Tan was stunned for a moment, then he quickly thought about it and his expression changed.  "In that case, the Xue family and the Lu family will face each other," he said solemnly, "someone can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." He Lanchou sighed softly and said: "King Ning is good at planning, but it's a pity that he failed.  There was a sudden change like the female fortune teller. Mr. Xue had a noble person to help him, and he accidentally broke the situation. If he hadn't killed the murderer, it would have been another situation. " Liu Tan also nodded with some joy, feeling deep in his heart.  Although he felt something was wrong, he couldn't explain it at the moment, so he put it behind him. In short, he liked the current situation.  "According to what Mr. Ning said, since Prince Ning and Liu Yi are both involved, and the case has been handed over to Mr. Guo, my grandfather did not remind me, so I don't need to take any action. Just wait and see what happens." Helan smiled sadly and turned around.  Then he asked: "The prince has met the female fortune teller. Did he mention the future princess to her?" "Yes." Liu Tan's expression turned calm.  Apparently he wasn't interested in saying more about it.  Helan was so worried that she stopped asking.  "The palace will be completed at the end of the month, and the secretary will choose a good day. The house will be moved on the 15th of next month. The list of banquets is being drawn up. It will be sent to my husband tomorrow for a review. If there is anything wrong, we will make another change." He Lanchou should be,  After the Shuangyang Meeting in March, he officially became Liu Tan's guest and lived in the inner courtyard of the annex, relying on his erudition and eloquence.  Gradually he gained Liu Tan's attention and trust, and he seemed to be his confidant.  *** After Liu Tan left, Yu Shu and Xue Rui went out.  "This is an interesting move for King Jing. I want to meet the woman before the wedding and ask us to accompany her. Isn't this considered a private meeting?" Xue Rui smiled. He knew very well what Liu Tan was thinking.  I didn't say it out loud just because I didn't want Yu Shu to worry more.  Xue Rui followed Yu Shu to the south of the city.  Instead of going home directly, he went to He Fangzhi's medical clinic first.  Xue Rui's stab wound was not shallow. Although it was sutured in Peixian County and a high-quality gold wound was applied, Yu Shu was worried and thought it would be best to let He Fangzhi take a look in person.  She didn¡¯t think much about it. For a powerful family like the Xue family, it was only a matter of words to invite an imperial physician to visit.  There is a Yuci signboard outside the hospital. People come and go during the day. In the front hall, there are three more medicine-preparing clerks. There is also a slightly smaller one, standing on tiptoes behind the counter, holding a  Copper scales for measuring medicine.  When Xue Rui saw the child, he turned to Yu Shu and asked, "Why is Xiaoxiu here?" Yu Shu was also surprised that it was not Muxiu today and it was so early in the morning. Yu Xiaoxiu didn't go to school, so why was he here.  "Xiao Xiu." Yu Xiaoxiu was counting the medicinal materials. Suddenly he heard Yu Shu's voice. He looked up and saw Xue Rui who was walking with him. He grinned and said: "Sister, Brother Xue, why are you here?" Yu Shu stretched out his hand.  She knocked on his forehead and said with a fierce face: "I want to ask you, did you skip school and come here instead of going to school?" She allowed him to study medicine with He Fangzhi, but she did not allow him to delay his studies.  "No, Mr. Chen, who is teaching today, is sick. Seeing the hot weather, the academician allowed us to go home," Yu Xiaoxiu quickly denied, fearing that Yu Shu wouldn't believe it, so he pointed to the man squatting on the wall not far away fighting with crickets.  The little fat man said: "Well, Hu Tian'er came with me, you ask him." Yu Shu YouMy wife has never seen the young master of the Hu family. When I took a look today, I saw that this kid had gained weight and was almost unrecognizable.  "Hu Tian'er?" Hearing Yu Shu's cry, Hu Tian'er turned his face, scratched his head when he saw the person, and turned to say hello.  "Sister Yu, brother Xue." Xue Rui touched his head. Hu Tian'er is Guo Huaian's grandson, so they are naturally familiar with him.  "I heard from Yu Xiaoxiu that He Fangzhi was helping someone set bones in the back hall at the moment, and couldn't move his hands for a while. Xue Rui and Yu Shu were waiting outside.  Yu Xiaoxiu stopped working, moved chairs for the two of them, and sat on the corner of the counter to talk.  ¡°Brother Xue, what¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡± Yu Xiaoxiu soon discovered that Xue Rui¡¯s left hand was inconvenient.  "Brother Xue had a fight with a murderer and was stabbed by him. His arm was almost chopped off." Yu Shu said alarmingly.  Facing the frightened eyes of the two teenagers, Xue Rui glanced at Yu Shu helplessly and said to Yu Xiaoxiu: "It's just a cut, your sister is trying to scare you." "To be honest, it's just a bluff."  "Yu Shu pulled Yu Xiaoxiu over and said, "You have been learning from your godfather for a few days. I hope you have learned how to do it. I'll take Brother Xue's pulse." Yu Xiaoxiu stood still and said dryly: "Sister, I just learned.  I haven¡¯t identified all the acupuncture points yet, and I don¡¯t know how to read the pulse.¡± Yu Shu pinched his cheek and scolded him with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really useless.¡± Yu Xiaoxiu chuckled, but he wasn¡¯t angry.  Xue Rui looked at the siblings with doubts.  He Fangzhi freed up her hands and went outside to greet him. After hearing Yu Shu talk about Xue Rui's injury, he invited him to a quiet place in the back hall to examine him.  "Fortunately, the wound was cleaned well. There is no inflammation, and the wound was sewn in time. No muscles or bones were injured, so it's no big deal. Just take care of it for two months and the skin and flesh will grow back." He Fangzhi was talking about Yu.  Shu Neng understood, so he asked Xue Rui what decoctions he had taken in the past two days. Yu Shu told the recipe, and he revised a few medicinal ingredients. Yu Xiaoxiu took a pen and paper and wrote it down next to him.  Finally, Xue Rui was told a few daily taboos.  A tonic.   Xue Rui and Yu Shu came out of the medical clinic, and Xue Rui asked her: "How did Xiao Xiu learn medicine?" Yu Shu said: "He liked it, so I let him learn it." "He  I'm still young. I have to study and study medicine. Isn't it too tiring to learn Yi from you?" Xue Rui knew that Yu Shu sent Yu Xiaoxiu to Baichuan Academy to learn some basic principles, and he must have wanted to do it in the future.  He's in the same vein.  Yu Shu spread his hands and said, "That's why he wants to learn medicine. I don't have to teach him the art of Yi. This is what he chose himself." Hearing this, Xue Rui was even more surprised.  Listening to Yu Shu say it so easily, it seems like this is just an ordinary and trivial matter, but in fact, it is Master Yi's inheritance.  How could it be a trivial matter.  Especially since Yu Shu possesses the unique skill of Yi, she is still a young and unmarried woman with no descendants.  Now there is a biological younger brother who does not teach him personally, but allows him to study medicine. To outsiders, this is simply an incredible thing.  What¡¯s more important is.  Having a sister like Yu Shu is better than studying medicine.  Yu Xiaoxiu actually has a better future in learning Yi.  Xue Rui hesitated and said: "Xiao Xiu is still young, maybe he is stubborn for a while. Didn't you persuade him?" Yu Shu walked beside him with his hands behind his back and turned to look at him: "Is twelve years old still young? I don't think so.  After all, the second son of the Zhu family was only fourteen or fifteen years old when he ran away from home. His father was a big deal nowadays, and the world was changing. As an only son, didn't Zhu Qingjue study medicine? " Speaking of which, Zhu Qingjue was found that day?  She asked for help. Part of the reason why she agreed to help was because she saw the similarities between Zhu Qingjue and Yu Xiaoxiu, so she softened her heart.  "I know what you are thinking, brother. I am capable of things that others cannot do. This ability was originally intended to be passed on to Xiao Xiu, but he has other ambitions. I don't want to force him and make him unhappy. He is  My Yu Shu¡¯s brother, I¡¯m happy to see him achieve success, but even if he has been doing nothing all his life, he is still my brother.¡± At this point, she had to admit that she admired Da Ti Dian¡¯s character, and Zhu Qingjue was able to go smoothly.  This can be seen when his second son Zhu, instead of being driven out of the house by his father like Xin Laowu, stayed in a fan shop in frustration.  After hearing what she said, Xue Rui couldn't help but stop and look at her deeply: "Ashu, you always understand better than others think." At this moment, he envied Yu Xiaoxiu very much.  Blood ties and family ties are how they should be.  "Are you complimenting me?" Yu Shu raised an eyebrow at him.  ¡°???The truth.  " "Haha, I just like to hear the truth.  "Xue Rui smiled sideways at her: "Is it because you love lying?  " Yu Shu choked. The two of them walked on the street, always keeping a distance of two feet, not too close but not too far, just enough to hear each other clearly. From this angle, the eyeliner who followed them during the day could not be seen at all.  There was no sign of intimacy. When she turned around to report, she would only say that today the female fortune teller and Mr. Xue went to the medical clinic for consultation. It was as quiet as ever outside Si Tianjian.  After being summoned and listening to the words of the people present, Zhu Muzhao looked at him with a frown on his calm face and said with a kind expression: "Don't worry too much, I originally preferred a young Master Yi with no family background.  To take on this position, there happens to be a suitable candidate like Yu Suanzi. You are also the acting right commander. From now on, you will be in the same department as your boss and subordinates. It is better to meet each other without looking up than looking down.  She is close.  " Jing Chen was silent for a while and nodded slowly, but there was no joy on his face. Zhu Muzhao knew that he was unhappy, so he didn't care about it. He smiled and said: "When I draft the letter of appointment and issue the transfer order, it will be up to you.  Go ahead and let us know.  "

 Text Chapter 560 Love Rival

    Chapter 560 Love Rivals Every fifth, seventh, and ninth day, there will be lectures on thaumaturgy by Fang Zijing. Yu Shu went to Peixian County on the evening of the 19th and stayed there for a few days before returning, which did not affect his studies.  Today is June 25th, and there are morning classes. Yu Shu has been staying at home these two days and has not gone to Wangji Building. Xue Rui seems to have something to do, and the two of them are separated again.  This time, Xue Rui was plotted by Liu Hao, a hypocrite, and almost got caught. Yu Shu felt that he had encountered too many shady cases, so he was unlucky, so he wanted to give him the mahogany black silk fan in advance, but  I turned my face and couldn't find anyone else, so I had to give up.  Yu Shu slept well last night. When she got up in the morning, she was in a good mood. She took Xiaohong out of the house without letting the groom see her off.  ¡°If Xue Rui knew that she had only ridden a horse two or three times and dared to ride a horse alone, he would definitely teach her a lesson.  Fortunately, Xiaohong is indeed a good horse carefully selected by Pei Jing from the northern racecourse. She has a gentle temperament and is not arrogant or impetuous. She was dragged into the street by Yu Shu, a stupid newbie, and walked through the crowded and bustling market without panic.  , carrying her very calmly and trotting all the way, avoiding pedestrians and letting her go east and never west.  So one person and one horse strolled around without taking any detours, and smoothly passed through the south of the city to the north of the city, and came to the street in front of the main gate of Taishi Shuyuan.  Yu Shu got off the horse when he was almost in front of the door. He held the reins, stroked the horse's neck, and said with a smile: "How is it? I'm riding pretty well." Xiaohong didn't understand Yu Shu's words, shook her head, and ignored it.  she.  Animals are not allowed to enter Taishi Shuyuan. Yu Shu asked Xin Liu before and knew that the horses can be stored in the teahouse and tavern opposite. The feed will be good, but it will cost one dime of silver per day, which is one hundred and ten dollars.  She was about to lead the horse to be taken care of when she heard someone calling her. She looked up and saw a young man with a round face and a smile sitting by the window on the second floor of the teahouse, raising his hand to signal her.  "Miss Yu!" Ruilin?  Even though there was a distance, Yu Shu immediately recognized this person as one of Xue Rui's friends, the young lord of the Earl's Mansion, Ruilin.  Yu Shu took the horse a few steps closer, raised his head and said, "Why is Young Master Rui here so early in the morning?" Ruilin leaned out of the window and talked to her, "I couldn't find you, so I had to come here and wait.  If you're not busy right now, why don't you come over and have a cup of morning tea?" Yu Shu hesitated for a moment, then agreed because it was still early.  At the beginning of the year, Zhang Huangbang in the capital was looking for the whereabouts of Jing Chen. She was arrested by Si Tianjian for interrogation. In the end, Ruilin took Xue Rui into Si Tianjian to rescue her, relying on his identity as Shao Jian Ren's brother-in-law.  Yu Shu accepted this favor from him and would not give him any face.  However, when she went upstairs, she realized that Ruilin did not come alone today.   Yu Shu and Rui Zizhu, who was dressed as a man, were sitting face to face. Several hot and fragrant refreshments were placed in the middle, as well as a slender brocade box. Ruilin had just excused himself and left.  "Miss Yu, I" Under the table, Rui Zizhu clutched her sleeves. The courage she finally mustered up weakened again after seeing Yu Shu's face.  Yu Shu frowned without leaving a trace, "If Miss Rui has something to say, you might as well say it directly. There are lectures in Shuyuan in the morning, and I will leave in a while." She owed Ruilin a favor, but not this little girl.  Yes, just because Rui Zizhu arranged her behavior randomly at Furong Gentleman's Banquet and she didn't care about her anymore, this little girl should be burning incense and dare to hang out in front of her.  There is one kind of person that Yu Shu hates the most - I don't mess with you, but you mess with me instead. Only if I can spare you do you have any trouble.  "I came here specifically to apologize to you," Rui Zizhu lowered her head, pushed the brocade box on the table to Yu Shu, and said softly: "At that dinner party, I misinformed Princess Xiwen.  , I was just confused for a while, so I joined them in spreading rumors. I hope you don¡¯t blame me.¡± Hearing this, Yu Shu didn¡¯t even look at her apology, but waved his hand and said, ¡°This happened so many days ago.  It¡¯s not your fault that she¡¯s not so narrow-minded.¡± Anyway, she didn¡¯t lose much, but they were the ones who lost.  Rui Zizhu probably didn't expect Yu Shu to be so easy to talk to. She blinked her thick eyelashes and said with joy on her face: "You really don't blame me anymore?"  As she said.  Rui Zizhu breathed a sigh of relief: "Miss Yu didn't know that after I went back that day, my brother reprimanded me. I had long wanted to apologize to you in person, but, but -" She hesitated and said: "  Princess Xiwen invited me over. She told me that you are very good at holding grudges and will retaliate if you have any grudges.I'm watching out for you.  " Yu Shu took a sip of tea, raised her eyelids, and looked at the person opposite. She thought this little girl was a fool, but she didn't expect that she was wrong. Rui Zizhu was flustered by her glance and took a sip.  He pursed his lips and said bravely: "I feel, I feel that you don't seem to be a bad-hearted person, otherwise, Mr. Xue would not recognize you as his adopted sister.  "Yu Shu curled up the corners of her mouth and didn't say anything. Seeing her smile, Rui Zizhu seemed to be encouraged, and said in one breath: "If Miss Yu doesn't forget to blame me, can you do me a favor.  " After climbing up the pole, Yu Shu asked: "What's going on?  " "I know that the ninth day of next month is Mr. Xue's birthday, so I want to give him something, but I don't know what he likes. Miss Yu, you are close, so you must know his preferences, so please give me some ideas.  ?  " Ordinarily, it is a taboo for men and women to give or receive private gifts, but it does not hinder the serious rituals and birthday gifts. Therefore, Rui Zizhu was embarrassed, but she still brought it up. " Yu Shu managed not to laugh out loud, what kind of nonsense is this?  , a girl fell in love with the man she was in love with, and in order to please him, she came to her, her love rival, for advice. She and Xue Rui were pretending to be siblings. Many people believed it, so the two of them could only pretend.  Just endure it, deal with Rui Zizhu for a while, and give her an idea? "No.  "Yu Shu crossed his arms and looked slightly mocking: "I don't have a good relationship with you, so why should I help you with advice? You can give me whatever you like. Ask me what I want.  "  Brother, please take the first step.  " After saying that, she turned around and went downstairs. As for the apology box on the table, she didn't take a second look. Rui Zizhu bit her lip and didn't try to keep it. When Ruilin saw the person leaving, he walked out from behind a screen next to him.  He walked out, sat next to her, shook his head and said: "I have already said that this Yu Shu is not easy to deal with. Don't look at her with a nice face. She is not polite at all when she should be rude. If you find her like this, you are doing it yourself.  Not fun.  I think you should just wait for your father to discuss marriage with the Xue family, and stop thinking about it all day long.  " Rui Zizhu turned her head and muttered: "Are Miss Yu and Mr. Xue really just sworn brothers and sisters?  " "Then it's still false. If Brother Rui said it himself, how could you lie about such a thing?" Ruilin looked at her strangely, guessing her thoughts, and said ridiculously: "I told you not to think too much. Brother Rui likes it.  She is as beautiful as the tenth princess, how can she have unnecessary thoughts about Miss Yu?  " "Isn't Miss Yu considered a beauty? Didn't my brother see her at the Furong Gentleman's banquet?  She dressed up like that and overshadowed Princess Xiwen and I. Sister Mingyue didn't come that night, otherwise she wouldn't be as popular as her.  " Rui Zizhu said sourly. She could never forget that night when Xue Rui sang a beauty poem. Who was the person he stared at in the end? "Uh, this" Ruilin couldn't find a reply for a while.  , but secretly thought in his heart: "Even if a person as powerful as Yu Lianfang is a beauty, there are a few men who can tolerate it. Of course, this is not something that can be said to a girl like my sister, so I comforted her without conscience and said: "  Brother, I guarantee you that Xue Rui will never have any affair with Miss Yu. Think about it, how can the two of them be matched? What kind of family background does the Xue family have? Even a female fortune teller who can decide between life and death,  With no background and a false reputation, how could he be worthy of being the eldest son of the Xue family.  " A smile appeared on Rui Zizhu's beautiful little face. She held her cheeks and turned to look at the leaving figure downstairs. She thought silently in her heart: "Fortunately, I am a young lady from the Earl's Palace. I am born better than some people.  .?¡­ After class, Yu Shu and Situ Qinglan went to the women¡¯s dormitory to get books. She didn¡¯t show up in Taishi Book Garden these days, and the students who were curious about her couldn¡¯t catch her, once or twice.  I lost my patience and stopped staying at the place where she had classes. On the way, I met Xin Liu who was walking in the opposite direction. When I finally saw her, Xin Liu hurried forward and opened his mouth to complain: "Lianfang, you were hiding the past few days.  Where have you gone? I can't find you anywhere.  It's my grandfather's birthday in two days, and I've taken on an errand to send you an invitation.  "It seems that the story of Prince Ning and Liu Yi's plot to murder the imperial envoy has not spread yet. "I have something to do."I made a trip to the city." Yu Shu did not elaborate, but stretched out his hand and said: "The invitation is here, bring it.  "  " Yu Shu took the hard-covered post and patted her on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "You meet me at the gate, then go.  " Xin Liu grinned: "Then it's settled.  " Situ Qinglan watched the two of them going back and forth with envy in his eyes. After chatting for a few words, Xin Liu left in a hurry, saying that the academician had given important instructions. Xin Liu and the others walked away, and Situ Qinglan  Then he said to Yu Shu: "You are so great now. Mr. Zuo Pian specially sent an invitation to you for my birthday. I am too embarrassed to call you for my birthday next month."  " Yu Shu casually picked up the gilded post, turned around and said with a smile: "Am I that snobbish? What day was it?  " "July 21st.  " After hearing that Yu Shu didn't interrupt Xue Rui's birthday, he nodded and said: "If you invite me, I will definitely go.  " Hearing this, Situ Qinglan smiled softly and let go of her worries. Every year she celebrates her birthday at the Fang family, and her grandfather is not present. Her cousins ??all make fun of her. This year, Yu Shu gives her strength, and those snobby people  Relatives will never embarrass her again. To be continued.

 Text Chapter 561 Xue Rui¡¯s Secret

    Xue Rui had a calm face and walked quickly from the gate of the Prime Minister's Mansion to the backyard.  Xue Lingnan was in the study room listening to his subordinates' reports on general affairs. When he heard the servant reporting outside the door, he turned to look at the figure outside the window. He gave instructions in a few words and let the people in the room go out. Xue Rui then walked out of the door.  walk in.  "Grandfather." Xue Lingnan raised his hand to signal his servants to close the door, and looked back at him: "At this hour, you are not on duty at Dali Temple, so why did you come back?" Xue Rui said expressionlessly: "I heard that you gave Jin Xun a decision.  We have arranged a marriage, and the other party is the young master of General Zhou, the commander of the Jinwu Guards. Is it true?"  General Zhou mentioned this to me last year. I thought Jin Xun was old enough, so he agreed to this marriage. A few days ago, a matchmaker came to visit. You were handling a case in another county, so I didn't ask anyone to send it to you.  News. "  Looking at him.  "This marriage is inappropriate, please think again, grandpa."  Even the picky Xue Xiangguo could rarely tell him what was wrong with him.  Faced with Xue Rui's opposition, Xue Lingnan didn't blink: "The marriage between the two families has been decided, and there is no reason to give up halfway." Xue Rui secretly clenched his fists, held back his anger, and whispered: "General Zhou's youngest son Zhou Nie, this year  He is already twenty, about the same age as me, but he hangs out with the uneducated dandies in Anling all day long. He only got a job in the Criminal Department last year. At the end of February, he was dismissed from his post and investigated for beating a prisoner to death while drunk. Last month he was investigated.  You still fight for prostitutes and fight with others in a brothel. With this kind of behavior and character, you still want to marry Jin Xun? " Zhou Yede is a second-rank military officer in the dynasty, and he has been a confidant since he was still the prince.  , after becoming the queen of the country, he was highly used.  Later, the command of the Jinwu Guards guarding Anling City was handed over to him, and this term lasted for seven years.  In terms of family size, the Zhou family is not as big as the Xue family.  He is not inferior to others, but when it comes to descendants, Zhou Yede's son Zhou Nie is really a jerk.  So as soon as Xue Rui heard about this, he immediately ran home.  Want to persuade Xue Lingnan to change his mind.  He has already ruined half of Jin Xun's life, and he will never allow the other half to be ruined as well.  "I know everything you said," Xue Lingnan said calmly, "but have you ever thought about Jin Xun's reputation? If it weren't for my old face, how many good families would dare to ask her to be their wife?  "Three years have passed, but the third lady of the Xue family is still mentioned.  Everyone would shake their heads, after all, it was the queen¡¯s own princess who died.  "Don't worry, Young Master Zhou is a bit overbearing, but Zhou Yede and I have a word in advance, and even their family would not dare to bully my granddaughter." Listen to what he said.  Instead of calming down, Xue Rui's face became even darker.  He blurted out: "Is my grandfather thinking about my sister, or is he interested in the military power in the hands of the Zhou family?" The room was quiet for a moment, and then he heard a sneer: "You are thinking about her, how could you put it aside for the sake of a little personal relationship between your children?  I don't care about the whole family. Aren't you the one who got Jinxun to be in this situation?"  When he was a boy, he took it for granted that his grandfather was strict and harsh towards him, and that he took care of Zhuo Ran, the eldest son of the Xue family, as a matter of course.  However, when the unbearable truth was revealed, he realized that what he thought he had was never what he deserved.  After he returned to Beijing last year, his grandfather and grandson had been avoiding talking about something, as if it had never happened, but Xue Rui knew that sooner or later he would have to face it.  "I have failed the Xue family's nurturing grace. I will take full responsibility for the mistakes I have made. I just ask you not to involve Jin Xun. After allshe is the only flesh and blood left by my father.  " Xue Rui lowered his head and knelt in front of Xue Lingnan, his expression unclear.  Three years ago, it was also here that he knelt in front of the old man to admit his mistakes and repent of his wrongdoings - all because of his insistence, his sister became the murderer of the princess, his mother was terminally ill, his aunt lost the dragon fetus in her arms, and the prince's cousin  I stayed in the mountains for three more years.  Then, what responded to him was not his grandfather¡¯s understanding, but"It's not a lesson, but a bloody expose: "Because you are such an unknown source of trouble, my son lost his life early. If I had known that you would harm my family today, I should have killed you with my own hands!  ¡¯ This sentence caused him to leave Anling.  "You will bear it? What can you bear?" Xue Lingnan saw that the window paper between the grandfather and grandson was punctured, and he no longer concealed the hatred in his eyes: "Everything you have, regardless of status or the grace of the Lord,  It's all given to you by the Xue family. Jin Xun is my biological granddaughter. Don't I feel sorry for her? But if she doesn't settle the marriage as soon as possible, it won't be long before the Holy Emperor will find an opportunity to give her a title and marry her far away.  Going to the northeast to appease King Dongjing would be more dangerous than being in the capital."  "Didn't the Emperor want to marry Princess Xiwen away?"  Feng, it's just to test whether King Xiang has a disobedient heart. How can he really send King Xiang's beloved daughter as a hostage? The Holy Emperor already has a replacement in mind, and your sister is among them. You are right, I value Zhou Yede.  I have the garrison power in my hand, but if Jin Xun is not in trouble, why should I rush to plan for her?" Looking at the young man kneeling on the ground, he vaguely seemed to have returned to the man who knew he would be severely punished, but still betrayed him many years ago.  The boy who followed him secretly to the east wing to see his mother was also like this. He would rather kneel down for him than for himself.  "Chengbi, Chengbi, I have raised you personally for so many years, do you know what is the least useful thing about you?" Xue Rui pursed his lips tightly and said nothing.  "To achieve great things, you need to be thick-faced and thin-hearted. You have too many distracting thoughts in your heart, so you are too thick." Xue Lingnan said coldly.  "Get up. Jin Xun's marriage doesn't allow you to be too busy. Go visit King Jing more often when you have time. I don't need to tell you what to say and what to do. You have to remember that your life is my son's.  In exchange, as long as you are the eldest son of my Xue family, you will never forget who you are." Xue Rui stood up without saying a word, and walked out with a dark expression.  Xue Lingnan didn¡¯t even look at him again. He picked up the half-annotated official document on the table and read it line by line. ?¡­ ?Xue Rui left the upper courtyard and walked aimlessly for a while, before he knew it, he came to the door of Xue Jinxun¡¯s small courtyard.  He stopped and looked at the courtyard door, which was closed during the day. He stood outside for a while before he had the courage to open the door and go in.  To his surprise, when he entered the yard, he saw his sister, who usually stayed at home, sitting under the tree doing needlework instead of hiding in the house in a daze.  "Jinxun." Xue Jinxun looked up and saw others, with a smile on his timid face. Although his voice was small, it still reached Xue Rui's ears: "Brother, why are you here." He clearly felt that she was looking better than before.  Feeling a little more cheerful, Xue Rui swept away the clouds in his heart, walked over and stood beside her, looked down at the needle and thread in her hand, it was a plain square scarf, and said warmly: "Who is this embroidered for?" Xue Jinxun  She whispered very honestly: "It's a birthday gift for eldest brother." The maid serving tea on the side said quickly: "The young lady has embroidered eight handkerchiefs for four seasons in total, and they will be used by the eldest son throughout the year. I won't wake up at night these days.  It¡¯s time to close your eyes. Young Master, please tell us, this is the last one. We have no time to finish the embroidery. Let¡¯s go to bed early today." Hearing that the maid was complaining, Xue Jinxun's face turned red and she shrank in embarrassment.  She was afraid that Xue Rui would blame her, but she didn't blame the maid next to her for talking too much.  The servants around her were all replaced by Xue Rui after he returned to Beijing last year. Each one was smarter and more capable than the last. Although they liked to care about this and that, she knew that these were all for her own good.  It¡¯s not like those slaves in the past who always spoke ill of her behind her back and took advantage of her bad words to be lazy and slippery.  Xue Rui looked at her quiet and well-behaved look, with a flash of regret in his eyes. He touched the top of her head and said: "My sister is older. I still remember that you were unsteady when you were a child. You always bumped into each other and cried at me.  , Who would have thought that it would be the age to get married so soon?" Xue Jinxun had a confused expression on his face, not quite understanding what Xue Rui meant.  Xue Rui didn't expect her to respond. He seemed to be talking to himself: "Once my daughter's family gets married, they have to live a new life. How can my brother see you suffer? I want to help you find someone else."  The same man, photoI have got you, otherwise, you might as well never marry anyone. It's not like I can't take care of you for the rest of your life. I will find you a good sister-in-law in the future, and you will gradually get better.  ¡°  "Brother, what did you say?  "  "  "

 Text Chapter 562 Yu Shu becomes an official

    The next morning, Xue Rui took Xue Jin out of the house and went to Yu Shu's home in the south of the city.  He hadn¡¯t been at Wangji Building for the past few days, so he knew that she hadn¡¯t gone there either. He had made sure that she didn¡¯t have to go to Taishi Shuyuan today, so he came to the door without saying hello.  Yu Shu did not go out today. The large luxurious cage she ordered for Jinbao was delivered early in the morning. Unexpectedly, Jinbao, the little thing, escaped, so she was hunting him all over the yard when she heard the maid report that Xue Rui had come to her door.  , he let it go temporarily, washed his hands and went to the front yard.  Unexpectedly, Xue Rui brought Xue Xiaomei with him, and Yu Shu greeted the shy little girl familiarly.  "I cast a fortune when I got up early, and I found out that a guest was coming today. I didn't expect that it would be you two." Hearing that the brother and sister came to see her for a lake tour, Yu Shu smiled and agreed, "Okay, nothing will happen today.  , just go to the lake to cool down, you wait for me, I will change my clothes and come out." "It was cold when she got up early, so she wore a single coat and skirt. After a while, the sun would get hot, so she couldn't wear it too casually when going out.  , so she went back to the house and asked Kidou to find a suitable half-sleeved shirt and a pleated skirt with a green background and yellow belt. Her limbs were slender like a clothes rack, and the slightly brighter colors on her body made her look a little extra.  Pretty.  ¡­ ¡­ Yu Shu went to the back, while Xue Rui and Xue Jinxun were waiting for her in the front hall. At this time, another person came outside the door.  The front hall faces the main entrance. Because the courtyard is small, there is no screen at the front door. Sitting in the hall, you can see the main door.  When Xue Rui turned his head, he saw the gatekeeper bending down and leading a few people into the courtyard. The leading man was tall and tall, wearing a long azure dress, with a sandalwood hairpin on his head. His face was fair and handsome, but it was Jing Chen.  .  Behind Jing Chen.  Followed by two adult men, both wearing milky white jackets with six patches embroidered on their chests, they were immediately identified as Yi Guan of Si Tianjian, at least of the sixth rank.  Xue Rui couldn't help but stood up. When Xue Jinxun saw the outsider, his face was a little panicked. He grabbed his sleeves and hid behind him, shrinking his head.  Jingchen walked in the door and met Xue Rui's eyes.  He paused and raised his hand in greeting: "Master Xue." Xue Rui looked at the official clothes on his body and thought of the news he heard a few days ago.  With a normal expression, he responded with a salute: "Master Jing." Jing Chen took the place of Si Tianjian's Right Commander, a third-rank court official. Although he was a substitute, he was one level higher than the actual rank, and he was a fourth-rank official.  He is also one level higher than Xue Rui, a fifth-rank Shaoqing official from Dali Temple, so the greeting gift is inevitable.  It¡¯s funny to say that these two people have known each other for a long time, and they have been friends with Yu Shu for a long time. However, so far, they are not even acquaintances, only a few words more than a nod.  The two Yi Guan behind Jing Chen also stepped forward to greet Xue Rui.  ??The boy left someone behind.  He ran out to report. Jing Chen stood in the hall with no intention of sitting down.  Xue Rui saw this battle.  Conjecturing in his heart, his eyes glanced at Jing Chen and landed on the scroll-containing document in his hand. With a flash of his eyes, he knew something - Yu Shu's reputation is resounding.  With a female fortune teller who hasn't been born in ten years and a miraculous skill in breaking off death, Si Tianjian has a vacancy.  She will definitely be promoted first.  Before Xue Rui could ask, Jing Chen said: "Master Xue, are you here for anything?" Xue Rui smiled faintly and said, "Looking at the good weather today, my roommate came to see Ashu to go out and play." Jing Chen  After staring at his face for a moment, he hesitated and said: "I think Mr.  He replied: "Thank you for reminding me, I will be careful." Then he asked: "What is Master Jing here for?" Jing Chen didn't hide anything from him, and told him bluntly: "It's important to issue a letter of appointment and summon a girl.  I will announce my appointment to the Si Tianjian."  ??????????????????????????  This suspicion passed in a flash. Faced with the good news that Yu Shu was about to become an official, Xue Rui was happy for her but also a little worried.  Si Tianjian is the only one who can become an official for Master Yi. Not only is his identity and status completely different, but there are also many benefits. This is an opportunity that Master Yi who has participated in the Dayan Examination dreams of. Unfortunately, there are more monks than meat.  Most people can only look away and sigh.  What makes Xue Rui suspicious is that Yu Shu takes on the identity of a life-breaker and becomes a female official. It seems that things are not simple.  I don¡¯t know what position she wants to take. It seems that the female student from Taishi Shuyuan was dismissed because of her inappropriate words and deeds at the Furong Gentlemen¡¯s Banquet. Perhaps Yu Shu filled the vacancy of the seventh grade?  While Xue Rui was thinking secretly, Yu?I also changed my clothes and came out of the backyard.  She walked to the door of the living room and saw a room full of people. She exchanged glances with Xue Rui first, then looked at Jing Chen, walked forward with a lukewarm expression, and saluted: "I heard from my servant, Jing Chen  Sir, did you want to read the official document from Si Tianjian to me? " Yu Shu, like Xue Rui, guessed Jing Chen's origin.  She had been looking forward to the day when she could sneak into Si Tian Prison, but when the day came, she was calm.  Thinking about it, she also knew that she could become a female official not only because she was a fortune teller who could decide between life and death, but also because she was a life-breaker.  The last time we talked about it in the small courtyard on Huixing Street, Jing Chen never went to see Yu Shu again. When they met again today, he didn't feel sad anymore when he saw her unfamiliar and polite attitude.  So he nodded to her with an unchanging expression, then opened the document in his hand. He did not ask Yu Shu to salute as a sign of respect, but just read it directly: "Instructions from the Grand Prix, Cha Zhaoqing's Fourteenth Year, Dayan Yi Master, Two Lists  The third-grade female fortune teller, Yiyang Yu Shu, is a person with both talent and virtue, loyalty and filial piety. The envoy has appointed her as the female imperial eunuch of the Kunling Bureau. She has been appointed as an official of the fifth rank. She will go to the Si Tianjian today to make up for her appointment. She will take office in July without delay.  " Yu Shu was stunned before he finished listening to the official document.  Kunyu Bureau Girl Royal, Zheng Wupin?  Xue Rui was also surprised at the side. He didn't expect that she would jump to this position. Is she actually the female imperial guard of Kunling Bureau?  Jing Chen finished reading the appointment certificate written by Zhu Muzhao himself, closed the document and handed it to Yu Shu. His eyes stopped on her face and said: "Yu Suanzi, you and I will be colleagues in the future, congratulations." Yu Shu did not.  Aware of the deep meaning in his words, the two accompanying officials came forward to congratulate her, got acquainted by the way, and carefully reported their names: "Congratulations to Mr. Yu, the next official is Xie Lan, the prime minister of Kunling Bureau.  In the fifth year of Zhaoqing's reign, he won the first place in Dayan's physiognomy. He is now working under the master's command and will obey your orders from now on.  Xianglang, a master of Dayan Qigong, and Ren Yijia, an eighth-level Yi master, I hope you will take good care of me in the future." Even though these two grown men are much older than Yu Shu, they talk to her.  They looked respectful. This was the advantage of being subordinate. Otherwise, officials like them, who were on duty in the Kun Ling Bureau, would not need the slightest flattery when they met senior civil servants when they went out.  When Yu Shu came to his senses, he said a few polite words to them and got to know each other.  Jing Chen didn¡¯t stay long, left the paperwork, finished his duties, and left with the others.  Yu Shu glanced at his back, thinking in his eyes.  Turning around, his face showed true joy, he raised the document in his hand, grinned and said to Xue Rui: "Brother, I have become an official!" Xue Rui laughed and sighed again.  Yu Shu wondered: "Why, aren't these fifth-grade female imperial officers bad? Why are you sighing? I've heard people say that Si Tianjian has three divisions and two bureaus, and the Kunling Bureau is in charge of marriage and women's affairs. It is known as  Isn¡¯t it a good job for me to ask about the imperial concubine¡¯s Yan Bedroom, and for me to check the fate of the noble lady?¡±  Who is in charge of this place? " There are six senior officials above the third rank of Si Tianjian. From top to bottom, they are: Da Ti Dian, Shao Jian, Zuo Ling Guan, Right Ling Guan, Zuo Judge, and Right Judge.  There are three divisions and two bureaus, namely: Zongzheng Division, Taicheng Division, Huiji Division, Kunling Bureau, and Astronomy Bureau.  Among the six senior officials, except for Dati Dian, who has a transcendent status and is in charge of the Si Tianjian, the other five senior officials are in charge of the three departments and two bureaus respectively.  Under the five chiefs, each has a powerful adjutant. This female imperial maid is the adjutant of Kun Ling Bureau.  Yu Shu's eyelids twitched and he blurted out: "Don't tell me that the chief officer of Kunling Bureau is You Ling." Xue Rui didn't speak, but his look gave her the answer.  "" The two of them looked at each other without saying anything. They both saw through the reason behind this appointment. One was depressed and the other was helpless.  "Yi Guan of the fifth grade is a serious court official. He has to go to the palace to listen to the government on the first and fifteenth day of the lunar month. He also has to go to the Si Tianjian every day to take a nap. At the end of the month, he only has three days of rest. On weekdays, except for minutes  For internal affairs, you have to obey the orders of the chief officer, you" Xue Rui suddenly couldn't talk any more. He imagined that in just a short time, Yu Shu and Jing Chen would get along day and night, going in and out together, and he felt  I have a severe headache.  Not to mention that Yu Shu was already a stranger to Jing Chen, but how could he remain calm while letting his beloved woman meet with a man who had ambitions for her every day?  What if one day she is dead?Have you changed your mind?  Yu Shu saw Xue Rui¡¯s frown and opened his mouth, wanting to say something but not knowing what to say.  "Sister Yu, have you become an official?" Xue Jinxun's thin voice broke the silence between the two. She poked her head out from behind Xue Rui, her childish face full of concern and curiosity.  Yu Shu put his hand on the tip of her nose and said in a tiger voice: "Yes, my sister has become a high official. If anyone wants to bully Xiao Jinxun in the future, I will help you arrest him and put him in jail."  Xun blinked twice, understood her words, covered his mouth and laughed softly, his eyes narrowed into two crescents.  Xue Rui was also amused. He temporarily forgot his worries. He stretched out his slender index finger, smiled with squinting eyes, and tapped Yu Shu's forehead: "You have to be more honest, or I will arrest you too, do you understand?"

 Text Chapter 563: Talking about business

    (The second update is here, is there any pink please?) Yu Shu got the appointment letter and went to report to the supervisor Tianjian honestly the next day.  The matter of joining the job is not simple. First, she has to go to Tai Cheng Division to fill in her personal information and answer some messy questions from the chief registrar - such as the age of her parents, whether she is married or not, how many properties there are, and how many brothers and sisters there are.  , finally signed and stamped.  I want to print her operator privately, so the focus of this session is not to say false words. What do you say? Otherwise, if you look back, people will discover that her fake is a crime of malfeasance.  Xue Rui reminded her of these in advance, so Yu Shu could only follow them.  Next, she had to take the employment notice issued by her boss to the Accounting Department to register and receive her official rank badge. Although this thing is small, it can be of great use.  When it comes to hearing announcements, dispatching subordinates, or traveling to important places, if you don't have any cards, just play in the mud.  So I heard that many ministers with bad memories tie their rank badges to their belts. Even if their pants fall off, the badges cannot be lost.  The reception official from the Accounts Department would also tell her her annual salary. What made Yu Shu dissatisfied was that a dignified fifth-grade official in an important position could only earn fifty taels of silver a month, which was not as good as what she could earn from selling a stone.  Money, no wonder there are so many corrupt officials. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? In addition to the salary, we also provide rice and salt, candles and lamp oil, and official uniforms for the four seasons inside and outside. This kind of complete welfare can save a lot of money.  I have been to these two places, registered, got a badge, listened to a lot of information, and took seven or eight notes, but it is not finished yet and I cannot officially take office.  It would take five days to half a month for the Tai Cheng Division to review her supplementary registration information and the Hui Ji Division to rush out her official uniform before she could go to Kun Ling Bureau to be her second-in-command.  Yu Shu went in in the morning.  It wasn't until noon that I came out of the Sitianjian gate. I was so dizzy from the scorching sun above my head that I regretted becoming an official.  Xue Rui was waiting for her at the door. Seeing someone wandering out, looking confused, he quickly asked the coachman to come over and pull her into the car.  "How's it going? Is everything done?" Xue Rui handed her the tea that had been poured earlier.  Then he turned on the fan to cool her down. His other hand was injured and could not be moved, so it rested peacefully on his lap.  Yu Shu panted slightly, took a sip of water, and then said: "Being an official is not easy." Xue Rui laughed.  Waving his fan, he said, "You sound like you have been an official for many years. Didn't you just get the appointment letter yesterday? You haven't even taken office yet. How can you sigh?" Yu Shu curled his lips and took out his waistband from both sleeves.  There were cards, a pile of scraps of paper, and a charcoal pen broken in half.  Xue Rui picked up a piece of paper and read it, only to scribble on it: fifty taels of silver, sixteen stones of rice, and thirty kilograms of oil.  One hundred pieces of wax This is obviously her monthly salary.  Picking up another one, it read: Get up at 9:00, eat at 3:00, go to work at 6:00, rest at noon, go to work at noon This is the schedule. Xue Rui raised his head and asked: "What does it mean to go to work?" Yu Shu glanced at him,  "Just go to the Yamen to work and make money." Xue Rui nodded and did not ask her why she remembered that.  He read through the notes she recorded one by one.  Get organized.  He took out an empty sachet from under the coffee table, put it in and handed it to her.  Said: "Actually, you will know after you take office. Although Si Tianjian has many people, he is not that strict. There are more than ten people in the Kunling Bureau. You can recognize them in one day. All the trivial matters are left to the people below to do the important things.  Just write it down, and you can check their progress later. If you encounter something difficult, just report it to the right commander."  .  Yu Shu heard the end of his words and couldn't help but laugh, took the fan from his hand, fanned him hard a few times, and said: "Don't get angry. It's hot today. If you get angry again,  Come anyway." Xue Rui was a little angry. Yesterday, Jingchen went to Yu Shu's house to read out the appointment letter. He didn't care much about it at the time. After he returned, the more he thought about it, the more something was wrong.  Jing Chen was the right commander without any effort. Within a few days of taking office, Yu Shu was promoted to be his subordinate. He took the initiative to accept his fate personally, clearly intending to bring the two of them together and create opportunities for them.  He had always thought that Si Tianjian's boss was an unpredictable person with the same scheming as his grandfather, but why didn't he find out that this person would be like the three aunts and six wives, and he would do things like matchmaking without any tricks?  .  He considered himself to be quite broad-minded and rarely slandered. Looking at Yu Shu's playful and disapproving look, he felt even worse.  &nbsp; "I'm serious, don't take it seriously."  That group of traitors are suspicious and waiting for an opportunity to attack you." Yu Shu smiled softly and taunted softly: "Who knows what the emperor is thinking, maybe he will make me an official under Jing Chen.  I am the real one who lures the snake out of the hole."  Tough masters have tricked them into plotting. You, a girl, can't escape any danger." Yu Shu saw that his expression was not good, and it was obvious that he thought of the dangerous situation of her identity being discovered, and she felt in her heart.  Although he was worried, he patted him on the shoulder pretending to be relaxed and said: "Brother, I forgot, what do I do for food? I know the danger earlier than anyone else, and the thing I'm not afraid of the most is plotting." Xue Rui's face turned pale after hearing this.  It looks better. After thinking about it, he said: "Aren't you going to move to the north of the city? Tomorrow, take me to see how your house is built. I will go to the nursing home to pick some clean guards for you to guard the door.  , It¡¯s best to find a woman with strong martial arts skills to follow you, so I can rest assured.¡± Yu Shu also thought it was necessary to put this matter on the agenda, but it can¡¯t be done tomorrow: ¡°Tomorrow is Zuo Pan Xinya¡¯s birthday, and he invited her.  I'm going to be a guest at Zuo Pan's house. Let's do it the day after tomorrow. Why didn't eldest brother receive the invitation?  I won¡¯t accompany you.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Fortunately, the two of us are not the kind of men and women who have to see each other all day long.  Otherwise, they wouldn't be able to hide that little thing.  *** On the day of Xinya¡¯s birthday, Yu Shu went to the Xin Mansion either early or late. As a joke that day, Xin Liu was actually waiting for her at the gate. When he saw someone, he pulled her in and helped her hold the things he brought.  Congratulatory gifts, even the invitations were taken out after passing the gate.  Because Jingchen went to Yu Shu¡¯s house to deliver the documents.  Therefore, the news that Yu Shu became a female official has not spread to outsiders' ears until today.  Xin Liu didn¡¯t know it at first sight, otherwise he would have kept her chattering. However, she didn¡¯t let Yu Shu¡¯s ears quiet at this moment. She took her into the banquet and found a place to sit down.  He started biting and gossiping: "Did you see that fat man wearing a silver belt over there is Feng Zhaomiao's eldest brother, the eldest son of the General's Mansion? Don't look at him looking so festive, but he is a fierce person. I heard that he leads  The soldiers went to the northwest to fight, killing more than a dozen people a day, and draining their blood as ink for writing" Yu Shu came here just for a formality, and didn't want to use this occasion to make friends with anyone.  , so he sat by the side very cooperatively and listened to her talk about those random rumors.  The same is true. The guests who originally heard that the female fortune teller would be there to congratulate Mr. Xin on his birthday tonight did not notice the two girls hiding in the corner until the banquet started.  Xinya knew that Xin Liu was unreliable, and people had been staring at her early in the morning. Before the banquet, he saw Yu Shu's figure.  Just smile.  Didn't go up to say hello.  This old man is smart and knows that there are many people coming today.  It's not a good thing to really push Yu Shu out and take the spotlight.  ??¡­??At this time, the birthday banquet means eating, drinking, watching a show, the guests chatting, and the host receiving gifts. There is nothing new.  When the banquet got dark, Yu Shu saw some guests leaving, so she felt divorced and told Xin Liu that the other party didn't want to keep her either, and got up to send her out.  "You should go first. There are many people today. Grandpa can't greet him. You don't have to say goodbye to him in person. I'll talk to him later." Xin Liu sent Yu Shu to the corridor outside, but was stopped by a steward.  He quickly stopped him.  "Miss Sixth, the master said, Miss Yu, please don't leave and wait for a while at the garden teahouse. The master will be there soon." Yu Shu knew that today would not be in vain, so he agreed with a smile and asked Xin Liu to lead the way.  Went to the garden and waited.  After a cup of tea, Xinya dismissed the guests around her and hurried over alone.  "Feifei, go find your fourth brother. I haven't seen anyone else all night. Is he tinkering with those otherworldly things again?"  Because she was afraid that Xin Ya would catch Xin Nianguang and teach him a lesson, so she had to go and report the news in advance.  Yu Shu watched Xin Ya push Xin Liu away, stood up and bowed: "Congratulations to Mr. Xin on his longevity and another year of age. There are many people tonight, so please don't blame me if the juniors can't squeeze in to congratulate me."&nbsp;  Subordinate, but she went to Si Tianjian yesterday, and it would be strange if the officers in charge didn¡¯t hear the news.  "We are all happy together." "I will send someone to the door to congratulate you another day. Let's talk about business first," Xinya sat down on top of her. She reached into her arms and took out a large bag and handed it to her.  she.  "Lian Fang should know what I want from you." Yu Shu opened it and looked inside, counting carefully, no more, no less, ten gold-coated Daigo Xiang Pills.  Without thinking, he put the bag into his sleeve, raised his head and smiled at the opposite person: "Master Xin doesn't need to send someone to my home to congratulate you. This bag is regarded as a gift, and I accepted it, haha  ." Xinya saw her smiling so shamelessly that veins popped up on her forehead.  Yu Shu pretended not to see his expression, tucked up his sleeves, turned around and sat up straight, and said to him seriously: "Come, let's talk business." Xinya took a breath and cursed secretly: This shameless thief!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) ps: (Xiaoyu has become an official, this  The role of female imperial concubine is a special one. We will talk about it later. There will be an extra update today. Do you have any pink tickets? It¡¯s the end of the month. Please give me one.) ¡¤

 Text Chapter 564 Mr. Xin You

    In a corner of the garden, Yu Shu took a note from Xin Ya. Seeing that there was only a set of eight characters on it, and there was nothing else except that it indicated that he was a man, he raised his eyebrows and asked: "Did Mr. Xin forget that I just agreed?"  If you want to predict the death of a living person, it must be someone from your Xin family. If you give me this birthday number and don¡¯t have a name written on it, I won¡¯t tell it.¡±  Ya coughed and said: "Although this person is not from my Xin family, he died many years ago. I won't tell you his name, and I don't know his real name. Do you think he can  Help me figure out when he died and why." Yu Shu lowered his head and scanned the note again, visually checking that if all these people were still alive, they should be in their forties, facing Xin.  Ya Dao: "You don't know the date or cause of death. You want me to make a diagnosis. You are a person who died many years ago. It's really troublesome. I can't calculate the result in a day or two. I can't know that he died in a certain month in a certain year.  " Her method of calamity is no better than the real death-breaking thaumaturgy. To predict the date of a dead person's death, one can only judge which day will be the calamity of death based on the calamities he encountered day by day.  Therefore, if you don¡¯t know the specific date of death, it will be very troublesome to calculate.  Xinya pondered for a moment and said: "I saw this person in Baotai's thirteenth year. I didn't hear the news of his death until four months later. You can start investigating from now on. Don't be afraid of trouble. I can wait."  Yu Shu hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said yes, she was not afraid of Xinya lying to her, she knew all the truth whether it was true or false.  Xinya warned her worriedly: "Don't leak anything about you and me." Yu Shu flicked the note in his hand and said with a smile: "Don't worry, sir, it's just the reward you should give me?" Xinya blew his beard  , knowing that it was impossible for her to take out the ten Daigo Xiang that she had picked up before, she said angrily: "I will send someone to deliver it to the lady tomorrow." Yu Shu was now satisfied.  Put that note away.  After talking about the business, Xinya didn't want to stay with her for more than a moment, so she stood up and said, "I still want to greet the guests, so I won't send you out. You wait here for a moment, I will ask someone to call Feifei back." Yu Shuye  He stood up, waved his hand and said, "Don't bother, just find someone to lead me to the gate." Xinya asked the maid guarding outside the door to see her off.  He hurried towards the birthday banquet.   On the other side of Xin Mansion, Xin Liu stamped his feet, turned to the person following him and said: "I told you not to follow me. I have other things to do, so I won't lead you!" That person  Walking up the corridor, the colorful lights shine.  Revealing a dark and thin face, and a set of neat white teeth.  If Yu Shu were here, he would recognize that this person was actually the difficult gatekeeper boy they met outside the Jubaozhai Gate on Qianyuan Street.  "Miss, don't pay attention to me. I will follow you to where there are people and then go back to the banquet hall. I don't need you to lead the way." Xin Liu looked at the person in front of him and said angrily: "Then you go another way." Gucci Noodles  Lu Sad: "I'm going alone. I can't even find my way around. Your mansion is so big. If I stray into a place I shouldn't go, it's better to follow you." Xin Liu was depressed and speechless. She listened.  After listening to Xin Ya's words, she left Yu Shu and went out to look for Xin Nianguang, but she met this lost boy on the way. She recognized who he was and heard that he was lost.  I also gloated a bit.  Unexpectedly, this person stuck to her like a piece of dog skin plaster.  Can't get rid of it.  What a nasty person.  "You can follow if you want, and don't talk to me!" Gucci smiled and closed his mouth, extending his hand to signal her to go ahead.  Xin Liu glared at him again, then turned to lead the way, but the direction she was going to was not the west courtyard where she was originally going, but the place where today's banquet was held.  She is a girl with a hard mouth and a soft heart after all.  *** After Yu Shu went back that night, he took out the horoscope of the dead person given by Xin Ya and studied it.  "Baotai" is the reign name of the late emperor. If this person died in Baotai's thirteenth year, it would be twenty years ago.  " A person who has been dead for twenty years is worthy of Xinya going to great lengths to make a deal with her just to confirm the cause of his death. There must be a lot of stories in this.  It¡¯s a pity that he refused to tell her his name, otherwise she could have explored it further.  In the dead of night, Yu Shu wrote and calculated, starting from the first day of the first lunar month in the thirteenth year of Baotai's life, he used the law of disaster to predict the disaster for this person.  When encountering minor disasters, they were recorded, and it was not until February that a major event occurred.  For now, let¡¯s call this dead man Mr.He is called "Mr. Xinyou" because he was born in the year of Xinyou.  Mr. Xinyou encountered bad luck in February of the thirteenth year of Baotai's reign. He encountered a fire disaster. He also committed a crime half a month ago.  Yu Shu initially judged that he probably died in this fire.  "But what makes her strange is that this fire disaster was not caused by a villain. There was no murderer, but he himself was responsible for the crime.  "Is thissuicide?" Yu Shu wasn't sure. Maybe Mr. Xin You didn't die here, so he continued to count.  Then, in March, she encountered another bloody disaster. This time, someone committed the murder.  It can be seen that Mr. Xin You did not die in the fire in February. Would it be this bloody disaster?  In order to prove it, Yu Shu continued to calculate. Who would have thought that even after April, until the beginning of May, she would discover a disaster - "Hey, is this?" Yu Shu saw an unfamiliar paragraph  For a moment, I couldn't remember what kind of disaster it represented, so I took out the "Life and Death Book" in which she recorded all the disasters from the locked drawer on the bedside. It was compiled by her after sorting out the case files of Dali Temple for twenty years.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT?  I don¡¯t know which relative of his died, but what is certain is that Mr. Xin You was still alive and well in May.  Otherwise, she would not be able to calculate the bereavement suffered in April.  Looking at the result, Yu Shu touched his chin and felt that there were two possibilities: Either Xinya had a bad memory, or he deliberately used a living person's horoscope to deceive her.  Putting down the pen, Yu Shu raised his head and glanced at the gradually whitening sky outside the window. He had been busy all night and stood up with a sore back.  Walking to the bed, I was thinking: Xinya and I have made an agreement to only help him calculate dead people. If he calculates the horoscopes of living people for me, it has nothing to do with me whether he can calculate the results. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from him first, wait until he gets the Daigoxiang, wait for him to dry out for a while, wait until he loses his temper and come to me to talk.  Yu Shu covered herself with a quilt and fell asleep.  On the desk.  A few hasty papers were scattered randomly, and a corner was exposed. There was a line of words in the middle that read: "On April 21st, the thirteenth year of Baotai's reign, I was bereaved."  *** The next day, it will be July, which is the yin month.  Commonly known as "Ghost Moon".  It is said that every year at the end of June, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who is in charge of hell, will open the gate of hell and release a group of hungry ghosts. It will not be until the end of July that the gate of hell will be closed again.  Most of the people in ancient times believed in such legends, so every year at this time, worship was indispensable, and there were many taboos.     so.  This month, the business of Yi Guan, large and small, is booming, and the Yi masters are busy all day long.  Similarly, the incense offerings in Taoist temples are much more prosperous than usual.  On the first day of July, under the leadership of Mrs. He and Zhao Hui, the whole family, except for the infant He Xiaochuan, all got on the carriage and went to Shengyun Temple on the southern outskirts of the city to burn incense and pray for blessings.  Although Yu Shu heard from Zhu Qingjue that the owner of Shengyun Temple was a sinister person.  But she didn't stop her family from going to the Taoist temple.  After all, they are not worshiping humans, but gods.  The things of gods and ghosts.  It is better to believe that it exists than to believe that it does not exist.  Today, Shengyun watched the crowds of people. Supported by Zhao Hui and the maid, Mrs. He finally followed the crowd and entered the door.  ??The emperor has no shortage of rich and powerful officials at his feet. There are people in front of him and behind him. Maybe the one you step on is the wife of a certain minister, or the young mistress of a certain general.  So everyone lined up to kowtow in the Sanqing Hall. There was no one who didn¡¯t know each other. Of course, you can get some privileges, but if you are not a prince or a prince, you should stand aside.  Bar.  Mrs. He and Zhao Hui were waiting in line with incense in front. He Fangzhi and Yu Xiaoxiu were talking in low voices. Yu Shu fell behind and looked around boredly.  There were people everywhere, and there was nothing to see, but each face looked different. Fang Zijing gave a class about some basic physiognomy. Yu Shu memorized a few pages of the textbook, and now he was looking at the faces.  His face started to look interesting - that man had a pair of thin eyebrows, which was a sign of timidity, that woman had a wide forehead and big eyes, which was a sign of a prosperous man, that child had a sunken eyebrow, a sign of being sickly   Just as she was watching it interestingly, suddenly, an old, withered face flashed past her eyes.  Yu Shu was stunned and quickly??Blinked his eyes and looked at the crowd again. The old face had disappeared, leaving behind a slightly stooped back, which was buried behind the shoulders of several people in the blink of an eye.  When she came back to her senses, her heart was beating wildly. She didn't even bother to say a word to her family, so she squeezed into the crowd.  ¡­ After a cup of tea, Yu Shu stood in front of a crescent door in the northeast corner of the Taoist temple, staring at the padlocked wooden door in front of him, panting and sweating.  Why is it missing?  She was obviously chasing someone here!  Yu Shu hesitated for a moment, then reached for the door lock. Just as he pulled it, he heard a shout from behind: "What are you doing here? Taoist temples are a place of pure cultivation. You are not allowed to break in. Why don't you leave quickly." Yu Shu turned around.  , saw a young Taoist priest approaching in a hurry, and stepped forward to drive him away.  Yu Shu pointed to the door and asked, "Excuse me, where is this place? Is there anyone living inside?" The Taoist priest looked impatient and waved away her zipper hand, blocking her from the door. His tone became more fierce: "  This is where we, the master of the temple, sit and forget. What are you asking about? Come on, hurry up. The guests who are burning incense will go to the front hall. If you don¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Yu Shu pursed her lips tightly and took a deep look at this place.  At the gate of the courtyard, her heart was full of surprise and doubt - Is this the residence of the master of Shengyun Temple? But, what she just saw in the crowd was clearly the withered face of old man Qingzheng!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) ¡¤

 Text Chapter 565 The whereabouts of Qingzheng

    Yu Shu returned home with a lot of worries. He didn't even eat dinner, so he locked himself in the room.  She would not admit her mistake. The person she saw at Shengyun Temple was definitely Qing Zheng. That old withered face was too easy to recognize, unless there was someone who looked exactly like him in the world.  She thought that the master she would never see again in her life suddenly appeared in front of her, and Yu Shu felt indescribably weird.  If the man she met in the Taoist temple was Qingzheng, why didn't he show up to meet her and instead hide in Shengyun Temple?  Qingzheng once told her that he swore never to set foot in the capital again. Is it because of this oath that he could only wander outside the city?  Yu Shu was full of doubts, but also a little excited - it was Qingzheng who encouraged her to leave Yiyang and go to Beijing, and gave her the task of finding "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", so old man Qingzheng must know about Da'an Fuzi and this book  related secrets.  She inexplicably became the key person who ruined her life. She was trapped in this confusing situation and couldn't extricate herself. If she could see Qingzheng and ask him face to face, wouldn't it be a way out?  Qingzheng asked her to destroy the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", which shows that he does not want to see the things recorded in it. In this way, the goals of the master and the disciple are the same.  How could Yu Shu not be excited about the arrival of such a powerful friendly force?  The top priority is to find Qingzheng as soon as possible and get on the line with him.  Yu Shu immediately decided to go to Shengyun Temple tomorrow to find Qingzheng¡¯s whereabouts.  *** As the saying goes, nine times out of ten things in life will be unsatisfactory.  Despite the crowds of people burning incense in July, Yu Shu ran to Shengyun Temple for three days without seeing any sign of Qingzheng again. After asking the Taoist priests in the temple, no one had seen an old man with a similar description, just like her.  I saw it in the crowd on the first day of junior high school.  It's just her illusion.  This made Yu Shu confirm one thing - Qingzheng was indeed avoiding her intentionally that day.  Yu Shu retreated to find the next best thing and inquired about the master of Shengyun Temple. He learned that Chengyun Taoist had gone out for a wandering half a month ago and has not returned yet.  "Then when will the Taoist master come back?" "The master of the temple can do whatever he wants. He doesn't know where he is going, and he doesn't know when he will return. If the female donor is in trouble, you might as well follow me to see Uncle Chengming, maybe I can help you clear up your doubts." "No need, I will.  Let¡¯s wait for Taoist Master Chengyun to come back. Thank you for this little master.¡± Yu Shu once again left Shengyun Temple with nothing.  ¡­ ¡­ When I met Xue Rui at Wangji Building in the afternoon, Yu Shu told him this strange thing.  Xue Rui was a little surprised: "Did you read that correctly? He is indeed your master?" Because he taught such an outstanding female disciple as Yu Shu.  Although Xue Rui has never met Qingzheng, in his heart, the Taoist priest is already half a god.  Yu Shu gestured at his eyes with two fingers and said: "I have good eyesight. No one will mistake him if he admits his mistake. You have never seen my master. He has an old man's very distinctive character. In short, he makes people laugh."  The kind of person who has a photographic memory. "She was embarrassed to describe Qingzheng's appearance directly, because she felt it would hinder his reputation. To put it bluntly, his face was like that of an old tree spirit.  Xue Rui wondered: "Could it be that he didn't see you?" Yu Shu sneered: "If he didn't see me. Why was he running? I think he deliberately avoided seeing me." Xue Rui looked at her for a while,  Suddenly asked: "Have you ever thought about it. Your master might have known that you were the one who ruined your life a long time ago?" Yu Shu frowned slightly.  Xue Rui continued: "That's why he asked you to go to the capital to destroy such a little-known thing as "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" because he knew that if you went to the capital, sooner or later the identity of the person who ruined your life would be revealed.  In this way, you will have a chance to get access to this book." Yu Shu looked strange and recalled: "When Jing Chen said goodbye to me in Yiyang City, he told me the secret of his fate.  , Master had not separated from me at that time, and I asked him about the solution, and he warned me that I was not allowed to interact with Jing Chen. " Xue Rui narrowed his eyes and said firmly: "That's right, he not only knows that you are the one.  The person who broke the fate also knew that the method of breaking the fate was to make Da'an Fuzi and the person who broke the fate stay together forever and have children, so he wanted you to stay away from Jingchen because he was afraid that if you fell in love with him for a long time, your identity would become worse.  When it came to light, you would not reject him and follow the instructions in the book. How could you help him destroy "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" "" Yu Shu had to admit,  What Xue Rui said makes sense.  If this is the case, there is an explanation why Qingzheng would choose Ji Xingxuan instead of choosing him.?Why did this ignorant wild girl become her apprentice? As soon as she heard about Jing Chen, she repeatedly warned her not to associate with him.  Yu Shu lowered his head, laughing at himself, so it turned out that old man Qingzheng was using her from the beginning?  "I know. No wonder he came to Jinjing but didn't look for me. He clearly saw me but avoided me." If he didn't avoid her, should he confront her face to face?  Yu Shu felt extremely unhappy. She had always been grateful to Qingzheng. It could be said that even if she was not a life-breaker, since she had received his favor, she would definitely do what she said and help him destroy his life.  Drop that book.  But he was just using her, which made her particularly uncomfortable.  "Don't be sad," a big hand fell on her head and rubbed it gently - "I'm just guessing, maybe your master doesn't know that you are the one who ruined his life, and it was a coincidence that he accepted you as his disciple. As for him  When I ask you to go to Beijing to search for the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", you should treat it as the wish of your elders. If you don't leave it to a trusted apprentice, who will do it? He also knows the dangers involved, so he teaches you the ability to protect yourself.  Isn't it because you were worried that you came to the capital?" Hearing Xue Rui's comfort, Yu Shu felt better, looked up at him and said: "No matter what, I don't blame him, I learned his skills.  , he asked me to do things for him, in this exchange, no one feels sorry for anyone. "She said it as it should be, but Xue Rui couldn't tell that she really hurt her feelings. Seeing her pretending to be fine, he only felt pity in his heart.  But she doesn't regret revealing the mystery - If Yu Shu's master really used her to destroy books and didn't care about her life and death, it would be better to let her notice early so that she would not be defenseless.  "He wants to hide from me now. It's useless for me to look for him," Yu Shu calmed down and thought for a while, then said: "Fortunately, I will be an official in Si Tianjian soon. Then I can secretly find out what happened to Yunhua back then.  I am waiting for the opportunity to find the whereabouts of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren". I must see with my own eyes what exactly is recorded in the book about Da'an Fuzi and the Destroyer, which made Yunhua Yizi destroy it even if he died. "  Only by knowing what the book is, can she find a way to get rid of the fate that the life-breaker deserves.  "That's fine." Xue Rui responded.  He ran his hand through her hair, held her hand, and raised his eyebrows.  He smiled lightly and said: "The Chinese Valentine's Day is approaching, and King Jing invited us to accompany him on a night outing. Didn't you enjoy the night view? I'll take you to see the custom of begging for skills in Anling." Yu Shu nodded, and was indeed attracted by it.  He diverted his attention.  I became curious.  "By the way, have you checked that Kong Zhuangyuan?"  I was on duty to copy the imperial edict. "Have the tenth princess already sent her to the Imperial Ancestral Temple to move back to the palace?" Yu Shu thought that Kong Qi probably hooked up with the tenth princess at this time, so he asked, "What about you?"  Have you tested him in person?" Xue Rui shook his head: "He has been on an errand and has been staying at the Wenhua Hall. It's hard for me to go and meet him." Yu Shu rolled his eyes: "It's your birthday in a few days.  You wrote a post to invite him. It¡¯s a good idea for him.¡±  Taishi Shuyuan.  Sima Kui, academician of astrology, wanted to give Yu Shu a small start. He would watch the observatory from the first to the fifteenth day of the lunar month and ask her to make notes. Yu Shu went there for several nights.  Benefited a lot.  Xue Rui was worried about letting her stay in Taishi Shuyuan late at night. After all, two female students died inexplicably here in less than a year.  so.  Every night he would wait outside Taishi Shuyuan until she came out, and then send her home.  Yu Shu felt that it was not necessary. She could use the six lines to predict her safety every day, but when she saw that he insisted on his own opinion, she let him go.  How could she not feel that he was so caring and protective?  *** It¡¯s the seventh day of July in a blink of an eye.  Yu Shu did not go out with Xue Rui, but went to Xia Jiang Villa first to pick up Xia Jiangmin. This was something Liu Tan entrusted to her.  Xia Jianghelang had met Liu Tan, the future son-in-law of the prince, a few days ago, and agreed with him to let his daughter go out today. When he saw Yu Shu coming to pick someone up, he very politely asked her to sit in the living room and wait for the servants.  Go to the embroidery building in the backyard to call Xia Jiangmin out.  Xia Jianghelang was sitting with Yu Shu, talking to her with a kind face. After a few words, he mentioned Yu Shu's appointment as an official: "I live in Beijing in a simple way, and I am ignorant. Yesterday I heard that Yu Suanzi was awarded the honorary title.  destinyAs soon as it was announced that Si Tianjian had taken office, he did not have time to congratulate him. He would send someone to his door tomorrow to give gifts.  " "Mr. Xia Jiang is too polite.  "Yu Shu smiled on her face and thought in her heart: "She is not as high-profile as Zhan Xueyuan, a girl who doesn't know how to live or die. She wants the whole world to know that she is a seventh-grade official. When Jing Chen came to her house to read out the appointment certificate, she even  Liu didn¡¯t say much. It seemed that Si Tianjian had no intention of publicizing her appointment, so the past seven or eight days had gone by. On the surface, Taishi Shuyuan was still calm. She went to school as usual and was happy that no one was watching her, so she could teach.  The two academicians in the class, Fang Zijing and Sima Kui, asked her about it. Xia Jianghelang heard about it, which showed that he was not as "ignorant" as he claimed. Before long, Xia Jiangmin came out dressed in clothes and hairpins.  Now, a girl of the same age looks different every day. Yu Shu hasn¡¯t seen her for more than half a month, and her fair and tender face has become more dewy again. It is so white and rosy that it makes her blood boil just looking at it. It¡¯s really  I don¡¯t know what the Xia Jiang family does to pamper her. ¡°Ashu.  "Xia Jiangmin was very happy when she saw Yu Shu. Regardless of whether her father was still sitting there, he stepped forward to hug her. The intimacy was evident. Fortunately, Yu Shu's reputation is now very different. Xia Jianghelang looked at the two of them and saw that there was not much.  I just said a few words and let them go. ps: (What are you talking about? I said there will be an extra update tonight. Do you dare to give me the pink ticket? It¡¯s doubled for eleven. It¡¯s the last day of the month.  Dear friends who still have tickets, stay tuned~)

 Text Chapter 566 Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day as promised

    (The second update is here, please ask for little pink~) Yu Shu and Xia Jiangmin got on the carriage and went to the Lion Lake to meet Xue Rui and Liu Tan.  On the way, Yu Shu squeezed Xia Jiangmin's little hand and teased: "I'm going to meet your future husband soon. Tell me, what kind of person do you think he is?" Xia Jiangmin's mouth went dry nervously,  He didn't have any intention to think too much. He gave her an angry look and said: "I hope King Jing won't act like you and love to fool people." Yu Shu smiled and said: "You are also petty. Do you still hate me pretending to be a man and deceiving you? But you  Don't worry, I promise Prince Jing is not a woman pretending to be a woman." Xia Jiangmin couldn't help but pinch her, and she felt relaxed now.  Yu Shu was joking with Xia Jiangmin, but he was worried about her in his heart. Liu Tan didn't seem to be a considerate and romantic man, and he was quite ambitious. He didn't know if a woman like Xia Jiangmin would suit him.   At dusk, there are residual heat on the Lion Lake, the lakes are littering, and tourists are mostly young girls who are accompanied by. There are also three or five groups of scholars.  Xue Rui and Liu Tan arrived a step earlier and stood waiting under a willow tree by the Lion Lake. Because of their handsome appearance and extraordinary temperament, passers-by looked at them, and because of the tall guards standing on both sides of them, no one dared to approach.  The two of them chatted privately, but it had nothing to do with their children's personal relationship.  "Brother Seven Emperors was invited to Dali Temple for interrogation in the middle of the night yesterday. He returned to the palace during the day today. Has your cousin heard about any progress in the case?" "I have not been on duty these past two days and have not interfered with this matter. If the prince  What do you want to know? I'll go find out tomorrow." Liu Tan looked a little disappointed and shook his head: "There's no need to ask, the case will be revealed to the public when it comes to light." Xue Rui looked at him.  Turning his head and looking into the distance, he saw a familiar carriage approaching from a distance. He smiled and pointed it to Liu Tan: "Here it comes." Liu Tan then changed his mind, followed his finger, and looked straight into the distance.  , there was something a little strange in the young man's resolute heart at this moment.  The elegant two-wheeled carriage arrived quickly. When the driver stopped, the maid sitting beside opened the door.  He opened the curtain and stood outside the door to help people.  The first one to jump out of the car was Yu Shu, and Liu Tan only glanced at her.  Then his eyes were attracted by the slim figure who bent down and leaned out, and a little light burst out in his eyes. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The jasper years, the posture of mulberry, and the charming face of hibiscus.  When she raised her eyes, she felt a hint of timidity, so sultry that it embarrassed Lian Su who was watching from the shore.  "My little girl Xia Jiang, I have met the Ninth Young Master."  Liu Tan's eyes flickered, and then he calmly stepped forward, raised his hand to support her, and said, "Miss, no courtesy." Xia Jiangmin straightened up.  She slowly raised her eyes and looked at the young man in front of her who was about the same age as her. He had a handsome and square face. Seeing him staring straight at her, she couldn't help but purse her lips and smile.  He lowered his head again.  When Yu Shu saw this scene, his heart dropped.  He turned around and winked at Xue Rui.  Xue Rui smiled at her, and he could see that Liu Tan should be very satisfied with the appearance of the future princess.  The wind is cool on the lake, the sun is setting, and the four of them come together, in pairs. At this time, they don¡¯t know what fate will do to them in the not-too-distant future.   At that time, Tanabata was the day of the cowboy and weaver girl, and it was also the festival of the woman begging.  Whoever has a girl who is getting married must make five-color needlework in advance and worship the Moon Mother on this day.  The four of them did not stay long by the Lion Lake and saw each other, so they got into two carriages and went sightseeing on the Chunlan River not far from here according to Liu Tan's prior arrangements. ?¡­ When we arrived at the riverside, night fell.  There are only twos and threes of people on the river bank, not densely packed, but there is no emptiness along this long stretch of river. There are already rich people who are near the river. They have set up lanterns and flower stands on the bank. They each occupy a good place and enjoy the cool breeze with their families.  The river breeze, eating melons and fruits, drinking wine and admiring the stars, chatting about legendary love stories.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  It has become an Anling custom to enjoy the scenery on the Chunlan River during the Chinese Valentine's Day, and there is a story behind it.  At this time, Xue Dacai, who was full of economics, came in handy: "When Emperor Anwu first took over Kyoto, one year the barbarians from northern Xinjiang invaded, and the emperor personally conquered it. Unexpectedly, there was no news of his departure, and Queen Ningzhen stayed in the capital, worried and hopeful.  So I often prayed on the Chunlan River leading to the north. There was a banyan tree on the bank of the river. Every time Queen Ningzhen went there, she prayed., so he hung a hand-made peace charm under the tree. One day in July, the banyan tree actually bore fruit. Then, news of Emperor Anwu's triumphant return came to the capital.  " "That's why people say that the banyan tree has a spirit and respectfully call it the 'Empress Tree'. Every Chinese Valentine's Day, men and women with their own concerns tie sachets and pouches on the three-hundred-year-old banyan tree.  They were worried and asked the tree god to bless them. They waited until three days had passed before picking them off, and it was said that their wishes would be granted.  "  Talk about that tree?  "It is rare to see a banyan tree growing in the north, let alone on the river bank. Such a lonely forest with lush branches and leaves is unmistakable even from a distance." Liu Tan said: "It is that tree."  " Looking at the towering tree crown in the distance, Xia Jiangmin's thoughts moved and she asked in a sweet voice: "Did the Ninth Young Master also make a wish on the Empress's tree?  Liu Tan looked back at her and smiled slightly: "That's not true. This is my first time coming to the river to have fun on Chinese Valentine's Day."  After another pause, he asked her: "How about we go over and have a look later?"  "  " "It's settled, let's eat first and fill our stomachs for a night out.  " Yu Shu clapped his hands and laughed. The four of them took advantage of the lights on the river and boarded a restaurant on the shore.  After the banquet, a group of four people, traveling lightly and with only two guards, walked on the river.  . Not far from the green misty banyan tree, there were small vendors selling sachets, flower ropes and colorful threads on the roadside. Xia Jiangmin saw many people buying them.  She asked Yu Shu to pick out some colorful ropes, but she didn't like the sachets that served as lucky bags. Some literati who specialized in lending paper and ink set up scaffolding around the banyan tree, and decorated it with lanterns and colorful lights.  The old banyan tree, which was lush during the day, was radiant, as if the tree itself was glowing. This empress tree was surrounded by five people, its branches were bent in layers, and the lower branches were already densely packed.  It is packed with colorful bags, and you need to borrow bamboo poles to reach the higher branches. The higher you go up, the fewer the lucky bags are. Standing at the foot of the banyan tree and looking up, it seems that there are countless fruits, which is very spectacular. Liu Tan accompanied Xia Jiangmin.  After going to write the blessing bag, Yu Shu quietly pulled Xue Rui's sleeve, and the two stopped behind, giving them a chance to be alone. "Brother, do you think Ming Ming is a good match for King Jing?  " Yu Shu turned his head and asked. Xue Rui looked up at Bi Rong, who seemed to be unable to see the top, and said in a leisurely tone: "It would be best if we can be happy with each other.  " As he said that, he looked down at her with dark eyes: "It's like you and me.  "Yu Shu silently raised her fingers, and used the cover of his wide sleeves to hook his palm. The next moment, he held it tightly. "Yu Shu was startled. There were people coming and going here, and he turned his head for fear of being noticed.  She glared at him and tried to pull her hand away, but he held her tightly, making it impossible for her to break free. Seeing her panic, Xue Rui laughed softly and was about to say something when he suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure.  He quickly turned his head and looked at the other side of the banyan tree. "What's wrong?"  Yu Shu noticed that he was distracted and asked. Xue Rui let go of her and raised his finger to the front, "That's Kong Qi."  "A few feet away, a young man in plain clothes, unaware of the eyes of others, took out a light yellow blessing bag from his arms with an indifferent expression, took the bamboo pole under the tree, raised his hand, and hung the blessing bag on the tree with concentration.  On the branches.

 Text Chapter 567: Beat him

    "That's Kong Qi." Yu Shu looked at the other end of the old banyan tree and saw a thin young man standing among the people under the tree. His appearance was ordinary, but his face was fair.  Share the literary and elegant spirit.  The young man held a long bamboo pole in his hand, with a light yellow blessing bag hanging on the other end, tied with a green rope. He raised his chin and carefully hung the blessing bag high on the branch.  He looked very focused, without any distractions, and did not notice the two Xue Rui standing not far across from them at all.  "That's him?" Yu Shu didn't look away from the man, tilting his head to confirm to Xue Rui that this man was the rooster man they suspected of seducing the tenth princess.  "Yeah." Xue Rui moved his feet and was about to step forward. Yu Shu noticed his intention and quickly pulled him back, took a few steps back and stood behind the person.  "Brother, don't worry." She squinted at Kong Qi's lifting movements and whispered to Xue Rui: "He will leave later. Let's take off his bag and have a look. Maybe we can find something." Chinese Valentine's Day  , a person went to the Empress Tree to pray for blessings. There was no joy at all on his face, and there was something wrong with it at first glance.  Xue Rui hesitated for a moment and nodded.  Kong Qi had no idea that his every move would fall into the eyes of others. He hung up the lucky bag and stood under the empress tree for a while before turning around and leaving expressionlessly.  As soon as Yu Shu saw him walking away, he quickly stepped forward, walked around to the other end of the tree, and got the longest bamboo pole before a tourist.  There are a lot of people praying under the tree. If you just blatantly go to take someone else's lucky bag, the treekeeper on the side will definitely stop.  Xue Rui was still looking up at the light yellow among the trees.  Yu Shu showed his cleverness, took off the red sachet from his waist, stuck it on the top of the bamboo pole, stood on tiptoes, and pretended to poke the branches.  When no one was paying attention, he picked out the light yellow lucky bag with a hook and a pull, covered it with the red sachet, and held it in his hand.  Then he stuffed it into his cuffs, gave the bamboo pole to the person next to him, and said with a naive smile: "The rope is broken, you go first."  Yu Shu and Xue Rui stayed away from the Empress Tree and came to a place with few people.  Place, take out Kong Qi's lucky bag.  He pinched it, handed it to Xue Rui, and said: "It doesn't seem to contain paper, needlework and thread." Xue Rui took it.  But he didn't open it. He stared at the light yellow sachet in his hand, wondering what he was thinking.  Yu Shu poked him: "Brother?"  It was his wishful thinking at first, but when faced with the truth that was about to be revealed, he felt a trace of resistance in his heart.  ¡°Is it true that the woman who made him lose everything in the first place was not worth it at all?  Yu Shu was stunned for a moment when he heard his question.  Just because he still thought that the tenth princess was innocent, he raised his eyebrows and sneered unhappily: "I'm not the tenth princess. How do I know what she thinks? You don't dare to look, do you? Then I'll do it."  If the tenth princess is innocent, it proves that her calculations are wrong, and he believes her after all.  Still believe in a dead man.  After saying that, he grabbed the lucky bag from his hand.  He tore off the rope, reached in and dug around a few times, and found two things. He held them in a bright place and took a look - they were the same, an apricot-yellow ribbon, made of soft silk, obviously a woman's thing.  It is the same, but it is a two-petal vermilion Ruyi jade pendant with jagged cracks and looks like it was broken.  Yu Shu looked at the two things over and over, and found another clue. There was a small word "Yao" embroidered with gold silk on the inside of the apricot-yellow ribbon.  She raised her eyes, looked at Xue Rui, who had a complicated expression, and asked: "What is the maiden name of the tenth princess?" "Liu Yao." Yu Shu sneered and took the silk ribbon in his hand together with the two  The petals and jade were all put into his hand: "You can see for yourself."  One is a palace ribbon, which can only be worn by women in the palace, and is rarely left." Yu Shu said coldly: "That's it, the tenth princess did have an affair with a man, and this person is Kong Qi.  "You have seen both the witnesses and the evidence. Do you still have any doubts? Do you need to confront Kong Zhuangyuan in person so that you can fully believe it?" She thought he had given up long ago, but she didn't expect that he would not drop it even if he didn't see the coffin.  tears.  When Xue Rui heard this, he knew that she had misunderstood. He grabbed those things with one hand and held them with the other.He raised his shoulder and whispered: "Don't think too much. I believe you, but I just saw the real evidence and felt a little uncomfortable." Three years ago, he was obsessed with marrying Liu Yao. He inquired about her preferences and secretly prepared to marry her.  He sincerely cares for this woman, but just when he is wishful thinking, he doesn't know that she has already been in love with her, and they communicate in private, giving and receiving intimacy.  Thinking about it, it¡¯s really stupid.  Yu Shu frowned and pointed at the thing in his hand, "What are your plans?" Should you pretend not to know and investigate in secret, or should you go to Kong Qi to question him openly.  Xue Rui watched her: "What do you think I should do?" Yu Shu sneered again: "If I am you, just talk about him first."  Regardless of whether they were being used or not, the two of them were so coy, but they made Xue Rui take the blame for the past three years, and Xue Jinxun, who is still in a state of dementia.  When a woman dies, she cannot go to the underworld to settle accounts with her. Men must be taught a lesson while they are still alive!  "" Xue Rui glanced at her, turned around, and strode forward.  Yu Shu was stunned and hurriedly chased after him, "What are you doing?"  , opened his mouth, not knowing whether to persuade him to calm down or cheer him up and applaud him.  The two walked quickly along the river bank to the west, in the direction Kong Qi left. Not long after, they saw the thin figure in front of them.  There were few pedestrians around, and Yu Shu was about to ask Xue Rui to pull the man to a place where no one was around and beat him, but Xue Rui had already strode forward and grabbed the man's shoulder with one hand.  Yu Shu opened his mouth and was stunned: No, we are going to do it now!  Kong Qi was suddenly pulled by the shoulder, turned around suddenly, and met Xue Rui's deep gaze without hesitation.  "XueBrother Xue?" A few years ago, Kong Qi, who was still the number one scholar, was an upright and kind man. He couldn't see that Liu Hao, who had not yet been crowned king, was actively trying to win over Jinshi candidates, so he wrote a poem to satirize him.  With Liu Hao's narrow-mindedness, he naturally would not let him have an easy time, so the dignified number one scholar was falsely accused of misconduct, and was not allowed to be an official for a while, feeling depressed and frustrated.  Xue Rui was young at the time and appreciated Kong Qi's talent, so he became a peacemaker and brought the two together to let Liu Hao let him go.  The two became friends because of this. They were not good friends, but became confidants.  So although Xue Rui had already listed Kong Qi as a suspect, he never thought that the man who seduced the tenth princess into seeking death and escaping from marriage would be him.  Xue Rui smiled coldly, let go of his shoulder, and handed the thing in his hand to him: "Master Kong, you dropped something." The apricot-yellow palace ribbon was wrapped around two pieces of broken jade, naked in front of his eyes.  Kong Qi¡¯s pupils shrank.

 Text Chapter 568: The Infatuated Person

    When Yu Shu saw Xue Rui taking out the two things directly, and when she saw Kong Qi's face change, she thought he would deny it, but he was only shocked for a moment and quickly calmed down.  He glanced at Yu Shu, who was behind Xue Rui, with a look of realization on his face, but without any panic, and took the palace ribbon and jade from Xue Rui's hand.  "It's mine." Xue Rui narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Just admit it. Let me ask you, where did you get this woman's accessory?" Kong Qi lowered his brows and said to Xue Rui:  "It's inconvenient here, please come with me." After saying that, he took Xue Rui to the embankment.  Yu Shu raised his heels, but kept a short distance from them.   Far away from the crowd and surrounded by empty space, Kong Qi stopped, looked at the waves in the river, and said to the people behind him: "Ever since I heard that the female fortune teller can make the difference between life and death, I have been waiting for you.  If you come to me, you will know.¡±  "If I don't come to you, are you going to keep pretending that nothing has happened?" Kong Qi turned around, looked at him, and asked without answering: "What do you know?" "I know, back then I asked the Holy Father to marry me  After that, a man secretly seduced the tenth princess and had a private relationship with her, forcing her to choose the day of my aunt's birthday to jump off the building and frame her for my sister, so as to escape from marrying me. But I didn't expect that the villain would be you.  "Kong Qi."  When Kong Qi heard Xue Rui's sarcasm, he smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "The female fortune teller is indeed well-deserved." He thought he could deduce this based on Yu Shu's "death-breaking magic", but he didn't know that this  Xue Rui's judgment is indispensable.  "You admitted it." Xue Rui stared at Kong Qi.  I felt that his reaction was too calm, so calm that it made people feel weird.  Kong Qi said calmly: "This is the fact. There is no need to deny it. It was my evil intentions that seduced the tenth princess, and then made a plan to make her hurt herself, and pass it on to your Xue family, so as to get rid of the marriage proposed by the Holy Emperor. Who knew that she was a beautiful girl with a poor life?  This is how he died." Xue Rui frowned fiercely.  He said coldly: "I'm afraid it's not that her beauty is ill-fated, but that someone wanted her life from the beginning." The death of the tenth princess was by no means an accident, nor was it her bad luck.  But he had already been calculated into it.  Hearing this, Kong Qi clenched the soft ribbon in his hand and remained silent.  "The Kong Qi I know is not a man who is greedy for power. Who instigated you to do this?" Kong Qi lowered his head.  "Are you unwilling to say? Or are you afraid to say?" Xue Rui suddenly became aggressive - "Are you threatened by others, or are you willing to fall for yourself? The tenth princess would rather risk her death for you, and she did not identify you until she died.  , She loves you deeply, but you want to defend the murderer who framed her. I didn't realize that you are such a ruthless, cowardly person!" Kong Qi finally reacted, and he looked down at the hand.  A splash of bright color.  The voice was a little dark: "If I tell you who the messenger is, can you promise me something." "Say." "Let this matter become a secret and don't reveal it  You know, it took a lot of effort for me to get here, and I don¡¯t want to ruin my future.¡± Yu Shu stood not far away and listened, with a hint of ridicule on the corner of his mouth: That woman I have never met.  Is it because of such a selfish man that you reject Xue Rui?  Xue Rui looked at Kong Qi who lowered his head to plead, his eyes became complicated again.  "You tell me the truth, and I can promise you to keep this secret." Hearing Xue Rui's promise, Kong Qi seemed to be relieved, raised his head and looked at him: "Thank you." Xue Rui waved his hand, "You  You can tell me now.¡± ¡°The person who instigated me is Prince Ning.¡± Xue Rui and Yu Shu were both surprised, but they didn¡¯t feel surprised at all.  This insidious and shameless act really looks like the work of Prince Ning.  "I remember that you used to disdain Prince Ning as a human being, why would you listen to him and do evil again?" Xue Rui was confused.  Kong Qi finally told the secret that was pressing in his heart. He felt relieved. He sneered and said truthfully: "After I offended him back then, you made peace with me. Prince Ning let me go on the surface, but later he plotted against me.  , he took advantage of one of my horse riding trips and had people hit and killed under my horse. This was a threat that if I refused to bow my head, he would be in trouble.?A murder charge, if I obeyed his orders, he would allow me to enter the Wenhua Palace, so I would be controlled by him and do things for him.  " Xue Rui thought as expected, coercion and inducement have always been Liu Hao's usual method, "When did you start deliberately approaching the tenth princess?  " "In August of that year, there was a Mid-Autumn Palace Banquet.  "  "Be prepared for a rainy day and have foresight. Liu Hao is better than others in this regard." Kong Qi said: "After the Furong Gentleman's banquet, you suddenly paid homage to Master Lu to study tea. You also restrained your usual behavior and stopped going in and out of the brothel. You  It was not difficult to guess what Prince Ning was thinking at that time.  "  Relying on the informants in Prince Ning's palace, she secretly interacted with the tenth princess." When Kong Qi said this, his voice lowered: "The tenth princess is naive and does not realize the sinister nature of people's hearts. She thought that I truly admired her and gradually fell into Prince Ning's trap.  When the time comes, King Ning will ask me to instigate her so that she will be pushed off the Guanhai Tower by your sister under false pretenses, thus bringing disaster to the Xue family. As long as the tenth princess dies, you will not be able to escape responsibility. Prime Minister Xue will lose his sacred heart, and the imperial concubine will fall out of favor.  More seriously, the whole family is implicated.  "  How not to hate it! "However, I think Prince Ning also made a miscalculation. Your Xue family is still strong enough to survive this disaster.  After the death of the tenth princess, the Holy Master did not hold you accountable.  "Kong Qi had a sneer on his face, it was because Liu Hao had tried so hard and failed to achieve his wish. Xue Rui secretly sneered: Kong Qi didn't know that the Xue family's peace was due to Concubine Xue losing the dragon fetus in her belly. "  I have told you everything I know. Whether Brother Xue wants to seek revenge or swallow his anger, I just hope that you will keep your promise and keep the secret for me.  "  " Kong Qi nodded. "You and the tenth princess met for the first time.  When was it?  " Kong Qi was startled for a moment. " Yu Shu was confused after hearing this. Didn't that person say before that he started to seduce the tenth princess at the Mid-Autumn Palace Banquet three years ago? "" Kong Qi's startled face  Kong turned to the distance and landed on the most brightly lit empress tree, his dim eyes filled with a glimmer of light. ¡°Four years ago.  Chinese Valentine's Day night.  " On July 7th of that year, he made an appointment with his classmates to go swimming in the river, but got separated on the way. He picked up a beautiful ribbon on the road. The missing woman was anxious to find it, so she waited by the roadside. "Who knows, it will take a while.  Infatuation. His dazed look fell into Xue Rui's eyes, and the last trace of unwillingness in his heart suddenly peeled away. Xue Rui stopped talking and turned to look at Yu Shu, who was waiting eagerly not far away.  He walked towards her quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.  "    "ah?  " Yu Shu was pulled away by his arm without knowing what was going on. He turned back and pointed at Kong Qi and said, "Don't worry, the ribbon and jade are still in his hands.  We have to take it back as evidence.  "    "no need.  "Xue Rui turned to look at her, his dark eyes brightening again. Youyou said: "That's a token of love given by the tenth princess to her beloved. What's the use of me?  " When Yu Shu heard this, he just thought he was envious of others, and rolled his eyes and said: "What kind of treasure is a broken belt? I will give you a real treasure later, which will definitely be a thousand times better than his.  " Xue Rui smiled: "Even if you give me a hair, I will treat it as a treasure.  " "Tsk, you're glib.  " "It's the truth, don't you love hearing it the most?  "The two figures gradually went away, leaving Kong Qi standing alone on the embankment. He looked down at the goose yellow and crimson on his fingers and murmured: "Those lies I told you, you  You clearly knew that I lied to you, but you still listened to me and risked your life. Is it worth it for me?  " A gust of river wind blew, and the ribbon fluttered in his hand, caressing his fingers, as if someone was comforting him. The line fell silently, and Kong Qi closed his eyes. "I am incompetent, and now I can only protect your reputation after death  If you know anything, please wait for me. When I avenge you, I will accompany you across the Naihe Bridge.  ¡±&nbsp; * * * Let¡¯s say that Liu Tan accompanied Xia Jiangmin to hang the blessing bag on the empress tree, but when he turned around, Yu Shu and Xue Rui were nowhere to be seen. He called the guards to ask, but they didn¡¯t know where they had gone.  "What should we do?" Xia Jiangmin looked at Liu Tan eagerly, "Brother Ninth, should we stay here and wait for them, or should we look for them elsewhere?" They just got along, but Liu Tan was inconvenient for her to call Ninth Young Master, so he treated her as older.  On the grounds that she was half a year old, she changed her name.  "Brother Ninth" was heard, which invisibly brought the distance between the two of them closer.  Liu Tan said: "Don't worry, my cousin is here, they can't lose it. It's rare to be lively tonight, we might run into them if we walk around." Xia Jiangmin nodded and followed his wishes.  She had dinner with Liu Tan and was alone together again just now. She found that he was not annoying at all, but was calm and generous on the contrary, so she slowly got along with him casually.  Since she has decided to replace Xia Jiangying and be a good princess, she will not back down from the battle.  Xia Jiangmin quietly looked at Liu Tan's profile with distinct features, bit her lip lightly, and felt a little uneasy in her heart: "Will this person like her?"  *** Last night when we were out for a walk, after enjoying themselves, the four of them, Xue Rui and Liu Tan, met together and took a carriage together. They first sent the two girls home separately, and then went back to their respective homes.  This night, Yu Shu felt relieved. Firstly, he saw that Xia Jiangmin and Liu Tan were getting along well. Secondly, Xue Rui found out that Prince Ning was the culprit, and the truth about the death of the tenth princess was finally revealed.  However, what puzzled her was that Xue Rui didn't seem to intend to hold Kong Qi accountable, but wanted to help them hide it as agreed.  We can only guess that Xue Rui kept the general ledger on Prince Ning alone. New and old hatreds will add up to a long time to come. ?¡­ ?Yu Shu slept at home until the sun was out before he woke up. As soon as he got up, he heard reports from outside that someone was coming from Si Tianjian.  Yu Shu went to the front hall to take a look, and saw Ren Yijia, the biographer of the Kunling Bureau, leading two followers. He was holding a sandalwood tray, and a set of vermilion official uniforms and black coffins were neatly stacked on the tray.  Yarn, a plate with green boots, fish bags and other items.  When Ren Yijia saw Yu Shu, he first bowed his hands and saluted, and then explained the reason: "The foreign envoys came from foreign countries the day before yesterday. Because they admired our Da'an Yixue, they asked the Holy One for insights. The Holy One agreed and held a land and water conference in the palace.  All Yi Masters above the seventh level in the capital will come to attend the meeting. On the day of the Ghost Festival, your Excellency will be in the fifth rank and your name is in prison. You should go with Taishu according to the ceremony. This is what the Secretary of Huiji has done in advance.  "Okay Xia Yi, please give it a try." "That's it." She didn't expect that she would have the opportunity to enter the palace so soon.  Last time she went to the imperial mausoleum to pay homage to her ancestors, she didn't even see clearly what the emperor looked like. This time she had to see clearly.  When Yu Shu took over the official uniform, Ren Yijia was very attentive and brought two attendants, both female servants. They went with Yu Shu to the backyard to try on clothes and teach her how to wear them.  Kidney Bean stood aside and couldn't help, staring without blinking, not daring to remember a single step.  Yu Shu was going to be an official in the Sitian Prison. The whole family knew about it. He was so excited in the first few days. Zhao Hui was so happy that he couldn't sleep all night, fearing that it was a dream. Mrs. He got up early in the morning.  When he got up to burn incense, even the servants who were guarding the courtyard gate and running errands stood up with their chests raised and their heads raised.  " If Yu Shu hadn't spoken first and not allowed anyone to talk, I'm afraid the gate would have been blocked for a while, making it impossible for her to return home.  Yu Shu put on the female official uniform and looked in the mirror, feeling quite satisfied.  She has seen the clothes of Si Tianjian officials. Most of the senior officials have the style of the Wei and Jin Dynasties. They have loose clothes with big sleeves and long pine crowns. They look like gods.  She didn¡¯t like the procrastinating clothes. Fortunately, the female official¡¯s uniform had a different style and was very simple.  The dress was vermilion, a little darker in color, with a tight waist and sleeves, making her body straight.  From the collar to the cuffs, there is a two-finger-wide black border. The beautiful iris pattern is only visible in the bright areas. There are two moon-white patches on the shoulders, each embroidered with a group of blooming iris flowers and dark blue petals.  , wide open and closed, like butterfly wings, lying on the shoulders, with fragrant stamens, it is really exquisite and beautiful.  It's interesting to say that military officials in the imperial court had the embroidery on their bodies that represented their official rank. The positions of the embroidery were different, and the types were also very different. For example, military attaches were embroidered on the back of beasts, while civil servants were embroidered on their backs.  Birds and birds are embroidered on the chest, while Yiguan is embroidered with celestial phenomena on the shoulders.  This female official is different. She uses flowers and plants as food. Because female officials are rare and there are not many in the current dynasty, many people don't know about it.  ??Like Yu Shu, the fifth grade, the supplement is iris.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t understand this, so he asked the two female servants working in the Huiji Department: ¡°What if?What about the female officials of the first rank? What pattern is on their shoulders?  " The two of them looked at each other in astonishment, and then one of them said carefully: "Reporting to the lady, this I have never seen a first-class female officer before.  " Yu Shu smiled, with a flash of light in his eyes, and thought to himself: "Why not? In the history of Da'an, isn't there another Queen Ning Zhen? That was the first Chief Si Tianjian. PS: (Thank you dear friends)  Pink tickets, double period, thank you everyone~)

 Text Chapter 569 The person you like

    The ninth day of July is Xue Rui¡¯s birthday.  The young masters and ladies of the Xue Mansion have never been fond of throwing extravagant banquets, and even Xue Rui, the eldest son and grandson, is no exception. Last year when he returned to Beijing to win the crown, Xue Lingnan hosted a banquet. This year, as usual, only three dishes were prepared in the mansion.  Five good tables, invite colleagues and friends.  In the morning, when Xue Rui got up, there was a steward of the courtyard and a group of servants kowtowing outside the house door to express their congratulations. The young servants and maids who came to the table all presented birthday gifts with their own hands. They were not treated as rare things. They were all expressed with sincerity. Xue Rui  He stopped smiling and asked Baode to return to the back of the house.  "Has grandpa come back from the court?" Xue Rui called the steward guarding the second gate to ask. Xue Lingnan was ranked first. Except for the winter and summer vacations, he had to go to the palace to attend the affairs of the court. This is what the so-called emperor's close ministers are like.  "Back to the eldest son, I said that the master has not returned to the mansion yet." "You go ahead and let someone come and watch. Grandpa will tell me when he comes back." Xue Rui stood on the corridor at the door and glanced at the red sun rising in the sky, thinking  Thought: There is something that needs to be explained clearly today. ?¡­ ?Xue Lingnan returned home from the palace. As soon as he changed out of his official uniform, he heard that Xue Rui had come to pay his respects.  "Today is Cheng Bi's birthday, right?" Xue Lingnan turned to ask Xu Li.  As the second general manager of Xue Mansion, Xu Li was Xue Lingnan's right-hand man. Xue Lingnan once led troops in the border areas in his middle age. Xu Li was one of his subordinates at that time. Later, because of violating military discipline, Xue Lingnan saved his life and was unable to continue.  After his official career, he stayed in Xue Mansion.  "My master remembers it correctly." Xu Li took the tea soup from the maid's hand, lowered his head and smelled the tea before offering it to Xue Lingnan.  "My subordinates have already prepared a gift. It is a military book that you mentioned last month for the eldest son to review. It was sent to the east chamber early in the morning." Xue Lingnan nodded and looked sideways at the basin mirror.  With gray hair on his temples, he sighed and said, "You are getting old after all. I am not as energetic as the day, and I can't remember things." Xu Li lowered his head and said, "I am busy with state affairs, sharing the worries of the Holy One, and thinking so hard, how can I keep everything in mind.  " Xue Lingnan was noncommittal. After rinsing his mouth, he asked someone to call Xue Rui up to the room.  Xue Rui entered the big room and saw Xue Lingnan sitting on the couch, and greeted him first.  Although grandparents and grandchildren live in the same house, they don¡¯t see each other every day.  As early as the beginning of his tenure in the Ministry of War, the second master of the Xue family followed Xue Lingnan's arrangement and moved to Xifu.  This move, to outsiders, clearly shows that Xue Lingnan decided to pass all the family business to Xue Rui in the future.  "Sit down." Xue Lingnan pointed to a chair not far from him.  A few days ago, the grandfather and grandson had a dispute in the study over Xue Jinxun's marriage.  After the incident, as if nothing had happened, he resumed his duties as Yan Changshunyou.  "Today you have grown older. In the future, you must behave more prudently, be disciplined on the outside, and cultivate your character on the inside. You must not insult the family tradition of my Xue family." Xue Lingnan admonished a few words, and saw that Xue Rui listened carefully and said  No impatience revealed.  His expression gradually softened, and he said: "You came here in a hurry this morning. In addition to saying hello, do you have anything else to do?" Humanity says that a son is better than his father. That's because I taught him his son.  Xue Rui, who was also raised as a son by Xue Lingnan, made every move.  How could he escape Xue Lingnan's eyes.  Xue Rui looked at Xue Lingnan and said: "It's for my marriage." Xue Lingnan glanced at him and guessed what she was going to do, so he said: "The young lady from the Earl's Mansion is both talented and beautiful. What are you dissatisfied with?"  "It's not that my grandson is dissatisfied with Miss Rui's family, but -" Xue Rui turned around and looked at the open door.  Xue Lingnan understood, waved his hand and asked Xu Li to disperse the servants outside the door, closed the door and waited outside.  There were only two grandsons and grandsons left in the room, and Xue Rui slowly spoke: "Some time ago, I dreamed of the souls of the ten princesses."  Do you want to tell me that it was her ghost who asked you not to marry?" Xue Rui held the armrest and lowered his head and said: "The tenth princess only said that she died unjustly and asked me to help her find the real culprit.  Maybe my younger sister killed the princess, and the murderer was someone else. It was the imperial concubine and my Xue family. Don¡¯t my grandfather want to know who was behind the plot?¡± Hearing this, Xue Lingnan was unmoved at all.  He said coldly: "Times have changed, why are you still pursuing these people? Even if you find the murderer, do you still want to go before the Holy Lord to vindicate Zhaoxue?"Then I knew that the whole thing was instigated by Prince Ning.  " He has always wondered why Xue Lingnan was so indifferent when the Xue family suffered such a big secret loss, and even acquiesced that Xue Jinxun was the murderer of the tenth princess. It turned out that he had known the truth for a long time, so he kept silent  No wonder Xue Lingnan insisted that he break up with Liu Hao as soon as he returned to Beijing last year, saying that it was Liu Tan who returned to Beijing, but in fact, he saw that Liu Hao was sinister and kept him away. "This is your idea.  , or is it the Holy Spirit¡¯s intention?  "Xue Rui asked, thinking it was the latter. If the emperor was kept in the dark and didn't tell him, wouldn't Xue Lingnan just grab this handle and knock Liu Hao down. But he chose to swallow it, because he had to swallow it.  This tone. After hearing Xue Rui's two consecutive words, Xue Lingnan's expression finally changed a little. He put one hand on his knees, looked at him seriously, and said: "You are really old.  ¡± Every time he sees Xue Rui, it reminds him of his eldest son who died young. Sometimes he feels hateful, and sometimes it¡¯s a pity. What he hates is that the child in front of him caused the death of his beloved son. What a pity is that this witty man killed his beloved son.  "Tell me, how did you know he was Prince Ning?  " Xue Rui said: "Grandpa has forgotten that my sister Yu Shu is good at the miraculous technique of breaking death.  "  " He thought it was just an exaggeration of the rumors, but the death of the tenth princess was so strange, and it was so clear that it was unbelievable. "Yes, it can be determined, but it can only be roughly calculated. For example, we can know where the tenth princess was on that day.  By committing suicide, one can know that she had an affair with someone during her lifetime.  I can tell that the villain behind her is a man with the zodiac sign of the Rooster, and then I can infer from it to investigate.  "  , investigated the contacts of the tenth princess during her lifetime, and found that she had a secret relationship with Kong Qi of the Wenhua Palace, and Kong Qi was controlled by King Ning because of a life-and-life lawsuit, so he knew the real murderer.  " A cold light flashed in Xue Lingnan's eyes. He told Xue Rui this secret. Xue Rui sighed in his heart: Sure enough, the old is still the hotter. The Xue family has a century-old foundation and a deep foundation in the court. How big a trump card does Xue Lingnan hold?  He didn¡¯t know. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t say anything, and I just waited for the Holy Emperor to reveal it. You need to know that the princess had an affair with the minister, and the prince murdered his sister. How could such a scandal come to light?  really.  The Holy One did not intend to pursue the matter and settled it hastily.  "The emperor neither pursued the investigation nor severely punished the Xue family. In the eyes of the people at the time, this was a sign of the Xue family's holy favor. Who knew. This was because the emperor had a guilty conscience. "So grandfather just tolerated it?  " "What can I do if I can't bear it?  "Xue Lingnan sneered, "The king is the king, and the minister is the minister.  If the king wants his minister to die, he has no choice but to obey, let alone taking the blame for a prince.  "  When he swallowed, everyone was like ants at the feet of the emperor. Xue Lingnan looked at his expression and felt a little at ease. Although Xue Rui was not his biological grandson, this child valued love and righteousness, and one day he would be born with the kindness of the Xue family.  He will not do anything to be sorry for the Xue family. On the contrary, if Xue Ruisheng has different intentions, he will never tolerate him.  , maybe you have the intention of establishing a reserve.  However, Prince Ning is narrow-minded. Once he obtains the great treasure, my Xue family will be wiped out.  "  "  " Hearing this, Xue Lingnan calmed down, patted his knee with one hand, and said to him: "I know it well. With me as an old man, it's not your turn to worry about it.  "    "yes.  " "Okay, let's stop this matter. Don't mention it again."  Maybe I will think about it differently, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to talk to UncleMarriage in the government is not negotiable.  "  " Xue Lingnan narrowed his eyes with a swish, and his voice was a little cold: "Is the person you are talking about your favorite person your so-called sworn sister?  "  Xue Lingnan stared at him and said, "Who is that?"  "  " This time it was Xue Lingnan who was surprised, "King Dongjing?  What's going on? When did you recognize Jiang Huaiying's sister?  " "I left Beijing for three years, and spent two years in the Northeast, so I made friends with King Dongjing. Jiang Hua is the daughter of a military commander. She is described as cheerful and informal. In addition, she once saved the life of her grandson, and she is very kind.  Pay equal attention to both, I will not let her down.  " Xue Rui looked directly at Xue Lingnan, his eyes stubborn and sincere, without any flaws.

 Text Chapter 570 Jiang Hua

    After listening to Xue Rui's words, Xue Lingnan looked at him doubtfully and said: "Even so, why didn't you tell me earlier?" The Jiang family is a king with a different surname. They have been rooted in the Northeast for generations. They are really powerful. Jiang Huaiying is young.  , he had made great military exploits and had no children. However, he had a younger sister from his compatriots, whom he doted on very much.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Xue Rui said: "As soon as I returned to Beijing, I went to Dali Temple to take office. As an official in the court, I discovered that the Holy Heart was unpredictable. The Holy Master was obviously afraid of the power of King Dongjing. If my Xue family married the Jiang family, I would be even more jealous.  That's why I didn't confess to you My grandson missed it once and regretted it for the rest of his life. He will never go his own way again for the sake of his children's personal relationship." When Xue Lingnan heard his last sentence, he looked at him meaningfully and said, "You know that you have the overall situation in mind.  , I will worry less." After saying that, he said: "I will think about this carefully before making any plans. You can go out first." Xue Rui hesitated: "What about the marriage to the Earl's Mansion?"  "Since you don't like it, I won't force you." Xue Rui breathed a sigh of relief and left with a relaxed expression.  After he left, Xu Li came in, stood beside Xue Lingnan, lowered his head and said: "Do you believe what the eldest son said?" "Yes, why don't you believe it?" Xue Lingnan clasped his hands and put them on his chest, closed his eyes and lazily  Said: "If Cheng Bi can pull the Jiang family on board, the success will be greater in the future, but it is still too early and needs to be put on hold." Xu Li said: "Then where is the Earl's Mansion?" "I heard that the young lady from the Rui family is here.  She made a fool of herself at the Furong Banquet. How can a woman who loves to show off her words and have a smooth breasts be worthy of the child I have trained so hard? " Xu Li hesitated: "If the eldest son doesn't mention the Jiang family today.  "Where is the master?" "I will find another good match for him as soon as possible. If not the Earl's Mansion, there is also the Shangshu Mansion, or the Grand Master's Mansion. Otherwise, I will choose from the Twelve Mansion Houses." "So Master.  Do you suspect that the eldest son fell in love with the female fortune teller from Yiyang, so you deliberately tested him?" Xue Lingnan narrowed his eyes and said, "Ali, you talk a lot today."  The young master was raised by the master, so he is not the child he cares about.  Xue Lingnan did not pursue him. He tapped his fingers on his knees and said slowly: "This female fortune teller seems to have appeared out of nowhere. She has no background but can live smoothly to this day. It is a bit weird." Xu Li said: "The eldest son.  The iron barrels surrounding Wangji Tower cannot be found inside. If the master is worried, his subordinates will send someone to keep an eye on her. " "No need," Xue Lingnan raised her hand and waved.  "With her own strength, even if there are differences, she can't cause much trouble." "Yes."  Xue Rui left the upper room and walked through the corridor, and his expression became solemn.  He just confirmed two things from Xue Lingnan: First, the emperor has the heart of King Li Ning.  Second, Xue Lingnan was suspicious of his relationship with Yu Shu.  For fourteen years in reign, the East Palace is in the same shape, with a number of princes adults.  There was an undercurrent of wind and clouds in the morning, and many people thought of following the dragon's merits, so they lined up early.  King Ning framed the tenth princess, and the emperor knew that he had made a big mistake, but he still wholeheartedly protected her. This shows that King Ning held great weight in his heart. If he had not regarded him as his successor, how could he have allowed him to frame his legitimate daughter and wronged his ministers.  Xue Rui had a premonition.  This time the imperial envoy assassination case.  At the end of the investigation, Prince Ning was probably able to escape again.     However.  What worries him is not the holy will, but Xue Lingnan's concern for Yu Shu.  "I wonder if my grandfather knows about this matter between Da'an's misfortune and his fate." Xue Rui guessed secretly.  He thought that it was impossible for Xue Lingnan to know everything, but he also didn¡¯t know too much. At least the identity of Yu Shu¡¯s life-breaker was still a secret.  Even so, Xue Rui did not dare to take the risk and expose his relationship with Yu Shu to Xue Lingnan. ?? The Xue family was very thin. In his generation, there were only two boys, Xue Kuangxu and him, among the two families. Most of the other sisters were concubines and could not be used for much purpose.  It is precisely because of their high-ranking official family that they value marriage more than Xue Rui wants to belittle himself. His greatest use in Xue Lingnan's eyes is probably to win over a well-established in-law for the Xue family as an ally to jointly support Liu Tan in the future.??replaced Liu Hao.  "Heh." Xue Rui laughed at himself.  If Xue Lingnan finds out that he and Yu Shu are in love, there are many ways to force him to submit.  ¡°But there is an informant from the emperor buried around Yu Shu. If Xue Lingnan interferes, the other side will also notice it.  As long as the idea of ??Da'an's misfortune exists, the relationship between him and Yu Shu will never see the light of day.  Therefore, he could only use a blindfold to confuse Xue Lingnan and delay the marriage.  "I will decide whether to leave or stay after I find out who my parents are." He had indeed stayed in the Northeast for two years, and he had indeed met the brother and sister Dongjing Wang. As for Jiang Hua - a figure flashed through Xue Rui's mind.  It felt bad instantly.  "If she knew that I was using her as a cover, she might give me another whip." How did Xue Lingnan know that Dongjing King Jiang Huaiying's baby sister, the lively and cute little princess he mentioned, was actually a dominatrix?  Woolen cloth.  *** Xue Rui¡¯s birthday banquet was held in the evening. The first person to arrive was Feng Zhaomiao. This guy sneaked out from the camp and climbed over the wall into Xue¡¯s house in the middle of the afternoon. He didn¡¯t dare to go through the door for fear of being seen.  When the news arrived, it reached the ears of his general, Lao Tzu, and he was taken back.  After dark, Ruilin, Qi Mingxiu, and Liu Tan also arrived one after another, followed by several colleagues from Dali Temple, two people on the same level as Xue Rui, and several of his subordinates, all came to congratulate him.  Soon the four tables were filled. The banquet was set under the Langfang beside Wangyue Pond. A round table could accommodate eight people. Because Liu Tan and Xue Rui were sitting at the same table, others did not dare to make mistakes. The only people sitting at the table were Ruilin brother and sister and Qi Mingxiu.  and Feng Zhaomiao and the others.  "There are still two empty seats. Who hasn't arrived?" Qi Mingxiu pointed to the empty seat to the left of Xue Rui.  "The lotus room hasn't come yet," Feng Zhaomiao stood up and stretched his neck to look around.  Xue Rui also wondered why Yu Shu didn't arrive for a long time, "She said she was coming with Xiaoliu of the Xin family, maybe she was delayed on the way." Sitting next to Ruilin, Rui Zizhu and Xue Rui were separated from their brother and  The two empty seats happened to be facing each other, and they were looking at each other secretly.  "Then let's wait until we have dinner," Liu Tan said with a slight smile, "It's better to leave the lady behind and have fun first." Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Feng Zhaomiao, a fool, asked confusedly: "What kind of girl did the prince say?"  Sir? Are you talking about Lianfang?" "Don't you know?" Liu Tan looked at everyone with doubts, then turned to look at Xue Rui and said: "My cousin's foster sister, Yu Suanzi, is now the Chief of Staff, Fang Zhengwu.  "Pin Nuyu." As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised and immediately asked Xue Rui.  Xue Rui took a look and replied to everyone calmly.  At this time, Yu Shu and Xin Liu also arrived outside the Xue family's gate.  "It's really unlucky. I met a ghost on the road." Xin Liu got out of the carriage, not forgetting to tap his shoulder and pat his head. He said to Yu Shu suspiciously: "It's cousin Xue's birthday. We hit a dead man and come back to see him. Is it okay?"  Isn't it unlucky?" Yu Shu smiled and said, "What are you afraid of? I'm here." She shook the slender gift box in her hand and showed Xin Liu the contents on the way.  Xin Liu immediately clapped his hands and smiled: "Yes, you brought this treasure." Asking the coachman to wait on the opposite street, Yu Shu and Xin Liu took two steps toward the door. A figure passed behind them and walked in front of them in a few steps.  , ascend the door steps.  Xin Liu pulled Yu Shu and said, "Look." Yu Shu raised his eyes and saw that the man was wearing a half-length cloak and a dusty hat in the summer, hiding his head and face, which was very strange.  The man was stopped by the gatekeeper in front of the door. He stopped, raised his hand and threw something over.  "I want to see Xue Rui. Go and report it quickly. It's your fault for delaying my aunt's affairs." Listening to this voice, it turned out to be a woman.  "Tsk, what a fierce woman." Xin Liu whispered to Yu Shu.  The man in the bamboo hat seemed to hear it. He turned his head suddenly and looked at the two people at the bottom of the steps. He put one hand on his waist and said, "What did you say? Do you have the guts to say it again?" Xin Liu was not a timid person. He was about to  He answered, but was grabbed by Yu Shu, raised a smile, and said to the woman in the bamboo hat: "My sister is young. She offends you verbally. Don't blame me." Hearing this, the other party stared at Yu Shu, snorted coldly, and turned around  Go and ignore them both.  Xin Liu looked at Yu Shu unconvinced, his little eyes asking: What are you afraid of her doing?  Yu Shu rolled his eyes: You are stupid, you didn¡¯t see that she had a long whip wrapped around her waist, and she will whip it on you later., I can't stop it.  A good man doesn¡¯t suffer immediate losses, do you understand?  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) ¡¤

 Text Chapter 571 Unreasonable

    He met a strange woman outside the Xue Mansion. Seeing that the woman showed some token to ask for Xue Rui, Yu Shu was not in a hurry to go in.  The woman in the bamboo hat stood on the steps with her arms folded. Yu Shu and Xin Liu moved a few steps to the side, farther away from her, and whispered.  "Lian Fang, I think this fierce woman recognizes Cousin Xue. Let's not hurry in and wait and see." Needless to say, Yu Shu said that Xin Liu was also curious about this woman's whereabouts. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Before everyone started to taste the wine without touching the soup, the current conversation was about Yu Shufeng becoming a female official.  Xue Rui was a little worried when he saw that Yu Shu hadn't arrived yet. Just as he was about to send someone to look for him on the road, a young boy running errands from the second door came up to him and talked closely: "Master, there is a woman coming outside the door.  I want to see you, so she gave me this." As she said this, she handed over something, but it was not a sign, but a sharp stone.  When Xue Rui saw this, surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he stood up and found an excuse to ask everyone to drink first and hurriedly left the table.  ¡­ After waiting outside the door for a long time, no one came out. Not only did the woman in the bamboo hat start walking back and forth impatiently, Yu Shu and Xin Liu also doubted whether Xue Rui recognized this person.  "How about we go in first?" Xin Liu said, she had not eaten anything all afternoon and she was already hungry.  Just as Yu Shu was about to nod, out of the corner of his eye he saw a man coming out of the gate. He was neatly dressed and had a handsome face. It was Xue Rui.  The woman in the bamboo hat saw Xue Rui coming out before Yu Shu. She took a step forward and quickly looked at the person before she sneered: "It's not easy to meet you. Xue Dalang, you said nothing at that time  I just ran away. I didn't expect that one day I would find her at your door." When Xue Rui saw her, he was worried: "You came to the capital alone?" The woman gave him a look.  : "Huh. I won't tell you." Because they were standing in a bright place, the woman in the bamboo hat was standing just blocking Xue Rui's line of sight, so he didn't notice Yu Shu and Xin Liu standing not far away.  The two people meeting like this fell into the eyes of Yu Shu and Xin Liu.  Everyone has their own understanding.  "Hey, Lianfang, listen, cousin Xue did something bad outside, and he came to the capital to seek revenge on him, right?" Yu Shu didn't say anything, thinking to himself: Xue Rui left the capital three years ago,  Except for staying in Yiyang for a few months, I don't know where he went, this woman in a bamboo hat.  I don¡¯t know where he met him.  "It's okay if you don't tell me. I have something to do tonight. Where do you live now? Leave a place to go. I'll find you tomorrow." Xue Rui asked the visitor.  In fact, it was because there were many informants around the prime minister's house, and he was worried about her losing her temper.  Missed something.  Xue Rui was cautious, but the woman in the bamboo hat didn't appreciate it. She sneered: "What's important to you? Why are you so eager to drive me away? Can't I even enter your house?" If she says something that doesn't sit well with her, she will snap.  Xue Rui laughed out loud and asked: "Today is my birthday. I have invited friends and family to have a drink at my house. Do you want to come?" "It's your birthday?" "Yeah." "It's all.  I don¡¯t care to be friends with you.¡± The woman in the bamboo hat changed the subject. Just now she blamed Xue Rui for driving her away, but now she felt disgusted and refused to go in.  Xue Rui took advantage of the situation and said: "Then where will you stay? We will talk about it when we meet tomorrow." "No need, I will come to see you early tomorrow morning. Don't make me wait any longer, otherwise you will suffer." Woman in a bamboo hat  After leaving these words, he turned around and walked away. When he passed by Yu Shu and Xin Liu, he suddenly stopped, turned to look at him, tilted his neck and said: "Today is your birthday. It's not good for me to be empty-handed, so why not give you a gift?"  ? " Only then did Xue Rui see Yu Shu and Xin Liu. He was stunned for a moment and didn't hear what the woman in the bamboo hat said.  However, the next moment, she saw her hands turned into claws, attacking Yu Shu!  Xue Rui didn't even have time to stop her. The woman in the bamboo hat had already taken back her right hand. At this time, there was something more in her hand.  For a moment, Yu Shu realized that the fan box in her hand had fallen into someone else's hands. As she got closer, she could clearly see the face under the bamboo hat - thick eyebrows, big eyes, a high nose, thin lips, and a straight face.  With a playful smile: "When I came here, I heard these two girls talking. There is a good treasure here. I don't know what it is yet. Regardless of whether it is good or bad, it is a gift. I will give it to you!" As he said, he shook his head.  He shook the thin box in his hand, raised his hand, and threw it at Xue Rui.  When you see that you have put all your efforts into preparing a gift for your lover, you willYu Shu narrowed his eyes when someone took it away from him, and a feeling of annoyance arose spontaneously - he borrowed flowers to offer to the Buddha, how dare he borrow them on her head!  Xue Rui caught the box and looked at Yu Shu. Seeing her expression change, she felt a twitch in her heart and thought something was wrong.  The one who lost his temper wanted to use the whip, and he would not let go until his skin was torn to pieces, but when this one lost his temper, it was not something that could be done with just a little blood. ?????????????? If the two of them really start a fight here, it will spoil the big thing.  So before Yu Shu got angry, he quickly walked down the steps, handed the small box in his hand back to Yu Shu, and said warmly: "Ashu, this is the sister of my old friend. I will tell you more about it later."  There was another meaning in the words, which was to secretly tell Yu Shu that he would explain it clearly to her, but it was not convenient to say more at the moment.  Yu Shu understood it as soon as he heard it. He glanced at Xue Rui, took the fan box, and endured it without having an attack.  Xin Liu didn¡¯t say anything when he saw Yu Shu. He gritted his teeth and stopped talking.  Seeing Xue Rui's attitude when talking to Yu Shu, the woman in the bamboo hat raised her eyebrows, her smile turned cold, she dropped a word, turned around and left: "Xue Dalang, your ability to seduce little girls has not diminished." Yu Shu turned around.  Turning his head, he looked at the retreating figure, twitching the corner of his mouth, thinking: I have the opportunity to teach you to be good, so that you know who is the "little girl".  Seeing that the person was gone, Xue Rui breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and said to Yu Shu: "Let's go in first." Yu Shu put the fan box in his arms and ignored him, pulling Xin Liu through the door.  Xue Rui touched his nose.  Knowing that he was in the wrong, he thought about how to make her happy later and kept up with her.  *** Yu Shu came late, and everyone had just talked about her.  This time she refused to accept her fate. Feng Zhaomiao started to punish her by drinking.  Xue Rui originally wanted to stop him, but Yu Shu readily agreed.  He drank three cups in a row without frowning, and immediately received a burst of applause.  Feng Zhaomiao failed to receive the warning in Xue Rui's eyes, and insisted on changing seats with Qi Mingxiu who was next to Yu Shu. He complained to her that he couldn't even sleep during the morning and dusk training in the camp.  After talking a lot, he finally got to the point with a shy face: "I have a good brother. He couldn't sleep well a while ago. He always dozed off during training the next day. He got scolded by the instructor every day. Ever since his mother gave him  He hung some kind of crystal stone. He stopped snoring at night and became more energetic during the day. He could eat five bowls at a meal. "I found out that the crystal stone is unique to a Jubao restaurant on Qianyuan Street.  Yes, I went to look for it, but after paying the deposit, I had to wait a month to get the goods. After further inquiry, I found that the crystal stone was actually your handiwork. Hehe, Lianfang, look at this" Yu  Before Shu could say anything, Xin Liu said with a smile from the side: "It's my birthday, so you'd better take the opportunity to collect the debt." Ruilin clapped his legs and said with a smile, "I said how did you sneak out of the camp against the wind? It's  Here's the idea." Feng Zhaomiao blushed at what they said, coughed, and looked at Yu Shu blankly.  Yu Shu had something on his mind and was not in the mood to tease him, so he said, "You're talking about the soothing white crystal. I don't have it with me today. I'll just have someone deliver it to you later." A piece of white crystal carving.  , Pei Jing¡¯s starting price is one hundred taels, which is much cheaper than the whole bracelet, so he sold out the spot on hand as early as the beginning of the month, so now it is on the market but priceless, and Feng Zhaomiao cannot buy it outside.  , not surprising.  "Interesting!" Feng Zhaomiao slapped the table, added another glass of wine to Yu Shu, and said, "I saw that boy wearing a longevity gourd. It is said that there is a whole string of crystals strung together. You must find me one."  It's bigger than that gourd, so I won't be laughed at by him." Yu Shu nodded, and Xin Liu curled his lips and said, "It's nothing to wear a gourd. The lotus room has a complete set of five colors, and only one bead net.  After picking off the crystals on top, there are seventeen or eight gourds. " Feng Zhaomiao said excitedly: "But what kind of dress did Mr. Furong have on her? " Then he looked at Yu Shu: " Why don't you see it today?  Shu took another sip of wine and said casually: "I was in a hurry to go out. I forgot." At the same table, Rui Zizhu put his hands on his knees, touched the circle of beads on the edge of his sleeves, and quietly took them off.  Ruilin noticed her little movements and shook his head secretly. He knew that his sister got a bunch of pink crystal beads from her mother not long ago and liked them very much. Today she wore them on her hand. Unexpectedly, she didn't wear them either today, but she also  Compared her.  There was a lot of chatter at the table, and glasses of wine were exchanged. Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu calmly, feeling thatFeeling that she was absent-minded, she said that what happened outside the gate made her unhappy.  Originally, I planned to wait until the banquet was over before breaking up with her, but it turned out that she couldn't sit still after drinking seven or eight glasses of wine in a row.  So he put down his chopsticks, stood up and said over the crowd's voice: "Excuse me, my third sister is unable to sit at the table today due to physical illness. I'm worried. I'm going to see her now. Please feel free to do it. Don't be restrained."  "After that, he turned to greet Yu Shu: "Ashu, come with me to see Jin Xun." Yu Shu was holding the cup for Feng Zhaomiao to pour the wine. He looked up and glanced at Xue Rui, but he didn't.  Pretending to be confused, he put the glass down.  "Okay, I'll go there with my eldest brother." The two of them claimed to be adopted brothers and sisters, and everyone here knew it, so no one suspected it and let them go.  There were only two people chasing each other, their eyes were somewhat obscure.  One is the young lady from the Rui family whom I have my heart secretly attached to, and the other, let¡¯s not talk about him yet.  *** Yu Shu followed Xue Rui around the corridor, and the sounds behind him gradually faded away. When only the two of them were left on the road ahead, and no one could hear anyone talking at all, Xue Rui fell half a step behind and turned to look at her: "What, you are still angry?  "?" Yu Shu kicked away the pebbles under his feet and said, "What are you angry about? I don't even know who it is." This road leads to Xue Jinxun's yard. There are few servants coming and going, and there are walls on both sides.  , Xue Rui was not afraid of someone secretly eavesdropping, so he whispered to her: "The woman tonight is the sister of Jiang Huaiying, King of Dongjing, and her name is Jiang Hua." Then he chuckled: "You know who she is, this  You're going to be angry now." Hearing the identity of the visitor, Yu Shu was surprised: "You said King Dongjing, she is King Dongjing's sister?" "Well, the previous generation of King Dongjing passed away and left few children.  , only Jiang Hua and Jiang Huaiying are from the same mother. She has been granted the title of princess and has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. The elders around her are all generals and warriors, so she has a hot temper and is not easy to provoke. " Yu Shu suddenly realized, no wonder he is so arrogant.  Boom, it turns out she has such a big background! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "This princess named Jiang Hua, in terms of her status and weight, is no worse than the princesses in the capital.  Yu Shu's eyes darkened and asked, "When did you go to the Northeast?" She had never known or thought about how many things he was hiding.  Not noticing the change in her mood, Xue Rui sighed: "It's a long story, I'll tell it to you someday. I don't know why Jiang Hua came to the capital yet. I'll ask after I see her tomorrow."  He and Jiang Huaiying have been exchanging letters. Just last month, he received a secret message from him, but the paper did not mention a word about Jiang Hua's visit to Beijing. That's why when he saw her today, he suspected that she was doing it secretly.  Ran out.  "Tomorrow?" Yu Shu touched his chin, "Then I'll go with you." "Ah?" "What, is it inconvenient?" Yu Shu stopped and looked at him sideways. He dared to say it was inconvenient.  She had a tendency to turn around and leave.  Just now outside the door, she was already giving you a lot of respect. If it were someone else, let¡¯s see if she would be accommodating.  "It's not that it's inconvenient, but -" Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu's sullen face, and his words changed: "Okay, if you want to go, just come with me." Yu Shu was then satisfied.  He raised his feet and continued walking forward, muttering in a low voice: "Speaking of which, there is another thing I have been wondering about. That is, when you and I first met in Yiyang last year, why did you stay anonymous?" Xue Rui pursed his lips.  He pursed his lips, looked up at the moon hanging on the horizon, and replied: "To check something." Yu Shu's curiosity was aroused, "What's the matter?" This time it was Xue Rui who stopped,  He turned to look at her bright eyes and said with a smile: "A great Yi master once told my fortune and said that there was a woman who was very important to me, so I went to find her." "  Tell the truth." "I didn't lie to you." Yu Shu scoffed at him: "You must have said that I am that woman." Xue Rui smiled silently.  Yu Shu rolled his eyes, she knew he was talking nonsense. Such lies to coax girls, she really thought she was a "little girl" who was easy to coax and deceive.  ¡°By the way, where is my birthday gift?"Xue Rui reached out and asked Yu Shu for it. "What gift?  Can not remember.  "She felt a little aggrieved tonight and decided to get angry at him and get a little revenge. "Ashu, you have to be reasonable. It's not me who made you angry.  "It's that dominatrix. "It's not the first day you've met me," Yu Shu looked at him with a strange expression, "Do you think it's useful to reason with me?  " "" Xue Rui looked at her rogue look and couldn't laugh or cry. He could clearly see where she kicked things, but the location was not good, otherwise he would have been happy to take them with his own hands. Thinking about this, he felt itchy in his heart.  , stared at her arms, nodded and said: "Okay, we won't be unreasonable, you wait.  ¡± ps: (The pink double is almost over, dear friends, if you have tickets, come and get one~)

 Text Chapter 572 Fan Mujiang

    Yu Shu followed Xue Rui to visit Xue Jinxun. Because Miss Xue was timid and shy, on a day like today, Xue Rui asked her servants to arrange a table of food and wine for her alone. She was accompanied by a few close maids, so she didn't seem lonely.  ??Yu Shu felt something when she saw Xue Rui caring for her sister with such care. She also has a Yu Xiaoxiu in her family, so she can naturally understand Xue Rui's mood.  With that said, she discovered that she and Xue Rui had some striking similarities.  For example, their father is dead, and although their mother is still there, she is unreliable. Xue¡¯s mother is said to be frail and sick and can¡¯t do anything, while Aunt Cui is someone who needs others to worry about her.  For example, everyone has a younger brother or younger sister who needs their care.  They share the same problem. Is this why they can see each other?  ¡­ ¡­ As soon as Yu Shu was distracted, the banquet was over, and Xue Rui sent the guests to the gate together.  Liu Tan had a distinguished position and was held high in the middle. Before he left, he said: "My palace was built in the middle of the month. It was originally supposed to be a banquet on the 15th day of the month. However, there was a land and water conference to be held in the palace, so it was postponed for a few days.  I invite you all to come and have a cup of wedding wine. " Today, those who came to congratulate Xue Rui on his birthday are either from Beijing or a young and promising rookie. They are not familiar with Liu Tanduo. It would be more appropriate for him to invite him at this moment than to send an invitation to his door suddenly.  .  Sure enough, everyone happily agreed after a long night of drinking.  Xue Rui pretended not to notice Liu Tan's scheming, and waited for carriages to pick people up. In the end, he did not stop Yu Shu and watched her and Xin Liu get on the carriage together.  When the people were gone, he turned around, asked someone to fetch Magatama, put on a black cloak, mounted his beloved horse, and ran into the night. ?¡­ Yu Shu first sent Xin Liu to Xin Mansion in the north of the city, and then returned to the south.  She was sitting in the car, holding the fan box in her hand, looking unhappy.  "I told him not to give it to him. He really doesn't want it anymore." This fan was specially made for Xue Rui, but who would have thought that it was not given away today.  If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been angry with him. It¡¯s so boring.  In her chagrin, she didn¡¯t realize when the carriage driven by Liu Zhong had stopped, until someone opened the curtains from the outside, and a black figure bent over, and she turned around, finally not being frightened.  This is an alley.  In the dead of night, it was so dark that it was almost impossible to see. With only the lantern hanging from the front of the car, Yu Shu could see clearly who was outside the window, and his heart skipped a beat.  "You¡ª¡ª" "Shh." Xue Rui gestured with his lips and looked at both ends of the alley.  Not seeing the eyeliner around her following her, he lowered his voice and said to her: "Come down quickly." Yu Shu hesitated for a moment, then ducked out of the carriage.  Xue Rui stretched out his hand, pulled her onto the horse's back, turned around and told Liu Zhong: "Go for a walk on Qianyuan Street, then wait in the alley behind the house in the south of the city. I will take you girl back." Liu Zhong looked at Yu  Shu, seeing her nodding, he drove the carriage away obediently.  Xue Rui took off his cloak.  He wrapped his body around Yu Shu, turned the horse's head, and quickly left from the other end of the alley.  "It's midnight, are you going to drag me to sell it?" "Haha," Xue Rui laughed in the wind, holding the reins with one hand, covering the back of her head with the other, and pressing her to the chest.  "Am I willing to give it up?" Yu Shu lay on Xue Rui's chest, separated by a layer of velvet cloth.  Listening to the wind outside my ears.  There was also the faint ups and downs of his heartbeat, and the previous depression was swept away.  He is such a cautious person.  Being able to risk being discovered by chasing her out was something she couldn't possibly know about.  Yu Shu's temper came and went quickly, so he forgot about the unhappiness in front of the door tonight. He put his arms around his lean waist, raised his neck, looked at his square chin, and straightened his body.  Kissed her in one bite.  With a "bang" sound, Xue Rui tightened the reins in his hands and lowered his head to look at the troublemaker in his arms. However, when he saw her looking up at him with a smile and no shame at all, it made him feel very palpitated.  So he pinched the horse's belly with his legs, and his speed became a little faster. The snow-white magatama shuttled through the night, like a flash of lightning, so fast that people couldn't see the person standing next to him.  Yu Shu sat calmly in front of him, burying her face in his arms to hide from the wind. After a while, she noticed that the horse's speed had slowed down, so she raised her head, took off his cloak, and looked outside, and she came to Chunlan.  River bank.  Unlike the lively and prosperous Chinese Valentine's Day, the Chunlan River is deserted at this time, the moonlight is tilted, the wind is clear on the river, and you can smell a touch of moisture. There is a row of long lights on the embankment in the distance, like a Zhenjiang water dragon, with sparkling waves.  The ripples are like its scales, and the watchtowers on the shore are like its horns.  ThisThe scenery of the river shows the open-mindedness of people. At this moment, those unknown sorrows and fears are also driven away with the river waves.  Xue Rui took off his cloak, fluttered it over her shoulders, put one hand around her waist, and gently pulled the reins with the other, walking slowly on the shore with Magatama.  "Are you still angry with me?" Yu Shu shook his head.  "What about my gift?" Yu Shu didn't show any pretense this time. He sat up straight, took out the fan box and stuffed it into his arms.  "Here, here it is." Xue Rui took it with a smile on his face, feeling a little regretful in his heart. He had planned that if she refused to give it to him again, he would get it himself.  Yu Shushang didn't know how to escape once, so he urged him: "Take a look and see if you like it." Xue Rui has received countless gifts since he was a child, but his joyful mood at this time is far from what he used to be.  He has made up his mind that no matter what Yu Shu gives him, he will treat it as a token of love between the two of them and treasure it well.  But when he opened the box and saw the black-gold folding fan embedded in the center of the box, and an amethyst fan pendant lying quietly in the corner, he was really surprised.  "This is" He let go of Yu Shu's arm around his waist, carefully took out the fan, caressed the purple-light fan pendant, slowly pushed open the fan leaf, and saw a vast expanse of distant mountains.  , the sixteen-page fan bones are straight and straight, and the spirit of uprightness and Confucianism rushes towards the face.  Xue Rui has read countless treasures, and he can tell at a glance that this fan is a rare treasure.  Seeing the joy in his eyes, Yu Shu said with some pride: "This is not an ordinary fan, it is a fan bone made of century-old peach wood roots, which is extremely powerful in taming yin and warding off evil spirits. The silk surface is made of cold silkworm silk, which is waterproof and moisture-proof, and can block  Sharp weapon. This amethyst pendant is also a ward off evil spirits. I have kept it in the Feng pool for the longest time. You often walk in the prison and are contaminated with filth. As time goes by, your luck will be ruined, so many bad things will happen in the future.  With this masculine fan, he will not be afraid of those evil spirits." Listening to her detailed explanation, he thought about how much energy this fan cost her, and his heart suddenly felt soft, and he closed his eyes.  Fan, hugged her with both arms, took her into his arms while she was still chattering, and whispered in her ear: "Ashu, I like it so much." At that time, when he saw her digging out her heart and lungs for others, he could only think about screaming.  She has changed her mind, how dare she expect to get some sincerity from her.  Yu Shu was hugged tightly by him, thinking that this gift was very suitable for him, she leaned on his chest and smiled: "The person who helped me make the fan asked me to give it a name so that it would not be in vain.  Think of a majestic name." With her in her arms, Xue Rui couldn't think of a name at this moment, so he put the fan into his arms, rubbed her forehead with his chin, and whispered: "I want to think of it now.  If you don't want to get up, why don't you give me some advice?" Yu Shu said, "I can't write well, so I can't give you any advice. It's so vulgar, wouldn't it be embarrassing?" Xue Rui said firmly.  : "You will." Yu Shu felt strange, and a gloom fell over his head. In the last scene, he could only see his eyes that were as bright as the stars.  "Hmm." Xue Rui bit her soft lips and rubbed them gently. Sensing her slight struggle and protest, he pinched her earlobe and coaxed in a low voice: "Kiss her obediently. I'll have an idea soon.  "Yu Shu was so amused by his ruthlessness that he wanted to laugh, but he didn't want to refuse. Since there was no one around, it was okay to give him a kiss, so he gave him a symbolic push and put his hands around his neck.  Xue Rui knew that the opportunity was not to be missed, so he immediately held her waist tightly, penetrated his lips and tongue, and tasted her taste.  This kiss was out of control. Yu Shu was a novice, but Xue Rui was an experienced one. He kissed her until she couldn't breathe, and then he changed positions. There was a sweet fragrance on his lips, along her soft chin,  Kissing her slender neck, his hands slipped into the cloak at some point, holding her flexible waist and rubbing it slowly.  Carrying a man and a woman on his back, Magatama walked forward steadily without even looking back.  Yu Shu's neck felt numb and itchy from being kissed by him, and she shivered twice. She wrapped her fingers around his hot neck, turned her head to avoid it, and said with a hot face: "Do you have an idea?" "No  "  He held her on his lap, made her sit up high, and placed his hands on her hips.  Yu Shu is growing older, and the food she eats at Wangjilou is all the essence. She is not lazy and active. After raising her body in the past six months, she looks a little slender, butWhere there should be flesh, there is a lot of it. Not only are the long legs straight, but the buttocks are also round and perky.  Xue Rui raised his hand and knew what was going on. He rubbed it again, and his eyes just missed the green light.  Seeing that he was pushing the envelope, Yu Shu was angry and ashamed, so she hit him twice on the back.  Xue Rui didn't feel any pain or itching. He chuckled twice. He lowered his head and kissed her firmly on her upturned left chest. He leaned his head sideways and listened to her beating heart, so as to calm down the heat in her body and deepen her feelings.  If he took it one step further, there was no guarantee that he wouldn't swallow her in one gulp.  Although he had rested his mind, he had no intention of letting her go. Xue Rui raised his head, met her shameful and angry gaze, and said with a smile: "I have an idea." "What?" Yu Shu stared at him fiercely.  "The fan you gave me is called Mu Jiang." Yu Shu asked strangely: "Why, this fan is empty. If there is no river or water, why should I admire the river?" Xue Rui smiled heartily, "Without the river, I will  Paint this picture, it is not the river that makes me yearn for you, but you. "Mujiang, Mujiang, love is like a river, flowing day and night, endless.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) ¡¤

 Text Chapter 573 Calling Sister

    After a good sleep last night, Xue Rui woke up early. When he opened his eyes, he saw the leaf hanging on the bedside. Under the green mountains and dark green, there was a green yellow river flowing quietly, with shallow embankments on the river, fine sand on the shore, and a faint white shadow.  , like a horse drinking water under the moon.  This is the picture he took advantage of and painted on the bottom of the fan after he came back last night. The picture is exactly the scene of the river he and Yu Shu saw last night.  After a night of drying, Xue Rui sat up from the bed, took off the fan, and watched it admiringly for a while, before asking Baode outside the door to get water to come in and wash up. After changing clothes, Xue Rui took the fan in his hand and gestured to the mirror.  For a moment, when I looked at the man in the mirror holding a black gold bone fan, I felt that he had collected so many fans, but none of them could compare to this Mujiang fan.  "Young Master bought a new fan. Who made it? Look at it. It looks good." Baode had a good eye, and Xue Rui's clothes were packed by him. When he saw the brand-new fan in his hand, he knew it was not vulgar.  "Tsk, only our father is worthy of handling such a delicate thing." Xue Rui smiled, closed the fan with the earth, and was about to hit his head. It was almost close to the head, but he took it back and stroked it lovingly.  "Don't be such a talker, I asked you to go and watch in front of the gate. If a girl comes to see me, reply as soon as possible." "Yes."  De trotted back, panting and telling him that people were coming.  Xue Rui came to the gate. Jiang was wearing the same coarse clothes as yesterday, and a large bamboo hat on her head, covering her face. She was tall and standing far away, so it was impossible to tell that she was a woman.  "Jiang crossed his arms and raised his chin to signal: "Should we go in or talk somewhere else?  " Xue Rui said: "Go somewhere else.  " Last night, he promised Yu Shu to meet Jiang and asked her to be present. So, he led Jiang to Wangji Tower. Because they sat in two sedans, there was no conversation on the road. Yu Shu had already been waiting at Wangji Tower.  Jiang followed Xue Rui to the back of the building, looked around the balcony and courtyard, and commented: "This place is good, but it's a bit narrow.  " Xue Rui saw the maid standing outside the side hall on the first floor and knew that Yu Shu was there, so he led Jiang inside. When Yu Shu heard the voices outside the door, he put away the money on the table and looked outside the door  The first person to walk in was Xue Rui. The two of them looked at each other, thinking of the beautiful scenery on the river last night, and their hearts were filled with sweetness. Because there was someone behind him, Xue Rui calmed down the intensity in his eyes. "Why is it you?"  "Jiang Houji came in and saw Yu Shu present. He recognized that she was the one he had seen outside the gate of Xue's house last night. He frowned and looked at Xue Rui: "Who is she and why is she here?  "  " Jiang raised a pair of thick eyebrows and looked at Yu Shu with a scrutinizing look. Yu Shu stood up with a smile and nodded as a greeting: "I, Yu Shu, have met Princess Chunwei.  " Taking off the bamboo hat, Jiang's facial features became more handsome. She was one or two years older than Yu Shu. She was also a tall woman. Yu Shu was slender, but she exuded a vigorous aura. Jiang heard that  When Yu Shu called her, she knew that Xue Rui must have told her about herself last night. She curled her lips slightly and did not respond. Instead, she turned to Xue Rui and said: "Then my brother Wang also has an adopted sister?  Xue Rui paused and saw that Yu Shu was confused, so he told her: "King Dongjing and I have become brothers with different surnames in private. He is the elder brother and I am the younger brother."  "Being sworn brothers, the righteousness is so strong that Xue Rui made a separate sworn bond without going through Jiang Huaiying. In the future, he will also recognize Yu Shu as a girl. "." Yu Shu looked at Jiang's face with displeasure, as if she had gotten a big deal in vain.  , rolled his eyes secretly, and cursed in his heart: "What a sworn brother and sworn sister, do you think she is happy?" Jiang was just unhappy, but didn't do anything to make things difficult. He picked a chair opposite Yu Shu and sat down, splaying his feet when he saw her.  His movements were informal, but he had the air of a child of the world. As a princess, he was very different from Xi Wen's delicate appearance. Xue Rui also sat down and spoke without any scruples on his own territory, so he asked Jiang:  "Does your elder brother know that you are coming to Beijing?  " "What, you think I ran away secretly?  Jiang sneered at him: "How could I leave Ningdong City without Brother Wang's approval."  "  ¡± Such rebellious words were said by her in an understatement.Xue Rui frowned. He didn't even hear the emperor's move.  "Of course, the literal meaning is not so straightforward - but I borrowed the words of the empress to summon our mother and daughter to Beijing." A few generations ago in the Jiang family, there was a queen from our ancestors, who happened to be the same as the current queen Rui.  The family has some blood connections, and in terms of seniority, Jiang can call Rui family aunt.  Such a distant relative relationship was also used as an excuse. The emperor's intention was obvious. Jiang and his mother, Mrs. Wei Guo, would either come to Beijing obediently or not. It was Jiang Huaiying who harbored disloyal intentions. ?????????????????? It is really not appropriate to make this matter public before Jiang mother and daughter go to Beijing. Otherwise, someone with malicious intentions could set up an ambush on the way. If something happens to King Dongjing¡¯s mother and sister, it will cause big trouble.  "You just arrived in the capital yesterday, where is the old lady?" "My mother is still on the way and will arrive soon. I abandoned the escorting troops the night before and came first. Brother Wang has a secret letter and wants me to hand it over to him.  You." Jiang completely ignored Yu Shu who was also present and spoke without any hesitation. He took off a bamboo tube from his waist and threw it to Xue Rui.  Xue Rui raised his hand to catch it, unscrewed the bamboo tube, and took out Jiang Huaiying's handwriting. Seeing that there was a layer of confidential waxstone stuck on it, he looked up at Jiang.  Jiang snorted coldly: "Don't worry, I haven't opened it, so I don't know what's written on it." Xue Rui's eyes flashed, and he knew Jiang Huaiying's move, and clearly told him that the content of the letter could not be taught to Jiang.  He lowered his head to read the letter, and Jiang turned his eyes to Yu Shu. When he met in front of the door last night, he just thought he was a passerby and didn't take it to heart. When he looked at it now, it was not like the people she had seen surrounding Xue Rui in the past.  little girl.  ¡°She looks gentle and quiet, not pretty at all, but she is in good spirits.  "Your name is Yu Shu?" Yu Shu was also looking at Jiang. Seeing her suddenly talking to him, he paused for a moment before nodding: "Yes." "How old are you this year?" "Sixteen." Jiang smiled at her, his expression  He calmed down and was not as cold as he was to her before: "I'm a year or so older than you, and I find you quite pleasing to the eye, so you can call me sister." Hearing this, Yu Shu was speechless:  What's going on? She's still waiting to teach this girl a lesson. Why should she call her sister?

 Text Chapter 574: Being a companion

    Yu Shu admitted that she was a petty person. She still remembered Jiang Hua taking something from her hand last night. Even if the other party took the initiative to show his kindness, she didn't like to be led by others.  "Thank you for your support, Princess, but I am the eldest sister in the family. I am used to it and don't call people elder sister or elder brother." You are so generous when you grab my things when you feel like it and talk to my elder sister when you are happy.  , It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m a very vindictive person, so I have to be happy with everything.  Jiang Hua's smile faded, and she looked at Yu Shu who declined her kindness, and her voice became colder: "In that case, can you call Xue Chengbi your eldest brother?" Xue Rui just finished reading Jiang Huaiying's private message, and suddenly heard Jiang Huaiying's  Hua named them, looked up, and saw the calmness on Yu Shu's face.  "Brother Xue and I are good friends in times of need, we can discuss life and death together, of course it's different."  I am more and more dissatisfied with you, those villains who follow the trend of others." Yu Shu also smiled, but she didn't dislike Princess Jiang's straightforward temper.  Xue Rui saw the two girls going back and forth. They were full of anger just now, but now they turned into smiles. He could only sigh secretly that women are changeable and should not be underestimated.  "After reading it, what did Brother Wang say to you in his letter?" Jiang Hua asked Xue Rui.  Xue Rui put the letter away and said to her: "Your elder brother asked me to keep an eye on you in Beijing to prevent you from causing trouble." Jiang Hua disagreed, "I will not offend others unless they offend me." Xue Rui knew that it was useless to remind her.  He didn't say much. Jiang Huaiying must have told her everything he should have told her before coming.  What's more, Mrs. Wei Guo is here.  In fact, Jiang Huaiying¡¯s letter not only entrusted him to take care of Jiang Hua, but also told him.  There was a traitor in Prince Dongjing's palace in Ningdong City. It was no longer safe for him and Xue Rui to pass on the news in private, so Jiang and his daughter secretly came to Beijing. He did not notify Xue Rui in advance by letter, but asked Jiang Hua to take a  Give him the letter.  "Where is the princess staying? How about Mrs. Wei Guo staying in Wangji Building before arriving in Beijing?" Yu Shu suggested.  "Okay," Jiang Hua agreed.  Then he said: "Xue Dalang, this is my first time in Beijing. Shouldn't you be a landlord?" Xue Rui didn't really want Jiang Hua to live in his place, but Yu Shu spoke first, so he couldn't  reject.  So he nodded and said: "I'll catch the wind for you at noon." Jiang Hua was happy now.  Patting the handrail, he stood up and said, "I'll go back to the inn to get the horses. Just wait for me." After saying that, before Xue Rui and the others saw him off, they walked away.  Seeing the person leaving, Xue Rui turned back to Yu Shu and said: "Jiang Hua is a straight person. Although she is a little uncertain, she is not a bad person. You will know if you spend a few more days with her." Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and said: "  Are you trying to tell me that she¡¯s not a bad person, so you want me to stop worrying about what happened last night?¡±  I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child, and I am used to killing people. When I use my hands, it is not serious.¡±  " With her words, Xue Rui felt relieved and took the Mujiang fan from his sleeve, opened it and shook it.  Yu Shu saw the extra picture on the fan, his eyes lit up, and he moved over to get a closer look at the fan. When he saw clearly that the picture on it was the scene of the river they swam through last night, he couldn't help but smile and praise.  : "The painting is really good." There was no one outside the door. Xue Rui grabbed her sleeves and pulled her to sit on his knees. He put one hand around her waist and held the fan with her with the other. He looked sideways at her face.  Wen Sheng said: "I originally wanted to depict you and me in the painting, but I thought it would be too ostentatious, so I just painted the river scene. Look, the white one is magatama, and the two small black spots on it are you and me." Yu Shu  After listening to his explanation, I discovered that the painting was a tiny white horse on the riverside, with two smaller black spots on the horse's back. I had to get closer to see it, and then I could barely make out that it was two people.  He laughed, darkened his eyes, leaned on Xue Rui's shoulder, and said in a low voice: "I have wronged you. You have a good relationship with me, but you can only do it secretly and cannot let outsiders know." "It is you who have wronged me," Xue said.  Rui's eyes settled, and his chin rested lightly on her forehead, "If I had enough power, I could protect you and give you no worries, but now I can only live with you step by step." Yu Shu felt heartbroken when he heard that he was taking care of everything.  She felt that he was not good enough, so she swept away her worries and said: "You areThe young and promising young minister of Dali Temple, the dignified eldest son of the Xue family, the younger generation of Anling City, who can help you?  "The eldest son of the Xue family, haha."  Female fortune teller, young female royal lord?  "Xue Rui suppressed his impulse and said in a serious voice. "Yu Shu sat on his lap, with her back to him. She couldn't see Xue Rui's expression just now. She listened to his compliments and was happy for a while, then pushed his arms away and walked out of his arms.  He got up, straightened his clothes, and said with a smile: "I didn't sleep well last night, so I went upstairs to rest for a while. You can wait here for Jiang Hua to come.  "  After dinner and dinner, Jiang Hua was very interested in going out for a walk, but Xue Rui had to go to Dali Temple for work, so Yu Shu naturally became her guest and replaced Jiang Hua.  Dressed in coarse cloth and dressed in men's clothing, he looked like a handsome young man. Yu Shu couldn't bear to wander around in the street with her in a skirt, so he changed into a green rose-colored Yike gown. They went out without riding in a carriage.  Just walk west along Jianma Street. "Lianfang, your family is not from the capital, either?"  " During lunch, Yu Shu took the initiative to mention this name to Jiang Hua, so that she would not call her sister anymore. "Well, I am from the south. I came to Beijing to take the Dayan exam last year.  "Yu Shu opened his mouth and said, putting the cart before the horse during her journey to Beijing. In fact, she was persuaded to participate in the Dayan Examination after she entered Beijing and met Xue Rui. "Jiang Huan said in surprise: "Oh, you are still a  Master Yi?  " Yu Shu nodded and didn't say much. During lunch, Jiang Hua and Xue Rui, old acquaintances, were chatting. She didn't say a few words, and Jiang Hua didn't ask her much. How could he know her details.  Unexpectedly, when Jiang Hua saw her nodding, her eyes suddenly lit up. He pulled her and said, "Then you should be good at gambling. Come on, take me to a place to see the big gambling houses in the capital."  What a look!  "  On the other side, in Dali Temple, Xue Rui was buried in a pile of case files. Suddenly his nose itched, he rubbed it, remembered something, and slapped his forehead - "It's broken.  I forgot to remind Ashu not to take her to a gambling house.  "

 Text Chapter 575 Guessing the Urn

    In the prime years of Da'an, gambling was not prohibited by the imperial court. The gambling industry in Anling City was developed, and there were no fewer than a hundred gambling halls and gambling houses, large and small. However, there was an express rule that gambling in the gambling houses in the south of the city was strictly prohibited.  Therefore, if Mr. Yi Master wants to play two games on weekdays, he can only choose a place in the north of the city.  Yu Shu took Jiang Hua to Qianyuan Street at her request.  There is a section of this street that runs through the capital. It is full of gambling houses and restaurants. It is very lively during the day and night. The key is that it is close to two Dayi restaurants and the Tofu family. There are city guards patrolling every day, so the public security is very good.  When Jiang Hua saw so many gambling dens open in succession, she almost had the word "excited" written on her face.  "Lianfang, where do you usually practice?" Although Yu Shu can gamble, she is not good at gambling, so she doesn't know much about these gambling houses in the capital, so she shook her head and said: "I don't gamble often.  It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve come back to this place.¡± Jiang Hua just thought she was a novice, raised her eyebrows, stopped asking her, looked around, and finally pointed to a three-story building across the street and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.  This shop has a big storefront and a big gambling game." Yu Shu glanced in the direction of her finger and saw a flag hanging next to the signboard of the casino with the word "Cui" embroidered on it.  Is this the Cui family¡¯s gambling house?  She muttered to herself and followed Jiang Hua to the opposite side. ?¡­ The first floor is a place where ordinary gamblers play. There are people from all walks of life, so it is inevitable that it is a bit chaotic.  As soon as Yu Shu and Jiang Hua entered the door, the waiter saw Yu Shu wearing Yi Ke's clothes.  He came forward.  "You two gentlemen are strangers, do you want to bet on the big picture?" Ordinary small bets, playing dice, Pai Gow, Shuanglu, the minimum is only two copper coins.  You can place bets, but when it comes to gambling, you often use real money to make bets.  It¡¯s easy to gamble.  The common saying among the people is to bet on the overall situation.  Yu Shu said nothing and looked at Jiang Hua. The latter shook his sleeves and flashed his golden light: "Don't talk nonsense and take it upstairs." The waiter caught it with quick eyes and hands. When he lowered his head, he saw that there was a peanut-sized thing in his hand.  The golden beans were so pleasantly surprised that they hurriedly bowed and led them up the stairs.  Passing by the second floor.  Didn't stop.  The guy who led the way greeted the guard upstairs.  Lead them directly upward.  The guy turned around and introduced: "Two gentlemen, our gambling house has three floors, needless to say the floor below. The second floor is divided into two halves, one half is a place for gambling. The other half is a place for rich men to do gambling. As for  On the third floor, gambling alone has different ways of playing every day. This is not just a boast. Here, the bankers here are Master Yi, who is famous on the Dayan list. There will never be any cheating on gambling.  Please have some fun." "In this capital city, although Master Yi is not wealthy, his status is superior to others, so he went to the gambling house to host the gambling game. In the eyes of others, he is overqualified, but for a gambling man with a background in the Dayi Pavilion,  Fang, it¡¯s different.  There are twelve aristocratic families in Anling, accumulated from generation to generation. Where did such a large business come from? Half of it comes from the upright Yiguan business, and the other half comes from this gambling house.  There are not many Yike in Da'an who are not good at gambling. There is a saying - Ten gamblers play Six Yi. That is to say, more than half of the ten gamblers learn Yi.  ??Of all Yike, how many are from poor families?  These people make money in various ways by telling people's fortunes, asking about good or bad luck, and then go to gambling houses to spend a lot of money. In the end, the money flows into the pockets of aristocratic families.  Therefore, it is really not something worth making a fuss about arranging Mr. Yi as the banker to preside over the gambling game in the gambling hall under the name of the family.  Going up to the third floor, there is a row of fan screens in front of you, facing east and west.  In Feng Shui, it is a very particular method of attracting wealth. The screen must be made of gold and stone, and cannot be mixed with any wood, otherwise it will become windy.  The waiter brought them here, pointed to the bamboo curtains behind the screens and whispered: "You two, please come here. The younger one has stepped back." Yu Shu took a second look at the natural landscapes outlined on these marble screens.  The scene was followed by Jiang Hua who opened the curtain and entered.  Behind the screen curtain, the scene was very different from Yu Shu's imagination: there were no gambling tables and walls, no weather clock, tea seats on three sides, clean windows, ink paintings hanging on the walls, and red-topped incense burners on the floor, curling up with white smoke.  It doesn't look like a place for gambling, but more like a tea party for literati.  There were about twenty-five or six people present, and there were still a few vacancies. Jiang Hua and Yu Shu chose an inconspicuous seat and sat down.  Only then did Yu Shu see clearly that there were paper and ink on the tea table, a few simple divination tools, a fortune stick, an abacus, a Bagua compass, and threeAn empty cup of about the same size, I don¡¯t know what it is used for.  A little old man in a red coat sitting at the next table looked at the two young people, held a tea cup, and spoke with a smile: "The two young men are just in time. After a round of gambling, the banker went to the back to calculate.  You'll be out soon." Yu Shu nodded, and Jiang Hua asked with interest, "I'm new to this treasure land, and I don't know how to do it. Could you please tell me how to gamble here?"  Worry, this Cui family gambling house changes its gambling method every day. It¡¯s easier to gamble today. It has a name called Weng guessing. " "What is Weng guessing?" "I saw three cups on the table.  No, this is the 'urn', we call it the 'clear urn'. The proposition in the previous round was fruit, including apples, pears, plums, walnuts, etc. There are twelve kinds of 'dark urns' for the banker and the guest.  We can't see it. At the beginning, the dealer first selects three 'dark urns'. "Guests place bets. After one or two bets, they can move the 'dark urns' once and replace them with the three chosen by the dealer.  First, every time you move, you will get one tael of silver. In the end, if no one places a bet, it will be up to your ability. The guests will use their own methods to guess the "Weng Di" and record it.  Put the pieces of paper into the individual 'light urns' on the table and do not move. " "After they are all taken away, there are three 'dark urns' in the hands of the dealer, and three 'light urns' in the hands of the gamblers. Finally, the dealer opens.  If you win the 'dark urn', look at the 'bright urn' in the hands of the guests - " "If you win one, you will get a 10% bonus, if you win two, you will get a 10% bonus. If you win all three, tsk tsk, that's ten percent.  If you win the lottery, you will not only win the whole game, but you will also win the twelve 'dark urns' in the dealer's hand. You know, the propositions in these dark urns are all made of real gold and silver. " Yu Shu heard this bet.  I just laughed. This "guessing the urn" is clearly a manual simple version of a slot machine, and the bet is on probability.  There are twelve dark urns, and the chance of each one appearing is 1/12. The chance of guessing all the last three urns is less than 1%.  On the contrary, the chance of the banker losing money is so small that it can¡¯t be counted.  "Do you understand?" Jiang Hua asked Yu Shu.  "I probably understand." Yu Shu answered a little too slowly, calculating the probability in his mind.  Jiang Hua joked: "It doesn't matter if you don't understand, just watch me bet." Yu Shu was quite surprised. She originally thought that Jiang Hua brought her to Yi to gamble because he wanted her, Master Yi, to give her ideas. Why did this happen?  Listen, I'm just a decoration.  But she didn¡¯t hear Xue Rui say that Princess Chunwei also learned Yi?  Jiang Hua turned to talk to the little old man next door and asked about other gambling methods in this gambling house.  At this time, a small door at the west end opened, and four boys walked out first, followed by a young man with a fair face, wearing a black cloth shirt and a long gauze.  "The banker is out." Yu Shu heard the little old man talking, turned around and looked over, stunned for a moment.  Isn't this person There were many guests here. The banker in black clothes didn't notice that there were a few new guests. He stood in front of a long table, raised his hands and said to everyone: "Everyone, please wait.  Okay, let¡¯s talk about the rules first¡± Jiang Hua noticed that Yu Shu¡¯s expression was wrong and poked her across the table: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yu Shu hesitated, leaned over and whispered.  She said: "This banker is a young lady from the Cui family, named Cui Xin." Although Yu Shu only met Cui Xin once at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet, he was very interested in this so-called good sister of Ji Xingxuan during his lifetime, and he was in cahoots with Princess Xiwen.  , the Miss Cui family who dared to push the shit basin on her body was deeply impressed.  Oh, and her sister who owes her a slap, Cui Yun. ????????? Is this the case that enemies are on the same road?  "Cui family, Twelve Houses?" "Yes." Jiang Hua said strangely: "Miss from the aristocratic family, why did you go under the gambling house to sit down as a banker." Yu Shu was thinking in his eyes and did not speak.  Cui Xin had no idea that someone recognized her. After explaining the rules, she clapped her hands. The four boys behind her placed the twelve "dark urns" in the trays on the long table one by one.  "The proposition of this game is the twelve zodiac signs. There are twelve gold portraits in the dark urn, each of which is four taels of real gold. Our rules remain unchanged. If someone can win three dark urns in the bet, this will  A set of gold statues belongs to him. "One tael of rotten gold and ten taels of snowflake silver. This set is worth at least five hundred taels. It's a generous sum.  Yu Shu calculated that as a fifth-grade official, her monthly salary was only fifty taels.  ? ?It's no wonder so many Yi Ke come to gambling houses. Gamblers rely on old tricks and luck, but they have more tricks. If they dare to win a game, they won't have to worry about food and drink.  ¡°Some tricks,¡± Jiang Hua patted the armrest of the seat, looking eager to try.  Yu Shu admitted that she was also a little itchy. Crystal Stone had made a lot of money, but it was all in the hands of Pei Jing, and none of it was withdrawn.  The big house in the north of the city has been repaired, but everything is lacking, including flowers, birds, fish, stones, and Feng Shui decorations. We also have to go to the nursing home to buy a few guards with strong martial arts skills. We are short of money everywhere!  With this thought in mind, she reached for her waist, and the next moment, her mouth froze - "Uncle, I went out to change clothes, but I forgot my wallet."  Jiang Hua was completely unaware of Yu Shu's inner tangle. She stared at the dealer and selected three from the twelve dark urns and placed them on the table. The first one got up and walked up, throwing a golden peanut into the boy's hand.  He pointed at the three men in front of him with the tray and said: "Bet, give me a replacement for these three." At the same time, Cui Xin also saw Yu Shu sitting in the corner with a "gloomy" face.

 Text Chapter 576 Trap

    Cui Xin recognized Yu Shu, and a strange look flashed in her eyes, thinking that the reason why she would stay in the big gambling shop in person for the past two days was ultimately the "credit" of this female fortune teller.  There is a Jubaozhai on Qianyuan Street, which recently sells a Feng Shui pendant called crystal. It is said that this rare gemstone has unique and miraculous effects after being nursed by a female fortune teller. Among them is a yellow one.  Crystal stones, worn close to the body, can bring wealth to people, so just a small piece can be sold for a high price of hundreds of taels of silver. ????????????? Originally, the business of this crystal stone was on par with their big gambling house, but the bad thing was that there were those buyers who were quick-thinking, bought the citrine, and then went to their big gambling house to gamble.  At the end of the day, nine out of ten games were successful, and for three days in a row, tens of thousands of taels were bet, and their big gambling house lost a month's worth of business.  If you dare to do this a few more times, they will close down.  The steward of the gambling house reported the matter tremblingly. Mr. Cui Er realized that the situation was serious and talked it through to the old man. So the next day, Cui Xin was sent to calm down the place.  "To talk about why Cui Xin was sent here, we have to mention the secret of the Cui family - the art of spiritual speech.  Since you can't drive out the guest wearing citrine, then the only way to stop that thing is to stop it from working. Others may not be able to do it, but Cui Xin, who can read people's hearts, can.  Just like in this round of urn guessing, Cui Xin first selects three zodiac signs from the dark urns. When a customer places a bet and comes forward to choose a replacement, she can know what the other person wants by just listening to the person's words.  Which kind of portrait you want or don't want.  If the customer wears citrine, then she only needs to ensure that when the purchase is made, at least one of the three dark urns on the counter contains a portrait that the customer does not want.  You ask her how she can guarantee that as a banker she cannot move the dark urn?     joke.  Which gambling house doesn't have a crook in it?  These twelve dark urns are all marked. Among the guests on the third floor, there is one who is pretending to be a person from their gambling shop. When the game starts, just look at her eyes and place a bet to move the dark urn.  Cui Xin has been here since yesterday. As a countermeasure, he smoothly sent away the two gamblers who were fishing in troubled waters wearing citrine, causing them to lose everything.  Today, the two people knew each other well and did not come back. She thought she could live in peace for the day.  Who would have thought that Yu Shu, the culprit, would come to his door by himself.  Cui Xin's eyes flashed, and he had a suspicion in his heart, and he quickly looked at Yu Shu.  He turned his attention to the woman who was placing bets in front of him: "This person seems to be a companion of Yu Lianfang. Although she is wearing men's clothing and has a tall figure, it is obvious from her face that she comes from a wealthy family, but she is very eye-catching."  Very raw.  With such generous spending, when did Anling City have such a person?  Jiang Hua placed her bet and did not rush to replace the three dark urns on the table. Instead, she held her chin in one hand and looked at the remaining nine on the long table, as if she was choosing.     At this moment.  A few more gamblers left the table and stood behind Jiang Hua, waiting to place their bets. The talkative ones even came up with ideas.  Point to this and say yes.  Jiang Hua frowned and ignored it.  Seeing this, Cui Xin smiled and said, "Have you chosen this guest? How many of them do you want to move?" Jiang Hua didn't know that Cui Xin was tempting her to talk. She pointed her finger at the long table and said, "This, this. And this."  This." Cui Xin didn't move his hands, and the boy behind him stepped forward.  Replace the three on the table with the three chosen by Jiang Hua.  ¡°Subsequently, another gambler came forward and moved a dark urn. Since it was the fourth move, the bet became four taels of silver.  Jiang Hua took two steps to the side, but did not leave. Instead, she concentrated on the three dark urns she chose at the beginning.   The winnings on the plate are getting bigger and bigger, and in just one cup of tea, a tray is piled up. There are about twenty guests present. Except for Yu Shu, almost everyone has placed a bet. Young Master  There are three to five taels, and as many as dozens of taels.  Towards the end, the amount of money required to move the "dark urn" became larger and larger. At the end, when it cost fifty taels of silver to move the "dark urn", almost all the gamblers who were watching in front of the long table returned to their seats, leaving only  Next Jiang Hua.  She just made a "pop" sound, took a banknote on the table, and said boldly: "Exchange all three of these for me." After pointing with her finger, if anyone pays attention, they will find that this is exactly what she said.  Start with the three you selected.  Cui Xin didn't show anything strange on her face, but she was extremely surprised in her heart, because she used her spiritual speech skills to identify that there were two of the three portraits that the other party was interested in on the table right now!  Cui Xin immediately concluded that 80% of the companion brought by Yu Shu hadThere are similar pendants with citrine.  Well done!  Cui Xin sneered secretly.  "Does anyone else want to place a bet?" Jiang Hua looked around with her hands behind her back. She had the aura that no matter who moved the dark urn on the table, she would move it back exactly as it was. ???????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone looked at each other, thinking that a high-roller had come, and they had no intention of going up to gamble, so they became quiet for a while.  Cui Xin¡¯s eyes lit up again when she saw Jiang Huan being so lavish: I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll be good at gambling, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re not good at gambling!  Yu Shu has been sitting in the corner and watching with cold eyes, wondering in her heart: Does Princess Jiang really have a lot of money, or does she not care about money?  The crook who was placed among the guests looked at Cui Xin with questioning eyes. However, Cui Xin didn't have any extra eyes to give him. He picked up the rattle on the table and swung it twice.  "Since no one has placed a bet, let's buy it and leave it." As soon as the bell rang, the gamblers who had just placed their bets started to move on the spot, counting the lots and dialing the dials, each using their magical powers.  Find out which three portraits are hidden in the three dark urns on the table.  Taking advantage of this time, Cui Xin also asked the boy to take out a small scale and count the gambling money in the tray in public.  Seeing Jiang Hua take a pen, Yu Shu simply wrote three notes and stuffed them into the vat on the table. Then he sat and drank tea. He couldn't help but ask: "What's your share?"  Jiang Hua seemed to be in a good mood. She tilted her head and said to her: "I only win when I bet. If I lose, there is only one possibility." "What?" "There is a crook in the casino." Yu Shu was dumbfounded.  Laughing, what kind of theory is this? If she wins, it is legitimate. If she loses, does it mean someone else is out of pocket?  "You don't believe it?" Yu Shu was noncommittal.  She just said: "It seems you are very lucky." She touched the two extra citrine beads she wore under her sleeves, thinking that since Jiang Hua was so confident, there was no need for her to bother.  Soon, the dealer calculated the stakes for this round, which amounted to one thousand three hundred and seventy-eight taels, not counting any excess.  "After buying it, please put the urn on the table. If it is moved, it will be regarded as gambling fraud. I hope you will not break the rules. I will make it difficult for you." Cui Xin rang the bell for the second time and gave a warning.  The gamblers all stopped.  Then he took a copper hammer from the boy's hand and said: "This game is full of luck. Winning a dark urn means winning thirteen taels. Winning two dark urns means winning a hundred and thirty-seven taels. Three.  If you hit all of them, you will win the banker. In addition to all the betting money, there is also a set of twelve pure gold portraits as compensation - the first one, open!" The words fell.  She opened the first dark urn on the table with a hammer, and from the broken pottery pieces, a two-inch golden elephant was revealed.  The boy stepped forward to hold it and showed it to the gamblers present - it was a tiger statue.  The voices of people suddenly rose and fell, and there were many guesses.  "The second one, open!" It's a rat statue.  There was a sigh.  "The third one, open!" It's a monkey statue.  Some guests¡¯ expressions suddenly turned bad.  It was clear that he made a big bet, but another one missed.  "One tiger, one rat and one monkey. Please stand up and signal the guest who won the divination, and wait until I come forward to check the urn." Yu Shu looked around and saw that only three people got up. It seemed that only one of them had been hit. When he turned around, he saw the person next to him.  The man stood up.  Yu Shu was somewhat surprised, she was really fooled.  So he asked: "Which one did you guess?" Jiang Hua tilted her neck and wrapped one hand around the end of her hair: "What do you think?" Yu Shu shook her head. She wished Jiang Hua had hit all three, so that Cui Xin, the banker, would lose money.  After a while, Cui Xin checked the three guests.  They all won in the same pot. The boy held the silver plate and transferred the bet money on the spot. He also returned the money they had bet. The amount was exactly what it was, and he remembered it correctly.  When Cui Xin came to Yu Shu and Jiang Hua, the former bowed his hands to Yu Shu and said, "Mr. Yu is free to show off today." She understood that Yu Shu's identity had not been revealed, otherwise today's game would not be possible.  Because Jiang Hua heard that Zhuang was a young lady from the Twelve Houses, seeing her being so polite to Yu Shu, she glanced at Yu Shu strangely - Could it be that the sister Xue Dalang recognized was not just a little Yi master?  Yu Shu sat upright and didn't move. He accepted Cui Xin's salute. He didn't have the cold eyebrows when meeting an enemy. He just said quietly: "I am here to play with my friends. You are busy with your business and don't worry about me." Cui Xin said sensibly.  Turning to Jiang Hua, he smiled and said, "This gentleman??luck, how many did you win?  " Jiang Hua waved her hand and said, "Don't you know how to see for yourself?  " Cui Xin didn't care about her bad attitude. She picked up the urn on the table and opened it one after another. "Congratulations, you won two urns." Cui Xin checked the three notes and took the banknote from the boy.  Put the same taels of silver on Jiang Hua's table: "This is the 137 taels you won, plus the 159 taels you bet.  "It's rare to win two." After hearing the news, most of the gamblers present looked at Jiang Hua with envy. The little old man next door gave a thumbs up and said: "Little brother, you have a good hand."  " Cui Xin left the gambling money and went back to settle the bets. Jiang Hua won the money, but she didn't look very happy. When Yu Shu asked her, she answered like this: "I still think I can win all, then.  A set of small gold statues of the Chinese zodiac signs is pretty good. If you win it, it would be great to give it to Xue Dalang as a birthday gift.  " When Yu Shu heard this, he inevitably remembered some unpleasant things. When he looked at Jiang Hua again, he suddenly felt displeased. " Since we won the money, shall we go?  "It's boring to ask her to watch others win money. "Leave?  Jiang Hua raised her lips, looked at the gambling table being cleared not far away, and narrowed her eyes: "Didn't Xue Dalang tell you that when I entered the gambling house, my boss would never leave if I didn't win and cry."  " Behind the gambling hall, Cui Xin sat and took a sip of tea. He ordered the steward standing in front of him and said slowly: "The troublemakers are here. You go and get a few sets of gold tools. Today I will make a set and call them.  If you lose, you can't even get out of this door.  ¡± ps: (Friendly notice: Will be updated tomorrow.)

 Text Chapter 577: Gao Ming

    Jiang Hua said that she would not leave until her boss cried. Yu Shu disagreed at first, but after half an hour passed, she realized that Jiang Hua was not talking nonsense.  There are twelve dark urns on the table, one set is replaced by another. However, Jiang Hua is the last person to place a bet in every game. Even if the bet for moving the dark urn increases to one hundred taels, she will not move it at all.  Without hesitation, she replaced the last three dark urns with the three ones she had chosen at the beginning.  Such hard-core gambling methods made a group of gamblers feel ashamed.  Although no three urns have hit the mark so far, Jiang Hua guessed correctly one after another, winning but not losing. Thousands of taels of bets were soon piled up on the small table in front of her.  It makes people jealous.  "Congratulations, Mr. Hua, you won another two in this round. This is 500 taels of bet, and the 820 taels you bet. Keep it." At the end of another round, Cui Xin took a look.  Passing the clear jar on Jiang Hua's table, she handed over the gambling money in full, but her smile was not so natural.  Originally, how much money the banker can make after this round of gambling depends on the gamblers' bets and the winnings of the gamblers. This plus and minus is one of the situations that the banker least wants to see.  , the gambler who placed the biggest bet became the winner.  Seeing Cui Xin's expression change, Yu Shu felt a little relieved. After waiting for others to go to the back hall to calculate the plan, he said to Jiang Hua: "We still have to play a few more games. I think it's getting dark soon. Why don't we go out to eat?"  I'll accompany you for dinner." Jiang Hua tossed a golden peanut up and down, with a proud smile on her face and said: "What's the rush? The fun is yet to come. Believe it or not, I'm going to win a big one soon.  Yes." Yu Shu looked suspicious.  Jiang Hua raised her finger at her and told her to come over. She covered her lips with one hand and lowered her voice and said to her: "I have won so many games in a row. The banker will not be able to sit still. In the next game, they will have to pay thousands."  thousand?  Yu Shu asked doubtfully: "This dark urn is all obvious, with so many pairs of eyes staring at it. The banker can't move around casually, how can he make a thousand out of it?" "Hey, how can you, a novice like you, know that there are many ways to make a thousand out of it?  "Jiang Hua glanced at the gamblers with her eyes, hiding some inner strength, and her voice reached Yu Shu's ears: "The banker can't touch the twelve dark urns, but the gamblers can, and the two of you here are  Among the dozen or so people, at least one is a crook supported by this gambling house. If I bet big, the dealer will definitely give the crook a look and ask him to challenge me.  Come on, then. If I don't have enough money to keep the three dark urns on the table, I will lose." Such a swindler, who is not a casino veteran, can think of it out of thin air.  From Yu Shu's point of view, of course he would rather Jiang Hua win, so he said with some worry: "According to what you said, the next game is definitely lost." Did she know that Jiang Hua, except for the small bag of golden beans, probably  He had tens of thousands of taels of banknotes with him, plus the winnings on the table. It seemed like a lot, but the old man must have a lot of this amount.  "We're going to lose, but it's not me who loses, it's them who lose." Jiang Hua crossed one leg, confidently speaking.  "Huh?" "Just wait and see the good show." Yu Shu was really confused now. She didn't know the expert and couldn't believe that Jiang Hua's luck would be full all the way. She hesitated, pointed to the silver plate, and said to Jiang Hua  : "Can you lend me a piece of silver?" "What, you want to try your luck too?" Jiang Hua teased and said generously: "Since you want to gamble, just take more and make more bets." Yu Shuyao  Shaking his head, he picked a piece from the full silver plate and weighed it: "I'll just place a bet to join in the fun."  The dealer didn't win much in the last game, and Cui Xin quickly led the way.  A few boys came out of the back hall and placed a brand new set of hidden urns on the long table.  Who would have thought that as soon as this set of propositions came out, everyone in the audience was shocked.  "The title of this game is 'Famous Flowers'. As the name suggests, they are the twelve guests of famous flowers - peony guest, plum blossom guest, chrysanthemum longevity guest, Ruixiang guest, lilac guest, orchid guest, lotus guest.  Guests are tea guests, sweet-scented osmanthus guests, rose wild guests, jasmine guests from far away, and peony guests from near.¡± Cui Xin counted the twelve flower guests in one breath, but the surprise came from behind: ¡°Everyone should have heard of this dynasty.  A hundred years ago, there was a famous artist named Sima Ji who loved rocks and jade. He had a proud collection in his life, which included twelve flower treasures carved from twelve-color rare jade. Two years ago, someone paid a thousand gold for them.  No, right now, Sima Ji's Twelve Flower Treasures are hidden in the dark urn on this table. They are the winning numbers of this round of 'Guessing the Urn'."?The pure gold zodiac signs are really nothing compared to these twelve treasures that can't be exchanged for a thousand pieces of gold.  The gamblers present were eager to play, and they were all itchy.  Just as Jiang Hua expected, the gambling house suddenly made a huge lottery, and it was clear that something was going to happen.  Yu Shu turned to look at Jiang Hua and saw the excitement flashing in her eyes. She didn't know whether it was because of the lucky draw or the big gamble that was about to happen.  She turned her head again and looked at Cui Xin standing on the table, recalling the scene at the Gentleman's Furong Banquet - Cui Xin, who had exposed her trick, was kneeling outside the waterside pavilion, facing everyone's ridicule and cold eyes, so calm and unhurried  figure.  Yu Shu¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, rubbing the silver ingot in his hand. When Cui Xin rang the bell and started placing bets, he stood up, left the table and walked forward.  When Cui Xin saw Yu Shu coming up to place a bet, Cui Xin frowned slightly and thought: She wants to join in too?  Someone was a step ahead of Yu Shu and moved two urns first. Yu Shu was not busy. When it was her turn to place a bet, she put down the silver nail and pointed at a dark urn.  "Replace this one for me." "Which one do you want to change to?" "Just that one." Cui Xin knew that Yu Shu must be wearing citrine, so he cheered up and tempted her to say more  The words, the tips of my ears trembled, and I heard her syllables, and I instantly made a judgment - peony, lilac, and lotus.  Knowing what Yu Shu was thinking, Cui Xin secretly made a note to ensure that what was left on the table at the end could not be these three things.  Yu Shu placed a bet and sat back.  Jiang Hua stood up immediately.  Stepping forward to choose, this first time, she moved three owls in one breath, and then.  Just stand near the long table and wait.  Several gamblers came up one after another and placed their bets. The three dark urns that Jiang Hua had chosen at the beginning were quickly replaced.     At this moment.  Cui Xin looked at Jiang Hua, as if he knew she would take action.  As expected, Jiang Hua placed her second bet at this moment - "Place your bet, it's all moved." However, when she pointed a few times, Cui Xin was stunned.  Because the three urns Jiang Hua picked this time were not the three she initially picked.  This is obviously a change from Jiang Hua¡¯s previous rounds.  Yu Shu sat at the bottom.  Also watching Jiang Hua's every move.  Suddenly something became clear: It turned out that Jiang Hua had been staring at the three urns from beginning to end in the first few games.  Not because she is stubborn, but as a way to confuse people.  Everyone thought that the three she chose at the beginning were the three she wanted in the end.  Now she suddenly chooses randomly, who knows what she is thinking?  But that¡¯s all.  The only thing the dealer could do was fail to guess what she was thinking, and it would be difficult to replace the dark jars she wanted, but since she didn't have enough money, she still couldn't guarantee that the last three left behind were the ones she wanted to bet on.  In this case, how can Jiang Hua beat the banker?  Yu Shu watched the turmoil at the gambling table not far away with a thoughtful look on his face. The number of gamblers coming and going was getting fewer and fewer, and Jiang Hua kept placing bets, until finally, there was only one person left beside the gambling table.  Make her a gambler.  At this moment, Yu Shu's eyes lit up, and he finally understood what Jiang Hua had in mind - First of all, one thing must be certain, Jiang Hua is not only lucky, she also has a good memory.  Although Jiang Hua moved many dark urns that she didn't want to bet on when placing bets, there were three of them that she really wanted to bet on. As she moved back and forth, she kept remembering the positions of the three dark urns, but she didn't  Move them more. On the contrary, she will keep the three dark urns she wants among the nine on the long table.  "When the cheater comes out, Jiang Hua, who is standing at the gambling table, can still place bets. At this time, the cheater doesn't know what she wants, so Jiang Hua doesn't have to fight with him.  The two of them took turns placing bets, and when it came time for the crook to place his bets, he would remove the dark urn on the table and replace it with the one on the long table. In this way, there would be a very high chance that he would pick what Jiang Hua really wanted.  So, Jiang Hua had a helper. As long as the three dark urns on the table turned out to be what she wanted, and the last person who placed the bet was the con man, she could stop!     so smart!  Yu Shu had to admit that she looked at Jiang Hua with admiration.  "Who else wants to place a bet?" This question should have been asked by the banker, but Jiang Hua took the lead and it was not abrupt at all.  ??Yu Shu secretly laughed: If the dealer knew what Jiang Hua was up to and just stopped in time to prevent the con man from getting ahead, then Jiang Hua would lose this game.  It seems that the bet she made to protect her bottom line was unnecessary.  Behind the gaming table, Cui Xin glanced at the three dark urns on the table, andJiang Hua glanced at the confident Jiang Hua, her eyes flickered, and she thought to herself: "It's interesting, Yu Lianfang's companion not only wears citrine close to his body, but he is also proficient in gambling. There are no three dark urns on the table."  It's what she will choose in the end.  "Such fictitious gambling skills are definitely considered to be brilliant in the capital. If ordinary people can't see through her, they really have no chance of winning.  It¡¯s a pity that she is the banker today!  Cui Xin quietly put his hands into his sleeves, which was a hint.  The con man sitting below saw it and couldn't wait any longer. He coughed and stood up.  "Aren't you busy? I haven't placed my bet yet." Yu Shu looked back and saw the little old man in a red coat sitting not far from her standing up, smiling and reaching into his sleeves to take out the banknotes.  .  ¡°Tsk, he is actually a con man. Does this mean that a real person has no appearance?  PS: ¡ª¡ªRecommend the works of colleagues¡ª¡ªBook title: "Looking at the Spring Boudoir".  Author: Concubine Midnight.  Synopsis: On her wedding day, her fianc¨¦ passed away.  Walking to the farm, raising flowers and walking the dog, I finally hope that the flowers will bloom in the dark, and the native women will also have spring.  ps: There will be an update tonight.

 Text Chapter 578 The Big Winner

    (The second update is here, please give me fans and recommendations~) Unknowingly, the night fell, the candles in the window corners were lit, and it was early dinner time. On the third floor of the Cui Family Gambling House, all 32 seats were filled, and there was no one.  Leave early.  In front of the gambling table, Jiang Hua and a little old man stood at both ends. You bet, and I bet. Seeing that the dark urn on the table had been added to three hundred taels of silver, move it, and the twelve silver coins on the long table were moved.  The plate was filled with gold and silver coins at some point, which made all the gamblers excited.  Yu Shu roughly calculated that the stakes for this game so far were at least 40,000 taels.  Sima Ji¡¯s Twelve Flower Treasures were quite tempting. In order to win, this group of gamblers poured in their pockets one after another after the game started, ranging from hundreds to thousands of taels. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Only Jiang Hua and that con man are fighting over each other.  "This one, move." "That one, move." "Move!"  Jiang Hua is smart, but the con man is also quite difficult to deal with, forcing her to place a bet of nearly ten thousand taels.  I also posted ten thousand taels of it myself.  Looking at the banknotes being slapped on the gambling table like snowflakes, Jiang Hua still showed no sign of giving up. Although Yu Shu knew that she had already made up her mind, he still broke into a cold sweat for her.  Yu Shu was worried, but Jiang Hua¡¯s cheeks turned red with excitement - in her opinion, the bigger the bet, the greater her chance of winning!  Cui Xin looked at Jiang Hua who took the bait with cold eyes. The fingers hidden in her sleeves kept changing their movements. Through a layer of dark clothing, only the old man could see what she was making.  Follow her instructions, placing bets one at a time and moving the nine dark urns on the long table.  Sometimes one, sometimes two.  ¡­ Gradually, Jiang Hua finally realized something was wrong. She didn¡¯t have much money left on hand.  At most she placed two more bets, but the three dark urns she wanted couldn't come together.  It was as if the con man who was against her knew what she wanted.  It's like deliberately whetting her appetite and not letting her get what she wants.     How can it be!  Jiang Hua shook off this strange thought and watched the con man place two more bets. Of the three dark urns on the table, only one was left that she was optimistic about.  She gritted her teeth and placed the last two bets with disbelief: "Move it!" Then, the swindler followed suit and placed his bets.  Jiang Hua¡¯s face froze, and she watched helplessly as the three dark urns on the table were all replaced by ones she didn¡¯t want.  And at this time.  She had it on hand.  But he was desperately out of money.  The worst case scenario is this, even if she only guessed one correctly in the end.  The banker will eventually return the bets she placed before.  But now one is missing.  She would end up losing all her money.  With such a thousand skills, she really underestimated the banker here.  With a breath stuck in her chest, Jiang Hua's face suddenly darkened. Did she think she would give up if he forced her like this?  Dreaming!  "Do you still want to bet?" the old man asked with a smile.  When Yu Shu saw Jiang Hua¡¯s bad expression, she felt a sudden thought in her heart: No way, no money?  No, this probability is wrong.  With Jiang Hua¡¯s luck, the nine urns should have been collected long ago, but why have all the tens of thousands of silver been used up before she can touch them.  Yu Shu frowned, feeling that there must be something fishy in this that she didn't expect.     What could it be?  ¡°I don¡¯t have any cash anymore, can you deposit something here?¡± Jiang Hua asked coldly.  Cui Xin lowered his head, pursed his lips, raised his head, and smiled appropriately: "There are rules, but it depends on what Mr. Hua pledged? If it is not an item worth more than a thousand taels, our gambling shop will not accept it." "  Huh." Jiang Hua shook her hand, took out a piece of paper from her arms, and handed it to Cui Xin.  "What is this? You should recognize it." At first glance, Cui Xin saw that it was a house deed. Then when he took a closer look in his hand, he was surprised, but saw a line of black and white writing on it: Huating Street Chaoyang Residence  Forty-five acres.  Where is Huating Street? It is a street close to the Imperial City. There are only seven or eight households on the street. They must be the residences of princes and prime ministers.  Let¡¯s put it this way, the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion of the current left prime minister, Yin Tianhou, was built on Huating Street.  Cui Xin comes from a wealthy family, so he can certainly tell whether the deed is genuine or not.  But forty-five acres of land is almost the size of a royal palace. What kind of noble status does this woman have that she can get this land deed?  !  "You do the math, this piece of paper can guaranteeHow many?  "Jiang Hua casually used the deed of the royal mansion that Jiang Huaiying had given her before she entered the capital as a bet. Not only was she addicted to gambling and refused to admit defeat, but she also gave the Miss Cui family who was sitting in the bank a warning - those who know the truth,  Don't offend her! Cui Xin is an all-rounder, wouldn't he understand what Jiang Hua meant? She sighed to herself, holding up such an inestimable land deed, and quickly started to care about it.  Jiang Hua said: "According to the gambling house's discount rules, this one can be worth two hundred thousand taels.  " After saying this, everyone in the audience was shocked. "A piece of paper can be worth two hundred thousand taels, which is still a discount, are you kidding me! Only Yu Shu knew Jiang Hua's identity. Although he couldn't see clearly what she gave Cui Xin, but  I guess it¡¯s a house deed or something like that. ¡°Tsk, two hundred thousand taels, a bet.  It's really annoying to compare people to each other.  "Yu Shu said to himself, remembering the days when she was in Yiyang, working hard to earn a few copper coins. Seeing Jiang Hua not taking money seriously, she felt a little unbalanced. Now Cui Xin  How to deal with it? Yu Shu thought happily: If Jiang Hua loses, she has offended her. If Jiang Hua wins, if she wins the three dark urns, she will die if she doesn't pay two hundred thousand.  One hundred thousand, keep betting for me." Jiang Hua waved her hand and pointed at the dark urn on the table, and she had the momentum to not stop betting the two hundred thousand taels. Cui Xin quickly exchanged a look with the old man, and then  The reporter understood, so he took out the last silver note from his body, pressed it on the table, smiled bitterly at Jiang Hua and said: "I only lost this one thousand taels of silver, so I put it all in."  " After saying that, he asked the boy to change the dark urn on the table. He turned around and walked away, which was regarded as a decision to leave. So it was supposed to be a big gamble, but it ended hastily. " In the corner, Yu Shu secretly thought it was a pity. If Cui Cui  If she has a stronger core and is not scared by Jiang Hua, if she can hold on for a while, she can take the opportunity to make a lot of money. If she bets two hundred thousand taels, she will still have two thousand silvers to take away.  It ¡¯s good to be greedy. It is also good to win a hundred or two.  . Then he returned to his seat with his hands behind his back and took a sip. He turned to Yu Shu and said, "Did I make a mistake?"  " "What did you say to make your boss cry?  "Yu Shu asked her back, shaking her head. She pointed at Cui Xin, who was ringing the bell with a calm expression behind the gambling table, and let Jiang Hua see for herself. "Humph.  When you open the urn, you will know whether she will cry or not.  "Although Jiang Hua said this, she was not completely sure that she would win all three, so she could only make sure that she would not lose. After buying the money, the gamblers faced the huge amount of money in the ten silver plates.  Everyone got busy, figuring out the truth in the three dark urns. They all worked hard, hoping to make a big profit. After a cup of tea, the dealer calculated the bet for this round, which was a total.  It was more than sixty-three thousand five hundred taels. This number was announced by Cui Xin. Yu Shu clearly heard the sound of someone swallowing. The dealer rang the bell for the third time. Everyone put the jars on the table and sat down.  In the position, waiting for the result: "This round is full of luck. If you win one dark urn, you will win 635 taels. If you win two dark urns, you will win 6350 taels. All three will win.  If you win, you will win the house. In addition to the whole betting money, you will also have Sima Ji's masterpiece Twelve Flowers to compensate for it¡ª¡ª" Cui Xin finished speaking in one breath and pointed the hammer at the dark urn. At this time, he was not unwilling.  , but at this point, there was nothing she could do except to ensure that Jiang Hua did not guess the three hidden urns. "First one, open it!"  "The pottery fragments shattered, revealing a jade-shaped piece wrapped in gauze, the size of a fist. The boy opened the gauze wrapping, revealing its true appearance. Everyone stared at it with wide eyes, and someone shouted: "It's a lilac flower!  "The lilac flowers carved from purple jade looked very charming under the candlelight. Jiang Hua raised her lips. Yu Shu also smiled, and got the six hundred taels of silver. Cui Xin knew very well what Jiang Hua and Yu Shu had chosen.  , took a breath, and knocked on the second one¡ª¡ª "Pop!"  " There was a moment of silence, and someone shouted again: "It's an orchid!  " Jiang Hua frowned, with a look of disappointment on her brows. The three things she wrote on the vase were lilac, osmanthus and jasmine. Now one of them has disappeared and she can no longer win against the banker. Cui Xin breathed a sigh of relief.  , the whole person relaxed, and thought: "Then YulianfangPeony, lilac and lotus were chosen, while her companion chose lilac, osmanthus and jasmine.  This second dark urn produced an orchid, but neither of them won the bet. Even if one of them won the bet on the third one, they would only lose 20% of the bet, not a loss.  You must know that since she learned the art of spiritual speech, she has never made a mistake. What she showed at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet that day was just her deliberate hiding of her clumsiness.  After thinking about it like this, she opened the third dark jar without any scruples. When she lowered her head and looked down, she suddenly had a smile again - it was peony flowers.  At this moment, she felt that there were twists and turns.  "Compared with Cui Xin's good look, Jiang Hua's face was uneasy.  "Unlucky," she turned her head and looked at Yu Shu, who was sitting next to her, and suddenly felt unhappy, "Why are you laughing? It's all because of you, a novice, who followed the bets in this round that ruined my luck.  If I knew it, I wouldn't come with you." Hearing her anger, Yu Shu didn't refute.  "A lilac, an orchid, and a peony. Please stand up and signal the guest who made the fortune. Wait for me to come forward and inspect the urn." Cui Xin said.  Jiang Hua stood up, Yu Shu stood up, and there were two other guests.  Cui Xin deliberately went to check on the two guests first, each presented six hundred taels of silver notes and some silver ingots, and then came to the two of them.  "How many did Mr. Hua win in the bet?" Jiang Hua said angrily: "I said I won three in the bet, do you believe it?" Cui Xin smiled good-naturedly, reached out to look at her bright jars, and opened them one by one.  That's right.  "Congratulations. You won one of the bets. Here are six hundred and thirty-five taels. There are also the bets you placed. Please keep them." Cui Xin returned the hot potato-like land deed to Jiang Hua.  A big stone fell in his heart. He turned around and faced Yu Shu. His smile had a little more meaning: "The friend Mr. Yu brought with him today is really lucky." Yu Shu pursed his lips and smiled: "  Are you trying to say that I'm unlucky?" "How could that happen?" Cui Xin shook her head, picked up the jar on her desk, opened it and checked, and asked, "How many did you win?" "I said I won the bet.  Three, do you believe it?" "The same thing happened to Jiang Hua just now, but Cui Xin didn't take it seriously and smiled. Then she opened her second dark jar and was stunned when she saw the name of the flower written on the note.  Peony?  How could it be peony?  Shouldn't she choose peonies and lotus flowers?  Cui Xin was afraid that Yu Shu would notice something strange about her, so she opened her third dark jar in surprise, but she was dumbfounded when she saw the two small words written on it.  When Jiang Hua saw this, her eyebrows jumped. She raised her hand and snatched the three notes from Cui Xin. After reading them, she was dumbfounded.  ¡°You, you, you¡ª¡± She stared at Yu Shu, unable to think of a word to say for a moment.  "Hahaha." Yu Shu sat down on the chair, finally couldn't help it, raised his neck, laughed out loud, feeling excited and ridiculous, and almost burst into tears.  Who would have thought that, for a small ingot of silver, exchanged for 60,000 taels, she, who came out to make soy sauce, would actually become the biggest winner in today's game.  It¡¯s ridiculous, it¡¯s ridiculous!  ps: (Dear friends, there will be more updates tomorrow, let me see your votes~)

 Text Chapter 579 Take action

    (Two chapters in one) No matter how shocked and disbelieving Cui Xin is, the fact is that Yu Shu won the bet on three dark urns and won the banker.  Whether there was something wrong with her spiritual speech or Yu Shu was so lucky, Cui Xin didn't have the extra energy to think about it at the moment, because what she was about to face was a total of 63,500 taels of silver.  Pay the debt.  This amount, plus the set of jade flowers, is almost worth the entire year's income of the big gambling house. If she loses it, she will have no way to go back and explain, not to mention that her second uncle will definitely blame her.  , even her grandmother, who has always loved her, may not be able to protect her.  The second uncle was already very dissatisfied with her for inheriting the secret art of Spiritual Words. Now, he had even more excuses to encourage his grandfather not to pass on the second half of Spiritual Words to her.  Thinking of the consequences of this loss, Cui Xin's mouth suddenly went dry, and his stomach felt like there was a fire burning.  Yu Shu sat on the chair, looking at Cui Xin who was no longer calm, and reminded her with a red face: "You have also checked it. If there is nothing wrong, just pay the bet to me as soon as possible. Follow the rules of your big gambling house.  Rules, I beat the banker, you have to pay me sixty-three thousand five hundred taels in this game, and the change will not count. Oh, by the way, there is also Sima Ji's collection, please help me wrap it up.  " Cui Xinqiang calmed himself, forced a smile, and said apologetically to Yu Shu: "This I'm really sorry, our gambling shop can't spend such a large amount of cash for a while, can you please ask Mr. Yu?  Give it two days. I'll sort it out and send it to your house." Yu Shu narrowed his eyes and was about to speak, but someone beat him to it - "Can't afford it? Are you kidding me?  The big gambling shop under the name of the Fu Cui family can't pay out a mere sixty thousand taels of silver. Who are you trying to coax? Are you thinking that we are easy to bully?" Jiang Huan laughed, she is the most powerful person she has ever seen.  People in the world have recovered from Yu Shu Yingzhuang's shock in a short while.  Hearing this, the blood on Cui Xin¡¯s forehead rushed straight up. It was only 60,000 taels, which is easy to say. That was 60,000 taels of silver. If they were all replaced with silver bricks, they could pave a yard!  A group of gamblers gathered on the third floor and never dispersed.  They were whispering to each other.  Originally, everyone lost a lot of money in this game, and they were disappointed, but suddenly one person appeared and won the banker.  This feeling is not just jealousy - this is 60,000 taels of silver, whether you can get it or not is up to you!  Cui Xin¡¯s mouth was bitter. With so many eyes staring at her, she just wanted to delay.  She also didn't dare to let people think that she, the banker, was going to default on her debt. In the future, who would dare to go to their big gambling house to sell gold.  "Mr. Hua has misunderstood. That's it. To be honest, I can't decide the business of this gambling house. Sixty thousand taels of silver, not to mention our Cui family, no matter which house in the capital. It's impossible to get it in one go.  It turns out that I have to go back and report this matter before I can give the money to Mr. Yu. If you two are worried, I can make a note and issue an IOU now. " Even if Cui Xin is resentful of what he is seeing.  Two scourges.  You can't even show the slightest bit of anger on your face.  The top priority is to coax the person away first, so that she can calm down and consider how to solve the problem of the 63,000 taels of gambling money.  It¡¯s just that it¡¯s easy for her to think. Will Yu Shu ask her to get her wish?  "According to what you say, the next time anyone comes to your gambling house, they don't need to bring any money. They can just pay all IOUs and place bets." Yu Shu lowered his head, picked at his nails, and sneered: "Since you  If you can't make the decision, then find someone who can make the decision and tell me that you are willing to admit defeat. If you can't afford to lose the money, why should you open a gambling house and just close it? " These words were a bit poisonous, the smile on Cui Xin's face was.  I can't stand it now.  Jiang Hua couldn't help but smile. Seeing Yu Shu coping with it with ease and not being scared at all by the name of the Cui family, she admired her even more in her heart.  Cui Xin took a deep breath and wisely stopped arguing with Yu Shu. Instead, he turned to talk to the other gamblers: "Everyone has seen it. Something unexpected happened today. This gambling game can no longer continue.  Why don't we just stop here today? Please go back and come back to play another day." Those people were not willing to leave, but in a blink of an eye, they saw several big men in shorts walking out of the back hall, standing in front of Cui Xin, posing.  They looked like they were seeing off guests, and they were all thick-shouldered and round-waisted, making them difficult to deal with at first glance.  So, this group of people could only suppress their intention to watch the excitement, stood up in frustration, and walked downstairs with two steps at a time.  When Yu Shu and Jiang Hua saw Cui Xin clearing the place, they did not say anything to stop them. The former looked at him coldly, while the latter had a smile on his lips. He did not show fear, but looked expectantly.  &nbsp; All the other people were gone. Cui Xin asked people to guard the entrance of the stairs and not allow anyone to come up casually. When he turned around and saw the two big horse golden swords sitting there, he felt a splitting headache.  "What's the matter, Miss Cui is being too soft, are you going to be tough?" Yu Shu joked.  Cui Xin sighed, waved his hand, and asked the thugs to stand further away.  "Miss Yu, let's not talk secretly. You brought this friend to my gambling house today and made it clear that you wanted to destroy the sign. You and I both know what game you relied on to win money.  It's not that I have no way to stop it. I've clearly given in in that round. Otherwise, do you think you can win a penny?" Yu Shu raised his eyebrows. There was something in Cui Xin's words. Why was she a little confused? What?  She said she knew what they were relying on to win money - "Hiss, are you talking about the citrine she is wearing?"  "You're not afraid of flashing your tongue when you speak big words," Jiang Huan sneered, "Did you let me make that bet just now? Why didn't you let me lose if you had the ability? It's obviously because your old man didn't have enough gambling capital.  But I have to give up because of the land deed of 200,000 taels. Do you think I am a bluff? " Why is Jiang Huan confident not to lose? Just because the land deed in her hand can guarantee that she will stay on the table in the end.  The three dark urns are all what she wants.  Although she relied on luck and it was very possible that she would spend money on the bet and miss the last urn, losing all her money, she still had the courage to gamble.  A gambler who is not afraid of losing money is someone that bookmakers love and hate.  Cui Xin's face turned cold: "In that case, do you dare to take off the crystal stone on your body and gamble with me again?" Yu Shu made a move with his hand.  Jiang Hua frowned and said, "Shui Jing? What are you talking about." Cui Xin thought she was pretending to be stupid, so she gave Yu Shu a mocking look.  "You dare to do it but don't admit it?" "What nonsense are you talking about? Tell me clearly, who dares to do it but doesn't admit it?" Jiang Hua lowered her face and put one hand on her waist. This was a precursor to her losing her temper.  "Have I not made it clear enough? If you weren't wearing that thing, how could you two have such good luck?" "Haha," Jiang Hua laughed angrily, leaned back with her long legs, and sat on the edge of the table  superior.  He crossed his arms and looked at Cui Xin: "I'm lucky, it's innate. I'm not afraid to tell you, grandma, it's the day of my birthday. With the strange phenomenon of 'Taibai fighting against the sun', fortune tellers say that I will have no shortage of things in my life."  Even if I lie still, money will fall into my arms from the sky." Yu Shu couldn't help but be surprised after hearing this.  No wonder Jiang Hua's gambling luck is so good. It turns out that she is blessed with a strange birth partner.  She had no doubts about Jiang Hua¡¯s words. On the one hand, she felt that she would not lie, but on the other hand, it was because she had met two people who had visions of each other before.  One is the "dead" Ji Xingxuan, and the other is Jing Chen who is haunted by Ji Duxing.  "If you say this, will I believe it?" Cui Xin concluded that they were opportunistic.  "It's up to you whether you believe it or not." Jiang Hua waved her hand impatiently and said, "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up and collect the money and bring it over. We don't have time to stay here with you." "  "Cui Xin can't do anything when he encounters a arrogant person.  Turning his head to Yu Shu, he pursed his lips and said: "I'm afraid Miss Yu doesn't know. A few days ago, someone wearing citrine came to our big gambling house to gamble - I would like to advise Miss Yu, the things you have on hand are already  If you don't stop in time, someone will find you and settle the score with you. " Yu Shu frowned. Jiang Hua couldn't understand Cui Xin's words.  , but she could hear clearly that someone was using citrine to gamble. It was not that she had never thought of this before, she just didn't take it seriously.  Thinking about it now, she regretted that the price of the citrine was too low.  "I don't need you to worry about my affairs. You'd better think of a way to get the sixty-three thousand five hundred taels of silver together for me." Cui Xin needs to know that Yu Shu is not worried about anyone at this moment.  If he makes trouble for her, but is annoyed that the things are sold cheaply, she will probably be angry and hurt internally.  "As I said just now, I can't get the money out right now, but I can write you an IOU." When Cui Xin mentioned the 60,000 taels of silver, he became a bachelor.  After finishing speaking, he took the pen and ink on the table and wrote an IOU with a few swipe strokes. He bit his finger and pressed a blood seal.  Yu Shu laughed and said, "Is Miss Cui trying to be a rogue?" "What nonsense are you talking to her about? Take as much as you have," Jiang Hua reached the end of her temper. She reached out and pushed Cui Xin away and walked towards the gambling table with the silver plate on it.  .  The silver ingots and banknotes on it, excluding the money paid to Jiang Hua, the gambling customers,?There are still twenty to thirty thousand in that part, half of which was bet by the old man. In other words, it is the blood of this gambling house.  Seeing Jiang Hua holding up two plates of white flowers and pouring them together, about to pack them up and take them away, Yu Shu was almost happy to see her banditry.  How could Cui Xin let her take away the gambling house's capital? He immediately shouted coldly: "Stop her!" Several thugs obeyed the order and ran forward. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded Jiang Hua and tried to capture her.  Seeing this, Yu Shu suddenly stood up from the chair. Although he heard from Xue Rui that Jiang Hua was good at martial arts, he still couldn't help but worry when he saw that she was surrounded by several tall men.  However, before those people could touch the corner of Jiang Hua's clothes, they saw a silver whip being pulled out from the air - "Bang!" Immediately afterwards, there was a scream like a slaughtered pig, and a seven-foot-tall strong man just like that  It flew out diagonally and fell to the ground with a "thud".  "Ah!" "You dare to attack my aunt, I'm tired of living!" Cui Xin's face turned pale.  Yu Shu squinted his eyes, turned around and stuffed several banknotes and silver coins on the coffee table into his arms. Cui Xin was unprepared and grabbed the bloody paper.  Then, she walked towards the long table. While dodging the figure kicked away by Jiang Hua, she untied the blouse outside her gown, shook it out, and spread it on the long table.  Jiang Hua concentrated on dealing with the thugs who came out of nowhere and swarmed up. With a sneer on her lips, she whipped one of them away.  Kick one down.  Yu Shu carried the silver plate containing gambling gold as if there was no one around, stuffed the silver ingots and bills into it one after another, filled it with a piece of clothing, took out a tablecloth, and continued wrapping it.  When Jiang Hua took a breath and turned around, she saw two heavy packages hanging on Yu Shu's shoulders and neck, baring his teeth at her: "Let's go!" Jiang Hua smiled in her eyes, whipped forward with her backhand, and flashed.  Get in the way.  She opened a path and turned sideways to let Yu Shu walk in front of her while she stayed behind.  The two of them fought their way to the exit of the hall.  Swaggering down to the third floor.  Cui Xin stood frozen on the spot, his eyes passing over the groaning thugs on the ground, and fell on the two tall backs that disappeared, and his whole body was shaking with anger.  Suddenly, she turned around.  Looking at the empty coffee table behind her, she couldn't find the IOU she wrote.  Cui Xin's legs went weak and he could hardly stand. He held on to the corner of the table to steady himself, punched the coffee table with his fist, gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Yu Lianfang!"  "Ah sneeze!"  Yu Shu sniffed.  He lifted the heavy cloth bag on his shoulders.  Jiang Hua turned to look at her with disdain, but stretched out her hand: "Bring it to me to lift it. Use more strength." The two of them left the Cui family gambling house. It was already dark, and there were many strange things happening on Qianyuan Street all day long.  , seeing the two of them walking out of the gambling house as if they were robbing them, passers-by just looked at them sideways.  There is no interest in watching.  Yu Shule saved the effort and stuffed the two bags in his hands to her.  Only the one around her neck was left. She took it off and held it in her arms. It contained the twelve jade-carved flower utensils. She was afraid that they would be damaged and lose their value.  "You are quite clever." Jiang Hua could tell what she was holding at a glance.  Yu Shu chuckled and said in a brisk tone: "I didn't expect the princess's martial arts to be so good. I think those thugs are all practitioners, but none of them can beat your moves." "That's nothing, I'm just here.  He has killed enemies on the battlefield, shouldn't he be able to deal with a few minions?" Jiang Hua raised her thick eyebrows proudly, then frowned: "What's your name, princess? I don't have a name?" "Well, no.  Call the princess by her name. "Yu Shu likes everyone now. The leader has earned tens of thousands of taels of silver, and has long since abandoned the holiday he had with Jiang Hua yesterday.  "If you said you don't want the princess, you can either call me sister Hua, or you can call me Hua Lan." "Then I'll call you Hua Lan." Yu Shu followed suit, it was just a title, Jiang Hua helped her  Having robbed such a large sum of money, let alone her sister, it would be no problem for her to call her mother-in-law.  However, since there is another choice, she will not wrong herself.  Jiang Hua had no idea that she had missed her only chance to overpower Yu Shu. When she heard her call her name, her brows suddenly relaxed.  "I can't tell. You, a novice, have hidden two brushes. You won the game today very happily. Tell me how you won the bet. Don't tell me. You relied entirely on luck." Yu Shunao  Scratching the tip of his nose, "I really just rely on luck."&nbsp; Then, he told her the functions of citrine in detail, and also showed her the two strings of beads on his wrist.  Because it was dark, the beads were not as beautiful as in the light, so Jiang Hua just glanced at them without much interest.  "No wonder, she kept asking me what kind of water spirit she was. She thought she had it when she saw me with you." Jiang Hua understood this matter and started to suspect another thing: "Have you ever felt that,  That girl from the Cui family is very weird.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Jiang Hua recalled carefully: ¡°When I placed my bet in the last round, I couldn¡¯t do it. I knew it was the banker who gave the cheat a hint, but  She knew my thoughts very accurately. It felt as if she knew what I would choose in the end. " Yu Shu stopped, an idea flashed in his mind, and he grabbed Jiang Hua's sleeve with one hand:  "What did you just say? Say it again, the last sentence." "Huh? Oh, I mean, she seems to know what I'm thinking." "That's right!" Yu Shu patted his forehead, remembered something, and suddenly realized  Well, she had been wondering before, how could Cui Xin be so proficient in gambling. It turned out that it was not gambling at all!  "What's right and wrong?" There were many people on the road, so Yu Shu lowered his voice and told her: "The Cui family of the Twelve Houses has a secret that is not passed down, called the 'Spiritual Word Technique'. It is said that listening to people's voices can  Cui Xin happens to have learned this method of discerning people's hearts. She must have used this magical technique to guess what you want to choose and use it to control the gambling situation. "Jiang Huan said in surprise: "Spiritual speech technique? There is such a thing?  " After all, there are hundreds of Yi masters gathered in the Northeast as compared to the capital. It is not surprising that Jiang Hua has never heard of them.  "Hey, that's not right. If she can know what people are thinking, and she thinks that you and I are both wearing those crystals, then it makes no sense that she only guessed mine and not yours. Why do you call me a winner?  " " Knowing the existence of spiritual words, it was not difficult for Jiang Huan to determine that Cui Xin had guessed her mind in the last game, so he let the con man come out to lure her into making a big bet.  " If Cui Xin also guessed Yu Shu's three, as the banker, she knew what was in each dark jar, then she would definitely not let Yu Shu win the bet.  ¡°Obviously, Cui Xin suffered such a big loss because he didn¡¯t guess what Yu Shu was thinking.  Jiang Hua discovered the problem and was extremely puzzled.  "Or, her spiritual speech technique works well with me, but it doesn't work with you." Yu Shu's eyes flashed with confusion, and he shook his head: "Maybe she didn't learn enough about her skills and made a mistake."  Although she said this, she remembered clearly that at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet that day, Cui Xin tested her spiritual speech skills on her, and she guessed it accurately, and it was obviously spiritual.  Today, why doesn¡¯t it work?  Weird, really weird.

 Text Chapter 580: Talking about Cui Shijia

    In Wangji Building, Xue Rui came back from his office at Dali Temple. It was getting dark before Yu Shu and the others came back, and his eyelids took turns twitching.  Just as I was about to go out to look for him, he came back.  Standing in the corridor, looking at the two people walking in the door chatting and laughing with their baggage, Xue Rui suddenly had a bad feeling.  After a cup of tea and listening to the two women¡¯s ¡°confessions,¡± this premonition came true¡ªJiang Hua indeed took Yu Shu to gamble.  "So, you two robbed the gambling money, beat up people, and then ran back?" Xue Rui raised his forehead.  He should have thought a long time ago that these two people are not fuel-efficient lamps. How can there be peace if they come together.  "How can it be said to be robbery?" Jiang Hua said displeasedly: "We won the money legitimately. If the gambling house didn't want to default on the money, I wouldn't be too lazy to teach him a lesson. Why don't we take the ready-made money?  , Are you going to let others blackmail us? " "What Wei Lan said is very true. The money was not stolen, but we deserve it. Why don't we give it to her just because she doesn't want to give it? " Xue Rui turned to look at the accomplice.  Yu Shu, who was sitting on the tea table, counting the large sums of banknotes that had been packed back, looking at the small mountain of silver nuggets in front of her, the corner of her mouth grinning from ear to ear clearly revealed her mood.  Seeing her happy like this, Xue Rui didn't want to blame her, but he couldn't condone the other one.  "Is money more important, or people more important?" Xue Rui said to Jiang Hua with a straight face: "You are not weak in skills, and you won't suffer any loss if you really fight with people. You can escape unscathed. What about Ashu, what do you think?"  Didn't you pass her? If you always rely on some force and hit people with a whip when you are unhappy, I would like to advise you again, this is not you.  Brother's Ningdong City." Jiang Hua's face turned dark immediately after hearing his cold words. She wanted to refute his words, but she didn't know where to start.  Feeling trapped, she could only glare at him, turn around and leave the living room.  When Yu Shu saw Jiang Huan leave angrily, he stopped counting money in his hand and said to Xue Rui: "It's not her fault for this. She was trying to help me. When we were fighting, she wasn't the one who made the first move.  Brother misunderstood her. What you said just now was a bit harsh." Xue Rui's expression softened.  Said: "If I don't speak more harshly, she will get into trouble in a few days. You just met Jiang Hua. You don't know who she is yet, but she is an overlord in Ningdong City. No one dares to offend her. Now An is here.  Ling, there is no restraint from King Dongjing, and no one can control her. I don¡¯t know how unbridled she will be. "As the precious daughter of King Dongjing of the previous generation, and the orphan sister of King Dongjing of this generation, Emperor Gao was far away that day.  In Ningdong City, Jiang Hua never had to look at anyone's face. Compared to the pampered princesses and princesses in the capital, her pride and pampering were ten times and a hundred times greater.  Yu Shu has not yet seen Jiang Hua¡¯s domineering and fierce side. He only thinks of her as a bad-tempered girl and naturally does not understand Xue Rui¡¯s worries.  "Okay, okay, I've already done it, why do you want to find out what it's doing, just to be happy." Yu Shu raised a stack of banknotes in his hand and said with a smile: "Brother, do you know how much money I made tonight?  "Xue Rui didn't want to spoil her mood, so she visually inspected the white flowers on the table, sighed to herself at her luck, and said, "I'm afraid it's ten or twenty thousand." Yu Shu shook his finger and said proudly, "Not just tonight.  What she brought back is almost 30,000 taels. In addition, Cui Xin also gave me an IOU. " As she said that, she showed Xue Rui the IOU that had been stamped on it.  With Cui Xin's finger print.  Xue Rui was speechless when he saw such a thing.  Regarding Yu Shu's villainous behavior of fishing in troubled waters, he was neither angry nor laughing.  "Are you going to take this IOU and go to the Cui family to ask for money?" Xue Rui shook his head, "If I were you, I wouldn't do this." "Why? You want to say that the Cui family will deny it and I can't get the money.  "Xue Rui didn't explain directly, but asked her: "You are going to take office in Si Tianjian. You don't know anything about your immediate bosses, right?" "That's not a problem," Yu said.  Shu stretched out his fingers and counted: "The big point is that he is the eldest son of the Zhu family. Below him, the young eunuch Ren Qiming is from the Ren family and the eldest son-in-law of Uncle Zhongyong. Next, needless to say, Jing Chen is better than him  Mr. Cao, the half-ranking left officer, is the grandfather of the deceased Cao Youling. The left judge is Xin Ya. I have met this person. The right judge was originally Ji Huaishan, but he died. "  Two orders and two sentences, these seven people are in charge of the three departments and two bureaus of Si Tianjian, and their power cannot be underestimated.  "It seems you have done your homework," Xue Rui smiled, "It's just?Careful enough, Ji Huaishan is dead, and the position of right judge has been vacant. However, the Astronomy Bureau, which was originally in charge of him, has been handed over to the deputy chief since his death. He is a fifth-grade star envoy like you.  The acting master of ceremonies, this master of ceremonies, is the eldest master of the Cui family, Cui Xiuyi.  ¡± ¡° Star Messenger Master of Ceremonies?  "Yu Shu didn't know much about Si Tianjian's many official positions, and this was the first time he heard about this position. "Yes, this Cui Xiu is the father of Cui Xin.  Speaking of the affairs of their family, it is worth mentioning that the head of the Cui family, Cui Taigong, once served as an academician of Taishi Shuyuan, but later retired due to illness. Cui Xiuyi was his eldest son, but it was a pity that he was a concubine. Cui Xiuyi  The Grand Duke's first wife was a step late and gave birth to the second master, Cui Min.  " "But the first wife died within a few years of her life. Cui Taigong later married another wife, but nothing came of it.  The two masters of the Cui family were at odds, and Taigong Cui preferred the second son who had lost his mother, neglecting the eldest son everywhere.  " "Fortunately, Cui Xiuyi worked hard in his early years and passed the Dayan exam, and gradually he got to where he is today. And the second master was not outstanding in Yi studies. Just because Cui Taigong was partial, he handed over the business of Dayi Pavilion and Gambling House.  He controlled it, so even though the eldest brother was in Si Tianjian, he was actually in the house, and it still depended on the second mate's expression.  " "Tell me why Cui Xin, a young lady from an aristocratic family, took her to Prince Xiang's Mansion when she was a baby. She said it was because Princess Xiang wanted to raise another daughter, but she didn't accept her as an adopted daughter and stayed with Xiwen all day long.  Taking care of her daily life and having only one more background than a maid, is Cui Xiuyi really willing to use his daughter to gain access to powerful people?  It wasn't their second roommate who was causing trouble.  " Yu Shu listened to Xue Rui's talk about the Cui family's family affairs. He held his chin with both hands and looked thoughtful: "No wonder Cui Xin said she couldn't make the decision and refused to pay me the gambling money directly. She was afraid that her second uncle would arrest her.  The handle?  " After thinking about it, she suddenly raised her head and asked Xue Rui: "Brother, does he know the Cui family's spiritual speech technique?  "  The male does not pass on to the female, and the direct descendants do not pass on the descendants. Then Grandpa Cui prefers the second wife, so why did he let Cui Xin learn from him?  ¡± ps: (I¡¯ll upload one chapter first, so that you don¡¯t have to wait impatiently. There will be another chapter later.)

 Text Chapter 581: Well-being abounds

    Yu Shu expressed his confusion, and Xue Rui thought for a while, tapped the table with a finger, and thought: "I have heard about this." Yu Shu immediately acted like he was listening, and she knew that it was nothing.  Xue Rui couldn't understand the matter.  "Speaking of the Cui family's spiritual speech skills, it is more mysterious than the magical arts of other families, but as far as I know, even Cui Xiuyi, who works in Si Tianjian, does not know this spiritual speech technique.  Yes. I know a young man from a branch of the Cui family. Once when I was drinking, I heard him say that not everyone can learn the Cui family¡¯s spiritual speech skills. In addition to having excellent qualifications, there are other  "So I guess, among the two children of the Cui family, Cui Xin is the only girl who meets these conditions, so Grandpa Cui had to teach her the family secret." "Well, yes.  That makes sense." Yu Shu nodded, feeling that Xue Rui's analysis was not far from the truth.  "Speaking of which, Cui Xin would make money by sitting in a gambling house as a banker. This should also be Mr. Cui's idea. Someone wore the citrine you raised to the gambling house to make money, so they came up with such a countermeasure - Huh?" Xue Rui  Halfway through the sentence, his face became weird: "Since Cui Xin can use spiritual words, why did he let you win the bet?" Yu Shu spread his hands: "Don't ask me, I'm just wondering. Logically speaking,  The fact that Cui Xin dares to come out and sit down shows that she is very confident in her spiritual speech skills. At that time, she said that it can only be used twice a day at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet. She must have used it to confuse the audience just like me. "  The bluffing "death-breaking magic technique" is not told that people can only perform it once a month, but in fact it is.  As long as she wants, she can calculate it anytime and anywhere.  "That's another reason," Xue Rui thought for a while but couldn't figure it out.  He pressed this strange incident, continued the topic just now, and said to Yu Shu: "The Cui family and the two brothers are not at peace, so you took this IOU rashly. If you come to ask for it, the second house will definitely take this opportunity to embarrass the first house.  , this money, the second wife will definitely not give it to the public. In the end, Cui Xiuyi will have to fill the hole. But with such a large amount of 60,000 taels, he has only been a Yiguan for a few years, and it is difficult to get it out at once.  . So, he will most likely come to you to intercede with you." Yu Shu curled his lips.  Although I feel a little sympathetic to Cui Xiuyi's background.  But that didn't mean she was willing to spit out the meat she put to her mouth.  "I heard that Cui Xiuyi is a very kind person. Instead of forcing him to pay back the money, why not sell him a favor first and make him feel indebted to you. In the future, he will be an official in Sitianjian and manage everything.  "It's nice to have someone take care of you." "Then you say, I don't want the money?" Yu Shu looked unwilling.  Xue Rui smiled, pointed her forehead with his finger, and said: "It's not that I don't want it, but I want it later. When you have established a firm foothold in Si Tianjian, it will not be too late to offend others." Yu Shu wanted to say to her.  She is not afraid of offending anyone at all. Anyway, she is a dead pig and is not afraid of boiling water. The emperor is "covering" her.  ¡°However, Xue Rui also had her own interests in mind, so how could she let his careful attention go to waste?  "Okay, I'll listen to you." Anyway, the money was brought by the strong wind, so she doesn't feel bad about it. The amount she got back tonight is enough for her to clean up a luxurious house in style.  As for the rest, she had to save it. If one day she couldn't survive in Anling City and had to run away, she should at least have money on hand.  Yu Shu thought to himself mockingly.  *** The next day, Yu Shu went to the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce to find Pei Jing and tell him about the citrine incident.  Knowing that someone relied on the luck of this crystal stone to get into the casino, Pei Jing frowned, thought for a while, and said: "I was negligent, otherwise, I wouldn't have sold this citrine. This kind of thing will block other people's way of making money.  , once or twice, too many times, it will inevitably make people hate you." "Sell, why not sell," Yu Shu rejected Pei Jing's countermeasures and said disapprovingly: "Let them find whoever blocks the way to make money.  I'm fine, uncle, there's no need to worry, I'm an official in Sitianjian now, who is afraid of whom?" "It's better to kill her than to tell her to live a life of fear and fear.  "Uncle, you don't have to worry about those gambling houses. As the saying goes, if they want to avoid losing money, they will naturally find ways to deal with it. Don't we need to worry about it?" Isn't Cui Xin a good example?  .  Pei Jing heard her crooked argument and found it very reasonable. After thinking about it, she was convinced and no longer insisted on stopping the sales of citrine.  It¡¯s just this price, so I have to raise it.  At this point, the two people have different ideas.When it comes together, it's settled in one shot.  ¡­ After coming out of Pei Jing¡¯s place, Yu Shu had another five thousand taels of silver notes on hand. This was the dividend from the first crystal purchase. She and Pei Jing split the money five and a half, each taking half.  In just one day, she changed from a sister who was worried about her brother not being able to pay for school fees to a rich woman with millions of dollars.  This feeling of being a nouveau riche really makes Yu Shu feel light when he walks.  She went straight to her new house on Baochang Street in the north of the city.  A few days ago, Qiu Jiming sent someone to deliver a letter to her, handing over the basic plan of the house, which was considered completed.  All that's left is to change the keys to the various gates, and people can live inside.  Yu Shu originally planned to move in the middle of the month, but now that she has a large sum of money, she is not in a hurry.  In the morning at Pei Jing¡¯s place, she drew up a list, listing various flowers, birds, grass carp, uprooted trees, silver ponds and tripods, calligraphy and painting antiques and bronzes from the past, and entrusted Pei Jing to help her buy them.  These are all used to arrange Feng Shui.  The feng shui of a house can even affect the fortune and fortune of the owner. It can also be used as a shelter. For example, if there is a fire in a sinister house, it is often said to be haunted. In fact, it is the bad feng shui that makes people uneasy.  A while ago, she found a notebook on the sage's floor in Taishi Shuyuan. It recorded that in terms of Feng Shui and Kanyu, there are three grades of good houses: the lowest grade, which is also suitable for living in IKEA, and the next grade, which is suitable for living in IKEA.  The door is filled with blessings, and the top one is Zi Qi Dong Lai.  The Feng Shui that comes from the East with Purple Qi, she is no longer delusional. The so-called Purple Qi is taken from the Qi of Lao Tzu's transformation into a saint. Except for the emperor, this thing can't be borrowed from anywhere else. It can't be pulled.  Let the emperor come to the house.  ¡°However, if she can use money to create a blessing, she can still give it a try.  Yu Shu walked around the completed new house all afternoon. Taking a booklet, paper and pen, he led Zhou Hu, the newly appointed housekeeper, to measure and record many places.  By the time she got home, it was getting dark.  As soon as she walked in, she heard that a guest had come to the house. One afternoon, Yu Shu was wondering who was so patient. When she walked to the living room door and saw the people inside, she frowned.  "It's you." Wen Shaoan stood up from the chair. He didn't seem to see the unwelcome look on Yu Shu's face. He bowed and saluted politely: "Congratulations, Madam, on taking office." Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, this kid's news  Rather well-informed.  She waved her hand, walked in and sat down, and asked bluntly: "What are you doing here? Didn't I make it clear to you last time? I won't accept you as my apprentice." Wen Shaoan straightened up and looked at her,  He said seriously: "I came here today not to become a disciple, but I have something else to ask for."

 Text Chapter 582 Case closed

    Yu Shu, a fifth-grade female imperial concubine, is the deputy chief of the Kunling Bureau. Regardless of her authority, she can choose two high-grade guards from the Jinwu Guards to follow her, and she can also appoint an eighth-grade assistant as the director.  .  This eighth-grade assistant only obeyed her instructions and worked for her, but received his salary from the public. Although he was an official, it was a rare opportunity to enter the Sitian Prison.  Wen Shaoan came here today for this position.  The last time he went to Wangji Tower to have a showdown with Yu Shu to become a disciple, he failed to do so. Instead of giving up, he paid more attention to her news. Hearing that she had been promoted to female officer, after careful consideration, he paid another visit and recommended himself.  When Yu Shu heard Wen Shaoan explain his purpose, he said with a smile: "You know how to plan, but why should I give you this opportunity? As long as I let the news out, how many people will come to beg me? There are many people better than you."  "That day, she went to Si Tianjian to go through the entry procedures and heard the reception officer explain these matters, but she didn't have time to choose the right person.  Two days ago, I met Situ Qinglan at Taishi Book Garden. The other party vaguely expressed his willingness to work for her. Academician Sima also recommended two people to her.  Wen Shaoan is good, young, mature, steady and smart, but this person only wants to climb up. She appreciates people with strong intentions, but does not want to keep such people by her side.  Now he can kneel down and ask her for advice for a way out, but he may not betray her for other purposes in the future.  "Indeed, there are many people who are better than me," Wen Shaoan said with a sullen face.  Facing Yu Shu calmly, he said seriously: "But you will never find anyone more obedient than me." Hearing this, Yu Shu's expression changed.  He raised his eyebrows, suddenly becoming a little interested in him.  "What do you mean?" Wen Shao'an had typed the manuscript many times before he came. He took a breath and said: "If I get your approval today, I can follow you. Wen Shaoan is willing to follow the example of a dog and a horse.  Lao, there is nothing I dare not do as long as you ask me to do it. If I neglect it at all, it is up to you." Yu Shu looked at him thoughtfully, and after a while, he said again:  "You mean, are you going to sacrifice your life for me?" "Yes." "You have thought clearly. Even if you become a cow or a horse for me, I will not accept you as an apprentice and teach you the thaumaturgy of death.  ." Wen Shaoan laughed at himself: "Don't worry, I now know that the death-breaking thaumaturgy is not something I should dream about." When I first entered Beijing.  He was full of hope and thought he had passed the Dayan Examination.  There is a chance to get ahead.  Who would have thought that he, an eighth-level Xianglang, would not even be able to get a title in the talented Anling City.  He paid homage to King Jing at the Shuangyang Meeting, but he has only met King Jing twice so far. Once he came to ask for a place to study in Taishi Shuyuan, but he was rejected, and once he sat in the corner at a banquet in Xuanchun Garden.  He was in a position where he looked around and saw no one.  It took him some time to figure out that even though he was a nobody and wanted to cling to those princes and grandsons, his hands were not long enough.  After one year in Beijing, he had accomplished nothing except Dayan. He didn't want to waste time anymore, running into walls like a headless fly.  He desperately wants to find a direction and do something serious.  Therefore, he identified Yu Shu because he saw the word "opportunity" from her more than once.  "In that case, let me think about it. You go back first and wait for my news." Yu Shu did not reject Wen Shaoan this time, but gave him an ambiguous answer.  Wen Shaoan was not disappointed, but breathed a sigh of relief. The fact that he did not refuse showed that there was still hope.  "Then I'll take my leave first, Nao Nuo." Wen Shaoan bowed his hands and said goodbye, turned around and left.  Yu Shu was more fond of his straightforward performance. His stubbornness was annoying, but his perseverance was appreciated.  "It seems that last time he was rejected by her as a disciple, he didn't bother too much. It's a good thing to know how to advance and retreat.  She asked Wen Shaoan to go back and wait for news. It was not perfunctory. In fact, she changed her mind when he said that he would sacrifice his life for her.  She is going to take office in Si Tianjian and secretly investigate the secrets of "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu". For future plans, she must have someone she trusts under her so that she can handle things easily.  Having an ambitious subordinate is not a good thing, but if this subordinate is a sensible person and obedient enough, then it is a different matter.  However, before she replied to him, she first had to confirm what Wen Shaoan told her.Lian's life experience is all true.  You asked her how to confirm?  Are you looking for someone to inquire about the Wenchen Family in the North?  "No need to bother, she has a small green stove and Daigoxiang.  *** On July 15th, the emperor issued an order to hold a land and water conference to entertain foreign envoys, and called on all seventh-level Yi masters in the capital to attend the conference.  Yu Shu had tried on the official uniform, and saw that there were only two days left, but before the water and land conference could begin, another big news came - the assassination of imperial envoy Zhou Qing was found out through Dali Temple and it was the eleventh prince.  Liu Yi ordered.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out of consideration that Liu Yi was young and ignorant and was instigated by traitors, so his responsibility was reduced.  When Xue Rui came back from Dali Temple, he went to Yu Shu's home and brought the news to her.  "In the end, Liu Yi still took the blame," Yu Shu frowned, "But it was clearly not Liu Yi's fault. Even if Liu Hao hid his tail well, he could be sure that Liu Yi was just based on a secret letter on the killer's body.  Are you the mastermind?"  "L¨¹ Jinliang." "Who is Lu Jinliang?" "He is Liu Yi's cousin, the fourth son of the Lu family. According to his seniority, I would like to call Lu Buhuan his second uncle." Yu Shu did not forget that when he was in Pei County, he was the fourth son.  Analysis - The emperor wanted to send an imperial envoy to Guangdong and Guangxi to catch Lu Buhuan's pigtails, so Liu Yi had the motive to kill Zhou Qing.  Liu Hao took advantage of this.  "L¨¹ Jinliang was interrogated and refused to testify at first, but he, a young boy, confessed how he and Liu Yi conspired to kill Zhou Qing. It coincided with the secret letter discovered before, because there were two parties  Witnesses show that Dali Temple can impose punishments, and Lu Jinliang quickly confessed under heavy punishment. "The Dali Temple's criminal law is the top of the three divisions. There are regulations that once the conditions for execution are met, it will be considered a crime."  The emperor's relatives and relatives were also executed without fail.  Yu Shu frowned: "The eunuch next to Liu Yi and Lu Jinliang's servant are actually Prince Ning's people." The answer is undoubtedly yes.  "I didn't expect Prince Ning to prepare such a move." Xue Rui said with emotion, he had expected it.  This case must be used to bring down Liu Hao.  Not very likely.  "What about the dead man badge in Prince Ning's mansion?" Yu Shu had not forgotten what Xue Rui had framed him.  "It's impossible for Dali Temple to think that Liu Yi wants to frame Prince Ning."  Later, he disappeared. Master Guo asked him to identify the body, and Prince Ning admitted that the killer who was stabbed to death by me was the dead soldier he had removed. "Yu Shu hissed, slapped the chair, and cursed: "  It¡¯s so shameless.¡± Liu Hao¡¯s situation of killing two birds with one stone was broken by Xue Rui¡¯s sword, but Xue Rui¡¯s counterattack failed to trap Liu Hao.  A few lies were enough for him to get through. It¡¯s a shame he figured it out.  "However, when the Holy One heard about the case, he still punished Prince Ning for a crime of lax service, and ordered him to stay in the palace for three months to reflect, and fined him half a year's salary." "After this incident, Concubine Lu's family was completely inseparable from Ning.  The king had a grudge, and Lu Jinliang obviously surrendered and was pushed out as a scapegoat to protect Liu Yi. "Liu Hao and Liu Yi's brothers turned against each other, which was in line with Xue Rui's wishes.  In this matter, Liu Hao shot himself in the foot. Not only did he lose a "good brother", but the two secret lines he had worked so hard to lay were also exposed.  Faced with this result, the happiest people were not Xue Rui and Yu Shu, but Liu Tan who stood aside and watched the show.  Concubine Lu was implicated and demoted to concubine Lu, and Liu Yi was kicked to the outskirts of Beijing. This time the emperor openly sent an imperial envoy to Guangdong and Guangxi to investigate Lu Buhuan.  What the Lu family will face may be a decline.  All in all, it is impossible for Liu Yi to inherit the throne.  In contrast, Liu Hao also lacked a helper.  "It shows how wicked Prince Ning is," Yu Shu sneered, "Liu Yi followed him all day long and never showed any mercy to him. He could do such a thing as cut off his own arm. If he really wants to do this in the future  If someone becomes the emperor, none of us can live a good life." Xue Rui took it seriously.  At this point, the case of the imperial envoy¡¯s beheading is over.  Xue Rui also heard about the land and water conference that was going to be held in the palace. Knowing that Yu Shu would attend and Jing Chen would also go, he felt a little guilty in his heart.  When he thought that the two of them were going to get along day and night, hisThe sense of opportunity came out.  So he told her: "I will also be there at the Water and Land Conference. Remember to be calm and don't compete with others for the limelight, you know?" Yu Shu rolled his eyes at him, "Don't worry, I'm just going to join in.  Lively." Having said that, Xue Rui always felt that this water and land conference would not be so peaceful.  The two of them were sitting in the living room talking, and the door was closed. Suddenly, someone pushed it open from outside.  "Xue Dalang, Xue¡ª¡ª" Jiang Hua raised her voice and walked in without even knocking on the door. When she saw Yu Shu was there, she was stunned for a moment, then raised her eyebrows and said: "Hey, what are you two talking about in whispers?  " "Yu Shu laughed dryly, thinking that it was a good thing that he had just talked to Xue Rui about serious things, and he didn't touch her, otherwise Jiang Hua would have been hit hard.  Xue Rui looked magnanimous, glanced at Jiang Hua, and said, "Talking about something that has nothing to do with you, why are you here?" Jiang Hua had been living in Wangji Building for the past two days, which made him and Yu Shu get close.  He had to be on guard against her appearing suddenly, it was really unpleasant to look at her.  "Maybe God heard Xue Rui's thoughts. When Jiang Huan was asked by Xue Rui, she replied: "My mother has come to Beijing, and I'm here to say goodbye to you."

 Text Chapter 583 Taking office

    ps: (This chapter contains the specific powers of the three divisions and two bureaus of Si Tianjian. I suggest you read it and don¡¯t jump over it!) Mrs. Weiguo arrived in the capital last night, and news came from Prince Dongjing¡¯s Mansion on Huating Street, so  After Jiang Hulai said goodbye to Xue Rui, he took the horse and left.  "Prince Dongjing's Mansion?" Yu Shu asked Xue Rui, "How come Prince Dongjing has been guarding the Northeast? Does he still have his mansion in the capital?" "Why not," Xue Rui said, "The Jiang family has been loyal to the emperor and good generals for generations. They have worked hard and made great achievements. The emperor gave him a piece of land.  It is always necessary. The Dongjing Palace is built on Huating Street near the Imperial City. Occasionally, Brother Jiang comes to Beijing to meet the emperor. He only stays for a few days and is always guarded by a few old slaves. " Yu Shu's face suddenly became strange.  .  Xue Rui asked her, "What's wrong?" Yu Shu then told him that they went to the Cui Family Gambling House to gamble, and in the end Jiang Hua took out a land deed worth two hundred thousand.  "Nine times out of ten, it's the land deed of the palace." This Jiang Hua is really brave enough to take out the mansion given by the emperor and place bets on it.  Xue Rui didn't look surprised at all, because he had seen Jiang Hua do even more ridiculous things than this.  ¡­ ¡­ When Jiang Hua returned to the palace, Mrs. Wei Guo had just woken up. After taking a bath, she was sitting in front of the makeup mirror, having her hair styled by her personal maid.  "Mother!" Before Jiang Huan arrived, the voice came first. Mrs. Wei Guo's footsteps outside the curtain, without looking back, she held a jade cup and sipped the dewdrop soup she picked in the morning.  "Mother, why did you get up so early and have been traveling for several days? Why don't you sleep a little longer?" Jiang Hua sat down on the low stool moved by the maid and said next to Mrs. Wei Guo.  Mrs. Wei Guo, who is nearly fifty years old, has a fair and dignified appearance and a generous manner.  Although the corners of her eyes are slanted, it can still be seen that Jiang Hua was a beauty when she was young. Only her phoenix eyes resemble her, and the rest resemble her father.  "Have you seen Cheng Bi?" Mrs. Wei Guo looked at her daughter in the mirror.  Wen Sheng asked.  "Yes, I listened to Brother Wang and went to look for him on the first night in Beijing." Jiang Hua wrinkled her nose and said, "It happened to be his birthday." "Really," Mrs. Wei Guo thought.  "Even if Cheng Bi is already twenty-two years old this year, is he still not engaged and starting a family?" Jiang Hua said: "No, he is still alone, just like Brother Wang. Hey. Those who don't know think he doesn't like women.  "You're talking nonsense again." Mrs. Wei Guo looked at her in the mirror and said, "Cheng Bi is different from your brother Wang. He wants to follow the arrangements of his family. The eldest son of the Prime Minister's Office."  "It's not that easy." Jiang Hua twitched her lips and said, "If you don't want to marry anymore, the emperor will give you an order and he will ask for a wife he has never met. Mother, don't think I don't know.  , you agreed to come to the capital this time, not because of Brother Wang's marriage, but because the emperor was confused and blindly pointed out an ugly creature to be your daughter-in-law." "Pa!" Mrs. Wei Guo slapped her.  Slap it on her thigh.  "Oh, mother!" Jiang Hua jumped up from the stool in pain, "Why did you hit me? I told you the truth." Mrs. Wei Guo said with a straight face: "I told you a lot on the way here.  Again, after entering the capital, you have to control your temper. Whatever you say or do, you have to think about it first. If your brother Wang is not here, my mother will not be able to control you. " Jiang Hua saw her.  Angry, he lowered his head and muttered: "How dare I disobey mother? This is not in our place. Aren't we afraid of outsiders hearing it? Aju Abi is guarding outside. Who has the ability to eavesdrop on our mother and father's conversation."  Mrs. Guo snorted softly and said, "I'm afraid you'll be spoiled and forget where this is as soon as you go out." "I know, I know, mother, please stop nagging me." Jiang Hua was the most impatient to be lectured.  As soon as I saw Mrs. Wei Guo's preaching attitude, I didn't want to stay here any longer.  "I'm wandering around in this garden, please clean it up." Seeing that she was about to run away, Mrs. Weiguo couldn't stop her from shouting, so she could only raise her voice behind her: "Don't run around, we have to go in later.  "Go to the palace." Jiang Hua didn't know whether she heard him or not, he was gone.  Mrs. Wei Guo sighed and said to the maids on both sides: "Look at my daughter, who was born to torture me. She committed evil in her previous life." The maids pursed their lips and snickered. The one who was combing her hair said obediently: "Our county  The Lord is brave and generous, not inferior to the men, the wife is a human being, the prince is a great hero, and the princess is also a heroine." Mrs. Weiguo laughed.After a moment, she became worried again: "It's just that this little bully, what kind of husband should she find to subjugate her?" She did have a favorite candidate in her heart, but whether he would succeed or not, she had to wait and see.  *** On July 14, the day before the Land and Water Conference, Yu Shu received a notice, put on Iris clothes early in the morning, and officially went to Si Tianjian to take up his post.  Yu Shu was alone and without anyone. He got off the carriage and stood at the door of Si Tianjian. He looked up and stared at the majestic vermilion door wall and the three copper characters "Si Tianjian" written in broad strokes with hidden edges.  He stood there for half a moment.  This is the place that Master Yi in the world most yearns for, and it is also here that a shocking secret is hidden, waiting for her to uncover it.  It wasn¡¯t until two subordinates from the Kunling Bureau came out to greet her and saluted in front of her that she withdrew her gaze and went in with them. ?¡­ ?Yu Shu learned from Situ Qinglan earlier that Si Tianjian has three divisions and two bureaus.  The three divisions are Zong Zheng Division, Taicheng Division and Hui Ji Division.  Zong Zhengsi is personally controlled by Dati Dian, and the young eunuch is the deputy chief. Here he is in charge of the royal family's genealogy, rank and salary, rewards and punishments, sacrifices and other affairs.  He has the right to refer to the clan roster of the emperor's nine clans, write the emperor's genealogy, record the names and titles of the descendants of the clan, and inquire about matters related to succession and title, time of life and death, marriages, posthumous titles and burials.  It is not clear how powerful Si Tianjian¡¯s power is. Let¡¯s take an example from history to illustrate: Three hundred years after the founding of the Da¡¯an Dynasty, a former emperor suddenly died of illness.  He had not established a crown prince during his lifetime, and a prince was about to succeed to the throne, holding a personal edict written by the late emperor. At this time.  Si Tianjian stood up and told him - "You can't be the emperor, because the previous emperor did a "divination" in the imperial mausoleum before his death, and Si Tianjian secretly recorded several princes who were not inheritable.  You are in this.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The prince with a legitimate name and a popular reputation originally, but because of a case left by Si Tianjian, he failed to sit in that position in the end.  Next is the Taicheng Division, the person in charge is Zuo Gongzi, who is in charge of the roster of aristocratic families and the roster of hundreds of Yi masters.  As well as various matters related to the Dayan Trial. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The person in charge is Judge Zuo.  This place is mainly responsible for making and repairing utensils, managing the circulation of property, and making and issuing seals.  Astronomy Bureau.  The person in charge is the right judge, who is in charge of calendar changes.  To check and record celestial phenomena, general state affairs, such as wars, conferments, natural disasters, and wedding schedules of royal relatives and relatives, all need to go through here.  The last thing I want to talk about is the Kun Ling Bureau that Yu Shu joined.  The person in charge of Kunling Bureau is You Gongzi, and the deputy chief is known as the female emperor. Here, the imperial concubine Yan is sleeping in the bed, and the fortune-telling fortune-telling of the female is given.  Some people may not quite understand what the Kunling Bureau does. Let's put it this way - In the capital, whenever an official family has children getting married, they must first go to the Kunling Bureau to register and hand in the horoscopes of both men and women.  After the official Yi gets married and an official license is issued, the other party can continue to talk about marriage.  Under normal circumstances, men and women who come to get married can get permission, but there are exceptions where approval is not granted. At this time, if both men and women go ahead with the marriage regardless, it is a violation of the law, "official marriage"  "You need to obtain a certificate from the Kun Ling Bureau", you will be slapped with a slap in the face, and you will be regarded as having sex.  Therefore, this Kunling Bureau is a place with a lot of money. The officials who come to get married are in order to achieve success, and no one is unfilial.  If you think that Kun Ling Bureau only relies on this power to show off, you are totally wrong.  In a way, the Da'an Dynasty was a peculiar dynasty. Its people believed in the Yi, its officials studied the Yi, and its rulers relied on the Yi. Since two hundred years ago, some strange rules have gradually developed.  For example, when a concubine sleeps with a palace, the emperor does not sleep wherever he likes. This schedule does not depend on the emperor's mood or preferences, but depends on a special department, which is the Kun Ling Bureau.  In the Kun Ling Bureau, the birth date and birth date of each palace woman are recorded, as well as the Ziwei Star Palace. Every month, they will be rearranged, and through divination, a schedule for the palace concubines to attend their bed is arranged.  Suppose that on the first day of the next month, there are three palace ladies, including the queen, who can sleep with him, then the emperor can only choose one of these four wives to sleep with, and cannot favor other concubines.  If the emperor violates the rules set by his ancestors on a whim, then Si Tianjian has the right to blame the emperor. The specific punishments are also clearly recorded. If the emperor makes such a mistake, then the palace lady who is sleeping with him that day,  He would be demoted to a commoner, thrown into the cold palace, or sent out of the capital.  With such a severe punishment, there are almost no dissatisfied people in the palace.A sharp-eyed woman dares to seduce the emperor casually on the wrong day.  Yu Shu understood this authority and was very suspicious. The person who originally established this rule was the first Chief Si Tianjian, Queen Ning Zhen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? .  "Ma'am, please keep a book of regulations. It's best if you can memorize them. I have a bold statement. Our Kunling Bureau seems to be popular in the eyes of outsiders. In fact, it is the most hated. Some people just stare at us.  This place is waiting to be reported." Xie Lan, one of Yu Shu's subordinates, reminded her kindly.  "I understand, thank you very much." Yu Shu flipped through the small book called "Kun Ling Bureau Regulations", which was actually "The Female Royal Strategy", nodded, and picked it up.  ??This thing must be carried on your back to make it safer.  "As usual, Your Excellency has to select two Jinwu bodyguards, choose one to be an official, and dispatch an assistant to the eighth-grade subordinates. I wonder if you already have a candidate?" Yu Shu touched his chin and said, "That one  I have found the assistant, and we will wait until the land and water conference is over. Do you want me to go to the military camp to pick someone for this guard?" Xie Lan replied: "That's not necessary. Jinwu Guards has a roster, and I will get it later.  Come and show it to you. There are some general things written on it. You choose three or five people, and the official will send someone to find it. You will see it with your own eyes before making a decision. " Yu Shu said: "Go and get it, I will.  Take a look. ¡± ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPlain text¡Ë

 Text Chapter 584 Authority

    Si Tian Jian is located on the west side of the imperial city, covering an area of ??300 acres, with high walls built inside and outside. It was formerly a royal courtyard in the previous dynasty, and was later designated as the official residence of Si Tian Jian by Empress Ning Zhen. It took 21 years to complete before and after its completion.  Year. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Kunling Bureau is located in the southeast, occupying a spacious and bright courtyard with a zigzag corridor, east and west pavilions, and two entrances and exits. Evergreen cypress trees are neatly planted under the courtyard wall, and hidden in the layers.  There is a bird's nest, and the ground is paved with green-gray bricks. There are only two kinds of flowers and plants in the flower pots on both sides of the corridor, the cosmos in full bloom, and the slender and quiet asparagus. There are birds singing and the fragrance of flowers. This place does not look like an official office.  , rather like a resting place.  Yu Shu¡¯s office is located in the pavilion with green tiles and yellow walls to the east. As the deputy chief of the First Bureau, she has a separate office suite, which is connected to a study room, a tea room, and a bedroom.  Because the position of female imperial officer has always been held by female officials, and the previous right son, Mrs. Lu, was also a woman, the layout of Kunling Bureau is neater and cleaner than other places in Sitianjian, and the flower and bird potted plants in the garden are all  According to Mrs. Lu¡¯s preference.  Yu Shu sat in the hall on the first floor and met all the subordinates of Kunling Bureau. In addition to the two sixth-grade clerks Xie Lan and Ren Yijia, there were also two governors, two historians, and two chief clerks.  He is a seventh-grade official, so I won¡¯t mention it in detail.  Coincidentally, Jing Chen was not in the game today, so Yu Shu asked.  After Ren Yijia said that he had entered the palace, he stopped asking more questions.  "My lady, here is the list of Jinwu guards, guards below the sixth level. You can choose."  Yu Shu casually turned over two pages.  I didn't expect to see an acquaintance above. After thinking about it, I pointed to the name and said to Xie Lan, who was holding a pen to record: "This one is called Lu Hong. Write it down." This Lu Hong is Xue Rui to Pei County  During the investigation, Yu Shu, the leader of the guards who led the protection team, remembered that Xue Rui said that he was the left guard of the city defenders.  I don¡¯t know how I ended up on Jinwuwei¡¯s list.  Yu Shu has some impressions of this person.  I think my skills are pretty good.  It's not sticky or slippery, so you can use it.  A total of four people were selected, and she asked Xie Lan to send people to the military office to find them.  * * * When Si Tianjian comes.  Just in time for lunch break, several groups of people on duty at Jinwu Guard changed their posts.  After the food was ready, a group of old men gathered at the table to eat and drink.  Among this group of people, there is a lonely figure who is particularly conspicuous.  Someone glanced in that direction and whispered to the people at the same table: "That kid, do you think he is easy to mess with our Jinwu Guards? To put it nicely, he was promoted. But we don't know what he has offended.  Man, I have a brother who is running errands in Dali Temple. He said that the two princes were involved in the important case of assassinating the imperial envoy. If he gets involved in this matter, can he still hope to have a chance to succeed in the future, haha.  A burst of laughter clearly reached Lu Hong's ears and eyes. He squeezed his chopsticks tightly and broke them with a "bang". He lost all his appetite and stood up expressionlessly. Just as he was about to walk out the door,  Then I heard a loud voice at the door: "Sun Zhou, Lu Hong! You two come out!" It was a leader of the left side army of the Jinwu Guards, surnamed Zhang.  Lu Hong stopped in confusion, turned his head and glanced, and saw that the man whose surname was Sun who had just been mentioned behind his back also stood up from the table, with a confused look on his face.  "What happened, Lao Zhang?" "What happened? Good thing! Huh, you two are lucky. Si Tianjian has a new adult and he wants to choose his accompanying bodyguards. You guys should go with them quickly before it's too late. This  Good things happen to others." Hearing this, Sun Zhou looked happy, put down the chicken drumstick in his hand, and ran outside amid the envious eyes of the people at the table.  Lu Hong clenched his fist and followed closely.  *** If a general is born in troubled times, he can stabilize the country, gallop on the battlefield, make achievements, and do great things.  "But if you were born in a peaceful and prosperous age, it would be a tragedy for a warrior to have a mediocre family background and refuse to be mediocre.  ¡°Some people passed the martial arts examination at the age of fourteen, and ten years later, they were still patrolling, but they were transferred from the gate of the capital to the gate of the imperial city.  Of course, there is no way out, just like now - Yu Shu was sitting in her new study room, playing with a long waist badge with one hand and looking at the young guards in front of her.  That guy called SunzhouThe guard was eloquently telling her about his glorious deeds of catching a snitch while on patrol three months ago.  Yu Shu listened with little interest. After finally waiting for him to finish speaking, he waved his hands lazily and turned to ask another person: "Leader Lu, weren't you originally in the Left Guards? When were you transferred to work?"  Jin Wuwei? " On his way here, Lu Hong already knew who the new official Yi Guan Si Tianjian was, and he was not without a little joy in his heart.  "If he is selected and transferred to Si Tianjian, he will have a much better future than being a patrolman by following an official Yi who has real power.  But when I saw Yu Shu, I saw that she was dressed in dignified clothes as a female official, with delicate and distinctive shoulder pads, a green hairpin on her head, and the subordinate officials standing on both sides in a dignified manner. I instantly calmed down and smiled bitterly to myself: "But  I investigated a case in Peixian County, but there is no friendship at all. She is now an upright and upright fifth-grade female adult. With such an opportunity, she can easily find those military attaches with rich backgrounds, so why should she support him.  So when Yu Shu asked him, Lu Hong was a little surprised that she still remembered him.  "My lady, I was transferred to the Jinwu Guards just a few days ago." As for the reason, it was because he assisted Xue Rui in investigating the case in Peixian County.  Yu Shu nodded, somewhat understanding in his heart. I'm afraid this has something to do with the case in Peixian County.  When Sunzhou saw that Lu Hong actually recognized the female official who was going to be promoted to Si Tianjian as an errand this time, Sun Zhou's expression became a little bad and he took half a step forward.  He said to Yu Shu: "My lady, I don't know. Leader Lu has made great contributions. An imperial envoy was killed on the way out of Beijing. We, Leader Lu, followed Dali Temple to investigate the case. In the end, we caught the killer and found out  I have found evidence that the eleventh prince sent someone to commit the murder." Yu Shu glanced at him and saw Lu Hong's face was stiff.  He knew it in his mind, picked up two badges for entering and exiting Si Tianjian, and said: "Follow me as an errand from now on, remember one thing, talk less and do more." After saying that, he threw away the badges and went out.  It was thrown to the one with the greenest face among the few people.  One piece was thrown to Lu Hong.  The two of them took it neatly.  Look at it and hold it in your hand.  The sign with the five-color hexagram plate was engraved on it, and everyone was a little stunned.  When Sun Zhou saw Lu Hong, he was appreciated, but not his share.  His face dropped.  But how could Yu Shu care about his face? He asked for a brush from the hand of the bookkeeper who was taking notes.  The names of Lu Hong and Xu Qing were written on the two transfer certificates respectively. She stamped her official seal twice and handed them to the governor on the other side, saying: "Take these two with you."  The guard brothers went to the Huiji Department to make up the record. ""Yes." It wasn't until Lu Hong received the transfer order that he came back to his senses. He was overjoyed and couldn't help being excited. He clasped his fists and said to Yu Shu: "Thank you, sir, for your appreciation.  ." He turned his eyes and saw Sun Zhou's frustrated and jealous expression. The feeling that had been stuck in his heart for the past few days finally disappeared.  The other Xu Qing also bowed quickly.  Yu Shu invited them all out without telling them any more. He sat alone at the desk, weighing the heavy official seal, a smile on his lips, and something strange brewing in his heart.  It turns out that this is power.  The feeling of being an official is not bad.  *** Yu Shu stayed at the Kunling Bureau for a whole day. In the morning, he learned about the specific situation of this Bureau. In the afternoon, with the assistance of Xie Lan and Ren Yijia, he began to understand the responsibilities of the female imperial guard.  First of all, it is official marriage.  The horoscopes of men and women sent to the Kunling Bureau for marriage will be sorted out by any person who holds the post of pen cao, and go to the Ministry of Accounts or the Taicheng Division to collect evidence, confirm that they are correct, and then hand them over to Xie Lan, the signer.  .  Xie Lan, the fortune teller, will predict the marriage of these horoscopes, calculate whether the man and woman are suitable for marriage, and make comments.  In the end, the eight-character post with comments will be handed to Yu Shu for her to judge and approve.  As for Jing Chen, the right son, it is more relaxed and trouble-free. In the end, he only needs to stamp the official seal and issue the permission for the marriage post approved by the female emperor.  Another matter is to arrange the days when the palace concubine will sleep.  Every mid-month, the palace will send a secret book to the Kunling Bureau, which records the date of the sunflower water for the palace ladies in the previous month, whether they are sick, when they will recover, etc.  Mixed information.  It was sent directly to Yu Shu, who made predictions about good and bad luck. She strictly followed the records in the "Kun Ling Bureau Regulations" and before the end of the month, she worked out the schedule for the palace concubines to sleep in the next month and handed it to the palace. The queen personally  arrange.  What needs to be mentioned is thatEvery woman who enters the palace will have a record in the Kunling Bureau, including her birth date, parents, and peculiarities, such as where the mole is and where the birthmark is.  Of course, this case involves the privacy of the palace. Except for the two chiefs and deputy chiefs of the Kunling Bureau, the people below have no right to have access to it. Even snooping is a crime of dereliction of duty.  "Then before I took office, who was taking care of the affairs of Kunling Bureau?" Yu Shuke remembered clearly that the previous Youling Madam Lu resigned from office and went to teach in Taishi Shuyuan. At that time, Jing Chen  Also in Taishi Shuyuan, who is in charge of Kunling Bureau during this period?  Xie Lan told her the answer: "Previous affairs have been handled temporarily by the Young Supervisor." Ren Qiming?  Yu Shu nodded and asked: "Then who held the position of female imperial concubine before me?"  "Xiang, Mrs. Qin." Yu Shu was suspicious. Her surname was Qin.  Are you from the Qin family?  ¡°Then why did she stop acting inappropriately?¡± she asked with interest.  "A few months ago, Mrs. Qin was reported and dismissed because she had surpassed the then Youling Mrs. Lu and changed the list of concubines and concubines without permission." Xie Lan hesitated, not daring to say anything.  The previous female imperial officer is still in prison and will have to serve half a year before she can be released.  Is it ultra vires?  Or it could be the open and covert fighting between women.  Yu Shu vaguely smelled something inside, and suddenly felt that the seat under her might not be easy to sit on.  ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë

 Text Chapter 585 Everyone knows

    On July 14th, Yu Shu wore a iris female official robe and walked in and out of the gate of Si Tianjian with a bright eye. The news spread like wildfire. It had not been publicized before, and many people found out about it.  The female fortune teller who became famous throughout the city for her skills became an official.  The position of female imperial concubine of Kun Ling Bureau, with special power, has been considered by various aristocratic families ever since it was vacant. However, no one made the decision to make a big move. Everyone was watching. Who would have thought that Cheng Yaojin would show up halfway?  Come.  It¡¯s okay now, there¡¯s no need to argue.  Faced with this result, some people can see clearly that the person who takes over is a female fortune teller, a fourth-level Great Evolution Master. Although he is young, he has not been around for ten years, and he has the ability to break the death thaumaturgy.  Standing next to me, I can't help but feel dissatisfied.  "There are also people who can't see why we have been waiting for so long, and finally let a yellow-haired girl with a white background take advantage of it.  Xinya has always been a good person, and several other family members came to him in the evening to tell him about things he leaked during the day.  ¡°Mr.  "It's a one-off official position. Alas, such an arrangement is quite chilling." "I would say that since the Zhu family took the top spot, they have paid less attention to our other aristocratic families. Over the years.  , Si Tianjian promoted those Yi masters with little family background, but we, the aristocratic families who have worked hard and made great achievements, were ranked behind. Look at how many children of aristocratic families are left in Si Tianjian now. If this continues, there will be no more in the capital.  Our foothold. " "Mr. Xin, why don't you give me some advice? We are the same family, how can we let outsiders occupy the magpie's nest?"   After Xinya listened to them complaining one by one, she smiled like a good person.  He spoke out to comfort: "This matter is a bit unexpected, but it is not unreasonable to do it in a big way. Look at the Qin family and the Lu family earlier. Two female officials were born, how proud they were, and the result was because of who  He didn't accept anyone, and one of them turned against him. One is still in prison, and the other was sent to Taishi Shuyuan. Please be patient. None of our Twelve Houses has a foundation in the capital.  Just the official position of Si Tianjian." Those people listened.  Disapprovingly, he thought to himself: You Xinya occupies the position of Zuojian, and you are in Sitianjian.  It doesn't hurt my back to stand and talk.  Xinya coughed after seeing what they were thinking.  Said: "Don't look at it. I am in charge of the Huiji Department now. I have some power, but I am still trembling. I am afraid that I will do something wrong. If you think about how the last right judge Ji Huaishan died, you will know that there is no official.  The principle of lightness." When several people heard this, they all thought of the Ji family's ruined fate and became slightly awestruck.  Xinya then went on to talk about several recent cases in Si Tianjian where people were accused of bending the law for favoritism and bending the law. She took the opportunity to complain and said that it was not easy to change officials, so she sent these people away.  After the others left, he put away the distress on his face, sneered and said to himself: "You guys have a good plan. If you want me to stand out and offend people for you, it's really a big deal that I'm a generation younger than you."  Are you a person who is easy to discuss? You are far away from Si Tianjian, so you don't know how powerful he is. I didn't get my position with nothing. If I want to blame it, I blame you for not having it.  That opportunity." Xin Ya's eyes flashed, she held the tiger head walnut in her hand, and turned to ask the housekeeper who had just come in: "Where did the evil boy hide this time?" "The fifth master runs a restaurant in the south of the city.  The fan shop, the fifth young master often goes there, and when he comes back, he always brings some strange things."  If it is handed over to them, the family fortune that I have worked so hard to build will not be completely destroyed." "Sir, please calm down." "Forget it, go and send someone to catch that scoundrel and put him in his shop.  Search me inside and out, even if you don't miss any mouse holes. If you find anything you don't recognize, bring it all back." "Yes, I'll do it right now." The housekeeper is obviously used to hearing this.  He was ordered to retreat without being surprised or hasty.  Xinya had a sullen face and hummed: "It is really evil to hold grudges against my father all these years for the sake of an outsider." *** The next day is the Ghost Festival. On this day when hundreds of ghosts walk at night, the emperor gave an order and the palace was in full swing.  A land and water conference was organized.  Yu Shu came out of home early in the morning and saw Lu Xi waiting outside the door.? and Xu Qing, seeing that they were freshly dressed, leading their horses and straddling their swords, standing upright, they smiled and said: "Why don't you go in when you are here? I will be the doorkeeper here." Lu Hong and Xu Qing took the pictures yesterday.  After receiving the transfer order, he will act as Yu Shu's bodyguard from today on. The two made an appointment yesterday, so they were waiting at the door of Yu Shu's house at dawn.  The two of them were a little nervous at first. They didn't know how to react when they saw Yu Shu joking. Lu Hong was more sensible and replied: "I don't dare to trespass without the permission of the lady." Yu Shu felt that the two of them were too cautious and thought about it.  Thinking about it, he said: "I saw the Jinwu Guard brochure yesterday. It seems that you two have not married yet. According to the rules, you should live in my building and come and go with me. But you also saw that I am  The place is very small and cannot accommodate many people. I will wait for a while until my new house is decorated and I will notify you to move in. It has been hard for you to run around for a while. " The two of them quickly agreed and met at the Huiji Department yesterday.  After supplementary registration, I found that my salary was twice as much as when I was a patrolman, and I didn't have to work night shifts. I was very content to be kicked around when something went wrong. It was nothing to travel for a while.  Yu Xiaoxiu followed Yu Shu and saw two guards, which was quite new. He was no longer afraid of life, so he asked Yu Shu: "Sister, are these the guards assigned to you by the government?" "Yes," Yu  Shu patted him on the shoulder, pointed at Lu Hong and Xu Qing, and said to him: "See if you have any knives on them? These are real guys. If someone bullies you in the academy again, just ask them to take your place."  Take it out." Yu Xiaoxiu: "" Lu Hong, Xu Qing: "" Sir, they are guards, not thugs, and there is such a thing as bullying children.  Isn¡¯t it really shameful to do it?  Lu Hong and Xu Qing were depressed, and Yu Xiaoxiu was even more depressed than them. He was just accidentally pushed off a horse once, okay? How come his sister still remembers it, as if he was beaten in the academy all day long? He has  So there is no future?  Well, even if he was often beaten when he was in the Ji family, can it be the same now? His sister is a fortune teller who is hard to find, and even the most severe master in the academy is jealous when he sees him.  With a smile on his face, except for a few crooked people, who would bully him without opening his eyes?  Yu Shu didn¡¯t care what they thought. He got on the carriage and took Yu Xiaoxiu to Baichuan Academy, and then went to Si Tianjian to eat.  Today, Si Tianjian is busier than usual. The emperor is going to hold a land and water conference. From now on, for three days in a row, all seventh-level Yi masters in the capital and above will be called to participate.  So the Yi masters who received the notice all reported to Si Tianjian this morning. They gathered together and counted the number of people. The Taicheng Division made unified arrangements and brought them into the palace in the afternoon.  It is rare to have such an occasion to meet the saints. Except for those who are sick and unable to get out of bed, and whose wives have given birth to children, almost everyone came here.  So as soon as Yu Shu entered the gate of Si Tianjian, he saw a large group of people gathered under the bell tower, all of them were in new clothes and hats, and they were in high spirits.  Yu Shu walked from the bell tower, dressed in a well-chosen red dress, with a green hairpin and a thin crown on her head, and a rare blue flower patch on her shoulders, attracting side glances all the way.  Most of them didn¡¯t know Yu Shu¡¯s identity, but there was an official from the Accounting Department who was registering. When he saw Yu Shu, he put down his writing and stood up, saluting and greeting him.  "Good morning, lady." Everyone whispered, and when Yu Shu walked away, no one asked, and the official from the Huiji Department kindly told them: "The one just now is the new lady royal of Kunling Bureau, she said  You must have heard of the name, and this year's Dayan female fortune teller is also. "This time, it was like a handful of millet was thrown into the flock of birds, everyone was excited, and everyone was talking about it.  Today's land and water conference has shifted to Yu Shu, a rising female fortune teller.  ¡­ ¡­ Yu Shu didn¡¯t know how many people were talking about her behind her back, so she took Lu Hong and Xu Qing to Kunling Bureau.  She was thinking about the Land and Water Conference. She looked up and saw a white figure standing under the ivy-covered corridor not far away.  He had known that he would inevitably bump into him, but he never thought of hiding. However, Yu Shu still hesitated for a moment, turned his head and said to the guards behind him: "You guys go outside and wait first." "Yes." Jing Chen saw Yu Shu as soon as he entered the door.  He looked at her without even taking a step forward. When he saw her walking towards him, he pulled off an ivy leaf with a little force in his hand and put his hands behind his back.  When Yu Shu walked to a few feet in front of him and stopped, he said softly: "You're here." Jing Chen must also be present at the land and water conference that will be held this afternoon, and he has a warm glow on his body.The right commander's official uniform is a snow-white satin, with dark blue backing on the left and right shoulders, dense silver thread, and embroidered with the Big Dipper Palace, which complements his handsome and white face.  "Your Majesty, I have met Your Ling." Yu Shu raised his hand and saluted, "I just came here yesterday. Unfortunately, Your Majesty was out and I didn't meet you. I hope you can forgive me." Jing Chen had expected that she would have such a strange and polite attitude.  When he lowered his head, he carefully looked at her energetic appearance in the uniform of a female official. She rubbed the cool leaf in her hand and said, "Without courtesy, I will enter the palace later, so go and get ready." Yu Shu didn't see him.  Calling that "little fish", he felt at ease and nodded: "Then I'll go in first." After that, he took a detour and walked down the corridor. Jing Chen looked at her beautiful profile with deep thought in his eyes.  , a whisper: "The days ahead are long."

 Text Chapter 586: Land and Water Conference (1)

    At noon, more than 20 officials from the Si Tianjian and above, who are seventh-rank and above, were waiting outside Taixi Tower.  Fangzheng, wearing a purple robe and gold leather, with a colorful cloud ribbon on his shoulder, appeared in front of everyone on time, two steps behind him, closely followed by Young Inspector Ren Xuanxuan in black.  "Some people are born with an impressive temperament. Even if they don't say a word or smile, just their appearance can make people admire them. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even after watching it several times, Yu Shu couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated and bowed his head with all the officials.  "Without courtesy," Zhu Muzhao looked around both sides, with the jade chain on his crown swaying, and his voice was clear: "Today's water and land conference in the palace is the tribute of envoys from various countries in the Eastern Continent. Only with the heart of enlightenment can our Da'an Yi Master do his best.  , explaining and teaching, you, the Chief Heavenly Supervisor Yi Chen, should set an example and not be ignored." Everyone said in unison: "Officials, please obey!" Zhu Muzhao nodded, looked at everyone again, raised his sleeves and pointed to the person in the front.  Said: "You Ling is from a high-level Taoist family in Longhu Mountain. Today I will explain the principles of Yi Xuan, and you will respond." That is to say, today the task of explaining the principles of Yi Xue to those foreign envoys fell to You Gong Jing.  Dust head.  "As ordered." Jing Chen looked calm and unsurprised, obviously he had made arrangements in advance.  He also pointed to another person: "You are responsible for the display of treasures as Zuo Pang is in charge of utensils."  Finally, he turned to Ren Qiming behind him and said: "The young eunuch is knowledgeable in thaumaturgy. I expect that the envoy will have difficulties, so it is up to you to adapt accordingly." Ren Qiming put his hands together, lowered his head and said: "I have my order." After explaining these things, Zhu Muzhao returned.  Overdone.  Then he seemed to accidentally see Yu Shu standing behind Jing Chen. He smiled slightly, not as serious as before, but actually looked kinder: "The female fortune teller is new here. It's not appropriate to arrange things. Let's just do a sightseeing this time."  Among several officials, Yu Shu was the only one who had nothing to do but was named for care.  He immediately caught the attention of everyone present.  I thought to myself, it seems that the big boss is very optimistic about this young female fortune teller.  Of course, Yu Shu knew why he was paying attention to her. She sneered secretly, but answered humbly on her face.  "I know." Zhu Muzhao nodded, his expression straightened, his clothes flying behind his left hand, and he led the officials forward.  The group of people walked in front of each other, although there was no queue.  But according to the grade.  Belonging to different.  They followed Zhu Muzhao neatly, no one chatted, and the atmosphere was quiet.  Let the newcomer Yu Shu admire him.  To be able to manage such a large Si Tianjian in such an orderly manner, all officials, big and small, are very cautious in their orders.  It¡¯s really a strong person to give a lot of advice.  *** Riding in carriages and soft sedans, more than 20 officials from Si Tianjian and more than 100 Yi Shi from the capital walked north from Qingming Street to the foot of the imperial city and in front of Chengtian Gate.  After getting off his horse, Yu Shu discovered that not only were there people from their Si Tianjian at the gate of the palace, but there were also some civil servants and generals also wearing official uniforms standing on the other side.  She tried to look for Xue Rui, but after looking around, she didn't see him until the eunuch came through the door.  "Buzzing" a huge trumpet was deafening, the wooden rollers creaked, and the city gate opened.  Nearly a hundred Forbidden Army guards stood long above the city wall, each holding a gun, a bow on his back, and a bag hanging on his waist. They looked at the city with a cold face. If they noticed any abnormality, they would be shot on the spot without mercy.  Yu Shu felt like there was a light on his back. He raised his head and glanced up. Then he knew why. He swallowed dryly and looked at the majestic city gate in front of him. The deep road leading to the heart of Da'an, his heart beat unsatisfactorily and intensified again.  There is some heavy realization about who she will fight against in the future.  Can she really resist?  Or, he will end up like Yunhua back then, buried in this land inexplicably.  Yu Shu couldn't help but shudder.  "Watch your steps." A reminder came to her ears, and the hem of her sleeves was gently dragged. Yu Shu's footsteps suddenly stopped, and when she came back to her senses, she realized that Jing Chen had fallen behind her at some point, and then lowered his head.  Look, there was a vertical brick made of copper under her feet, protruding half a foot, almost tripping her.  "Thank you." Jing Chen's hand loosened his grip the next moment. There was no sunlight in the middle of the passage. In the dimness, he took a deep look at her and crossed the front with an expressionless expression.  No one noticed this little episode. Yu Shu calmed down, paid attention to his steps, and concentrated on walking.  *** The three gates of the imperial city are surrounded by one palace and one palace. After passing the Chengtian Gate, you will reach the?Outside North Korea.  Every morning, we go to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and all Beijing officials above the fifth rank are familiar with the way.  To the left is the Qingping Palace, where festival banquets are held, and to the right is the Fengqing Palace, where grand ceremonies are held.  The July Water and Land Conference is being held in Fengqing Palace.  The palace can accommodate a thousand people, with pillars arching up to the sky, window eaves flying slanting, and 361 skylights, allowing the sun to shine in the day and stars to be seen at night.  This time, the Emperor issued a sudden order for the land and water conference, and it was organized by Si Tianjian, the Ministry of Rites, and the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and the arrangements were made intensively.  Today, there are red carpets and green tents in the hall. There are more than 200 seats. There are rows on the left and right. They are all soft mats with tufts and long tables and low cases.  Si Tianjian and a group of Yi Shi were arranged to sit on the west side, while on the east side were the princes, princes, civil and military ministers, and envoys from various countries.  The middle path is paved with golden clouds and red felt, leading to the jade steps at the north end. There is a Yunlong gold couch on it, which is the emperor's throne.  Yu Shu and the others were first introduced into the hall and seated from top to bottom. She sat behind Jing Chen and sat at the front of the second row.  Opposite the civil servants and generals sat down one after another, but no foreigners were seen.  Because Yu Shu arrived late to Si Tianjian and was not involved in the arrangements, she didn't know the details. When she saw this, she was confused and asked Xie Lan, who was sitting behind her.  "Who are the envoys from which countries are here today?" She knew very little about the geography of Da'an. She only knew that there were ferocious Mongolian Jin people in the north, Huijiang tribes leaving Yumen Pass in the west, and probably the Japanese and Korean dynasties in the east.  No matter how many there are, it¡¯s unclear.  "It is said that there are four or five small countries coming, some from Dongzhou and some from the West Sea. There are envoys from Japan, Korea, Ryukyu, Annan, and Siam." Xie Lan asked more questions than she did  clear.  Yu Shu heard that these countries and worlds can almost match up five hundred years later, so he knew it in his heart.  To say which country she was more interested in envoys from, it had to be the Japanese country.  Da'an has been strong and prosperous for three hundred years, which is much better than the Ming Dynasty in official history that she knows. During this period, all nations came to court, and no one dared to mess with it.  I don¡¯t know what the current attitude is of those small countries that invaded Middle-earth in later generations.  Curious, she looked around and took this opportunity to write down many faces.  The courtiers and Master Yi were sitting together. About a moment later, they heard the sound of a guard of honor coming from far outside the door - "The Emperor has arrived!" Everyone stood up one after another. Yu Shu looked at the door. Not long after, he heard a sound of human voices coming from a distance.  Then, first a flash of bright yellow appeared at the door of the hall.  But it was the current Holy Emperor who led a group of envoys after visiting the garden and entered Fengqing Palace.  ps: (The land and water conference will not take long. Since Ashu is an official, he must be exposed to court affairs and state affairs. These are indispensable. Guozi does not want to omit or skip. I will write slowly. Please be patient.  Take your time and watch.)

 Text Chapter 587: Land and Water Conference (2)

    Above the palace, the four houses were quiet. Emperor Zhaoqing was sitting sideways on the treasure couch, with one hand supporting his head and the other hanging on his knees. He looked casually at Jing Chen, who stood on a tall bamboo tree not far away and was explaining the "Book of Changes".  "Therefore, its greatness has no outside, its smallness has no inside, and the yin and yang combine to form all things in the world. And if you want to understand all things, you must first distinguish their yin and yang and know their right and wrong. The great road is virtual and imaginary, and it is real and real.  , both hard and soft, there is yang in yin, yin in yang, and the unity of yin and yang is the principle of heaven. " "The Book of Changes" is the origin of the Book of Changes, with only more than 4,000 words in total. It has been passed down by three ancients and three sages. There were people in ancient times.  Wang Fuxi's Eight Trigrams opened the sky with one stroke, which was derived from King Wen's Sixty-Four Hexagrams in medieval times, and Confucius's "Ten Wings" proved the Tao in later antiquity.  Jing Chen's clear voice spread to every corner of the hall. He talked about Yi, starting from Yin and Yang and ending with everything. The truth is not difficult to understand, but when he is expressed by such a handsome and immortal character, it makes people feel extra special.  clear.  The half-hour lecture was short or long. Some people were fascinated by it, while others were not thinking about it at all.  Yu Shu just couldn't listen. She didn't start learning Yi from the word "Li", but was crammed into her by Taoist Qingzheng. Later, she had to memorize a bunch of Yi in order to participate in the Dayan Examination.  Otherwise, she might not even know where the "Book of Changes" came from.  At this moment, her attention was entirely on the other side of the golden felt. On that row from top to bottom, there were King Xiang and King Jing. Next to them, there were two old men whom she had never seen before.  He has white hair, a serious face, a high crown, sleeves and robe, and a crane patch on his chest.  Yu Shu thought to himself.  These two people must be Xue Xiang and Yin Xiang. According to the seating order, the one with white hair should be Yin Xiang, and the expressionless one should be Xue Rui's grandfather.  This inference surprised her a little.  She had met Concubine Xue and Concubine Shu at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet. Concubine Xue was lively and laughing, and Concubine Shu was serious and solemn. They were both the father of their daughter.  Who would have thought that Xue Lingnan would look so majestic, but Prime Minister Yin had a smile on his face.  Thinking of this, she looked at the rows opposite. Xue Rui said she would come today, but she has not seen him since she came in. She wonders if he forgot or something else happened.  Under the two prime ministers, there were many foreign envoys sitting in distinctive clothes.  Yu Shu couldn't identify the other ones.  But that one was shaved bald.  The skinny man with a ponytail must be a good guy from Japan.  There were two companions sitting behind the thin man, one of whom was nothing surprising.  On the other hand, there was another young man whose black hair had not been shaved off.  He was neatly tied back on his head, with a row of bangs hanging down over his eyebrows. His skin was white and his appearance was quite handsome.  A girl?  Yu Shu muttered in his heart.  It was inevitable to look at the Japanese boy a few more times. Suddenly, the boy turned his head and glanced at where she was, and their eyes met. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? did not not not do not realize that the young man's eyes were actually pale and colorless, staring at her blankly, causing a chill to suddenly run down her spine, making her feel very uncomfortable.  She was the first to turn her eyes away, feeling evil in her heart, and she was not interested in listening to what Jing Chen said. Unknown to her, after she turned her head, the Japanese boy stared at her for a long time.  The Japanese man sitting next to the young man noticed it, glanced in Yu Shu's direction, and asked the young man something in a low voice. The young man shook his head, lowered his head without saying a word, and placed his hands flat on his knees, motionless.  Became a sculpture. ??¡­????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Jing Chen returned to his seat, and there was a burst of whispers below, obviously mainly discussion.  Forget about Master Yi's side, everyone is Han and all speak Chinese. Yu Shu wondered how the group of "foreigners" across the way could all look like they were enlightened and enlightened. Are you really?  Do you understand, or do you pretend to understand?  After a while of excitement below, Emperor Zhaoqing slowly sat upright and put his hands on the dragon chair. Seeing this, the eunuch waiting on the side swept the fly whisk in his hand and said in a loud voice: "Quiet!" The voices in the hall suddenly stopped.  Stop.  Emperor Zhaoqing glanced at the people below, looked at the envoys, and said with a faint smile: "You people, you said you want to see our Da'an Yixue, I first have to ask someone to explain the truth to you. After listening to what I just said, what's the matter?  What do you think? " Yu Shu was sitting not far away and could barely see the face of Emperor Zhaoqing. Only then did he understand why the emperor was so fond of Prince Ning.  Not only were they printed from the same mold, this pair of imperial father and son looked like sixty-seven portraits. They also had majestic eyebrows, square foreheads and broad noses, and had noble faces. On the other hand, Liu Tan, who is here today, looks like a noble man.  Too weak.  ¡°I wonder if Liu Hao¡¯s ruthless and ungrateful character also disgraced the emperor.  The envoys and chiefs of various countries can all listen.The Da'an native speakers were questioned by the emperor. They all stood up and answered with some strange accents. However, they also had to speak in a nondescript manner. Yu Shu wanted to laugh when he heard it - "Your Majesty, Mr. Cake Cake, sir."  Those who are speculating on Yi studies are just fooling around, and I¡¯m waiting for help.¡± This sentence says: Report back to Your Majesty, the Holy Dynasty¡¯s Yi studies are really brilliant, and we¡¯ll be taught them.  "Young Master with spicy pickles and spicy sauce, please tell me to push hard and get a lot of money." That young master from Jiangcai told me to wait and listen to what he said, and I benefited a lot.  ¡­ Not only Yu Shu, but also those with ears present, their faces were a little distorted when they heard the other person speaking, and they were trying their best not to laugh.  "Hahaha!" Emperor Zhaoqing was also happy. He laughed, just like a signal. Everyone present couldn't help but laughed. This laughter did not contain any malice, so the atmosphere was quite harmonious.  After they had laughed enough, Si Tianjian then brought out a batch of artifacts that had been prepared for a long time. Among them were treasures for attracting wealth and warding off evil spirits, and tools for recording time and calendar. They were exquisitely made and contained mysteries. They were called  The group of foreign envoys were dazzled.  Xinya is responsible for explaining every use in an orderly manner. ????????? Another half hour passed, and everyone returned to their seats without feeling satisfied.  On the spot, envoys suggested that the emperor could give them one or two rare items to take back home.  Emperor Zhaoqing agreed generously and left it to Si Tianjian to handle it. If he wanted to give it as a gift, he would give him a set.  Don't deal with those shabby people.  Xin Ya felt proud, thinking that if the errand was completed, he would be able to get a lot of benefits from it.  At this moment, the Japanese envoy, who had been silent all this time.  Staring at the exquisite utensils, he stood up from the table, raised his hands, and bowed respectfully to Emperor Zhaoqing.  Then he said: "Your Majesty, the Holy Emperor, the foreign ministers have something to say, and I don't know whether to say it or not." This Japanese man speaks very fluently.  Emperor Zhaoqing was probably in a good mood. He waved his hand and said: "You are not guilty, you can say so." "Thank you Shenghuang for your permission." The Japanese man had done his gesture and looked up at the hundreds of seats opposite.  A wizened smile appeared on the thin, sunken cheeks.  Said: "In my opinion, the Yixue of the Holy Dynasty is profound and profound, but most of it is just talk on paper, teaching people to understand the truth is the best choice. But when it is used in practice, it is just a borrowed tool. It is really a pity that you can't do whatever you want.  ¡± Translated, this means: Your Yi Xue talks about some general principles, but if you can apply them in practical situations, you still have to rely on external tools, which is very boring.  There were a few fools who could be present. Hearing his overt praise and covert criticism, all the Yi masters were embarrassed.  Originally, Si Tianjian was thoughtful and displayed those Feng Shui treasures and tools in order to open the eyes of these foreign "country bumpkins". Who would have thought that he would be overthrown by this envoy from Japan and call them "borrowed weapons"?  It seems that they have no real skills and can only tinker with these strange skills.  The smile on Emperor Zhaoqing's face faded, and he turned to look at Xinya, who was in charge of displaying the utensils, and said, "Did you hear what he said?" Seeing the emperor's eyes, Xinya felt a pain in her throat, knowing that he was going to  If the emperor loses face in front of several envoys from small countries, he will be in serious trouble. The emperor said before that if he doesn't blame the envoy for talking nonsense, he will be the unlucky one.  When I went out this morning, the bluebird on the window sill kept chirping. It turned out to be a bad time to go out.  "I can hear you, it seems that this envoy has some misunderstandings," Xinya looked calm on her face, turned to look at the thin and annoying Japanese man, cursed in her heart, but patiently explained: "I am Da'an Yi.  The master's knowledge of Yi is so vast that it can be used in all kinds of things. How come you are only proficient in the art of utensils? How can you, a foreigner, know how profound Yi is?  She looked like, "Your Excellency said that it has many uses, so I dare to ask, can Yi Xue of the Holy Dynasty be used to control the wind and rain?"  He replied: "No." "Can you dispatch gods and ghosts?" "No." "Can you bring the dead back to life?" "No." The Japanese revealed that uncomfortable thing again  Smiling, he said: "These can't be used, so how can we call them versatile and versatile? Why do you have to boast? I think the Yishi of the Holy Dynasty is nothing more than that." This sentence not only touched Xinya's face, but also  Said this on the faces of Master Baiyi present.  Xinya also has a temper, a Japanese from a small country, short-sightedSitting in a well and looking at the sky, I dared to question the skills of their Da'an Yi master. I made a lot of nonsense here, so I lowered my face and asked: "These skills you mentioned, unless they are immortal arts, how can ordinary people do it?" Who knew that the Japanese people could do it?  Waiting for his words, he immediately raised his chin proudly and said loudly: "There is also a science in our country, which can indeed control the wind and rain, dispatch ghosts and gods, and bring the dead back to life!" As soon as this statement came out, the whole house was in an uproar - this  Are you talking big words, or are you telling the truth?  ?  Yu Shu raised his eyebrows in surprise and couldn't help but turn his head to see what Dati Dian's expression was.  Zhu Muzhao sat quietly at the head of the table from beginning to end, at the position closest to Emperor Zhaoqing. He was calm and serene, with a pale face and no trace of happiness or anger at all.  Emperor Zhaoqing didn¡¯t say anything and looked down coldly.  Xinya felt that it was ridiculous and didn't think me, so she pretended to bow her hands to the Japanese man: "Surely there is such knowledge, which can bring the dead back to life. I want to ask for advice. I said it was unproven and asked this envoy to let me see it.  "What's the problem? Let the Holy Dynasty also see the true inheritance of our country - Yin Yang Technique." ps: (I promised a certain relative on Weibo and wrote 100 more words)

 Text Chapter 588: Land and Water Conference (3)

    Hearing the word "Yin Yang Jutsu" spoken by Yamada Jiro, the envoy from Japan, many people sitting on the table next to Master Yi were surprised.  Someone commented on the spot: "Yin Yang Technique? Did you hear that? Are the Japanese people talking about the Yin Yang Technique in Feng Shui?" The Yi Masters here are all elites, and few of them don't know that there are many skills in Feng Shui.  , there has long been a branch called Onmyoji, which is the only knowledge among the Yi studies that can cope with the dead. There are a very small number of Yi Ke among the people who prefer to call themselves "Onmyoji". It is said that they can communicate with ghosts and gods, and talk with ghosts and gods. However,  Not recognized by the orthodox school of Yi studies.  Because there is a saying in Yi Xue - when a person dies, his energy will be exhausted.  Since there is no Qi, how can one know?  Xin Ya then sneered and said: "What kind of immortal magic can I call the wind and rain? The Yin and Yang technique you mentioned, Mr. Yamada, is also a branch of our Da'an Yixue. The theory of Yin and Yang and the Five Elements originated from my country, shouldn't you?  Don¡¯t you know?¡± Xinya¡¯s words spoke to most of Master Da¡¯an¡¯s heart. Many people changed their eyes and looked at the arrogant Japanese envoy as if they were laughing, waiting for him to make a fool of himself.  Unexpectedly, Yamada Jiro was not at a loss. Instead, he nodded and said seriously: "You are right to say that. Our country's Onmyoji was discovered by the Dao Immortal Master hundreds of years ago in China." As he said that, he swept away the people opposite him.  Master Bai Yi, with a look of deep regret on his face, shook his head and said with emotion: "It is a pity that hundreds of years later, Master Yi from the Holy Dynasty actually forgot his roots and neglected his past, and lost the true meaning." He seemed not to have seen Xin Ya suddenly  His expression changed, and he faced Emperor Zhaoqing. He guided the two Japanese people sitting at the same table with one hand and introduced: "Qi Shenghuang, these two are our country's precious onmyoji masters. One of them is proficient in  The art of talismans can control wind and rain, and a person who is proficient in the art of channeling can bring the dead back to life. It is not polite to come back and not go back. Thank you, Your Majesty, for letting us see the Yixue of the Holy Dynasty today. If you allow me, I will do this.  Ask them to use their magic to let Your Majesty see the true heritage of our country. "Although this Japanese envoy is groveling and respectful, his words and expressions are all provocative - "Look.  You put on such a big show to show off how great your Yi Xue is, but when it comes to your true ability.  But it¡¯s not as good as our Onmyoji. Isn¡¯t that embarrassing?  Emperor Zhaoqing was very unhappy, but as a king of a country, he still had the courage to do so, and he would not offend a little envoy like him on the spot.  ¡°Then should this Onmyoji from Japan be allowed to show his skills?  This is not easy to handle either.  "If it's accurate and they can't show their true skills, then it's better to say that if they are capable, doesn't it prove that Da'an's authentic Yixue is not as good as their heresy?"  If it is not allowed.  It seemed that they were guilty, as there were several other foreign envoys watching helplessly.  Emperor Zhaoqing glanced sideways at the chief of the west side.  Seeing Dati Dian's calm demeanor, I just felt that the hesitation just now was very unnecessary.  So he waved his sleeves and it was done.  Yamada Jiro was very happy that he entered the court this time.  Entrusted by the emperor, he has a mission.  If he fails to succeed, he will have no choice but to commit suicide and apologize after returning.   Calling the wind and the rain, returning to life, and sending ghosts, these three samples are said, how can it be mortal.  Yu Shu, like everyone here, is extremely curious.  I saw Yamada Jiro asking for permission from Emperor Zhaoqing, and turned to talk to the two onmyojis he brought. He used their native language and chattered a few words. Among the two, the man wearing a black horned hat  He stood up, but the Japanese boy was still sitting where he was.  Yamada Jiro introduced to everyone again that this onmyoji in white clothes and black hat was named Maki Aida. He was the one who was proficient in spells and could call the wind and rain.  Aida Maki bowed politely to Emperor Zhaoqing, mumbled a few words, and pointed to the door of the main hall.  Emperor Zhaoqing asked: "What did he say?" Yamada Jiro quickly explained and acted as a translator: "Mr. Aida said that if you want to perform magic, you can't do it inside. If you have to do it outside, please ask the Holy Emperor Da'an for permission." Every year Si Tian  The prisons would arrange sacrifices. Sometimes when there was drought in the north or floods in the south, Emperor Zhaoqing would also find Taoist priests to increase rituals, pray for good weather, and ask God for rain. But everyone knows that wind and rain are not a thing.  Mortals have the final say, it all depends on God¡¯s mood.  Seeing that the Onmyoji from Japan only asked for this little thing, and nothing else. He didn't ask for the ritual of opening an altar, nor did he need cinnabar chicken blood. He was going to ask God to please him with nothing. Emperor Zhaoqing began to feel that these Japanese people were trying to  Fooled him.  How can you control the wind and rain?  &nbsp"Yes," Emperor Zhaoqing allowed Xiangda Maki to go out, and then said to Dati Dian, "Aiqing will send someone to follow you out to have a look, and then report back." Dati Dian nodded, turned his head, and looked at Dati Dian.  The official behind him swept his head, paused on the two of them, and said: "Young Master, please go with the female imperial officer to take a closer look." Yu Shu was wondering what tricks those Japanese people were playing when he suddenly heard  He called her official position loudly, but he couldn't react for a moment, until Jing Chen stood up in front of him, looked back at her, and whispered: "Master Yu." "" Yu Shu stood up resignedly and lowered his head.  He glanced at the back of Dati Dian's head and thought that they were really bent on bringing her and Jing Chen together.  The two of them followed the Onmyoji out of the hall one after the other.  Yu Shu raised his head and looked at the sky. It was the afternoon, the wind was bright and sunny outside, the sun was hanging high, and it didn't look like it was raining at all.  Jing Chen looked at her silently, not caring how the onmyoji cast the spell.  There is an open space on the marble steps outside the palace. Except for the guards and eunuchs waiting outside the palace, there is no one else waiting.  Aida Maki took off the white hunting clothes he was wearing, spread it flatly on the ground, knelt on one knee, facing south, put his palms together and made a strange gesture, and muttered something in a gloomy voice.  ¡°However, Yu Shu had only learned one foreign language in his previous life, and he didn¡¯t understand a word of it even if he pricked up his ears.  "About a quarter of an hour, Aida Maki's voice was sharp, he lowered his head and bit the middle finger of his left hand hard, blood gushed out, but he saw that he was using the blood as a book, and he was intermittently drawing talismans on the spread out white hunting clothes.  Yu Shu took two steps forward and took a closer look. She felt that the symbols painted on the back of the white clothes were bloody and twisted, which made people feel a little nauseous. She must have seen Taoist priests draw symbols, but the ones they used  It's chicken blood and cinnabar. What is this thing painted with human blood?  After Maki Aida drew the talisman, he used his blood-stained middle finger to smear it between his eyebrows and pointed toward the sky. A strange red light suddenly appeared on the tip of his finger, shooting straight into the air. Yu Shu felt dazzled by the sight.  .  She chased the red light and raised her head until it disappeared. She couldn't help turning her head and asked Jing Chen: "Did you see it?" "What?" "That light came out of his hand." "  "Hmm." "" Well, you are a ghost!  Why should you be so calm about such a strange thing?  Did you see it?  Yu Shu was about to ask again when he saw Jing Chen frowning slightly and raising his head.  The next moment, Yu Shu felt a chill on his forehead, blinked his eyes, raised his hand and touched it, it was wet.  It¡¯s raining?  PS: (My nose is still stuffy, so this chapter will be shorter, please forgive me)

 Text Chapter 586: Land and Water Conference

    At noon, more than 20 officials from the Si Tianjian and above, who are seventh-rank and above, were waiting outside Taixi Tower.  Fangzheng, wearing a purple robe and gold leather, with a colorful cloud ribbon on his shoulder, appeared in front of everyone on time, two steps behind him, closely followed by Young Inspector Ren Xuanxuan in black.  "Some people are born with an impressive temperament. Even if they don't say a word or smile, just their appearance can make people admire them. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even after watching it several times, Yu Shu couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated and bowed his head with all the officials.  "Without courtesy," Zhu Muzhao looked around both sides, with the jade chain on his crown swaying, and his voice was clear: "Today's water and land conference in the palace is the tribute of envoys from various countries in the Eastern Continent. Only with the heart of enlightenment can our Da'an Yi Master do his best.  , explaining and teaching, you, the Chief Heavenly Supervisor Yi Chen, should set an example and not be ignored." Everyone said in unison: "Officials, please obey!" Zhu Muzhao nodded, looked at everyone again, raised his sleeves and pointed to the person in the front.  Said: "You Ling is from a high-level Taoist family in Longhu Mountain. Today I will explain the principles of Yi Xuan, and you will respond." That is to say, today the task of explaining the principles of Yi Xue to those foreign envoys fell to You Gong Jing.  Dust head.  "As ordered." Jing Chen looked calm and unsurprised, obviously he had made arrangements in advance.  He also pointed to another person: "You are responsible for the display of treasures as Zuo Pang is in charge of utensils."  Finally, he turned to Ren Qiming behind him and said: "The young eunuch is knowledgeable in thaumaturgy. I expect that the envoy will have difficulties, so it is up to you to adapt accordingly." Ren Qiming put his hands together, lowered his head and said: "I have my order." After explaining these things, Zhu Muzhao returned.  Overdone.  Then he seemed to accidentally see Yu Shu standing behind Jing Chen. He smiled slightly, not as serious as before, but actually looked kinder: "The female fortune teller is new here. It's not appropriate to arrange things. Let's just do a sightseeing this time."  Among several officials, Yu Shu was the only one who had nothing to do but was named for care.  He immediately caught the attention of everyone present.  I thought to myself, it seems that the big boss is very optimistic about this young female fortune teller.  Of course, Yu Shu knew why he was paying attention to her. She sneered secretly, but answered humbly on her face.  "I know." Zhu Muzhao nodded, his expression straightened, his clothes flying behind his left hand, and he led the officials forward.  The group of people walked in front of each other, although there was no queue.  But according to the grade.  Belonging to different.  They followed Zhu Muzhao neatly, no one chatted, and the atmosphere was quiet.  Let the newcomer Yu Shu admire him.  To be able to manage such a large Si Tianjian in such an orderly manner, all officials, big and small, are very cautious in their orders.  It¡¯s really a strong person to give a lot of advice.  Riding in carriages, horses and soft sedans, more than 20 officials from Si Tianjian and more than 100 Yishi from the capital walked north from Qingming Street to the foot of the imperial city and in front of Chengtian Gate.  After getting off his horse, Yu Shu discovered that not only were there people from their Si Tianjian at the gate of the palace, but there were also some civil servants and generals also wearing official uniforms standing on the other side.  She tried to look for Xue Rui, but after looking around, she didn't see him until the eunuch came through the door.  "Buzzing" a huge trumpet was deafening, the wooden rollers creaked, and the city gate opened.  Nearly a hundred Forbidden Army guards stood long above the city wall, each holding a gun, a bow on his back, and a bag hanging on his waist. They looked at the city with a cold face. If they noticed any abnormality, they would be shot on the spot without mercy.  Yu Shu felt like there was a light on his back. He raised his head and glanced up. Then he knew why. He swallowed dryly and looked at the majestic city gate in front of him. The deep road leading to the heart of Da'an, his heart beat unsatisfactorily and intensified again.  There is some heavy realization about who she will fight against in the future.  Can she really resist?  Or, he will end up like Yunhua back then, buried in this land inexplicably.  Yu Shu couldn't help but shudder.  "Watch your steps." A reminder came to her ears, and the hem of her sleeves was gently dragged. Yu Shu's footsteps suddenly stopped, and when she came back to her senses, she realized that Jing Chen had fallen behind her at some point, and then lowered his head.  Look, there was a vertical brick made of copper under her feet, protruding half a foot, almost tripping her.  "Thank you." Jing Chen's hand loosened his grip the next moment. There was no sunlight in the middle of the passage. In the dimness, he took a deep look at her and crossed the front with an expressionless expression.  No one noticed this little episode. Yu Shu calmed down, paid attention to his steps, and concentrated on walking.  The imperial city has three gates, with one palace surrounding the other. After Chengtian Gate, there is the Outer Dynasty.  Every morning, we go to TaipeiIn the palace, all Beijing officials of fifth rank and above are familiar with the roads.  To the left is the Qingping Palace, where festival banquets are held, and to the right is the Fengqing Palace, where grand ceremonies are held.  The July Water and Land Conference is being held in Fengqing Palace.  The palace can accommodate a thousand people, with pillars arching up to the sky, window eaves flying slanting, and 361 skylights, allowing the sun to shine in the day and stars to be seen at night.  This time, the Emperor issued a sudden order for the land and water conference, and it was organized by Si Tianjian, the Ministry of Rites, and the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and the arrangements were made intensively.  Today, there are red carpets and green tents in the hall. There are more than 200 seats. There are rows on the left and right. They are all soft mats with tufts and long tables and low cases.  Si Tianjian and a group of Yi Shi were arranged to sit on the west side, while on the east side were the princes, princes, civil and military ministers, and envoys from various countries.  The middle path is paved with golden clouds and red felt, leading to the jade steps at the north end. There is a Yunlong gold couch on it, which is the emperor's throne.  Yu Shu and the others were first introduced into the hall and seated from top to bottom. She sat behind Jing Chen and sat at the front of the second row.  Opposite the civil servants and generals sat down one after another, but no foreigners were seen.  Because Yu Shu arrived late to Si Tianjian and was not involved in the arrangements, she didn't know the details. When she saw this, she was confused and asked Xie Lan, who was sitting behind her.  "Who are the envoys from which countries are here today?" She knew very little about the geography of Da'an. She only knew that there were ferocious Mongolian Jin people in the north, Huijiang tribes leaving Yumen Pass in the west, and probably the Japanese and Korean dynasties in the east.  No matter how many there are, it¡¯s unclear.  "It is said that there are four or five small countries coming, some from Dongzhou and some from the West Sea. There are envoys from Japan, Korea, Ryukyu, Annan, and Siam." Xie Lan asked more questions than she did  clear.  Yu Shu heard that these countries and worlds can almost match up five hundred years later, so he knew it in his heart.  To say which country she was more interested in envoys from, it had to be the Japanese country.  Da'an has been strong and prosperous for three hundred years, which is much better than the Ming Dynasty in official history that she knows. During this period, all nations came to court, and no one dared to mess with it.  I don¡¯t know what the current attitude is of those small countries that invaded Middle-earth in later generations.  Curious, she looked around and took this opportunity to write down many faces.  The courtiers and Master Yi were sitting together. About a moment later, they heard the sound of a guard of honor coming from far outside the door - "The Emperor has arrived!" Everyone stood up one after another. Yu Shu looked at the door. Not long after, he heard a sound of human voices coming from a distance.  Then, first a flash of bright yellow appeared at the door of the hall.  But it was the current Holy Emperor who led a group of envoys after visiting the garden and entered Fengqing Palace.

 Text Chapter 587 Land and Water Conference

    Above the palace, the four houses were quiet. Emperor Zhaoqing was sitting sideways on the treasure couch, with one hand supporting his head and the other hanging on his knees. He looked casually at Jing Chen, who stood on a tall bamboo tree not far away and was explaining the "Book of Changes".  "Therefore, it is big and has no outside, and its small has no inside. The combination of yin and yang constitutes all things in the world. And if you want to understand all things, you must first distinguish their yin and yang and know their right and wrong. The great road is empty and empty, real and solid, hard and soft,  There is yang in yin, yin in yang, and the unity of yin and yang is the principle of heaven. ""The Book of Changes" is the origin of the Book of Changes. It has only more than 4,000 words. It has gone through three ancient times and three sages. In ancient times, there was a person named Wang Fuxi who opened the Eight Diagrams.  Heaven is derived from the Sixty-Four Hexagrams of King Wen in the middle ancient times, and Confucius's "Ten Wings" demonstrated the Tao in the lower ancient times.  Jing Chen's clear voice spread to every corner of the hall. He talked about Yi, starting from Yin and Yang and ending with everything. The truth is not difficult to understand, but when he is expressed by such a handsome and immortal character, it makes people feel extra special.  clear.  The half-hour lecture was short or long. Some people were fascinated by it, while others were not thinking about it at all.  Yu Shu just couldn't listen. She didn't start learning Yi from the word "Li", but was crammed into her by Taoist Qingzheng. Later, she had to memorize a bunch of Yi in order to participate in the Dayan Examination.  Otherwise, she might not even know where the "Book of Changes" came from.  At this moment, her attention was entirely on the other side of the golden felt. On that row from top to bottom, there were King Xiang and King Jing. Next to them, there were two old men whom she had never seen before.  He has white hair, a serious face, a high crown, sleeves and robe, and a crane patch on his chest.  Yu Shu thought to himself that these two people must be Xue Xiang and Yin Xiang. According to the seating arrangement, the one with white hair should be Yin Xiang, and the expressionless one should be Xue Rui's grandfather.  This inference surprised her. She had met Concubine Xue and Concubine Shu at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet. The concubine was lively and loved to laugh.  Concubine Shu looked solemn, she was the father of her daughter. Who would have thought that Xue Lingnan would look so majestic, but Prime Minister Yin had a smile on his face.  Thinking of this, she looked at the rows opposite. Xue Rui had said she would come today, but she had not seen him since she came in.  I don't know if he forgot or something else happened.  Under the two prime ministers, there were many foreign envoys sitting with distinctive clothes. Yu Shu couldn't identify the others, but the thin man with a shaved head and a ponytail.  There must be some nice people from Japan.  There were two companions sitting behind the thin man. One was nothing out of the ordinary, but the other was a young man. His black hair had not been shaved off and was neatly tied back. A row of bangs in front of his forehead hung down over his eyebrows. His skin was as white as snow.  Looks quite handsome.  A girl?  Yu Shu muttered in his heart.  It is inevitable to look at that Japanese boy a few more times, he looks so cold.  The young man turned his head and glanced at where she was, and their eyes met. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? did not not not do not realize that the young man's eyes were actually pale and colorless, staring at her blankly, causing a chill to suddenly run down her spine, making her feel very uncomfortable.  She was the first to look away.  There is something evil in my heart.  She didn't even bother to listen to what Jing Chen said. She didn't know when she turned her head.  The Japanese boy stared at her for a long time.  The Japanese man sitting next to the young man noticed it, glanced in Yu Shu's direction, and asked the young man something in a low voice. The young man shook his head, lowered his head without saying a word, and placed his hands flat on his knees, motionless.  Becoming a sculpture Jing Chen returned to his position, and then there was a burst of whispers, obviously mainly discussion.  Forget about Master Yi's side, everyone is Han and all speak Chinese. Yu Shu wondered how the group of "foreigners" across the way could all look like they were enlightened and enlightened. Are you really?  Do you understand, or do you pretend to understand?  After a while of excitement below, Emperor Zhaoqing slowly sat upright and put his hands on the dragon chair. Seeing this, the eunuch waiting on the side swept the fly whisk in his hand and said in a loud voice: "Quiet!" The voices in the hall suddenly stopped.  Stop.  Emperor Zhaoqing glanced at the people below, looked at the envoys, and said with a faint smile: "You people, you said you want to see our Da'an Yixue, I first have to ask someone to explain the truth to you. After listening to what I just said, what's the matter?  What do you think? " Yu Shu was sitting not far away and could barely see the face of Emperor Zhaoqing. Only then did he understand why the emperor was so fond of Prince Ning.  Not only were they printed from the same mold, this pair of imperial father and son looked like sixty-seven portraits. They also had majestic eyebrows, square foreheads and broad noses, and had noble faces. On the other hand, Liu Tan, who is here today, looks like a noble man.  Too weak.  ¡°I wonder if Liu Hao¡¯s ruthless and ungrateful character also disgraced the emperor.  The envoys from various countries all understood Da'an Tongyu and were asked by the emperor.?One by one stood up to answer, all of them had some weird accents, but they also asked for words, which were neither fish nor fowl. Yu Shu wanted to laugh when he heard it - "Your Majesty, the braised cake, you are doing something like this, I'll wait for you."  "This sentence says: Report back to Your Majesty, the Holy Dynasty's Yi study is really superb, and we can learn from it.  "Young man with pickled vegetables and spicy sauce, please tell me to push hard and get a lot of money." That young master from the general told me to wait and listen to what he said. I benefited a lot. Not only Yu Shu, but also the director present.  The person who lost his ear twisted his face a little when he heard the other person speaking, trying his best not to laugh.  "Hahaha!" Emperor Zhaoqing was also happy. He laughed, just like a signal. Everyone present couldn't help but laughed. This laughter did not contain any malice, so the atmosphere was quite harmonious.  After they had laughed enough, Si Tianjian then brought out a batch of artifacts that had been prepared for a long time. Among them were treasures for attracting wealth and warding off evil spirits, and tools for recording time and calendar. They were exquisitely made and contained mysteries. They were called  The group of foreign envoys were dazzled.  Xinya is responsible for explaining every use in an orderly manner. ????????? Another half hour passed, and everyone returned to their seats without feeling satisfied.  On the spot, envoys suggested that the emperor could give them one or two rare items to take back home.  Emperor Zhaoqing agreed generously and left it to Si Tianjian to handle it. If you want to give it away, just give him a set and don't mess with one or two shabby people.  Xin Ya felt proud, thinking that if the errand was completed, he would be able to get a lot of benefits from it.  At this time, the Japanese envoy, who had been silent until now, stood up from the table while staring at the exquisite utensils.  With both hands raised, he bowed respectfully to Emperor Zhaoqing, and then said: "Your Majesty, the Holy Emperor, the foreign minister has something to say, and I don't know whether to say it or not." This Japanese man speaks very fluently.  Emperor Zhaoqing was probably in a good mood. He waved his hand and said: "You are not guilty. You can say it." "Thank you Shenghuang for your permission." The Japanese man had done his gesture and looked up at the hundreds of seats opposite.  A wizened smile appeared on his sunken cheeks, and he said: "In my opinion, the Yixue of the Holy Dynasty is profound and profound. But most of it is just talk on paper, teaching people to understand the truth is the best choice, but when used in practice, it is just a borrowed tool.  It¡¯s really a pity that you have a sharp weapon and can¡¯t do whatever you want.¡± Translated, this means: Your Yi Xue teaches some great principles, but to apply them to practical applications, you have to rely on external tools.  Very boring.  There were a few fools who could be present. Hearing his overt praise and covert criticism, all the Yi masters were embarrassed.  Originally, Si Tianjian was thoughtful and displayed those Feng Shui treasures and tools in order to open the eyes of these foreign "country bumpkins". Who would have thought that he would be overthrown by this envoy from Japan and call them "borrowed weapons"?  It seems that they have no real ability.  He can only tinker with these strange tricks.  The smile on Emperor Zhaoqing¡¯s face faded.  Turning her head to look at Xinya, who was in charge of displaying the utensils, she said: "What did he say? Did you hear it?" Seeing the emperor's eyes, Xinya felt a pain in her throat at that time, knowing that he would not be able to cope with it today, leaving the emperor in several small countries.  If you lose face in front of the envoy, you will be in big trouble. The emperor said before that if you don't blame the envoy for talking nonsense, he will be the unlucky one.  When I went out this morning, the bluebird on the window sill kept chirping. It turned out to be a bad time to go out.  "I can hear you, it seems that this envoy has some misunderstandings," Xinya looked calm on her face, turned to look at the thin and annoying Japanese man, cursed in her heart, but patiently explained: "I am Da'an Yi.  The master's knowledge of Yi is so vast that it can be used in all kinds of things. How come you are only proficient in the art of utensils? How can you, a foreigner, know how profound Yi is?  She looked like, "Your Excellency said that it has many uses, so I dare to ask, can Yi Xue of the Holy Dynasty be used to control the wind and rain?"  He replied: "No." "Can you dispatch gods and ghosts?" "No." "Can you bring the dead back to life?" "No." The Japanese man showed that uncomfortable smile again and said: "None of these are possible.  How can it be said that it has countless uses and everything, why should you boast? I think Master Yi of the Holy Dynasty is nothing more than that." This sentence not only touched Xin Ya's face, but also the face of Master Yi who was here.  superior.  Xinya also has a temper. A Japanese from a small country, short-sighted and looking at the sky from a well, dares to question. &nbsp; Their Da'an Yi Master's abilities were talked about so much here, so he lowered his face and asked: "Unless these skills you mentioned are immortal arts, how can they be achieved by ordinary people?" Who knew that the Japanese people were waiting for him like this?  As soon as he said one sentence, he raised his chin proudly and said loudly: "There is also a science in our country, which can indeed call the wind and rain, dispatch ghosts and gods, and bring the dead back to life!" As soon as this statement came out, the whole house was in an uproar - this Japanese man is talking big words.  Well, let¡¯s be serious!  ?  Yu Shu raised his eyebrows in surprise and couldn't help but turn his head to see what Dati Dian's expression was.  Zhu Muzhao sat quietly at the head of the table from beginning to end, at the position closest to Emperor Zhaoqing. He was calm and serene, with a pale face and no trace of happiness or anger at all.  Emperor Zhaoqing didn¡¯t say anything and looked down coldly.  Xinya felt ridiculous and didn't take it seriously, so she pretended to clasp her hands to the Japanese man and said, "Surely there is such a knowledge that can bring wind and rain back to life. I want to ask for advice. I say it's unproven and ask this envoy to let me see it."  "What's the problem? Let the Holy Dynasty also see the true inheritance of our country - Onmyoji."

 Text Chapter 590 Land and Water Conference (5)

    Emperor Zhaoqing agreed to the request of the Japanese envoy. Yu Shu originally thought that many ministers present would object, but unexpectedly, except Kong Qi, who was the first to ask the emperor to think twice, no one stopped him.  Astonished, she thought about it carefully and realized that this situation occurred not because the civil and military officials, including Emperor Zhaoqing, had no brains, but because cold weapons were still in power and HNA did not  In the developed era, an uninhabited island means less than two rare strangers.  What¡¯s more important is that the Onmyoji who knows how to resurrect the dead is an irresistible temptation for the emperor who has always longed for immortality.  Looking at Yamada Jiro's confident look, Yu Shu couldn't sit still. After all, she was a modern person who jumped back from five hundred years later, and she clearly knew all the evil deeds of these Japanese people who were now groveling in the Chinese land.  , how could she just let them coax Diaoyu Island away under her nose.     no.  She has to think of a way.  It would definitely not work to directly stand up and persuade the emperor not to do such a stupid thing. She has only been in office for a few days. A fifth-grade female official's words have no weight. How could the emperor listen to her words and take back his orders?  .  ¡°Then we can only start with those Japanese people to prevent them from succeeding.  Yu Shu glanced at the door of the main hall expressionlessly, thinking quickly in her mind: She was definitely pretending to be a ghost with the Yin Yang technique that could bring wind and rain just now. It was easy to say. As for the Japanese boy who claimed to be able to bring the dead back to life, she still had to watch.  It depends.  Thinking of this, Yu Shu did not come forward to advise rashly, but chose to sit back and watch what happened.  It¡¯s just that the development of things is a bit unexpected.  "Your Majesty," Ren Shaojian of Si Tianjian stood up at this time and suggested to Emperor Zhaoqing: "Today is the Zhongyuan Festival. Your Majesty has to go to the Ancestral Temple to offer sacrifices in Xushi. It is late. You should go and prepare.  In my opinion, it is better to let the envoys from various countries go back to the post house to rest, and tomorrow we will invite the Onmyoji from Japan to perform the art of resurrecting the dead for the emperor to watch. "As the second-in-command of Si Tianjian, Ren Shaojian is a dignified second-ranker.  Emperor Zhaoqing was very considerate to Yi Guan.  "That's fine, the Land and Water Conference will last for three days. Let's wait until the next day to see the magic of resurrecting the dead." Although Yamada Jiro was disappointed, he was not afraid that Da'an Emperor Jinkou Yuyan would go back on his words. He thought that tomorrow would be tomorrow, and he would wait a little longer.  For one night, the island was still theirs.  Can't run.  ??Yu Shu watched Ren Qiming calmly persuade the emperor, and his eyes fell on the chief minister. Seeing that he was motionless, he suddenly felt that she seemed to think that Si Tianjian was too incompetent.  Si Tianjian, who represents the core of the rights and interests of the entire Da'an Yi Division, has helped this great country for three hundred years, how can he tolerate the contempt and calculation of a foreign envoy? On the first day of the Water and Land Conference, the onmyoji master from Japan was destroyed  Da'an Yi Shi is majestic.  They broke up on bad terms.  When Yu Shu came out of the palace, the sudden light rain had stopped.  Along the way, she heard angry murmurs from the Yi masters. Some people couldn't stand the arrogance of the Japanese envoy, others said that the onmyoji who brought rain was a witchcraft, and others said that they had evil intentions. ???????????? In short, there is not a single good thing to say, but not a single word is to the point.  Yu Shu secretly shook his head and didn't say a word, but Jing Chen walked up to her at some point.  He lowered his voice and asked her: "That onmyoji named Sanada. Did you see the tricks he used to summon rain?" Yu Shu's brows trembled.  He turned around and asked, "What do you see? Is that the strange red light you said?" Seeing her pretending to be stupid, Jing Chen shook his head and told her, "That red light is not something strange, but a habit."  When a martial artist's internal strength reaches a certain level, he will have strong energy. You should have seen that when he bit his finger, the red light was just an illusion caused by him using energy to force out the blood energy. " He  He practiced martial arts at the age of three and cultivated Qi at the age of five. His uncle and uncle, who were highly skilled in internal skills, personally sorted out his acupuncture points. He had already mastered the inner skills and mental methods of Zhengyi three years ago. The methods of that Japanese man may not be seen by ordinary martial artists.  It can be seen, but in his eyes, there is nothing to hide.  "Oh, so that's what it is." She also knew that the onmyoji's ability to summon rain had little to do with the red light, but after listening to Jing Chen's explanation, she understood what was going on.  "I've told you everything I know, what about you?" "Ah? What am I?" Faced with her uncooperative attitude, Jing Chen could only speak more clearly: "In the palace, I saw you at the table  I've been writing and drawing for a long time, what are you thinking?" ""He has eyes behind his back"?, she sat behind him, and he could see what she was doing.  "I vaguely remember," Jing Chen's voice became softer again. There were people behind and behind the two of them. Some words could not be heard by others, but they did not prevent them from reaching Yu Shu's ears: "You have a very strange method of divination.  It will rain or shine tomorrow, and it will rain when it says it will rain. " Yu Shu paused and almost stepped on the stumbling block set up in the city gate aisle. She looked back at Jing Chen, her eyes twinkling, knowing that she was hiding something.  However, he simply admitted: "Yes, I was in the palace just now, and I calculated today's sunny and rainy days. According to the hexagrams, there should have been rain today." Yangyin and rain are rare, and usually easy to rain.  The calculation calendar for sunshine and rain used by the Yi masters cannot be calculated at all. For example, the rain on a night with a full moon is difficult for Master Yi to predict, and the same is true for sunshine and rain.  But for Yu Shu¡¯s law of sunshine and rain, these are not problems.  Hearing this, Jing Chen's face straightened and he said: "That means that the Japanese Onmyoji probably predicted in advance that it would rain this afternoon, so they came up with a strange trick and pretended to summon a rain, making us mistakenly believe that it would rain.  It's their Onmyoji who has that ability." Yu Shu just wanted to praise him for being smart when he continued: "Since you found out that they were cheating, why didn't you expose it in the palace just now?" Yu Shu rolled his eyes secretly.  He said angrily: "How do you want me to expose it? Tell the emperor that I calculated that it will rain today, so those Japanese people are liars. The rain was not caused by them, but arranged by God in advance? Do you think I am talking in vain?  , can people believe it?" "She is the only one in the capital who can calculate Yang Yu, but she is probably the only one who comes to the palace to participate in the Water and Land Conference. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She had to come up with some strong evidence before slapping those little bastards in the face.  "I didn't think well. You're right. If you had exposed them just now, you might not have revealed their true colors. Instead, it would have made our Da'an Yi master look clumsy." Jing Chen was not embarrassed at all by her ridicule, but instead felt greatly  Fang Fang admitted that he was not as thoughtful as she was.  He asked her again: "Then what method have you come up with, can you expose it in public?" Yu Shu looked at him sideways: "It's such a big Si Tianjian, and I've been bullied to the point of being bullied. There are big bosses and young supervisors here, what's the matter?  Let me, a little female official, figure it out.¡± ¡°I thought you were planning on finding a way to expose them.¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re overthinking, I¡¯m just curious,¡± Yu Shu said.  After finishing, he ignored him, stepped a few steps faster, and caught up with Judge Xinya who was walking in front to talk to him.  Seeing her nonchalant attitude, Jingchen sighed helplessly. The Japanese envoy and his entourage came out of the palace and came to the post house where they were staying.  Yamada Jiro and Aida Maki entered a room, closed the door tightly, and spoke in their native tongue.  "Yamada-kun, how did I do today?" Maki Aida, the Japanese "Onmyoji" asked proudly.  Yamada Jiro flattered: "Haha, Mr. Aida, you are so amazing. You deceived those two Yi masters of Da'an, especially the pretty boy who talks about Taoism. I don't think he is suspicious at all. He is really stupid.  " Aida Maki said with a smile: "You are also very good. You can make Emperor Daan agree to our conditions and hand over the island. If you do this well, I will report it to you truthfully when you go back.  General Ashikaga, I¡¯ll give you a big reward.¡± Having said this, his smile stopped on his face and he said to himself uneasily: ¡°We just have to wait one more night. Nothing unexpected will happen, right?¡±  Don't worry, Mr. Aida, those Da'an Yi masters are very useless. They know good fortune and bad luck, and they talk nonsense. They don't know the secret of resurrecting the dead. There will be no problem." Yamada Jiro assured him, patting his chest.  A flash of contempt flashed in Aida Maki's eyes, and he shook his head and said: "I'm not worried about those Da'an people, I'm worried about this monster Aoiko. You have her under guard. If she ruins the major affairs of General Ashikaga, you will lose all your ten lives."  It's not enough to apologize." Hearing this, Yamada Jiro quickly said, "Don't worry, Mr. Aida, Aoiko's mother has been imprisoned by us. As long as she doesn't want to see her mother's ghost, she will not be disobedient.  " Only then did Maki Aida nodded with satisfaction, turned around and left.  And in a room upstairs in this post house, a Japanese boy with a most exquisite appearance was squatting on the bedside with his knees in his arms, staring blankly at the void in the air.In the opposite direction, the two pupils covered by the forehead hair were pale and unfocused, and suddenly, a line of tears welled up.  "Mom" left the palace, and the Yi masters who had been recruited dispersed first. However, a group of Yi officials were outside the palace gate and were hurriedly stopped by an assistant sent by Ren Qiming.  "My lords, please stay. The young eunuch has ordered you to go home first, have dinner, take a short rest, and then meet again in the Si Tian Supervisor's meeting hall at 3:00 pm." Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, oh, this is what you want to do.  Have a meeting to discuss countermeasures?  (

 Text Chapter 591 Night Party

    Before leaving the palace at Xu hour, and a full hour away from Hai hour, Yu Shu did not go home, but went to Wangji Tower to find Xue Rui.  A few days ago, Xue Rui said that she would come to the Water and Land Conference, but today she did not see anyone else in the palace, which made her wonder, wondering if something happened to him temporarily that prevented him from coming.  She went to Wangji Tower, but Xue Ruiren was not there, so she had to have dinner first and go to Si Tianjian for a meeting. The meeting hall was located in the middle of the nine-gong layout, just past the clock tower in front of the door.  Yu Shu arrived early. The spacious hall was brightly lit. There was a long felt carpet at the entrance, with more than twenty chairs lined up on both sides. There were only three or five people who came before her, and two attendants were walking back and forth.  In the hall, lamps are held and tea is served.  "Master Yu." Xin Ya was sitting in the front row. When she saw Yu Shu coming in, she greeted her.  "Master Xin," Yu Shu walked over, looked around, and asked, "Where should I sit?"  "Restricted." Yu Shu thought that she was only one or two levels lower than Xin Ya, so it was not a bad position for him to start, so he took the opportunity to sit down.  "Did the thing I entrusted you to do last time have any results?" Xinya turned sideways and asked quietly. It was not convenient to talk in the palace in the afternoon, so he did not ask about the dead man Yu Shu had calculated for him.  Yu Shu glanced at him and remained calm. She calculated Mr. Xin You's horoscope on the same day, but the result showed that he was not dead at all.  Xinya told her that the man died twenty years ago, so she suspected that Xinya was deliberately testing her depth and had some crooked ideas.  "It's only been a few days, why are you so anxious?" Yu Shu joked with him, "Didn't I tell you that you are not sure when that person died and you don't know the cause of death, so it's not easy for you to ask me to do divination with just a horoscope."  Hear the words.  Xinya did not look disappointed, but smiled and said: "I just mentioned it casually, and I am not in a hurry to force you. Please take your time and calculate carefully for me." Yu Shu nodded, thinking about waiting for her to have something on hand.  After running out of Daigoxiang Pills, I have a showdown with Xinya again.  "You said, the Young Supervisor asked us to wait here. What are we going to discuss?" Yu Shu changed the subject and asked Xin Ya what he said.  After the Water and Land Conference today, Emperor Zhaoqing went to the Ancestral Temple to offer sacrifices, accompanied by Dati Dian and Ren Qiming, who had not yet returned to Si Tianjian.  ¡°I think we need to discuss a countermeasure,¡± Xin Ya snorted coldly.  He said: "Those arrogant Japanese people thought they knew some sorcery, so they underestimated our Da'an Yi Master, and even tried to confuse the Holy One. If they get what they want, our Si Tianjian will lose face.  ¡± In the afternoon at Fengqing Palace, Xinya was stepped on by the Japanese envoy Yamada Jiro, causing him to be glared at by Emperor Zhaoqing, who was still angry.  "Is it witchcraft?" Yu Shu touched his chin.  It seems that Xinya is also confused like everyone else.  "It rains when it's sunny, and you draw blood talismans. It's not sorcery." Xinya scoffed on the surface, but in fact, she was shocked to see the rain during the day.  Yu Shu chuckled and stopped discussing with him. The Xin family made its fortune by creating things. They were proficient in the art of Feng Shui and Guan Yu, as well as their attainments in astronomy and calendar.  Probably not as good as Jing Chen, a Taoist disciple who had studied "Huntian Bu Lu".  It¡¯s not that Xinya, the head of the aristocratic family, is unhelpful.  There are specializations in the art industry, that's all.  The two chatted casually for a while.  People came one after another. Jing Chen walked in and saw Yu Shu and Xin Ya sitting on the left seat. He did not step forward to find any discomfort and sat opposite them. As soon as the hour passed, Shao Jian Ren showed up on time, but there was no big mention.  point.  "My lord." He stepped through the door and everyone in the meeting room stood up.  "Sit down." Ren Qiming pressed his hand, pursed his lips, walked to the seat, turned around and swept around everyone.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but his eyes seemed to linger on her for a little longer.  "Today at the Water and Land Conference, I have met onmyoji masters from Japan. Tell me what you think." As soon as Ren Qiming finished speaking, everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but they just remained silent. No one came out.  Voice.  Ren Qiming sneered, his expression darkened at every turn: "Since no one is talking, I will tell you - the Holy Master asked us, Si Tianjian, to preside over the teaching of the Book of Changes. The original intention is to educate the envoys from the foreign countries and show the majesty of my great peace.  But these two Japanese warlocks, who are hereditary, dare to look down on Master Da'an in front of our Si Tianjian. Don't you feel ashamed? I am deeply ashamed of it!" Everyone blushed after what he said, even Yu Shu was a little bit embarrassed!  Naughty.  "My lord, please calm down," someone couldn't help but say, "I won't wait until tomorrow for the Land and Water Conference."Calm down those Japanese people who are deceiving the public with their monstrous words.  " Ren Qiming looked at the official who spoke, still with a cold face: "What are your countermeasures?  "The man was suddenly speechless. "Ahem," Cao Ke, the young master sitting in the first seat on the left seat, covered his lips and coughed, and said: "Please be patient, Sir. It seems that the matters during the day are not difficult for the lower officials.  Explanation, now think about it, the so-called onmyoji who can control the wind and rain probably knows some strange science of weather prediction. He concluded in advance that there will be a rain in the afternoon, so he borrowed the east wind. It is not that he really has the ability to manipulate the heavens.  , and it¡¯s not a sorcery.  " As soon as these words came out, many confused people here had their minds turned, and they suddenly realized it. Yu Shu looked at Cao Zuoling who was talking. It was not surprising that besides her and Jing Chen, there were other people who could think of this. " Si  Tianjian, the Zuo Gongzi, is ranked third in rank, and his authority is still under Ren Qiming, but he is one of the three oldest families in the Twelve Houses, and the head of the Cao family. There was a murder in Taishi Shuyuan.  The Cao Youling who was strangled to death on the observatory and pretended to hang herself was his granddaughter. In addition, the Cao family also had an in-law, which is worth mentioning, and that was Concubine Yin's natal family, Prime Minister Yin.  The aristocratic families are intertwined in the capital, and only a few are truly in power. However, they are never far from the court, because they are surrounded by in-laws and branches. Ren Qiming's face softened slightly, and he nodded in agreement.  Cao Zuoling said what he said, and then said to everyone: "The so-called calling the wind and rain, bringing the dead back to life, is only the magic that the gods in the legend have. We who study the Yi should know that the Yin and Yang and the five elements should control the good and bad, and some are controllable and some are uncontrollable.  The control lies with me, the uncontrollable lies with heaven. It is absurd to think that I can control the will of heaven, but you should be ashamed of yourself if you believe it.  "Everyone felt ashamed and claimed to have been taught. Seeing this, Ren Qiming said again: "What happened today happened suddenly. No one thought that the Japanese envoys would make a temporary attack and were unable to respond in time. The first mistake was mine. I have already expressed it in front of Taishu.  After receiving three months of fines, each of you can reduce your salary by one month.  ¡± Everyone had no objections, so let¡¯s just fine them a little salary. Anyway, they don¡¯t expect to live on that little money every month. Only Yu Shu¡¯s face looked strange, and he was secretly angry: She has not been an official for two days, and she has not received a single copper plate.  After getting it, she was fined for a month. Doesn't it mean that she will have to work in vain for the next month? She didn't like the Japanese people who came to defraud the land, but now Yu Shu got angry at them.  After looking around, his eyes finally fell on Jing Chen, who was wearing a silver robe with the Big Dipper stars embroidered on his shoulders, and said: "I heard that Daozi studied astronomy, calendar, and magic in the Taoist sect. I don't know if he has any insights that can explain the current situation.  " Jingchen's face was calm and he said: "Yangyu is rare and difficult to predict, but it is not impossible to predict. Among the envoys from Japan, there must be someone who is proficient in this method.  It is not difficult to crack it. As long as we, Si Tianjian, also calculate a rain and imitate their techniques, their deception will be self-defeating. What is difficult is that it requires God's blessing, and there will be a rain tomorrow.  Come to emergency.  " Ren Qiming frowned. Xinya, who had been pretending to be deaf and dumb for a long time, jumped out: "Tomorrow is July 16th, a day with a full moon. Did you know there would be rain?  "As unpredictable as the sun and rain, there are two special days on the 15th and 16th of each month, when the full moon triggers the tide and the water mist prevents calculation. "At least in Sitian Prison, no one knows such unorthodox magic.  You can ignore the astronomical calendar and calculate the celestial phenomena in the past two days. Yu Shu clasped his hands on his knees and looked up at Jing Chen with a sneer on his lips - What, is this another attempt to push her out to save someone in trouble? It's the right time, Ren Qiming.  Asked everyone: "Now around the capital, does anyone know any Yi Shi hermit who is good at predicting weather and rain? You might as well tell him and send someone quickly to invite him. Maybe someone can give it a try, so we don't have to be embarrassed.  "

 Text Chapter 592 Something happened again

    Jing Chen proposed a way to deal with the Japanese Onmyoji. At the suggestion of Ren Shaojian, the Yi officials present talked to each other and discussed the famous Yi masters inside and outside the capital, or the famous family, who was specialized in it?  Good at predicting weather and weather.  Yu Shu originally thought that Jing Chen would point her out, but after a while, he didn't recommend him, which made her murmur in her heart - the Jing Chen she knew didn't have any tricks to play hard to get, so he didn't  She knows how to use it. If she really has her idea, he will make it clear early on. But what does he mean by half-hidden words like this?  As it got later, Ren Qiming asked people to record several candidates provided by everyone, and immediately sent someone to ask for the anecdotes of the traveling merchants.  "It's getting late, everyone, please go back first and come back tomorrow morning to hear the news." Ren Qiming dismissed these people instead of letting them stay and wait with him.  Until the end, Yu Shu never heard her name from Jing Chen.  Of course, she didn¡¯t take the initiative to show off.  After coming out of the meeting hall, Yu Shu declined the invitation of Xin Ya and several other older officials to go for supper together. Jing Chen didn't like to get together with others, so he didn't go. They fell behind others, one walking in front and the other walking behind.  , there was a short distance between them, and no one took the initiative to talk.  Just like that, she walked out of the gate of Si Tianjian. Yu Shu looked around and couldn't find Liu Zhong who was driving. She thought that he might have gone away due to anxiety, so she waited on the side of the road.  Yu Shu went in and out of the palace without taking the two guards with him, and stayed in Sitian Prison for almost an hour. It was completely dark outside, and the whole street was filled with government offices. It was deserted at night.  At first glance, the street is dark and invisible, and even the timid ones would not dare to walk alone on this street at night.     after awhile.  Yu Shu couldn't help but turned to look at the figure standing a few steps away from her, and said, "Your Majesty, aren't you going back yet?" Jing Chen put his hands behind his back and looked sideways at her, with no expression on his face, only a cold voice.  : "It's too late, this road is dark, I'll wait for you to get on the carriage before leaving." Yu Shu didn't feel touched by such obvious concern, curled his lower lip and said nothing.  There was a silence between the two of them.  Jing Chen suddenly asked: "Will it rain tomorrow?" Yu Shu crossed his arms, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and replied casually: "I can't say for sure. Maybe it will, maybe it won't." "Then yes.  Tell me, is it yes or no?" "Why should I tell you," Yu Shu hummed.  He asked him back: "You suggested that Young Supervisor Ren find someone who is good at judging rain and shine, and you didn't just say it was me. How can you sell it?" Seeing her and looking over again, Jing Chen looked straight at her without dodge and said: "I  I didn't give in. I asked you in front of the palace. If you showed that you didn't want to meddle in your own business, I wouldn't force you to do it. It's my duty to think about it for Si Tianjian.  , I won¡¯t escape either.¡± ¡°¡± Yu Shu felt a little awkward after hearing what he said. She had misunderstood, and they really didn¡¯t have any plans for her this time.  "Then you ask me what I'm going to do if it rains?" Jing Chen said: "If you calculate that it will rain, then if Si Tianjian can't find anyone in need tomorrow, I will come forward again. Expose the trap set by the Japanese envoys.  A scam. " If someone else had such thoughts, Yu Shu would definitely think that the other party was coveting the credit, but when Jing Chen said it, Yu Shu knew that he just wanted to maintain the reputation of Da'an Yishi.  "Ha," she said with a smile: "Aren't you afraid that I will deliberately lie to you and make you make a pretense?" Jing Chen still looked at her calmly: "If you lie, you will lie." Yu Shu raised his eyebrows: "Then  What if my calculation is not accurate?" "I believe you can calculate it accurately. If you say it will rain, it will definitely rain," Jing Chen paused, and when he saw her staring, there was a hint of smile in his voice: "Oh.  , I understand, it turns out that you don¡¯t have confidence in yourself and are worried about your inaccuracy, so you don¡¯t dare to do this, Major General, to pet me.¡± Yu Shu suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared at him, feeling that this person in front of him was annoying.  , somewhat unlike the honest idiot in my memory. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Well, let him say it, she did not stand up tonight, not because she deliberately opposed Jing Chen, and looked on coldly, she was indeed concerned about the accuracy of the law of sunshine and rain.  The Rule of Sunshine and Rain was the earliest divination method she derived from the set of formulas taught to her by Taoist Qingzheng. The accuracy rate is quite high, even for the rare sun and rain and the unpredictable fifteen or sixteen  It can be calculated, but it is not always wrong.  Think about it, suppose she figures it outIt was raining and she recommended herself to Young Supervisor Ren. It was conceivable that at the Land and Water Conference tomorrow afternoon, she would take on such a major "commission" to restore the reputation of Da'an Yi Master.  But at the end of the day, she put on a good show, but God didn't give her face. Then wouldn't she become a sinner who smeared Si Tianjian's face?  Therefore, she did not stand up immediately, but continued to wait and see what happened. When it came to the last moment, it was not too late for her to take risks.  It¡¯s just that Jing Chen guessed half of her thoughts.  "Are you trying to provoke me?" Yu Shu looked down coldly, "Do you think you can make me submit just by saying that?" Seeing her sudden change of attitude, Jing Chen's eyes were dazed for a moment, and he quickly denied: "No." He was afraid.  She didn't believe it, and reiterated, "I don't want you to come out like this, how can I provoke you." Yu Shu turned his head and stopped talking. As for whether she believed what he said, only she knew clearly.  At this moment, the sound of horse hooves came from far away.  The two of them turned to look at the same time, and saw two horse figures galloping towards them with people. They were in front of them in a blink of an eye. Two police officers in public uniforms got off their horses and glanced at them.  After identifying Jing Chen, he raised his hand and showed a waist tag - "Dali Temple is handling the case. Please ask Mr. Jing, the right son of Si Tianjian, to come with us." Yu Shu and Jing Chen were both stunned, and the former blurted out and asked  She asked: "What happened?" A policeman looked at the patch on her shoulder, shook his head and said: "This lady, please forgive me, this is an official matter, and it is inconvenient to expose it." Yu Shu frowned  Frowning his eyebrows, he thought that Xue Rui hadn't seen anyone for a day, nor had he said hello to her. It was probably related to this incident.  "Where is Mr. Xue, the young minister of Dali Temple, now?" "Master Xue is handling the case." Yu Shu confirmed it now.  "Then let's go," she waved her hand, signaling them: "I'll follow you wherever you go." The two detectives looked embarrassed, "This" "It's okay, I'm familiar with you, Master Xue.  Very well, he won't blame you." Liu Zhong hurried across the street in his carriage and stopped in front of Yu Shu. He said, "You must have been waiting outside for a long time and you will only walk away because you are anxious."  Yu Shu didn't blame him. Just as he was about to get in the car, he heard Jing Chen say to the two policemen: "Lead the way, I'll take Mr. Yu's car." Yu Shu pursed his lips and wanted to hitch a ride.  Have you asked me?  ps: (I have been very out of shape these past two days. The coding is as awkward as squeezing out toothpaste. I apologize to you guys and hope you can adjust as soon as possible.)

 Text Chapter 593 The third deceased

    Zhan Xueyuan is dead.  On the Ghost Festival, the 15th day of the seventh lunar month, a servant cleaning the courtyard discovered her body in a well behind the hideout.  This is the third female student who died tragically inexplicably in Taishi Shuyuan in the past year.  The first one is Xia Jiangying, the fourth daughter of the Xia Jiang family in Jiangnan, who was broken into and killed in the women's dormitory in October last year before the Dayan Examination.  The second one is Cao Youling, a young lady from the Cao family of the Twelve Houses who was strangled to death on the observatory in April this year.  The third one is Zhan Xueyuan, the daughter of the Zhan family in Jiangxi. ?¡­ ?Yu Shu followed Jing Chen to Taishi Shuyuan, and met Xue Rui, who was responsible for investigating the case, on the Zai Dao Tower, one of the four buildings.  Xue Rui was not surprised to see the two of them coming together, but told them calmly: "A female body was found in Taishi Shuyuan at noon today. The deceased was Taicheng Si Zanji who had just been dismissed not long ago. Zhan Ji  Xueyuan." Yu Shu was stunned when he heard the news of Zhan Xueyuan's death.  Dead, dead?  She subconsciously turned to look at Jing Chen - if there was any inevitable cause of Zhan Xueyuan's death, it must have something to do with Jing Chen.  Jing Chen was stunned for a moment before he realized who the dead person Xue Rui was talking about was.  There are many lighted candlesticks placed in the hall on the first floor of Zaidao Building. There is an aisle between the bookshelves, and three people are standing in the aisle talking.  "I have examined the body and found that the deceased was probably killed between 00:00 and 00:00 this morning. It was the same as the case three months ago. He was first strangled with a rope. There is a well behind this building. The murderer will  After the deceased was strangled, he was thrown into the well. At noon, the body surfaced and was discovered by the servant who carried the water. He went to the Yamen and reported it to the official. " Taishi Shuyuan caused a series of deaths, and those who died were all young ladies from well-established families.  The governor of Anling was very self-aware. As soon as he learned about the case, he reported it to Dali Temple and threw this hot potato away.  Guo Huaian received the report and saw that someone had died in Taishi Shuyuan again. Come on, let¡¯s leave it to Xue Rui.  Therefore, Xue Rui was originally one of the officials who entertained foreign envoys at the Land and Water Conference.  It was coming but I couldn't make it.  "Master Xue came to me so late. Maybe he found some evidence on the deceased. Does it have anything to do with me?" Jing Chen calmed down his shock and asked in a low voice.  When Cao Youling was killed earlier, a note written by Jing Chen was found in her bedroom, asking her to meet at the observatory at night.  At that time, Jing Chen was the suspect, and Xue Rui was responsible for investigating the case, so he was immediately put under supervision.  After the incident, Xue Rui approached him again, making it clear that he was suspected again.  Xue Rui looked at Jing Chen thoughtfully, took out a slender earth-yellow sign from his sleeve, and handed it to him: "Do you recognize this thing?" Jing Chen recognized it even before he received it in his hand.  , his face changed slightly.  He said: "It's my academician's signature." There are a total of eighteen academicians in Taishi Shuyuan. In addition to distributing seals, each person has an academician's signature. Normally, students only need to hold this academician's signature to enter and exit the Shuyuan.  A place where idlers are not allowed to enter, such as a room where treasures are stored on the top floor of a building.  Only the students who are most loved by the academicians are lucky enough to hold it once or twice.  Yu Shu also recognized the academician's signature. She had seen it in Situ Qinglan's hand. It was given to her by her grandfather Fang Zijing.  With this academician signature.  Situ Qinglan can access the room with the Dragon Horse River Picture on Tenghuang Tower without any obstruction.  "Mr. Jing, do you still remember when you signed this academician medal? Which student did you give it to?" Xue Rui asked impartially.  Jing Chen shook his head and said: "Last month I was transferred to Si Tianjian and resigned from the post of Taishi Shuyuan. At that time, the academician's signature was still in my hand and had never been given to anyone else." Ordinarily, after Jing Chen resigned, the academician's signature  The lottery should be turned in, but because of his special status, Si Tianjian did not take it back, and no one in Shuyuan reminded him.  Xue Rui said: "That's strange. I asked the gatekeeper of this Zaidao Building and he said that a few days ago, the deceased used your academician's signature to enter and exit the third floor. Just yesterday during the day, someone saw him.  She has been here before." Hearing this, Jing Chen didn't panic. He looked at the wooden sign in his hand and said, "This academician sign was probably not found on her." Zhan Xueyuan was thrown into the capital, and her body was wet.  If this wooden sign sank into the water with her and was fished out again, the lacquered text on it would have discolored.  Sure enough, I heard Xue Rui say: "I found it by the well." Jingchen nodded, thought for a moment, and corrected himself: "You said Zhan Xueyuan was killed this morning. I was at the Princess Mansion all night last night and didn't go out.  . Get up at nine o'clock in the morning to practice Qigong and go out at three o'clock in the morning.Si Tianjian, this is not going smoothly. I have no time to go to Taishi Shuyuan to commit murder. There are many people who can testify.  As for this academician's signature, it must have been picked up by Zhan Xueyuan after I accidentally left it behind.  " This time Jing Chen learned to be smart and cleared himself of the suspicion with a few words. However, there was no trace of relaxation on his face, instead he felt inexplicably heavy. " Yu Shu would think of the cause of Zhan Xueyuan's death. He  Of course, he also wanted to know that even if he didn't kill the person, he must have died because of him. Thinking about this, he looked back at Yu Shu. Although he felt very guilty about Zhan Xueyuan's death, he thought happily - still.  She was not the one who was in trouble. Yu Shu happened to catch his look, her lips slowly pursed into a straight line, and her mood was very complicated. She could guess that Zhan Xueyuan was still the target for her, a life-breaker.  Xue Rui took in the changes in the expressions of the two men, his eyes flickered, and he reached out for Jing Chen¡¯s academician signature and said: "I will send someone to the Princess Mansion to interrogate the person. Don't worry, Mr. Jing, I will definitely be strict."  Investigate this case and you won't be wronged.  " "Thank you, Mr. Xue.  " Xue Rui then turned to talk to Yu Shu: "Ashu, you go outside and wait for a while. I still have some relevant cases to ask Mr. Jing. I will take you back later.  " Yu Shu nodded absently and walked away. Now her mind was filled with the cause of Zhan Xueyuan's death, and she didn't care what Xue Rui asked Jing Chen. She waited outside for a short time, and Xue Rui and Jing Chen came together  After leaving Tibet, the former arranged for officials to stay outside Tibet all night to monitor suspicious movements. The three of them walked out of Taishi Shuyuan. They had their own thoughts and almost no conversation along the way Xue Rui sat on Yu Shu.  When the carriage came, Jing Chen was picked up by the guards of the princess palace who came to inquire. When they were alone in the car, the seriousness on Xue Rui's face disappeared, and he pinched it slightly.  He patted the bridge of his nose and said to Yu Shu, who was sitting on the other side: "Sit here.  " Yu Shu obediently moved to his side. As soon as he sat down, he held her wrist. His broad palm ran along the back of her hand and covered each of her fingers. He squeezed hard. With just such a movement, Yu Shu  Shu Bian easily understood his anxiety and uneasiness. The sudden death of Zhan Xueyuan was like a loud warning, warning her not to think that Emperor Zhaoqing didn't let someone tie her up to marry Jing Chen.  It's okay. What she has to face is not only the manipulation of the imperial power, but also the evil force in the dark - the person they really want to kill is not Zhan Xueyuan or Cao Youling, but the real one.  Life-breaker. Xue Rui is afraid that something will happen to her. Why is she not worried that one day she will turn into a dead body for no reason? "The lady of the Zhan family was pushed out by them to be your shield. The Holy One and Dati Dian must have sent someone secretly.  Monitoring her every move, they tried to lure the snake out of the hole, but the snake was not lured out even though the person was dead.  It's not that the people sent from above are incompetent, but that the murderer's methods are superior.  I spent an afternoon at Taishi Shuyuan.  Apart from Jing Chen's academician signature, there was no clue. The murderer seemed to appear out of thin air, kill people, and then disappear out of thin air.  " This ghostly killing method is so mysterious that it makes people feel chills on the back. When Xue Rui closed his eyes, he could think of Zhan Xueyuan's miserable death, the swollen body soaked by the cold well water. The black and blue bruises on his neck.  Marks. Deformed face. After hearing his words, Yu Shu sneered: "I asked Jing Chen why he wanted to involve innocent people.  He also assured me that someone would protect Zhan Xueyuan's safety, but he still died.  " She was extremely unhappy. Although she was not looking for someone to serve as a shield, it was a fact that Zhan Xueyuan had been a scapegoat for her. A person who had been at odds with her during her lifetime, because she was accidentally killed, she just had no intention.  "But what did the murderer mean? The note written to Cao Youling in imitation of Jing Chen's handwriting was quite well designed, but this time he wanted to frame Jing Chen with just an academician's signature.  Too funny.  "  If this is really the case, it's better to say that I'm afraid it's another possibility.  " Yu Shu pricked up his ears: "What?  "  It's a life-breaker.  What do you think would be the reactions of the Holy Spirit and Dati Dian if they heard the news?  " "They should be afraid that something might happen to me, a genuine product,"Therefore, I will be strictly protected. As long as I die, it will be all over.  "    "not only.  "    "Um?  "  , and you have a close relationship with Jing Chen, and you can find out after just a little inquiry. It is expected that you have been suspected for a long time.  Now that Zhan Xueyuan is dead, the trick of luring a snake out of its hole will not work. The Holy One should be worried. I am afraid that they will ignore it and let you marry Jing Chen first to break his destiny.  " Yu Shu was suddenly startled and said in a voiceless voice: "No way.  In this way, doesn't it clearly tell the secret group that I am the real deal? The other party's killing methods are so powerful, so the emperor is not afraid that I will be killed?  "  " Yu Shu's heart suddenly sank, and she bit her lower lip hard. She felt that her plan could not keep up with the changes. She hadn't even started looking for "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" on this side, but it was already imminent over there. She was flustered for a moment, and quietly  If she didn't come down, she could only raise her head, look at the only person who knew her true identity and would not abandon her, and said hoarsely: "What do you think I should do?  " Now it is no longer a question of whether she is willing to marry Jing Chen and have children, but that she will inevitably die after being used! However, Xue Rui came up with a countermeasure in such a short period of time: "After the Land and Water Conference, you  Make an appointment with Jing Chen in private, I want to talk to him.  " It's time for the two men to "communicate" face to face. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Text Chapter 594: Return from the dead

    The third murder case in Taishi Shuyuan was suppressed by Dali Temple. Yu Shu went to Si Tianjian the next day and saw that everyone was talking about the water and land meeting in the palace yesterday, just like Zhan Xueyuan's death.  A stone dropped into the sea will not stir up any waves.  Last night, Young Inspector Ren gave an order to find several Master Yi who were proficient in forecasting weather and rain in every corner of the capital.  Yu Shu entered the meeting hall early in the morning and saw several unfamiliar faces present. They were not wearing official uniforms, some were a little reserved, and some looked generous.  Ren Qiming was sitting in the same position as yesterday, his clothes were wrinkled and his face looked tired. It seemed that he had not gone back last night.  When everyone arrived, Ren Qiming briefly introduced the Yi Masters and went straight to the topic: "After several gentlemen's predictions, it is very likely that there will be rain today. If it doesn't rain at noon, we will have to wait until the afternoon." Everyone showed their faces.  He was overjoyed, and after just a few words of discussion, he heard him continue, overpowering everyone else's voices: "I have asked for instructions, and now I have to select one of you to respond to the emergency, and try to pray for rain at the water and land meeting in the afternoon.  , in order to expose the tricks of the Japanese Onmyoji, who of you would like to recommend yourself?" At this time, everyone was silent again.  ??No one¡¯s eyesight is in vain. It¡¯s not certain whether it will rain or not. It¡¯s sunny and white outside, so there¡¯s no way it¡¯s going to rain at all.  At that time, if you can ask for rain, it will be a merit. If you can't ask for rain, you will be the one who takes the blame.  "It's only a small thing that I am embarrassed, but it means that the entire Da'an Yi Division has been embarrassed, and I won't be able to get along in the future."  Yu Shu pretended to be mute like everyone else, but he was thinking about other things.  Ren Qiming¡¯s face darkened, and his gaze passed over their heads.  He landed on someone and asked, "Xin Zuopian, who do you think should be responsible for this matter?" Xin Ya blinked her eyes and pretended to think for a moment.  Asked: "I would like to ask the young prisoner, can these gentlemen who invited here accurately calculate the time and time it will rain today? Yesterday, when I saw the Yin Yang magician, it caused rain on the spot. If we only know that it will rain but do not know the specific time, I'm afraid  It will be self-defeating.¡± Everyone was relieved when they heard what he said.  Yu Shu looked at Xinya sideways, thinking that he would be a good person.  Ren Qiming did not answer him, but turned to Jing Chen who was sitting on the other side and asked, "What do you think?" Jing Chen looked at the people's evasive eyes and said, "Leave this matter to me." Ren Qiming seemed to  Not surprisingly, he responded with a slight sigh.  nodded.  Acquiesced.  Everybody breathed a sigh of relief.  Thinking about it, it would be perfect to leave this matter to Jing Chen. If it works, it will be done.  Even if it doesn't work, I have the emperor's protection and favor.  Who could blame him.  Having solved this matter, there is still one more headache.  "As for the theory of resurrecting the dead," Ren Qiming frowned and said, "Although I haven't seen it with my own eyes, I guess it's just a trick of pretending to be a ghost. It's nothing terrible."  No matter how suspicious he is, he deeply agrees with Ren Qiming's words.  Someone below asked: "Do you know how they are going to perform the art of resurrecting the dead in public?" Cao Zuoling, who was on the ground with his eyes closed to rest, opened his eyes and said: "Yesterday, the meeting dispersed, and someone from Honghu Temple came to convey the request of the Japanese envoy. They  The exact method of asking for a dead criminal and a dog has not been revealed, but the young supervisor is right. It is impossible for him to come back to life and channel ghosts and gods. Please keep your eyes open when you see it.  If something is fishy, ??it's best to identify it on the spot, don't be timid." Hearing this, a group of people all said, "After the morning meeting, everyone split up to prepare, especially Jing Chen, who took the lead with those Yi who predicted the weather.  The teacher went out, but Yu Shu was stopped by Ren Qiming before going out.  "Female Imperial Officer." So after everyone left, only Yu Shu and Ren Qiming were left in the hall.  "What did the young eunuch call me for?" "I heard that another person died in Taishi Shuyuan yesterday. Have you and Daozi gone to see it together?" Ren Qiming asked.  Yu Shu nodded hesitantly.  "Tell me carefully." Yu Shu was not sure whether Ren Qiming knew about the hidden secrets of Da'an's misfortune and the life-breaker, so he could only pretend to be stupid and said: "The person who died was a Taichengsi female official who was dismissed earlier. Jiangxi Feng Shui Zhan  My young lady seemed to be strangled to death first and then thrown into a well. I wonder who she offended during her lifetime to be killed like this. "" Was she thrown into a well after her death?" Ren Qiming said to himself and then asked.  She said: "The guard said last night that the police from Dali Temple came to ask Daozi to inquire about the case. What's going on?" Yu Shu then reported the clue that Jing Chen's missing academician's signature was found by the well.Got him.  After hearing this, Ren Qiming frowned hard and said: "There have been murder cases one after another in Taishi Shuyuan. The deceased are more or less related to Daozi. This matter is not simple. You and Daozi are old acquaintances. As an official of the imperial court, you should be careful.  Miao, according to my words, you should not go to Shuyuan until the murderer is caught." Yu Shu blinked his eyelids, looked up at Ren Qiming, and nodded slowly.  But I am sure in my heart that Ren Qiming is also an "insider".  Otherwise, just because the two of them had a grudge and suffered from the pain of a broken finger, why would Ren Qiming suddenly become concerned about her well-being.  "You also go down and prepare." "I'm sorry to leave." Yu Shu turned around and his eyes darkened. Xue Rui's analysis last night was good. Now the emperor and the others care about her life and death because Jing Chen's fate is unresolved.  , but after Da'an Fuzi died, it didn't matter whether she lived or died.  This won¡¯t work. She has to take action. She can¡¯t just rely on Xue Rui to find a way out for her.  After walking out of the meeting hall, Yu Shu looked up at the clear sky and narrowed his eyes slightly.  First, she lets them know that she is more than just a life-killing humanoid prop.  *** It was afternoon in a blink of an eye, and Si Tianjian led Yi Shi's brigade into the palace.  The Yi masters who were not in the official position did not know that Si Tianjian had already planned an internal strategy. They only knew that they were humiliated by an envoy from another country yesterday. After a night, they saw the envoy from Japan again in the palace.  Every one of them is cold and frowning.  Several plates of brightly colored melons and fruits were placed on the imperial desk, which seemed to be gifts from foreign countries.  Emperor Zhaoqing was holding a yellow hard fruit in his hand and playing with it. He was condescending, with a pair of slightly sunken eyes under his thick eyebrows.  The beard on his lips covered the corners of his mouth, making it difficult to tell whether he was in good or bad mood.  He said to the envoys of several countries: "Originally, today you are supposed to see my master Yi's miraculous skills, but with the Japanese Onmyoji's ability to bring the dead back to life, I am embarrassed to let them do it alone." Then he swept around the hall:  "You must be the same as me. You want to see the magic of resurrection from the dead." No one from Si Tianjian said anything, and no one from the civil and military officials was stupid enough to flatter and cater to them. Everyone knew it, even though the emperor wanted to see the resurrection from the dead.  It's a trick, but he may not want to see Da'an Yishi being compared to others.  Yu Shu looked at the Japanese envoy opposite, who had a bare forehead and braided hair, and saw him stand up and bow: "Foreign Minister, I will ask Mr. Abe to demonstrate a unique method of resurrecting the dead to your majesty. Once your majesty witnesses it, please agree as promised. Our general  In exchange for two precious masters of Onmyoji, I will exchange for that uninhabited island." Emperor Zhaoqing smiled.  "I keep my word." He put the hard fruit in his hand back on the plate and said, "I heard that you asked Honghu Temple yesterday for death row criminals and dogs to use for magic. I asked them to prepare it." After that,  No matter how people look.  He motioned to the eunuch to pass on the message, and soon a guard came up carrying a wooden box and a cage.  There was a native dog in the cage. Its gray-yellow hair had been specially washed. When it came to a strange environment, it whined uneasily and whirled around in the cage.  As for the wooden box, the inside could not be seen, but from Emperor Zhaoqing¡¯s previous words, everyone could guess what was inside.  There was a burst of whispers.  Fortunately, there are no officials in the palace today, otherwise they would definitely jump out and accuse the emperor of such ridiculous behavior.  Several civil servants frowned and shook their heads secretly, but seeing that the two prime ministers Xue and Yin were sitting still, they did not act smart enough to come out to advise.  This death row prisoner was found from the Ministry of Punishment, so Mr. Li, the Minister of Punishment, naturally wanted to speak out: "According to the request of Ambassador Yamada, this is the prisoner who was hanged yesterday. I arranged it myself, and no one else knew about it." Yu Shu looked at it.  The middle-aged man who spoke remembered that her new house on Baochang Street was not far from Mr. Li's house.  Yamada Jiro walked forward uneasily, opened the box and checked it. The guards did not stop him when the emperor did not speak.  When the box was opened, some people subconsciously turned their heads away and did not look at it.  Yamada Jiro was so courageous that he not only used his eyes, but also stretched out his hand to feel the breath and heartbeat of the condemned criminal.  "Aoiko, come here." He called Abe Aoi on his seat in Japanese language.  Yu Shu saw the fair-skinned and delicate-looking Japanese boy leave the table and come forward. He looked down at the box with a stern face, and his pale eyes looked a little dull and unfocused.  Yu Shu stared at the young man, feeling that her face was unnaturally pale, and there were small patches of dark green under her eyes, as if she hadn't had a good rest in a few days.??.  There is a sense of disharmony in every move she makes.  After Abe Aoi confirmed the dead criminal's body, Yamada Jiro announced to everyone: "Abe-sama told me that the soul of this dead man has not left the world, so she will use magic to bring the dead man back to life." This is sensational.  Everyone was dubious about his words.  Abe Aoi probably didn't understand what others were talking about. Through Yamada Jiro's translation, she asked the guard for a tool - a pair of scissors. She cut off a strand of hair from the dead body in the box and took out the talisman paper she had already drawn from her arms.  , wrapped the strand of dry hair, lit a white candle, and placed it outside the cage where the native dog was kept.  Then, she half-knelt in front of the cage, holding the paper bag in one hand, and recited a mantra that was difficult for others to understand, with a soft voice.  The strange thing is that the native dog in the cage gradually calmed down from being wary and uneasy at the beginning. In the end, he lay down obediently, with his head hanging on his front paws, as if he was asleep, and stopped barking.  .  Seeing this situation, many people became nervous unconsciously.  Abe Aoi wrapped the paper wrapped in the condemned prisoner's hair around the candle and lit it. A handful of ashes burned out, gathered them in a plate, bent down, and blew gently on the native dog in the cage - "Huh."  The next moment, the sleeping native dog stood up as if someone had stepped on its tail. He turned his head to look around in horror, then lowered his head to look at the four dog legs. Suddenly, he heard a heartbreaking sound.  The scream - "Woof!" The hurried look was like a person who found himself turned into a dog and was scared to death.  There was complete silence between the east and west seats.  "What's your name?" The Japanese boy's soft voice spoke in Da'an Mandarin that was more standard than envoys from other countries. However, because the person she was asking about was a dog, no one was surprised.  "Woof woof!" "Don't be afraid, answer my question." "Woof woof, woof woof woof" One person and one dog, they just watched and "chatted" for a while.  Si Tianjian had dozens of eyes staring at him, and he didn¡¯t know how many people remembered to look for flaws.  "Report to the Holy Emperor Da'an," Abe Aoi communicated with the dog. Instead of using Yamada Jiro to translate, he lowered his head and respectfully told Emperor Zhaoqing: "This sinner who came back from the dead said his surname was Sun Ming'er.  I used to be a servant in a wealthy family, and I was sentenced to death for killing the concubine that my master liked." Emperor Zhaoqing turned his head expressionlessly and looked at the Minister of Punishment.  Mr. Li's face turned pale at this time. His neighbor tugged at the hem of his clothes, and then he moved his lips and said: "Reporting to Your Majesty, this prisoner's name is indeed Sun Er. He was sentenced to death because he accidentally killed his master's aunt.  ¡±

 Text Chapter 595 Are you bullying me?

    The words of Mr. Li, the Minister of Punishment, revealed the identity of the death row convict and also verified Abe Aoi's words.  This condemned criminal was temporarily arranged by the Ministry of Punishment. It was the first time for those Japanese people to see a corpse today. How could they recognize his name and accurately tell the crimes of the condemned criminal during his lifetime? It is simply unbelievable.  !  There is only one explanation that makes sense - the condemned criminal came back to life in the dog.  Witnessing this fact with my own eyes, looking at the restless native dog in the cage, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became strange, and many people were shocked and speechless.  Emperor Zhaoqing's bright eyes wandered back and forth between the cage and the Japanese boy, and suddenly asked: "You can make a dead person come back to life in a dog's body, can you also make him come back to life in a human body?"  "Abe Aoi actually only knew some simple Mandarin. When she heard the emperor's question, she turned to look at Yamada Jiro with hesitation.  However, Yamada Jiro did not translate for her, but answered directly what Emperor Zhaoqing said: "It is possible, but in order for a dead person to be brought back to life in another living person, that living person must die, and be in the living person  Casting spells is not as easy as casting spells on dogs, because animals are mentally retarded and can more easily accept human souls. However, a living person has a complete soul. Only by turning him into a fool first can you cast spells on him in his sleep.  People change their bodies." After hearing his explanation, Emperor Zhaoqing raised his eyebrows high and looked at the Japanese boy who could bring back the dead with an intriguing expression.  Sitting down, under Yu Shu¡¯s calm surface.  The heartbeat is different from usual, and the soul of a dead person is resurrected in the body of another living person. Isn't this weird thing a true portrayal of her own experience?  She doesn¡¯t believe that a lock of hair and a candle can bring the dead back to life.  But when she looked at that strange Japanese boy, she remembered the uncomfortable feeling he had when he looked at her at the Land and Water Conference yesterday.  It was as if someone had seen through it.  Could it be that the other party saw that the things in her shell were not original?  No, it¡¯s impossible, how is this possible.  Yu Shu quickly denied this idea and told herself not to scare herself. There were countless crouching tigers and hidden dragons in Anling City. If anyone could tell that there was something wrong with her, they would have figured it out a long time ago. How could they wait until this time?  "If that's the case, why can't you let the dead come back to life in your own body? Do you have to occupy other people's bodies?" This question came out.  From Si Tianjian's side.  The speaker was none other than Mr. Ren, who had been busy all night last night.  "Well," Yamada Jiro rolled his eyes.  "I heard Abe-sama once said that in the eyes of a powerful Onmyoji like her, there is something called 'ki' in a living person. Once a person's body loses 'ki', he will become a dead person and his soul will leave the body.  , If you want to come back from the dead, you must find a new body with Qi, and you can't use a body without Qi." Hearing this, Yu Shu held his chin thoughtfully and looked at the young man who lowered his head and said nothing.  Onmyoji.  "Hmph, what about bringing the dead back to life? If you want me to see it, this is obviously a trick commonly used by people in the world. It's okay to use it to deceive people, but how can you take it seriously." The gray-haired Duke Jingguo snorted coldly. He was an important minister of the late emperor and had made many achievements throughout his life.  When the current emperor came to the throne, he single-handedly suppressed several rebellious ministers. Although he has no military power now, Emperor Zhaoqing has always treated him generously. If anyone else had dared to speak so casually in front of the emperor, he would have been glared at by the emperor.  , but at this moment Emperor Zhaoqing just looked at him with a smile and did not say anything.  Someone from Si Tianjian immediately agreed: "What Mr. Jing Guo Gong said is that the subordinate thinks that the so-called resurrection of the dead by the sorcerers from Japan is like the devil's crooked way of harming people. It's a pity that they dare to use this to deceive you."  , His heart is to be punished. " Xinya suffered a secret loss from this Japanese man yesterday, so she would not let go of the opportunity to ridicule him today, not to mention that Ren Qiming had already made a statement in the morning, and he would find fault if he could.  As soon as he opened his mouth, Si Tianjian's place became lively. You started pointing out one sentence at a time, and what he said meant nothing more than one thing - fake.  Everyone has been vaccinated before entering the palace. No matter how real your magic seems, we can't admit it.  There is a saying that three people make a tiger, and it¡¯s fine if one person doesn¡¯t believe it, but when a group of people all looked disapproving, it made those who were shocked at first also doubt the authenticity.  Si Tianjian¡¯s voice was consistent, and none of the Yi Masters behind him praised the Japanese. The words ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡± were barely written on their faces.  Even Emperor Zhaoqing¡¯s eyes were not as fiery as before.  Yu Shu wanted to laugh when she saw this scene.?What's going on, by the way, home field advantage.  "The Holy Emperor of Da'an Mingjian!" Yamada Jiro probably did not expect that such people would "tell lies with their eyes open." He immediately showed a humiliated look, blushed and knelt down to Emperor Zhaoqing - "Foreign ministers lead  With sincerity, I come to pay homage to Your Majesty. These two Onmyoji are as precious to our country as tens of thousands of soldiers and horses. Yesterday Lord Aida used magic to bring rain, and today Lord Abe brought the dead back to life. Your Majesty saw it with your own eyes. Why?  It would be false. I think some people are unwilling to admit that their skills are inferior to others. Today, there are envoys from other countries. Some people are not afraid that if the news spreads, people will say that your Da'an Master is narrow-minded?  In addition to Japan, there were also several small countries such as Siam and Goryeo at the envoys' table. They could understand Chinese and were indeed shocked by Abe Aoi's hand. Although they did not support the Japanese envoys at this time, their expressions also showed that  It can be seen that their thoughts are probably the same as those of the Japanese envoys, thinking that the Da'an Dynasty is going to bully others.  Emperor Zhaoqing narrowed his eyes and looked at the Japanese envoy kneeling below, with a chill in his eyes.  However, Yamada Jiro was so focused on achieving his goal that he didn't notice it. He only focused on defending himself and said angrily to Si Tianjian: "You keep saying that our onmyoji is a lie, so please invite Master Yi from your country."  Please explain clearly what the lie is. If you can't tell me, please don't slander me." Yu Shu couldn't help but praise this Japanese man for learning Chinese well.  Appropriate idioms such as spitting blood can be used.  Unexpectedly, Si Tianjian was waiting for his words.  "Humph." This time it was Cao Zuoling who snorted coldly, "Yesterday, because of your dignity and to show our tolerance, you didn't expose it to your face. But you deceived me that there is no one in the Tianjian?" Then he turned his head and said to me.  Jingchen said, "Thank you for your help." Jingchen nodded, he was already prepared and stood up calmly.  No matter how much Yamada Jiro shouted, he bowed to the throne and said: "Your Majesty, I have something to say." Emperor Zhaoqing, of course, looked at Jing Chen in a friendly manner: "But there is no harm in talking." "He came from Japan yesterday.  The Yin Yang Master has used the technique of summoning wind and rain, which is very miraculous. However, I am not the only one in the Da'an Yi Master." "Oh?" Emperor Zhaoqing asked with interest.  "Why don't I know?" Jing Chen explained: "It's actually not difficult. As long as you can predict the weather on that day and be prepared in advance, I'll be brave enough to give it a try."  Emperor Zhaoqing was a little disappointed when he heard what he said. He really hoped that there would be a master Yi who could call the wind and rain in Da'an. When the time comes, if there is a drought or water shortage in some place, he would transfer people to wave a wave and even disaster relief would be avoided.  There is such a strange person, and he can return it with an uninhabited island, so why not?  When Yamada Jiro heard Jing Chen's words, he was stunned for a moment, panic flashed across his face, but he still said bluffingly: "It's easy to say, then please make it rain now, and let's see whether it's true or not.  " Jingchen looked at Mingming outside the hall, thinking about the speculations of the Yi Masters in the morning, but couldn't help but turn around and look at Yu Shu who was sitting down.  But I saw her old god holding a tea cup on the ground and watching the fun, without any hint at all.  Yamada Jiro misunderstood his move, thinking that he wanted to delay time, and said hurriedly: "Isn't this gentleman trying to attract rain? Let me explain first that yesterday, Mr. Aida only spent one stick of incense to attract rain. You don't want to  Thinking of fooling us, it took too long, even if it rained, it was not caused by you." After that, he looked at Emperor Zhaoqing with an expression pleading for justice.  Emperor Zhaoqing was also disgusted with the ignorance of this Japanese envoy. He probably had great confidence in his nephew, so he ordered his chamberlain without saying a word: "Go get a stick of incense and light it." Those who knew Si Tianjian's side had a look on their face.  He looked more or less worried.  But there was no turning back when he opened his bow. Jing Chen didn't want to argue, he took steps, turned around and walked towards the door of the hall. His back was slender and his clothes were flowing. His leaving back was imprinted in people's eyes, just like the person who was riding the wind back.  Like a fairy.  In an instant, all the Bai Laiyi masters present here inexplicably gained a lot of confidence and hope.  Yu Shu, on the other hand, glanced at Jing Chen's back as he disappeared outside the palace door, and shook his head slightly.  Sitting in the chief position, Dati Dian turned his head and glanced at her lightly, without anyone noticing.  After Jing Chen went out, everyone was staring at the incense stick. Probably Si Tianjian and other officials had never been as united as they were today. They all hoped that God would reward them and not doze off at this juncture.  &nbsp; "Buzz-buzz-buzz" A low bell rang in the distance, echoing up and down the Fengqing Palace. It was the time when the Youshi hour had just arrived, and the Xia Yang was setting in the west.  The incense burned very quickly, and it seemed that not long had passed. Only the thickness of a thumb was left. However, the weather outside the hall was still calm, and there was no sign of the coming storm.  Until the last bit of incense ashes were scattered as furnace dust, it didn¡¯t wait for the rain.  "" There was silence in Si Tianjian. Yamada Jiro looked happy and smiled proudly at the other side without hiding it. Then he knelt down to Emperor Zhaoqing: "Your Majesty, I don't know what else the Yi Masters of the Holy Dynasty have to say.  You can tell." Emperor Zhaoqing glanced in the direction of Si Tianjian expressionlessly. Only those who are familiar with the temperament of this monarch who has been in power for more than ten years would know that this is a precursor to his anger.  The one who bore the brunt stood up slowly and knelt down calmly: "I have neglected my duty." His kneeling was extremely serious. Si Tianjian and the others stood up one after another and knelt down after him - "I am guilty.  " Yamada Jiro didn't know that he had offended Tianyan, but he was so proud that he got the upper hand and asked Emperor Zhaoqing: "Your Majesty, please keep your promise, and our country will exchange the island with two Onmyoji."  Emperor Zhaoqing's lips moved and he was about to speak out when he heard a chuckle that resounded through the hall with a sense of contempt: "It's just a light rain, and you are so arrogant. It seems that I won't let you see the real person."  With your abilities, you really deceived me, the Chief of Tianjian!"

 Text Chapter 596: God will not fail me

    "It's just a light rain, and you are so arrogant. It seems that if you are not allowed to see the real wind and rain, you are really deceiving our Tianjian that there is no one!" Yu Shu said coldly, standing alone.  The official Yi who knelt down to apologize was in full view of everyone.  Emperor Zhaoqing looked past the rows of kneeling figures and landed on her. He looked at her official uniform and asked what Yu Shu thought was a knowing question: "Who is this?" "Report to Your Majesty, I am a humble minister.  It¡¯s Yu Shu, the female imperial officer of Sitianjian Kunling Bureau.¡± Yu Shu lowered his head and answered, thinking: Although the emperor has never met her, he probably knows her affairs well.  "Oh, are you the female fortune teller who passed the Dayan exam?" "It's Wei Chen." There was a small discussion below.  Xue Lingnan, who was sitting on the stage, raised his eyes and glanced at the seat opposite.  "Listening to what you just said, could it be that you also use the art of calling for wind and rain?" Emperor Zhaoqing's tone was obviously gentler than before, but he just ignored the kneeling people.  Yu Shu nodded and admitted openly: "Wei Chen can use it." Emperor Zhaoqing's eyes lit up slightly.  Yamada Jiro, who had been robbed, looked stunned. He had no idea where the woman in official robes appeared in front of him, so he hurriedly interjected: "Didn't the adults of Si Tianjian say that our country's ability to control the wind and rain is a scam?" Yu  Shu glanced at him: "Of course what you do is a scam, but what I know is authentic, how can we compare it." Yamada Jiro said: "I think you are boasting. The gentleman who went out just now said that he can predict the rain. Then.  Why isn't it raining? I know there is a saying in Da'an that a black cat is a white cat. A good cat is the one who can catch mice. How can your Da'an Master Yi not even catch a rain?  "Compared." Facing the other party's argument, Yu Shu didn't feel embarrassed at all, but said with a smile: "We have a saying in Da'an, which is that the weather is unpredictable. Depending on your knowledge, misfortunes will happen.  If you don¡¯t understand the profoundness of this sentence, I will simply tell you that Mr. Youling is unlucky today and made a mistake in his divination. But it doesn¡¯t matter, he can¡¯t bring the wind and rain, but I can bring it for him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.  Please give this gentleman a try. If you can attract rain, you will be convinced." Yamada Jiro said.  But in his heart he was cursing these Da'an people for being scoundrels.  He didn¡¯t believe it.  These pampered yet incompetent Yi Masters from Da'an really have the ability to move the wind and rain.  Emperor Zhaoqing couldn't bear to see them bickering and coughed.  Asked Yu Shu, "Do you really mean what you say?" Yu Shu's face straightened, and he bowed to ask for orders: "I dare you to give me a try." There was an example of failure like Jing Chen.  Emperor Zhaoqing did not dare to place too many high hopes on her. He was hesitating whether to let her give it a try or simply borrow Po Xia Donkey and exchange the uninhabited island for the two strange onmyojis of the Japanese country to avoid further embarrassment later.  big.  At this moment, Da Tidian spoke up: "I would like to ask your Majesty to let Mr. Yu give it a try." These words made Emperor Zhaoqing's mind up.  "Okay, I'll allow you to give it a try." Yu Shu lowered his head and smiled, holding up his hands again: "We need something to summon the wind and rain, otherwise we won't succeed. Please give it to the Holy One." Emperor Zhaoqing was confused: "You want it  "What?" "We need the True Dragon's command," Yu Shu raised his head and faced the Holy Spirit, and said in a loud voice: "Even if I have the ability to call for wind and rain, how can a mere mortal control the will of God at will? It is difficult for God to do anything without the True Dragon's command from me, the Emperor of Da'an."  I dare to pray for God's will and bring blessings! " These words she said were righteous and high-sounding. It might sound like flattery to others, but in the ears of Emperor Zhaoqing, it seemed very useful.  .  Sure enough, everyone took a peek at the emperor's face, which turned cloudy and clear, and thought that the newly appointed female official was not very old, and she had quite a way with her words.  "True Dragon's Order? How do you want me to give it to you?" "Please ask your Majesty to write down a command flag and hand it over to me." Emperor Zhaoqing agreed with some hesitation, and immediately asked people to prepare, study ink and write according to Yu Shu's request.  , wrote a bright yellow command flag to her in a genuine manner.  Yu Shu held the imperial flag and pointed to the incense burner without Yamada Jiro talking, saying: "Light the incense." The little eunuch waiting next to him immediately lit the incense with a piece of fire.  In the eyes of everyone's strange eyes, Yu Shuang walked outside the door of the hall, and he went to rain. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????Please be patient and watch your seat.??? Zhu Muzhao stood up as if nothing was wrong, smoothed his sleeves, and sat down again.  The others knelt down honestly, complaining in their hearts, and sincerely prayed that Yu Shu would stop talking nonsense and cause a rain as soon as possible so that they could be relieved.  Yamada Jiro and Abe Aoi also returned to their seats, and the box and cage were carried down.  Emperor Zhaoqing worriedly sent several more officials to follow him and keep an eye on them, and they could come in and report at any time.  ¡­ ¡­ As Yu Shu stepped out of the palace gate, he saw Jing Chen standing on the terrace not far away.  He was alone, bathing in the dusk, and his figure was a little desolate.  "Your Majesty, won't you go in?" Jing Chen looked back at her, "I heard everything you said in the hall just now." Should he thank her for helping him find a perfect excuse to escape?  People have good fortune and misfortune.  Guess she was his blessing, and he was her curse.  "What do you hear?" Yu Shu stepped forward and stood on the 12th floor of the jade steps, looking at the towering bell tower in the distance, where a lone bird flew sideways.  "I thought you wouldn't mind your own business." He asked her yesterday. She made it clear that she had no understanding, but now she suddenly stood up. Was it because she wanted to draw a clear line with him and not get along with him?  Jing Chen¡¯s eyes darkened.  Yu Shu saw otherwise and didn't explain. She refused Jing Chen's proposal yesterday and showed her unwillingness to participate. On the one hand, she was unwilling to be used by him and Si Tianjian, and on the other hand, she considered that she was personally  The possibility of going into battle.  ¡°But after receiving the tragic news of Zhan Xueyuan¡¯s death, she was heartbroken.  This is the time.  She might as well take a gamble. As long as God gives her face, her reputation will be at its peak. If God doesn't open his eyes.  She was the one who ruined her life and made a mess of things. No one could take advantage of her. At most, she would be embarrassed.  A person as thick-skinned as she is.  Compared with losing one's life, there is nothing more terrible about being embarrassed.  When she woke up in Yiyang City, her former life became her homeland. She only had one thought in her mind, to survive.  There have been many bumps and tribulations along the way, but to reach this point, her life and death can no longer be controlled by others.  "How much do you think you deserve?" Jing Chen asked.  Yu Shu heard footsteps behind him.  I knew it was Emperor Zhaoqing who sent someone out.  There was a flash of light in his eyes.  He said: "I have a real dragon's command, which can reach the sky. What do you think I have?"  She took a step forward and took a deep breath.  He raised the triangular flag in his hand, pointed it straight to the sky, and shouted in a powerful voice: "The Mingjun of Da'an is civilized and governed by martial arts. His superiors obey the mandate of heaven and his subordinates bless the common people. The water and soil in all directions are subject to my orders. The wind comes, the rain comes, the lightning flashes and the thunder!" "Oh my God,  Since you let me come into this world, you gave me a chance to live. If I didn't hesitate to take this life, wouldn't I be disrespecting God!  God wants me to live, but no one can help me!  The few words she shouted were majestic, but there was no sign of the woman's pretentiousness at all. The officials behind her looked at each other, and just about to whisper a few words, something happened suddenly - "Boom!" A sound of thunder stirred up the ground, and the explosion woke up.  into human ears.  Jing Chen¡¯s heart beat loudly, and he turned to look at Yu Shu, but saw her eyes like torches, staring at the horizon, with an unknown look burning in her eyes, which made people panic.  "Winds come, rain comes, lightning flashes and thunder!" Yu Shu's hand was waving the True Dragon Flag, seemingly without any order, but every move was full of momentum. The flag written by Emperor Zhaoqing appeared in her hand.  A series of bright yellow broken shadows.  At this time, the officials in the palace also heard the thunder, and everyone was shocked.  Emperor Zhaoqing moved and almost got up and left the throne.  "It's thundering!" Someone shouted.  Even though there was a constant buzzing of whispers, Emperor Zhaoqing did not stop him, but turned his head inexplicably to look at Zhu Muzhao, the only person present in Sitian Prison.  Da TiDian met the emperor's slightly excited and questioning eyes and shook his head gently.  He just predicted yesterday that today's water and land conference will not end in a hurry. A strange star will appear from the sky, and the zodiac will help.  But I don¡¯t know where Yu Shu got the confidence to stand up at the critical moment and dare to give orders to God in the name of the emperor.  Whether it is because she is proficient in divination of astronomical phenomena or for other reasons remains to be verified.  On the other hand, Yamada Jiro¡¯s expression was not so optimistic. He stared at the door of the hall with a look of disbelief.  At this moment, a bolt of lightning "crackled" tore through the sky.  The sky outside the palace dimmed as quickly as the human eye could see.??Those who were close to the entrance of the hall soon felt a cold wind blowing in.  "Woo¡ª¡ªWoo¡ª¡ª" The incense in the stove was half burned, and the Tianshan Mountains were already thundering and the wind was whining outside.  Yu Shu¡¯s loud commanding voice was clearly transmitted into the hall, inspiring people to be restless.  The one of the hundreds of people and everyone were exciting. When the people of the puppets recruited the rain yesterday, they did not have such a big movement.  "Crack! Boom!" There was another series of lightning and thunder, and suddenly a figure appeared at the door of the palace. An official sent out by Emperor Zhaoqing just now ran in and knelt down in surprise: "Your Majesty, it's raining!  Emperor Zhaoqing frowned: "Seriously?" "It's really raining. It's so heavy that it hurts!" The whole hall was in an uproar. Emperor Zhaoqing couldn't sit still anymore.  He got up, left the dragon chair, and hurriedly picked up the dragon robe and stepped down the jade steps - "All ministers will follow me to catch the rain!" This rain, after listening to his emperor's order, is extraordinary!  The eunuch in charge hurriedly followed the emperor to support him. All the ministers stood up and followed him, and even the envoys from various countries hurriedly followed him out.  The monarch and his ministers marched outside the palace, their eyes were filled with the wind and rain, and they saw a tall figure standing in the rain, with wet face and shoulders. He could hardly take back the flag, turned around and showed a spiritual smile, his face was full of moisture, held up the flag with both hands, and lit the flag.  Kneeling in a loud voice, he said: "Your Majesty is the Mingjun. Therefore, the God of Heaven grants rain, which brings blessings to the people. Fortunately, I can live up to my destiny!"

 Text Chapter 597 Miao Ling Envoy

    There was a violent storm outside the palace, but there was a happy scene in the main hall, ignoring the words of those Japanese people.  Yu Shu¡¯s heavy rain can be said to have taken advantage of the right time, place, people and people. The time was God¡¯s favor, the location was a rare occasion like the Land and Water Conference, and people and people obeyed Emperor Zhaoqing¡¯s wishes.  Holding the real dragon's command, he can call for wind and rain. First, he solved Si Tianjian's dilemma and restored the reputation of Da'an Yishi. Secondly, he suppressed the Japanese Onmyoji's resurrection from the dead. Thirdly, he made Long Yan so happy that he actually led his ministers to go out to welcome the rain.  Such behavior.  Yu Shu said "Mingjun" and called him into the heart of Emperor Zhaoqing. In ancient times, what emperors wanted in life was nothing but peace and prosperity for future generations. And Mingjun didn't claim to be so. There is no more powerful proof than the will of God.  Today, the Water and Mandarin Conference, Fanbang Chaigong, the female official of the Si Tianjian held the order of the emperor, and the heavenly descended Fuze will be included in the Page of Da'an History.   Back to the temple, everyone returned, and Emperor Zhaoqing was full of redness, and he was still excited. He pointed at Yu Shu on the spot, saying to the courtier: "This woman is a strange man!" Everyone called.  Yu Shu knew that he was so sharp that it was impossible to be modest, but there was one important point that he still had to re-examine: "The Holy One has praised me, and a humble minister would not dare to use the art of calling the wind and rain unless there is a wise king in the world. This is God's will." Qian Chuan.  She has done everything she needs to do, and she has done everything she needs to do. Now as long as she makes the emperor happy, is she still afraid that she will not be able to gain both fame and fortune?  Yu Shu stood up, and naturally a group of ministers took up the conversation, singing praises and pleasing the emperor, who didn't know how to do it.  Even the envoys from the foreign countries have repeatedly expressed their submission.  "Hahaha!" Emperor Zhaoqing laughed happily.  In such a situation, Si Tianjian is among them.  Someone looked at Yu Shu with a little more meaning.  Yu Shu didn't notice at all. When Emperor Zhaoqing was happy enough, he turned the finger and pointed it directly at those Japanese people with stiff faces and extremely unsociable faces - "Your Majesty, I have something to ask the Japanese envoy." Zhaoqing  Only then did the emperor remember that disgusting Japanese man, his smile softened by three points, and he raised his hand to approve her.  Yu Shu pointed to the half-stubbed incense in the incense burner and asked Yamada Jiro: "Mr. Yamada, how does this rain compare to the one I received yesterday from the onmyoji of the kingdom?" Many people whispered.  Laughing, this is not obvious.  The drizzle yesterday, compared to the lightning and thunder outside now, was almost like God accidentally sneezing.  There is a saying that if you compare yourself to others, you will die, but if you compare goods, you will throw them away.  Yamada Jiro was furious. These Daan people were cunning, and there were obviously such powerful people.  But he kept it hidden, leaving him completely unprepared.  "My lord, you are very capable," he reluctantly responded. He glanced at Abe Aoi, who was sitting blankly next to him, and suddenly thought: "Didn't you know that you can control the wind and rain, and you can also bring the dead back to life?" That's right.  They also have the ability to revive the dead, which these Da'an people definitely don't know.  Who would have thought that Yu Shu actually smiled, before she spoke.  I heard someone on the seat behind me say loudly: "Our Master Yu from Si Tianjian can't bring back the dead, but he can make the difference between life and death. Do your Japanese Onmyojis know?" The speaker was Xinya, who had always disliked others.  .  "Determining life and death?" Yamada Jiro looked confused, obviously he didn't know the realm of Da'an Yishi.  Yu Shu kindly told him: "I can't make the dead come back to life. But I can calculate when the living will die. Mr. Yamada, do you need me to tell you a fortune? Let's see how long you can live." The last sentence.  Although she asked with a smile, the way she stared at him didn't mean that.  Yamada Jiro nodded no, shook his head no, and could only show off his strength and said: "Even if you can predict a person's death date, it is not as good as resurrecting the dead. Our Japanese onmyojis are still more powerful." Someone booed below, obviously dissatisfied, and someone said:  "Your method of resurrecting the dead requires taking human lives, which is definitely not the right path. If you don't take human lives and relive them as dogs and beasts, it would be better to die." Taking advantage of Emperor Zhaoqing's good mood, he disapproved of the exchange of fishing yesterday.  Kong Qi from the island stood up and admonished: "Your Majesty, in my opinion, these two Onmyoji masters from Japan are not advisable. On the one hand, we have strange people in Da'an, and on the other hand, the resurrection of the dead is suspected of harming the people. It will inevitably spread to the people and cause trouble among the people."  I'm afraid, I'd better give up the previous proposal in exchange for the island." He agreed.  Yu Shu breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this scholar was not useless.  Emperor Zhaoqing was not confused. Although resurrection from the dead is miraculous, one must live only after death. If he really stays, sooner or laterPeople criticize.  So after a slight hesitation, he said to Yamada Jiro: "We in Da'an have so many capable people who are not inferior to your Japanese Onmyoji. I don't want you." The implication is that I have a better one, and I don't care about you.  This is bad stuff.  Yamada Jiro was almost so angry that he was so angry that all his plans failed and he was asked to go back and deliver the work.  "Your Majesty, you have nothing to say." He was so anxious that he couldn't care less and knelt down. "Your Majesty personally promised yesterday that after seeing the art of bringing the dead back to life, he would give up that small island to a small country. Now he wants to  Do you regret it?" Emperor Zhaoqing's face turned cold.  Yu Shu's eyes flashed, and just when he was about to speak, he heard a loud voice outside the hall - "Of course, Your Majesty, Jun Wu is joking, but your resurrection from the dead must be real." Everyone in the hall turned around, and Yu Shu turned around  As he walked away, he saw a man wearing a green and black robe and a square hat. He walked in and it turned out to be the Second Young Master Zhu.  Zhu Muzhao looked at his only son who arrived in time, and a smile began to appear on Feng Danyunqing's face.  "I offended you, please forgive me later." Zhu Qingjue came forward and knelt down, lowering his head, and gave Yu Shu a strange look.  Emperor Zhaoqing raised his eyebrows, looked at the big reminder, did not blame Zhu Qingjue for trespassing, and raised his hand to signal him to stand up and speak.  "Zhu Erlang, you are not on duty at the Imperial Hospital at this time, why did you come to Fengqing Palace?" From Emperor Zhaoqing's tone, the intimacy was evident.  Zhu Qingjue stood up, standing right next to Yu Shu, and said: "I have something to report." "It's accurate." Zhu Qingjue immediately took out two things from his sleeve pocket, a white candle and a paper bag - "These two items  The thing was an onmyoji from Japan who had just been used to bring the dead back to life. As we all know, Wei Chen was a direct disciple of the King of Medicine of Southern Miao, and was good at identifying poisons. After inspection, he found that five poisonous insect oils were dissolved in this white wax, which burned to the ground.  The talisman paper ashes are mixed with vanilla and burned with fire. The smoke can cause hallucinations when inhaled. The former can make people comatose, and it is also useful for dogs and animals. "  After the box and the dog's cage were carried down, the candle and the paper ashes for burning the talisman were all taken away and sent to Zhu Qingjue.  Yu Shu squinted her eyes and thought.  He turned to look at Chief Si Tianjian, but when he saw the old god Da Ti Dian, he knew that he had made careful arrangements, and he couldn't help but admire his ability to predict things.  "So, resurrecting the dead is a lie, but it's true to deceive the emperor and ignore others." Zhu Qingjue said coldly.  Being exposed on the spot, Yamada Jiro suddenly panicked and did not dare to raise his head to see the face of Emperor Zhaoqing.  He had no choice but to shout at Zhu Qingjue with bluff: "Don't spit on people with blood. I am an envoy from Japan, coming to congratulate the Holy Emperor Da'an. How can I have the guts to deceive the emperor! It is true to call the wind and rain, and it is true to bring the dead back to life. You  It's a frame-up, it's an injustice!" Zhu Qingjue didn't bother to argue at all.  He opened the bag of paper ash and threw it at him.  Yamada Jiro was caught off guard. He breathed it in and sneezed suddenly. The next moment, everyone saw his face flushing rapidly, his whole body trembling twice, and he was spinning around in circles as if possessed by an evil spirit.  Yelled.  This manic appearance of running around reminds people of the native dog that was trapped in the cage earlier.  The fair-skinned and delicate Japanese boy stared blankly at this scene.  Facts speak louder than words.  "How dare you!" Emperor Zhaoqing was furious. The little envoy actually treated him, the Emperor of Da'an, as a monkey!  Fortunately, they didn't succeed, otherwise he would have become a big joke!  When the emperor was angry, several people from the Japanese side turned pale with fear and fell to their knees. Only Abe Aoi seemed to be possessed by a ghost and remained motionless.  "Everyone who comes, please be taken to me and thrown into prison! Then send people to the post house to arrest the accomplices!" As soon as he finished speaking, the imperial guards poured in from outside the door and dragged the group of people down to the hall vigorously.  The envoys from other countries felt chills on the backs of their necks.  Now, it¡¯s quiet.  But it's not over yet.  Duke Jingguo was also a man who couldn't hold his anger. He cursed the Japanese country on the spot for being disrespectful and ill-intentioned, and proposed sending troops to attack them.  This proposal was supported by several people, but there were also voices of opposition.  "I believe that we must first investigate the whole matter clearly, who was responsible for what the Japanese envoys did, and why they coveted Diaoyu Island, and then decide whether to send troops." This is the first time in two days that Yu Shu heard from Xue  Rui's grandfather, Right Prime Minister Xue Lingnan expressed his opinion.  "I second the proposal." The kind-looking Prime Minister Yin also spoke. ??The two prime ministers persuaded Emperor Zhaoqing to calm down and ordered him to be interrogated by Dali Temple on the spot. The Ministry of Punishment and Honghu Temple cooperated in the investigation, and Xue Lingnan was assigned to supervise.  After taking care of the Japanese people, Emperor Zhaoqing looked back at the two young men still standing in the hall. When he heard the rain outside, he felt a little better. He took a sip of tea to refresh himself and said: "Si Tianjian  The female imperial concubine had merit in attracting rain, and the imperial hospital's medicine judge had merit in exposing her. How do you think I should praise you?" Although he was asking everyone, his eyes only glanced at three families - Zhu Dati, Yin Zuoxiang, and Xue Youxiang.  The three of them looked at each other. In order to avoid suspicion, Zhu Muzhao did not say anything. Xue Lingnan did not stop talking. Finally, Yin Tianhou stood up and spoke: "Vice President Song of Tai Hospital is about to retire, and Dr. Zhu is young and promising. You can  Promotion. As for the female imperial concubine of Si Tianjian, her extraordinary deeds of adhering to the orders of the real dragon and calling for wind and rain today will be spread among the people in the future. She should have been promoted to the position, but she has only been appointed to the position of female imperial concubine of Kunling Bureau and her qualifications are still relatively low. It is better for her to be given one by your majesty.  Titles are used to reward people, so they spread. " Some people below were frightened. Although they knew that Yu Shu would be prosperous today, no one expected that the emperor would grant him a title!  ?According to the original theory, titles were only granted to those with a third-level meritorious service or above in the Da'an Dynasty. For her, a fifth-grade female official, to be given a title, doesn't it mean that it gave her the face of a third-grade official!  What¡¯s more, title titles often come with some invisible privileges, such as walking in front of the emperor, not kneeling before the prince, riding in a sedan chair at the Meridian Gate, etc.  Everyone was envious and secretly jealous, but Yu Shu didn't know why. Hearing Yin Xiang's proposal, he felt that she was at a loss. He thought that Zhu Er had been promoted and made a fortune, so why did he get to her, so he just gave her a nickname.  Emperor Zhaoqing thought about it for a moment and thought it was a good idea, so he looked at the two highnesses and said with a smile: "In this way, Zhu Erlang will be promoted to the rank of deputy director of Taiyuan Hospital, and will be awarded another half-year salary. Yu Nuyu, I admire you.  I¡¯ll give you a title and call it¡ª¡ª¡± He paused, looked at the rain outside the hall, and squinted his eyes: ¡°Miao Ling Messenger.¡± ps: (I don¡¯t know if this word is familiar to anyone, Miao, read: Mysterious.  ao, three sounds)

 Text Chapter 598 Jing Chen¡¯s Suspicion

    The rain continued unabated, so Emperor Zhaoqing named several ministers to accompany him, and took the envoys from various countries to the back hall for a banquet, leaving the others to wait for the rain to stop before leaving the palace.  Yu Shu, the newly appointed Miaoling Messenger, was first taken to dry his clothes, and then followed him.  Although the palace banquet was exquisite and delicious, under the eyes of a group of people who looked at it with vague eyes, it was somewhat unpalatable.  Originally, she was a fifth-rank female official, and she was just a background character on such occasions, but Emperor Zhaoqing's obvious "attention" made her a veritable center of attention.  "This jade and green pine dish is really refreshing. Give it to the Miaoling envoy to try." "This, and this, give it to me." The dishes in front of the emperor were very different from those on the tables of the ministers.  It was prepared by the imperial chef alone. Emperor Zhaoqing's gift of food was also an expression of his care for his subjects, but not everyone enjoyed it.  There were five dishes on Yu Shu¡¯s table, which occupied the entire table. There was one more plate than the one on Da Ti¡¯s table. It¡¯s no wonder that everyone was looking at her.  However, everyone did not feel that Emperor Zhaoqing was overly flattering. After all, today's water and land conference relied on Yu Shu to turn the tide. A storm brought the emperor and his ministers to their liking and calmed down the situation, so that the court, which had always governed the country by Yi Dao, was not embarrassed in front of foreign envoys.  Big face.  ¡° Otherwise, we still don¡¯t know how to deal with the consequences. Even if Zhu Qingjue finds out that there is something wrong with the resurrection spell, that will be a thing for another time.  "Yu Qing, how often do you do this rain-making magic like yours?" Emperor Zhaoqing did not doubt Yu Shu's ability. He just wanted to confirm whether she could call the wind and rain at any time.  Yu Shu had already said something. He put down his chopsticks and stood up to answer: "The Holy One is a wise king who governs the world and is destined by destiny. Therefore, the true dragon's orders can reach the will of heaven, but the humble ministers are mortal. Even if they have the means to reach heaven, they can't do it.  Use it. My master is an expert in the world. Before I traveled around, he taught me this method. He warned me not to use it improperly, otherwise my life would be ruined. So yesterday, I was unable to take action in time, so I asked your Majesty.  Guilty." After saying that, she knelt down.  This set of rhetoric was something she had carefully thought out last night. Firstly, it eliminated the possibility of Emperor Zhaoqing asking her to attract rain on a whim. Secondly, it also explained why she did not stand up for yesterday's Land and Water Conference.  To avoid being blamed later.  What¡¯s more.  The more powerful the method is.  The more restrictive it is, the more convincing it will be.  When it comes to lying and deceiving people, she considers herself unmatched.  "Get up. I forgive your innocence." Emperor Zhaoqing was a little regretful, and he couldn't help but yearn for the master Yu Shu said.  Ask.  Yu Shu said: "My master is originally a member of the Taoist sect. He has passed the auspicious age. He has a good understanding of astronomy and geography. He can know blessings and misfortunes, and determine life and death. It's a pity that the minister is dull. He has been trained by the old man, but he can't learn enough."  Only if you have one or two skills can you dare to enter the capital alone. " What she said was half true and half false. She didn't know how old Taoist Qingzheng was, but judging from his face, he must have lived for a hundred years.  Master Yi attaches great importance to the inheritance of teachers. Raising Qingzheng¡¯s worth is raising her own worth.  "It turns out he is an old immortal," Emperor Zhaoqing sighed: "If I have the chance, I really want to see him."  After the banquet, the rain stopped.  The left minister and right minister were taken away by Emperor Zhaoqing to discuss national policy in the imperial study, while the rest left the palace.  Walking on the damp palace road, water dripped from the eaves. Fortunately, the soles of the official boots under my feet were thick, otherwise the soles of my feet would have got wet.  The group of people distanced themselves, and Zhu Qingjue walked beside Yu Shu, teasing her with a smile: "Congratulations to Messenger Miao Ling, today's news about calling for wind and rain has spread, and the people are afraid that no one will recognize me." Yu Shu  He also gave a fake smile: "It's a blessing to be in charge of the hospital." Zhu Qingjue refused to be polite to her and lowered his voice and asked: "Have you found that person?" "Huh? Which person?" Yu Shu naturally knew that he asked  Who is "that person"? She's just pretending to be stupid. Xue Rui doesn't even intend to hold Kong Tanhua accountable. What's she talking about?  Zhu Qingjue squinted at her, snorted, but stopped asking.  "Is the young master of the Yao family feeling well?" Yu Shu had not forgotten the young master of Duke Jingguo's mansion who took the golden pill.  Speaking of her nephew, Zhu Qingjue's face showed warmth: "There is no danger of life." "That's good." "Please bear in mind." "Haha." The two people were talking behind, Jing Chen and Ren Shaojian were walking in front, saying  Bu Luodi heard this and was slightly distracted. Young Inspector Ren who was comforting him noticed it, looked back and asked him doubtfully: "Is the Second Young Master Zhu familiar with the female imperial officer?" Jing Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly to himself, he  How do you know when she met Zhu Qingjue?How much does he know about her now?  *** After leaving the palace, Yu Shu wanted to go to Taishi Shuyuan to find Xue Rui to show off his imperial title, but as soon as the cold wind blew, he immediately stopped and did not run around.  Zhan Xueyuan was dead. She was careful and specifically asked two guards to wait outside the palace gate. She got into the carriage driven by Liu Zhong and was escorted directly home.  Yu Shu slept peacefully that night and woke up at dawn. He was caught in the rain last night and didn't feel anything at the time, but he felt a little stuffy afterward.  Kiddou came in with water and was shocked to see her flushed face. He quickly put some clothes on her and ran out to invite He Fangzhi over before Yu Shu could stop her.  "I caught a cold and ate hot food. I'm a little angry inside. It's okay." He Fangzhi put away the pulse pillow and turned to Yu Xiaoxiu, who was standing beside the bed eagerly: "Go to dad's room next door and grab three coins of patchouli and one coin of licorice.  No need to cook it, just ask the kitchen to make a bowl of hot soup for your sister to drink." Yu Xiaoxiu ran out.  Zhao Hui touched Yu Shu's slightly hot forehead and couldn't help complaining: "I came back from the rain yesterday and asked you why you didn't tell me. Look, I feel uncomfortable now." Yu Shu laughed sarcastically.  He Fangzhi also rarely talked about her: "Don't just rely on your good health and ignore it. After the Zhongyuan Festival, it rains, and the weather is getting colder. It is most easy to get sick. Do you still want to go out today?" Yu  Shu sniffed and nodded. The Land and Water Conference lasted three days, and today was the last day. The absence of a few Japanese people would not affect it.  Zhao Hui quickly turned around and told Kiddou to put some clothes on her inside. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When we arrived at the Si Tianjian in the morning to check the numbers, Yu Shu was noticed and saluted all the way from outside the gate. That respectful look was not because of the fifth-grade iris replenishing clothes on her body.  As soon as they entered the courtyard of Kunling Bureau, Xie Lan and Ren Yijia had been waiting here. They greeted each other with smiles and bowed to say congratulations: "Congratulations, sir, on being awarded the title." Yu Shu looked at them with a smile, then walked in: "You guys  "Have you heard?" "Ren Yijia is an eighth-level Yi master and is not qualified to enter the palace to participate in the Land and Water Conference. Xie Lan is a seventh-level officer, but he is a Sitian Supervisor and is not a fifth-level official, so he cannot accompany him.  The two of them followed, and one of them said: "This morning someone from the Department of Records came to tell me. I wonder how envious we are of being able to serve under you." The other said: "Gentlemen under the bell tower, the whole morning  They are all talking about it, but it is a pity that my official position is not good enough and I am not able to see with my own eyes the majesty of the master holding a real dragon command and calling for wind and rain. " Yu Shu flattered the emperor yesterday, and he was also slapped by his subordinates today, and he laughed twice.  , as soon as he looked up and saw Jing Chen standing by the window on the second floor, his smile faded a bit.  After pushing Xie and Ren away, she went upstairs.  Jing Chen is now her immediate boss. No matter what the relationship between the two is, she will not be careless about the etiquette that should be expected in front of others.  "Lord Youling." Jingchen was still standing by the window, half of his body shrouded in light and shadow, looking at her with an unclear expression before bowing and saluting, and stopped him: "You have a royal title, so you don't need to see me in the future.  It's time to perform the full ceremony. "The so-called great ceremony includes kowtows and bows. Yu Shu is two ranks lower than Jing Chen. When meeting, he should have bowed and said he was a lower official or a lower position to show respect.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t expect that the emperor¡¯s random title would have such benefits. He was so happy that he straightened up immediately.  "My lord, you have no other instructions. I'll go down and get ready first." "Wait a minute, I have something to tell you." Jing Chen stopped her and pointed to the seat beside him, "Sit down." Yu Shu thought for a moment and left.  Go over and sit down.  "Zhan Xueyuan is dead, what are your plans?" Jing Chen asked straight to the point. The Kunling Bureau is located in Sitian Prison, and the spy can't follow him. Talking behind closed doors is safer than outside.  "I should be the one to ask you this question," Yu Shu looked at him coldly, "What did you tell me at the beginning? In the end, Zhan Xueyuan is still dead. I'm afraid I will be the next one. You can't find the murderer, so you are worried.  "Okay." After a brief silence, Jing Chen made a surprising statement: "I found out that the "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" is hidden in Si Tian Prison. "Hearing the "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" again, Yu Shu's heart beat faster:  "What do you mean?" Jing Chen looked at her with a cold expression: "I suspect that the emperor and Dati Dian are deliberately hiding something from me. Maybe my identity as a troubled son of Da'an has other secrets." Hearing his suspicion, Yu  Shu didn't know whether she should be happy or not. As early as in the small courtyard on Huixing Street, she had deliberately induced Jing Chen to suspect the other side. She finally waited until he became suspicious, but it was after Zhan Xueyuan died.  "Weren't you convinced before? Why are you so convinced now?"The heart is at work.  "Yu Shu laughed lightly. Jingchen lowered his eyes and thought to himself: Even the master who raised him would lie to him, let alone other people. "So, you plan to find "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" and read it with your own eyes  Take a look at what's written on it?  "Yu Shu asked him. Jingchen nodded, rolled up his eyes again, and said solemnly: "Before I see that book, even the emperor can't force me to do anything with you.  " Yu Shu understood what he meant. He was assuring her that even if the emperor was anxious and wanted to attack her first, he would not obey the righteousness and the emperor's order. "  ." She suddenly didn't know how to respond. Do you want her to say thank you? Yu Shu stood up, left his seat, looked at him deeply, and left a message: "Tomorrow night, come to Wangji Building.  " Xue Rui wanted to meet Jing Chen. She originally thought it was unnecessary because there was nothing to discuss with a stubborn person. But now it seems that there is room for negotiation.

 Text Chapter 599: The Seven-Star Ruler of the Six Founding Weapons

    The three-day Land and Water Conference came to an end. During this period, several strange things happened, which were passed down from mouth to mouth - the first miracle was that it was sunny and it rained suddenly during the day, the second miracle was that the dead came to life on dogs, and the third miracle was that mortals could call the wind and rain to summon thunder and lightning.  The most complete e-book download Under the deliberate spreading of some people, the storyteller in the teahouse and restaurant quickly made up a joke and started telling it early in the morning: "This is exactly what the Japanese villain is doing.  She is a fraud, but she is no match for the thunderous tactics of a woman from Da'an. The real dragon commands the wind and rain, and the little medicine king is good at discerning. The emperor is a wise king, and the messenger of Miao Ling can reach the sky!" Throughout the morning, the teahouse was full of people, listening to the rumors from the palace with great interest!  The stories that came out were sometimes exclaimed and squealed, and sometimes applauded. Many people were not satisfied after hearing the story once, and offered tea money to ask the storyteller to tell it again.  The people of Anling City had something new to talk about after dinner. In a few days, the jokes about the Water and Land Conference became the favorite of tea drinkers and drinkers, spreading throughout the streets and alleys. This is a story for later. ?¡­ ?Yu Shu had made great achievements in the Land and Water Conference, and she was also a little bit cold. When she left the palace yesterday, Ren Qiming heard her cough and gave her permission to rest the next day.  Who would have thought that she would be fine as soon as she woke up, and she had a whole day of leisure in vain.  Yu Shu went to Wangji Building early in the morning. As expected, Xue Rui, who was busy investigating the case, failed to come for the past two days.  Thinking that she would see him at night, she did not plan to go to Taishi Shuyuan to look for him. Instead, she had another important thing to do - a month and a half ago, Xin Laowu entrusted Yunhua's relic "Zhuge Tong" to  He asked her to put it in the feng pond where the crystal was kept for seven or forty-nine days.  Counting the days, July 18th is today.  Xin Laowu promised her that when the time comes, when she returns "Zhuge Tong", he will tell her the use of this treasure.  Yu Shu is certain that Yunhua is Taoist Qingzheng¡¯s eldest disciple.  Because she also has a black ring on her hand that is made of the same material as "Zhuge Tong".  So she wanted to know what the usefulness of this thing Qingzheng gave her. ?¡­ After taking ¡°Zhuge Tong¡±, Yu Shu rode a carriage to the south of the city. Naturally, the two Jinwu guards followed him on horseback with swords astride.  ¡°Unexpectedly, when I arrived in front of the fan shop, I saw a smashed and tattered shop door. There was not even a lock on the door. When I pushed it with my hand, it opened with a creak.  "My lord, be careful." Lu Hong crossed Yu Shu and dutifully stretched out his hand to stop her from entering.  "I'll go in first and take a look." Yu Shu remembered that she was not in safe hands now.  He stepped back and said, "Okay, come inside and have a look. Is anyone still there?" Lu Hong ducked in. Yu Shu stood at the door and saw that the inside was smashed into a mess, and the counter was overturned.  Broken fans scattered all over the floor.  It was like being attacked by bandits.  After a while, Lu Hong came out and reported to Yu Shu the situation in the store: "Master Qi, there is no one inside or outside this shop. The house is in a mess. There are some rice noodles left in the kitchen. There are also steamed buns.  The porridge has gone rancid. It looks like it's been there for three or four days. It's probably because there was no sign of a fight. The shopkeeper must have gone away." Yu Shu listened to his analysis with a weird look on his face. If she didn't know about Xin Li.  Shan's identity and background saw this mess.  You may also think that a creditor is coming to your door.  Although Xin Lishan was kicked out by the Xin family, he was still the leader of the Great Yi Master in the two rankings.  Who dares to blatantly bring trouble on him, Mr. Xin Wu?  Lu Hong did not inquire about Yu Shu's purpose, but looked at the end of the alley, winked at another Jinwu guard, and motioned for him to stay under his protection, and said to Yu Shu: "Your Excellency, please wait here while my subordinates go to the nearby area to inquire.  " Yu Shu nodded and let him go.  Lu Hong worked quickly and came back after a while and told Yu Shu that he had inquired about several nearby neighbors. Some people said that the day before the Ghost Festival, a group of people came to the fan shop to cause trouble. They smashed the shop and tied up the shopkeeper.  gone.  Yu Shu said in surprise: "In broad daylight, no one cares?" Who did Xin Laowu offend?  Lu Hongdao: "Of course some people came out to stop him, but I heard from the neighbors that that group of people claimed that the shopkeeper was unfilial. They came to arrest the unfilial son on behalf of the family master and go back to question him. Since it was a family matter, it was hard for others to take care of it.  " Hearing this, Yu Shu understood immediately and couldn't laugh or cry. It turned out that Xin Ya sent people to smash Xin Laowu's fan shop and twist him back.  Are these two fathers and sons, or enemies?  "Sir, what should we do now?" Yu Shu thought for a while, then turned around and headed for the alley: "Let's go, let's go find someone elsewhere." According to the situation, Xin Laowu must be in Xin's Mansion, she is still holding someone else's  Baby, ?You have to return it sooner rather than later, so let¡¯s come and check it out.  *** Xin Mansion Xin Ya came back from Si Tian Prison, changed into regular clothes, and went straight to the backyard where people were detained.  Three days ago, he captured the traitor and brought him home. With the delay in the Land and Water Conference, he only had time to interrogate people today.  There were two guards guarding the door of the small courtyard. When they saw Xinya coming, they took out the key and opened the door.  "How are you today? Is he still noisy?" Xinya asked as she walked inside.  "Replying to the master, the fifth master probably lost his voice from shouting. It's very quiet today. There's no noise or commotion."  Ignorant of current affairs, the worst time was when I made trouble for seven days and seven nights in a row, and it only took a few days for me to become honest?  Just as she was wondering, she walked to the door and waited for the gatekeeper to open the copper lock on the door. Xinya quickly adjusted her facial expression to look sad before pushing the door open.  However, after a moment, his face turned green.  "How do you think of people! Where are people?!" "Ah, this, this I forgive you, I just brought food to the fifth master in the morning, and the person was obviously still there at that time." The sun shines into this room  There was not a single soul in the room with the windows and doors closed.   In the corner of Xin Mansion, a gray figure climbed over the wall along the ladder, threw the cotton mats he grabbed all the way down, and hung himself by the corner of the eaves, with his feet flapping in the air.  After a few clicks, he winked and dropped his hand.  "Aw, ow." Falling into a deserted back alley, Xin Lishan climbed up from the ground holding his waist.  He looked around, limped towards the west, and muttered: "I have learned some skills, and it is most useful to open doors and poke locks. Do you think I can't reach them if they are locked outside?"  "As long as there is a crack in the door, I can break it open." After walking out of the alley, there was a street in front of him, and Xin Lishan stood at the intersection.  I straightened my clothes and thought about where to hide from the limelight for a few days.  At this time, a carriage ran past him.  The moment he passed by, Xin Lishan saw a figure at the window. He was stunned for a moment, and without saying a word, he shouted: "Wait, wait! I said the person in front is named Yu!" Yu Shu was the first to hear the call from behind.  Feeling that the voice sounded familiar, Liu Zhong asked him to stop the carriage and took a look outside. He saw a slovenly man standing some distance behind with his hands raised.  Lame ran over.  When the person came to a stop and saw the tattered appearance of the person coming, Yu Shu couldn't help but be happy: "Drink. Fifth uncle, which prison did you escape from?" Xin Lishan ignored her teasing.  , got into the carriage, sat down panting, and weakly waved his hand to Yu Shu: "Let's go. Come on, don't stay here." Yu Shu rolled his eyes.  Let Liu Zhong turn around and go back to Wangjilou.  She poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. After he was out of breath, she said: "I went to the south of the city to look for you in the morning. I saw that your shop had been smashed. I didn't know where to find you. I was about to come to inquire."  Shan shook his hand and said, "It's a good thing you didn't go, otherwise we would have missed it." Yu Shu asked him curiously, "Were you captured by Mr. Zuo Ban? How did you end up like this?" "Humph, it's mine.  I'm too embarrassed to tell outsiders." Xin Lishan touched his nose and said, "Master Xin, I will lock up this unfilial son. If I don't run away, I will wait for him to torture me." "Huh?"  The one who calls his father is an adult, and the one who is a father treats his son as a prisoner. Is there such a big hatred?  "Forget it, if I don't tell you, it's not a good idea for you to ask less," Xin Lishan said perfunctorily to her, then stretched out his hand towards her: "Where is my baby? Have you brought it?" He actually brought it  I remember the days clearly.  Yu Shu took off the sachet from his waist and held the exquisite jade with the black beads in his palm. However, he did not rush to give it to him. Instead, he asked with a smile: "Uncle Wu, do you still remember that you promised me that I will help you raise seven children?"  On the 749th, tell me the use of this relic of Yunhua Yizi." Of course Xin Lishan remembered it and had no intention of denying it. She looked at the jade ball in her palm, slightly lost in thought, and said: "I won't be here on the way.  For convenience, let¡¯s go back to your place first.¡± Yu Shu thought about the fact that the two guards were following her, and they both had good ears, but she couldn¡¯t trust them yet, so she nodded in agreement.  By the time they returned to Wangji Tower, it was already noon.  Xinli MountainHis stomach rumbled loudly on the way, but he didn't blush at all. Yu Shu felt ashamed for him and led him in from the backyard. He asked Xiaoqing and Xiaodie who came down to greet him to clean up a guest room, and asked someone to bring him water and food first.  She noticed that Xin Lishan and Master Gong Qin were about the same figure, so she asked someone to borrow a pair of clean clothes for him.  By the time Xin Lishan was clean, the food was ready.  With his dripping hair pulled down, Xin Lishan sat at the dining table with a chicken leg in one hand and a duck neck in the other. He couldn't say he was gobbling it up, but his appearance was comparable to that of a beggar on the street at the entrance of the market.  "Why did Mr. Zuo Ban take you back and not even give you a bite to eat?" "There is food, but I don't dare to eat randomly," Xin Lishan shook his head and refused to say more.  Yu Shu changed the topic knowingly, and took out "Zhuge Tong" and asked him: "Let's chat while eating, tell me, what is the use of this 'Zhuge Tong'?" Xin Lishan looked up at her  , swallowed the meat in his mouth, smashed it twice, and a sly smile appeared on his face: "Have you ever heard that the emperor wears a rare treasure from heaven and earth?" "I heard my elder brother talk about it." Yu Shu  Remember, at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet, she saw the Cui family's spiritual skills and wondered how the emperor could have such magic that could predict the king's heart. Xue Rui told her that the emperor had a treasure that he wore everywhere and no one could predict it.  Get some good or bad luck from the emperor.  Xin Lishan pointed to the exquisite ball in her hand, leaned close to her ear and whispered: "The beads in Zhuge Tong are both cut out from the same thing as the rare treasure worn by the emperor.  " Hearing this, Yu Shu's mind buzzed, and he subconsciously asked: "What is it?" Xin Lishan seemed to think that she was not surprised enough, and threw another thunder: "One of the six founding weapons - the Seven-Star Ruler."

 Text Chapter 600: The Undead

    If Xin Lishan hadn't revealed such a shocking revelation, Yu Shu would have never guessed that a ring given to her by Taoist Qingzheng would be related to the legendary six founding weapons.  ¡°In this way, Yunhua¡¯s relics, like the ring on her hand, and the secret treasure on the emperor¡¯s body, all have the function of preventing people from plotting.  The Six Weapons of the Founding of the Kingdom are truly incredible. An imitation Taiqing Cauldron can enable her rotten bones to use the Six Yao Technique, and the thing cut out from the Seven-Star Ruler is completely a multi-functional shielding device.  After Yu Shu was surprised, she quickly thought of the big bet she won at the Cui family gambling house a few days ago. Cui Xin's spiritual speech technique, which had been tried and tested many times, didn't work when it came to her. It turned out to be this reason.  And at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet, because she had to wear a complete set of crystal jewelry, the silver ring used to cover her hand was conspicuous, so she took it off temporarily, so Cui Xin's spiritual speech skills were at that time.  It's still useful to her.  After trying to understand the strangeness, Yu Shu suddenly felt a little weird. In the final analysis, she won such a large sum of money because of Taoist Qingzheng's blessing. Otherwise, she would have only two strings of crystal beads, which would not be able to stop Cui Xin's "plot."  .  Wait, she seems to have missed something important!  Yu Shu frowned and finally thought of the key - wasn't it said that these six founding weapons were buried with Empress Ning Zhen? They should have been kept in the imperial mausoleum. The emperor only had them on his body, but old man Qingzheng was fighting again.  Where did you get it to give to your apprentice?  Is it possible that Master has any relationship with the Da¡¯an royal family?  Yu Shu¡¯s eyelids twitched, vaguely feeling that she had caught a glimpse of the truth, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out.  She looked at Xin Lishan, who was pouring wine into his mouth one cup after another after breaking the news.  He stretched out his hand to hold down the wine bottle in front of him, and asked with suspicion: "Since it is such a treasure, why did it fall into the hands of Uncle Wu?" And Xin Laowu also knew the origin of "Zhuge Tong" so well, it was hard not to let him know  She thinks about bad things.  Listen to her question.  Xin Lishan didn't feel panic at all, but his face was bitter. He probably drank a few sips of wine, and something had been suppressed in his heart for too long.  I always want to pour myself out - "In the past, I had a close friendship with Yunhua Yizi. Before he passed away, he asked someone to give Zhuge Tong to me. It was just by mistake that more than ten years passed.  I just got it in my hands, so I missed some things." Yu Shu was half-comprehensive, saying that he deliberately concealed it.  Thinking about the rumors about Xin Lishan.  I can¡¯t help but think: Twenty years ago.  The amazingly talented Yun Hua appeared in the capital, and the disciples of the aristocratic family were either trampled under his feet or impressed by him.  Xin Laowu was one of them, and later Yunhua thought that he was in danger.  Then he gave the secret treasure to each other.  However, when the thing was not in the hands of Xin Lishan, his father Xin Ya took advantage of it. When Yun Hua died, Xin Laowu was kept in the dark. Later, he became famous until he accidentally discovered Xin Ya a few years ago.  He embezzled Yunhua's relics, so he turned against his father, stole "Zhuge Tong" and left the family.  In order to recover the treasure, Xinya searched everywhere for the whereabouts of Xinlishan. Fortunately, Xinlishan was pregnant with the treasure.  Some time ago, Xin Lishan probably noticed that Xin Ya had found him, so he didn't rush to run away. Instead, he transferred "Zhuge Tong" to her, a person who was out of reach, leaving Xin Ya in vain.  Yu Shu felt that his guess was very reliable!  There is only one question: "How can you be sure that Yunhua's relic, like the one on the emperor's body, comes from the Seven Star Ruler? Could it be other heavenly materials and earthly treasures that have the same effect." Xinya told her  The Six Founding Weapons of the People's Republic of China have been buried for a long time and are also a taboo topic. There are not many records in history books. In the past two or three hundred years, few people in the world can even name their full names.  Xin Lishan did not answer her simply this time, but pondered for a moment, with a hint of sarcasm on his face: "You should know my Xin family's "Qiqiao Treasure Book"." Yu Shu nodded, she had a residual copy on hand.  The book was given to her by the ancestor of the Xin family as a thank you for saving Xin Liu.  "In the Book of Strange Treasures, there are illustrations of the six founding utensils of the People's Republic of China. Although only the Taiqing Ding records some forging techniques, the images are lifelike. The Seven-Star Ruler I have seen is a white ruler with a ruler on it.  In the shape of the Big Dipper, there are seven black beads set in it. The one in Zhuge's pupils is the same color and size as the one above. It must be one cut out from the Seven Star Ruler. " Yu Shu was stunned for a moment and asked.  : "Then have you ever seen that thing on the emperor?"?.  Yu Shu couldn't help but look down at her left hand, and her mood became strange again. The black beads in Yunhua's Zhuge pupils were only the size of mung beans, and the ring hidden in her hand was at least the size of two mung beans, and it was probably green.  It was made by melting two beads from the seven-star ruler.  Should she be happy that her master treats her "more generously" than her senior brother?  I don¡¯t know how many the emperor has on him.  Yu Shu calmed down his ups and downs, raised his head and stared at Xin Laowu, "Uncle Wu told me these shameful secrets, why?" Just because she helped him keep Yunhua's relics?  Stop it, she has not forgotten how the profiteer Xin Lishan blackmailed her.  "Haha," Xin Lishan laughed inexplicably, took the wine bottle under her hand, raised his head and drank a few sips, burped the wine, wiped his mouth, squinted his eyes and looked in the direction of the void, and said vaguely: "  I didn¡¯t intend to explain it to you at first, but something unexpected happened later. You actually know how to kill people. I want to ask you to help me figure it out. You just treat these secrets as the deposit I paid you in advance.¡±  An idea flashed in Shu's mind, and he suddenly guessed who the person Xin Lishan wanted to count was, and asked for confirmation: "The person you want me to countis Yunhua Yizi?" Xin Lishan nodded slowly.  .  Yu Shu showed no expression on her face, but her heart exploded. She felt that she could not find anything even though she was wearing iron shoes. It took no effort to get it. She had long suspected that Yun Hua's death was strange, so she wanted to get Yun Hua's horoscope.  After calculating the details, Yun Hua, a mysterious figure, could not have such good horoscopes. Even Xue Rui thought he couldn't do it.  Yu Shu grimaced, trying not to appear too eager and said to Xin Lishan: "As far as I know, Yunhua Yizi died in love for Princess Luyue. Why do you still want me to predict it?" "It's true."  In this case, I won't do anything unnecessary." Xin Lishan's expression suddenly became cold: "You don't need to trick me, I will explain it to you clearly if I can tell you, and don't expect me to tell you what I can't tell you.  Say one more word." Yu Shu nodded "knowingly" and said, "Okay, I will help you with the calculation. You tell me the birth date of Yunhua Yizi, and I will write it down." With that, he went next door.  From the study room, I quickly took out pen and paper.  Xin Lishan seemed a little drunk. He held his forehead with one hand, half-closed his eyes, and recalled Yunhua's birth date: "Xin You year" As he finished speaking, he didn't notice Yu Shu holding the pen.  His hands shook.  Looking at the familiar horoscopes on the paper, Yu Shu took a breath and felt that her heartbeat was about to jump out of her throat - This, this is not the Mr. Xin You that Xinya asked her to predict.  !  So, Yunhua is Mr. Xinyou, and the person Xinya wants her to count is Yunhua.  Why, Yunhua, he, he is still alive!  ?  ps: (There are six hundred chapters, it¡¯s time to open a new volume for the next chapter.)

 Text Chapter 601: Life or Death

    After settling down in Xin Lishan, Yu Shu returned to the room with a heavy heart and told the maids outside the door not to disturb anyone. In the darkness of the study, she found the record she had recorded for Mr. Xin You's death date last time and checked it over and over several times.  How could there be such a coincidence in the world? The birth date of the person the Xin family father and son asked her to predict was exactly the same.  As we all know, Yunhua Yizi died for his wife after the eldest princess Luyue died of illness. Yu Shu deceived many people from Xinlishan. At that time, it was said to outsiders that Luyue gave birth to Jingchen, less than half of the time.  Yue passed away, followed closely by Yunhua, who died in April of the thirteenth year of Baotai.  Xinya told her that Mr. Xin You¡¯s death was probably between February and May, and it was only after April that he heard the news of his death.  The father and son¡¯s statements coincided with each other. It was obvious that Yunhua Yizi was Mr. Xin You.  Let¡¯s look at her calculation again - Mr. Xin You encountered two disasters in the thirteenth year of Baotai.  The first one was a fire in February, but he survived and did not die.  The second incident was at the beginning of May, when he suffered a bereavement. A relative died. This relative was undoubtedly his wife, Princess Luyue.  In the eyes of the world, Yunhua has been a legend that has been dead for many years. His death was also a special day, the fifth day of May, the Dragon Boat Festival.  However, Yu Shu calculated this day, but found no disaster, no sign of imminent death.  ??Obviously Yunhua "fake death".  But everyone thought he was really dead, whether they thought he was murdered or that he died for love.  She tried her best to guess what happened twenty years ago.  She guessed that Yunhua disappeared after the fire, so Xinya said the last time she saw him was in February.  She guessed that after Yunhua disappeared, the royal family could not find him, so after the death of Princess Luyue, they fabricated the false story of his committing suicide and let him "die".  So is Yunhua still alive?  Yu Shu is not sure. Only when she uses the law of disaster to divine the disasters of the past twenty years for him can she confirm whether he is alive or dead.  "Twenty years, this cannot be calculated in a day or two. It will take at least half a month of work." Yu Shu rubbed his forehead worriedly.  Suddenly he paused his fingers and opened his eyes suddenly, his face beaming with joy.  "By the way, you can use the Six Yao Technique!" The Six Yao Technique cannot separate life and death.  But there is good and bad luck in the six lines.  You can use your child¡¯s birthday and horoscope.  To determine whether your parents are in good health or not, you only need to obtain the birth dates of your parents.  Jing Chen¡¯s birth date was long after he recovered his memory.  She had already asked, and now she learned Yun Hua's horoscope. As long as she divined good or bad fortunes and calculated the fate of Jingchen's parents, Princess Luyue had passed away. If the prediction failed, it would mean that both of his parents were dead.  , doesn¡¯t it prove that Yunhua is still alive!  Yu Shu did as he was told, and hurriedly took out the Xiaoqinglu and Daigoxiang from the secret compartment of the bookcase.  *** In the afternoon, after reporting to Guo Huaian the progress of the investigation into the new murder case in Taishi Shuyuan, Xue Rui walked out of Dali Temple alone.  The sun above the head made people feel dizzy, and the patrolling guards were sweating profusely. Xue Rui slowly shook the Mujiang fan in his hand, but he didn't feel hot at all.  At this time, what he was thinking about was not the case, but the off-topic remarks that Guo Huaian had just said to him - "It just happened to catch up with this murder case. You were unable to come during the two days of the Water and Land Conference. I heard that the Secretary  Is it true that Miss Yu from the Tianjian was appointed as the Messenger of Miaoling by the Holy One? The day before yesterday really shocked me, an old man. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to see the magic of a mortal in my lifetime. Your sworn sister is really capable of reaching the sky.  " Xue Rui has not heard the news about Yu Shu being banned. He has been in Taishi Shuyuan for the past two days to investigate the case and has not returned home. He has no idea that Yu Shu has done this quietly.  limelight.  It took him by surprise.  After the surprise, it¡¯s time to think deeply.  Xue Rui dares to say that apart from Yu Shu himself, he is the one who knows her details best. Doesn't he still know whether she can use it to control wind and rain?  It is expected that, like the death-breaking thaumaturgy, it is all an opportunistic formation on her part.  And the incentive that forced her to rush to "perform" was probably Zhan Xueyuan's tragic death.  "Alas," Xue Rui sighed softly, closed the leaf, and put it against his forehead. He knew that she would not "keep to herself" and wait for him to make suggestions.  But after not seeing each other for a few days, she made such a big fuss and acted so resolutely, which made him feel relieved but also uneasy. ?¡­ ?Xue Rui returned to Wangji Building and heard that a "guest" had come to the backyard, so he didn't bother him. He changed into casual clothes downstairs and went up to the second floor.  &nbsp;As soon as he entered the door, he saw Yu Shu sitting in the living room in a daze holding a tea cup. He couldn't help but stop and look at her.  Probably because she was overthinking, she had obviously lost weight in the past two days. The apricot-colored silk shirt fit snugly around her waist and shoulders, making her look even more delicate from head to toe. Her face, so plain that there was not much of a woman in it, always worked.  Endless spirit, even if you are in a daze, will not be distracted.  By the time Yu Shu came to her senses and found Xue Rui at the door, he had been standing there looking at her for who knows how long. His eyes were so focused that she immediately felt embarrassed.  "Ahem, big brother is back," Yu Shu cleared his throat, stood up, moved his numb legs and feet, and sat back down.  Xue Rui came to her in a few steps, put away his fan, and sat opposite her.  "Did you not sleep well last night?" Yu Shu shook his head.  Xue Rui raised his fingers and passed under her eyes and said: "My eyes are all red, but I still say they are not." Yu Shu smiled and said, "It's not because of staying up late, it was scented just now, so it's not a problem." Xue Rui  The wings of his nose twitched and he raised his eyebrows: "Did you use Daigo Incense?" "You have such a good nose." Yu Shu raised his sleeves and smelled it. There was a slight smell, but they were only a few feet apart, so he could do this.  Smell and see.  How did she know that Xue Rui was personally raised by Xue Lingnan since she was a child, and she learned more than just character and strategy. In order to prevent the eldest son and grandson of the Xue family from being assassinated, Xue Lingnan's education was comprehensive.  " Spices and herbs, what they should taste like, what they shouldn't taste like, Xue Rui will remember them in his mind after smelling them once.  "Why do you need to use six-yao divination?" Xue Rui asked.  Yu Shu folded his hands on his stomach and his eyes changed: "I went to visit Xin Mansion in the morning. Who do you think I met on the street in front of the door?" Xue Rui shook his head and said, "I heard that you brought someone back and rested in the guest room.  "It's the fifth master of the Xin family, the leader of the two rankings, Xin Lishan."  "What happened?" Yu Shu moved his lips twice, stood up suddenly, closed the door tightly, returned to his seat, gritted his teeth and told him in a low voice: "Brother, I told you not to be too surprised, I figured it out.  , my senior brother who I have no chance to meet, Yunhua Yizi, is still alive and well." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ) ps: (I have been living in the old house these two days, and the bedroom balcony.  Connected to the next door, you can always hear some kind of discordant sound at night. It sounds like it's midnight, and Guozi feels exhausted%>_<%)

 Text Chapter 602: Your father is not dead

    Yu Shu told Xue Rui in detail how the Xin family's father and son respectively asked her to predict Yun Hua's death.  Xue Rui's reaction was not so much surprise as confusion, "So he is still alive?"  Princess Yue Chang passed away twenty years ago. If Yun Hua also dies, then the six lines will not work at all. " After Yu Shu finished speaking, Xue Rui didn't reply for a while, looking at his erratic eyes, he raised his hand to him.  His eyes flickered: "Brother? What are you thinking about." Xue Rui put away his thoughts of running away and said to her: "I have some suspicions that I can't confirm yet, so I won't tell you anymore." Yu Shu doesn't care about the location.  He nodded, continued what he just said, and said with some joy: "This is good news for us. Yunhua is my senior brother. His purpose in coming to Beijing back then was probably the same as mine, both to destroy "The Book of Xuannv Liuren"  , I just don¡¯t know where he is hiding now, otherwise we can find out if we find him.¡± Xue Rui looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you going to tell Jing Chen about this?¡± Yu Shu hadn¡¯t told him before.  After thinking about this question, he thought for a moment and nodded lightly, "I made an appointment with him to come to Wangji Building tonight, and I will tell him then." Xue Rui said slowly: "Jing Chen heard the news  , It must be a surprise." Yu Shu said: "I told him, but it was not to give him any surprise.  His biological father is his closest relative, and he has reason to know that his father is still alive. As an insider, what right do I have to hide it from him?"  ¡± ¡°What, do you think it¡¯s inappropriate?¡±  The more suspicious he is, the better." Yu Shu suddenly thought of yesterday morning at Kunling Bureau.  When Jing Chen promised her, he hesitated and did not mention it in front of Xue Rui.  It doesn¡¯t matter whether she believes in Jing Chen¡¯s promise or not, but she feels that it is a stupid thing to chew on her ex-boyfriend in front of her current lover.  After sharing this astonishing discovery with Xue Rui, Yu Shu also calmed down from the panic that Yunhua was alive, and was in the mood to say something else: "Brother heard about my bravery in the Land and Water Conference." Xue Rui smiled, "  Are you referring to the fact that you ripped off the emperor's tiger skin and fooled a group of people? ""What a fool." Yu Shu muttered.  But she doesn't have much confidence. Xue Rui knows her details best and believes that she can really control the wind and rain.  "You are so brave." Xue Rui said worriedly: "You have deceived people all the way to the emperor. Aren't you afraid of riding a tiger and being unable to dismount in the future? If there is a drought, the emperor sends you to the place to bring rain. How will you treat it?" Yu Shu  He became proud again: "I had thought about it a long time ago, so I told them that day that if I use this skill, I will die prematurely, and there is no guarantee that I will return to Turin." Xue Rui felt relieved and raised his hand on her forehead.  With a flick, he chuckled and said, "You're cunning."  In the evening, Jing Chen came.  Yu Shu heard the waiter report that Xin Lishan was still sleeping soundly in the room. In case he woke up and bumped into Jing Chen, he sent Gui Ba to guard outside the door of Xin Lishan in advance.  Xiaoqing brought Jingchen to the slightly deserted third floor, where Yu Shu and Xue Rui were waiting in the teahouse.  There are two long celadon lamps standing on both sides of the tea seat, illuminating the room.  Jingchen saw Xue Rui, who was wearing a bamboo-colored gown and sitting leisurely, stopped in front of the door, and looked at Yu Shu with a troubled expression.  Xue Rui closed the tea lid, stood up and said, "Brother Jing, please come in. Today, Mr.  .  The maid closed the door behind him.  The three of them were in the same room, and there was an eerie silence in the air. The first person to break the silence was Jing Chen: "Have you told him everything about you and me?" Of course this question was about  Yu Shu, there was no accusation in his words, but his eyes were looking at her motionlessly.  Yu Shu was silent for a moment, and was about to answer when he heard a voice beside him: "If you are referring to Da'an Fuzi and Destiny Man, I already know it." Jing Chen then turned his gaze to Xue Rui and looked at the president.  The man who appeared next to Yu Shu felt something indescribable in his heart.  He knows this feeling because there are many things that he should do - accompany her, protect her, and prevent her from being bullied.?He failed to do it, but was done by the person in front of him.  Xue Rui met Jing Chen's eyes frankly. Once upon a time, he had envied this person. His life experience may have been more unfortunate than his own, but he was lucky enough to meet someone worth paying for. Unfortunately, he failed to cherish it.  , missed her.  "You came to me today, what do you want to say?" "With all due respect," Xue Rui put away his politeness and his voice became colder: "Brother Jing is a very righteous person and can set an example for Daan Sheji. Xue admires him. Brother Jing is kind-hearted.  , In order to repay the kindness of the disciples for raising her, Xue understands, but I dare to ask Brother Jing, what does my adopted sister owe you for letting you involve her in the crisis without caring about her life? " He said this.  He had long wanted to question Jing Chen face to face, why he could just break it off if he wanted to break up the friendship, and if he wanted to get back to the old relationship, he thought Yu Shu should just obey.  No matter how high-sounding his reasons are, they cannot conceal the essence of exploitation.  Men always have the disadvantage of being self-righteous and thinking that they can decide everything. A selfish man is more arbitrary than a selfish woman.  Seeing Jing Chen reminded him of himself three years ago, who wanted to marry the tenth princess without considering whether she was willing, and ended up with an irreversible end.  As a man, Xue Rui doesn't think he has the right to blame Jing Chen, but as Yu Shu's man, he cannot tolerate Jing Chen's covetousness.  "Or is Brother Jing really naive to think that as long as Ashu agrees to marry you and have children, everything will be fine?" Jingchen was used to Yu Shu's cold words, but in the face of Xue Rui's outspokenness, he still felt a little bit  Harsh.  What he had been trying to deceive himself all along became increasingly clear.  On that day at the bottom of the imperial mausoleum, he was not without doubts, but he still chose to believe what Da Tidian said and told him who the person who broke his life was. Apart from kindness and righteousness, in his private heart, he was happy that the person was Xiao  fish.  He was happy to have such an opportunity to be with her again.  "She doesn't owe me anything. I'm sorry for her." "You haven't sorry for me. As I said, you and I are done with each other." Yu Shu's voice had no fluctuation. She had long passed the period of anger and unwillingness.  Jing Chen is no longer a friend to her now, but he is not an enemy either.  Hearing this, Jing Chen just turned to look at her, his handsome face not showing much emotion.  Seeing this, Xue Rui stopped talking and stopped being aggressive. Instead, he changed the topic and brought it to the murder case in Taishi Shuyuan: "The murderer of Zhan Xueyuan has not yet been confirmed. It is obvious that those people's purpose is to target him.  You are the troublemaker for Da'an, so the woman who is close to you will be affected. I am afraid that the other party's next target is Ashu. For the sake of her safety, I want to trouble Brother Jing with something. " "What's the matter, tell me.  "The Holy One may send more people to protect Ashu in the near future. If they mention it in front of you, I hope you can refuse on Ashu's behalf. As for the excuse, I have already thought of it for you, and I will say that Ashu can use death-breaking magic."  , there is no danger of life, you will protect me from the side, there is no need to do anything unnecessary. " Originally, Xue Rui wanted to ask Jing Chen to cooperate with this matter - when Zhan Xueyuan died, he was afraid that the emperor would arrange for Jing Chen in advance regardless of Yu Shu's life and death.  In order to get married to her, he would first use her to ruin his life.  So he originally wanted to remind Jing Chen not to agree to their marriage and delay it.  But now the situation has taken a turn for the better. Yu Shu's performance at the Land and Water Conference made Emperor Zhaoqing reassess her importance. The title bestowed by the emperor speaks volumes.  They will not rush to let Yu Shu die. On the contrary, they will send extra manpower to protect her safety.  "I don't understand," Jing Chen frowned, "Why refuse?" Yu Shu also didn't understand why Xue Rui was doing this. Wouldn't it be a good thing to have more people protecting her life?  But she did not question it. She believed that Xue Rui must have his reasons for making such a request.  Xue Rui quickly gave the reason - "The king of Da'an has always had a secret bodyguard to accompany him and not be dispatched by the military. There are only a few dozen people, but when it comes to martial arts, there are many people who can compete with Brother Jing.  One is better than the other, and they are very good at concealment and loyal. Therefore, although there have been many assassinations since the founding of Da'an, there has never been a case of success. " "If my guess is correct, the emperor will send more people this time.  To secretly protect Ashu, we will definitely recruit people from among these personal guards," Xue Rui said, glanced at Yu Shu, and said: "If you don't want to be watched when you eat, sleep, and go to the toilet, report your every move to the emperor.  "Listen, it's best to refuse." Yu Shu has too many secrets, and any one of them can be revealed.It was enough to make her head fall off.  These personal guards are not protective talismans to her, but life-threatening talismans.  Yu Shu¡¯s expression changed, and he unconsciously changed his posture and looked at Jing Chen. His expression was clearly one of resistance.  Jing Chen lowered his head and thought for a while, then said: "Okay, I will pay attention. No matter whether the emperor and Da Ti point mention it to me or not, once I find that there are experts watching her, I will step in to stop her." "It's best this way." Xue Rui said.  At this point, he turned to Yu Shu and said, "Don't you have something to tell Brother Jing?" Yu Shu didn't expect that it would be her turn so soon. He took a deep breath and looked at Jing who had been blinded for more than ten years.  Chen Chen couldn't help but feel some pity in his heart, and his voice lowered unconsciously: "Yunhua Yizi, that is, your father, he is still alive."

 Text Chapter 603 Just live

    Yu Shu did not tell Jing Chen about the Xin family and his son in detail, but only blamed everything on the "death-breaking magic technique".  "I accidentally learned the birth date of Yunhua Yizi, and after divination with the magic of breaking death, I found that he is still alive. I have calculated it several times and there is no mistake." Jing Chen sat there motionless, facing  He was stunned, and his whole person seemed to be frozen. I wonder if he heard Yu Shu's explanation later.  Yu Shu can imagine the impact he received. He has known that he is a "trouble" since he was a child. Everyone around him told him that his parents were "killed" by his Ji Duxing.  A person who grew up in self-blame like this, lived alone for nearly twenty years, and suddenly one day was told that his father was still alive and well, must not have been able to accept it for a while.  Yu Shu turned her head and wanted to exchange glances with Xue Rui, but she saw him looking at Jing Chen with a thoughtful look on his face, not knowing what he was thinking.  After a long while, Jing Chen spoke, with a hint of hoarseness in his suppressed voice: "Thank you for telling me." Ordinarily this was a good opportunity to throw dirty water on Emperor Zhaoqing and Dati Dian, but when Yu Shu saw him like this  He looked shocked, his lips moved, and the words on his lips turned into: "No, as long as you don't suspect that I'm lying to you." Jing Chen shook his head, stood up by the handrail, "Forgive me.  I can't stay long, so I'll take my leave." Yu Shu nodded, turned to look at Xue Rui, and after hesitating, he stood up and said, "Brother Jing, walk slowly." Xue Rui sat still and watched.  The two of them went out.   Coming down from the third floor and reaching the corner of the stairs, Jing Chen suddenly stopped without looking back and whispered: "Why do they have to lie to me one by one." What he has heard and seen since he was a child,  What else is true.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t know how to answer, even though the person she pretended to be was no longer him, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad for him.  ¡°Maybe it¡¯s to achieve some purpose, or maybe it¡¯s because of some difficulties.¡± ¡°¡± The figure of the man at the foot of the front stairs looked extremely lonely.  Yu Shu raised her hand, just as it was about to fall on his shoulder, then put it down again. She was not good at comforting others, and managed to find a sentence: "No matter what, isn't it a good thing that others are still alive?" "Oh, yes.  .¡± A faint chuckle.  Jing Chen turned around and looked at her with an unclear expression: "At least he's alive, isn't he."  Yu Shu sent Jing Chen back to the courtyard. When he looked up, he saw someone waiting under the corridor on the first floor.  Her Xue Rui couldn't help but walk up a few steps faster.  "Is he gone?" "Yes, he is gone." Xue Rui reached out and took her slightly cold palm.  With a gentle squeeze, he turned around and pulled her into the house.  "Have you forgiven him?" "Ah?" "Ashu, don't pretend to be stupid." "Jing Chen is actually very pitiful." "Well, I think so too." The figure of the two holding each other  Disappeared behind the closed door.  *** After the Water and Land Conference, greeting cards floated into the door of Yu Shu¡¯s house like snowflakes. Some people found out from somewhere that Yu Shu¡¯s new house was built on Baochang Street. It was surrounded on both sides and there were people there all day long.  Come to see me.  Yu Shu had the experience of becoming famous at the Furong Banquet last time.  Early in the morning, I gave instructions to the two houses, and the posts and gifts were collected. The guests were all invited in to drink tea. When asked about her, she said she was not at home.  But she was hiding here and there, but she couldn't hide from some weird things.  No, on this day, she went out before dawn.  But he was stopped at the door of his house.  Two figures rushed out from nowhere and knelt down to her with two thuds.  If Lu Hong and Xu Qing hadn't stopped in front of her, they would have bumped into her feet.  "Zhou Min, a young student, has admired Mr. Yu for a long time. I would like to worship you as my teacher. Please accept it if you don't mind. In the future, I will regard my teacher as my reborn parent and be filial to you." "Disciple Wang Sheng, my ancestors learned Yi for three generations and suffered hardships  I'm so patient, please ask Miao Ling Messenger to accept me as your disciple. My disciple will definitely learn from you diligently, pass on your mantle, and carry it forward." Two black lines appeared on Yu Shu's forehead, wondering where these two shameless people came from.  Yes, he looked like he was already thirty at that age, yet he dared to say that he wanted to be her son. And that person who had studied Yi for three generations, who wanted him to inherit the mantle?  Lu Hong and Xu Qing obviously encountered this situation for the first time. They didn't know how to deal with it, so they turned to look at Yu Shu, waiting for her to speak.  "Ahem, you two, get up. My master has an order not to allow me to accept a disciple." The two of them looked at each other, especially unwilling to give up - &nbsp; "What about the registered disciple?" "Do you want an adopted son?"  After finally getting rid of those two shameless people, Yu Shu arrived at Si Tianjian. It was already broad daylight and he almost missed it.  Click Mao.  From the moment she entered the gate, people kept greeting her warmly, and some cheeky ones walked all the way from the bottom of the bell tower to the outside of the Kunling Bureau Building before leaving without feeling satisfied.  Yu Shu wiped away his sweat and sat down as soon as he entered the door. Xie Lan quickly served her a cup of tea and stood in front of her and said: "Sir, are you going out late today? There's no need to rush. You'll be late next time and won't order anything."  On the way down, just go and say hello to the classmate from the Department of Journalism. " "Oh, forget it, I got up early" Yu Shu told him about the traffic jam when he went out in the morning.  , and at the end he sighed: "It's a blessing that I ran fast, otherwise I would have had two more godsons today." "Haha." Xie Lan laughed, gave her another cup of tea, and said, "Such wishful thinking people  , there are many people who are unwilling to keep their feet on the ground and only want to reach the sky in one step. If you meet them again in the future, you don¡¯t need to give them a good look, just blast them." After that, he asked her for instructions: "You still have an empty person beside you.  Have you selected the official quota? It's almost the end of the month. I'll fill it up quickly so I can catch up with this month's salary." Yu Shu said, "Yes, I'll write a letter for you.  Send someone to Taishi Shuyuan to find him." "Yes." Yu Shu stood up and walked to the study room where she worked. He turned and glanced at the stairs and asked Xie Lan, "Is Mr. Jing here today?  I asked for a break. I seem to be feeling unwell. I sent someone to take care of him this morning. *** The atmosphere in Taishi Shuyuan has been a bit dull these past two days. The news of Zhan Xueyuan¡¯s murder is still there.  Word got out.  The students who came to class during the day were all talking about the Land and Water Conference that had just concluded a few days ago.  Privately, there were rumors about the dead people, and few people were in the mood to read.  When Si Tianjian sent someone to find Wen Shaoan, he was sitting in a corner of the ink studio. There was no class today, and he was surrounded by students who came here to avoid slacking off. Amidst the whispers, he was studying ink and copying books.  .  When I got Yu Shu¡¯s handwritten letter, I saw the only line on it - As you wish.  He was stunned for a while.  Then he returned to normal, lowered his head, folded the paper carefully, and put it into his arms.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Wen Shaoan went inside and packed his things, and then left with the people looking at him inexplicably.  Only the slightly brisk steps.  Revealing his mood at this time.  After he left, someone in the room said suspiciously: "Hey, that person just now seemed to be from Si Tianjian, right?" *** At dusk, the sound of bells came from the window.  Yu Shu stretched out and put down his pen. On the table in front of him was a thick stack of volumes. Most of them were official marriage documents processed by the Kunling Bureau in recent years, and the other half were.  It is a match that has been waiting for instructions for the past two months.  Wen Shaoan, who had just been brought here in the morning, was sitting on a small table opposite her, copying and sorting a pile of dusty official documents. She had not yet changed out of Taishi Shuyuan's college student uniform, and was pulled away by her.  Strong man.  Yu Shu¡¯s position is relatively leisurely. She only has to wait for the biographer and signer to deliver the annotated documents to her, take a look at them, and stamp them with a big seal.  But Yu Shu didn¡¯t want to be lazy.  Now that Si Tianjian is here.  It is necessary to grasp the real power at hand and not use it as a decoration.  a waste of resource.  Therefore, the top priority is to first understand the big and small affairs of Kunling Bureau and check the past case records to avoid being ignored by the people below without knowing it.  Xie Lan and Ren Yijia seem to be good friends, but their hearts are apart. Who knows if they will play tricks on her behind her back.  Yu Shu looked at the sky outside the window and said to Wen Shaoan: "Don't be busy, let's just stop here today." Wen Shaoan stopped writing, stood up and said, "Sir, please go back first, I will finish writing these down before leaving."  Yu Shu would not dampen his enthusiasm. He waved his hand for him to continue. He called Lu Hong in and put the eight-pound copper official seal into a box and took him away.  There are guards patrolling Si Tianjian at night, and some people lock their official seals in cabinets, but most high-ranking officials with guards will carefully carry them with them.  "Sir, walk slowly." "Yes." Outside the Kunling Bureau courtyard, a middle-aged man stood not far away, wearing a dark red official robe with two blue clouds embroidered on his shoulders.  He looked in the direction of the courtyard gate and saw Yu Shu leading someone out, but he didn'tHe stepped forward, but waited for someone to approach before he raised his hand and said, "I dare to ask, but I am the Yu Nuyu of the Kunling Bureau." Yu Shu looked at the other person and didn't recognize him. Judging from the official robe he was wearing, he should be of the fifth rank.  But this person was never seen at the Land and Water Conference.  "It's me, who is this sir?" The man lowered his hand and announced his home address: "Cui Xiuyi, Master of Ceremonies, Star Envoy of the Astronomy Bureau." Yu Shu raised an eyebrow, Cui Xiuyi?  Cui Xin¡¯s father?  "It turns out it's Mr. Cui. I'm rude." "I'm the one who offended you." Cui Xiuyi put a smile on his face. Yu Shu could see his discomfort, thinking that he was doing it for the gambling debts of the Cui family gambling house.  When he came, he smiled: "I wonder what Mr. Cui wants to see me for?" "This Mr. Cui just heard from his daughter yesterday that he offended Mr. Yu in the gambling house a few days ago. My goddaughter didn't say anything.  I apologize to Mr. Yu." Cui Xiuyi said, bowing his head to Yu Shu.  Yu Shu stepped aside and sneered in his heart, why did he hear yesterday that there was a gambling debt of tens of thousands of taels? Are all the Cui family deaf? It was obvious that he had seen her silent before and had not planned to let it go.  "If you didn't tell me, I almost forgot," Yu Shu pretended to touch his forehead and said, "I still have an IOU from your daughter, and your gambling house is still fighting for my 60,000 taels. Look, when  It¡¯s convenient to pay me back the money, and we¡¯ll clear it all.¡±

 Text Chapter 604: Avoid Death Card

    Similar to Xue Rui's previous analysis with her, Cui Xiuyi came to her today not to deny, but to apologize and intercede.  Sixty thousand taels of silver is not a small amount of money. The Cui family's eldest house had to look at the second house's face, and it was impossible to come up with this amount of money to fill the hole.  That day at the gambling house, Cui Xinhui impulsively stopped Yu Shu and Jiang Hua from leaving. It wasn't because she was unwilling to gamble, but because she knew her second uncle's character very well. Even if the debt went to her eldest son, the father-in-law would not let him go.  Not given.  The aristocratic family wants face, but it is Cui Xiuyi who holds the position in Si Tianjian, not Cui Min. It is his eldest brother who loses face, and it is his second mate who loses money.  "Master Yu, please don't get me wrong. The Cui family will definitely repay this gambling debt, but the amount is too large and cannot be collected in a short time. Can you please wait a little longer, Master Yu, so that my family can relax for a while?"  "Relax." Cui Xiuyi seemed to be an honest person. He did not complain in front of Yu Shu and told her almost bluntly that the money was not enough and he had to pay it back slowly.  Yu Shu listened to Xue Rui's advice and really had no intention of making things difficult for him. Amidst Cui Xiuyi's anxiety, he softened his expression and said: "They say how wealthy the Twelve Houses are, but I think it's hard to understand that every family has its own origins."  It doesn¡¯t matter, Mr. Cui and I were in prison together as officials. Since you have spoken like this, I will not embarrass you. When you have enough money, you can pay it back. " " After a pause.  , and then said: "Although your daughter gave me an IOU of 60,000 taels of silver, I took some away at the gambling house that day. Lord Cui just paid me back another 40,000 taels." Since I want to give a favor, I can't.  Too stingy.  What, you asked her why she didn¡¯t just forgive her gambling debt?  Just kidding, that little girl Cui Xin dared to trick her at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet. If she didn't take this opportunity to make her remember, she would have thought she could offend someone casually.  Cui Xiu breathed a sigh of relief and raised her hand to thank her, "I will bring my daughter to the house to apologize another day."  When they went back to Wangjilou for dinner in the evening, Yu Shu told Xue Rui about this.  The latter smiled and said: "Cui Xiuyi really knows the truth, otherwise such an honest and arrogant person would not be able to squeeze into Si Tianjian." Yu Shu felt that there was something in his words, and there was some confusion on his face.  So Xue Rui told her: "You still don't understand the sophistication of people in this officialdom. If you hadn't received the title of Emperor Zhaoqing, how could he have found you so quickly." Yu Shu still doesn't feel that Emperor Zhaoqing has given him the title.  How amazing her title is, it doesn't matter whether it's food or drink.  Seeing the confusion on her face, Xue Rui shook his head and laughed.  He pulled one of her hands to his knees, patted her, and said to her in a gentle voice: "The Holy Emperor has been in power for thirteen years. Although he has not achieved any great achievements, his family and country are at peace. However, several princes have grown up.  Adult. The matter of establishing a crown prince cannot be delayed for more than a few days. I am no better than the previous dynasty and do not pass the throne on the occasion of a funeral. Therefore, once the crown prince is established, it will take up to ten or eight years for the new emperor to succeed. If the dragon is ill,  That's three to five years." "As the king of a country, the Holy Master lacks nothing but one or two deeds that can be compared with those of our predecessors and can be remembered in the history books. Now you are at the Water and Land Conference.  The fact that you held the True Dragon's command to attract rain confirmed the name of the Holy Mingjun. The Holy One was not pleased with it, so he not only gave you the title, but also spread the word to the people. It won't take long for everyone in the world to know.  Today, the Holy One is a wise king, and he can order God to send rain¡ª¡ª" At this point.  He looked at her with dark eyes and emphasized his tone: "And you, the messenger of Miaoling, have become the best proof of Mingjun. As long as the Holy Lord reigns for one day, no one can touch you. To be more explicit, you  The title given by the emperor is equivalent to a golden ticket to avoid death. " Yu Shu stared. After hearing Xue Rui's explanation, he realized her plan to flatter him that day, in order to make Emperor Zhaoqing value her life.  He accidentally gave himself a card to avoid death!  "So now in Anling City, as long as anyone understands this truth, no one will want to offend you."  I didn't think so long term.  This is called a mistake.  "Ha, ha, ha."  Yu Shu's grinned mouth closed again. When he thought of the two lives of Taishi Shuyuan, his joy was diluted by half.  "How about I start to strengthen my body and practice martial arts tomorrow? If I really encounter a bad guy, I will have the strength to fight." Yu Shu suggested seriously.  "Jing Chen's martial arts is first-class, but he was also attacked on the way to Beijing. Do you think you are going to do it now?"?Can you compete with him in martial arts training?  "  Pointing his finger, he whispered: "With me here, what are you afraid of?  " No matter how cunning and vicious the murderer behind the scenes is, he will find them out sooner or later and give her peace of mind. *** In the past three days of the Water and Land Conference, a group of Japanese people who were thrown into prison for interrogation worked together with Dali Temple, the Ministry of Punishment, and Honghu Temple.  After interrogation, the facts were finally found out. Not only was Abe Aoi's trick of resurrecting the dead, but the light rain caused by Aida Maki was also a trick. As for why Japan intended to defraud Diaoyu Island from Da'an Dynasty, there was also an answer -  Guo Huai'an stood in front of Emperor Zhaoqing and reported respectfully: "The Diaoyu Island is close to the Ryukyu Kingdom. There are flat beaches along the island, which is convenient for ships to berth. Ashikaga, the Japanese general, is ambitious and builds ships and water cannons with the intention of attacking Ryukyu. According to  Honghuji Temple records that in the previous dynasty, Ryukyu belonged to the Japanese country, so they came up with a trick and pretended to be two onmyojis who came to Da'an to "borrow soil".  " The left and right ministers were all standing aside, listening quietly. Emperor Zhaoqing sat behind the dragon case, with a gloomy face and twinkling eyes: "But to command a small area, a mere warrior dares to have such ambitions. I really think that I  Are you confused?  "  The Minister and others announced the affairs of the Zhengdian Hall.  " Emperor Zhaoqing obviously did not intend to swallow this breath, and immediately summoned a group of ministers into the palace to discuss how to deal with the Japanese people. At the same time, Yu Shu, who was sent to the gate by Xue Rui, saw Liu when he entered the house.  The steward sent by Tan - "Sir Yu, we are going to hold a housewarming banquet for the prince in two days. Our master would like to ask you to come over to the house tomorrow to enjoy the scenery and help you see what is missing in the garden.  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Text Chapter 605 Case Facts

    After Zhan Xueyuan's death, the Zai Dao Building in Taishi Shuyuan was sealed up. Officials from Dali Temple were guarding it every day, keeping no one close to it.  Zhan Xueyuan¡¯s body was taken back by the Zhan family¡¯s slaves in the capital. The Zhan family¡¯s ancestral home was in Jiangxi. It would be a month at the earliest before they came to Anling after receiving the bad news.  According to the autopsy results, Zhan Xueyuan died in the early morning of July 15th, and the murder weapon was a rope. Near the well where her body was thrown, Jing Chen¡¯s academician signature fell.  Xue Rui personally took the confessions of several students who were familiar with her and determined that Zhan Xueyuan did not return to the Zhan family's annex in Beijing the night before she was killed, but stayed alone in the women's dormitory for the night.  Another hidden gatekeeper had seen Zhan Xueyuan enter the top floor with his academician visa.  The guards responsible for patrolling the hospital unanimously stated that they did not see any suspicious characters near the Zaidao Building in the early morning of the day of the incident.  Apart from this, there are no other reliable clues.  And the two biggest suspects - the servant who found the body and the hidden gatekeeper, both have people who can prove that they were not present.  The gatekeeper was already in his fifties and didn't look like he could lift people, but the servant sweeping the floor was a lean and dry boy.  So, this became an unsolved case again.  Xue Rui came to Taishi Shuyuan again this morning, accompanied by only one agent. He entered the Tibetan area and slowly moved from the first floor to the third floor.  There are rows of bookcases and bookshelves on each floor. It would be too easy for the murderer to hide among them without being discovered.  According to his speculation, Zhan Xueyuan sneaked into the house before dawn, and was attacked from behind by the murderer who had hidden behind a bookcase in advance. He strangled her to death with a rope and then carried her body downstairs.  , thrown into the well to delay the discovery of the body.  So as to find opportunities to escape.  There are many doubts in this. For example, there is a lock outside the hidden door, and the key is with the gatekeeper. The door is opened only after midnight every day, allowing students to enter. How did Zhan Xueyuan come in quietly?  Another example is where Zhan Xueyuan got Jing Chen¡¯s academician signature.  Did she come to Tibet sneakily to find something?  These questions seemed to be answered only by the dead Zhan Xueyuan, but Xue Rui knew that in the same way as Cao Youling was killed, Zhan Xueyuan was lured to the crime scene by the murderer or his accomplices, and then killed.  There were two murders before and after this.  The murderer was extremely cautious. There were no witnesses. The place where the crime occurred was kept neat and tidy. Not even a single footprint was left on the ground. It was impossible to find out what Zhan Xueyuan was looking for before he died.  That¡¯s why Xue Rui was sure that the academician¡¯s signature that fell by the well was not accidentally left by the murderer while moving the body, but was a clue he deliberately left, pointing to Jing Chen.  This time it is not a frame-up.  The murderer's intention was to tell those who knew that he was killing Da'an Fuzi.  " Once the emperor hears about such a subtle method, it is impossible not to get angry. The most likely thing is to arrange the marriage between Jing Chen and Yu Shu as soon as possible. This way.  This completely exposed Yu Shu.  "Crudent, smart. Andconfident." Xue Rui tried to figure out the characteristics of the murderer and painted a vague image in his mind.  His eyes kept flashing, and he was actually a little excited.  It is said that meeting an opponent in chess is a happy event in life. For him, meeting a clever and cunning murderer is also rare.  "Sir, have you found anything else?" the policeman asked expectantly. Because of this case, the brothers had not been able to sleep well for several days.  Xue Rui stood by the window on the third floor and looked down. He happened to see the well. He turned to his subordinates and said: "We have checked the inside and outside of this place. There is nothing suspicious. Wait until tomorrow and the ban will be lifted."  "There is no need to send people to guard it." "This is it."  you.  *** Yu Shu went to the newly built Prince Jing¡¯s Mansion and met Liu Tan there.  She originally thought that Liu Tan was looking for an excuse to win over her, the messenger of Miaoling, but she didn't expect that she was really asked to come to visit the house. From the beginning to the end, it was all about Feng Shui, without a single digression.  Yu Shu's visit was not in vain. Needless to say, the feng shui of Prince Jing's Mansion was definitely good. The Ministry of Industry sent people to help, and Si Tianjian sent two Dayi masters who were proficient in Feng Shui to participate in the design of the royal palace's standard drawings.  The well-being mansion is not bad at all.  After her visit, Liu Tan was explaining the various courtyards, and she managed to learn them without any effort.  Of course, Liu ??I just showed her the layout of the outer courtyard, but the inner courtyard would not let her in.  "Lianfang thinks, how is the construction of Prince Jing's Mansion?" "The prince came to me, but I was embarrassed. When it comes to arithmetic, there are few people in Anling City who can compare with me, but when it comes to Feng Shui knowledge,  , I can¡¯t even carry enough shoes for several masters." Yu Shu shook his head in self-destruction.  Since the Chinese Valentine's Day, she has not deliberately pretended to be so polite in front of Liu Tan. After all, he is her best friend's future husband. As long as Liu Tan doesn't think about recruiting her as his younger brother, he might as well be nice and nice.  Liu Tan smiled slightly and said: "But no one in the world knows how to control the wind and rain." "You can't say that, there is still my master." "I'm afraid that the master is already a god, how can you compete with him?  How can mortals be compared to each other?" Yu Shu was impatient to argue with anyone, and said: "The prince is recuperating in Longhu Mountain. How many old gods have he seen? I often hear people say that the old Taoist sect has a lot of work.  He's hundreds of years old." Liu Tan shook his head, "How can one live for hundreds of years? The oldest of the elders in the sect only passed the age of ninety-nine last year." Yu Shu wanted to ask him about the life on Longhu Mountain.  However, he was afraid that Liu Tan would be keenly aware of something, so he changed the topic to something else.  The two chatted for a while, and a servant came over to whisper. Liu Tan's expression changed, and he turned to Yu Shu and said apologetically: "I originally wanted to invite my cousin to have lunch with you and try the food that the south sent this morning.  Live fish, unfortunately something is urgent. I have to go out for a while. "Yu Shu said wisely, "Your Majesty, if you have something to do, I will go back. The elder brothers on the left and right are investigating the case, and I am afraid they won't be able to spare time to eat and drink with us.  " Then I resigned. Liu Tan originally wanted to send it to the gate in person, but Yu Shu refused and was sent out by the steward.  As soon as she left, Liu Tan frowned and turned to ask the servant, "Tell me what happened just now." The servant lowered his head and said, "Someone saw ten people in a Chu House on Qianyuan Street last night.  "The first prince." Liu Tan's face was uncertain. In the recent imperial envoy's headless case, Liu Yi was defeated by King Ning's cunning, and was driven out of the capital in anger by Emperor Zhaoqing. In just a few days, he was gone.  Kang Zhi ran back?  As for Prince Ning, he must be "honestly" facing the wall in Prince Ning's mansion right now.  "Master?" "Send someone to go to the annex to ask Mr. Situ to come." "Yes." "Let someone go to Qianyuan Street to keep an eye on it and confirm it." There is something to be done about this matter.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Text Chapter 606: Three Days of Farewell

    The next day, there was a housewarming banquet at Prince Jing's Mansion.  Liu Tan was granted the title of King after the Shuangyang Meeting. It took three months for the palace to be built. For today¡¯s banquet, preparations started half a month in advance.  Yu Shu came a little late. Si Tianjian was not far from Prince Jing's Mansion, but she had to go back to Wangji Tower to change into her official uniform before taking a car.  Considering her different status now, Yu Shu did not dress up as a normal woman, but wore an apricot-yellow gown with a belt, a sachet and jade pendant around her waist, half-boots, her hair tied up high, revealing the sky, with only one arm  The gourd and jade hairpin slightly dye the eyebrows.  Being so neat and tidy makes her look more energetic and beautiful than wearing a long skirt.  Red lights and colorful silks were put up early outside the gate of the palace, and there was an endless stream of cars and horses in front of the gate, making it very lively.  Yu Shu didn't make an appointment with anyone, but he met one or two Yi Guan from Si Tianjian at the gate, and they were just acquaintances.  But she is now well-known, and even if she is not familiar with her, many people are willing to come up and talk to her, no matter whether her response is cold or enthusiastic.  But after entering the banquet hall, these people could no longer follow her, because the seats were different. Yu Shu was personally led to a round table by the steward who greeted guests in the garden. Unexpectedly, he saw many familiar people, and one of them was talking loudly.  ¡ª¡ª "At that time, the entire Fengqing Palace was silent, and I heard a voice from Si Tianjian yelling - 'Are you bullying us, Si Tianjian, no one, let you see the real one?  "Move the wind and call the rain!" Everyone turned around to see, who stood up?" This table was filled with young people from prominent backgrounds. When Xue Rui was not there, Feng Zhaomiao held up a silver-brained sandalwood chopstick in one hand and spoke vividly.  He was following the jokes that were popular in teahouses and wine shops in Beijing, and he didn't notice Yu Shu coming up from behind him at all.  But other people saw it, some suppressed their laughter and did not remind them, and some called out: "Miss Lianfang." "That's right!" Feng Zhaomiao knocked his chopsticks on the table and said excitedly: "Isn't it her!"  Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, crossed his arms calmly, and stood silently behind Feng Zhaomiao, waiting to hear what he said.  "If my father hadn't told me personally. How could I have believed it? We all recognize Lianfang. How could any of you see that she has such magical means? Let me tell you, when I first met her, I thought she was just  He is an ordinary person with no reputation and no family background. He doesn't look smart at all -" Seeing that Feng Zhaomiao was becoming more and more unreliable, a kind man at the table finally coughed twice, interrupted him, stood up and rushed behind him.  He smiled and said: "Messenger Miaoling is here. We have been waiting for you for a while. Sit down quickly." The person who spoke was the good old man Qi Mingxiu.  Several people at the table stood up to say hello.  It wasn't that they were deliberately being reserved and unfamiliar, but that the warm imperial title on Yu Shu really worked.  Feng Zhaomiao stiffened his neck and turned his head. When he saw Yu Shu standing behind him with a smile on his face, he was startled, stood up quickly, and laughed: "Lian, Lian, Lianfang, you are here." Look, what are you talking about?  They all said it was bad.  Yu Shu ignored him and nodded with everyone.  He sat on the empty seat next to him, and there was another seat next to him, just for Xue Rui.  Many people around were quietly sizing her up. Regardless of whether they had seen her before or not, they all knew from Qi Mingxiu¡¯s words just now that this graceful young woman was the Miao Ling Messenger who was conferred by the emperor.  "Tell me, why don't you continue?" Yu Shu tilted his head.  He smiled and said to Feng Zhaomiao: "It turns out that I was not a smart person in your eyes." Feng Zhaomiao scratched his head.  He smiled sheepishly, picked up the wine bottle and poured her a glass of wine.  Said: "Isn't that what I said casually? Don't take it to heart. This glass of wine is my apology for you." Of course Yu Shu will not take it to heart. If Feng Zhaomiao is a bad person, how can Xue Rui  Will have a deep friendship with him.  So I took a glass of wine from him, the light flashed in my almond-shaped eyes, I shook my sleeves to cover my mouth, raised my head and drank, my slender neck curved in an arc, the tip of my chin was half-raised, and my posture was indescribably beautiful.  There are many young people here, looking at it in a daze.  The people at the table felt a little complicated when they saw Yu Shu in such a state. Just a few months ago, this little girl was just being taken care of by Xue Rui to them. Although they were polite to her on the surface, she was not worth paying attention to. Who would have ever  Nowadays, even they have to show courtesy.  This was just a moment when others were stunned. Ruilin raised his glass and said: "Come on, the master hasn't arrived yet. Let's borrow a place first. Congratulations on the lotus house being awarded the title. When the golden seal book is released, you can serve the wine."  Don¡¯t forget to invite us to enjoy the banquet.¡± The young master spoke up, and everyone agreed. People at the tables next to him who knew Yu Shu also got up to join in the fun. These people had all sent messages to Yu Shu¡¯s house, but nothing happened.  , okayYi Yi caught someone today, how could he let him go?  Not long after, Yu Shu was offered four or five glasses of wine by them. Since they were kind, she did not hesitate to refuse. However, the wine at this dinner was slightly spicy. She had been busy in Si Tianjian for a whole afternoon, so she had an empty stomach and was cold.  Drinking wine will inevitably make you feel uncomfortable.  Seeing more and more people around her, glasses of wine being handed to her endlessly, she couldn't help but have a headache and secretly frowned. Just as she was about to drink two more glasses, an arm reached out from her shoulder, and the moon was blue.  The sleeves were embroidered with pine and cypress patterns. His slender fingers brushed the back of her hand and took a glass of wine in front of her.  At the same time, a sweet chuckle sounded from behind: "Why are you bullying my sister Jiu Qian while I'm not around?" Seeing who was standing behind Yu Shu, everyone was dumbfounded and touched each other knowingly.  Nose, holding the wine glass and stepped away.  Yu Shu sighed secretly, turned around, raised his perspective, and saw Xue Rui's elegant and handsome face. He couldn't help but squint his eyes and thought happily: This man is very desirable.  Xue Rui consciously sat in the empty seat next to Yu Shu. Ruilin smiled and said, "Brother Rui is wrong to say that. We are congratulating the girl in the lotus house. Why did you say it and it turned out to be us deliberately trying to trick her?"  You're drunk, Lianfang, you're here to comment, did we just bully you?" Yu Shu glanced at him, why did he feel that this young Lord Rui's words sounded strange.  But before Yu Shu could speak, Xue Rui put the wine glass in his hand on the table and said: "Then you have to choose the time. What day is it today? It's better not to overwhelm the guest." Yu Shu suddenly came back to his senses, yes,  Today is a happy day for Liu Tan to leave the palace and establish a career. She is here to receive toasts and receive compliments. Later Liu Tan comes to see her.  How could it be happy?  Did Ruilin do it unintentionally or on purpose?  Yu Shu's eyes were slightly cold, and he was about to speak when he heard Feng Zhaomiao say: "The prince is here." With a shout in the courtyard, everyone stopped talking and turned to look at the entrance of the banquet, where they saw a man wearing a purple robe.  , holding golden wings on his head.  Liu Tan, wearing a jade ribbon on his shoulders, walked over with his hands behind his back, surrounded by several palace officials.  And the people accompanying him on the left and right sides are equally eye-catching. Most of the people recognize Jing Chen, the current right son, and the delicate woman sitting on the wooden wheel push chair on the other side.  But many people are unfamiliar with it.  Yu Shu frowned when he saw Shuiyun sitting in the wheelchair, and all the unpleasant memories came out.   The last wave of guests came out of the palace of respect, and everyone said goodbye in front of the door, and Liu Yan personally gave each other.  After a whole night of fine wine, delicacies, singing, dancing and having fun, the men were all a little drunk, and one by one the servants who rushed to the door helped them into the carriage and left.  Yu Shu, Xue Rui.  Jing Chen and Shui Yun were left at the end.  "Thank you for your hospitality, Your Majesty. Let's say goodbye now." "Slow down the road." Liu Tan was obviously the one who drank the most tonight, even though he left to drink hangover tea in the middle of the night, the night breeze blew, and his fair face  A bright red.  The soft sedan chair from the Princess Mansion was brought over first, and the maid pushed the wooden wheelchair to the edge of the steps. Yu Shu watched coldly as Jing Chen easily picked up Shui Yun and carried her to the sedan chair.  This turn around.  Shuiyun then faced her.  His chin rested obediently on Jing Chen's shoulder, and his bright eyes met Yu Shu's gaze for the first time tonight.  Yu Shu sat at the same table with Shui Yun all night.  There were several people between them, and they didn't say a word, just pretending they didn't know each other.  Yu Shu was still wondering if this little junior sister knew the identity of the person who broke his life, when Shui Yun suddenly spoke: "Miss Lianfang." When she called, Jing Chen paused, and his back was slightly stiff, but there was no trace of it.  People see it.  Xue Rui, who was whispering to Liu Tan, shifted his attention and glanced at the female disciple of Longhu Mountain with whom he had not interacted much.  Yu Shu only responded with one word: "Huh?" "I have something private to tell you. Because my legs and feet are inconvenient, can you please come to see me at the Princess Mansion tomorrow?" Shui Yun's voice was soft, without much strength, as if  is a request.  Yu Shu didn't give any face, and said coldly: "I have official business, so I have no time to accept the invitation." Shuiyun stared at her persistently and said: "This is an important matter, and it concerns you." "I'm not interested.  I know." Yu Shu didn't bother to pay attention to her anymore. He bowed his hand to Liu Tan and strode towards Xue Rui's carriage across the street. Lao Cui quickly jumped down and lifted the curtain for her.  Shuiyun turned to stare at her back, and the next moment, Jing Chen was stuffed into the sedan.  Then he got on his horse and took one step ahead, without saying a word to Yu Shu from beginning to end.  Liu Tan turned his head in confusion and asked Xue Rui, "What's wrong with them?" Xue Rui said, "It's nothing."The wind has picked up. Your Majesty, please go in quickly.  " With that said, he waved to Lao Cui opposite, waited for the carriage to approach, and swung in. After the carriage and sedan had gone away, Liu Tan's eyes suddenly became sober, and he stared thoughtfully  On the carriage in the direction they left, Xue Rui said to the unhappy Yu Shu: "Tell me, what's going on between you and Shuiyun? I think there's something behind her words, and you don't like her.  " This goes back to the time when Yu Shu and Shui Yun were kidnapped by Prince Ning. Shui Yun's plan made her fall into the trap. At that time, Yu Shu hid it from Xue Rui. Now she didn't want to bring it up to embarrass herself, so she just hummed  He made a sound and said: "I just don't like her and think she's smart.  " " The word "smarty" is simply used to describe people like Shui Yun. If she hadn't caused trouble, she and Jing Chen would not be in the same situation as strangers. At least they would still be friends. "  By the way, what happened to Ruilin?  "Yu Shu tried to change the topic, "I think something is obviously wrong with him tonight, and his words are also weird.  "Xue Rui shook his head and said: "He is pointing at me.  "    "Huh?  Don't you have a good personal relationship?  "  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Text Chapter 607: For your own good

    Returning to the princess mansion, Jing Chen sent Shui Yun back to the courtyard and stood by the window without leaving. The attendants sensed that something was wrong in the atmosphere and brought in hot tea and hot water without saying a word.  The two maids were about to help Shui Yun wash up. They had just wetted the handkerchief when they heard Jing Chen's cold voice: "Go outside the courtyard, no one is allowed to stay." So soon only the brother and sister were left in the room.  It was so quiet outside that there wasn't even a cat meowing.  "What do you want to do again?" Jing Chen turned his head and glanced at Shui Yun with a pair of cold eyes.  He didn't plan to take her to today's banquet, but she didn't know who informed Liu Tan that someone from the palace had come to invite her early in the morning. She might have planned something behind his back, so he had to take her with him to watch.  .  Knowing that Shui Yunsheng had a keen mind, he didn't say a word to Yu Shu the whole night, just for fear that she would see the clues and hinder him without telling him.  When Shuiyun was questioned by him, he was not angry and asked him: "What do you think I want to do, senior brother? I just want to invite Miss Yu to come and talk to me to relieve my boredom. I don't know anyone in the capital, except for you and me."  Chongyun only recognized her as a girl. " Of course Jingchen didn't believe what she said. Looking at the frail and helpless girl in front of him, he didn't know why he had become so naive in the past.  The lively little junior sister actually harms others and herself without any guilt.  Shui Yun didn't care about the way he looked at her, and sighed to himself: "It's a pity that Miss Yu still seems to hate me." "You want to harm her life, how can she not hate you." Shui Yun then raised his head to look at her, and they both  One hand dropped weakly to his knees, "Senior Brother, must he have forgotten. The person who has lost his hands and feet and cannot walk is me, not her." "" Jing Chen felt guilty when he saw her actions.  .  In any case, the uncle asked her to come down the mountain. The letter told him to protect her from the disaster, but he didn't do it.  Shuiyun didn't miss the slightest expression on his face.  The corner of his mouth curled up and he said softly: "Senior brother, think about it calmly. Is it not because of me that Miss Yu was born today? If I hadn't recommended her to be Chongyun's Kun Xi after being injured like this, how could she be in Shuangyang?"  She became famous in one fell swoop. If I hadn't forced you to cut off your relationship with her, how would she have been able to escape two people from Taishi Shuyuan because of her closeness to you? " Don't think of her as staying in the princess's residence to recuperate.  Just really know nothing.  Someone died inexplicably in Taishi Shuyuan. Others didn't know the details, but she could figure it out.  It's just that someone wants to attack Jing Chen and kill the life-breaker.  Hear her last words.  A flash of fierceness flashed across Jing Chen's eyes, so fast that even Shui Yun didn't notice it. He only heard him ask in a deep voice: "Who told you that someone died in Taishi Shuyuan?" Ever since he moved her from the eldest princess's residence.  After going out, she also replaced the few palace maids and guards around her who were watching his movements and reporting to her. A month has passed. Zhan Xueyuan died just a few days ago. How did she know about it.  Shuiyun smiled. She knew what Jing Chen was thinking. She looked at Jing Chen with a gentle face, just like many years ago, she looked at the little boy who was always far away from their classmates, but whose eyes were full of envy.  Senior brother.  He probably didn¡¯t know that although he was neither happy nor sad these years, all his simple thoughts were imprinted in those eyes as clear as spring streams.  Only she understands his thoughts.  Senior brother, you are so stupid that it makes people feel bad.  "Do you think that if people look at me, I can only recuperate and wait for you to send me back to the mountains?" Shuiyun shook his head and said, "I can only stay by your side until you die.  Only then can I feel at ease." As she said that, she looked down at her limp hands and said, "I have one more thing to do when I go down the mountain this time, which is to help Si Tianjian organize Taoist classics. Although I can't carry it with my hands, I can't go out.  Sorry, I showed up at Prince Jing¡¯s Mansion today. I expect Si Tianjian will send someone to greet me in the near future. What do you think, should I go or not?¡± Jing Chen naturally didn¡¯t want her to go, and neither he nor Yu Shu wanted to go.  In Si Tianjian, if she gets involved again, there is no guarantee that bad things will happen.  "I know senior brother doesn't want me to go," Shui Yun chewed the words softly, "but I'm really lonely at home alone. Why don't we discuss it? You invite Miss Yu over and talk to me, and I promise you won't come."  Go outside, otherwise, I won't be able to make the decision for me." Jing Chen stared at her, pursed his lips, and turned away without saying a word.  Shuiyun looked at his lonely back, with a trace of sadness on his bloodless face, and muttered silently: "Silly senior brother, I am doing this for your own good." *** In the second half of the decade, the Kunling Bureau became busy, and the officials  Marriage has become secondary. At the end of the month, the schedule for the concubine's bedtime for the next month has to be handed in.  Today Yu Shu came very early. From the clock tower to the entrance of the office, she smiled with everyone and returned greetings to those who greeted her. Everyone could see that she was in a good mood.  Lu Hong and Xu Qing are on the leftRight behind her, there was an old man and a dumbfounded young man, both of whom were secretly glad in their hearts. Before, they were a little jealous of their bodyguards and laughed at the two of them for having no future with a female officer. Now let's see, this is  In a few days, this young lady of theirs seemed to have stepped on a blue cloud under her feet and jumped up again.  Yu Shu passed by in the corridor and saw Wen Shaoan from the window who was immersed in copying text in the big study room. He was very satisfied with her hard work early in the morning. She admired such people who had the guts to do their jobs honestly.  After entering the study room, Wen Shaoan stood up and saluted her: "Good morning, sir." Yu Shu glanced at him briefly at the banquet at Prince Jing's Mansion last night. He was sitting in an inconspicuous corner and did not show any courtesy in front of Liu Tan like the others.  This makes her feel very responsible.  Now that she has become hers, how can she even think about embracing Prince Jing¡¯s thigh?  "You don't have to be so reserved in private, just go about your business." Yu Shu said casually, but Wen Shaoan didn't take it seriously. He put down his desk and brought the tea that he had brewed in advance to her before going back to continue.  work.  Yu Shu was blowing camellias, leaning against the window and looking at the cosmos blooming in the corridor, enjoying the bright morning sunshine and feeling very comfortable.  Ultimately, it was because of the good news that Xue Rui told her last night - the marriage between the Xue Mansion and the Earl's Mansion was ruined.  She admitted that she was petty and didn't like Xue Rui's unclear relationship with other women. After learning about it from Rui Zizhu at the Furong Banquet, she was not reluctant to respond, but when she thought that she couldn't help it, she could  Be considerate of Xue Rui.  Xue Rui did not let her consideration go in vain. He solved the problem silently. He did not drag it out because of cherishing the brotherhood with Ruilin or because of pressure from Mr. Xue.  How unhappy this made her.  Yu Shu thought, Xue Rui had performed so well, so he had to give him some reward. But what did he lack? It seemed that he lacked nothing, so he gave him a Mujiang fan. No matter how good the thing was, she had it on hand.  without.  This made me worried again, like a handful of pine cones in my heart, and I always felt uncomfortable unless I gave him something.  After he recovered his thoughts, he saw the two guards standing in the corridor acting as door gods and called them over.  "I have been working in the building for the past two days, and you are standing outside like this?" She asked with a frown.  Lu Hong was stunned, worried that she was dissatisfied, but Xu Qing replied stupidly: "Reporting to your lord, that's it." Lu Hong quickly added: "I don't dare to leave my post without permission, and I am always at your disposal." Yu Shu  But she felt that such two strong labors were wasted, and she could just go out on a regular basis. She cherished her life and would not let them stay away, but Kunling Bureau couldn't be safer. There was Jing Chen upstairs. Who could break in in broad daylight?  Trying to strangle her won't work.  "In this way, when the morning comes, you don't have to stand guard at the door. You can just walk around the Sitian Prison. If you see or hear anything new, tell me when you come back in the afternoon. Just don't break in."  Shaoan, Yu Shu didn't shy away from him when he spoke, and Wen Shaoan didn't even raise his head, just contending with the piles of files on the table.  Xu Qing scratched his head and was about to ask how it was considered new when Lu Hong grabbed his arm and heard him say: "I know this, and I will go out to do things." Yu Shu nodded secretly, Lu Hong knew this well.  , the other one, just be stunned a little, it¡¯s not a bad thing.  After sending the two of them out, Yu Shu stopped worrying about what reward to give Xue Rui. He calmed down and sat back at the desk to pick up the secret book sent from the palace yesterday and check it with the previous records of the Kun Ling Bureau - this record  Record the arrival date, physical condition, etc. of the women in the Moon Palace in the previous month.  This secret book was not delivered directly to her by the Shang Gong Bureau. It passed through several hands in the process. She was a newbie here, so she had to guard against anyone plotting against it.  As expected, this check allowed her to discover a few inconspicuous errors. They seemed inconsequential, and it was just a matter of who had one day more and who had one day less. However, a single move could affect the sleeping arrangements for the entire month.  She marked them one by one with a red pen, guessing that this was a way for the women in the palace to compete for favor.  Today, the emperor's harem is full, and the queen Ru's is in charge of Fengyin. There is no son under the knee, with a high and virtuality, followed by Xue Guifei. The beauty with the name of the crown harem has only had the next prince.  There are also four concubines. Concubine Shu Yin is the daughter of the Yin family, the most prominent minister. Prince Ning is her son. Concubine Lu is the biological mother of Liu Yi. She was reprimanded by the emperor because of the unheaded imperial envoy case, although she was not demoted.  , but the momentum is not long.  There are also several concubines, several nobles, and several beauties. Those who have raised princes and princesses are often given titles. These are all numbered in the secret book. Generally speaking, they can last for one day a month, but  The menstrual period of the concubines who were just one level above them was delayed.???, then someone will have to wait until next month.  "Interesting." Yu Shu noticed something fishy here, and she was not afraid of wasting time. She made a table, arranged the number and time periods of sleeping and "waiting" for the women in the harem, and used modern mathematics to calculate a frequency.  , there is an interesting harvest - who is in the same group with whom, and who is at odds with whom, it is clear on the paper.

 Text Chapter 608: A Piece of Meat

    Yu Shu took his time to check the details, but the women in the palace couldn't sit still.  Everyone knows that two new adults have been appointed to the Kunling Bureau. All the palaces have started to think about it, and they have sent the family members outside the palace to go around early. However, it is almost the end of the month, but there is no news at all.  Extremely anxious.  So early that morning, the concubines and nobles from each palace went to the queen to pay their respects. One group of people went east and the other group went west, each asking for help.  Concubine Xue's Zhongcui Palace has the largest number of women. Although these women live deep in the palace, they are not blind and deaf. They found out that the two Yi Guan of Kunling Bureau have more or less connections with Concubine Xue.  So everyone came here to get together.  "In the few months since Mrs. Lu left office, I heard that the Kunling Bureau was managed by Ren Shaojian. There are only thirty days in a month. It is right for the Queen to occupy five days, but some positions are not as good as those of concubines.  , but every month I get a good life, let¡¯s just say that Sun Guiren of Kangning Palace served the emperor for two days last month, and you, my concubine, only served for three days.¡± Concubine Zhao, who was promoted to a higher position at the beginning of the year, looked unconvinced.  He turned around and sat on the embroidered pier, looking at Concubine Xue with a pair of watery eyes, as if he was fighting for her. Everyone knew that Ren Shaojian was the son-in-law of Earl Zhongyong's palace, and he married the Queen's direct daughter-in-law.  niece.  Another Liang Guiren, who only got a little princess last year, timidly interjected: "This servant has not been able to see Long Yan for three months, but it is not because of my extravagant expectations. The Eighteenth Princess is still young, and the Holy Father has never seen her many times.  " Concubine Xue held Lopa between her two white bamboo shoot-like fingers and covered her mouth. She yawned. After listening to their complaints for a while, when no one spoke, she slowly moved her lips: "Your Majesty is on land and water.  A Miao Ling envoy was appointed at the conference, who is the new female emperor of Kun Ling Bureau. I will send someone to deliver the sign later. If you want to meet this strange person, please come over tomorrow morning. "  She looked happy and agreed softly.  "Okay, if you have anything to say, I'll tell you tomorrow. I have a headache, so please go back and rest." A group of people achieved their goal and got up to leave knowingly.  The eldest palace maid Songlan, who was standing next to the soft couch, winked at the two palace maids, asked someone to stand outside the palace door, rolled down the curtain, and bent down to rub her legs with Concubine Xue.  He said dissatisfiedly: "Master doesn't care what they do. They are just wallflowers. When Mrs. Lu was still in Si Tianjian, they all went to Yongle Palace to pay attention to Concubine Shu all day long. Later, when Young Master Ren took charge of the matter, they all gathered around  The empress is spinning around, and now you are here to pick and choose." Concubine Xue said with a smile, "That's why the palace is so busy. Our Zhongcui Palace has also been deserted for a while. It's time to be more active.  Popularity." Songlan pouted: "As long as you have a good temper, you should ask them to touch the nail a few times and ask for it a few times. How can it be so easy to get what they want?" Aunt Tao walked forward with a jade porcelain tray.  Come and hear this servant's voice.  He glared at her lightly and scolded in a low voice: "You girl, you are talking nonsense in front of the master again." This Aunt Tao is the nanny who was raised by Concubine Xue.  I have been serving for nearly forty years, I am about fifty years old, I have no children behind me, my whole heart is on Xue Guifei, it is not an exaggeration to say that she is the person Xue Guifei trusts the most.  Song Lan didn¡¯t dare to say anything.  She honestly lowered her head and gave her master a relaxed look.  Concubine Xue looked at what Aunt Peach was bringing and asked casually: "What is it?" Aunt Peach smiled and said: "Your Majesty ate water buffalo roe to make cheese for breakfast. Remembering that the empress likes to eat this, she specially asked the imperial kitchen to deliver it  Come." Concubine Xue raised her eyebrows: "Where did the emperor rest in the palace yesterday?" He still thought about her after having breakfast before the court, and served the food carelessly. I must not have been in the presence of some serious people last night.  Concubine there.  Song Lan answered in a low voice: "Last night it was Guiren Sun's turn in Kangning Palace. The Holy Emperor didn't ask him to be carried, so he went to Xixia Palace by himself." Concubine Xue's peach blossom eyes narrowed.  Xixia Palace was originally the residence of Concubine De. The previous Concubine De was in poor health and passed away from a serious illness three years ago. The main palace was vacant. After Sun Guiren was favored, he occupied a side palace. There was really no tiger in the mountain.  Concubine Xue has some impressions of this newly promoted Sun noble. The daughter of the Minister of Household Affairs who was selected last year is two times younger than her. Her delicate appearance is very attractive.  Based on Concubine Xue¡¯s understanding of Emperor Zhaoqing over the years, she knew as soon as she met Sun Guiren that this was a style he would like, and she could tell that, let alone the queen.  When Songlan saw that Aunt Tao didn't glare at her, she curled her lips and continued: "Master Sun has a backer, and he has had the opportunity to kiss the Holy Spirit for several months. Didn't Empress Zhao just say that,  He¡¯s only one day younger than you, master. Humph, that one is a good person, and he can¡¯t get it¡ª¡± ¡°Okay.¡±?" Concubine Xue interrupted and lightly kicked her arm with her left leg. Songlan's expression changed, and she realized she had said the wrong thing. She quickly bowed her waist and took a step back, kneeling on the ground. "Master, please forgive me, this slave has exceeded the rules.  .  " Concubine Xue paid no attention. She sat up and folded her temples. She frowned and thought for a while. She raised her head and said to Aunt Tao: "Go and hand the sign to Kunling Bureau to invite the female imperial officer to enter the palace tomorrow morning.  "Although the concubines in the harem cannot leave the palace easily, several principal concubines can pass a sign outside the palace at any time to summon the female family members to come in. "It is also said that the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics, and meeting foreign ministers is absolutely prohibited, but female officials are a special case.  At this time, another palace maid walked in from the door. She leaned close to Concubine Xue's ear and whispered a few words. Concubine Xue's mouth curled up and she sneered slightly, saying: "It's a piece of meat, there are always people watching.  , as for who can eat it, it depends on who is closest.  ¡± *** When Yu Shu was summoned by the harem, he was sitting in the pavilion in the corner of Kunling Bureau having lunch. Si Tianjian was wealthy, had a special dining room, and a team of cooks. Yi Guan did not go home at noon.  We can all keep food at the government office. Those of a rank like Yu Shu have better treatment. They only need to say hello at noon in the morning, and at noon, they will have four dishes and one soup in a food box.  "Thanks to Yu Shu, Wen Shaoan can have a hot meal at noon. "What, Concubine Xue wants me to enter the palace?  "Yu Shu put down his chopsticks and looked at the little eunuch running errands who was following Xie Lan. He felt that he looked familiar. After thinking about it, he remembered that this was not the one who brought her food during the days when she was worshiping her ancestors in Huazhen Garden.  That little father-in-law? "Yes, Master Yu, please come to the palace with the sign tomorrow morning. The imperial concubine is waiting for you.  "The little eunuch said with a shy smile, and handed over a piece of green and black wood with bright red paint in both hands. Wen Shaoan stood up, took it, and gave it to Yu Shu. Yu Shu weighed the things in his hands and asked again:  "What did your Majesty say?  " "I don't know. Please keep it and don't lose it.  "The little eunuch knew that this was her first time, so she reminded her gently. Yu Shu nodded and thought to himself: Concubine Xue Guifei probably asked me to come in because of the arrangement of sleeping with her next month. "Okay, I understand.  " Wen Shaoan saw that Yu Shuqian was holding the sign without any knowledge of "love etiquette". He resignedly took out a small piece of silver from his sleeve and put it into the little father-in-law's hand. He took it with a smile.  Yu Shu saw his movements and smiled. After Xie Lan led the people away, he said to him: "You are more diplomatic now. I still remember when I first met you, you lived in Pei.  I was in a tavern and had received a few taels of silver from the teller. I would rather have someone beat me up than give back a single copper.  " " People will learn to be smart only after they have suffered enough.  "Wen Shao'an picked up the bowl, his pretty features lost their original stubbornness, leaving only persistence. Yu Shu stopped teasing him and played with the palace cards in her hand for a while, even though she had only met Concubine Xue once before.  But she has a great affection for Xue Rui. Not only did she take care of herself in Huazhen Garden, she had to repay her for her favoritism at the Furong Gentleman's banquet not long ago. This was her first time as an official.  I have no experience, but I know there is no fish in the water. Sitting in this position, I have to find some benefits for myself. Whoever is cheap is not cheap, it is better to find convenience for others. She just put away the sign in her hand and saw it again.  Xie Lan came back, and there was still a eunuch behind him, but it was not the acquaintance just now. ¡°My servant has paid your respects to Mr. Yu. Our Lady, the Concubine, has sent a sign to ask you to go to the West Palace tomorrow.  " Concubine Xian? Concubine Lu Xian? Liu Yi's mother? Yu Shu almost didn't laugh out loud, but Wen Shaoan took the sign and passed it to her. After a cup of tea, Yu Shu saw Xie Lan and him again  The unknown eunuch behind him was Concubine Shu this time. Yu Shu had three palace plaques in his hand. They were of the same color and pattern, but the only difference was the engraving. Wen Shaoan could make a couplet of them and type them out.  After finishing the meal, he put down the bowl and looked at her, frowning and said: "What are you going to do, sir?  "The three empresses are all going to see her tomorrow. They all must have the same idea, but if they follow one's wishes, they will inevitably dissatisfy the other's wishes. If one is not good, both of them are not human beings. "They will meet each other one by one.  Listen to the instructions from the ladies.  Yu Shu looked back at him and asked, "What do you think I should do?"  " Wen Shaoan looked thoughtful, thinking that Yu Shu was testing him. He thought about it seriously, turned his head and looked around to see no one, then lowered his voice and said: "I know that you will definitely turn to the imperial concubine, but you can't  Therefore, he offended the other two.  ¡± &nbsp;Yu Shu snorted, picked up three palace cards, stood up straight, looked down at him, and said: "Silly, who is afraid of offending someone." After saying that, he picked up his sleeves and walked away.  .  Wen Shaoan was stunned for a moment, turned around to look for her figure, and saw her strolling leisurely to the corridor, walking past a pot of cosmos, and even bent down to grab a branch, looking not at all troubled.  It wasn¡¯t until she disappeared that he suddenly came back to his senses and understood what her last words meant.  Yes, regardless of the status of those in the palace, they should be afraid of offending her. What does she have to fear?  ps: Guozi¡¯s browser crashed. I just finished struggling with it and posted it an hour late. I¡¯m in tears.

 Text Chapter 609 It¡¯s not her

    As the sun set and the bell rang, Yu Shu stopped writing and called it a day. Wen Shaoan, who was dedicated to his job, was left behind, and Xu Qing was called in to take the Shangguan seal and leave.  As soon as she left the small building, she saw Jing Chen standing at one end of the corridor. He looked like he had something to say to her. Yu Shu had a gut feeling that it was not a good thing, but he was standing on the road that he must pass when going out.  Didn't see him.  "Your Majesty, aren't you going back?" "Where are you going later?" "Of course I'm going home." Hearing this, Jing Chen hesitated and said, "Follow me back to the Princess's Mansion." Yu Shu frowned and was talking.  When he wanted to refuse, Shui Yun's smart-aleck image suddenly flashed through his mind, and he also thought about what Jing Chen had to say that he couldn't say in Si Tianjian, but he asked her to go to the Princess Mansion. It was probably Shui Yun who requested it.  So he took a step forward, approached Jing Chen, and said in a low voice: "Go back and tell your junior sister, I don't care what kind of intentions she has, and if she puts her ideas on my head again, I can't spare her this time." Yu Shu originally  Knowing that Shui Yun planned her life for the sake of Jing Chen, she accepted her bad luck. With her character of retribution, it was rare to be able to spare others. Now that Shui Yun is targeting her again, in Yu Shu's opinion  , is tantamount to committing suicide.  After saying that, he walked past him. Lu Hong and Xu Qing saw that they had finished speaking before following him.  Jing Chen was rejected by her and threatened her in return. He was not surprised, as if he had expected her to react like this. He did not stop her and watched her go away with a normal expression. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Back at the Princess Mansion, Jing Chen went straight to see Shui Yun.  Shuiyun, who was taking a nap under the tree, woke up when she heard his footsteps.  When I opened my eyes and saw him, I was a little surprised. You must know that after the estrangement between the two of them, they lived under the same roof.  Apart from regularly checking the recovery of her hands and feet, Jing Chen rarely took the initiative to see her.  After thinking for a moment, she smiled: "Senior brother, did you invite Miss Yu for me?" Jing Chen walked up to her and looked down at her.  Without answering, he asked: "What kind of person do you think Xiaoyu is?" Shuiyun's eyes flashed, but she still smiled: "Miss Yu, she is a smart and courageous woman." "Anything else?" "Ji  "I care about friendship." "Anything else?" Shui Yun shook his head slowly, "I don't know much about her, why did senior brother ask me this suddenly?" Jing Chen told her expressionlessly: "I thought you knew she was not to be trifled with.  "It turns out you don't know." "She asked me to tell you that if you try to trick her again, she won't let you go." Shui Yun's delicate brows furrowed.  Said: "Miss Yu is too prejudiced against me. If I don't meet her face to face and tell her clearly, she won't know how long she will hate me, senior brother. I will dictate it later and you can write a letter for me.  Bring it to her. Okay?" Jing Chen was silent for a moment and said, "In your eyes, can I be fooled?" "Ah?" Shui Yun looked confused, "What did you say?"  "If you want to see her, you can go find her behind my back. You clearly know that she hates you, but you want me to send a message. You are deliberately making her misunderstand me more deeply. You will even get fed up with me. You think I don't know.  What's your plan?" Shuiyun's eyes narrowed.  Jing Chen confirmed his suspicion, and a hint of disappointment appeared on his face.  Shuiyun saw it and immediately smiled bitterly and said, "Anyway, no matter what I do now, you think I have bad intentions. So no matter what Miss Yu does, you think she is good." Jingchen remained silent.  Shuiyun bit her lower lip in grievance and said, "I think you just can't let her go." Jing Chen shook his head and said, "I'm afraid you will suffer the consequences, so I only advise you not to interfere in my affairs again.  , and don¡¯t involve innocent people anymore, otherwise you will harm others and yourself.¡± After leaving the words, he turned and left.  Shuiyun put away his unnecessary expression, breathed a sigh of relief, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly: "Fortunately, it's not her." Si Tianjian's big suggestion was to first appoint Jing Chen as your order, and later make Yu Shu his subordinate.  , when Shuiyun heard the news, she immediately intuited that this arrangement was intentional. Coupled with the murder in Taishi Shuyuan, she was shocked at that time - Yu Shu would be the one who Jingchen had been waiting for for twenty years.  This speculation made her feel uneasy, so she tested Jing Chen this time, not to put a gap between them, but to find out whether Yu Shu was the one.  Fortunately, after hearing Jing Chen¡¯s last words, she could be sure that it was not Yu Shu.  *** The next day, Yu Shu entered the palace.  Being summoned into the palace by three concubines at the same time, anyone else would have been unable to sleep all night, but Yu Shu?Have a good night's sleep. I went to bed early last night and didn't waste any more energy thinking about how to deal with it today.  "Compared to her, it's unclear whether the other ladies slept well last night. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the palace gate and handed her the sign of Concubine Xue. After waiting for a short time, a palace maid came out from Yeting and took her in.  Yu Shu didn't recognize the palace maid, but the palace maid recognized her, and spoke softly with a smile: "I met Master Yu once at the Furong Gentleman's Banquet. At that time, I felt that you were extraordinary and not like an ordinary woman. Now you have to  Congratulations on your advancement in career." Yu Shu took another look at her and vaguely remembered that she was the maid who served Concubine Xue on June 6th, so he asked her name, and she answered readily that her name was Songlan.  .  It was quite a distance from the Meridian Gate to the Harem. With this palace maid accompanying her with a clever smile and talking thoughtfully, Yu Shu didn't feel tired. He only met two groups of palace maids on the way, and they all recognized this song orchid and their words were quite flattering.  But towards Yu Shu, he only cast a curious look and didn't ask any questions.  "Master Yu, please come this way. Be careful of the threshold." Concubine Xue lives in Zhongcui Palace. She built a high vermilion door wall. The threshold alone is higher than Yu Shu's calf. There are two in total. She holds her clothes and steps over.  , in front of us is a large courtyard.  There are flower ponds and painted screens on both sides, and a corridor paved with green and red marble leads directly to the main hall.  Yu Shu was led all the way to the door. He saw the green-dressed palace maid standing guard outside the door rolled up the gauze curtain. When he raised his eyes, he saw the beautiful lady in dazzling blue in the palace in front of her, sitting on the Arhat chair with her arms folded.  beauty.  Yu Shu really couldn't think of any adjectives to describe Concubine Xue. She was a woman who was at a loss for words. He immediately saluted and greeted: "Your Majesty, Yu Shu, pay homage to Concubine Xue." Concubine Xue looked at her and smiled. Fortunately, Yu Shu lowered his voice.  Keep your head down, otherwise you will be blinded again.  "Come and sit here, don't be restrained. You are Cheng Bi's adopted sister. If I treat you as an outsider, I won't ask you to come here today." When Yu Shu raised her head, she saw Xue Guifei looking towards her.  Waving, even though she was pretty and alienated, this simple gesture made her feel friendly for no reason.  "Thank you, Your Majesty, for sitting down." She spoke humbly, but let go of her hands and feet, strode over, and sat down on a chair under Concubine Xue's hands.  Concubine Xue smiled more and more kindly.

 Text Chapter 610 Three in and three out

    Yu Shu stayed in Zhongcui Palace for less than half an hour. When he came out, he only had a honey-colored purse hanging on his waist, which did not attract anyone's attention.  After seeing Concubine Xue, she wanted to go to Concubine Shu next. Concubine Shu lived in Yongle Palace. Yu Shu was sent outside the palace gate by Song Lan. A young eunuch came up to recognize her and called her politely.  Saying "Sister Songlan", he bowed to Yu Shu and said: "Is this the messenger of Miao Ling? My servant Xiao Qingzi was sent by Concubine Shu to lead the way for you. Please follow my servant." Yu Shu looked at  Song Lan, the latter smiled and said: "Since Concubine Shu has sent someone to pick her up, I will save a few steps and Master Yu walk slowly." Yu Shu confirmed that the eunuch was the person in front of Concubine Shu, so he followed her with confidence.  went.  Song Lan stood under the threshold and watched them walk through the aisle before turning back. ?¡­ ?In Yongle Palace, a tea seat was set up, with tea smoke curling up. Concubine Yin Shu held a cup of fragrant tea and spoke calmly to Yu Shu, who was sitting on the futon below.  "Do you know why I summoned you to the palace today?" On this hot day, Yu Shu drank a bowl of iced snow clam dew at Zhongcuigong. Now he smelled the best bitter tea,  She didn't feel better at all, and it was just ridiculous to hear Concubine Shu being so pretentious.  No wonder the Yin family is more powerful than the Xue family, but Concubine Yin Shu is a head lower than Concubine Xue Shu.  "The female minister is stupid, please speak clearly." Concubine Shu said: "As the female imperial concubine of Kunling Bureau, you have the right to investigate the palace, so I have to remind you - be careful in your words and deeds." Concubine Shu said.  Yu Shu understood the four-character warning. It was a disguised warning to her not to use power for personal gain.  Indeed.  Concubine Shu then talked about her predecessor and her former boss: "Previously, the two female officials in charge of the Kunling Bureau were Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Qin. Later, there was a dispute between the two of them. One of them had the audacity to accept bribes and change the sleeping chamber without permission.  The roster. It's just that the paper can't stop the fire. He was exposed and is still in jail. " Yu Shu has heard about this before.  Now that Concubine Shu mentioned it to her face, her meaning was self-evident.  "I see that you have made great achievements at a young age and are both loyal and filial. I cannot bear to see you go astray in the future, so your words will inevitably not be heard. You must not imitate the unjust practices of your predecessors. If someone reports to me in the future,  , No one can protect you." There was a coldness in Concubine Shu's eyes.  Staring at Yu Shu.  The upright face is extremely dignified.  Yu Shu¡¯s expression remained unchanged, with a smile on her lips, until she finished speaking.  Then he said, "I must bear in mind your Majesty's teachings." She was still sitting on the futon, not moving.  There was no fear, no anger.  Concubine Shu frowned, not satisfied with her reaction, so she typed a few more sentences. Yu Shu listened to them one by one, but waited until she finished speaking before answering again, without losing respect.  After another cup of tea, Yu Shu came out of Yongle Palace. In addition to the smell of tea, there was also a hint of ridicule in the corner of his mouth.  Should I say that this concubine is smart, or is she ignorant of flexibility? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Today, he even warned her with threats and intimidation. He had no intention of pleasing her at all. He must have known that saying nice things to her was of no use, so he simply put on a red face.  She was right to do this. If she were timid, she might have been restrained from now on, but Yu Shu was not someone who could be frightened by just a few words.  ¡°She is really a coward, she couldn¡¯t have gotten to where she is now.  After leaving Yongle Palace without looking back, Yu Shu was picked up by the eunuchs of Yuhua Palace who were waiting outside and led to Concubine Lu Xian.   The first time Yu Shu saw Concubine Xian, he was a little surprised. Having seen Concubine Xue¡¯s grace and beauty, Concubine Shu¡¯s dignity and quietness, she thought Concubine Xian was also a beauty, but in fact, this Concubine Xian was also a beauty.  The empress, the biological mother of the eleventh prince Liu Yi, looks very ordinary.  Unlike Concubine Xue, who "doesn't speak secretly", and unlike Concubine Yin Shu, who "pretends", Concubine Xian's attitude towards Yu Shu is so normal that it even makes Yu Shu confused.  "I have heard about Mr. Yu's reputation, and I am curious. I just want to take this opportunity to come over to meet you and talk. I have no other meaning." Concubine Xian gave an opening remark, and then naturally started chatting with Yu Shu.  When it came to the Water and Land Conference in the Dayan Examination, she was originally a woman from the Yi Xue family. She had knowledge before entering the palace for selection, and she had many common topics with Yu Shu.  This chat lasted for an hour. The sun rose high into the sky and it was noon. ?Concubine Xian left Yu Shu to eat, and the latter agreed. After a meal, Concubine Xian asked the maid next to her to send Yu Shu out of the palace.  When she was almost at the door, the eldest palace lady asked Yu Shu to stay, knelt down and gave Yu Shu a big salute, and said in a good voice: "Thank you, Master Yu. Master has not been so happy to chat with someone for a long time. Ever since Master Shiyi's accident happened."  From now on -" She paused and did not continue. Instead, she lowered her voice and said, "Master doesn't ask for much. I will be satisfied if I can serve the Holy Lord for two days every month. Please make it convenient for me, Master Yu."  He also took out a jade talisman in the shape of a banana from his sleeve and stuffed it into Yu Shu's hand: "This is your Majesty's wish. With this jade talisman, when you go to the Lu Family Dayi Hall, if you have any needs, please contact Lu Ning."  "Yu Shu glanced at the thing she had shoved in her hand, her eyes flashed, and she put it in her arms without rejecting it, saying: "Please don't worry, Madam." Concubine Lu is one of the four concubines, and her position is only between the queen and the queen.  Under Concubine Xue, she was supposed to be on an equal footing with Concubine Shu, but she was implicated in the imperial envoy's headless case and was left out by Emperor Zhaoqing. There were so many villains in the palace who looked down on them, so I guess she suffered a lot these days.  A lot of cold looks.  Yu Shu has seen the bedtime schedule of Kun Ling Bureau in recent years. The concubines have three days of bedtime almost every month. If Concubine Lu needs three days now, Yu Shu may be hesitant, but Concubine Lu only asks for two days.  God guarantees the bottom line and assesses the situation. Yu Shu has to praise her for being smart.  To put it bluntly, the concubine's purpose of sleeping with the emperor was to increase her intimacy with the emperor, and to ensure her status in the harem. Concubine Lu knew clearly that Emperor Zhaoqing was not happy with her, so she did not go to him too much and took the initiative to reduce her exposure to him.  In those two days, one could ensure that he could get along with Emperor Zhaoqing, and the other could save his face.  Yu Shu met the three palace concubines. He walked out of the harem, thought about it all the way, and made a summary - Concubine Xue asked for help, Concubine Shu asked for stability, and Concubine Xian asked for peace.  She looked back at the deep palace, and felt that the women in the harem were as scheming as the men in the court.

 Text Chapter 611 Kun Book

    Before the end of July, Yu Shu drew up the list of the palace concubines' sleeping arrangements and showed them to Jing Chen.  Jing Chen only glanced at it briefly before stamping a large seal on the end of the fold. Next to her seal, there were two thin pages of cut paper, wrapped in ginger-yellow wood bark and coated with secret wax mud. The name was "  "Kun Book" will be kept by Jing Chen personally. At the end of the month, the Palace Internal Affairs Supervisory Committee will send someone to pick it up.  Although he expected that Jing Chen would not object to her arrangement, Yu Shu dutifully reported to him: "I referred to the Kunling Bureau's secret books for the past three years, and first ranked the queen and the three according to their positions.  The royal concubine will record the date, and then it is the turn of the concubine and the beauty. According to the almanac, any birth dates that conflict with each other will be staggered, and those with unclean bodies will not be recorded. Since the next month is the unitary month, the seventh and nineteenth days of the lunar month need to be set aside.  , to avoid ancestral taboos. "On the surface, the schedule arranged by Yu Shu is meticulous and standard, but in fact it hides a mystery. For example, Concubine Xue and Concubine Shu both have three days, but Concubine Shu has one day.  It was scheduled for the 15th day of August. There was a banquet in the palace on the 15th day of August. Emperor Zhaoqing would definitely get drunk. The banquet would be over at three o'clock, and there would be an early morning court meeting the next day. How could he have the energy to be intimate with Concubine Shu? I'm afraid he wouldn't even talk.  He couldn't say a few words and then went to sleep.  There was another Sun noble, who was under the concubine's throne, but when Ren Qiming was in charge of Dai Kunling Bureau, he only got two days in three consecutive months. Yu Shu felt that this was very fishy before he entered the palace and met Concubine Xue.  After Guifei Xue's advice, I found out that Sun Guiren was actually a maid in the Empress's palace. Further investigation revealed that the Empress was middle-aged and had a lot of emptiness at her knees. Emperor Zhaoqing often preferred young beauties. This Sun Guiren's superior position  , which is quite interesting.  When we arrived at Yu Shu's place, we had the same queue for Sun Guiren for two days, but it "happened" to be one day after Shu Fei, on the 16th day of the Mid-Autumn Festival.  Emperor Zhaoqing rested at Concubine Shu's house the night before. The next day when he saw the lovely little wife, he must have relaxed a little. The other day, Emperor Zhaoqing met in front of another young and beautiful concubine Zhao.  Forty years is a lot of time. It is no better than when you were young and played music every night. If Zhao Concubine gets wet with rain and dew, then there will be nothing wrong with Sun Guiren the next day.  With this arrangement, no one can fault it. Part of it was Concubine Xue¡¯s intention, and part of it was Yu Shu¡¯s ¡°public revenge¡±¡ªdidn¡¯t you, Concubine Shu, warn me not to use power for personal gain?  I'm just plotting and keeping things private. Come and bite me if you can.  If Concubine Shu knew that her threats had no effect at all.  Instead, Yu Shu kicked her in the face as soon as she came up, wondering if she would regret it.  Jing Chen couldn't tell what Yu Shu had done to the "Kun Book" in August. After hearing her report, he said to her: "When it comes to the personal affairs of palace women, I am a man. It's not as convenient as yours in the future."  You can draw up the Kun book yourself, and just bring it and stamp it with me. Originally, I was also acting as the right commanding officer." Yu Shu heard that he wanted to be the storekeeper, so how could he not be happy with it.  He raised the corner of his mouth and gave him a rare smile: "Okay." Jing Chen looked at her face with a gentle smile, and his thoughts were a little far away.  When she came to her senses, she had already left. ?¡­ ?Yu Shu hasn¡¯t seen Xue Rui for several days in a row. He was busy arranging the sleeping order for the past few days and had no time to think too much. The business was over.  Just remember him.  I went to Wangji Tower to look for anyone but didn't find anyone, but I heard two maids say something - "The girl brought that gentleman a few days ago. Somehow, she found the Feng pool you placed on the terrace and sneaked in.  After a while, we bumped into him. " Yu Shu "picked up" Xin Lishan near Xin Mansion and found out the secret of Yunhua's relics. Seeing that he had nowhere to go, he placed him in Wangji Building.  Stay, she has been busy for seven or eight days and has no time to care about him.  Xiaoqing and Xiaodie were dedicated to serving Yu Shu. When she was away, no one took care of them, so they followed Yu Shu's instructions to change the spring water and clean the dust in the feng pond with crystal stones every day.  He caught Xin Lishan immediately.  But he was worried that he was Yu Shu's guest, so he asked him to leave nicely. Who would have thought that Xin Lishan was a shameless person, and he was found out, but he didn't feel ashamed. Instead, he wandered on the roof of the third floor every day, which made  The two maids had to be on guard against him all the time, and they couldn't sleep well at night, which was miserable.  Yu Shu smiled happily after hearing what they said, then found the room where Xin Lishan was, knocked on the door and went in.  It was dinner, and Xin Lishan hadn't served the food yet. He was lying with his legs crossed under the window in a daze, with a string of bright crystal beads hanging on his hand, which shone brightly under the lamp. It was the money he earned from helping Yu Shu make the Mujiang fan.  of remuneration.  Seeing Yu Shu come in, he only twisted his neck and did not get up.  "Uncle Wu, are you used to living here?" "It's good food and drink, and you can avoid disasters. You're very used to living here." Xin Lishan glanced at her sideways, "Why, you think I'm eating and drinking here for free.  Kick me out?" Is Yu Shu still wearing the blue kite official robe?He stood up, lifted up the corner of his clothes and sat across from him, smiling and saying: "Eating and drinking for free is nothing. Wangjilou has a lot of money and it is not short of these few meals. It's just that I treat Uncle Wu as a guest, but you don't."  Treat yourself as an outsider." This was too sarcastic. Xin Lishan touched his nose and asked, "Did the two little girls sue me?" Yu Shu's face straightened: "Uncle Wu comes from the Yixue family.  The rules above are much clearer than mine. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s taboo to pry into other people¡¯s private knowledge?¡±  If others can't understand the Taoist's eight principles of life and death, then he won't be sure.  "Look at what you said, it's not so serious." Xin Lishan sat up straight and said with a smile on his face: "I'm just too curious and can't help but want to see it. If nothing else, even if I saw it  You will only think about it yourself, and it will rot in your stomach, and you will definitely not reveal your secrets." Yu Shu snorted, if she didn't believe in Xin Lishan's character, she would not let him live here.  Xin Laowu ran away from home for an old friend who had been dead for twenty years. This Xin Laowu was no mean person.  "You really want to see the Feng Shui where I grow crystals?" Xin Lishan's eyes lit up when he heard that there was room for negotiation in her words: "Are you willing?" "It's not impossible, but what my master taught me  There is only one technique in the world, how can it be easily disclosed to others?" Xin Lishan knew that she was deliberately selling her off and would ask for something later, but when he thought of the mysterious Feng Shui place upstairs that was waiting to be discovered, he became worried.  The itching was unbearable, and curiosity took over, so he answered: "How are you doing?" Yu Shu's eyes flashed, he supported his knees with one hand, and moved closer to him, saying: "The Xin Mansion has a secret thing called  Damn Gouxiang, can Uncle Wu do it?"

 Text Chapter 611 Untitled

    When Yu Shu mentioned Daigoxiang to Xin Lishan, it was just a temporary idea without high hopes. However, Xinlishan gave her a surprise - "You mean Daigoxiang?" Xinlishan looked at her suspiciously, "  Have you seen the Taiqing Cauldron of the Xin family?" Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and said, "Not only have you seen it, Mr. Zuo Pan gave me a replica of the Taiqing Cauldron." "Oh," Xin Lishan said in a long voice.  With a look of understanding, he said, "He gave you the cauldron, but he didn't give you the incense, right?" "He gave it to you, but it wasn't enough at all. That's why I asked you if you would do it. If you  Yes, let's make a deal - I'll study my Feng Shui for you, and you'll have to provide me with some feng shui." "What if I can't do it?" "No?" Yu Shu stood up.  Pretending to walk out, "Forget it, just pretend I didn't mention it." "Hey, hey," Xin Lishan quickly called her from behind, "Don't leave in a hurry, I didn't say I couldn't!" Yu Shu  He turned around with a look of doubt on his face: "Can you do it?" "You're kidding me, Master Xin gave you the fragrance, but he didn't tell you who made it?" Xin Lishan mentioned his father, speaking of Master Xin,  It's like that's not his biological father.  "" "That look in your eyes, don't you believe that I made Daigoxiang?" Yu Shu slowly turned back and sat down, put his hands on his knees, and looked at him: "I believe it, haha, let's  Let¡¯s talk.¡±¡­ After a cup of tea, Yu Shu walked out of Xin Lishan¡¯s room as she wished, got on the carriage and went home. When she left, she had a list in hand.  Listed on it were the spices, herbs and various utensils needed to make Daigo Xiangwan. Once she had purchased them, Xin Lishan could start making them.  The two of them made an appointment, and when he made it and it was delicious, Yu Shu allowed him to go to the terrace on the third floor to see the Feng Shui after inspecting the goods.  *** On the second day of rest, Yu Shu led two guards to Taishi Shuyuan to pack a few things.  Since the death of Zhan Xueyuan on the Zhongyuan Festival, she has not been to Taishi Book Garden. Even Ren Qiming specially reminded her, so she "truanted" openly.  There is no need to go to Si Tianjian. Yu Shu is dressed casually today. Although she has a net worth of tens of thousands of taels, she doesn¡¯t put much effort into what she wears. She just wears a casual skirt and it¡¯s hard to tell that she is the Miao that everyone has said.  Spirit messenger.  From the gate to the women's dormitory, two guards with swords followed behind her. Some people recognized her, but no one dared to come forward and say hello.  This is also the result of Yu Shu's always being withdrawn in Taishi Shuyuan and not making many friends.  Arriving at the women's dormitory, Yu Shu asked Lu Hong and Xu Qing to wait outside the courtyard, and went in alone. No one had entered or left her room for more than half a month, and there was a gray smell when she opened the door. She checked the doors and windows out of habit.  , confirming that no one sneaked into her room while she was away.  While she was wandering around in the room, people who had seen her rushed around the library to tell each other. In less than a cup of tea, all the students who had not had morning classes knew that Yu Shuren was here.  This was a big deal. After Yu Shu became famous at the Water and Land Conference, he never showed up again. In just half a month, Yu Shu, the "Messenger of Miaoling" named by the emperor, became a legendary figure.  characters.  Now that we heard that she was in the Taishi Book Garden, how could everyone not be excited, so when Yu Shu tidied up the room, took her things and came out, she was "surrounded" in front of the door of the women's dormitory without any preparation.  Looking at the students on the three floors inside and outside the courtyard, who were poking their heads outside the courtyard wall, whispers filled their ears. Lu Hong and Xu Qing tried their best to maintain the seriousness on their faces, holding the handle of the knife tightly with one hand and stretching out the other hand.  Separate a road so that Yu Shu can pass.  "Mr. Messenger, are you going to leave school and no longer be in Taishi Shuyuan?" Originally, everyone was just watching, but someone boldly asked a question loudly, and then started with a series of questions.  Everyone was talking about it, most of them were concerned about whether Yu Shu would continue to study in Taishi Shuyuan.  Yu Shu didn't expect this scene, and she didn't know that the restaurants and teahouses outside were spreading rumors about her skills. So facing such a group of enthusiastic young people, some monks were confused and could only smile and say perfunctorily: "Although I hope  I have been taught by a few academicians, but I am not very busy and have official duties, so I will not come to the bookstore recently." Some people looked disappointed, thinking that if Yu Shu could stay, he would always find an opportunity.  Get close and ask for advice, the so-called close to the water, maybe you can benefit a lot from her advice on every move.  There were also some people who were more cheeky and took the opportunity to ask: "I wonder where your residence is, can I visit you someday?" &nbsp; Yu Shu thought that even if she didn't tell, someone would be able to find out, so he told them generously: "The new house has been completed, and it is on Baochang Street." When everyone saw her asking and answering, they were not as arrogant as what they heard from behind, and they felt even more proud.  There are people who have a good impression of her, one envies her for being young and promising, and the other admires her abilities, but those who are truly envious and envious become a minority.  This is also thanks to those storytellers with lotus tongues, who described her so deeply in their jokes that they made her a pillar to restore the reputation of Master Yi in Da'an.  This group of people followed Yu Shu to the gate, watched her get on the carriage and leave, and then they talked about the land and water conference before turning back to go to class.  "Go to Dali Temple." Yu Shu waited for the carriage to turn the corner, then told Liu Zhong to change direction and go to Xue Rui.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Text Chapter 612: We don¡¯t know each other

    Xue Rui went to Dali Temple Prison early in the morning, interrogated several prisoners there, and returned to the official office.  As soon as he sat down and read the confession for a while, a police officer came to report that someone from the front office was looking for him. He didn't say who it was, so he waited outside the gate. Xue Rui asked about his appearance and knew what he knew.  , and asked the guards to lead the people to the second gate to watch tea.  He arrived later and was not surprised to see Jiang Hua in a dark green riding uniform standing in the back hall.  "What do you want from me?" Jiang Hua held on to the handle of the shiny whip at her waist with one hand, raised her thick eyebrows, and looked up and down at his majestic appearance in official robes with black gauze on his head, and said angrily: "Do I have to come to you if I have something to do?  , My mother has been in Beijing these days and has not waited for you to greet her. She thought you didn¡¯t want people to know about your relationship with Brother Wang, so I came to ask if this was the case. Is that really what you thought?  , I will pretend that I don¡¯t know you from now on.¡± Xue Rui didn¡¯t seem to hear her sarcasm. He walked over and sat down on a chair and said to her: ¡°I took over a murder case not long ago and am investigating it.  , I couldn't get away for a while, so I couldn't go to meet the old lady in person. It was because of my inconsideration. I decided to come to apologize for it someday. "In fact, a few days after Mrs. Wei Guo arrived in Anling, Xue Rui sent someone to send a letter to Chen.  The old man was in love, and a pair of red and green parrots who could talk well made the old man happy, so Jiang Hua came to ask questions today, so it was really nothing to cause trouble.  Just because Jiang Hua was used to making trouble without reason, Xue Rui did not expose her to save her endless pursuit.  Sure enough, Jiang Hua gave him a look that said, "I guess you know me." She raised the corners of her mouth and said, "It's already noon. I'm hungry. Come on, take me to your restaurant for a rare meal. I  I don¡¯t care about how you made my mother sad.¡± Xue Rui was ready to go back to Wangji Tower.  After hearing this, he asked her to wait for a while and went to the back to change into normal clothes.  As the two of them walked out of the official office, they bumped into Yu Shu in front of the door who had also come to look for someone.  "Huh?" The three of them looked at each other.  Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui and then at Jiang Hua. When he saw the two of them together, he didn't think much about it. He was just stunned for a moment and then said hello with a smile: "What a coincidence. Where are you going?" Xue Rui kept going for several days.  Without looking at Yu Shuren, he suddenly saw her face and his eyes stayed on her face.  Even his voice was much gentler than usual: "I'm about to have lunch. You came just in time. Let's go to Wangji Building." Jiang Hua also said: "Yes, let's go together." Yu Shu certainly didn't  Will refuse and make a U-turn.  Walk side by side with them to the street, which is not far from Jima Street.  No need for a carriage or horse, Jiang Hua put his hand on her shoulder and walked between her and Xue Rui. He blinked at Yu Shu, leaned into his ear and asked: "Is your 60,000 taels of gambling debt coming soon?"  Do you need my help?" Yu Shu smiled and said, "No, I have discussed it with them. They don't intend to default on the debt. Let them pay it back slowly." Jiang Hua looked disappointed and called to the military camp.  She couldn't go. She couldn't find a live target even when practicing whipping, which made her feel unhappy all over. She wished that she could cause trouble by standing up for Yu Shu.  "Well, if they are playing tricks, don't be afraid. I told you early in the morning and I will help you vent your anger." "Yeah."  She was treated like a wild cat, and yet he only wanted to protect her.  Not far away, Jiang Hua noticed someone behind her. She turned around and saw two men who looked like guards with knives across their waists, following them not far or near. She just assumed they were following Xue Rui and did not feel dissatisfied. ??¡­?????????????????????? The three of them wandered all the way to Junma Street, but followed Jiang Hua and turned into a noisy tavern halfway. In Jiang Hua¡¯s words, the place is lively, and the more people drink, the more delicious it is.  It¡¯s not that Wangjilou isn¡¯t lively, but it¡¯s a place where food is more expensive than gold. The people who come here are either rich or noble, and they are well-educated. They don¡¯t have much to talk about while eating, and there is less of a market atmosphere. It¡¯s not like this ordinary place.  Noisy.  When they were eating at noon, the downstairs was already full. The waiter led them to the second floor, and then they met a table of satiated customers near the fence, and they found a good seat.  Jiang Huan couldn't wait to order a jar of good wine. Before the food was served, she filled it for herself. She drank it all in one gulp and sighed with relief. She complained to Xue Rui: "When I came to the capital, my mother was better than  The eldest brother is very strict and doesn't even let me drink spicy wine, for fear that I will go out with a knife to kill someone when I'm drunk." Yu Shu burst out laughing.  Xue Rui shook his head and sighed secretly: Mrs. Wei Guo is just afraid that you will get into trouble.  Jiang Hua said, drank another drink, put one arm on the railing,He tilted his head happily to listen to the stories being told by the storyteller who was surrounded by people downstairs.  What was being said over there was: "That Japanese boy, holding white wax in one hand and a charm in the other, was talking nonsense to the cage where the dog was kept, which was hard to understand -" Jiang Hua turned to her deskmate.  The two said: "This is a joke about the water and land conference in the palace. I only heard it in a teahouse with my mother two days ago. It was about a strange man from Si Tianjian who could call the wind and rain and scatter beans to form soldiers. He was given a title by the emperor.  Messenger Miao Ling, it is said that this person worshiped a god as his master. He is knowledgeable in astronomy and geography. He also has the ability of the King of Hell and can judge the life span of people. It is rare that she is a woman. Tsk tsk, I really want to meet this god.  Did my disciple have three heads and six arms?" Yu Shu and Xue Rui also heard the sound of storytelling downstairs, and heard Jiang Hua's jokes, and their expressions were slightly strange.  Yu Shu¡¯s eyes asked Xue Rui: Is she talking about me?  Xue Rui hesitated: It should be you right?  Jiang Hua didn't notice that the two people's expressions were different, and asked Yu Shu excitedly: "Lian Fang, you are also a student of Yi. Have you heard of this Miao Ling messenger? Tell me, is she really that amazing?  " "" Yu Shu was troubled for a moment. How should she answer this? Tell Jiang Hua that she is not the third prince of Nezha. Doesn't she have three heads?  "Hahaha," Xue Rui couldn't help but laugh. Yu Shu stepped on his foot under the table before he stopped laughing. He said to Jiang Hua who was confused: "Since you have heard this paragraph, you have never heard anyone say what the surname of Miao Ling Messenger is.  Whose name is it?" Jiang Hua rubbed her wine glass and recalled: "Well, I remember they said that this person is a female fortune teller who was admitted to Dayan this year. What is her last name? Don't panic, I think.  Think, I know¡ª¡ª" "My surname is Yu." Xue Rui reminded her kindly.  Jiang Hua slammed the table hard, "By the way, it's Yu! Yu is the master!" People at the next tables looked at them sideways.  Yu Shu held his forehead, but now he didn't know how to say it to Jiang Hua. This princess princess is really brave. They even call her by her first name. Don't you still know who she is?

 Text Chapter 613 Suspicion

    When the three of them came out of the tavern, Jiang Hua still found it unbelievable and looked at Yu Shu frequently. It was difficult to associate the unspectacular little girl in front of her with the fairy disciple who the storyteller said could control wind and rain.  But Xue Rui said it himself, it can still be false.  Today was the first time that Yu Shu heard what the outside world said about her. She felt that it was exaggerated, let alone Jiang Hua. She did not humbly explain to Jiang Hua that she was not that powerful. She could only sigh in her heart,  Emperor Zhaoqing really spared no effort in publicity in order to establish his reputation as Mingjun.  Lu Hong and Xu Qing were waiting outside the restaurant. They bought some donkey meat from nearby for lunch and burned it. When they saw Yu Shu and the others coming out, they went to greet them.  "Sir, where are we going next? Do you want to take a car?" Jiang Hua then realized that the two of them were not following Xue Rui, but Yu Shu's people. She felt strange in her heart. While Yu Shu was talking to the two guards, she turned to talk to him.  Xue Rui gritted his teeth and said, "Well, you Dalang Xue, why didn't you tell me earlier? It made me look ugly in front of others." At first, she thought Yu Shu was a little Yi Master, but she was lucky enough to be sworn in with Xue Rui.  Yu Shu was so high up that he was also dissatisfied with Xue Rui. He allowed her brother Wang to have an adopted sister for nothing, so he just thought that Yu Shu was getting a big advantage.  Therefore, she was a little disdainful of Yu Shu. Although they exchanged names, most of it was because of Xue Rui's face. Who would have thought that he was simply not as high as the mountain.  It seems that she is cautious.  Xue Rui smiled faintly and did not explain. He knew very well what Jiang Hua thought of Yu Shu and did not remind him at first.  Of course he has his considerations.  Because of this little incident, Jiang Hua couldn't enjoy her drink and was a little embarrassed when facing Yu Shu, so she excused herself and left.  Yu Shu followed Xue Rui back to Wangji Tower and asked him on the way: "Do you know that I am the messenger of Miao Ling? Hua Lan is disappointed. I think she ran very fast." Xue Rui scanned her slovenly appearance up and down.  He advised her solemnly: "Go back and tailor more clothes with good materials. Didn't you win a lot of money? Don't save that few money, pack it up, and at least go out and don't insult the imperial title."  Unable to hear his teasing, she put an elbow on his waist, glared at him with a smile, and whispered: "It's too late to realize that you dislike me now." Xue Rui heard it.  His handsome brows revealed a lingering smile.  *** The two of them returned to Wangji Building.  Separate the eyeliners outside.  After closing the door, Yu Shu asked Xue Rui about the progress of the Taishi Shuyuan murder case.  Xue Rui shook his head and said: "There is a suspect, but it's not very likely to be investigated. There is no evidence to identify the murderer, so it is difficult to investigate." Compared with the commotion caused when Cao Youling was killed.  Zhan Xueyuan died quietly. The Zhan family was a prominent family in Jiangxi, but it did not have much influence in the capital. Just like the Wenchen family in the north and the Xia Jiang family in the south, the local Yi Xue family was famous and had long hands.  They cannot reach into Anling. If they reach over, the first person who will be unhappy is not the emperor, but the twelve palaces in the capital, who will join forces to cut them off.  As soon as something happened to Cao Youling, the Cao family in the capital could stand up for her, which led Emperor Zhaoqing to order Xue Rui to solve the case within a month. However, Zhan Xueyuan died in the capital, and her family was far away in Jiangxi, so it would take a long time to come over.  After a while, no one forced Xue Rui to solve the case as soon as possible.  What's more, there are still shadows of the group of traitors who plotted against Jing Chen. Emperor Zhaoqing and Dati Dian may have some plans. How could they rely on Xue Rui, who "can't distinguish the situation"?  "People come to solve the case.  Yu Shu frowned and said, "It would be great if Ji Xingxuan was not rescued by Prince Ning. She must know something. If she could ask a question, we wouldn't be blind." Speaking of Ji Xingxuan, Yu Shu didn't know how to be happy that she was the one to blame.  She should still be upset that she escaped. Sometimes she really wondered if Ji Xingxuan had front and rear eyesight, so she was diagnosed with Prince Ning's heir just at that critical moment of life and death.  Xue Rui muttered: "The Holy One secretly ordered King Ning to take away Ji Xingxuan. At that time, they had not confirmed who the person who broke the fate was, so the Holy One's preference for King Ning prevailed and let Ji Xingxuan go. But now  You, a ruined person, have almost not been exposed. An unborn heir of Prince Ning is not of great importance. In my opinion, the Holy One may be regretting not following Ji Xingxuan's line of investigation. He may ask Ning when he will.  The king wants someone." Yu Shu hesitated and said, "You mean, the emperor will send people to investigate Ji Xingxuan in private?" Xue Rui nodded.  Yu Shu couldn't tell whether this was good news or bad news. The good news was that if Ji Xingxuan could find out the murderer who was hiding in Taishi Book Garden and wanted to kill people, she would?The genuine article is safe.  The bad thing is that when Emperor Zhaoqing eliminates that group of thieves, they will be able to put her and Jing Chen together without any scruples.  Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu's ups and downs and suddenly asked: "Ashu, have you ever thought about why that group of people in the dark targeted Jing Chen, looking for the person who would destroy the life and kill innocent people." Yu Shu raised his eyebrows:  "Aren't you saying that they are rebels? Knowing that Jing Chen, the troublemaker of Da'an, can influence the fate of the country and is closely related to life and death, we want to start from it so that we can rebel in the future." Xue Rui's eyes flashed and he said: "In that case,  Then why not just kill Jing Chen, the troublemaker of Da'an? It's so easy to find you, the life-breaker. You said that Jing Chen was looking for the life-breaker in Yiyang to no avail. As soon as he left, someone plotted against him.  Jiang Shang was abandoned after being seriously injured, but when you rescued him, he was still breathing, and he had a silver needle buried in his hole, and he lost his memory and was speechless. If someone wanted to kill him, why bother? " Yu Shu was stunned, and after him.  After saying this, she also found it strange. Yes, if that group of people wanted to find the life-breaker to kill because of rebellion, then why not just kill Jing Chen, the obvious troublemaker of Da'an.  His life was not fatal.  She hadn't thought about this issue carefully before because after Jing Chen recovered his memory, he couldn't remember the time when he was being chased in the south, so she subconsciously thought that he escaped from death, but she never thought that it was him who escaped death.  Someone deliberately left him alive.  But why, instead of killing Jing Chen, did they want to kill her, a life-breaker?  "Why am I getting more and more confused? Brother, tell me, if they are not rebelling, what is their purpose?" She was a little confused when it came to her own affairs. When she raised her head, she saw Xue Rui staring at her dimly.  An astonishing statement - "Why don't you change your mind? Regardless of whether the person behind the scenes wants to rebel or not, it is true that he wants to hinder the emperor and Si Tianjian. However, if he doesn't want Jing Chen to die, then he can only attack the life-breaker.  Who would not want to kill Jing Chen, but also try every means to destroy it? " Yu Shu's eyelids twitched as he looked at her, and someone suddenly appeared in her mind. Her mouth opened and closed uncontrollably.  He and Xue Rui said this person at the same time - "Yunhua." "Yunhua."

 Text Chapter 614 Changzhou Yun Mufeng

    It was late at night, and Yu Shu was tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. His mind was filled with the conversation he had with Xue Rui during the day. Knowing that Yun Hua was not dead was one thing, but suspecting that he was the culprit of the two murders in Taishi Shuyuan was another.  Something happened.  In Yu Shu¡¯s understanding, Yun Hua, a senior brother he had never met before, was a very famous figure when he was alive, but he was a legend after he died, and he had absolutely nothing to do with the murderer.  If it was really Yun Hua, then Yu Shu could only praise him for being so cruel. In order to prevent Da'an Fuzi from being killed, he even attacked Jing Chen, his biological son, and beat him half alive and threw him in the river. He was almost picked up by her.  Go back, otherwise you won¡¯t feed the fish.  If it wasn¡¯t Yun Hua, then he didn¡¯t die twenty years ago. Where had he been hiding in the past twenty years?  Yu Shu thought about it all night, and the next day with a pair of black eyes, Xue Rui regretted it when he saw it. He thought that he shouldn't have told her before he found out, so he comforted her: "It's just a speculation, don't be too cautious."  Take it to your heart." Yu Shu shook her head. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Jing Chen's murder and Taishi Shuyuan's murder were inseparable from Yunhua. The most likely possibility was that Yunhua had exposed him and destroyed the "Xuannu Liuren Book".  " was executed by the Da'an royal family. After Jin Chan escaped from his shell, he secretly planned the plot incognito. He waited until Jing Chen, the troublemaker of Da'an, came down from Longhu Mountain before taking action.  Jing Chen told her that Da Ti Dian had personally said that a troublemaker in Da'an would appear every hundred years, which was fate and calamity. Calculating based on time, Jing Chen should be the third troublemaker to appear in Da'an since the founding of the country, and Po Fate  People do not seem to appear together with the misfortunes, and only the misfortunes can divine the fate-breakers from the ancient tombs of the imperial mausoleums.  Therefore, Yunhua must have known when Jingchen was born that his son was Da'an's misfortune. He failed to destroy "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", but after learning the secrets in the book, he changed his mind to stop Da'an.  He couldn't bear to kill his own son, so he could only wait for the day when Jing Chen found the person who ruined his life.  Then attack the life-breaker.  Calculating it this way, the most critical part of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" should be the story of Da'an's misfortune, which is crucial to the survival of An Chaoqi.  It depends on whether the world is peaceful or not.  Qingzheng had a deep obsession with destroying the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", otherwise he would not have sent his eldest disciple to take the risk to Beijing. After that, it was unsuccessful and it took twenty years.  He also accepted her as his disciple and sent her to Beijing.  "My master, Taoist Qingzheng, knows the six words of Yi Ji, knowing blessings and misfortunes. When it comes to life and death, he must have calculated that Yunhua is not dead, but I listened to him at the beginning. He and Yunhua have been separated for many years. We have never been able to meet again, that is.  It is said that after Yun Hua was in danger, he disappeared and did not go back to find his master. "Yu Shu said to himself, always feeling that Yun Hua's obsession was a bit inexplicable. He went to Beijing to destroy the book in accordance with his master's order.  The book was not destroyed, but his own son was involved in it. When he was surrounded by enemies on all sides, shouldn't he try to find ways to reconcile with Taoist Qingzheng?  Yun Hua is different from her. Qing Zheng said that he took in this great disciple thirty years ago and taught him for at least ten years. With such a master-disciple relationship that treats him as a parent, she doesn't believe that Qing Zheng will treat her the same way.  If you leave Yun Hua alone, you will definitely leave him a way out and will not let him find himself.  But after Yunhua "died" twenty years ago, he did not return to Qingzheng, but chose to hibernate alone. It felt to her as if he deliberately avoided Qingzheng and did not want Qingzheng to interfere with him.  "You seem to have said that Yunhua already had a wife before he came to Beijing?" Xue Rui asked coldly.  "Well, Master mentioned in front of me that my senior brother had married a wife and had children." Yu Shu recalled that Qingzheng looked proud when he mentioned Yunhua, but it was a pity that she drank a few more sips of spicy food at that time.  Because of the wine, I fell asleep and didn¡¯t listen to the whole story.  "Then where are Yunhua's first wife and children now?" Yu Shu shook his head and said casually: "Maybe he will live well somewhere, or else he will die -" She was stuck in her words and bit her tongue.  He lowered his tongue and suddenly had a vague idea, his eyes wandering.  She didn't pay attention to the other side. Xue Rui's face was filled with awe, and his eyes were lightly swaying.  There was silence between the two for a short while, and Xue Rui spoke up: "Have you seen Yunhua's paper for the Dayan exam, but do you still remember where he is from written on it?" This was more than half a year ago.  , Yu Shu deceived the ancestors and grandsons of the Ji family with Yunhua's astrology test paper. Now the paper has been destroyed and all traces have been destroyed. Fortunately, her memory is good and it is not blurry yet. "I remember that it was written on that paper that he was from Changzhou."  All candidates for the Dayan Examination are issued examination stickers, and there is no student number. All papers are written with their place of origin and their names, which are distinguished by their handwriting.  "Changzhou?"  It's a forgery, but based on his accent and customs, it's not too far from reality. So could it be that he is actually from Yiyang?  Ashu?Were you also a disciple in Yiyang City?  "Although that's what he wrote, who knows if it's false. Even the name Yun Mufeng may not be true." Yu Shu curled his lips slightly.  She evaluated Yun Hua from a woman's perspective and felt that he was really a scumbag. He abandoned his wife and children and went to Beijing. As soon as he became famous all over the world, he became the emperor's son-in-law. He also had a loving relationship with Princess Luyue and had a son. He let down two people in succession.  woman.  There are also two sons of his, one does not know whether he is alive or dead, and the other is deceived and deceived by others. His father must be called a terrible person.  With such a comparison, Yunhua and Jingchen are truly worthy of being two fathers and sons. They both gave up their good lives for the sake of those invisible moral principles.  "I will send someone to Changzhou to investigate as soon as possible, and I will tell you when there is news." Xue Rui came back to her senses and said to her, "After breakfast, I will take you to Si Tianjian." Yu Shu stayed yesterday  Before leaving Wangji Tower, Lu Hong and Xu Qing were sent away by her. Xue Rui had to see her off in person before going out.  Because the speculation that Yun Hua was the culprit was too scary, Yu Shu forgot to tell Xue Rui that she had met Concubine Xue in the palace.  *** Xue Rui sent Yu Shu to the gate of Sitian Prison. When leaving, he told her one thing: "You are in charge of official marriage approval documents. If you have seen Jin Xun's eight-character post recently, please press it first. Remember  Let me know." Yu Shu agreed and wanted to ask again, but Xue Rui closed the car door and turned around to leave.  Lu Hong and Xu Qing were waiting at the door of the official office and followed her in. The three of them split up in the courtyard of Kunling Bureau. Yu Shu went in to work, while the two guards were ordered to wander elsewhere to listen to the news.  Entering the courtyard, Yu Shu looked up at the window on the east floor and saw that it was open. He knew that Jing Chen had arrived first, so he went upstairs first.  In the same department, subordinates must present gifts to their superiors when they come and go in the morning and evening. This is an official rule.  "Good morning, Your Majesty, I have something to explain today. If I have nothing to do, I will go and get busy." Jingchen sat by the window and read some books. A corner of his silver gauze blouse hung to the ground. The embroidered pattern of the Big Dipper on his shoulders was attracted by the morning light. He  Her long hair is pulled up without any gauze, her eyebrows are as pale as distant mountains, and there is a small cloud under her eyes, looking back like autumn water.  Such a pleasing man can only be viewed from a distance, and Yu Shu sighed inwardly.  Jing Chen looked at her, put down the scroll, and said: "I entered the palace yesterday, just as the Holy One was drafting an edict. Your title book and flower seal have been prepared by the Ministry of Etiquette. Someone will come from the palace in the morning to announce the edict. Please prepare."  On the day of the conference, although Emperor Zhaoqing personally sealed Yu Shu as the Miaoling envoy, the imperial edict had not yet been written, and it would take some time to record the book and make the seal. This was considered quick.  "Thank you for informing me, sir." Yu Shu smiled, turned around and went downstairs.  Jing Chen waited for her to disappear before he put away his gaze. He looked at the scripture annotations in his hand again, but he couldn't read it anymore. These days, all he could look forward to every day was to see her once in the morning and evening, even if it was nothing.  In other words, it would be better than her turning a blind eye.  Yu Shu went downstairs, found Xie Lan, and asked him to inform the officials under the Kunling Bureau, so that they would not be in a hurry when the imperial edict arrived later. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When it was almost noon, someone came from the palace to announce the order. Everyone from the Kunling Bureau came out to greet the order, right in front of the door.  The great eunuch who was holding the imperial edict read something in a formal manner in front of him. Yu Shu couldn't quite understand it, but he understood two key points - firstly, the title given by Emperor Zhaoqing was equivalent to the size of a third-grade lord.  In other words, she had an extra salary, and when she saw officials below the third rank, she could stand with her chest raised and her head raised.  Secondly, in addition to this title, Emperor Zhaoqing also rewarded her with one hundred taels of gold, some fine cloth, and the flag she used to attract rain that day, with a royal pen and a personal portrait of a real dragon's command.  Yu Shu was extremely happy. After seeing Zhen Hui, she felt that she was truly worthy of her name. She was no longer just a name that meant she could eat and drink.  "I would like to express my gratitude to the Lord for your kindness, and long live Your Majesty." Yu Shu knelt down to receive the order, holding the gold silk above her head. Regarding the behavior of such slaves, she was quick to follow the local customs.  After asking the two guards to bring the gold and silver and other items into the building, Yu Shu approached the eunuch who was announcing the decree, stuffed the banknotes he had prepared earlier into his sleeve, and with a smile, he made friends and got to know the eunuch.  The chief eunuch, Wang Fengtai, Wang Gonggong.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Yu Shu thought about how the house on Baochang Street was pretty well decorated, and after counting the time for moving, he said to everyone: "Looking for a good day in the middle of next month, I'll post an invitation to everyone." The circle of people dispersed with satisfaction.  Go, and soon, Yu Shu and Jing Chen are the only two people left in the courtyard.  "You want to entertain guests,"??Would you like me to go?  "Jing Chen asked. Yu Shu was in a good mood at the moment. After hearing this, he said: "Of course I want to go up to the peak to show my face.  " Jing Chen smiled slightly, nodded, and gestured for her to come in: "Go in."  " Yu Shu walked behind him, and couldn't help thinking: If Yun Hua is really the mastermind behind the scenes, how will Jing Chen face him in the future? Will he be united with his father and use his power to cut off gold, or will father and son go against the grain and turn against each other?

 Text Chapter 612 Untitled

    When Yu Shu mentioned Daigoxiang to Xin Lishan, it was just a temporary idea without high hopes. However, Xinlishan gave her a surprise - "You mean Daigoxiang?" Xinlishan looked at her suspiciously, "  Have you seen the Taiqing Cauldron of the Xin family?" Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and said, "Not only that, Mr. Zuo Pan gave me a replica of the Taiqing Cauldron. "Oh," Xin Lishan said in a long voice.  With a knowing look, he said, "He gave you the cauldron, but he didn't give you the incense, right?  " "I gave it, but it's not enough at all, so I asked you if you can do it. If you can, then we will make a deal - I will study my Feng Shui for you, and you will have to give it to me in the future.  I provide Daigoxiang.  " "What if I don't know how to do it?  "    "Won't?  "Yu Shu stood up and made a gesture to walk out, "Forget it then, just pretend I didn't mention it.  " "Hey, hey," Xin Lishan quickly called her from behind, "Don't leave in a hurry, I didn't say I couldn't do it!  "Yu Shu turned around with a look of doubt on his face: "Can you do it?  " "I'm just kidding, Mr. Xin gave you a good idea, but he didn't tell you who made it?  "Xin Lishan talked about his father, Mr. Xin, as if he was not his biological father. "" "That look in your eyes, don't you believe that I made Daigoxiang?  " Yu Shu slowly turned back and sat down, put his hands on his knees, and looked at him: "I believe it, haha, let's talk.  "After a cup of tea, Yu Shu walked out of Xin Lishan's room as she wished, got on the carriage and went home. When she left, she had a list on hand, listing the things needed to make Daigo Xiangwan.  After she had purchased all the spices, medicinal materials and various utensils, Xin Lishan could start making them. The two made an appointment. After he made the fragrant fragrance, Yu Shu allowed him to enter the third floor terrace to see the Feng Shui.  Pond. On the second day of Mu Xiu, Yu Shu led two guards to Taishi Shuyuan to pack a few things. She had not been to Taishi Shuyuan since the death of Zhan Xueyuan during the Zhongyuan Festival.  Qi Ming had specially reminded her, so she "truanted" openly and openly. There was no need to go to Si Tian Prison. Yu Shu was dressed casually today. Although she had a net worth of tens of thousands of taels, she didn't spend much time on clothes.  , wearing a casual skirt, it was impossible to tell that she was the messenger of Miao Ling that everyone said. From the gate to the women's dormitory, there were two guards with swords behind her. Some people recognized her clearly, but no one dared to go up.  This is also the result of Yu Shu's always being withdrawn in Taishi Shuyuan and not making many friends. When he came to the women's dormitory, Yu Shu asked Lu Hong and Xu Qing to wait outside the courtyard and went in alone. She had more than half of her room.  No one came or went in the month, and there was a smell of gray when she opened the door. She checked the doors and windows habitually to make sure that no one had sneaked into her room while she was not around.  Her people rushed around the book garden to tell each other. In less than a cup of tea, all the students who did not have morning classes knew that Yu Shu was coming. This time it was a big deal, and Yu Shu became famous in the Water and Land Conference.  After that, she has not been seen again. In just half a month, Yu Shu, the "Miaoling Messenger" appointed by the emperor, has become a legendary figure. Now I heard that she is in Taishi Shuyuan.  How could everyone not be excited, so when Yu Shu tidied up the room, got her things and came out, she was unprepared to be "watched" in front of the door of the women's dormitory, watching people on the three floors inside and outside the courtyard.  The students peering outside the wall were filled with whispers. Lu Hong and Xu Qing tried their best to keep their faces serious. They held the handle of the knife tightly with one hand and stretched out the other hand to create a path for the messenger Yu Shu to pass.  "Are you going to leave school and never be in Taishi Shuyuan again?" Originally, everyone was just watching, but someone boldly asked loudly, and then there was a series of questions.  There were many talks, mostly concerned about whether Yu Shu would continue to study in Taishi Shuyuan.  Yu Shu didn't expect this scene, and she didn't know that the restaurants and teahouses outside were spreading rumors about her skills. So facing such a group of enthusiastic young people, some monks were confused and could only smile and say perfunctorily: "Although I hope  I have been taught by a few academicians, but I am not very busy and have official duties, so I will not come to the bookstore recently." Some people looked disappointed, thinking that if Yu Shu could stay, he would always find an opportunity.  Get close and ask for advice, the so-called close to the water, maybe you can benefit a lot from her advice on every move.  Some people were more cheeky and took the opportunity to ask: "I wonder where your residence is, can I visit you someday?" Yu Shu thought that even if she didn't tell, someone would be able to find out, so he told them generously: "When the new house is completed, it will be?Baochang Street.  ¡± When everyone saw her asking and answering, they were not as arrogant as what they heard from behind, and they felt more favorable in their hearts. One envied her for being young and promising, and the other envied her for her high abilities. The few who were truly envious and envious became a minority. Thanks to this.  Those storytellers with lotus tongues described her so deeply in their jokes that they made her a pillar to restore the reputation of Master Yi in Da'an. This group of people followed Yu Shu to the gate and watched her board the carriage.  After leaving, Cai Cai still talked about the Water and Land Conference and turned back to go to class.  "Yu Shu waited for the carriage to turn the corner, then told Liu Zhong to change direction and find Xue Rui.

 Text Chapter 613: We don¡¯t know each other

    Xue Rui went to Dali Temple Prison early in the morning, interrogated several prisoners there, and returned to the official office.  As soon as he sat down and read the confession for a while, a police officer came to report that someone from the front office was looking for him. He didn't say who it was, so he waited outside the gate. Xue Rui asked about his appearance and knew what he knew.  , and asked the guards to lead the people to the second gate to watch tea.  He arrived later and was not surprised to see Jiang Hua in a dark green riding uniform standing in the back hall.  "What do you want from me?" Jiang Hua held on to the handle of the shiny whip at her waist with one hand, raised her thick eyebrows, and looked up and down at his majestic appearance in official robes with black gauze on his head, and said angrily: "Do I have to come to you if I have something to do?  , My mother has been in Beijing these days and has not waited for you to greet her. She thought you didn¡¯t want people to know about your relationship with Brother Wang, so I came to ask if this was the case. Is that really what you thought?  , I will pretend that I don¡¯t know you from now on.¡± Xue Rui didn¡¯t seem to hear her sarcasm. He walked over and sat down on a chair and said to her: ¡°I took over a murder case not long ago and am investigating it.  , I couldn't get away for a while, so I couldn't go to meet the old lady in person. It was because of my inconsideration. I decided to come to apologize for it someday. "In fact, a few days after Mrs. Wei Guo arrived in Anling, Xue Rui sent someone to send a letter to Chen.  The old man was in love, and a pair of red and green parrots who could talk well made the old man happy, so Jiang Hua came to ask questions today, so it was really nothing to cause trouble.  Just because Jiang Hua was used to making trouble without reason, Xue Rui did not expose her to save her endless pursuit.  Sure enough, Jiang Hua gave him a look that said, "I guess you know me." She raised the corners of her mouth and said, "It's already noon. I'm hungry. Come on, take me to your restaurant for a rare meal. I  I don¡¯t care about how you made my mother sad.¡± Xue Rui was ready to go back to Wangji Tower.  After hearing this, he asked her to wait for a while and went to the back to change into normal clothes.  As the two of them walked out of the official office, they bumped into Yu Shu in front of the door who had also come to look for someone.  "Huh?" The three of them looked at each other.  Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui and then at Jiang Hua. When he saw the two of them together, he didn't think much about it. He was just stunned for a moment and then said hello with a smile: "What a coincidence. Where are you going?" Xue Rui kept going for several days.  Without looking at Yu Shuren, he suddenly saw her face and his eyes stayed on her face.  Even his voice was much gentler than usual: "I'm about to have lunch. You came just in time. Let's go to Wangji Building." Jiang Hua also said: "Yes, let's go together." Yu Shu certainly didn't  Will refuse and make a U-turn.  Walk side by side with them to the street, which is not far from Jima Street.  No need for a carriage or horse, Jiang Hua put his hand on her shoulder and walked between her and Xue Rui. He blinked at Yu Shu, leaned into his ear and asked: "Is your 60,000 taels of gambling debt coming soon?"  Do you need my help?" Yu Shu smiled and said, "No, I have discussed it with them. They don't intend to default on the debt. Let them pay it back slowly." Jiang Hua looked disappointed and called to the military camp.  She couldn't go. She couldn't find a live target even when practicing whipping, which made her feel unhappy all over. She wished that she could cause trouble by standing up for Yu Shu.  "Well, if they are playing tricks, don't be afraid. I told you early in the morning and I will help you vent your anger." "Yeah."  She was treated like a wild cat, and yet he only wanted to protect her.  Not far away, Jiang Hua noticed someone behind her. She turned around and saw two men who looked like guards with knives across their waists, following them not far or near. She just assumed they were following Xue Rui and did not feel dissatisfied. ??¡­?????????????????????? The three of them wandered all the way to Junma Street, but followed Jiang Hua and turned into a noisy tavern halfway. In Jiang Hua¡¯s words, the place is lively, and the more people drink, the more delicious it is.  It¡¯s not that Wangjilou isn¡¯t lively, but it¡¯s a place where food is more expensive than gold. The people who come here are either rich or noble, and they are well-educated. They don¡¯t have much to talk about while eating, and there is less of a market atmosphere. It¡¯s not like this ordinary place.  Noisy.  When they were eating at noon, the downstairs was already full. The waiter led them to the second floor, and then they met a table of satiated customers near the fence, and they found a good seat.  Jiang Huan couldn't wait to order a jar of good wine. Before the food was served, she filled it for herself. She drank it all in one gulp and sighed with relief. She complained to Xue Rui: "When I came to the capital, my mother was better than  The eldest brother is very strict and doesn't even let me drink spicy wine, for fear that I will go out with a knife to kill someone when I'm drunk." Yu Shu burst out laughing.  Xue Rui shook his head and sighed secretly: Mrs. Wei Guo is just afraid that you will get into trouble.  Jiang Hua said, drank another drink, put one arm on the railing,He tilted his head happily to listen to the stories being told by the storyteller who was surrounded by people downstairs.  What was being said over there was: "That Japanese boy, holding white wax in one hand and a charm in the other, was talking nonsense to the cage where the dog was kept, which was hard to understand -" Jiang Hua turned to her deskmate.  The two said: "This is a joke about the water and land conference in the palace. I only heard it in a teahouse with my mother two days ago. It was about a strange man from Si Tianjian who could call the wind and rain and scatter beans to form soldiers. He was given a title by the emperor.  Messenger Miao Ling, it is said that this person worshiped a god as his master. He is knowledgeable in astronomy and geography. He also has the ability of the King of Hell and can judge the life span of people. It is rare that she is a woman. Tsk tsk, I really want to meet this god.  Did my disciple have three heads and six arms?" Yu Shu and Xue Rui also heard the sound of storytelling downstairs, and heard Jiang Hua's jokes, and their expressions were slightly strange.  Yu Shu¡¯s eyes asked Xue Rui: Is she talking about me?  Xue Rui hesitated: It should be you right?  Jiang Hua didn't notice that the two people's expressions were different, and asked Yu Shu excitedly: "Lian Fang, you are also a student of Yi. Have you heard of this Miao Ling messenger? Tell me, is she really that amazing?  " "" Yu Shu was troubled for a moment. How should she answer this? Tell Jiang Hua that she is not the third prince of Nezha. Doesn't she have three heads?  "Hahaha," Xue Rui couldn't help but laugh. Yu Shu stepped on his foot under the table before he stopped laughing. He said to Jiang Hua who was confused: "Since you have heard this paragraph, you have never heard anyone say what the surname of Miao Ling Messenger is.  Whose name is it?" Jiang Hua rubbed her wine glass and recalled: "Well, I remember they said that this person is a female fortune teller who was admitted to Dayan this year. What is her last name? Don't panic, I think.  Think, I know¡ª¡ª" "My surname is Yu." Xue Rui reminded her kindly.  Jiang Hua slammed the table hard, "By the way, it's Yu! Yu is the master!" People at the next tables looked at them sideways.  Yu Shu held his forehead, but now he didn't know how to say it to Jiang Hua. This princess princess is really brave. They even call her by her first name. Don't you still know who she is?

 Text Chapter 613 Suspicion

    When the three of them came out of the tavern, Jiang Hua still found it unbelievable and looked at Yu Shu frequently. It was difficult to associate the unspectacular little girl in front of her with the fairy disciple who the storyteller said could control wind and rain.  But Xue Rui said it himself, it can still be false.  Today was the first time that Yu Shu heard what the outside world said about her. She felt that it was exaggerated, let alone Jiang Hua. She did not humbly explain to Jiang Hua that she was not that powerful. She could only sigh in her heart,  Emperor Zhaoqing really spared no effort in publicity in order to establish his reputation as Mingjun.  Lu Hong and Xu Qing were waiting outside the restaurant. They bought some donkey meat from nearby for lunch and burned it. When they saw Yu Shu and the others coming out, they went to greet them.  "Sir, where are we going next? Do you want to take a car?" Jiang Hua then realized that the two of them were not following Xue Rui, but Yu Shu's people. She felt strange in her heart. While Yu Shu was talking to the two guards, she turned to talk to him.  Xue Rui gritted his teeth and said, "Well, you Dalang Xue, why didn't you tell me earlier? It made me look ugly in front of others." At first, she thought Yu Shu was a little Yi Master, but she was lucky enough to be sworn in with Xue Rui.  Yu Shu was so high up that he was also dissatisfied with Xue Rui. He allowed her brother Wang to have an adopted sister for nothing, so he just thought that Yu Shu was getting a big advantage.  Therefore, she was a little disdainful of Yu Shu. Although they exchanged names, most of it was because of Xue Rui's face. Who would have thought that he was simply not as high as the mountain.  It seems that she is cautious.  Xue Rui smiled faintly and did not explain. He knew very well what Jiang Hua thought of Yu Shu and did not remind him at first.  Of course he has his considerations.  Because of this little incident, Jiang Hua couldn't enjoy her drink and was a little embarrassed when facing Yu Shu, so she excused herself and left.  Yu Shu followed Xue Rui back to Wangji Tower and asked him on the way: "Do you know that I am the messenger of Miao Ling? Hua Lan is disappointed. I think she ran very fast." Xue Rui scanned her slovenly appearance up and down.  He advised her solemnly: "Go back and tailor more clothes with good materials. Didn't you win a lot of money? Don't save that few money, pack it up, and at least go out and don't insult the imperial title."  Unable to hear his teasing, she put an elbow on his waist, glared at him with a smile, and whispered: "It's too late to realize that you dislike me now." Xue Rui heard it.  His handsome brows revealed a lingering smile.  *** The two of them returned to Wangji Building.  Separate the eyeliners outside.  After closing the door, Yu Shu asked Xue Rui about the progress of the Taishi Shuyuan murder case.  Xue Rui shook his head and said: "There is a suspect, but it's not very likely to be investigated. There is no evidence to identify the murderer, so it is difficult to investigate." Compared with the commotion caused when Cao Youling was killed.  Zhan Xueyuan died quietly. The Zhan family was a prominent family in Jiangxi, but it did not have much influence in the capital. Just like the Wenchen family in the north and the Xia Jiang family in the south, the local Yi Xue family was famous and had long hands.  They cannot reach into Anling. If they reach over, the first person who will be unhappy is not the emperor, but the twelve palaces in the capital, who will join forces to cut them off.  As soon as something happened to Cao Youling, the Cao family in the capital could stand up for her, which led Emperor Zhaoqing to order Xue Rui to solve the case within a month. However, Zhan Xueyuan died in the capital, and her family was far away in Jiangxi, so it would take a long time to come over.  After a while, no one forced Xue Rui to solve the case as soon as possible.  What's more, there are still shadows of the group of traitors who plotted against Jing Chen. Emperor Zhaoqing and Dati Dian may have some plans. How could they rely on Xue Rui, who "can't distinguish the situation"?  "People come to solve the case.  Yu Shu frowned and said, "It would be great if Ji Xingxuan was not rescued by Prince Ning. She must know something. If she could ask a question, we wouldn't be blind." Speaking of Ji Xingxuan, Yu Shu didn't know how to be happy that she was the one to blame.  She should still be upset that she escaped. Sometimes she really wondered if Ji Xingxuan had front and rear eyesight, so she was diagnosed with Prince Ning's heir just at that critical moment of life and death.  Xue Rui muttered: "The Holy One secretly ordered King Ning to take away Ji Xingxuan. At that time, they had not confirmed who the person who broke the fate was, so the Holy One's preference for King Ning prevailed and let Ji Xingxuan go. But now  You, a ruined person, have almost not been exposed. An unborn heir of Prince Ning is not of great importance. In my opinion, the Holy One may be regretting not following Ji Xingxuan's line of investigation. He may ask Ning when he will.  The king wants someone." Yu Shu hesitated and said, "You mean, the emperor will send people to investigate Ji Xingxuan in private?" Xue Rui nodded.  Yu Shu couldn't tell whether this was good news or bad news. The good news was that if Ji Xingxuan could find out the murderer who was hiding in Taishi Book Garden and wanted to kill people, she would?The genuine article is safe.  The bad thing is that when Emperor Zhaoqing eliminates that group of thieves, they will be able to put her and Jing Chen together without any scruples.  Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu's ups and downs and suddenly asked: "Ashu, have you ever thought about why that group of people in the dark targeted Jing Chen, looking for the person who would destroy the life and kill innocent people." Yu Shu raised his eyebrows:  "Aren't you saying that they are rebels? Knowing that Jing Chen, the troublemaker of Da'an, can influence the fate of the country and is closely related to life and death, we want to start from it so that we can rebel in the future." Xue Rui's eyes flashed and he said: "In that case,  Then why not just kill Jing Chen, the troublemaker of Da'an? It's so easy to find you, the life-breaker. You said that Jing Chen was looking for the life-breaker in Yiyang to no avail. As soon as he left, someone plotted against him.  Jiang Shang was abandoned after being seriously injured, but when you rescued him, he was still breathing, and he had a silver needle buried in his hole, and he lost his memory and was speechless. If someone wanted to kill him, why bother? " Yu Shu was stunned, and after him.  After saying this, she also found it strange. Yes, if that group of people wanted to find the life-breaker to kill because of rebellion, then why not just kill Jing Chen, the obvious troublemaker of Da'an.  His life was not fatal.  She hadn't thought about this issue carefully before because after Jing Chen recovered his memory, he couldn't remember the time when he was being chased in the south, so she subconsciously thought that he escaped from death, but she never thought that it was him who escaped death.  Someone deliberately left him alive.  But why, instead of killing Jing Chen, did they want to kill her, a life-breaker?  "Why am I getting more and more confused? Brother, tell me, if they are not rebelling, what is their purpose?" She was a little confused when it came to her own affairs. When she raised her head, she saw Xue Rui staring at her dimly.  An astonishing statement - "Why don't you change your mind? Regardless of whether the person behind the scenes wants to rebel or not, it is true that he wants to hinder the emperor and Si Tianjian. However, if he doesn't want Jing Chen to die, then he can only attack the life-breaker.  Who would not want to kill Jing Chen, but also try every means to destroy it? " Yu Shu's eyelids twitched as he looked at her, and someone suddenly appeared in her mind. Her mouth opened and closed uncontrollably.  He and Xue Rui said this person at the same time - "Yunhua." "Yunhua."

 Text Chapter 614 Changzhou Yun Mufeng

    It was late at night, and Yu Shu was tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. His mind was filled with the conversation he had with Xue Rui during the day. Knowing that Yun Hua was not dead was one thing, but suspecting that he was the culprit of the two murders in Taishi Shuyuan was another.  Something happened.  In Yu Shu¡¯s understanding, Yun Hua, a senior brother he had never met before, was a very famous figure when he was alive, but he was a legend after he died, and he had absolutely nothing to do with the murderer.  If it was really Yun Hua, then Yu Shu could only praise him for being so cruel. In order to prevent Da'an Fuzi from being killed, he even attacked Jing Chen, his biological son, and beat him half alive and threw him in the river. He was almost picked up by her.  Go back, otherwise you won¡¯t feed the fish.  If it wasn¡¯t Yun Hua, then he didn¡¯t die twenty years ago. Where had he been hiding in the past twenty years?  Yu Shu thought about it all night, and the next day with a pair of black eyes, Xue Rui regretted it when he saw it. He thought that he shouldn't have told her before he found out, so he comforted her: "It's just a speculation, don't be too cautious."  Take it to your heart." Yu Shu shook her head. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Jing Chen's murder and Taishi Shuyuan's murder were inseparable from Yunhua. The most likely possibility was that Yunhua had exposed him and destroyed the "Xuannu Liuren Book".  " was executed by the Da'an royal family. After Jin Chan escaped from his shell, he secretly planned the plot incognito. He waited until Jing Chen, the troublemaker of Da'an, came down from Longhu Mountain before taking action.  Jing Chen told her that Da Ti Dian had personally said that a troublemaker in Da'an would appear every hundred years, which was fate and calamity. Calculating based on time, Jing Chen should be the third troublemaker to appear in Da'an since the founding of the country, and Po Fate  People do not seem to appear together with the misfortunes, and only the misfortunes can divine the fate-breakers from the ancient tombs of the imperial mausoleums.  Therefore, Yunhua must have known when Jingchen was born that his son was Da'an's misfortune. He failed to destroy "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", but after learning the secrets in the book, he changed his mind to stop Da'an.  He couldn't bear to kill his own son, so he could only wait for the day when Jing Chen found the person who ruined his life.  Then attack the life-breaker.  Calculating it this way, the most critical part of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" should be the story of Da'an's misfortune, which is crucial to the survival of An Chaoqi.  It depends on whether the world is peaceful or not.  Qingzheng had a deep obsession with destroying the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", otherwise he would not have sent his eldest disciple to take the risk to Beijing. After that, it was unsuccessful and it took twenty years.  He also accepted her as his disciple and sent her to Beijing.  "My master, Taoist Qingzheng, knows the six words of Yi Ji, knowing blessings and misfortunes. When it comes to life and death, he must have calculated that Yunhua is not dead, but I listened to him at the beginning. He and Yunhua have been separated for many years. We have never been able to meet again, that is.  It is said that after Yun Hua was in danger, he disappeared and did not go back to find his master. "Yu Shu said to himself, always feeling that Yun Hua's obsession was a bit inexplicable. He went to Beijing to destroy the book in accordance with his master's order.  The book was not destroyed, but his own son was involved in it. When he was surrounded by enemies on all sides, shouldn't he try to find ways to reconcile with Taoist Qingzheng?  Yun Hua is different from her. Qing Zheng said that he took in this great disciple thirty years ago and taught him for at least ten years. With such a master-disciple relationship that treats him as a parent, she doesn't believe that Qing Zheng will treat her the same way.  If you leave Yun Hua alone, you will definitely leave him a way out and will not let him find himself.  But after Yunhua "died" twenty years ago, he did not return to Qingzheng, but chose to hibernate alone. It felt to her as if he deliberately avoided Qingzheng and did not want Qingzheng to interfere with him.  "You seem to have said that Yunhua already had a wife before he came to Beijing?" Xue Rui asked coldly.  "Well, Master mentioned in front of me that my senior brother had married a wife and had children." Yu Shu recalled that Qingzheng looked proud when he mentioned Yunhua, but it was a pity that she drank a few more sips of spicy food at that time.  Because of the wine, I fell asleep and didn¡¯t listen to the whole story.  "Then where are Yunhua's first wife and children now?" Yu Shu shook his head and said casually: "Maybe he will live well somewhere, or else he will die -" She was stuck in her words and bit her tongue.  He lowered his tongue and suddenly had a vague idea, his eyes wandering.  She didn't pay attention to the other side. Xue Rui's face was filled with awe, and his eyes were lightly swaying.  There was silence between the two for a short while, and Xue Rui spoke up: "Have you seen Yunhua's paper for the Dayan exam, but do you still remember where he is from written on it?" This was more than half a year ago.  , Yu Shu deceived the ancestors and grandsons of the Ji family with Yunhua's astrology test paper. Now the paper has been destroyed and all traces have been destroyed. Fortunately, her memory is good and it is not blurry yet. "I remember that it was written on that paper that he was from Changzhou."  All candidates for the Dayan Examination are issued examination stickers, and there is no student number. All papers are written with their place of origin and their names, which are distinguished by their handwriting.  "Changzhou?"  It's a forgery, but based on his accent and customs, it's not too far from reality. So could it be that he is actually from Yiyang?  Ashu?Were you also a disciple in Yiyang City?  "Although that's what he wrote, who knows if it's false. Even the name Yun Mufeng may not be true." Yu Shu curled his lips slightly.  She evaluated Yun Hua from a woman's perspective and felt that he was really a scumbag. He abandoned his wife and children and went to Beijing. As soon as he became famous all over the world, he became the emperor's son-in-law. He also had a loving relationship with Princess Luyue and had a son. He let down two people in succession.  woman.  There are also two sons of his, one does not know whether he is alive or dead, and the other is deceived and deceived by others. His father must be called a terrible person.  With such a comparison, Yunhua and Jingchen are truly worthy of being two fathers and sons. They both gave up their good lives for the sake of those invisible moral principles.  "I will send someone to Changzhou to investigate as soon as possible, and I will tell you when there is news." Xue Rui came back to her senses and said to her, "After breakfast, I will take you to Si Tianjian." Yu Shu stayed yesterday  Before leaving Wangji Tower, Lu Hong and Xu Qing were sent away by her. Xue Rui had to see her off in person before going out.  Because the speculation that Yun Hua was the culprit was too scary, Yu Shu forgot to tell Xue Rui that she had met Concubine Xue in the palace.  *** Xue Rui sent Yu Shu to the gate of Sitian Prison. When leaving, he told her one thing: "You are in charge of official marriage approval documents. If you have seen Jin Xun's eight-character post recently, please press it first. Remember  Let me know." Yu Shu agreed and wanted to ask again, but Xue Rui closed the car door and turned around to leave.  Lu Hong and Xu Qing were waiting at the door of the official office and followed her in. The three of them split up in the courtyard of Kunling Bureau. Yu Shu went in to work, while the two guards were ordered to wander elsewhere to listen to the news.  Entering the courtyard, Yu Shu looked up at the window on the east floor and saw that it was open. He knew that Jing Chen had arrived first, so he went upstairs first.  In the same department, subordinates must present gifts to their superiors when they come and go in the morning and evening. This is an official rule.  "Good morning, Your Majesty, I have something to explain today. If I have nothing to do, I will go and get busy." Jingchen sat by the window and read some books. A corner of his silver gauze blouse hung to the ground. The embroidered pattern of the Big Dipper on his shoulders was attracted by the morning light. He  Her long hair is pulled up without any gauze, her eyebrows are as pale as distant mountains, and there is a small cloud under her eyes, looking back like autumn water.  Such a pleasing man can only be viewed from a distance, and Yu Shu sighed inwardly.  Jing Chen looked at her, put down the scroll, and said: "I entered the palace yesterday, just as the Holy One was drafting an edict. Your title book and flower seal have been prepared by the Ministry of Etiquette. Someone will come from the palace in the morning to announce the edict. Please prepare."  On the day of the conference, although Emperor Zhaoqing personally sealed Yu Shu as the Miaoling envoy, the imperial edict had not yet been written, and it would take some time to record the book and make the seal. This was considered quick.  "Thank you for informing me, sir." Yu Shu smiled, turned around and went downstairs.  Jing Chen waited for her to disappear before he put away his gaze. He looked at the scripture annotations in his hand again, but he couldn't read it anymore. These days, all he could look forward to every day was to see her once in the morning and evening, even if it was nothing.  In other words, it would be better than her turning a blind eye.  Yu Shu went downstairs, found Xie Lan, and asked him to inform the officials under the Kunling Bureau, so that they would not be in a hurry when the imperial edict arrived later. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When it was almost noon, someone came from the palace to announce the order. Everyone from the Kunling Bureau came out to greet the order, right in front of the door.  The great eunuch who was holding the imperial edict read something in a formal manner in front of him. Yu Shu couldn't quite understand it, but he understood two key points - firstly, the title given by Emperor Zhaoqing was equivalent to the size of a third-grade lord.  In other words, she had an extra salary, and when she saw officials below the third rank, she could stand with her chest raised and her head raised.  Secondly, in addition to this title, Emperor Zhaoqing also rewarded her with one hundred taels of gold, some fine cloth, and the flag she used to attract rain that day, with a royal pen and a personal portrait of a real dragon's command.  Yu Shu was extremely happy. After seeing Zhen Hui, she felt that she was truly worthy of her name. She was no longer just a name that meant she could eat and drink.  "I would like to express my gratitude to the Lord for your kindness, and long live Your Majesty." Yu Shu knelt down to receive the order, holding the gold silk above her head. Regarding the behavior of such slaves, she was quick to follow the local customs.  After asking the two guards to bring the gold and silver and other items into the building, Yu Shu approached the eunuch who was announcing the decree, stuffed the banknotes he had prepared earlier into his sleeve, and with a smile, he made friends and got to know the eunuch.  The chief eunuch, Wang Fengtai, Wang Gonggong.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Yu Shu thought about how the house on Baochang Street was pretty well decorated, and after counting the time for moving, he said to everyone: "Looking for a good day in the middle of next month, I'll post an invitation to everyone." The circle of people dispersed with satisfaction.  Go, and soon, Yu Shu and Jing Chen are the only two people left in the courtyard.  "You want to entertain guests,"??Would you like me to go?  "Jing Chen asked. Yu Shu was in a good mood at the moment. After hearing this, he said: "Of course I want to go up to the peak to show my face.  " Jing Chen smiled slightly, nodded, and gestured for her to come in: "Go in."  " Yu Shu walked behind him, and couldn't help thinking: If Yun Hua is really the mastermind behind the scenes, how will Jing Chen face him in the future? Will he be united with his father and use his power to cut off gold, or will father and son go against the grain and turn against each other?

 Text Chapter 612 Untitled

    When Yu Shu mentioned Daigoxiang to Xin Lishan, it was just a temporary idea without high hopes. However, Xinlishan gave her a surprise - "You mean Daigoxiang?" Xinlishan looked at her suspiciously, "  Have you seen the Taiqing Cauldron of the Xin family?" Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and said, "Not only that, Mr. Zuo Pan gave me a replica of the Taiqing Cauldron. "Oh," Xin Lishan said in a long voice.  With a knowing look, he said, "He gave you the cauldron, but he didn't give you the incense, right?  " "I gave it, but it's not enough at all, so I asked you if you can do it. If you can, then we will make a deal - I will study my Feng Shui for you, and you will have to give it to me in the future.  I provide Daigoxiang.  " "What if I don't know how to do it?  "    "Won't?  "Yu Shu stood up and made a gesture to walk out, "Forget it then, just pretend I didn't mention it.  " "Hey, hey," Xin Lishan quickly called her from behind, "Don't leave in a hurry, I didn't say I couldn't do it!  "Yu Shu turned around with a look of doubt on his face: "Can you do it?  " "I'm just kidding, Mr. Xin gave you a good idea, but he didn't tell you who made it?  "Xin Lishan talked about his father, Mr. Xin, as if he was not his biological father. "" "That look in your eyes, don't you believe that I made Daigoxiang?  " Yu Shu slowly turned back and sat down, put his hands on his knees, and looked at him: "I believe it, haha, let's talk.  "After a cup of tea, Yu Shu walked out of Xin Lishan's room as she wished, got on the carriage and went home. When she left, she had a list on hand, listing the things needed to make Daigo Xiangwan.  After she had purchased all the spices, medicinal materials and various utensils, Xin Lishan could start making them. The two made an appointment. After he made the fragrant fragrance, Yu Shu allowed him to enter the third floor terrace to see the Feng Shui.  Pond. On the second day of Mu Xiu, Yu Shu led two guards to Taishi Shuyuan to pack a few things. She had not been to Taishi Shuyuan since the death of Zhan Xueyuan during the Zhongyuan Festival.  Qi Ming had specially reminded her, so she "truanted" openly and openly. There was no need to go to Si Tian Prison. Yu Shu was dressed casually today. Although she had a net worth of tens of thousands of taels, she didn't spend much time on clothes.  , wearing a casual skirt, it was impossible to tell that she was the messenger of Miao Ling that everyone said. From the gate to the women's dormitory, there were two guards with swords behind her. Some people recognized her clearly, but no one dared to go up.  This is also the result of Yu Shu's always being withdrawn in Taishi Shuyuan and not making many friends. When he came to the women's dormitory, Yu Shu asked Lu Hong and Xu Qing to wait outside the courtyard and went in alone. She had more than half of her room.  No one came or went in the month, and there was a smell of gray when she opened the door. She checked the doors and windows habitually to make sure that no one had sneaked into her room while she was not around.  Her people rushed around the book garden to tell each other. In less than a cup of tea, all the students who did not have morning classes knew that Yu Shu was coming. This time it was a big deal, and Yu Shu became famous in the Water and Land Conference.  After that, she has not been seen again. In just half a month, Yu Shu, the "Miaoling Messenger" appointed by the emperor, has become a legendary figure. Now I heard that she is in Taishi Shuyuan.  How could everyone not be excited, so when Yu Shu tidied up the room, got her things and came out, she was unprepared to be "watched" in front of the door of the women's dormitory, watching people on the three floors inside and outside the courtyard.  The students peering outside the wall were filled with whispers. Lu Hong and Xu Qing tried their best to keep their faces serious. They held the handle of the knife tightly with one hand and stretched out the other hand to create a path for the messenger Yu Shu to pass.  "Are you going to leave school and never be in Taishi Shuyuan again?" Originally, everyone was just watching, but someone boldly asked loudly, and then there was a series of questions.  There were many talks, mostly concerned about whether Yu Shu would continue to study in Taishi Shuyuan.  Yu Shu didn't expect this scene, and she didn't know that the restaurants and teahouses outside were spreading rumors about her skills. So facing such a group of enthusiastic young people, some monks were confused and could only smile and say perfunctorily: "Although I hope  I have been taught by a few academicians, but I am not very busy and have official duties, so I will not come to the bookstore recently." Some people looked disappointed, thinking that if Yu Shu could stay, he would always find an opportunity.  Get close and ask for advice, the so-called close to the water, maybe you can benefit a lot from her advice on every move.  Some people were more cheeky and took the opportunity to ask: "I wonder where your residence is, can I visit you someday?" Yu Shu thought that even if she didn't tell, someone would be able to find out, so he told them generously: "When the new house is completed, it will be?Baochang Street.  ¡± When everyone saw her asking and answering, they were not as arrogant as what they heard from behind, and they felt more favorable in their hearts. One envied her for being young and promising, and the other envied her for her high abilities. The few who were truly envious and envious became a minority. Thanks to this.  Those storytellers with lotus tongues described her so deeply in their jokes that they made her a pillar to restore the reputation of Master Yi in Da'an. This group of people followed Yu Shu to the gate and watched her board the carriage.  After leaving, Cai Cai still talked about the Water and Land Conference and turned back to go to class.  "Yu Shu waited for the carriage to turn the corner, then told Liu Zhong to change direction and find Xue Rui.

 Text Chapter 613: We don¡¯t know each other

    Xue Rui went to Dali Temple Prison early in the morning, interrogated several prisoners there, and returned to the official office.  As soon as he sat down and read the confession for a while, a police officer came to report that someone from the front office was looking for him. He didn't say who it was, so he waited outside the gate. Xue Rui asked about his appearance and knew what he knew.  , and asked the guards to lead the people to the second gate to watch tea.  He arrived later and was not surprised to see Jiang Hua in a dark green riding uniform standing in the back hall.  "What do you want from me?" Jiang Hua held on to the handle of the shiny whip at her waist with one hand, raised her thick eyebrows, and looked up and down at his majestic appearance in official robes with black gauze on his head, and said angrily: "Do I have to come to you if I have something to do?  , My mother has been in Beijing these days and has not waited for you to greet her. She thought you didn¡¯t want people to know about your relationship with Brother Wang, so I came to ask if this was the case. Is that really what you thought?  , I will pretend that I don¡¯t know you from now on.¡± Xue Rui didn¡¯t seem to hear her sarcasm. He walked over and sat down on a chair and said to her: ¡°I took over a murder case not long ago and am investigating it.  , I couldn't get away for a while, so I couldn't go to meet the old lady in person. It was because of my inconsideration. I decided to come to apologize for it someday. "In fact, a few days after Mrs. Wei Guo arrived in Anling, Xue Rui sent someone to send a letter to Chen.  The old man was in love, and a pair of red and green parrots who could talk well made the old man happy, so Jiang Hua came to ask questions today, so it was really nothing to cause trouble.  Just because Jiang Hua was used to making trouble without reason, Xue Rui did not expose her to save her endless pursuit.  Sure enough, Jiang Hua gave him a look that said, "I guess you know me." She raised the corners of her mouth and said, "It's already noon. I'm hungry. Come on, take me to your restaurant for a rare meal. I  I don¡¯t care about how you made my mother sad.¡± Xue Rui was ready to go back to Wangji Tower.  After hearing this, he asked her to wait for a while and went to the back to change into normal clothes.  As the two of them walked out of the official office, they bumped into Yu Shu in front of the door who had also come to look for someone.  "Huh?" The three of them looked at each other.  Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui and then at Jiang Hua. When he saw the two of them together, he didn't think much about it. He was just stunned for a moment and then said hello with a smile: "What a coincidence. Where are you going?" Xue Rui kept going for several days.  Without looking at Yu Shuren, he suddenly saw her face and his eyes stayed on her face.  Even his voice was much gentler than usual: "I'm about to have lunch. You came just in time. Let's go to Wangji Building." Jiang Hua also said: "Yes, let's go together." Yu Shu certainly didn't  Will refuse and make a U-turn.  Walk side by side with them to the street, which is not far from Jima Street.  No need for a carriage or horse, Jiang Hua put his hand on her shoulder and walked between her and Xue Rui. He blinked at Yu Shu, leaned into his ear and asked: "Is your 60,000 taels of gambling debt coming soon?"  Do you need my help?" Yu Shu smiled and said, "No, I have discussed it with them. They don't intend to default on the debt. Let them pay it back slowly." Jiang Hua looked disappointed and called to the military camp.  She couldn't go. She couldn't find a live target even when practicing whipping, which made her feel unhappy all over. She wished that she could cause trouble by standing up for Yu Shu.  "Well, if they are playing tricks, don't be afraid. I told you early in the morning and I will help you vent your anger." "Yeah."  She was treated like a wild cat, and yet he only wanted to protect her.  Not far away, Jiang Hua noticed someone behind her. She turned around and saw two men who looked like guards with knives across their waists, following them not far or near. She just assumed they were following Xue Rui and did not feel dissatisfied. ??¡­?????????????????????? The three of them wandered all the way to Junma Street, but followed Jiang Hua and turned into a noisy tavern halfway. In Jiang Hua¡¯s words, the place is lively, and the more people drink, the more delicious it is.  It¡¯s not that Wangjilou isn¡¯t lively, but it¡¯s a place where food is more expensive than gold. The people who come here are either rich or noble, and they are well-educated. They don¡¯t have much to talk about while eating, and there is less of a market atmosphere. It¡¯s not like this ordinary place.  Noisy.  When they were eating at noon, the downstairs was already full. The waiter led them to the second floor, and then they met a table of satiated customers near the fence, and they found a good seat.  Jiang Huan couldn't wait to order a jar of good wine. Before the food was served, she filled it for herself. She drank it all in one gulp and sighed with relief. She complained to Xue Rui: "When I came to the capital, my mother was better than  The eldest brother is very strict and doesn't even let me drink spicy wine, for fear that I will go out with a knife to kill someone when I'm drunk." Yu Shu burst out laughing.  Xue Rui shook his head and sighed secretly: Mrs. Wei Guo is just afraid that you will get into trouble.  Jiang Hua said, drank another drink, put one arm on the railing,He tilted his head happily to listen to the stories being told by the storyteller who was surrounded by people downstairs.  What was being said over there was: "That Japanese boy, holding white wax in one hand and a charm in the other, was talking nonsense to the cage where the dog was kept, which was hard to understand -" Jiang Hua turned to her deskmate.  The two said: "This is a joke about the water and land conference in the palace. I only heard it in a teahouse with my mother two days ago. It was about a strange man from Si Tianjian who could call the wind and rain and scatter beans to form soldiers. He was given a title by the emperor.  Messenger Miao Ling, it is said that this person worshiped a god as his master. He is knowledgeable in astronomy and geography. He also has the ability of the King of Hell and can judge the life span of people. It is rare that she is a woman. Tsk tsk, I really want to meet this god.  Did my disciple have three heads and six arms?" Yu Shu and Xue Rui also heard the sound of storytelling downstairs, and heard Jiang Hua's jokes, and their expressions were slightly strange.  Yu Shu¡¯s eyes asked Xue Rui: Is she talking about me?  Xue Rui hesitated: It should be you right?  Jiang Hua didn't notice that the two people's expressions were different, and asked Yu Shu excitedly: "Lian Fang, you are also a student of Yi. Have you heard of this Miao Ling messenger? Tell me, is she really that amazing?  " "" Yu Shu was troubled for a moment. How should she answer this? Tell Jiang Hua that she is not the third prince of Nezha. Doesn't she have three heads?  "Hahaha," Xue Rui couldn't help but laugh. Yu Shu stepped on his foot under the table before he stopped laughing. He said to Jiang Hua who was confused: "Since you have heard this paragraph, you have never heard anyone say what the surname of Miao Ling Messenger is.  Whose name is it?" Jiang Hua rubbed her wine glass and recalled: "Well, I remember they said that this person is a female fortune teller who was admitted to Dayan this year. What is her last name? Don't panic, I think.  Think, I know¡ª¡ª" "My surname is Yu." Xue Rui reminded her kindly.  Jiang Hua slammed the table hard, "By the way, it's Yu! Yu is the master!" People at the next tables looked at them sideways.  Yu Shu held his forehead, but now he didn't know how to say it to Jiang Hua. This princess princess is really brave. They even call her by her first name. Don't you still know who she is?

 Text Chapter 613 Suspicion

    When the three of them came out of the tavern, Jiang Hua still found it unbelievable and looked at Yu Shu frequently. It was difficult to associate the unspectacular little girl in front of her with the fairy disciple who the storyteller said could control wind and rain.  But Xue Rui said it himself, it can still be false.  Today was the first time that Yu Shu heard what the outside world said about her. She felt that it was exaggerated, let alone Jiang Hua. She did not humbly explain to Jiang Hua that she was not that powerful. She could only sigh in her heart,  Emperor Zhaoqing really spared no effort in publicity in order to establish his reputation as Mingjun.  Lu Hong and Xu Qing were waiting outside the restaurant. They bought some donkey meat from nearby for lunch and burned it. When they saw Yu Shu and the others coming out, they went to greet them.  "Sir, where are we going next? Do you want to take a car?" Jiang Hua then realized that the two of them were not following Xue Rui, but Yu Shu's people. She felt strange in her heart. While Yu Shu was talking to the two guards, she turned to talk to him.  Xue Rui gritted his teeth and said, "Well, you Dalang Xue, why didn't you tell me earlier? It made me look ugly in front of others." At first, she thought Yu Shu was a little Yi Master, but she was lucky enough to be sworn in with Xue Rui.  Yu Shu was so high up that he was also dissatisfied with Xue Rui. He allowed her brother Wang to have an adopted sister for nothing, so he just thought that Yu Shu was getting a big advantage.  Therefore, she was a little disdainful of Yu Shu. Although they exchanged names, most of it was because of Xue Rui's face. Who would have thought that he was simply not as high as the mountain.  It seems that she is cautious.  Xue Rui smiled faintly and did not explain. He knew very well what Jiang Hua thought of Yu Shu and did not remind him at first.  Of course he has his considerations.  Because of this little incident, Jiang Hua couldn't enjoy her drink and was a little embarrassed when facing Yu Shu, so she excused herself and left.  Yu Shu followed Xue Rui back to Wangji Tower and asked him on the way: "Do you know that I am the messenger of Miao Ling? Hua Lan is disappointed. I think she ran very fast." Xue Rui scanned her slovenly appearance up and down.  He advised her solemnly: "Go back and tailor more clothes with good materials. Didn't you win a lot of money? Don't save that few money, pack it up, and at least go out and don't insult the imperial title."  Unable to hear his teasing, she put an elbow on his waist, glared at him with a smile, and whispered: "It's too late to realize that you dislike me now." Xue Rui heard it.  His handsome brows revealed a lingering smile.  *** The two of them returned to Wangji Building.  Separate the eyeliners outside.  After closing the door, Yu Shu asked Xue Rui about the progress of the Taishi Shuyuan murder case.  Xue Rui shook his head and said: "There is a suspect, but it's not very likely to be investigated. There is no evidence to identify the murderer, so it is difficult to investigate." Compared with the commotion caused when Cao Youling was killed.  Zhan Xueyuan died quietly. The Zhan family was a prominent family in Jiangxi, but it did not have much influence in the capital. Just like the Wenchen family in the north and the Xia Jiang family in the south, the local Yi Xue family was famous and had long hands.  They cannot reach into Anling. If they reach over, the first person who will be unhappy is not the emperor, but the twelve palaces in the capital, who will join forces to cut them off.  As soon as something happened to Cao Youling, the Cao family in the capital could stand up for her, which led Emperor Zhaoqing to order Xue Rui to solve the case within a month. However, Zhan Xueyuan died in the capital, and her family was far away in Jiangxi, so it would take a long time to come over.  After a while, no one forced Xue Rui to solve the case as soon as possible.  What's more, there are still shadows of the group of traitors who plotted against Jing Chen. Emperor Zhaoqing and Dati Dian may have some plans. How could they rely on Xue Rui, who "can't distinguish the situation"?  "People come to solve the case.  Yu Shu frowned and said, "It would be great if Ji Xingxuan was not rescued by Prince Ning. She must know something. If she could ask a question, we wouldn't be blind." Speaking of Ji Xingxuan, Yu Shu didn't know how to be happy that she was the one to blame.  She should still be upset that she escaped. Sometimes she really wondered if Ji Xingxuan had front and rear eyesight, so she was diagnosed with Prince Ning's heir just at that critical moment of life and death.  Xue Rui muttered: "The Holy One secretly ordered King Ning to take away Ji Xingxuan. At that time, they had not confirmed who the person who broke the fate was, so the Holy One's preference for King Ning prevailed and let Ji Xingxuan go. But now  You, a ruined person, have almost not been exposed. An unborn heir of Prince Ning is not of great importance. In my opinion, the Holy One may be regretting not following Ji Xingxuan's line of investigation. He may ask Ning when he will.  The king wants someone." Yu Shu hesitated and said, "You mean, the emperor will send people to investigate Ji Xingxuan in private?" Xue Rui nodded.  Yu Shu couldn't tell whether this was good news or bad news. The good news was that if Ji Xingxuan could find out the murderer who was hiding in Taishi Book Garden and wanted to kill people, she would?The genuine article is safe.  The bad thing is that when Emperor Zhaoqing eliminates that group of thieves, they will be able to put her and Jing Chen together without any scruples.  Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu's ups and downs and suddenly asked: "Ashu, have you ever thought about why that group of people in the dark targeted Jing Chen, looking for the person who would destroy the life and kill innocent people." Yu Shu raised his eyebrows:  "Aren't you saying that they are rebels? Knowing that Jing Chen, the troublemaker of Da'an, can influence the fate of the country and is closely related to life and death, we want to start from it so that we can rebel in the future." Xue Rui's eyes flashed and he said: "In that case,  Then why not just kill Jing Chen, the troublemaker of Da'an? It's so easy to find you, the life-breaker. You said that Jing Chen was looking for the life-breaker in Yiyang to no avail. As soon as he left, someone plotted against him.  Jiang Shang was abandoned after being seriously injured, but when you rescued him, he was still breathing, and he had a silver needle buried in his hole, and he lost his memory and was speechless. If someone wanted to kill him, why bother? " Yu Shu was stunned, and after him.  After saying this, she also found it strange. Yes, if that group of people wanted to find the life-breaker to kill because of rebellion, then why not just kill Jing Chen, the obvious troublemaker of Da'an.  His life was not fatal.  She hadn't thought about this issue carefully before because after Jing Chen recovered his memory, he couldn't remember the time when he was being chased in the south, so she subconsciously thought that he escaped from death, but she never thought that it was him who escaped death.  Someone deliberately left him alive.  But why, instead of killing Jing Chen, did they want to kill her, a life-breaker?  "Why am I getting more and more confused? Brother, tell me, if they are not rebelling, what is their purpose?" She was a little confused when it came to her own affairs. When she raised her head, she saw Xue Rui staring at her dimly.  An astonishing statement - "Why don't you change your mind? Regardless of whether the person behind the scenes wants to rebel or not, it is true that he wants to hinder the emperor and Si Tianjian. However, if he doesn't want Jing Chen to die, then he can only attack the life-breaker.  Who would not want to kill Jing Chen, but also try every means to destroy it? " Yu Shu's eyelids twitched as he looked at her, and someone suddenly appeared in her mind. Her mouth opened and closed uncontrollably.  He and Xue Rui said this person at the same time - "Yunhua." "Yunhua."

 Text Chapter 614 Changzhou Yun Mufeng

    It was late at night, and Yu Shu was tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. His mind was filled with the conversation he had with Xue Rui during the day. Knowing that Yun Hua was not dead was one thing, but suspecting that he was the culprit of the two murders in Taishi Shuyuan was another.  Something happened.  In Yu Shu¡¯s understanding, Yun Hua, a senior brother he had never met before, was a very famous figure when he was alive, but he was a legend after he died, and he had absolutely nothing to do with the murderer.  If it was really Yun Hua, then Yu Shu could only praise him for being so cruel. In order to prevent Da'an Fuzi from being killed, he even attacked Jing Chen, his biological son, and beat him half alive and threw him in the river. He was almost picked up by her.  Go back, otherwise you won¡¯t feed the fish.  If it wasn¡¯t Yun Hua, then he didn¡¯t die twenty years ago. Where had he been hiding in the past twenty years?  Yu Shu thought about it all night, and the next day with a pair of black eyes, Xue Rui regretted it when he saw it. He thought that he shouldn't have told her before he found out, so he comforted her: "It's just a speculation, don't be too cautious."  Take it to your heart." Yu Shu shook her head. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Jing Chen's murder and Taishi Shuyuan's murder were inseparable from Yunhua. The most likely possibility was that Yunhua had exposed him and destroyed the "Xuannu Liuren Book".  " was executed by the Da'an royal family. After Jin Chan escaped from his shell, he secretly planned the plot incognito. He waited until Jing Chen, the troublemaker of Da'an, came down from Longhu Mountain before taking action.  Jing Chen told her that Da Ti Dian had personally said that a troublemaker in Da'an would appear every hundred years, which was fate and calamity. Calculating based on time, Jing Chen should be the third troublemaker to appear in Da'an since the founding of the country, and Po Fate  People do not seem to appear together with the misfortunes, and only the misfortunes can divine the fate-breakers from the ancient tombs of the imperial mausoleums.  Therefore, Yunhua must have known when Jingchen was born that his son was Da'an's misfortune. He failed to destroy "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", but after learning the secrets in the book, he changed his mind to stop Da'an.  He couldn't bear to kill his own son, so he could only wait for the day when Jing Chen found the person who ruined his life.  Then attack the life-breaker.  Calculating it this way, the most critical part of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" should be the story of Da'an's misfortune, which is crucial to the survival of An Chaoqi.  It depends on whether the world is peaceful or not.  Qingzheng had a deep obsession with destroying the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", otherwise he would not have sent his eldest disciple to take the risk to Beijing. After that, it was unsuccessful and it took twenty years.  He also accepted her as his disciple and sent her to Beijing.  "My master, Taoist Qingzheng, knows the six words of Yi Ji, knowing blessings and misfortunes. When it comes to life and death, he must have calculated that Yunhua is not dead, but I listened to him at the beginning. He and Yunhua have been separated for many years. We have never been able to meet again, that is.  It is said that after Yun Hua was in danger, he disappeared and did not go back to find his master. "Yu Shu said to himself, always feeling that Yun Hua's obsession was a bit inexplicable. He went to Beijing to destroy the book in accordance with his master's order.  The book was not destroyed, but his own son was involved in it. When he was surrounded by enemies on all sides, shouldn't he try to find ways to reconcile with Taoist Qingzheng?  Yun Hua is different from her. Qing Zheng said that he took in this great disciple thirty years ago and taught him for at least ten years. With such a master-disciple relationship that treats him as a parent, she doesn't believe that Qing Zheng will treat her the same way.  If you leave Yun Hua alone, you will definitely leave him a way out and will not let him find himself.  But after Yunhua "died" twenty years ago, he did not return to Qingzheng, but chose to hibernate alone. It felt to her as if he deliberately avoided Qingzheng and did not want Qingzheng to interfere with him.  "You seem to have said that Yunhua already had a wife before he came to Beijing?" Xue Rui asked coldly.  "Well, Master mentioned in front of me that my senior brother had married a wife and had children." Yu Shu recalled that Qingzheng looked proud when he mentioned Yunhua, but it was a pity that she drank a few more sips of spicy food at that time.  Because of the wine, I fell asleep and didn¡¯t listen to the whole story.  "Then where are Yunhua's first wife and children now?" Yu Shu shook his head and said casually: "Maybe he will live well somewhere, or else he will die -" She was stuck in her words and bit her tongue.  He lowered his tongue and suddenly had a vague idea, his eyes wandering.  She didn't pay attention to the other side. Xue Rui's face was filled with awe, and his eyes were lightly swaying.  There was silence between the two for a short while, and Xue Rui spoke up: "Have you seen Yunhua's paper for the Dayan exam, but do you still remember where he is from written on it?" This was more than half a year ago.  , Yu Shu deceived the ancestors and grandsons of the Ji family with Yunhua's astrology test paper. Now the paper has been destroyed and all traces have been destroyed. Fortunately, her memory is good and it is not blurry yet. "I remember that it was written on that paper that he was from Changzhou."  All candidates for the Dayan Examination are issued examination stickers, and there is no student number. All papers are written with their place of origin and their names, which are distinguished by their handwriting.  "Changzhou?"  It's a forgery, but based on his accent and customs, it's not too far from reality. So could it be that he is actually from Yiyang?  Ashu?Were you also a disciple in Yiyang City?  "Although that's what he wrote, who knows if it's false. Even the name Yun Mufeng may not be true." Yu Shu curled his lips slightly.  She evaluated Yun Hua from a woman's perspective and felt that he was really a scumbag. He abandoned his wife and children and went to Beijing. As soon as he became famous all over the world, he became the emperor's son-in-law. He also had a loving relationship with Princess Luyue and had a son. He let down two people in succession.  woman.  There are also two sons of his, one does not know whether he is alive or dead, and the other is deceived and deceived by others. His father must be called a terrible person.  With such a comparison, Yunhua and Jingchen are truly worthy of being two fathers and sons. They both gave up their good lives for the sake of those invisible moral principles.  "I will send someone to Changzhou to investigate as soon as possible, and I will tell you when there is news." Xue Rui came back to her senses and said to her, "After breakfast, I will take you to Si Tianjian." Yu Shu stayed yesterday  Before leaving Wangji Tower, Lu Hong and Xu Qing were sent away by her. Xue Rui had to see her off in person before going out.  Because the speculation that Yun Hua was the culprit was too scary, Yu Shu forgot to tell Xue Rui that she had met Concubine Xue in the palace.  *** Xue Rui sent Yu Shu to the gate of Sitian Prison. When leaving, he told her one thing: "You are in charge of official marriage approval documents. If you have seen Jin Xun's eight-character post recently, please press it first. Remember  Let me know." Yu Shu agreed and wanted to ask again, but Xue Rui closed the car door and turned around to leave.  Lu Hong and Xu Qing were waiting at the door of the official office and followed her in. The three of them split up in the courtyard of Kunling Bureau. Yu Shu went in to work, while the two guards were ordered to wander elsewhere to listen to the news.  Entering the courtyard, Yu Shu looked up at the window on the east floor and saw that it was open. He knew that Jing Chen had arrived first, so he went upstairs first.  In the same department, subordinates must present gifts to their superiors when they come and go in the morning and evening. This is an official rule.  "Good morning, Your Majesty, I have something to explain today. If I have nothing to do, I will go and get busy." Jingchen sat by the window and read some books. A corner of his silver gauze blouse hung to the ground. The embroidered pattern of the Big Dipper on his shoulders was attracted by the morning light. He  Her long hair is pulled up without any gauze, her eyebrows are as pale as distant mountains, and there is a small cloud under her eyes, looking back like autumn water.  Such a pleasing man can only be viewed from a distance, and Yu Shu sighed inwardly.  Jing Chen looked at her, put down the scroll, and said: "I entered the palace yesterday, just as the Holy One was drafting an edict. Your title book and flower seal have been prepared by the Ministry of Etiquette. Someone will come from the palace in the morning to announce the edict. Please prepare."  On the day of the conference, although Emperor Zhaoqing personally sealed Yu Shu as the Miaoling envoy, the imperial edict had not yet been written, and it would take some time to record the book and make the seal. This was considered quick.  "Thank you for informing me, sir." Yu Shu smiled, turned around and went downstairs.  Jing Chen waited for her to disappear before he put away his gaze. He looked at the scripture annotations in his hand again, but he couldn't read it anymore. These days, all he could look forward to every day was to see her once in the morning and evening, even if it was nothing.  In other words, it would be better than her turning a blind eye.  Yu Shu went downstairs, found Xie Lan, and asked him to inform the officials under the Kunling Bureau, so that they would not be in a hurry when the imperial edict arrived later. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When it was almost noon, someone came from the palace to announce the order. Everyone from the Kunling Bureau came out to greet the order, right in front of the door.  The great eunuch who was holding the imperial edict read something in a formal manner in front of him. Yu Shu couldn't quite understand it, but he understood two key points - firstly, the title given by Emperor Zhaoqing was equivalent to the size of a third-grade lord.  In other words, she had an extra salary, and when she saw officials below the third rank, she could stand with her chest raised and her head raised.  Secondly, in addition to this title, Emperor Zhaoqing also rewarded her with one hundred taels of gold, some fine cloth, and the flag she used to attract rain that day, with a royal pen and a personal portrait of a real dragon's command.  Yu Shu was extremely happy. After seeing Zhen Hui, she felt that she was truly worthy of her name. She was no longer just a name that meant she could eat and drink.  "I would like to express my gratitude to the Lord for your kindness, and long live Your Majesty." Yu Shu knelt down to receive the order, holding the gold silk above her head. Regarding the behavior of such slaves, she was quick to follow the local customs.  After asking the two guards to bring the gold and silver and other items into the building, Yu Shu approached the eunuch who was announcing the decree, stuffed the banknotes he had prepared earlier into his sleeve, and with a smile, he made friends and got to know the eunuch.  The chief eunuch, Wang Fengtai, Wang Gonggong.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Yu Shu thought about how the house on Baochang Street was pretty well decorated, and after counting the time for moving, he said to everyone: "Looking for a good day in the middle of next month, I'll post an invitation to everyone." The circle of people dispersed with satisfaction.  Go, and soon, Yu Shu and Jing Chen are the only two people left in the courtyard.  "You want to entertain guests,"??Would you like me to go?  "Jing Chen asked. Yu Shu was in a good mood at the moment. After hearing this, he said: "Of course I want to go up to the peak to show my face.  " Jing Chen smiled slightly, nodded, and gestured for her to come in: "Go in."  " Yu Shu walked behind him, and couldn't help thinking: If Yun Hua is really the mastermind behind the scenes, how will Jing Chen face him in the future? Will he be united with his father and use his power to cut off gold, or will father and son go against the grain and turn against each other?

 Text Chapter 612 Untitled

    When Yu Shu mentioned Daigoxiang to Xin Lishan, it was just a temporary idea without high hopes. However, Xinlishan gave her a surprise - "You mean Daigoxiang?" Xinlishan looked at her suspiciously, "  Have you seen the Taiqing Cauldron of the Xin family?" Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and said, "Not only that, Mr. Zuo Pan gave me a replica of the Taiqing Cauldron. "Oh," Xin Lishan said in a long voice.  With a knowing look, he said, "He gave you the cauldron, but he didn't give you the incense, right?  " "I gave it, but it's not enough at all, so I asked you if you can do it. If you can, then we will make a deal - I will study my Feng Shui for you, and you will have to give it to me in the future.  I provide Daigoxiang.  " "What if I don't know how to do it?  "    "Won't?  "Yu Shu stood up and made a gesture to walk out, "Forget it then, just pretend I didn't mention it.  " "Hey, hey," Xin Lishan quickly called her from behind, "Don't leave in a hurry, I didn't say I couldn't do it!  "Yu Shu turned around with a look of doubt on his face: "Can you do it?  " "I'm just kidding, Mr. Xin gave you a good idea, but he didn't tell you who made it?  "Xin Lishan talked about his father, Mr. Xin, as if he was not his biological father. "" "That look in your eyes, don't you believe that I made Daigoxiang?  " Yu Shu slowly turned back and sat down, put his hands on his knees, and looked at him: "I believe it, haha, let's talk.  "After a cup of tea, Yu Shu walked out of Xin Lishan's room as she wished, got on the carriage and went home. When she left, she had a list on hand, listing the things needed to make Daigo Xiangwan.  After she had purchased all the spices, medicinal materials and various utensils, Xin Lishan could start making them. The two made an appointment. After he made the fragrant fragrance, Yu Shu allowed him to enter the third floor terrace to see the Feng Shui.  Pond. On the second day of Mu Xiu, Yu Shu led two guards to Taishi Shuyuan to pack a few things. She had not been to Taishi Shuyuan since the death of Zhan Xueyuan during the Zhongyuan Festival.  Qi Ming had specially reminded her, so she "truanted" openly and openly. There was no need to go to Si Tian Prison. Yu Shu was dressed casually today. Although she had a net worth of tens of thousands of taels, she didn't spend much time on clothes.  , wearing a casual skirt, it was impossible to tell that she was the messenger of Miao Ling that everyone said. From the gate to the women's dormitory, there were two guards with swords behind her. Some people recognized her clearly, but no one dared to go up.  This is also the result of Yu Shu's always being withdrawn in Taishi Shuyuan and not making many friends. When he came to the women's dormitory, Yu Shu asked Lu Hong and Xu Qing to wait outside the courtyard and went in alone. She had more than half of her room.  No one came or went in the month, and there was a smell of gray when she opened the door. She checked the doors and windows habitually to make sure that no one had sneaked into her room while she was not around.  Her people rushed around the book garden to tell each other. In less than a cup of tea, all the students who did not have morning classes knew that Yu Shu was coming. This time it was a big deal, and Yu Shu became famous in the Water and Land Conference.  After that, she has not been seen again. In just half a month, Yu Shu, the "Miaoling Messenger" appointed by the emperor, has become a legendary figure. Now I heard that she is in Taishi Shuyuan.  How could everyone not be excited, so when Yu Shu tidied up the room, got her things and came out, she was unprepared to be "watched" in front of the door of the women's dormitory, watching people on the three floors inside and outside the courtyard.  The students peering outside the wall were filled with whispers. Lu Hong and Xu Qing tried their best to keep their faces serious. They held the handle of the knife tightly with one hand and stretched out the other hand to create a path for the messenger Yu Shu to pass.  "Are you going to leave school and never be in Taishi Shuyuan again?" Originally, everyone was just watching, but someone boldly asked loudly, and then there was a series of questions.  There were many talks, mostly concerned about whether Yu Shu would continue to study in Taishi Shuyuan.  Yu Shu didn't expect this scene, and she didn't know that the restaurants and teahouses outside were spreading rumors about her skills. So facing such a group of enthusiastic young people, some monks were confused and could only smile and say perfunctorily: "Although I hope  I have been taught by a few academicians, but I am not very busy and have official duties, so I will not come to the bookstore recently." Some people looked disappointed, thinking that if Yu Shu could stay, he would always find an opportunity.  Get close and ask for advice, the so-called close to the water, maybe you can benefit a lot from her advice on every move.  Some people were more cheeky and took the opportunity to ask: "I wonder where your residence is, can I visit you someday?" Yu Shu thought that even if she didn't tell, someone would be able to find out, so he told them generously: "When the new house is completed, it will be?Baochang Street.  ¡± When everyone saw her asking and answering, they were not as arrogant as what they heard from behind, and they felt more favorable in their hearts. One envied her for being young and promising, and the other envied her for her high abilities. The few who were truly envious and envious became a minority. Thanks to this.  Those storytellers with lotus tongues described her so deeply in their jokes that they made her a pillar to restore the reputation of Master Yi in Da'an. This group of people followed Yu Shu to the gate and watched her board the carriage.  After leaving, Cai Cai still talked about the Water and Land Conference and turned back to go to class.  "Yu Shu waited for the carriage to turn the corner, then told Liu Zhong to change direction and find Xue Rui.

 Text Chapter 613: We don¡¯t know each other

    Xue Rui went to Dali Temple Prison early in the morning, interrogated several prisoners there, and returned to the official office.  As soon as he sat down and read the confession for a while, a police officer came to report that someone from the front office was looking for him. He didn't say who it was, so he waited outside the gate. Xue Rui asked about his appearance and knew what he knew.  , and asked the guards to lead the people to the second gate to watch tea.  He arrived later and was not surprised to see Jiang Hua in a dark green riding uniform standing in the back hall.  "What do you want from me?" Jiang Hua held on to the handle of the shiny whip at her waist with one hand, raised her thick eyebrows, and looked up and down at his majestic appearance in official robes with black gauze on his head, and said angrily: "Do I have to come to you if I have something to do?  , My mother has been in Beijing these days and has not waited for you to greet her. She thought you didn¡¯t want people to know about your relationship with Brother Wang, so I came to ask if this was the case. Is that really what you thought?  , I will pretend that I don¡¯t know you from now on.¡± Xue Rui didn¡¯t seem to hear her sarcasm. He walked over and sat down on a chair and said to her: ¡°I took over a murder case not long ago and am investigating it.  , I couldn't get away for a while, so I couldn't go to meet the old lady in person. It was because of my inconsideration. I decided to come to apologize for it someday. "In fact, a few days after Mrs. Wei Guo arrived in Anling, Xue Rui sent someone to send a letter to Chen.  The old man was in love, and a pair of red and green parrots who could talk well made the old man happy, so Jiang Hua came to ask questions today, so it was really nothing to cause trouble.  Just because Jiang Hua was used to making trouble without reason, Xue Rui did not expose her to save her endless pursuit.  Sure enough, Jiang Hua gave him a look that said, "I guess you know me." She raised the corners of her mouth and said, "It's already noon. I'm hungry. Come on, take me to your restaurant for a rare meal. I  I don¡¯t care about how you made my mother sad.¡± Xue Rui was ready to go back to Wangji Tower.  After hearing this, he asked her to wait for a while and went to the back to change into normal clothes.  As the two of them walked out of the official office, they bumped into Yu Shu in front of the door who had also come to look for someone.  "Huh?" The three of them looked at each other.  Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui and then at Jiang Hua. When he saw the two of them together, he didn't think much about it. He was just stunned for a moment and then said hello with a smile: "What a coincidence. Where are you going?" Xue Rui kept going for several days.  Without looking at Yu Shuren, he suddenly saw her face and his eyes stayed on her face.  Even his voice was much gentler than usual: "I'm about to have lunch. You came just in time. Let's go to Wangji Building." Jiang Hua also said: "Yes, let's go together." Yu Shu certainly didn't  Will refuse and make a U-turn.  Walk side by side with them to the street, which is not far from Jima Street.  No need for a carriage or horse, Jiang Hua put his hand on her shoulder and walked between her and Xue Rui. He blinked at Yu Shu, leaned into his ear and asked: "Is your 60,000 taels of gambling debt coming soon?"  Do you need my help?" Yu Shu smiled and said, "No, I have discussed it with them. They don't intend to default on the debt. Let them pay it back slowly." Jiang Hua looked disappointed and called to the military camp.  She couldn't go. She couldn't find a live target even when practicing whipping, which made her feel unhappy all over. She wished that she could cause trouble by standing up for Yu Shu.  "Well, if they are playing tricks, don't be afraid. I told you early in the morning and I will help you vent your anger." "Yeah."  She was treated like a wild cat, and yet he only wanted to protect her.  Not far away, Jiang Hua noticed someone behind her. She turned around and saw two men who looked like guards with knives across their waists, following them not far or near. She just assumed they were following Xue Rui and did not feel dissatisfied. ??¡­?????????????????????? The three of them wandered all the way to Junma Street, but followed Jiang Hua and turned into a noisy tavern halfway. In Jiang Hua¡¯s words, the place is lively, and the more people drink, the more delicious it is.  It¡¯s not that Wangjilou isn¡¯t lively, but it¡¯s a place where food is more expensive than gold. The people who come here are either rich or noble, and they are well-educated. They don¡¯t have much to talk about while eating, and there is less of a market atmosphere. It¡¯s not like this ordinary place.  Noisy.  When they were eating at noon, the downstairs was already full. The waiter led them to the second floor, and then they met a table of satiated customers near the fence, and they found a good seat.  Jiang Huan couldn't wait to order a jar of good wine. Before the food was served, she filled it for herself. She drank it all in one gulp and sighed with relief. She complained to Xue Rui: "When I came to the capital, my mother was better than  The eldest brother is very strict and doesn't even let me drink spicy wine, for fear that I will go out with a knife to kill someone when I'm drunk." Yu Shu burst out laughing.  Xue Rui shook his head and sighed secretly: Mrs. Wei Guo is just afraid that you will get into trouble.  Jiang Hua said, drank another drink, put one arm on the railing,He tilted his head happily to listen to the stories being told by the storyteller who was surrounded by people downstairs.  What was being said over there was: "That Japanese boy, holding white wax in one hand and a charm in the other, was talking nonsense to the cage where the dog was kept, which was hard to understand -" Jiang Hua turned to her deskmate.  The two said: "This is a joke about the water and land conference in the palace. I only heard it in a teahouse with my mother two days ago. It was about a strange man from Si Tianjian who could call the wind and rain and scatter beans to form soldiers. He was given a title by the emperor.  Messenger Miao Ling, it is said that this person worshiped a god as his master. He is knowledgeable in astronomy and geography. He also has the ability of the King of Hell and can judge the life span of people. It is rare that she is a woman. Tsk tsk, I really want to meet this god.  Did my disciple have three heads and six arms?" Yu Shu and Xue Rui also heard the sound of storytelling downstairs, and heard Jiang Hua's jokes, and their expressions were slightly strange.  Yu Shu¡¯s eyes asked Xue Rui: Is she talking about me?  Xue Rui hesitated: It should be you right?  Jiang Hua didn't notice that the two people's expressions were different, and asked Yu Shu excitedly: "Lian Fang, you are also a student of Yi. Have you heard of this Miao Ling messenger? Tell me, is she really that amazing?  " "" Yu Shu was troubled for a moment. How should she answer this? Tell Jiang Hua that she is not the third prince of Nezha. Doesn't she have three heads?  "Hahaha," Xue Rui couldn't help but laugh. Yu Shu stepped on his foot under the table before he stopped laughing. He said to Jiang Hua who was confused: "Since you have heard this paragraph, you have never heard anyone say what the surname of Miao Ling Messenger is.  Whose name is it?" Jiang Hua rubbed her wine glass and recalled: "Well, I remember they said that this person is a female fortune teller who was admitted to Dayan this year. What is her last name? Don't panic, I think.  Think, I know¡ª¡ª" "My surname is Yu." Xue Rui reminded her kindly.  Jiang Hua slammed the table hard, "By the way, it's Yu! Yu is the master!" People at the next tables looked at them sideways.  Yu Shu held his forehead, but now he didn't know how to say it to Jiang Hua. This princess princess is really brave. They even call her by her first name. Don't you still know who she is?

 Text Chapter 615 Relocation

    After the Shuangyang Meeting in March, Yu Shu acquired a large house on Baochang Street from Liu Tan. It took three months to build it, and finally it was completed at the end of July with the blessing she expected.  ¡èThis site's website address: sp;¡èHighway "Fourth into the courtyard, the gate faces south. The two small gardens originally located on the east and west of the central axis are opened up and connected by a verandah. When viewed from the air, it looks like a yin and yang fish leaping, Feng Shui.  filled.  The flowers and trees in the garden were transplanted from the Ministry of Industry to suit the occasion and the festival. The ponds were diverted and drained, and the groups of koi were salvaged from the center of the Jade Lion Lake.  Pei Jing used some unknown means to smuggle a number of birds and animals and bought them for her in the garden, including mandarin ducks, white ducks, lark thrushes, sika deer, squirrels, hozens, and the rarest ones were a pair of white cranes.  She found an experienced poultry farmer.  Most of the furniture in the house is purchased ready-made, but there are also a few rare and high-quality pieces, such as the large huanghuali wood four-season bed in Yu Shu's bedroom. The four pillars are engraved with scenes of spring, summer, autumn and winter, and are embellished with gold and jade, and are carved and polished.  There are spring flowers, autumn moon, summer and winter snow, and hollow lampshades are hung along the four corners of the bed in the shape of a bird's nest. At night, I light a candle, lie on my back in the tent, and when I open my eyes, I can see the change of the four seasons. It is such a beautiful scenery that seems real and illusory.  This big bed was originally stored in the bank of Nanlin Timber Store and was not for sale. Xue Rui sent a note to Yu Shu. Yu Shu liked it as soon as she saw it and placed it directly in her house as a bed.  . ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The money just flows away like flowing water, Yu Shu feels distressed, but after walking around, he feels that it is worth the money, and there is really no better way to spend money.  Yu Shu took Zhao Hui and He Fangzhi to visit the house first. After discussing with them, they started to pack their belongings and luggage. Mrs. He was a little reluctant to follow her son and daughter-in-law to live with Yu Shu, a "foreign surname".  She personally went to Baochang Street to get rid of the grudge.  Zhao Hui persuaded the old lady in private: "Xiao Yu is so promising, which is a blessing to our family. However, her brother and sister are lonely, and their mother is an unknown person, so they are really close to our family."  "Mother, you just need to treat her as your own granddaughter. What's wrong? Besides, if Xiaochuan has a sister and brother like Xiaoyu Xiaoxiu, wouldn't it be good for her to live together as a child?" "How open-minded is Mrs. He?"  , not for anything else, but also for the sake of He Xiaochuan, the only child of the He family, so he relaxedly let them arrange it. Yu Shu asked Jing Chen for leave in advance.  On the day at the end of the month, I didn't go to Si Tianjian and got up early in the morning.  I was busy moving my belongings and luggage.  The furniture on Baochang Street is complete.  The family had started packing their clothes and belongings a few days ago, packed wooden boxes one by one, rented three carriages at once, and were escorted by Lu Hong and Xu Qing to move to the house. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention that it¡¯s overkill to keep a close eye on a seventh-level bodyguard. The box of money that Yu Shu had saved in the past six months alone amounted to tens of thousands of taels of real gold and silver.  Three carriages.  It took three trips to finish transporting the things. Half of them were gifts that Yu Shu had received in the past two months. There were all kinds of gifts, some of which were still unopened. Along with them, there were baskets full of visiting gifts.  Famous post.  This is not the first time Yu Shu has experienced being fed up with receiving gifts. The last time she showed off her death-breaking magic at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet, this time it was because she stole the show at the Land and Water Conference.  Yu Shu followed the last carriage and sat cross-legged in the car, flipping through a basket of posts at her feet. After the Furong Gentleman's banquet, she took the time to sort out the list, but this time because Si Tianjian took office,  She didn't have time to sort it out, so it was piled up in such a mess that she didn't want to take a closer look.  Yu Shu knew that she always turned a blind eye like this, only accepting gifts and ignoring people. This was not a solution. She still had to classify these posts into categories. Reply to those that should be answered, invite those that should be invited, and throw away those that should be thrown away. It was best to find someone to come.  Do it without delaying her business.  Now she has only one maid, Kidou, who cannot read or write. She has to go to the nursing home and buy a few capable servants to serve her.  Yu Shu asked Xue Rui for advice. It is not easy to start a business on your own. You can't worry about money when you have a house. The most important thing is to choose and buy servants, divided into male and female, inner courtyard and outer courtyard, each performing their own duties, so that there will be no chaos.  According to the population of her family and the size of the house, she must have at least two concierges, two cleaning servants in the outer courtyard, and two maids serving tea and water. Then there is the inner courtyard, and Zhao Hui and his wife have a courtyard, with a gatekeeper, a sweeper, and a rough  There are at least four people for envoys and waiters. For Mrs. He, there are four people for a courtyard.  Including the kitchen staff, the coachman, and the gardener, these are indispensable. After all, there must be twenty or thirty servants in this mansion, not counting the number of nursing staff.  It took three days for the whole family to tidy up. During this period, Yu Shu made two trips to the nursing home, spent hundreds of taels of silver, bought a dozen people in one go, and packed them into the house.  "There is absolutely no need for those rough servants to go to the nursing home to choose, they can just find them."??Ya Po, a deed of selling one's body only costs three to five taels of silver, but Yu Shu would rather spend a few more money and go to the nursing home to buy someone who "knows the basics".  She spent the hundreds of taels of money unjustly. When the steward of the nursing home saw her reveal her identity, he had no time to curry favor. How could he dare to treat her as an unjust one?  Yu Shu did not go alone, but took Zhao Hui with her. When talking about housework, Yu Shu admitted with shame that she was no better than Zhao Hui, who had been a merchant girl and was now a wife and mother.  Sitting in the Tianzihao room, there were several teenage girls standing in a row in front of her. On the chair above, Zhao Hui turned her head and whispered to Yu Shu: "This is to be served in the room. You must be clever.  The most important thing is your duty. You can¡¯t tell whether it¡¯s good or bad at the moment. Pick the ones you like first and raise your head when you come in. The second one from the left or the first one from the right won¡¯t do. ¡± This is for Yu.  Shu picked a maid in front of him to keep company with Kidney Dou. She was a female official of the fifth rank after all. Compared with the example of a big family, the two maids in front of him were both shabby. Even Xin Liu, the daughter of a noble family, had four or five people in front of and behind the house.  A servant at your command.  Yu Shu still has the independent thinking of modern people in her bones, and she doesn't like others to interfere in her private territory, but she can't help it. Now that she has an official status, she has a lot of chores that need to be taken care of by others. With only Kidney Dou, the little girl will be tired.  die.  After looking around, Yu Shu asked the two girls who were more pleasing to the eye if they could read. The two of them rushed to answer yes, so she asked them to write a few words each. When she took it into her hands, she saw that the dog was worse than her as a beginner.  She climbed the font, frowned, turned to the steward standing by and said, "I asked you to find me a few people who can read, and you're going to let me see these gibberish?" The steward could hear her dissatisfaction in her tone.  , hurriedly apologized and explained: "My lady doesn't know something. There are not many literate maids here. They are all here. I am not a villain who perfuses you. If you really want a slave who can write and draw, I will sell it."  It¡¯s not just the price of a maid. ¡°Those are women that rich men buy back for fun.  "I want you to find someone, so just find it for me. Are you afraid that I won't be able to give you the money?" She mainly wanted to find someone to be her personal secretary, so her requirements were naturally high.  "The lady is joking, haha," the steward laughed dryly, "Then wait a moment, I will come back as soon as I go." After saying that, he took a group of girls out, and some of them followed him when they saw the situation.  Yu Shu was such a good master, and his eyes showed disappointment. When he walked to the door, he couldn't help but look back at Yu Shu pitifully.  Yu Shu didn't change her mind when she came into contact with these looks. She came to the nursing home to buy people to do work, and she didn't come to rescue people in need.

 Text Chapter 616 Female Prisoner

    The manager didn't dare to offend Yu Shu, so he quickly found a group of slave women for her to choose from. Among them were many official ladies who had been convicted and sold. Not to mention literate, some were proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting.  The guard's sister-in-law kindly reminded them on the way: "This is a lady from Si Tianjian who is coming back. She is of the fifth rank and is quite famous in the capital. If she falls in love with her later, she will serve as a slave, but  Isn't it better than treating those spoiled men as toys? Maybe good times are waiting in the future. Mom, I just want to tell you a few words of truth out of love. You just know it in your heart." A group of girls are humble.  Low response, everyone has their own considerations in mind.   The nursing home has a good way of training people. Yu Shu saw that these spoiled and raised girls in front of him were not unruly at all and were very well-behaved. They answered whatever was asked. She asked her to write, and someone just did it on the spot.  When asked about a poem, he knew what he could do, such as playing the piano, painting, and needlework. He was good at everything, and he had some deliberate expression of energy.  This made Kidney standing behind Yu Shu very nervous, worried that her girl would buy these maids that would throw her off, and she would no longer like her from now on.  Yu Shu finally chose two people. One was fourteen years old, with black eyebrows and big eyes. He looked quite smart. The other was older, seventeen. He looked soft and quiet. He spoke neither fast nor slow, and was very smart.  There are rules, and she is less nervous than the girls next to her who are waiting for selection.  For these two people, the steward asked for a total of one hundred and eighty taels. While he was being cautious, he was worried that Yu Shu would find it too expensive. At the same time, he felt depressed. If such a well-behaved and clean-born girl was picked by someone from a brothel,  , that shouldn¡¯t cost three times the price.  But the owner heard that Mr. Yu was here yesterday, so he specially asked someone to come over and explain that he was not allowed to raise the price randomly.  It's okay to sell half of the money and give it half as a gift. You must make sure that the person returns home satisfied. "That's it." Yu Shu happily took out the banknote, and the steward quickly handed her the deed of sale and the guilt note.  Yu Shu asked the kidney beans to be put away, and immediately changed the names of the two girls. She couldn't think of any elegant words, so she used the five elements as meanings. The older one was called Xin'er, and the younger one was called Lin'er.  Seeing that Yu Shu had given them new names, Kiddou quietly pursed his lips.  With the envious eyes of several little sisters, Xin'er and Lin'er took over two small bundles from the correctional sister-in-law.  He followed Yu Shu and left.  ??Come out of Tianzihao Room, pass through a hanging flower door, and will exit the backyard.  Hearing a sudden noise, Yu Shu turned to look and saw from a distance a figure emerging from under the moon cave door on one side of the corridor, limping towards this side, followed by several people chasing after him.  The expression of the steward who was leading Yu Shu changed.  He turned around and smiled at Yu Shu and said, "My lady, I'm sorry, let's go this way." After saying that, he pointed to an aisle next to him, but Yu Shu stood still, and Zhao Hui and the maids also stopped walking.  Soon, the figure ran in front of her, and Yu Shu and the others blocked the escape route.  He stopped hastily and raised his head, his messy hair hanging down.  A pair of unusually bright eyes were revealed in the middle of the hair.  Yu Shu was stunned for a moment.  The man was also stunned.  "Hurry up and run where you are going!" Two tall rough women also caught up with him.  The steward reprimanded him angrily in a low voice: "What are you doing? You have disturbed the distinguished guest, why don't you take him away quickly." So the two rough women hurriedly grabbed the stunned guy and secretly pinched her soft flesh.  Drag people down.  The man was pinched a few times and came to his senses in pain.  He struggled feebly, turned his head, and his fearful eyes fell on Yu Shu. He straightened his neck and begged for mercy: "Help, help me!" With a slightly stiff accent and a hoarse voice, it was impossible to distinguish between male and female.  The person in charge coughed, and a rough woman hurriedly covered the man's mouth and dragged him away. The man twisted his neck desperately and looked at Yu Shu with a look of despair.  "Wait a minute." Yu Shu said.  "Sir?" "Ask them to bring the person over and let me have a look." The steward couldn't refuse her, so he hesitated for a moment and then called the person back as she said.  So the two rough women came back and put him in front of Yu Shu.  The man was unkempt and his legs were weak as he knelt on the ground. Yu Shu knelt down, brushed the hair from her face with one hand, hung it behind her ear, exposed her eyes, and looked at her for a while.  The steward was worried that she might misunderstand, so he quickly explained: "This is a criminal who has just been sold out of prison and does not understand the rules." The laws of Da'an are not harsh, and the punishments are generally divided into flogging, rod, imprisonment, exile, and punishment as in the previous dynasty.  Death, five levels. Death penalty is rare, but people who are convicted and exiled oftenThey will be sold to a certain place as slaves, and one of them is the asylum.  According to Yu Shu¡¯s understanding, it means depriving one¡¯s personal rights for life.  Under her gaze, the sinner stammered: "They took off my clothes, beat me, and even put their hands under me" Her tears rolled down and she bit her lips.  , looking so ashamed and angry that she couldn't go on. The clothes on her body were so dirty that the color could not be distinguished, and the collar was torn open, making it difficult to hide the undulating curves of her chest, so that people would not mistake her.  gender.  Yu Shu frowned.  The person in charge suddenly became embarrassed. All newly sent female prisoners must be tested for their physical innocence and virginity. This was not a big deal at first, but he couldn't tell a woman of Yu Shu's status.  "Help me, please" Yu Shu looked at the prisoner begging for mercy on the ground, thought for a while, and said to the steward: "I want to buy her, please give me a price." The steward showed his face.  Dilemma: "Sir, this sinner has not been controlled. According to our rules, it is not easy for her to sell herself. If you take her back and something happens to her, we cannot bear the responsibility." That's what she said, but in reality  When this female prisoner was delivered, her superiors specifically told her to train her carefully. Apparently someone had already reserved her. How could he dare to sell such high-end goods to Yu Shu on his own initiative?  Yu Shu didn't know the details here, but she saw that the person in charge couldn't make the decision, so she said: "It doesn't matter, I won't blame you if something happens. Speaking of which, this female prisoner has some connections with me, and I have to decide who she is."  Now, if you can't become a master, you might as well go ask the master for instructions." Then he turned to Zhao Hui and said, "Mother, please take me back to the house first. I'll stay a little longer." Although Zhao Hui was puzzled, she nodded and went ahead.  gone.  The person in charge had no choice but to invite Yu Shu to wait in the living room, and sent the female prisoner there together, then hurriedly left and reported to the superior.  Yu Shu sat on a chair, looking at the female prisoner who had her hands and feet tied up and kneeling on the ground. He bent down and called her: "Abe Aoi?" Yes, the criminal who caught Yu Shu's attention was none other than  The Japanese Onmyoji who performed the art of resurrecting the dead at the Land and Water Conference, that Japanese boy with exquisite appearance and unusual eye color.

 Text Chapter 617 Damn it

    Yu Shu took Abe Aoi out of the nursing home without spending any money. Instead, she received a post from the owner of the nursing home, letting her know who the nursing home was relying on.  .  The post is signed by Liu Jiong, the crown prince of Prince Xiang.  That is to say, the hospital for people is the property of Prince Xiang's palace.  Liu Jiong asked someone to deliver the post to Yu Shu. He didn't say a word about anything else, and he didn't say he wanted to meet her, a famous person. He looked like he was giving a favor.  He was so attentive for nothing, but Yu Shu couldn't figure out what he meant, so he had to take him away first and talk to Xue Rui later.  It wasn't until she was sitting in the carriage that Abe Aoi believed that Yu Shu really wanted to take her away. Regardless of the narrow space in the carriage, he knelt down at her feet and kept repeating the word "thank you". If it weren't for Yu Shu,  Shu realized something was wrong and quickly pulled her up. The Japanese girl insisted on lying down and kissing her shoes.  Yu Shu pressed her to his side and roughly inspected her body, finding many signs of torture. It was no wonder that she just came out of prison and was humiliated in the nursing home. She was so frightened that she wanted to escape.  .  Abe Aoi was pulled by Yu Shu to look at her. Without any intention of resisting, Abe Aoi knelt down at her feet obediently. When Yu Shu pulled a cloak over her head, covering her naked body, she was covered with clothes.  It was so warm that she couldn't help hugging her shoulders, shivering and sobbing softly.  Yu Shu couldn't hear people crying, but seeing that she was really pitiful and couldn't open her mouth to shut her up, he had no choice but to pat her head like a puppy, rub it a few times, and said: "You understand the Mandarin, right?"  "Abe Aoi stopped crying and nodded vigorously, "Hai." After saying that, he realized something was wrong and quickly said in another way: "I understand."  The ground patted her head and she was distracted.  She will take in this child, and she can¡¯t explain why.  Rather than saying that she suddenly had a kind heart, it was better to say that she was impulsive. She really brought people out. She owed Prince Xiang's house a favor and regretted it too late. ????????? Just do one good deed every day.  Her hand paused on top of her head and she told her as concisely as possible: "You envoys from Japan have committed the crime of deceiving the emperor. You are a sentenced prisoner. You were originally going to be imprisoned in the same place to suffer, but I bought you."  Come out. From now on, you are my slave, and your life is mine. I can support you, but you have to obey me, or I will send you back. Do you understand?"  After a moment, he responded: "Kuizi understands." Yu Shu was satisfied with her understanding.  He didn't scare her anymore.   Back to the mansion on Baochang Street, Yu Shu took Abe Aoi into his yard, summoned Kidney Bean, left the person to her to clean up, and then went to Zhao Hui to ask for some stick sore medicine and give it to her.  She smeared.  Xin'er and Lin'er are new here.  He was vying to show off in front of Yu Shu, and he just fetched water and handed him a veil without asking her to instruct him.  One of them made tea and fanned herself, helped Yu Shu change her clothes and shoes, and when she sat on the couch, he knelt on the footstool to squeeze her shoulders and legs.  The waiter, Yu Shu, felt very uncomfortable and wanted to squint for a while.  I closed my eyes and fell asleep. This sleep lasted until evening.  It was Kidney Bean who came in and woke her up.  Yu Shu sat up cross-legged, and as soon as she stretched out, Lin'er put a cushion on her back, very thoughtfully.  When Kiddou saw the two newcomers' actions, she felt depressed. It was originally her fault, but now it was taken over by others. Seeing that the girl was quite enjoying it, she couldn't be happier.  No, she has to make progress, and she cannot let the newcomers compete with her.  "Girl, that man has been washed and medicated. Do you want to bring it over for you to see?" "Bring it over." Yu Shu gave an order, and Abe Aoi was brought to her in a short while.  The Japanese girl who had changed into a servant's dress was not as delicate as she had seen in the Water and Land Conference, but her fair skin and light eye color still made her different from ordinary people.  "Master." As soon as Abe Aoi entered the room, she knelt down, put her knees on the ground, placed her hands on the side of her face, facing down, and wiped the ground with her nose, in an unambiguous kneeling posture to show respect.  Seeing such a great gift, several maids in the room looked at each other.  Yu Shu waved his hand and asked them all to go out, and then asked Abe Aoi to stand up and ask questions.  "Your name is Abe Aoi, is that your real name?" "Master, my real name is Aoiko, Abe is the false surname they gave me," she said with a look of shame on her face: "I am a pariah, I don't deserve a surname." Pariah?  Yu Shu said suspiciously: "Who taught you to speak Chinese? I think you speak it more fluently than the envoy named Yamada Jiro." "My mother taught me She was a former prostitute, very smart, and learned Chinese from a benefactor. When I was young, she always told me about the Da'an Dynasty, and she also taught me calligraphy.  "When mentioning her mother who was a prostitute, Abe Aoi did not feel ashamed, but showed a sad expression. After hearing her life experience, Yu Shu suddenly wondered how she followed the Japanese envoys to Da'an and was kidnapped. Is it because of her eyes?  She looks so weird that she can fool people? "Yu Shu recalled the first time she saw this child, and it was because of her eyes that she was so scared that she took it seriously and did the "good deed" today. "What happened to your eyes?  thing?  "Is it hereditary or a disease? After asking this question, Yu Shu saw a look of fear on Abe Aoi's face. She lowered her head suddenly and huddled up, wishing she could disappear immediately in front of Yu Shu. "You  What's wrong?  "Yu Shu was surprised by her reaction. "Please master, please keep me, don't send me back, please!  "Abe Aoi suddenly grabbed the ground with her head and kowtowed to Yu Shu. Yu Shu was startled by her surprise, then straightened his face and scolded: "What are you doing? Shut up.  ,stand up!  " Abe Aoi was obedient. She shivered, held back her cry, and got up obediently. She buried her head in her chest, not daring to raise her head to look at Yu Shu. " Whatever I ask you, just say it.  No crying, you hear?  " "Hai.  " "I asked you what happened to your eyes. Why are you crying?  " "Kuizi, Kuizi isan ominous person.  " The more Yu Shu listened, the more confused he became, "What is an ominous person?  " "My eyes can see dead ghosts.  "Abe Aoi's voice was tearful and inaudible. Yu Shu was startled, yin and yang eyes? Abe Aoi didn't see Yu Shu talking, and was very worried. He whispered: "Ever since I can remember, I have found that I am different from others.  When I was young, my mother and I lived in a brothel. One winter was very cold, and a cat owned by Aunt Keiko froze to death" She fell into a flash of memories. The tabby cat had a  It had golden fur and liked to lie in the sun and play with its tail. Later, Aunt Keiko found it frozen to death under the corridor, covered in black mud and as stiff as a stone. They buried its body under the tree at night.  She saw a ball of light coming out of the soil, lingering there until the seventh day. Later, she told her mother about it, but her mother didn't believe it and laughed at her.  She was dazzled, and later, someone died in the brothel, and she saw the same thing on the dead person. When she told her mother, she couldn't laugh anymore. So her mother made a promise with her not to tell anyone else this secret.  She agreed, but failed to keep the agreement. Slowly, more and more people knew her secret, and people looked at her with disgust and fear. They said that she could see the ghosts of the dead.  , they said that she was an ominous person. A year ago, she and her mother were brought to Kyoto by an adult and dedicated to General Ashikaga. Since then, she has faced different corpses every day, some of them.  At that time, she even slept among the dead. Finally, she followed the delegation to Da'an. She finished her story intermittently, and the room fell into silence. Anyone who heard such a strange thing would probably be unbelievable.  But Yu Shu is not an ordinary person. She has had more bizarre experiences than this. She can go through it from five hundred years ago. Why can't others see ghosts? Besides, Abe Aoi has no reason to lie to her. There is no benefit to lying to her.  None. ¡°Could you be more clear, can you see the light coming out of the dead, are they their ghosts?  What do ghosts look like? Can they see you?  "Yu Shu's interest was all aroused. Abe Aoi was originally prepared to be rejected by her. After hearing this, she quietly raised her head, but seeing that there was no fear on her face, she breathed a sigh of relief and told her solemnly.  She: "Once a person dies, the soul will leave the body. They will stay around the body and will dissipate after seven days. Ghosts have no shape. They are just a ball of light. They cannot speak or run around. They only have color.  different.  " Yu Shu thought for a while and asked again: "During the water and land conference, how did you know the name of the death row criminal and what crime he committed.  "The trick of making the dead come back to life in the dog's body was exposed by Zhu Qingjue because of the drug, but Abe Aoi accurately told the identity of the deceased, but it became a suspense. "That, that's because," Abe Aoi stuttered.  , "Half a year ago, I discovered that I could not only see the ghosts of dead people, but also the ghosts of dying people.human soul.  The day before the Land and Water Conference, Mr. Yamada bribed your officials and took me around the prison. He asked me to meet some death row prisoners and asked about all the prisoners whose souls I could see, so I knew that prisoner.  who is it.  " Yu Shu suddenly realized, and then was surprised - Abe Aoi can see the ghosts of dead people, which is of no use to be honest, but she can see signs that the souls of dying people are leaving their bodies. This is the key! Her heartbeat accelerated twice.  After a while, she sat up from the couch without wearing any shoes. She walked around the room with her bare feet a few times. An idea flashed in her mind. She suddenly stopped, turned her head, and stared at the frightened Abe Aoi. She spoke slowly.  She grinned slowly and almost jumped up with excitement - "With this child, her death-breaking thaumaturgy will change from fake to real!"

 Text Chapter 618: Taking in

    Abe Aoi knew that if she told the truth, the young Anchao female official in front of her might send her back to that humiliating place, but she subconsciously chose to confess. Part of the reason was that she witnessed it with her own eyes at the Land and Water Conference  The image of Yu Shu in her mind was mysterious and tall, and she did not dare to hide anything.  What made her unpredictable was that after hearing this, Yu Shu not only had no intention of sending her away, but instead asked her with interest.  "Didn't the Japanese people you were with explain clearly about your eyes when they were interrogated in prison?" Yu Shu calmed down quickly after getting over his excitement.  She immediately wondered. It is said that Abe Aoi had such a pair of strange yin and yang eyes, so that people would know that even if they were sold to a nursing home, they would not be easily taken away by her. There were so many that the Yi Xue family would rather give up.  Buying it for a big price, even if Liu Jiong intended to sell her a favor without spending a penny, it would still be unjustifiable.  But soon, she knew why.  "They told her," Abe Aoi shuddered and muttered, "but Aoiko didn't admit it." She was tortured in the cell, beaten with whips, hot irons, and cold salt water. They asked her  Could she see ghosts? She gritted her teeth and endured the pain, but did not admit it.  Yu Shu narrowed his eyes: "Then why did you tell me?" "Yamada Jiro was the bad guy who brought me and my mother to Kyoto and gave me to General Ashikaga. They were afraid that I would be disobedient, so they imprisoned my mother.  , let me join them in deceiving His Majesty the Emperor of Daan, and when they achieve their goal, they will trade me and the warrior Maki Aida for that island on the sea, Aida will kill me, and he will run away again, so that the Emperor of Daan will not know about us  I deceived him. I don¡¯t know the magic of bringing rain or the ability to bring the dead back to life.¡± Abe Aoi first confessed the Japanese conspiracy to Yu Shu without asking any questions, and then her eyes that were almost blank began to show.  Resentful, he whispered: "But I know that my mother was killed by them as early as the night before I left Kyoto, and her ghost was floating outside my window. I swore to avenge my mother, so I pretended  Obey them and come to Da'an, just to expose them after they deceived the Emperor of Da'an. I wish they all died, so if they say I can see ghosts, they will be regarded as complete liars.  , they will receive retribution." After saying so much, her last words came to the point: "I dreamed of my mother last night. She wanted me to live well. The master saved my life, and Kuizi did not dare to cheat.  "You." Abe Aoi knelt down to Yu Shu again. She knelt on the ground and said with great piety, "Master, please let Aoi Zi live. " Yu Shu will be a loyal and obedient servant.  The look in the eyes of this Japanese girl was different. It was not the joy of seeing her as an Onmyoji just now when I heard that she was an Onmyoji, but a bit inquisitive and inexplicable.  This sunflower seed.  She looks like she is no more than twelve or thirteen years old. She is said to be simple, but she has a sharp mind and can distinguish between good and bad people. She wants to take revenge.  Know how to endure humiliation and bear the burden and survive.  It can be said that she has a scheming mind.  She didn't know how to hide it, so she took her out of the nursing home, and before she even said what she was going to do with her, she couldn't wait to show her loyalty to herself and explained her true identity in detail.  After thinking for a while, the excitement in Yu Shu's expression subsided, and he said to Abe Aoi with a calm face: "You must never mention the matter about your eyes to anyone except me. I will take you in first and give you  You have one mouthful of food, and whether you live or die in the future depends on you. "Abe Aoi is useful to her, but it is just the icing on the cake and is dispensable. She will not give her any special treatment for the time being.  After a while, observe whether this person is available, and then discuss.  Even so, her words gave Abe Aoi a sense of peace of mind for the rest of her life. A wave of fatigue rushed over her. She squeezed her eyes hard to wake up, because there was one thing that she had not had time to say to Yu Shu.  She got up, but the next moment, she lost consciousness.  Yu Shu screamed twice and found Abe Aoi lying motionless on the ground. Then she realized that she had fainted. He quickly called Kidou and the others to come in and asked someone to carry Abe Aoi to the servant's room.  Yu Shu followed and saw them laying Abe Aoi on her back on the bed. Her exquisite facial features were immature and her whiteness was incredible, which made her cheeks extremely red. She reached out to touch her forehead and found that she was burning badly.  Yu Shu lowered his face and said to Kidney: "Go and ask my godfather to come over and take a look." "Yes."  As a slave, when I came back, I heard Zhao Hui explain the situation in the house on the way, and I knew who was in charge of the house.?She is a young lady, but she knows the master, his wife, and the old lady as relatives. Mr. He is a doctor who practices medicine.  "Why should a servant be sick and alert the master to come for diagnosis and treatment? This is obviously against the rules. Could it be that this girl named Kuizi has some background?  The two of them had doubts in their hearts, but they wisely did not raise any objection and pretended to be dumb and obeyed.   Abe Aoi had a fever all night. In her dream, she felt like she was in a sea of ??fire. She tried desperately to escape, but the flames licked her back again and again, causing her pain.  Want to cry.  In the dream, she saw her dead mother again. She was still wearing the most beautiful Yun clothes, looking at her worriedly. She stretched out her hand to grab her mother's arm, but saw her mother being swallowed up in the sea of ??fire. She shouted loudly.  She started crying, feeling helpless and heartbroken. In such a nightmare that was worse than life and death, a touch of coldness touched her forehead, waking her up.  She opened her eyes hazily, and vaguely saw a figure standing by the bedside. Waves of cold moisture came from her forehead, extinguishing the sea of ????people-loving fire in her dream. There was a faint red color on the man's eyebrows.  Mang, different from all the souls and ghosts she had seen before, she blinked and blurted out: "Master" Yu Shu cried and shouted when he heard the fever, and the confused Abe Aoi could still recognize herself.  , couldn't help but sneer, thinking that this child is really a bit servile, he turned to Xin'er who was twisting a handkerchief to apply ice to her and said: "Keep an eye on her. If the fever doesn't subside after half an hour, feed her another bowl of concoction."  Xin'er responded: "This slave will take good care of Miss Kui. Master, please go and have a rest." He Fangzhi came to see Abe Kui, wrote a prescription and left, saying that it would not kill anyone, but Yu Shu was not at ease.  In the middle of the night, I got up again and came over to see her. Seeing that she still had the strength to cry, she probably was fine. I asked the maid to keep a close watch on her, and then went back to her room to continue sleeping.

 Text Chapter 619 Queen Rui

    On the last day of the month, the August Kun Book arrived in the hands of Queen Rui. The days for the concubines in the harem to sleep in were well arranged by the Kun Ling Bureau, but the specific implementation still had to go through the Queen who was in charge of the Phoenix Seal of the Sixth Palace.  Empress Rui opened the Kun book, read it over, and found nothing wrong with it. After careful consideration, she realized that it was clever. For example, Concubine Lu lost one day for free, and for another example, Concubine Shu was not "good" during those three days.  As the days passed, Sun Guiren, who was being favored, seemed to have no less days, but he bumped into Concubine Shu and Concubine Zhao respectively.  "Ha," Empress Rui sneered, handed the Kun book to Zheng Shanggong, picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and said: "It seems that the harem is going to change. Someone has been waiting patiently for these years, and finally can't sit still anymore.  , Even the affairs of this palace have to interfere. " Zheng Shanggong is a decade older than Queen Rui. She is the old man who lived in front of the late emperor. It is said that she had saved the emperor during his northern tour.  After succeeding to the throne, she was sent to Qiwu Palace to guide the Lord of the Sixth Palace. In this palace where the masters were also slaves, her status was somewhat special. Even the four concubines would say "Zheng" pleasantly when they saw her.  aunt.  Queen Rui can see the clues, let alone Zheng Shanggong, who has matured with age.  "I heard the news from Yongle Palace. Not long ago, Yu Nuyu from the Kunling Bureau was summoned to the palace. He first went to the imperial concubine, and then saw Concubine Shu and Concubine Xian. The old slave thought that Master Yu would not offend anyone.  , I didn¡¯t expect her to be so bold.¡± Zheng Shanggong really wanted to praise her for her courage when she took office.  Empress Rui frowned, and the fine folds at the corners of her eyes revealed the traces of time. She had a mocking look on her face and bit her lower lip in a very unbecoming manner: "They all have sons, so they naturally have to plan carefully, but this  Why did the palace take so much trouble?" She married Emperor Zhaoqing at the age of sixteen.  At that time, he was just an inconspicuous prince. Unexpectedly, three years after entering the palace, although he was not crowned the king, he became the prince in the dying years of the late emperor. In the prince's house, several people with different talents lived in him.  There are women, Xue who is younger and more beautiful than her, Yin who has a richer family background than her, Lu who is more gentle and considerate than her.  And the only thing she was stronger than them all seemed to be the Crown Princess.  Emperor Zhaoqing loved beauties and was a passionate but not long-term person.  When she was young, she was a bit vegetarian. The emperor's eldest son was the daughter of a bed-warmer in the prince's palace at that time. When she saw the child being born, she felt resentment in her heart, but she had just turned one year old.  The child died young.  The eldest son died young, and Emperor Zhaoqing was depressed for a while. But soon, he had a second son. The third prince among his children was born to a concubine who was quite popular with him.  Not long after the child was born, he became the prince, so he loved the third prince very much.  He even asked his biological mother, Mrs. Liu, to be granted the title of Liangdi. However, the good times did not last long. The third prince died of illness before he could succeed to the throne.  In the past two years, she was no longer the only one in the backyard of the Prince's Mansion.  Emperor Zhaoqing had several children one after another, and she.  Three years after giving birth to the second princess, she became pregnant again.  In those days, she lived extremely carefully, always feeling that all the women in the prince's palace had evil intentions towards her, coveting her position, and wanting to kill her and the child. Later, she safely gave birth to the fifth prince, and finally she was able to breathe.  It seemed that her position as Crown Princess was finally secured on the day the Emperor's son was born.  The late emperor gave the prince¡¯s fifth son the name Liu Xu, symbolizing the beauty of the rising sun.  Those women who had never had any heirs suddenly became insignificant in her eyes. Even Xue Liangdi, who initially fascinated Emperor Zhaoqing for several months, seemed to have nothing to fear.  Under her diligent hope, her Xu'er grew up day by day. Emperor Zhaoqing finally sat on the dragon throne and followed the ancestral system to observe filial piety for the late emperor. After three years, Yi changed the country's title, granted amnesty to the world, and enthroned the Sixth Palace. She went smoothly.  She will become a queen in a favorable land, and her mother will honor the world.  But the good times did not last long. When her son Xu'er was four years old, he drowned and died.  Her whole body was filled with anger. Even the young concubine who provoked her, and Emperor Zhaoqing's coldness and unsympathetic attitude were not as angry as she was at that time. She thoroughly investigated the Sixth Palace, alarmed the previous court, and was determined to kill the man who murdered her.  The murderer of the prince was found out, but who would have thought that at the end of the investigation, no one was found. It seemed that the fifth prince just ran out for fun and accidentally drowned. Apart from those damn slaves, there is no one to blame.  .  She went from anger to resentment. After all these years, she could never forget it. She watched the women in the harem fighting openly and secretly with cold eyes, wondering which bitch killed her prince. However, it seemed as if a mist shrouded her eyes.  , peeling away layer after layer, making her unable to see clearly.  Concubine Shu Yin is the daughter of the Zuo Prime Minister. Her ancestry can be traced back three hundred years to a side branch passed down by the founding father Pei Guogong. It can be said that her family has a long history. Her origin is destined to be successful as long as the Yin family is undefeated.  Emperor's haremThere will always be a place for her.  Mrs. Yin was originally beautiful and talented, but she was not good at management, cold and rigid, and always liked to make Emperor Zhaoqing uncomfortable. Therefore, even though she was the first in the family, she never received the favor of Emperor Zhaoqing.  He can't compare to Xue's family, and even the unspectacular Lu family is inferior.  But what makes people envious of her is that she gave birth to a good son. The seventh prince Liu Hao is capable of both literary and martial arts. He is upright and approachable. Plus he is studious and diligent. He is the kind of son that parents all over the world want. Therefore, Emperor Zhaoqing favors him very much.  This son has been receiving constant rewards since he was a child. Since the fourth prince was of low origin, many of the previous princes died in infancy, and there was no legitimate son, Liu Hao naturally paid the most attention to him.  Queen Rui felt that the most suspicious person was Concubine Shu, but Concubine Shu's temperament did not seem to be that of a woman who could kill people without leaving any trace.  Then there is Concubine Xue, as the daughter of the right prime minister, she comes from a well-known family and has been loyal to three generations. She has been arrogant in the prince's house for a while. This is due to her father's prestige in the court, and her eldest brother, who was born in Tanhua, won the title of the late emperor.  Appreciation is inseparable.  But later, bad news came out in succession in the Xue family. First, Mrs. Xue died of illness, and then the young master Xue died suddenly while taking a post outside the capital. There was no news about her for three years after she entered the palace. Therefore, the Xue family became honest in their duties until they entered the palace.  After giving birth to the Ninth Prince, before she could feel proud again, Emperor Zhaoqing gave her another blow and sent the young Liu Tan to Longhu Mountain to recuperate on the grounds of her physical weakness.  This trip lasted on and off for more than ten years, and Queen Rui couldn't help but feel sympathy for Concubine Xue.  Who would have thought that in a blink of an eye, the Ninth Prince would return to the capital after receiving an imperial edict, and would become a sensation at the Shuangyang Meeting. Even the Seventh Prince, who was older than him, would suffer under his hands.  To say that Mrs. Xue, who holds the position of a noble concubine, can endure the overwhelming rumors for many years and be ridiculed behind the scenes. There is nothing wrong with a city like this that can unknowingly kill her Xu'er, but there is a problem.  But the reason was that - at the time of the fifth prince's accident, Concubine Xue had just been diagnosed with pregnancy.  Empress Rui has given birth to more than one child, and she knows the perseverance of a mother. When she was pregnant with her child, she only thought about preservation. Even if she wanted to do good for the child in her belly, she would never allow any danger to appear around her. How could there be any excess?  Do you want to harm people?  "Your Majesty, you have been in poor health recently, so it's better not to overthink it," Zheng Shanggong saw the thoughtful look on Empress Rui's face and guessed that she was thinking about the murder of the fifth prince again. He advised her gently and put the Kun Book in the book.  In his sleeves, he said: "Sun Guiren, your Majesty, don't worry, maybe you can hear good news this month. As for the female imperial concubine of Kunling Bureau, since the Holy One has given her a title, it is to promote this person and oppose her.  Why don't you come in and make a good relationship and see what kind of person she is? We don't lack anything Zhong Cuigong can give her." ps: (Yesterday's chapter was not posted in the background, and I realized something was wrong at noon. I'm sorry.  .)

 Text Chapter 620 Qiwu Palace

    Yu Shu rested for two days because of his move. As soon as he returned to Si Tianjian, he received a verbal summons from the queen. It was not surprising at all.  She packed up, told Wen Shaoan a few words, and followed the people sent by the palace.  Qiwu Palace is not as deserted as Yu Shu imagined. The golden colored glaze, the colorful paintings around the beams, the delicate ceiling caissons, and the green potted plants filling the corridors and aisles all make it feel bleak at all in this early autumn season.  The eunuch led her into the palace gate, and a maid came forward to guide her and took her all the way to Chaoyang's side hall. In other palaces, except for the palace owner who lived in the main hall, most of the lower-level concubines were placed in the left and right side halls.  Only in Qiwu Palace, the queen lives alone, which is the privilege of the empress of the palace.  She knew that the empress was not favored. She had been sitting on the throne for many years without any children. She gave birth to four children for Emperor Zhaoqing. The second princess married into a Tao Wen Guan scholar family, and the fifth prince was young.  The tenth princess died in infancy, and now she has a nine-year-old fourteenth princess by her side.  The process of meeting the Queen was much more cumbersome than when Yu Shu met Concubine Xue before. She first changed her clothes in the incense room of the side hall, taking off her clothes until only the lining was left, and her hair was scattered and recombed.  The palace maid checked the belongings on her body and registered them one by one to make sure there was nothing she shouldn't have brought. ??????? Then rinse your mouth with incense, light a stick of incense in front of you, sit quietly for a long time, wait until the experienced old lady speaks, then put your clothes back on and go out as you are.  Yu Shu had read the classics in Si Tianjian and found out that this set of rules for meeting the Queen was inherited from the reign of Emperor Anwu. In other words, it was formulated by Queen Ning Zhen during her lifetime.  Thinking about it carefully, it is not difficult to understand that Queen Ning Zhen was not only the mother of the country, but also the top officer of Si Tianjian, and the power in her hands.  To be disrespectful, it partly restricted the emperor's behavior. At the beginning of the founding of Da'an, the customs and culture of the previous dynasty influenced a generation.  The status of women is not as good as that of men. Many people believe that women are not allowed to interfere in government affairs. There are many courtiers who criticized Queen Ning Zhen, but Queen Ning Zhen was concerned about her own safety.  By setting such rules, a lot of trouble can be avoided.  ??For example, if you have a stick of incense in front of you, you will have a reputation.  It is called "Sansi Xiang". According to legend, there was a minister's wife who had some friendship with Queen Ning Zhen.  Because the husband and son were convicted.  When she entered the palace to plead for mercy, she was determined to die and smeared poison on the hairpin. She originally thought that Queen Ning Zhen would not agree to her plea and commit suicide in front of her.  Queen Ning Zhen heard the news early and did not refuse to see her, only after she entered the palace.  Someone led her into a room, burned a stick of incense in front of her, and asked her to sit motionless until the incense went out before she was willing to see her.  As a result, the minister's wife calmed down while waiting. After the incense was burned, she gave up her crazy thoughts and did not do anything stupid in the end. This incense got its name from this.  This is a psychological tactic, but it is used in palace regulations. Yu Shu turned over this period of unofficial history in the collection of Taishi Shuyuan, and had to admire Queen Ning Zhen's wisdom.  Of course, Yu Shu didn't have any evil intentions. She leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes to rest, not caring about the old woman who was staring at her.  There were still several palace maids standing in the room, quietly raising their eyes to look at the rumored female envoy Miao Ling. The secret secret was that it was indeed extraordinary. Those who returned to Qiwu Palace to pay homage to the empress for the first time, every one of them was not trembling with trepidation and caution.  One, she was very relaxed and at ease, not even a drop of sweat was left. Seeing that she had her eyes closed, she must have fallen asleep, right?  After burning incense, Yu Shu finally met the current Queen Rui in the side hall.  As a former commoner, Yu Shu was not particularly excited when he saw the most noble woman in the world. Empress Rui was slender and looked a little frail at first glance. She was wearing a beautiful golden robe.  A large shirt with long silk tails hanging on the footrests, and large golden beads and bright jade hanging from the thick bun.  She is not as beautiful as Concubine Xue, not as arrogant as Concubine Yin, and not as amiable as Concubine Lu. She has a faint smile on her face and talks to Yu Shu. She seems friendly, but there is an indescribable indifference.  "I pay my respects to the Queen. She is a thousand years old." Yu Shu knelt down and kowtowed before hearing Queen Rui's voice.  "Without courtesy, I will give you a seat." Two palace maids brought a chair. Note that it was not a stool or a pier, but a chair with a backrest. Yu Shu took one look at the chair and suddenly knew something in his mind.  The queen ordered her to enter the palace, not to bring trouble to her regarding the Kun book, but to show her good will.  "Thank you for your grace." Yu Shu sat down on the chair, raised his head, and looked at Empress Rui. He did not imitate the shyness of the wives and female officials in the books. The old lady next to him saw that she was so unruly.  He frowned and was about to yell, but was stopped by a look from He Shanggong, who was standing behind Queen Rui.  "Haha," Queen Rui smiled and said,Yu Shu said: "I heard that the female ambassador Miao Ling was originally from the south?" Yu Shu said: "That's right, Wei Chen was born in Yiyang." "Yiyang? I have never been to the south. What are the customs in your hometown?  , pick up some interesting stories to listen to?¡± Queen Rui acted approachable again, but her words inevitably contained condescension. Yu Shu knew that she was looking for a topic to warm up the scene, so she talked about some things in Yiyang City.  Empress Rui listened with great interest and asked questions from time to time. In the end, when it came to eating, she asked someone to present three-color pastries, saying they were southern pastries made by the imperial chef just this morning, for Yu Shu to taste.  After drinking tea and eating snacks, Empress Rui felt that it was time to warm up, so she clicked on the topic: "The Kun Ling Bureau presented the Kun Book for August. I have read it, but the envoy has drafted it?" Yu Shu wiped it with a handkerchief.  Wiping his hands, he replied solemnly: "It was determined by your lord after the divination by Wei Chen." If Empress Rui couldn't see what was hidden in the Kun Book, how could she sit in this position safely now?  Shu knew she would ask, so he hid his words in his words. It sounded like Jing Chen had a good idea in the end, but who knew that she had arranged the whole article alone. Jing Chen didn't modify it at all and stamped it.  He was presented to the palace.  After a pause, with a hint of uneasiness on her face, she asked for instructions: "I'm scared, I dare to say that this month's list is wrong. Is there anything wrong with it?" Seeing her uneasiness, Queen Rui softened her voice a little,  He said: "There is nothing inappropriate, but I am in charge of the concubines of the Sixth Palace. I have something to explain to the female envoy. I was ill before and I only got to see you today. I heard that you have already met several empresses from other palaces.  They must have told you some things, but I have to mention it again. There is no harm in hearing it." Yu Shu then stood up and bowed, "Please tell me, Queen Rui.  Sitting on the eight-foot-long peacock bed, he leaned back, with the smile on his face gone, and said: "The preparation of this Kun Book is all for the Holy Dragon Body. It not only has to be strictly calculated according to Si Tianjian's rules, but also has to be  Considering His Majesty¡¯s mood, Maid, do you think so?¡±

 Text Chapter 621 Lend her ten courages

    Yu Shu knew in her heart that the Kun Book in August would definitely be contrary to Queen Rui's wishes. Before entering the palace, she had speculated about Queen Rui's countermeasures, whether to threaten her like Concubine Shu, or to use force like Concubine Lu.  If you want to love her, use inducements or inducements. Otherwise, follow the example of Xue Guifei and make it clear that you want to win over her.  "I never thought that Queen Rui neither threatened nor induced her, but just talked to her about "big principles".  "The Holy Lord has many things to do every day. During the day, he has to meet with civil and military officials and review memorials from various places. He is free at night and can only rest for a while when he returns to the harem. If he is exhausted and encounters some ignorant and unlovable palace ladies, how can he  Isn't it bad? The envoy should know that the creation of Kunshu is a rule passed down from the time of the Holy Ancestor Emperor Wu. The reason is that it is for the health of the emperor and the dragon. If you only follow the rules and ignore the likes and dislikes of the Holy Emperor, wouldn't you put the cart before the horse?  The Holy Lord is the king, and the female envoy is the minister. If the minister cannot understand the Holy Heart, why should he worry about the king? " Empress Rui raised her voice in the last sentence, and her slightly unhappy look was clearly questioning Yu Shu, but she didn't raise the issue.  Mingming blamed Yu Shu for putting her in the August Kun Book. He did not say that she was unruly, but that she was too well-behaved and ignored the emperor's mood, so she lost her duty as a courtier.  Hearing this, Yu Shu couldn't sit idle anymore. He lowered his head and left the warm chair.  "What the empress said is true, but the minister was negligent." Yu Shu was very clear-headed. She couldn't challenge the queen directly. She could only accept yes or no.  Seeing her submission, Queen Rui's face softened and her voice softened again: "It's good that the envoy understands the truth. I don't mean to make things difficult for you. You are also a new official taking office, so you will inevitably make some mistakes. In the future, you may wish to make more mistakes."  Some modifications may not be advisable in a rigid manner. Take the Kun Ling Bureau's draft this month, for example, there are several inappropriate arrangements. " Speaking of this, Yu Shu of course wanted to ask the Empress for advice.  "Inappropriate".  Empress Rui raised her hand, and He Shanggong, who was standing aside, handed over the list of Kun's books copied in August. She turned over the list with confidence and said: "The newly promoted noble Sun in the palace is a blessed person. The Holy Lord also sees it.  I like it. I see that you have been treated more favorably than others by scheduling three days. This is good, but there is a problem with the choice of days. One day you are behind Concubine Shu, and the other day you are behind Concubine Zhao. You are probably  I don¡¯t know, these two are both noble, and as the day is approaching, they will inevitably become jealous and cause a headache for the Holy Emperor. " Yu Shu thought that Queen Rui would show off, but she made it clear that she wanted to favor Sun Guiren. These words were concise.  The summary is to tell her - Sun Guiren is protected by me, and you must not put on small shoes for her.  "Wei Chen has noted it down." Yu Shu responded while recalling the situation when she was in Zhongcui Palace that day. Concubine Xue hinted to her that Queen Rui had no children and there was no young prince in the palace to adopt, so she moved  In order to have a child, he trained Sun Guiren, a little palace maid, and brought her to Emperor Zhaoqing.  Once Sun Guiren became pregnant, Empress Rui had her own way to make her fall out of favor. When she gave birth to a dragon son, it was logical that he would be adopted into her name. Regarding the future throne, the Rui family would be able to compete for it.  Now Queen Guanrui¡¯s behavior is indeed true.  Empress Rui was a little surprised by Yu Shu's knowledge. She had heard about many of the "glorious deeds" of this female envoy Miaoling, which were unethical and shocking. She thought she was a proud and unruly woman who relied on her talents. She didn't expect her.  Say something, she responded, but the soft knife she prepared was useless.  After thinking about it, Queen Rui told Yu Shu a few more words. She really had nothing to say, so she let her go, and finally asked He Shanggong to send her out.  Walking on the corridor outside the side hall, He Shanggong chatted with Yu Shu with a kind face: "The female envoy is young and promising. I wonder if she has any brothers at home?" "I have a young brother." Yu Shu had long been married to Concubine Xue  I heard there that there was an old Shang Gong beside Queen Rui, who was very respectable. I thought it was this person.  "Oh, but it's time to go to school?" "My younger brother is only thirteen." "Which gentleman did you become your teacher?" Yu Shu shook his head, "I just sent him to an academy in Beijing to learn how to read." Congratulations on Shang Gong's footsteps  After a pause, he turned around and said: "Excuse me for speaking frankly, I have heard about Mr. Yu's life experience. Your father is a scholar. However, he died young. Why not inherit his father's legacy if he has a son? Although this young master in Anling City often goes to school, he still  Is there any family that doesn¡¯t have a famous teacher? Young Master Yu, if you follow Yi, you will teach me through words and deeds. But if you follow Wen, at this age, it¡¯s time to find a famous teacher. Otherwise, won¡¯t you miss your future?¡±  Yu Shu looked thoughtful and found a respected master for Yu Xiaoxiu to discipline him. She really hadn't thought about it this time. It wasn't that she didn't care about Yu Xiaoxiu's future. At first, she planned to personally pass on the Law of Disaster to her younger brother.  , so there was no intention of letting Yu Xiaoxiu read the Four Books and Five Classics to take the imperial examination. Then, Yu Xiaoxiu chose to follow He Fang.She even gave up her mind about studying medicine.  He Shanggong looked at her face and said at the right time: "To be fair to Mr. Yu, what I said just now is that the empress asked the old slave to ask. If it turns out that Mr. Yu is interested, the empress made a recommendation - Tao Wenguan Qiu University Scholar, there is an article by Hanlin Zimo  , Shuo Yi Yuan Ji¡¯s virtues have been repeatedly praised by the emperor as an example of scholars. Many literati in the capital have paid homage to Menfeng, hoping to get some advice. It would be great if Young Master Yu could worship him as his teacher. " Yu Shu understood.  Just now she was bowing her head in the side hall, but Queen Rui was not a talker. This was Xu's benefit.  She had heard Xue Rui mention that Qiu University Scholar was indeed a well-known and highly respected scholar. She was not belittling herself. With Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s family background, family background, and age, she would have been a book boy, let alone a disciple.  , are not enough to look at, but as soon as Queen Rui opened her mouth, this impossible thing became a sure thing.  The second princess is the Queen's direct descendant and is married to Qiu Hengzhi, the eldest son of Qiu University. With this relationship, it's no wonder that Queen Rui dared to promise her lightly.  Yu Shu only has such a biological brother, so she naturally wants to give him the best environment and education. Empress Rui is quite good at this. For anyone else, it would be difficult not to be tempted, but it's a pity - She smiled secretly, but her face was cautious.  , said to He Shanggong, who was waiting for her answer: "This let me go back and think about it." He Shanggong glanced at her, nodded, and said nothing else.  After sending the person out of the palace, she turned back. Queen Rui was still in the side hall and did not move. When she saw her coming back, she asked: "How is it? What did she say?" He Shanggong said: "I said I need to think about it." Rui  The queen was surprised again. Just now she thought Yu Shu was sensible. Why did he suddenly become ignorant? He could be Qiu Lunxi's introductory disciple, and no one else could offer him even high-quality incense. How could he be so picky?  "In your opinion, what is going on with this person?" Queen Rui looked hesitant. It was supposed to go smoothly today, but she felt something was wrong in her heart.  Even though He Shanggong was an old man, he couldn't tell whether Yu Shu was good or bad. He pondered for a while and then said: "It seems that he is not a short-sighted person. I can't find anything wrong with him.  Maybe I have some evil intentions, and I'm just trying to make ends meet with you here." He Shanggong hesitated and mentioned one thing: "At the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet in June, Miss Zizhu and Master Yu were somewhat unhappy, and Miss Zizhu suffered.  Princess Wen instigated and made rumors about Lord Yu, and almost asked the Duke of Jingguo to kick him out. In addition, there are rumors that Lord Yu has a jealous character, so he may not have any grudges. " Empress Rui raised the corner of her mouth and sneered:  "She still dares to violate my yin and yang, lend her ten courages!" A mere fifth-grade female official just followed the emperor's wishes and was rewarded with a title for free. She is the former Lu and Qin from the Kunling Bureau.  Shi, he was not easily manipulated by her and was thrown into jail. If she had deliberately manipulated him, how could she say no?  (To be continued!)

 Text Chapter 622 Aunt Cui upgrades

    When Yu Shu came out of Qiwu Palace, Xiao Huangmen led the way. She followed behind with her hands behind her back, thinking about the "instructions" she had just received from Queen Rui.  She is in the Kun Ling Bureau and is a female official. She has to deal with the concubines in the harem. She can't be alone or take advantage of everyone, so she has to choose a good teammate.  The four giants in the harem, Concubine Lu Xian, have been defeated by the imperial envoy's unsolved crime, and Liu Yi's character has no hope of inheriting the throne.  Needless to say, Concubine Shu, her old Prince Qining is a good son, but Yu Shu has been plotted against him several times. He is an enemy rather than a friend. In the future, it may be a life-and-death situation, and the possibility of turning an enemy into a friend is almost zero.  As for Empress Rui, although she is the most respected mother in the world, she is pitifully childless. Seeing Emperor Zhaoqing getting older, she was forced to resort to borrowing money to have a son, not to mention that Sun Gui had no chance of giving birth to a son.  Of course, siding with her is very risky.  As for Concubine Xue, with the Xue family as her natal family to rely on, Liu Tan can still live up to her expectations. Unlike Liu Yi, who is a ball of mud and cannot hold up the wall, the key is the ulterior relationship between Yu Shu and Xue Rui.  Speaking of it, there is a lot to be done with Concubine Xue.  So the reason Queen Rui told her in Qiwu Palace was in vain.  Yu Shu weighed it again and felt that it was most appropriate to accompany Concubine Xue. As soon as he stepped out of the palace, he left Empress Rui's "instructions" behind without any psychological burden.  She is not afraid of intimidating her and is not interested in tempting her. She has not been taken advantage of by Empress Rui, so why should she listen to her instructions. ?????¡­?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Several well-known concubines in the harem learned about the fact that Yu Shu was summoned to the palace by Empress Rui on the same day.  When Concubine Shu heard the news, she immediately sneered. She didn't see Kun Ling's book in August. Judging from the Queen's movements, she must have been unhappy. Times have changed, and the person who can influence Kun Ling's situation now is Xue.  , she didn't like to join in the fun, so she just had fun watching the Qiwu Palace and Zhongcuigong fight each other.  Concubine Lu heard her confidant maid saying worriedly: "I don't know how this month was planned. Even the queen was alarmed. Could it be that Mr. Yu took advantage of the concubine and failed to get things done?" Concubine Lu  He was able to keep his composure, with an embroidered quilt on his knees, and the needle and thread in his hands were not shaking at all. He raised his head and said, "Why are you so anxious? Didn't the former aunt's wife perform a divination and sign a fortune when she entered the palace?" Compared to other palaces,  Here, the atmosphere at Concubine Xue's side is obviously much better. On the second day of the new year, Zhong Cuigong received the green-headed sign from Shang Gong Bureau early in the morning. It is the time for Concubine Xue to be the king tonight.  When Yu Shu entered Qiwu Palace with his front foot, he sent a message to Zhongcui Palace with his back foot.  Concubine Xue was standing in front of a large bronze mirror with an animal head trying on the new clothes of this season. Two palace maids knelt at her feet to tidy up her hem. When she heard the report of the visitor, she smiled at the figure with a peach-faced face in the mirror.  He waved his hand and asked everyone to go down.  Aunt Tao was a little worried: "How can Miss Yu remain unmoved by the Queen's intervention? Why don't we just send someone to wait in front of the aisle, intercept them later, and the master will give me a few more words." "It's unnecessary.  Concubine Xue turned around and said: "Everything that is tempting must have the power to instigate people. It is nothing more than fame and fortune, love and hatred. Now is the time for Yu Shu to gain both fame and fortune. She has nothing missing. Most of all."  It's not good to use force or inducement. Why do you think she would be used by me?" Aunt Tao lowered her head and thought for a while, but she couldn't tell.  "Haha, it's not hatred, it's friendship. Dalang and her are good friends. The brother and sister claimed that they often pulled her apart when she was in poverty. She is not an ungrateful villain. People are close to each other. She wants to be with me now.  The palace talks about love, so if I try to exploit her shortcomings and resort to kindness and power, wouldn't it be self-defeating?" Concubine Xue knew very well why Yu Shu would stand on her side and help her.  Aunt Tao looked ashamed: "Sure enough, your Majesty is good at reading people and thoughtful." She hesitated again, then curiously asked: "I wonder what was in the last purse my Majesty gave me when Miss Yu came into the palace?"  It was she who dared to ask in detail.  Concubine Xue touched the corner of her lips and chuckled: "That's it, it's just a small gift." A small purse can't hold a few pieces of gold and silver, but it's just a piece of paper with a few birth dates written on it.  .  It had been half a month since Yu Shu moved to Baochang Street, and the family had settled down, so she was ready to take Aunt Cui over.  Aunt Cui has resigned from the Ji family and there is no need to hide anymore. Yu Shu took a carriage and went to the east of the city with Yu Xiaoxiu to bring her back.  It is said that after Aunt Cui had a heart-to-heart with Yu Shu that day, she figured it out. She waited and waited, and finally waited until Yu Shu came to pick her up. There was nothing to deal with, so she asked the little maid to carry two bags and followed Yu Shu.  Just left.  &nbsp; The carriage walked through the main entrance. Although Yu Shu didn't want to take Aunt Cui back with a big fanfare, there were people staring outside her door all day long. It really made people know that she took her mother without going through the door, and she would be poked in the back again.  Aunt Cui got out of the car and saw a large courtyard. It was more luxurious than the one in front of the Ji family's ancestral house. She was stunned. For the past two months, she had been trapped in the small courtyard by Yu Shu.  When talking about Yu Shu's fame, one assumes that Yu Shu is just a female Yi master who has passed the imperial examination. They have no idea that she entered the imperial court to pay homage to an official, and even received a title bestowed by the emperor.  Entering the gate again, two rows of neatly dressed maids and servants lined the stone-paved corridor and bent down to say hello to her: "Welcome Madam back home, Madam, good luck and all the best." Aunt Cui's legs were weak,  Until she was helped into the hall door and sat on a 100% new Taishi chair, with a soft mat under her butt and fragrant tea in front of her, she still couldn't come back to her senses.  Yu Shu glanced at the crowd of servants outside the door and frowned secretly. She didn't arrange this battle in advance. She didn't know who had the idea.  "Er, son." It took Aunt Cui a long time to say two words, grabbed Yu Xiaoxiu's hand, and stammered: "Is this, is it our home? Those people outside are all slaves and maids of our home? I just heard  Are they calling me husband or madam? This is not just a dream. Please pinch me and see if it hurts." Aunt Cui's dream when she was young was to be the concubine of the second concubine of the Yin family, but later she married Yu Fuzhu.  She had a dark knot in her womb and became a poor scholar's wife. When her father-in-law raised her braids, she was attracted by Ji Laosan, who did not think she was a widow and took her back as a concubine. From the beginning to the end, she had no delusions for decades.  One day I can be a serious wife.  Unexpectedly, she went around and around, and got the blessing from her children. She sat in the main hall and was respectfully called madam.  Yu Xiaoxiu felt a mother-son affection for Aunt Cui. Seeing that she was in a daze and dared to pinch her, he hurriedly turned to Yu Shu and cast a look for help.  Yu Shu then coughed, winked and told Kiddou Lin'er to go out, closed the door, and dispersed the group of people outside.  She sat down on the other side of Aunt Cui, pulled the back of her hand, and patted her gently: "Why is your mother suffering from hysteria? I already told you that I would take you here to enjoy your stay. This house belongs to our family. You can stay here with peace of mind. My daughter is now  Now that you have an official status, from now on, you will be the upright Mrs. Yu. Xiaoxiu and I are no longer their aunts, and we have nothing to do with the Ji family. " Aunt Cui blinked a few times.  Nana asked: "What official status are you talking about?" Yu Xiaoxiu stepped in and answered: "Mom, my sister became a senior official of Si Tianjian and is now a lady. You haven't seen your sister wearing official uniforms.  She looked so majestic wearing Wusha." Hearing this, Aunt Cui took a long time to react. She couldn't hold it back, so she screamed, raised her neck, and started crying on the spot: "Oh my god, you are finally willing.  My eyes have opened. I have been suffering for most of my life. I have been a slave and married a short-lived man. I have been married to a cruel man. I have lost a pair of children and almost abandoned me. You thief, you are so cruel!  Man, you, Lao Yu, have accumulated good deeds in your past life to have a daughter-in-law like me. I have given your family a good daughter, oh oh oh oh!" Hearing her incoherent cry, Yu Shu said  She almost didn't laugh, but she could also tell that Aunt Cui was thinking about it and didn't plan to go against her anymore. ?¡­ Zhao Hui knew that Yu Shu was going to pick up Aunt Cui today, so she had prepared a banquet for her reception in advance. Thinking of leaving a place for the mother and son to talk, she didn¡¯t go to the front to greet her.  After hearing that they had entered the gate, she led the two maids across the courtyard to the east. Yu Shu arranged a small courtyard for Aunt Cui, with a maid and a sweeper, and the beds and bedding were all newly changed yesterday.  .  As soon as Zhao Hui entered the courtyard, she heard a voice coming from the main room. The woman spoke with a southern accent. Before she could reach the door of the house, she saw a thin woman walking out in small steps and standing hurriedly.  Looking down the corridor, Yu Shu and Xiao Xiu were following behind.  Zhao Hui took a quick look and saw that her eyebrows were curved and her eyes were apricot, and her face was very similar to that of Yu Shu. She knew that this was the biological mother of the two siblings. She was a year or two older than her, so she walked up to say hello with a smile.  .  Aunt Cui didn¡¯t know Zhao Hui, but she knew that the two children were related to each other. On the way here, Yu Shu made another confession, which was nothing more than asking her not to be petty, and that the two families should live together as one family and live in harmony in the future.  Aunt Cui was not happy in her heart that her daughter had found other parents and had to fulfill her filial piety. However, she could not care about Yu Shu's affairs. After entering this big house, her daughter became an official. She has been dreaming until now.  The same thing, he didn't want to find fault, so he responded to Zhao Hui hehe.  Two women got into a conversation. You praised my daughter for having a good birth. I thank you for your support."Take care of the children," the sisters immediately shouted, not at all angry, which surprised Yu Shu.  At noon, He Fangzhi did not come back from the hospital. Aunt Cui followed Zhao Hui to see Mrs. He again. The whole family gathered around the table for a banquet. Aunt Cui drank a few more drinks and became drunk, so she took Zhao Hui with her.  She cried and talked about how difficult it was for her to raise two children.  Although Zhao Hui knew that this woman did not treat her two children well, especially her daughter Yu Shu, she could not help but feel sympathy after seeing her complain, and her previous prejudice against Aunt Cui disappeared a lot.  At this time, she did not expect that the person in front of her was just calm for a moment, but there would be troubles in the future.  (To be continued!)

 Text Chapter 623 Ghost Light

    The Chinese house on Baochang Street bought dozens of people in half a month. From the people who sweep the floor in front of the door to the people who guard the nursing home, they are all slaves that Yu Shu carefully selected from the nursing home.  For nearly a thousand taels, even those wealthy officials and noble families were not as extravagant as she was and were willing to waste money on a few servants.  Xin Liu heard that Yu Shu's big house had been tidied up, so he went to the door by himself without waiting for her to send someone to invite him. She felt a little puzzled from the moment she entered. The concierge and errand boy led her into the living room, and two maids came in to serve tea.  After putting the cold dishes on the table, she retreated quietly. When someone reported from the front yard and went to the backyard to invite Yu Shu over, she suddenly realized what was strange - the servants in the Lianfang house were too well-behaved, and there were no small doors or small doors.  He is not as timid as the servant who just bought him, and he is very orderly in receiving guests. It really makes people think that he has entered some old house.  Xinliu looked at Yu Shu in surprise before he knew why.  "Are you saying that all the servants in your house were bought from the sinister place in the nursing home?" Xin Liu was surprised, "How much money did you spend in total?"  When it comes to buying new things and cleaning out the old ones, the slaves from outside have always brought people to the house to help them choose. They have never gone to the nursing home to be slaughtered. That is to say, her brother made a special trip last year because he had a book boy.  I went to a nursing home and bought a boy who could read and read for the price I usually spent on four or five boys.  Yu Shu calculated the general ledger and roughly told her the number.  "Who gave you this bad idea? Money is not wasted like this, isn't it? If you had told me earlier, I would have asked my mother to find you some official servants. If you buy too much, I will even give you maidservants as a gift!  Xin Liu sadly taught Yu Shu that she could get money from her parents and grandfather every month, and she also had her own small treasury. Seeing Yu Shu spend so little money, she became anxious.  To say that Yu Shu was a waste was an injustice to her. In the final analysis, they still had different concepts. When other people bought slaves, they usually bought them home and trained them well, but she was happy to buy well-trained slaves.  This mentality is similar to the recruitment of most modern companies. They are more willing to hire talents with qualifications and experience than young people who have just entered the society.  For the sake of efficiency, what¡¯s the value of spending a few more dollars?  What¡¯s more, it was the time when she was least short of money. Not counting the debt from the Cui Family Gambling House, Jubaozhai¡¯s crystal business still left her with a profit of tens of thousands of taels.  "That's not how the account is calculated," Yu Shu explained to Xin Liu: "I used to be a poor and humble commoner. I didn't know how to discipline my servants. Instead of buying someone who is ignorant and giving me a headache, it's better to buy it ready-made." Xin Liu  He thought that this was also the case, so he stopped whispering to her and then asked her about the housewarming party.  "Grandpa asked me yesterday, have you picked a good day?" Yu Shu has not shown up in Taishi Shuyuan since the Water and Land Conference. He sent messages to her house but received no reply. Si Tianjian is not able to make people  In the place where she stayed, many people wanted to see her, but they were unable to find a way to do so. Many people came to Xin Liu to inquire about it, and they were all watching to see when she would open the courtyard for a banquet.  "I have chosen the date. It's the twelfth of this month. I'm afraid it's close to the Mid-Autumn Festival and everyone will be too busy. If I can't invite you, it would be a joke to leave an empty table." Xin Liu heard this from her  Then he rolled his eyes and said: "As long as you invite me, who dares not to give me face?" Yu Shu laughed and didn't mention it.  She had planned to put on a big show this time, throwing a housewarming party and a thank-you banquet together. She had already passed the gold seal of the Ministry of Etiquette. Emperor Zhaoqing wanted to make a fuss about her title, so she should cooperate with Zhang Yang.  suffered.  Next, Yu Shu proposed to take Xin Liu to see her big flower garden.  There was a fog in front of them, and after only a dozen steps, a sika deer took small steps with its antlers raised, stepping on the fallen paws all over the ground. It passed in front of them, glanced at the two of them, and continued to walk, without even a trace.  Not afraid of life.  Xin Liu stared and walked forward, seeing the monkey cub squatting on the mountain wall, the big-tailed squirrel shuttled among the branches, and the bottom of the corridor.  ý£¬À︷½­ÃºÍž‚ž‡ž‹ lç¶ù£¬ÎÞÒ›þ›þœKФ¬×JuýËý×20 Kang Ne and Huan Yuanzi Nest Moulian cough Fu¬Ò Huang r lieùµ Mozi bird of prey ¦£¬ÌäÉùÓPuzheng¬Ëý×æ¸ Chasing the fortune-teller, the gambling woman, and the disaster-stricken woman, the emperor, and the emperor of the temple, who saw too many Xinliu in the garden, so he  She had even been to the royal garden in the palace, but the way Yu Shu arranged his garden to look like a mountain garden and raised such a group of psychic and lovely birds and beasts was the first thing she remembered.  .  With this, Xin Liu's interest in visiting the garden suddenly increased, and he dragged Yu Shu along with him, walking here and there, looking around, picking flowers and grass, and making birds chase foxes, which was a great time.Huh.  Before leaving, Xin Liuhuai hugged a fluffy little rabbit he picked up in the grass nest and was reluctant to let go. Yu Shu simply asked someone to catch another one in the garden and give her an even number.  Taken away.   In the evening, Yu Xiaoxiu came back from school and went straight to his room. There were several independent courtyards in the mansion, so everyone didn't have to crowd under one roof. Yu Shu asked Yu Xiaoxiu for his opinion and gave him  A separate courtyard was allocated. In addition to Bai Ran, the book boy, there was also a servant named Chun'er to serve him.  There are many benefits for sin slaves who come out of the nursing home, the first of which is their duty. It's not dark yet, but Chun'er is guarding the second grass path. The old man sees Yu Xiaoxiu coming over, calling the second young master, and slips away  He ran up and took the book bag from Yu Xiaoxiu's shoulder.  Now that the two families came together as one family, it would be a mess. Yu Shu and Zhao Hui discussed it and re-established the rules. Let the servants call her the eldest lady. Yu Xiaoxiu is the second young master. He Xiaochuan calls her the third young master. He Xiaochuan calls her the third young master.  The old lady is an old lady, and Aunt Cui is no longer someone else¡¯s concubine, and is called Mrs. Yu instead.  "The second young master came back early today and didn't go to the hospital?" Even though Chun'er is one year younger than Yu Xiaoxiu, he is as tall as a bamboo pole and more than half a head taller than Yu Xiaoxiu.  Bookbag, hunched over, followed Yu Xiaoxiu, like a shrimp, which was quite funny.  Yu Xiaoxiu wanted to laugh when he saw him, but he didn't ask him to straighten up and walk. "I'm not going, Master has a lot of homework to do today." A few days ago, many slaves were bought in the mansion, and the day after Chun'er came  , his sister called him alone and taught him a lesson, which made him truly realize that his identity was different from before.  His sister became a high-ranking official in Si Tianjian, and even the emperor granted him a royal title. The family moved into a mansion even grander than the Ji family's old house, and dozens of servants called him with low eyebrows.  Young Master, in the days when you can open your mouth with your hands and hands on your shirt, although Yu Xiaoxiu has not yet adapted, he clearly knows that he is no longer the one who sleeps on a plank bed and eats leftovers in the servants' room of Jijiazayuan in Yiyang City.  Instead of dragging his feet, he suddenly transformed from a half-slave to a master.  The master and the servant walked into the small courtyard. Bai Ran, who was wearing a brand-new silk shirt, came out of Yu Xiaoxiu's study holding a stack of paper with red dots and gold in it. When he saw them, he stopped.  Greetings there.  "Second Young Master is out of school." Yu Xiaoxiu nodded, walked over and picked up the top invitation in his hand, looked at it, and asked, "Have you finished copying the list my sister gave you?" Yu Shu had already sorted it out.  The list of guests to be invited on August 12th, because Bai Ran, the subordinate of the whole family, was the most eye-catching in writing, they also gave him the task of copying the invitations.  So Bai Ran didn't follow Yu Xiaoxiu to Baichuan Academy for the past two days. Instead, he got up early in the morning and stayed in Yu Xiaoxiu's small study, copying posts, and finishing the things assigned by the eldest lady as soon as possible.  "I've finished copying it, I'll send it to the eldest lady right away." Bai Ran has grown a lot darker than when he was just bought back, and his frail pretty face has become more heroic.  "Then you go back quickly. Don't delay dinner." Yu Xiaoxiu patted his shoulder affectionately. Even though there were many servants in the house, Bai Ran was different to him. This one was better than him.  A smart and well-educated young man, he once served as the young master of a wealthy family. He could not treat him as a servant.  Bai Ran let out a soft "Oh" and glanced at Chun'er, who was hunched over and following Yu Xiaoxiu. She was wearing the same short shirt that the house had just handed out to the servants. She felt a little bitter in her heart and lowered her head.  He left quickly.  bsp; Not long after Yu Shu sent Xin Liu away, Bai Ran sent over a post. She randomly selected a few to check out. She was very satisfied with the neat and beautiful fonts on them, so she asked the kidney beans standing by to scoop up a piece of silver and reward them.  Bai Ran.  "Well done, I will add more paper and ink to the small repair room in the future. You should practice your handwriting more when you have time, don't delay." Bai Ran's slightly reserved face showed a touch of joy, and he quickly said to Yu  Shu thanked him, collected the reward, and left without staying for a moment.  It was dark outside, and lanterns were hung under the eaves on all sides of the yard. Bai Ran walked out along the porch. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw two people coming out of the door in the opposite corner. He recognized the one in front. He was the new maid named Lin'er beside the eldest lady.  , the one at the back had his head lowered, only half of Bai Shengsheng's neck was visible. Bai Ran glanced at it, quickly looked away, silently thinking about the indecent glare in his heart, and hurried out of the courtyard.  Xin'er led Abe Aoiko, who had recovered from illness, to see Yu Shu. She didn't notice Bai Ran going out from the other side. On the contrary, Abe Aoiko was more alert and was walking when she suddenly stopped and turned around to stare at the empty figure.  In the direction of the courtyard gate, there was some confusion in his eyes.  "What's wrong?" Xin'er saw her stop and look around, so she pulled her to wake her up.  Abe AoiShe hurriedly shook her head and said timidly: "It's okay." She must have been blinded. There are no dead people here, so how can there be ghost lights.  (To be continued

 Text Chapter 624: "Exposed"

    Chapter 624: "Exposed" The autumn tiger has passed, and the weather has turned cold in August of the lunar calendar. Yu Shu generously paid Pei Jing to find several capable tailors, and measured them for the servants who bought them one after another.  I bought a pair of autumn clothes, no material was spared, they were all made of strong silk, and each of them had a pair of thick-soled shoes.  Too many ads?  Is there a pop-up window?  The interface is fresh and the whole site is advertised. Abe Aoi is wearing a clean placket with small sleeves, her hair is neatly combed into two hangings hanging behind her ears. She is half-kneeling in front of Yu Shu, with her hands clasped on her knees. She only wants Yu Shu to see her  With her eyebrow-length bangs and her cute and pleasant demeanor, it is hard to imagine that she is a foreigner from Japan.  Not long ago, Yu Shu brought her back from the nursing home and asked about her details. Abe Aoi became seriously ill afterwards. Considering that she was severely injured from being tortured in prison, Yu Shu put her in the backyard and asked someone to take care of her. As for her,  People have different talents, so Yu Shu was not in a hurry to use her for a while.  "My slave greets my master and thanks you for saving my life. I have nothing to repay, but I am willing to work as an ox or a horse for you." Abe Aoi had good food, drink and sleep at Yu Shu's place for a while. She no longer had to deal with the dead and took care of her.  Her sisters Xin'er and Lin'er were both gentle and kind, which made her secretly lucky to be out of the sea of ??suffering, and her gratitude to Yu Shu grew day by day.  Yu Shu listened to her speaking smoothly, one after another. She didn't know how many times she had typed these two sentences, but what she wanted was for her to repay her kindness.  "Get up, your injuries are not healed, so there is no need to salute. I heard that you have something to tell me. ^¡ª¡ªAdvertisement throughout the site¡ª¡ªWelcome to visit." Yu Shu said to someone who could see people's souls.  Qi Pa, of course, would not ignore her and let the two maids around her take turns to take care of her. They would ask about her every day when she came back. When asked about her today, Xin'er reported back that the child wanted to see her.  Yu Shu is curious about what Abe Aoi wants to tell her. It should be more than just a show of loyalty.  "Yes, I dare not hide something from my master." Abe Aoi shrank her shoulders, quietly looked up at the maid standing beside Yu Shu, and hesitated whether to speak directly like this.  Yu Shu noticed her strange appearance and asked Xin'er and the others to go out.  I thought that Abe Aoi had something important to say, it was just that she saw someone's ghost coming out of their body. They were either dead or about to die.  ?Looking at the way she still wants to talk, could it be these maids around her?  "Okay, just tell me what you have to say." Yu Shu knew what to say and waited for Abe Aoi's next words.  "Yes," Abe Aoi lowered her head.  He said softly: "This slave saw a spiritual light above the master's head." Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, and then his expression turned a bit bad. The Japanese girl in front of him was born with yin and yang eyes, and could see ghosts on dead people, as well as people.  The harbinger of his impending death was the light she was talking about.  So say it.  ^¡ª¡ªSite-wide advertising¡ª¡ªWelcome to visit Isn't she about to die?  "Are you sure you read it right?" She couldn't believe it. She just burned a pill of Daigo incense to make a divination for herself yesterday. She has been experiencing good luck and good luck recently. How can she be killed?  "Look up at me, don't lower your head. What kind of light are you talking about? Do I have it on my body now?" Abe Aoi obediently raised her neck and looked at her, and replied: "Yes. You met me for the first time in the palace.  There is a red light in every aspect of the master." Hearing this, Yu Shu's expression suddenly turned cold. She sat up straight, stared at Abe Aoi and said, "You saw it when you saw me in the palace.  Why are you waiting until now to tell me that it has been a while since I brought you back, and you are not afraid that I will die suddenly one day?" "Eh?" Abe Aoi realized that she had not spoken clearly when she saw Yu Shu's expression.  .  His face instantly turned red.  I'm afraid that Yu Shu will misunderstand and shake his head like a rattle.  "No, it's not. No, that's not what Kui Zi said." She looked like she was about to cry. She knelt down as soon as her knees went weak, and she started to stutter again: "Ki Zi is, she saw something on her master's forehead.  There is a spiritual light, no, no, it is not above the head, right here. What you see on the dead people are ghosts and ghost lights. What comes out of the heads of the living people is the spiritual light. There is such a big group, the master's spiritual light is not on the top of the head.  , it was on the forehead, only a little bit, it was red. It was the first time that Kui Zi encountered such a spiritual light. I don¡¯t know why, the Land and Water Conference was over, and Kui Zi saw her master again. It¡¯s not right for you to live well, so you won¡¯t die.  Aoiko, Aoiko is not what you think." She made a lot of gesticulations on her forehead. Yu Shu reluctantly understood what she meant and sorted it out. In other words, Abe Aoi saw the soul of a dead person.  The orifice is called "ghost light", and the soul of a living person leaving the body is called "spiritual light". According to the plan, the person who saw the spiritual light coming out of her body would die within a few days, but after the Water and Land Conference, Abe Aoi returned again  It has been ten days and a half since I saw her in the nursing home, more thanA deadline for her to die, but she was safe and sound, so Abe Aoi didn't think that the aura she saw on her body was a sign that she was about to die.  The more important point is that Abe Aoi has met people who are about to die before and their auras appear above their heads, but hers is on her forehead.  Seeing Abe Aoi pointing at her forehead, Yu Shu couldn't help but stretched out her hand and touched her forehead, just between the two eyebrows, half an inch upward. Looking at her gestures, was there a red aura the size of a copper coin?  ?  She brought over the cup placed on the coffee table, lowered her head and looked at her forehead through the reflection of the tea surface, but there was nothing.  Yu Shu looked thoughtful, if Abe Aoi didn't lie, then what she saw was undoubtedly her soul. If it was not a sign of death, then why did her soul leave her body?  Thinking of a certain possibility, Yu Shu's heartbeat couldn't help but beat a few beats faster - God knows, this shell is not hers now. The real owner passed away eight hundred years ago. Could it be that Abe Aoi could see it?  There's a flash of light coming out of her head, is it because she's not actually the original?  !  "Did you say this is the first time you've seen me in this situation?" Yu Shu swallowed and unconsciously lowered his voice to question Abe Aoi.  Abe Aoi quickly nodded and said yes.  "Have you told anyone else about me?" Yu Shu was slightly worried. He finally knew why Abe Aoi stared at her like that when he saw her for the first time in the palace. I was afraid that she would repay him in full.  The two Japanese people she was with had another problem.  Abe Aoi quickly shook her head: "No, Aoi has never told anyone about it." Yu Shu felt that he had guessed the truth, his mind was inevitably confused, and his tone was not very good: "Watch your mouth, this matter  Don¡¯t mention it to anyone again, you know?¡± ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t tell others, Master, don¡¯t worry,¡± Abe Aoi promised cautiously, not even daring to ask any more questions, for fear that Yu Shu would be upset if she did.  Drive away.  Yu Shu was lost in thought for a while, then his eyes moved and he saw Abe Aoi still kneeling there, trembling and pale, which was unbearable.  "Okay, get up, don't lie down on the ground," Yu Shu's expression softened. Abe Aoi was honest and told her everything. If she deliberately concealed it, how would she know that she had been exposed?  She called Xin'er in outside the door, pointed at Abe Aoi and said: "Let her recover for a few days, and then bring her over for me to see. You can take her with you for the time being and teach her some rules." Abe Aoi was very worried.  He could understand Chinese and knew that it was okay. Yu Shu didn't blame her and was willing to let her stay. He happily squeezed out a few tears and hurriedly followed Xin'er.  Xin'er had already noticed that the mistress was very unusual for this girl with a strange background. She was willing to spend money to treat people's illnesses and drink medicine, but she kept her for free instead of working. Maybe she could have other uses, so she didn't dare  He hesitated and agreed, holding Abe Aoi's hand and exiting.  When they got to the yard, they didn't let go, but asked in a low voice: "Why are your hands so cold? Is it okay?" "Sister Xin'er, I'm fine." Abe Aoi has been with General Ashikaga since she was given as a gift.  After my mother was separated, when had she ever been cared for like this? Her nose suddenly felt sore, and she wanted to cry again, but she held it back.  "Oh, it's fine." Xin'er walked with her to the corner door. Seeing no one around, he approached her in a low voice and said, "I don't know what you did before, where you came from, what crime you committed and what crime you were convicted of.  Sold into a nursing home, but now that you are out, don't keep thinking about the past. To tell you the truth, we are lucky to be slaves with a master like this girl. The master is capable and kind.  If you are willing to treat us well, we will serve you wholeheartedly. If you listen to the master, there is no need to worry about having a good life in the future. Do you think so?"  , Little did he know that Abe Aoi's consciousness was higher than hers.  "That's what my sister said," Abe Aoi nodded, and said with a serious face: "Whatever the master asks Aoiko to do, Aoiko will do it, and it won't be wrong." Dinner was with the family in Mrs. He's yard.  Except that Aunt Cui didn't come because she had a headache, so she had the food delivered to her.  After the meal, Yu Xiaoxiu went to see his mother. Yu Shu was too lazy to make a show of face at home and did not go. He led Kidney back to her room. The maids brought tea and water for her to rinse her mouth and wash her hands. She just sat there absentmindedly.  On the recliner, I thought about what Abe Aoi said over and over again. The more I thought about it, the more convinced I became that the reason why something came out of her forehead was all because she was wearing one.  Now it¡¯s interesting. Abe Aoi¡¯s seemingly useless Yin-Yang Eye skill can not only see living souls and undead, but she can also tell that they are not original.  Yu Shu¡¯s thoughts spread, and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if there would be someone else like her in this world.Same, is it the population that passed through hundreds of years later?  It¡¯s not that she has never thought about this before, she just didn¡¯t think about it carefully, but the appearance of Abe Aoi forced her to face this matter head-on.  What if she still has the same kind?  Could it be that it's not far away, right in the capital?  Is that person doing nothing, or is he hiding this secret like her and living a prosperous life in this blind dynasty?  Yu Shu's left and right eyes twitched, and an idea came to her mind - the limelight of the Land and Water Conference was over, she could take Abe Aoi with her, and maybe if she met him, she could catch him at a glance!  (You are welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.);

 Text Chapter 625 Grace

    After the Land and Water Conference, once the Japanese envoys were ordered to seize islands in the East China Sea and their intention was verified, North Korea and China argued endlessly about whether to send troops to attack the Japanese country as punishment. The opinions were mainly divided into two groups.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Both sides insisted on their own opinions and refused to give in to each other. Emperor Zhaoqing was hesitant, so the Land and Water Conference ended for half a month, and there was still no regulation on this matter.  There is such a hot topic at the moment, but few people pay attention to the Taishi Shuyuan murder case that also happened during the Water and Land Conference.  Xue Rui has been investigating silently for these days, with no one urging him from above, and the entire case seems to be making no progress, but in fact, only he knows what Xue Rui has found.  At the court meeting that day, as usual, two groups of people were arguing endlessly. Xue Rui, a fifth-rank young minister of Dali Temple, was young and junior. Although he had handled several major cases, he didn't have much room to talk in the court, so he didn't join in.  In this lively situation, standing among the civil servants, the two sides debated back and forth with cold eyes.  As several princes came of age and moved out of the palace one after another, the factions in the court became increasingly clear. The six ministries were integrated into one. Although they were jointly run by the two prime ministers Yin Tianhou and Xue Lingnan, they were also clearly divided - Yin Tianhou served as the chief of the imperial examination three times in the more than ten years of Zhaoqing.  Examiner, during the reign of the late emperor, he came from the Ministry of Civil Affairs and concurrently served as the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs. Therefore, the current ministers of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, Husbandry, and Gongbu were all his disciples.  Xue Lingnan, the right prime minister, was a military leader. He had made great military achievements in the early years of Zhaoqing. He stayed in the position of Minister of the Ministry of War for ten years. Both the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Punishment followed his lead.  "The Ministry of Rites is subject to Si Tianjian in every aspect due to its authority.  Among the six departments, the Ministry of Personnel and the Ministry of War are the first, and the Ministry of Households is the second.  The Ministry of Punishment and the Ministry of Rites are both Qingshui yamen, while the Ministry of Industry is a fertile land, but does not have much real power.  Among the surviving sons of Emperor Zhaoqing, the fourth prince Li Si was deprived of his title and expelled from the capital, the eighth prince Liu Zhen was incompetent and mediocre, the eleventh prince was also driven to Shengyun Temple a while ago, and the remaining twelve, fifteen, and sixteen  A little prince, it¡¯s not like he has nothing to rely on.  Just too young.  Queen Rui has no children. In the absence of a legitimate eldest son, the seventh prince Liu Hao, who was much loved by Emperor Zhaoqing and had the backing of the Yin family, was defaulted to be the first candidate for the East Palace.  "Compared with this, the Ninth Prince, who was sent to Longhu Mountain to cultivate his character since he was a child, seems to be more than a bit weak.  However, since he has Xue Lingnan as his grandfather, he may not be able to compete in the future.  Si Tianjian was greatly reminded that Zhu Muzhao held his hand tightly. It is not an exaggeration to say that Zhu Muzhao was deeply trusted by Emperor Zhaoqing. In the past few years, no woman from the Zhu family has entered the palace as a concubine, so they can be regarded as centrist.  Earl Zhongyong¡¯s Mansion has lost its glory in recent years, but the Rui family¡¯s connections in the capital should not be underestimated. Such connections are not based on fame, to put it bluntly.  It's based on nepotism.  Rui Suba, the uncle of the country, has done a real job. Emperor Zhaoqing took back his military power, and he was not idle. The current queen is his biological sister, and the old lady of the Duke of Jingguo's mansion is his biological aunt.  His eldest daughter was married to Ren Shaojian of Si Tianjian, his second daughter became the daughter-in-law of Guo Huai'an, the minister of Dali Temple, and his third daughter was allegedly married to the crown prince Jun'an who guarded Yunnan, and he still had a younger daughter.  Waiting in the boudoir.  It was Rui Zizhu who was planning to marry the Xue family.  These are just direct relationships.  I can¡¯t even count the girls from the other branches.  It¡¯s hard for Rui Subaru to operate like this.  The only reason is that Queen Rui had bad luck. She had no children and was unable to keep her legitimate son. This left the Earl's Palace with a network of connections but nowhere to put it.  Therefore, no matter whether it is Xue Lingnan or Yin Tianhou, they are amiable on the surface, but no matter how dirty they are in private, no one will take the initiative to find out Rui Subaru's displeasure, just for fear that the Earl's Palace will not be able to think of it and take the other side's side. That is not a joke.  Just for fun.  "For example, now, it is obviously Xue Xiang's group who insists on sending troops directly to attack the Japanese country, and most of the people who think that envoys should be sent to denounce it first are Yin Xiang's people, and those on both sides are Rui Subaru's relatives and friends.  Zhu Muzhao said nothing, and no one in Si Tianjian said anything.  Several princes stood in the forefront of the civil and military officials, headed by Prince Xiang, who was dressed in a python robe and lazily lowered his eyelids, as if the matter had nothing to do with him.  In the corner, Emperor Zhaoqing rubbed the bridge of his nose, with a tired look on his face, and ended today's argument with one sentence - "All the ministers are right. Let me think about it and make a decision tomorrow. Let's withdraw from the court."  Emperor Zhaoqing fell ill after this year's ancestor worship, and after he recovered, his energy was not as good as before. The courtiers all knew this, and it would be strange to say that they had no ideas.  "Retreat from the DPRK¡ª¡ª" Bing?The eunuch shouted, and all the civil and military officials bowed down and said: "Long live your Majesty, long live, long live, long live your Majesty." Then when Emperor Zhaoqing's clothes disappeared from sight, all the ministers waited for a long time before they all turned towards him.  In addition, it was not the day of the first lunar month, and there were only a hundred or so people at the court meeting. The first people to leave were the nobles and powerful officials. Xue Rui did not follow Prime Minister Yin like Yin Yuanrong, but waited for others to leave.  Spread your legs.  I didn¡¯t want to leave the palace, but as soon as I came down the Nine Dragons steps, I was stopped by someone.  "Xue Shaoqing, please stay." Xue Rui turned around and saw Ren Qiming sending a subordinate to talk to him and walking towards him.  "Ren Shaojian." Xue Rui cupped his hands and gave a brief salute.  "How was the investigation of the homicide case in Taishi Shuyuan last month? Is there any progress?" Ren Qiming asked directly.  Xue Rui sighed softly, "I am ashamed to say that I have not been able to find out the origin of the murderer so far." Ren Qiming said: "There have been deaths in Shuyuan one after another, which has caused a lot of panic among the students there. This matter requires Sir Xue to spend more energy.  It¡¯s better to find the real culprit as soon as possible.¡± Listening to his words, if Xue Rui didn¡¯t know about the life-breaker, he would think that Ren Qiming was just concerned about the safety of the students in Taishi Shuyuan.  "Don't worry, Sir Ren, I will not slack off." Ren Qiming nodded, turned and walked away. Xue Rui stood there for a while, until someone came up to chat with him, and then he left with them.   Today it was Concubine Xue¡¯s turn to sleep with her. After the court, Emperor Zhaoqing didn¡¯t even change his court clothes. He strolled around the imperial garden for half a circle. Before it got dark, he went straight to the palace.  Pure Palace.  On the way, Xiao Huangmen was not sent to the front to report.  So Emperor Zhaoqing stepped into the palace. Concubine Xue was still sitting by the window cutting flower branches. There was a pot of hibiscus in perfect bloom. The pink flowers and leaves were condensed with silver dew, but they were not half as beautiful as hers.  The profile is gorgeous.  When she heard the footsteps, she turned her head and was startled. She suddenly smiled like a flower and didn't even bother to put on her shoes.  Putting down the pliers, he knelt down to salute as soon as he got off the bed, but his mouth was a bit coquettish: "Your Majesty, there is no one to announce your arrival, and I haven't even changed my clothes." These two sentences could be replaced by any concubine in the palace.  He said that Emperor Zhaoqing would probably fall out and think that the other party was disrespectful.  He threw away his sleeves and left on the spot, but he always had some inseparable tenderness and guilt towards the woman in front of him, how could he be unhappy.  "My dear concubine, get up quickly." Emperor Zhaoqing stepped forward to help Concubine Xue up without relying on others' help. He pulled her to sit down on the couch and said kindly, "I came to you unintentionally."  Look at the honey-colored singlet on her body. The muscles and bones exposed at the collar and cuffs are like crystal snow.  Looking at it, he frowned and said to the palace maids kneeling below: "It's getting cold. Why don't you know how to give your master some extra clothes? He just sits by the window and enjoys the breeze. If you get sick, I can't spare you."  ." The maids who were waiting in front of him were so frightened that they buried their heads in confession.  Concubine Xue gently shook Emperor Zhaoqing's arm and said softly: "I'm afraid of the heat, so I was too lazy to wear it when the sun came out today. They didn't listen to their advice. Come here now. But you have to stay."  I'm having a meal at my concubine's place. I asked the kitchen to stew fresh deer tendons in the morning. It's just right for this day." After a few words, Emperor Zhaoqing diverted his attention and Concubine Xue made a move.  With a look, Song Lan, the eldest palace maid, quickly and quietly left with a few slaves. She secretly broke into a cold sweat, and then felt lucky again - for several months in a row, the Kun book was arranged according to the wishes of Qiwu Palace, and the master slept with him.  Although there are quite a few days, it is almost impossible to be next to those charming and lovely new nobles, or to be in the presence of the queen and concubine Shu. It is almost like running over to have a meal with the empress in broad daylight.  Gone.  Fortunately, the newly appointed female emperor is biased towards our empress, otherwise, as the days go by, there will be less hope.  Concubine Xue chatted with Emperor Zhaoqing for a while, not talking about government affairs or asking about his worries. She only told him a few interesting things that happened in Zhongcui Palace, and finally asked someone to bring out a large orange plant.  Enjoy the camellia with Emperor Zhaoqing.  Emperor Zhaoqing saw that the flower was well cultivated. After careful questioning, he found that Concubine Xue had cultivated this jade tea plant with a rare color last year. Until it was well cultivated, he couldn't help but show it in front of him.  After offering the treasure, Emperor Zhaoqing appreciated the interest and asked her: "Okay, why are you so excited to take care of these flowers and plants?" Concubine Xue smiled, lowered her head and flicked the green leaves, with some memories in her eyes, and said softly  : "Your Majesty, do you still remember that when I was still in your boudoir, you asked your eldest brother to give me a potted flower scene, which was a jade tea. In the blink of an eye, so many years have passed, but I remember that the flower bones bloomed, just like the setting sun and sunset.  ." Then she turned her beautiful eyes and looked at Emperor Zhaoqing, pointing her fingers at the two sides.Looking at the camellia in the middle, he asked: "Look, the color of this flower is very similar to the one he gave me as a gift?" Emperor Zhaoqing was a little dazed. He vaguely remembered such a thing, but had long forgotten it.  What color are the flowers? Seeing her reminiscing about the past, she couldn't help but think of him when he was young and energetic. He felt guilty and couldn't bear to frustrate her interest. He just nodded: "It's exactly this color. Thank you for not forgetting it." And lovingly.  He held it in his hands and said: "Since I gave you one as a gift, you might as well give it back to me now. I think it likes it, so I will take it back to show it for your eyes." Concubine Xue happily gave it to him.  , said with a hint of distress: "Then your Majesty must have people take good care of it, it can bloom one more night." Emperor Zhaoqing stretched out his hand and touched her face, and joked: "I still don't want to let go, so be it, the flower is you  I can't take it for free if you raise it with care. If you have any wishes, you might as well bring it up now, and I will agree to it as an exchange." Concubine Xue shook her head and said, "Your Majesty treats me kindly, and I have nothing to ask for.  " Emperor Zhaoqing refused, insisting that she make a wish and fulfill it for her.  The two of them pushed back and forth, seeing that Emperor Zhaoqing was about to lose his patience, Concubine Xue relented in time, rubbed her forehead and thought for a while, and said to him: "Your Majesty's wedding is coming soon, but Your Majesty knows that my city  Nephew Bi is already in his weak years, and the marriage has been postponed until now with no plans. His brother and sister-in-law died young. As an aunt, I can't ignore you, so I would like to ask you for a favor. Please give it to me.  He picked out which young lady he had chosen in the future, and asked His Majesty to marry her in person. " Emperor Zhaoqing did not expect that she would mention this, not for herself or Liu Tan, but for Xue Rui.  There was some thought in his eyes, but he only thought for a moment. Seeing the expectation on Concubine Xue's face, he agreed slowly: "I agree with you." "I thanked Your Majesty." Concubine Xue immediately stood up happily to thank her.  , silently exhaled, she had been feeling aggrieved by this matter for three years, and now the emperor spoke. She no longer had to let the queen hold her back for the death of the tenth princess.  As for the young lady from the Rui family, hey, even though Uncle Zhongyong regards him as a treasure, she still looks down upon her.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Text Chapter 626: Strange Garden

    On the sixth day of August, Yu Shu's big house on Baochang Street officially hung a plaque on the door and opened the door to welcome guests. This marked her transformation from a female fortune teller to a female imperial official and then to Miao.  The spirit girl has finally established her own business.  In fact, before hanging the door, Yu Shu had hesitated about what to inscribe on the plaque, whether it should be based on her last name in a more popular way, or an elegant and nice house name based on fashion, such as King Xiang's Dingbo Pavilion or something like that.  However, after consulting Xue Rui's opinion, she still honestly chose the word "Yu Fu". She forced Xue Rui's pen to write the word, and did not bother to ask for any famous calligraphy.  On the day when the door is hung, it is indispensable to light firecrackers and burn incense to pay homage to the door god. There is a lot of crackling noise. There are many people watching the excitement on the street. The road around the door is blocked. Everyone sees that there is an offering table on the doorstep, and the table is full.  There were tributes and incense candles. A young man wearing a bright green robe with long sleeves, facing north and with his back to everyone, was holding three sticks of incense and kowtow.  There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and some passers-by murmured without knowing the details: "How old are you when you become the head of a household, and you buy such a big house? I don't know what kind of young man you are." This was heard by the people next to him, hehe.  After laughing twice, someone with a sharp tongue patted him on the shoulder and said: "Brother, please don't talk nonsense. The host who is burning incense is not something you can arrange casually. The Miaoling Messenger who has been sealed by the emperor himself has heard about it.  Even though he is young, he is a disciple of the Immortal family. He can call upon the wind and rain and scatter beans to make soldiers!" The man was surprised: "Isn't Messenger Miao Ling a woman? This -" Looking at the person burning incense in front of the door again,  Only then did he see that the other person was slimmer than a man and was indeed a woman.   Yu Shu unveiled the red face in front of the gate and told Zhou Hu to bring a few servants to distribute wedding cakes to the neighbors who were watching the excitement at the door. The fist-sized cakes were filled with bean paste and peanuts.  Plant stuffing and fill two big baskets full of it. Every bite you take will add popularity to your new house.  On the day he hung up the door, he didn¡¯t plan to invite outsiders. Yu Shu only sent someone to the Shangshu Mansion to give a shout.  To this day, Xue Rui is still here.  There was a lot of excitement in the front, the door was open and there was a lot of noise, and the female relatives stayed in the backyard and did not come out. However, He Fangzhi and Pei Jing stayed in the front living room to keep company, talking to Xue Rui.  Yu Shu is now a fifth-rank official, no worse than Xue Rui in rank, so He Fangzhi, a folk doctor, and Pei Jing, a businessman, are sitting in front of the eldest son of the Prime Minister's Mansion.  There was no need to be so reserved anymore, and Xue Rui deliberately lowered his attitude and regarded himself as a junior, so the three of them had some time to chat.  "When I first met Xiao Yu, I expected that she was a capable person, but later I found out that she was a girl. It was a pity more than once. Who knew that she insisted on living up to her ambitions, and now she has gained fame and become an official, even me  Thanks to her uncle, everything has been going smoothly recently. " Pei Jing felt honored when he mentioned Yu Shu, and he praised his free pick in front of He Fangzhi and Xue Rui without hesitation.  's niece.  He did get rid of Bi Qing because of Yu Shu and took his place as the general manager of the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce, and because Yu Shu provided a unique crystal business.  Not only did he earn a fortune, but he also established a firm foothold in the Beijing Chamber of Commerce overnight. Even the general manager of the Tongji Chamber of Commerce, known as the first in the capital, even called him Mr. Pei with a smile.  Xue Rui smiled when he heard this and turned to look at the figure walking from the direction of the gate, feeling sad.  Seeing Yu Shu coming, He Fangzhi left her to entertain Xue Rui and led her uncle to the back to see her son. Earlier, he had asked Zhao Hui to remind Yu Shu of some suspicions between men and women.  Now she is worthy of being an official.  When entering and leaving the court, these details are not formalized.  After Yu Shu¡¯s mansion was completed.  This was the first time Xue Rui came home, and the two of them got busy. They hadn't seen each other for a few days, and the first thing she did was to take him to the garden.  "It took a lot of work to put the two gardens together into one and make it look like what I wanted. It took me an extra half a month, otherwise I would have moved here long ago. I wanted to invite you to come and take a look last month.  But I still can¡¯t find you. Come on, I¡¯ll take you around the scenery.¡± Xue Rui listened to her boasting, as if her garden was no worse than the Dingbo Pavilion given to King Xiang by the emperor, and secretly laughed at her.  Exaggeration, unspoken.  As soon as he stepped into the garden, he didn't notice anything surprising. The air seemed to be particularly fresh. However, he followed her for a half circle in the connected garden. When he heard a clear chirp, he turned around and saw a person.  Seeing the red-crested and white-feathered crane standing on the edge of a small river pond not far away, looking for food, I couldn't help but express my surprise: "How can you keep such a thing?" Cranes are mascots, let's not talk about the  It is easy to get, and many wealthy and powerful people in Kyoto try to keep them in captivity. But once summer is over, the birds should migrate for the winter. If they are kept in a cage, they will not eat or drink until they starve to death. If they are allowed to roam around,  It will fly away if you are not careful.  But Yu Shu?The birds were left outside and allowed to wander around. Their feathers were smooth and clean, and they seemed to be in good spirits.  Yu Shu looked at him in confusion: "Why can't you keep them? Although the feed is more expensive, these two white cranes are quite docile." When Xue Rui heard this, his face looked strange, "You just leave them outside like this? You don't even close them at night.  "Into a cage?" "What are you doing to lock them up so they don't fly around?"  Fresh fish and shrimps were put into the small river pond on time, and they would only walk around the garden, occasionally fly over the house, and then come back to feed after a while, and they would not go far at all.  Xue Rui was surprised, seeing the look on Yu Shu's face that said, "This bird is easy to raise, why is it so strange?" When the words came to his mouth, he choked back.  Next, he paid attention to the layout of the garden. I don't know if it was a psychological effect, but he always felt that the trees in her garden were too green, the flowers were in full bloom, and they were fresh everywhere. Even though it was autumn, there was no sign of withering.  It feels as if there is a courtyard wall. No matter whether it is winter or summer outside, when you enter this garden, it is spring.  Thinking of this, Xue Rui couldn't help but smile. Looking at Yu Shu who was walking in front and leading him enthusiastically, he thought that he was overthinking, how could there be such a magical place.  "Let me tell you, I designed this garden based on the Qimen formation taught by my master. I buried several formations underground. Every flower and tree here is exquisite. I dare not say anything else.  There are few places in Anling City that have better Feng Shui than this one." Yu Shu was inspired by the Feng Shui where the crystals were raised, and used the eight techniques of life and death taught to her by Qing Zheng.  In this chain garden, only Master Yi, a halfway monk like her, dares to act so boldly, as she is not afraid of accidentally ruining her luck and killing people.  The two of them walked around the garden and chose to sit down in the small pavilion facing the pond. After hearing Yu Shu's instructions, the maid quickly ran over to bring tea.  "How do you think my garden is being done?" The two sat down next to the window railing. Not far away, they saw the pair of cranes again, and there were also a few mandarin ducks swimming in the pond, in pairs.  "Excellent." Xue Rui could have had a lot of praise, but when she said it, she felt that her garden was being compared to vulgarity.  "It's just that many places are empty and lack good names." He felt refreshed amid the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers. When he became more emotional, he volunteered to give her some names for the scenery in the garden.  Yu Shu was happy, but when the maid came to bring refreshments, he asked someone to bring pen and ink from the study room, and asked Xue Rui to write a few words while he was in the mood.  Xue Rui¡¯s calligraphy master was Song Xiaoxian, the previous Tao Wen Guan scholar. This was a famous master in the world, but he was not bound by fame. In the ninth year of Zhaoqing, he retired and returned to his field.  "I see that your small river pond is filled with running water. There is a square stone standing beside the pond. I went back to find a craftsman to chisel it." Xue Rui picked up his pen and wrote down the word "Jiugao".  The crane cries in Jiugao and can be heard in the wild.  "I just passed by a corridor, and the sound of birds under the corridor filled my ears. There was a pair of canaries that sounded very beautiful." Xue Rui picked up the pen again and wrote down the word "Shiwen".  The setting sun is clear in the green forest and wild house, and I can hear the sound of birds when I take off my scarf and walk alone.  Xue Rui then named all the attics, pavilions, caves, rocks, and the small pavilion where they were sitting in the garden in one go. Yu Shu, who was half-illiterate, couldn't tell the difference between good and bad, so he just knew they had great connotations.  "Thank you, brother." Yu Shu happily counted the stack of words written by Xue Rui, dried the ink, stacked them neatly on a wooden plate, and asked Lin'er to take them to her study to keep them.  "Tomorrow I will ask someone to find a craftsman. When the words are hung up, I will invite you to come and admire them."  There were only a few days left, so I thought about it and said: "On that day, there will be more people coming, lest those unscrupulous people wander in randomly, ruin the flowers and plants in your garden, and scare the birds and beasts. I'm afraid that you don't have enough manpower, so I  How many people will be assigned to guard the garden for you? " He knew the situation of Yu Mansion's new house very well. Liu Jiong mentioned it to him a few days ago about her lavish purchase of people from the nursing home. It was a way to save worry.  "But those who come out of the nursing home are honest, but they are not strong enough. If they meet a troublesome person, they may not be able to deal with it.  She had already shown him the list of guests for her banquet, and everyone was here. He came to her house today just to give her a heads up.  But Yu Shu was worried that some of the visitors might be a villain. If he knew some strange tricks, he might do anything in her garden and spoil her feng shui. When he heard that Xue Rui was willing to help, he agreed without much thought.  "That would be best, I am worried about having few people to help me." Having said this, Yu Shu put away hisPlayfully, thinking about business, I looked at the maid who was walking away, and turned around to ask Xue Rui: "Where has the Taishi Shuyuan case been found? Has it been resolved?" One Cao Youling died, and another Zhan Xue died.  Yuan, the murderer is suspected to be the same person, but he keeps it secret.  Xue Rui had a smile on his face just now, but now he pursed his lips, looked at her, and said quietly: "The murderer is in the book garden. I have identified that person, but I can't find any real evidence. I don't want to  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Text Chapter 627: The Master of Trouble in the East Palace

    Emperor Zhaoqing had lunch in the palace of Concubine Xue. After taking a break at noon, he heard someone from the palace reporting that Da Ti was waiting outside the Tai'an Palace.  Emperor Zhaoqing had a comfortable nap and had just woken up. He was lying on the couch with his head on his side and saw Concubine Xue sitting in front of the mirror combing her hair in plain clothes. When he heard that Zhu Muzhao asked to see him, he squinted his eyes and regained consciousness for a while.  , then sat up and said to Concubine Xue: "I'll go over and take a look. If you have nothing to do, you might as well go to the imperial garden for a walk. Don't wait in the palace. I'll come over after dinner." This woman in the palace  , whoever's turn it is to sleep with them will not stay in the palace all day and dare not move even half a step outside, for fear of delaying the emperor and losing his favor. When will the emperor come or leave, he will not follow their wishes.  , how dare they ask more questions.  Emperor Zhaoqing said that he felt sorry for Concubine Xue for not asking her to wait. Before that, she promised to say a few words that he liked to hear, but declined, and then waited in the palace in a polite manner.  Concubine Xue put down her comb with a smile and walked over to help him change his clothes. "It's up to your Majesty." But she had been tired for so many years and she couldn't convince herself if she could bear it any longer.  After Emperor Zhaoqing left, the eldest palace maid Songlan who was waiting for Concubine Xue came in with a copper basin. She saw her mistress sitting alone on the soft couch and laughing. She didn't know what she was thinking, and she looked in a very good mood.  , secretly relieved, the emperor left in a hurry just now, thinking that something had happened and that he would not be able to come at night.  When Concubine Xue saw her coming in, she came back to her senses, gathered up the blouse that Emperor Zhaoqing had put on her before leaving, and waved to her: "Go, take all the clothes that have been prepared this season, and I will pick them out.  Let's go to the Imperial Garden to relax later." Song Lan obeyed and went out to explain. In less than a cup of tea, she put all kinds of clothes in front of the master.  After dressing up, Concubine Xue was so beautiful in a golden robe and jewel-blue hair that a room of palace maids lowered their heads and dared not raise their eyes, for fear of being stunned.  Songlan had already brought a few capable palace maids and eunuchs, prepared tea and fruit cushions and utensils, and sent a quick-footed Xiaohuangmen in front to clear the way. She left the Zhongcui Palace with Concubine Xue in her arms.  Zhongcui Palace is some distance away from the Imperial Garden. Concubine Xue was walking on the road in a chariot carried by four people. She met two groups of concubines who came out to visit. She leaned on the roadside and saluted, and waited until her car was far away.  Dare to walk away.  This movement spread to all the palaces in just a moment.  When they were about to reach the fork in the imperial garden, the little eunuch who opened the way ran back quickly. When Songlan saw the figure, she frowned, walked up a few steps quickly, pulled the person aside, and asked in a low voice: "What are you so worried about?  "Is there anyone in the garden?" "Sister," the little eunuch took a breath and said, "I saw the queen's jade chariot parked outside the garden." Her face changed slightly, and then she heard the master and asked: "What's the matter?"  ?¡± Song Lan stepped forward, tiptoed beside Concubine Xue¡¯s legs and whispered: ¡°The Queen is here, Master, should we go forward or turn back?¡± She started out as an ignorant little girl in Zhongcui Palace.  After staying for ten years, being able to be treated as a confidant by Guifei Xue must be a first-class one. She has a reason for being so cautious - since what happened three years ago, when the tenth princess died, their master met the queen.  The driver would always stay away from home. Except for visiting Qiwu Palace on the morning of the first and fifteenth day of the lunar month, we would not meet each other on weekdays if we could.  "But it's rare that the master is in such a good mood. He has already reached the garden gate. Do he want to go back?"  Song Lan complained in her heart that she really turned around and left. I don't know what the news will be in the palace tomorrow, but she will repeat the old story again, bringing up the unsolved case of the tenth princess falling from the building, saying that it was Miss Xue family who killed the tenth princess.  , so the imperial concubine still has no shame to see the queen.  "Go forward." Huh?  Song Lan didn¡¯t react for a moment, but she raised her eyes and caught a glimpse of Concubine Xue¡¯s beautiful face. Her long black eyebrows flew into her temples, and her eyelashes reflected a pool of water, which was so bright and dazzling.  Song Lan¡¯s heart trembled, she was a little flustered, but also faintly excited, she lowered her head.  "Yes." In the imperial garden, Empress Rui was watching the red leaves near Qianqiu Pavilion. Sun Guiren, who had been favored recently, was sitting beside her. There were three or two beauties and Xiao Chang Zai below, listening to the two of them talking obediently.  From time to time, he would give a greeting and cover his lips with a sweet smile.  Concubine Xue Guifei held Songlan's hand and entered the garden. From a distance, she saw the harmonious scene of the wife and concubine. She sneered slightly at the corner of her mouth and didn't even pause.  The palace guards guarding along the road did not dare to stop her at first, watching helplessly as Concubine Xue and her entourage headed towards the pavilion. Until the eunuch of Qiwu Palace in front stood up with a hunched waist, blocking Concubine Xue in the pavilion.  not far away.  "My slave, please pay your respects to the imperial concubine. Are you out to visit the garden?" Concubine Xue didn't even pay him a glance.Jujue said: "Eunuch Ning's words are ridiculous. Why do we, the empress, come out to say hello to you, a slave?" Not to mention the grudges between the two masters, Song Lan also hated Eunuch Ning. Back then, she was still  When I was a little palace maid, I worked in Fengqing Palace. One time, the palace maid who was in the same period broke a treasure vase. Because she recognized Eunuch Ning as her godfather, I asked Eunuch Ning to take the decision. As a result, she was blamed for the fault.  If it hadn't been for Aunt Tao who was passing by to intercede for her, she might not have been able to tell where she was buried right now.  "How dare you, a villain?" Eunuch Ning complained, but he didn't take it seriously. Who didn't know that Concubine Xue was like hiding and hiding when she saw the queen?  "It's just that the Queen is watching the scenery in front, and she is afraid that other people will come in and disturb her, so she asked her servants to stay here. If the Queen wants to go over, please wait here while I allow my servants to go and report." Song Lan heard this.  His pretty face instantly turned red with anger as he said "Idle people waiting for you". Even a lowly eunuch dared to beat around the bush and kill their master!  I really want to slap him twice!  Before she could rebuke angrily, Concubine Xue spoke first: "No need, since the Queen is here, I can just go and greet you in person." With that, she waved Eunuch Ning to leave.  How could Eunuch Ning dare to listen to her? Half a moment ago, Concubine Xue's chariot arrived outside the imperial garden, and someone came to report it. He kept an eye on it, and quietly asked the maid at his side to report it to Empress Rui, but she could only say "  Got it." There was no clear instruction, which meant that he was told to try his best to stop him and not let him pass.  Eunuch Ning has been serving the queen for many years, and he always has this on his mind. The Kunling Bureau has been replaced by two adults, and the batch of Kunlings in August has been released. People in the harem are in a state of confusion, and the ladies in the palace who have nothing to rely on are like headless flies.  , I don¡¯t know which way to push my luck. Today, the Empress wants to embarrass Concubine Xue. It must be to appease those concubines and make them understand one truth - no matter what the Kun Ling Bureau does, the words in the harem are the most important.  She is still the Lord of the Sixth Palace.  "Mother, please don't embarrass me." Eunuch Ning didn't move his pestle there. It's not that there is no road next to it. If you want to go there, you can take a detour, but how can a dignified concubine go around this eunuch?  But he didn¡¯t expect that the next moment, Concubine Xue actually took a step to the side and walked around him.  Eunuch Ning was stunned for a moment, thinking that he must not ruin the queen's affairs. He turned around without thinking, knelt down and grabbed Concubine Xue's clothes.  Concubine Xue was staggered by him, and Songlan hurriedly held her arm to steady her. But seeing that he dared to pull with their master, she was so angry that she kicked him on the shoulder and yelled: "Bitch!"  This sound was so loud that all the concubines sitting in the pavilion were startled. Just now, Concubine Xue and her entourage came over. Not that no one saw it, but the queen did not say anything, so they pretended to be deaf.  Silence, waiting to see the show, who would have thought it would start like this.  "Ah, what's going on?" Sun Guiren let out a sweet cry at first, staring straight at Nan Bian'er with a pair of watery eyes.  Queen Rui's smile sank, and she stared at the bright golden color in the distance. She stood up and said, "Let's go with me and take a look." A group of people followed, and when they were in front of them, they saw Concubine Xue, who always loved to smile.  With a cold face and asking for help, the eunuch of Qiwu Palace shivered and knelt on the ground, and everyone in Zhongcui Palace had angry faces.  You can probably guess what's going on.  Queen Rui frowned, glanced at Eunuch Ning who was kneeling on the ground, and knew what she knew. Then she raised her head and looked at Concubine Xue. Their eyes met in the air. The former said first: "Who was making the loud noise just now?" Hearing Queen Rui question  , Songlan took the initiative to admit: "If you go back to the queen, she is a slave." Queen Rui looked unhappy: "How can you be allowed to yell so loudly in the imperial garden." Songlan felt aggrieved, but still knelt down:  "I know my mistake." Empress Rui ignored her and said directly to Concubine Xue: "Sister, this palace servant is negligent in discipline. Today I was shocked by my little concubine. What should I do if I am shocked by the emperor in the future?" Concubine Xue said in her heart  Thinking about it, Empress Rui's habit of preemptive strikes has really not changed at all - just like back then, when her eldest brother's only son was in his prime, before the marriage was discussed, the empress pushed a tenth princess out at the Furong Banquet, which angered a group of people in the capital.  The young man admired her; Just like back then, the tenth princess was critically ill and the emperor was furious. Before she could plead for mercy with the baby in her belly, the queen moved her hairpin in front of the emperor and cried bitterly, forcing her to kneel in front of the palace to apologize while pregnant, but she was stillborn.  Although the emperor did not demote her status, he allowed Jiuhuang'er, who was supposed to return to the capital, to stay in the mountain gate for two more years.  Since then, she has watched silently as Queen Rui tried her best to control the Sixth Palace, and she has endured it to this day.  Just when her prince returned to Beijing,Not long after, the queen made peace with her father through Earl Zhongyong's palace, trying to marry the daughter of her Rui family to her Xue family, thus overcoming the unfortunate marriage of the tenth princess.  The queen worked step by step and calculated very well. Concubine Lu was old and Concubine Shu was not up to par. As long as she could suppress her as a noble concubine, the harem would be at her mercy. If she kept enduring it, maybe she would wait until the little nobleman became pregnant with a dragon seed.  This Empress Rui really had a way to adopt a legitimate prince so that he could successfully succeed to the throne.  Concubine Xue looked at Empress Rui who was charging her with majesty, gently pushed away the palace attendant's support, took a step forward, slightly lifted her body, and said: "This servant is reckless, please punish the empress." She often  Everyone was not surprised to suffer a loss in front of Empress Rui. Even Empress Rui herself didn't think there was anything wrong with her bowing her head to her. She immediately softened her expression, looked at Songlan who was kneeling on the ground, and said softly: "Since the rules are  If you don't learn well, you have to teach her again. I hope that if you serve your sister here as a slave, I will not punish her severely. Someone will send her to Qinglufang to learn the rules. " Songlan turned pale in an instant.  , Qinglufang, the name is nice, but the old people who have been in the palace for several years know that it is the most notorious place. Palace maids who make mistakes are sent there, not to learn the rules, but to be disciplined.  Those old eunuchs just messed it up.  Song Lan didn¡¯t dare to look back. She was afraid that she would beg her master for mercy and make her feel embarrassed. In front of so many concubines, she would bow her head to the queen and apologize. This was probably the queen¡¯s original intention.  Songlan bit her lip and lowered her head deeply without saying a word. She had one thought in her heart: she couldn't beg for mercy, and she couldn't let the queen get her wish.  At this moment, she heard an exclamation - "Empress!" Then there was a commotion around her, and everyone crowded behind her. Songlan turned her head blankly and saw that Concubine Xue was being manipulated by a group of palace people.  His feet were propped up on the ground, his head dropped to one side, and he fainted.  "Empress!" Seeing this scene, Empress Rui was stunned for a moment, and then she thought that Concubine Xue was pretending, and she could faint from anger so easily.  ¡° She couldn¡¯t help but laugh angrily, secretly thinking that Xue Liangdi, who was once proud and proud, would also resort to such unsavory tactics, and Empress Rui felt somewhat indescribably proud in her heart.  After calming down, Empress Rui ordered the surrounding palace people in an orderly manner, pretending to be anxious, and said: "Come quickly, send Concubine Xue back to Zhongcui Palace, and then ask the imperial doctor." How could she have expected that Concubine Xue was in the imperial palace?  This dizzy spell in the garden was not a defense, but a counterattack.  The counterattack has been silent for three years. ?¡­ ?Emperor Zhaoqing of Tai'an Palace was secretly discussing the fate-breaker with Dati Dian, and they just mentioned the serial murders in Taishi Shuyuan.  "Have you found the murderer?" Emperor Zhaoqing asked, not Xue Rui, who was in charge of the case, but the person in charge of Si Tianjian. If someone who didn't know about it was here, they would definitely find it strange, but there are so many people in this room.  There were only two people, the emperor and his ministers, not even a eunuch serving tea and studying ink.  "I just got some clues," Zhu Muzhao said. "Based on the reports from the two spies who stayed in Taishi Shuyuan, the murderer must be hiding in the Shuyuan. The most suspicious person is an old man who works in the Shuyuan."  Servant, I have sent people to keep an eye on him secretly. When we find out who is behind it, we can catch him all." Emperor Zhaoqing was not happy when he heard the news: "You can't catch the person's words and deeds and torture him, so he will be arrested as soon as possible.  Those rebellious ministers and traitors have been suppressed, so that the troublemaker can be killed, and the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" can be seen again." "Your Majesty, don't be impatient," Zhu Muzhao advised, "This matter cannot be rushed." Emperor Zhaoqing fell silent.  Thinking about the person who worked with him in the past and helped him ascend to Dabao, I feel ups and downs when thinking about the future.  The atmosphere in the room had just become quiet when an announcement happened to come from outside the palace: "Your Majesty, there is an emergency." Emperor Zhaoqing frowned. The announcer came in and did not shy away from Zhu Muzhao. The eunuch who came to deliver the message kowtowed and entered the room, saying anxiously  ¡ª¡ª "Reporting to Your Majesty, the imperial concubine fainted in the imperial garden. The imperial doctor diagnosed that the princess was pregnant, and she was so anxious that she might not be able to save the dragon seed." The eunuch trembled as he spoke the last few words.  , as if he would lose his life if he said a heavy word, Emperor Zhaoqing sat in a daze for a moment, suddenly stood up, walked out anxiously, and was out of the door in a blink of an eye.  Zhu Muzhao did not forget him in the hall. He sat there and did not get up in a hurry. Instead, he took out a small azure compass from his sleeve, turned it a few times, looked at the hexagrams, shook his head gently, and sighed: "Misfortune"  Lord East Palace" (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 628 Countermeasures

    The news that Concubine Xue Guifei was contradicted by the eunuch in front of the queen and fainted in the imperial garden spread throughout the palace in an instant.  When Emperor Zhaoqing rushed to Zhongcui Palace, a group of concubines and nobles were waiting in the outer hall. Many of the women who had been in the imperial garden an hour ago were all left here by the queen.  The worst thing about this moment is Empress Rui. Originally, she planned to kill Concubine Xue in front of others, so as to overwhelm the momentum of Kun Ling Bureau's substitution. Who would have thought that Concubine Xue was prepared?  Come on, deliberately hit her muzzle.  This is great, Concubine Xue Guifei did not know when she was pregnant. After the diagnosis, several imperial doctors all said with a grimace that the fetus was not breathing stably. If Concubine Xue Guifei really lost her fetus, she would not be able to absolve herself of the blame.  Can't explain clearly.  At this juncture, she really didn¡¯t know whether she should hope that the dragon seed in Xue Guifei¡¯s belly was well preserved or not.  Seeing Emperor Zhaoqing striding forward in a hurry, Empress Rui was excited and led a room full of women to come forward to greet him.  ¡°Your Majesty¡ª¡ª¡± Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Emperor Zhaoqing extending his hand. He left them dry and went straight into the inner hall.  Emperor Zhaoqing saw the unconscious Concubine Xue on the bed, and called the imperial doctor and the palace maid to ask about the cause and effect. His face was so dark that he could have polished his shoes.  When Empress Rui saw him coming out with a cold face, she knew something was wrong. Before Emperor Zhaoqing could question him, she blamed herself and said: "Your Majesty, please calm down. I have ordered someone to drag and beat the chamberlain who rashly bumped into the imperial concubine."  Damn it, it's my fault that this happened. I was in the middle of chatting with my sisters in the garden and didn't notice the imperial concubine coming. The people below didn't know that the imperial concubine was delicate, so they blocked her way.  That's why I lost my popularity." Queen Rui sighed, and Sun Guiren, who was standing behind her, answered softly: "Yes, Your Majesty. How did we know that Queen Rui is happy?"  She knew Emperor Zhaoqing's temper. Firstly, he liked the new and hated the old. Secondly, he hated hiding things from others. Her explanation suggested that Concubine Xue knew she was pregnant, but kept it secret and deliberately went to the imperial garden to cause trouble.  If Sun Guiren helps her again, even if Emperor Zhaoqing blames her, he will not reprimand her in public.  Who knows that Emperor Zhaoqing listened to the two people talking.  His anger was rising, and he flicked the porcelain cup on the coffee table with a wave of his sleeve, and said angrily to Queen Rui: "She is a noble concubine, second only to you in the harem rank, but she can't even go to the garden freely, and she has to be subject to you.  It's so ridiculous to have the evil slaves around you! Come here, tie up all the evil slaves around the queen, and give them twenty pieces at a time! " Empress Rui never expected that Concubine Xue didn't want to go to the imperial palace on her own initiative.  It was Emperor Zhaoqing who ran away in the garden. Now Empress Rui is saying that something happened to Concubine Xue because she ran into the imperial garden without permission. Wouldn't it be a slap in Emperor Zhaoqing's face.  Emperor Zhaoqing's evil fire had not yet finished. He turned around to see Sun Guiren's aggrieved look. Not only did he not feel pity, but he felt that she and Empress Rui were the same as each other. She had just been singing along in an attempt to fool him.  "You are a little noble. The imperial concubine is pregnant. Do you want to send someone to inform you in advance? You simply don't know the ethics and the so-called ethics. From now on, you will move out of Xixia Palace for me. That is your virtue.  How can I allow you, an immoral woman, to trample my palace?" Sun Guiren was completely stunned.  By moving out of Xixia Palace, the emperor wants to remove her from her position!  ?  Queen Rui was also frightened by Emperor Zhaoqing's outburst. Before she could react to save her, she was "invited" out of Zhongcui Palace.  And Sun Guiren, who was kneeling down to apologize and cry for mercy, was forcefully dragged down by two powerful palace maids.  Zhongcui Palace was noisy for a while, but soon became quiet again. Emperor Zhaoqing returned to the room and sat down in front of Concubine Xue's bed. He held Rouyi hanging by her side and looked down at her face with blood loss. He felt lost for a while.  , this situation seems familiar.  Three years ago, she was in the same situation. She lost her baby inexplicably. He knew that it was not her fault, but he couldn't even breathe a sigh of relief for her. He could only visit her quietly in the dead of night.  As an emperor, sitting on a high throne, there are times when he has no choice but to do so.  When the tenth princess fell from a building and died unexpectedly, he found out who was behind the scenes to blame the Xue family. His seventh prince, Liu Hao, was so bold that he plotted against his sister and committed parricide.  But he couldn't punish this beast. Instead, he wanted to cover up his crimes and make the Xue family a scapegoat. This was not because he loved Liu Hao so much that he didn't distinguish between right and wrong, but because of the ancestral precepts that he could not violate.  Except for the great reminders from the previous Si Tianjian, few people know that every new emperor will listen to the teachings of the Holy Ancestor at the Ancestral Temple on the day when he ascends the throne.  He remembers clearly that more than ten years ago, the most glorious day in his life, when he was covered in dragon robes and worshiped by all the ministers. Full of ambitions to work hard, he stepped into the Ancestral Temple and knelt in front of the tablets of his ancestors.?Before Emperor Zhaoqing's thoughts couldn't help but wander far away.  *** The turmoil in the palace was not deliberately suppressed, and it was leaked outside the palace that night.  After hearing the news, the most worried person was the Earl of Zhongyong, a relative of Queen Rui.  Count Rui was uneasy. He immediately sent someone to the young prisoner's house to find his eldest daughter, the young prisoner's wife, Ren Rui, on the pretext that the countess was unwell.  As the eldest daughter, Rui Hongxia is more than ten years older than her youngest sister Rui Zizhu, fully twice as old. She is not as beautiful as her sisters. When she is middle-aged, she looks just like a flower.  A dignified woman, her facial features and eyebrows are somewhat similar to those of Queen Rui in the palace.  "Why are you so anxious to find me, father?" Ren Rui walked into the dining hall and saw her old father frowning, so he guessed: "Did something happen to the queen in the palace?" Earl Rui then told today's story  I roughly told her what happened in the palace in the afternoon.  Only then did Ren Ruishi realize that the situation was serious. Concubine Xue Guifei kept silent about her pregnancy, and took the opportunity to attack her aunt, the queen. The angry emperor actually punished the queen's palace attendants, and also killed the queen's aunt who had finally succeeded.  The favored Sun Guiren was disappointed.  "At this moment, their preparations for the queen to adopt a stepson were ruined.  Emperor Zhaoqing has been ill in recent years, and the queen has no children. Her majesty in the palace is getting worse every day. If you miss this opportunity, where can you find another one?  "I have told you that the Xue family has evil intentions. The imperial concubine has been holding back to this day. My father didn't take it seriously and planned to marry sister Zizhu into their family. Fortunately, it didn't happen." Ren Rui couldn't help but muttered a few words and looked at it.  Earl Rui looked bad, so he stopped the topic and advised instead: "Father, don't be anxious, don't panic, let's quickly think about countermeasures." If this continues, no matter which prince Emperor Zhaoqing appoints as the crown prince, Rui will only  One day she was still sitting in the Queen's position, and the Earl's Palace was a thorn in her side.  ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after the new emperor ascends the throne, the first thing he will do is to operate on the Earl¡¯s Mansion.  In the future, there will be no place for the Rui family to gain a foothold in Beijing.  Earl Rui said: "Your aunt sent someone to deliver the letter. She actually had an idea to deal with the urgent matter. She asked me to make a decision. My father just couldn't decide whether it was good or bad, so he asked you to join in." "Then what does aunt mean?" Rui  The earl raised his head and looked at his eldest daughter and said: "Looking at the Lord's partiality towards Concubine Xue today, there is no guarantee that there won't be some losers in the court tomorrow who will turn against the Ninth Prince. Moreover, the Ninth Prince is about to get married. Among the several princes, only Prince Ning  His prestige is greater than that of him, but Prince Ning is banned from the palace, which makes the Ninth Prince stand out. What your aunt wants us to do is to think of a way to get Prince Ning out of the palace early, so as to suppress the power of the Ninth Prince.  " Ren Rui suddenly realized that the Xue family was gaining power. Not only the Rui family could not bear it, but there was also Prince Ning's Mansion.  "You go back and mention it to your son-in-law. Tell him about Concubine Xue's pregnancy. The Queen will be implicated. Your mother is ill and restless. Ask him if there is any way to clear things up." Earl Rui told his eldest daughter.  Although his eldest son-in-law is rigid, he is still a smart man.  It may not be easy for him to use his power for personal gain, but in this situation, ask him to help.  He will definitely not reject his father-in-law.  Ren Qiming, as the adjutant of the Sitian Supervisor Zongzhengsi, has the right to intervene in the rewards and punishments of the clan. It is not difficult to get King Ning to lift the ban in advance.  Ren Ruishi thought about her husband's cold face, and then saw her father's confident look on his face. He hesitated, but agreed.  After talking about the business, Earl Rui asked his eldest daughter to visit his younger daughter in her boudoir, and said rather bitterly: "Girl, your mother revealed a little bit about her intention to marry the Xue family before, so she fell in love with that boy Xue Rui.  "Xin, now that the marriage has failed, she is hiding in the room without eating or drinking. It is really useless. You should teach her for me and get her over as soon as possible, so as not to go out and embarrass me in the future." Ren Ruishi then went to the backyard.  Xunrui Zizhu spoke.  The sisters had not seen each other for many days. When Ren Rui saw Rui Zizhu, she saw that she had lost a lot of weight, her eyes were darkened, and she had no energy at all. She was surprised.  "How did you get yourself to be like this?" When she got married, her sister was still in her infancy, and the sisters didn't get along much with each other. But elder sisters are like mothers, and whenever Ren Rui got something good, she would never get along with her.  I forgot to send a copy to this little sister at home. She always talks softly when we meet her, so Rui Zizhu couldn't help crying when she saw her.  "Sister, go help me and ask dad why the marriage with the Xue family can't work out. What's wrong with me that makes people dislike me?" The little girl is stubborn. Ren Rui was young and can understand her well.  She was in such a mood, not to mention that she had never seen the eldest son of the Xue family before. He was indeed a handsome Confucian scholar who could make girls swoon.  &nbsp; Ren Ruishi winked and asked all the maids and women in the room to leave, closed the door and coaxed her: "Silly girl, you are beautiful and have been well-behaved and sensible since you were a child. How can you be disliked by others?"  I think it¡¯s the elder brother of the Xue family who is not good enough for you. Don¡¯t cry, your little face is chapped with tears.¡± Ren Ruishi quickly comforted Rui Zizhu and called her maid to come in and beat her.  He washed her face and smoothed her face with water, and said jokingly: "You have only met that Xue Rui a few times, spoken to him a few times, and know who he is, but he has not reached the point where he is the king. Believe it or not,  If you don¡¯t miss him after a while, if you don¡¯t cry, it won¡¯t be long before you can¡¯t even remember what he looks like.¡± Rui Zizhu had been holding back her words for a long time and someone talked to her. After crying, her mind became much clearer. Listen.  When the eldest sister said this, she did not refute, but said sadly: "Sister, you don't have to say nice things to coax me. I know it's my own wishful thinking. The eldest brother of the Xue family already has someone in mind. I just don't feel reconciled. I'm not as good as her."  "Ren Ruishi was confused, but she didn't ask in detail, and she had no way of knowing that she was negligent at this moment, but she stabbed Yu Shu, who was preparing for the wedding banquet, in a big way soon.

 Text Chapter 629 Good News

    The dragon fetus in Concubine Xue's belly was finally saved. Emperor Zhaoqing was overjoyed and sent a large number of rewards to Zhongcui Palace. No matter how many women in the palace were sad and jealous, Empress Rui's place was completely quiet.  When the imperial concubine was pregnant in the imperial garden, Emperor Zhaoqing forbade the palace people to talk too much, but allowed her to summon her family members to the palace to talk. However, Mrs. Xue passed away, and the population of Xiang Xue's family was small, and there were not many female relatives, so she was finally summoned to the palace.  Only Princess Xiang and Xue Er¡¯s wife, Mrs. Xin.  Xue Xiang lost his wife in middle age and did not remarry. He raised two sons and two daughters. From the perspective of others, both daughters are good blessings. One is honored as a noble concubine and the other is honored as a princess.  Mrs. Xin was announced into the palace in confusion. When she first heard the good news, she came out of the palace top-heavy. When she got home, she learned the words of the imperial concubine exactly to Master Xue.  "My wife didn't mention it specifically, she just said that we don't need to worry about the eldest son's marriage. I didn't dare to ask any more questions, so I just wondered if my wife already had a candidate in mind and was just waiting for His Majesty to propose marriage?  " Mr. Xue Er is a minister of the Ministry of War. He is about forty this year. He has a fair face and a beardless body. He is slightly fat. At first glance, he does not look like a diligent military leader, but more like a country squire. No one can tell him.  When he was fourteen or fifteen years old, he followed Xiang Xue to conquer the southwest.  "When the queen said this, was the princess here?" Mr. Xue Er asked in a confused manner.  "Here you are," Ms. Xin looked at her master's face and couldn't help but ask, "Didn't the master previously intend to hire a girl from the Rui family for the eldest son?" Mr. Xue Er smiled nonchalantly: "Where did you find out?  Just talking nonsense, why did our family get married to the Earl's Mansion?" Ms. Xin was stunned: "Didn't the Master want me to inquire about the character of Miss Zi Zhu from the Earl's Mansion?" A few months ago, at a family dinner, Mr. Xue met the second wife.  The two of them called forward.  He mentioned that there was a young lady in the Earl's Mansion who was waiting for marriage, and the implication was that Mr. Xin was asked to come and find out more about her.  Prime Minister Xue's mansion is very different from other families. The main house is managed by a few old housekeepers, and the second bedroom has been moved out early to establish its own family. Therefore, the women of the Xue family who can go out to socialize can only do the math.  The Xin family is the only one left.  Although the identity of the Vice Minister's wife was not very impressive, Xin still went to the Earl's Mansion twice and did not see Rui Zizhu in person.  The idea was brought, and the Countess didn't seem unhappy. Who would have thought that the marriage was not mentioned in a serious way, but it fell through without any end.  Mr. Xue Er glanced at her and said: "Who said that after asking about it, it will definitely come true? Didn't you look at several girls for Kuang Xuxiang? Are you going to marry your son into the house?" Mrs. Xin blushed.  .  He said unconvinced: "What did the master say? How can Xu'er compare with his eldest cousin? In the future, the eldest son will be the eldest grandson who will inherit the family business. How can he be allowed to be casual about marriage? What if the woman's family misunderstands?  Don't let anyone complain. " Other families in the capital may have a feud over their family business brothers, causing incompatibility in the backyard, but the Xue family has long since had no such worries.  Old Mrs.  When he returned to the mansion, he concentrated on cultivating his eldest grandson, not even giving the second eldest son a chance to spare any thought.  Such a simple and crude way of running a family once made all the wealthy families in Anling City look at him with suspicion.  The opinions are of course mixed.  "Haha." Mr. Xue Er just smiled this time and looked at his wife, who had limited shrewdness, without saying a word.  "I'm afraid that his extremely smart eldest nephew will mistakenly think that the old man really wants him to marry a girl from the Rui family so that he can get married with the Earl's Palace, settle the unjust case of the tenth princess falling from the building, and reconcile with the queen.  But he always knew that this was impossible.  For one thing alone, his concubine sister in the palace would never agree to this marriage.  It is simply a fantasy for their eldest brother's only son to marry the queen's niece.  He still doesn¡¯t know how stubborn his eldest sister is, it¡¯s just like many years ago.  That accident happened, and the second sister was confused for a moment - "Master," Mrs. Xin called back to Mr. Xue who was reminiscing about the past.  "We don't need to worry about the eldest son's affairs. Father and mother are taking care of them. It's us Xu'er who should be worried," Mrs. Xin said with a worried look on her face: "In two months, the child will be seventeen, and Cheng Bi's marriage will be over.  With such a delay, how can he, the younger brother, get the first step? Even if I look at others, I have to do so in secret, for fear that my father will be unhappy if he finds out.  All the children have been picked over. " Mr. Xue Er also had a headache when he thought about his son, but his headache was not about his son's marriage. Let's put it this way, it was his eldest brother's family.?As much as Bi Hai'er lives up to his expectations, his family's brats are just as unsatisfied!  At a young age, Xue Rui was already a fifth-rank official who was born in the second rank of Jinshi. He could enter and leave the court and had a good reputation. However, Xue Kuangxu was not good at literature and martial arts.  Just know how to get into trouble.  "I, the young master of the Xue family, why should I worry about marriage?" There are so many people in Anling City who want to marry the Xue family, and it is someone else who wants to be anxious. Mr. Xue Er feels that the Xin family is worrying about it in vain.  "If you have time to find out whether these are available, why not take good care of your precious son? He runs away all day long and even I, the father, don't know what he is busy with." Ms. Xin didn't want to listen to his scolding.  Son, stood up and glared at him and said: "It's not like you didn't know how to get angry before. When you saw him, you scolded him with a straight face and frightened him so much that he didn't dare to come near you. Okay.  I'll let someone go outside to look for him when he comes back. Master, let's take a nap." "It's for his own good that I scold him," Mr. Xue Er muttered. Seeing Mrs. Xin lift the curtain and go out, he sighed secretly and thought to himself.  For most of his life, he only had one son. If he was half as smart as Xue Rui, how could he be willing to scold him?  In the early years, there were several princes and they were all young and green. The situation was unclear. The old man was happy to see Cheng Bi and Prince Ning on good terms, so he acquiesced in Xu'er's running behind them. Who knew that Cheng Bi and Prince Ning later turned against each other?  That silly boy couldn't tell the difference. Even though the Ninth Prince had returned to the capital, he still kept approaching Prince Ning and asked him why he didn't get angry.  *** Yu Shu heard the good news about Concubine Xue the next day. It wasn¡¯t like someone came to inform her. Xu Qing found out about it when she was ¡°wandering¡± in Si Tian Prison.  Since Yu Shu had two more guards by his side, he went to Si Tianjian to work during the day. Instead of letting them guard the door, he sent them to move around the office to act as eyes and ears.  With her famous name, Lu Hong and Xu Qing were able to go almost everywhere in Si Tianjian except for certain places. Over the past few days, they had become familiar with each other and were gradually able to bring back some useful information to Yu Shu.  Or useless gossip.  "I heard from a senior official from the Huiji Department that a decree was passed in the palace last night, asking them to select a thousand boy jade coins, use pearl silk to weave a picture of the bright moon going out to sea, and send it to the palace. It is said that the emperor prepared it  It was given to the imperial concubine at the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet." After learning Xu Qing's original words, Yu Shu thought about it for a while and found it strange that the boy's jade coins and pearl silk were both good luck objects.  There are records of each in the "Qiqiao Precious Treasures". The former is a beautiful jade the size of a copper coin is hung on the neck of a baby boy who is less than a hundred days old.  The silk thread spun out by the pearl silkworm looks like silver strands and is extremely flexible. It is a tribute to the royal family.  It's just pearl silk. The emperor is happy to use the treasure of one tael of gold to make a foot of silk to weave a pattern for his favorite concubine. At most, she can sigh with emotion about the imperial concubine's continued favor. But using the boy's jade coin is intriguing.  If she remembered correctly, this thing was always worn by women who were pregnant in the palace to appease the fetus.  ¡°If you say that, does it mean that Concubine Xue is pregnant?  !  After Yu Shu concluded, he immediately felt that this was good news.  In order to confirm this matter, she approved several marriage invitations in the afternoon and left them for Jing Chen to stamp them tomorrow morning. Before the sunset bell rang, she ran to Dali Temple to find Xue Rui for verification.  They were all government offices, and Dali Temple was not far away. When Yu Shu walked past the bell tower, Lu Hong took her horse, and with his arms he helped her, who was wearing loose robes, to get on the saddle. Then he turned around and rode on his official horse.  She and Xu Qing followed closely behind her and walked out of Si Tianjian's gate unobstructed.  Xu Qing rode on a tall horse and looked back at the gradually shrinking figures of the guards on duty under the giant wooden gate. Just two months ago, he, like these men, guarded the gate post day and night.  He was assigned from one door to another, blocked by the high wall and city gate, as if he could never see his future.  Xu Qing ran for a while and found that he was lagging behind Lu Hong, so he quickly followed him.  ¡­ Before Yu Shu reached Dali Temple, she saw Xue Rui¡¯s official sedan halfway. It looked like he had just left the official office and was going somewhere else. Lu Hong stepped forward and stopped her.  Xue Rui opened the curtain and took a look outside. When he saw it was Yu Shu, he asked the bearer to put down the sedan and stopped by the roadside to talk to her.  "Where are you going?" "Just about to go home," Xue Rui leaned half-arm on the sedan window. Her docile mare named Xiaohong lowered her head and sniffed him flatteringly. He stretched out his hand to block it.  He rubbed his huge head on its cheeks, and Xiaohong shyly turned his head away.  "A moment ago, someone from the mansion came to the Yamen, and his grandfather asked him to go back. He didn't know what happened.  Yu Shufu asked in a low voice: "I heard that the noble concubine in the palaceIs your mother happy?  " Xue Ruimian was surprised for a moment: "What?  "    "do not you know?  "Yu Shu was a little disappointed, thinking that she had heard the news wrong. Xue Rui was about to shake his head, but then he thought about his grandfather sending someone to find him. Could it be to tell him about this? He suddenly thought more about it and took a look at the person who was ahead of him.  Yu Shu, who heard the commotion, shook his head and said with a smile: "You go to Wangji Building first and wait for me, I will go look for you later.  ¡± ps: (The update has been restored. I would like to apologize to the many readers who have followed the article. It is inconvenient to talk about Guozi¡¯s family affairs. I will work hard to write down everything until the book is completed, and I will not give up.)

 Text Chapter 630 Untitled

    ( )Paid chapter (12 o'clock) In Sunji Tavern, there were several plates of delicious side dishes and a pot of good wine on the table. Yu Shu listened with relish as Zhao Qinghui, the first customer on the day her Gua stall opened, told about his experience.  , Yu Xiaoxiu was called in from outside by Yu Shu, and he sat at the table and pinched peanuts to eat.  No wonder Yu Shu didn't recognize him at first. It was because of his clothes. He was much more neatly dressed than when he came to tell fortunes that day.  By the way, Zhao Qinghui was not originally from the capital. His family was in a town in the north. His father died early, and he and his mother lived with his maternal grandfather's family. Three generations of his maternal grandfather's family ran a bodyguard agency. I think he was a young man at that time, but he was looked down upon because of his father's death and his foster mother.  , he left home and traveled around the world to learn martial arts from his masters. After five years there, he was finally not empty, so he set out to return to his hometown. Unexpectedly, when he arrived in the hometown, his mother and grandfather's family were missing.  After he inquired about it, he learned that it turned out that there was a drought in the north the year before last, the villagers were hungry, and the business of the escort agency was cold, so his maternal grandfather's family moved to other places to make a living. He asked three times, but he didn't know where they had moved, and they were left alone, so he had to  Wandering around, he arrived in the capital a year ago. With his strength, he worked as a nursing home for a large family to support himself.  Because he had a few sips of wine, and life was occasionally tight, his master sent him to Qiu Kwai Fong to do some business that day. After finishing the business, he walked upstream in Qiu Kwai Fong, and then he came to Yu Shu's hanging stall. Who would have thought that he would get one right away?  Clear path.  Let¡¯s talk about the day when Zhao Qinghui asked for money. Yu Shu pointed out a way for him to make money. Zhao Dazhuang followed it and walked southwest, turning around when he met a wall and walking through a street. After five hundred steps, he looked up and saw the ending.  A bodyguard agency has a signboard with the time-honored name of his maternal grandfather's family.  "I never thought that they would move to the capital. I have never been to that street. If it hadn't been for Mr. Yu's clever guidance, I don't know how many times I would have missed them." Zhao Qinghui took a sip of wine and said with a red face: Everything is wrong  Ruyi 630 Because Yu Shu bought a haunted house before, he spent those few days organizing Professor Qingzheng¡¯s house studies. Although he lacked experience, he was unique in his vision, bold and careful. The second time he visited the house, he was probably too shameless.  It was thick enough, and she didn't show any stage fright. As she walked, she pointed out some mysteries in the courtyard. When the boss Zhou's eyes changed, he pointed out an issue: "I just noticed when I entered the door, this courtyard wall  There are many tripod seats at the bottom, which was originally intended to provide peace of mind, but it turned out to be a hindrance." Boss Zhou's expression changed: "Mr. Yu, please tell me." Yu Shu pointed to the bare wall in the courtyard and asked, "This place was originally.  Are there any trees?"  Boss Zhou said: "It turned out that there were two trees, but later there were always borers, so one was cut down, and the other one died for some reason a few months ago." Yu Shu recalled what he had learned, and asked: "Where do you live?"  Have the people in the escort agency often had quarrels recently, and maybe they have even touched someone and hurt someone?" Boss Zhou said in surprise: "Indeed, there was a fight between two escorts the day before yesterday, and one of them broke his head. How did you know, sir?  " As he said that, he turned to look at his nephew and asked him if he had told Yu Shu. Zhao Qinghui quickly shook his head and said that he had not told him.  Yu Shu caught a glimpse of their actions, laughed it off, and pointed to the wall and explained: "When decorating the house, it is best to fill in the gaps and to be thorough. This place is prosperous. If the metal is strong, the wood energy will be defeated. According to the Five Elements  , Metal generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire. I have just seen that in your courtyard there is a stove for cooking, and a well for fetching water for food. If the wood energy is leaking out, it should only be suppressed, not generated.  If one link is blocked, it will be blocked sooner or later. After a while, there will probably be bloodshed. " After hearing what Yu Shu said was reasonable, Boss Zhou already believed it, and his expression changed slightly:  "It has such a relationship. I would like to ask, sir, if there is a way to solve the problem?" "Yes, there is a way," Yu Shu did not answer hastily, but let it slip, changed the subject, and said, "It's just that this house used to be  It has been seen by others. If I change it at will, it will inevitably be suspected of damaging someone's sign. It will be embarrassing for that gentleman to come to the house one day. If there is a gap between the same boss, it will be my fault. "Every line is indispensable.  Yu Shu had heard a lot about the rules in Qiu Guifang. For example, in the feng shui of this house, a family often only hires one master. If the predecessors have not gone, and the later ones can intervene at will, it is to steal people's jobs, and if they do bad things, the news will spread.  It's about losing your reputation.  Yu Shu said it nicely and was thinking about Boss Zhou, but in fact she hinted to him that there was something wrong with the house. He had better go find the person who showed him Feng Shui before to fix it. Don't ask her to change it. It's not that she can't change it, but  It is inconvenient to change.  Boss Zhou is a sensible person. When he heard this, he understood Yu Shu's hint and waved the two escorts who were following him to leave. He took Yu Shu and Zhao Qinghui to sit down in the west room guest room, and then spoke.  "To be honest, Mr. Yu, when I first set up this escort agency, I specially invited Master Yi to supervise it, and later I asked him to be the doorman.Regular customers, whether they have business or not, will give them a red envelope every month. Who would have thought that in July, Master Yi offended someone in the north of the city, left a few words, and left Beijing to return to his hometown, never leaving.  Back.  Therefore, I heard from Qinghui that Mr. Yu was talented, so I invited him to the door and wanted to make a pair of eyes. Now it seems that Mr. Yu is young, but he might as well have real education. I want to invite you to be a regular guest in our escort agency.  , give me some advice on everything, I wonder what you think?  " Yu Shu thought to herself that the regular customers mentioned here are almost like consultants. She is only used when there is something to do, and there is money to take when there is nothing. This job is not bad. Jingchen is almost done with his medicine. It will be cold soon and he needs to wear more clothes. How much money can he have?  Earning one is one, so Yu Shu received the invitation from Boss Zhou and without much hesitation, he clasped his hands and said: "Then I will ask Boss Zhou for more advice in the future.  " Boss Zhou laughed, stood up and returned the greeting: "It's my turn to ask Mr. Yu for advice.  Seeing that the matter was settled, Zhao Qinghui said happily from the side: "Uncle, it's almost noon, why don't we go to the restaurant to sit down."  " Boss Zhou was more considerate than him and asked Yu Shu first: "Do you have time?  "Let's go some other time," Yu Shu said, "I have to go back and prepare a few things. Come back tomorrow. When I correct the feng shui of this house, it won't be too late for Boss Zhou to do business again."  " Boss Zhou was so happy that he didn't force it. He asked Zhao Qinghui to accompany Yu Shu to drink the remaining half of the tea, and then went outside to give instructions. After a while, a servant came in carrying a wooden tray, with three ingots hanging on it.  The silver was immediately given to Yu Shu by Boss Zhou, but she refused, so she had to accept it. She couldn't fit it on her body, so Boss Zhou carefully prepared a small bag to accommodate her. In ancient times, escort agencies were very popular, especially among people.  Since there are many people practicing martial arts in large cities, escorting is risky, and the competition in this industry is not very fierce, so whether it is an escort or an escort, the salary is not low. Let Yu Shu and others hire escorts from Kaifeng Mansion.  The escort was escorted to the capital, half a month away, and the trip cost fifty taels, not counting food and accommodation on the way. The Fu'an Escort Bureau is not big, with more than a dozen escorts. Big business can't be handled all year round, but small businesses can't handle it.  The business is continuous, and they can afford to spend twenty or thirty taels a month to supply one Yike, not to mention it is much more cost-effective than going to the Yiguan to ask someone for divination in one day.  , Yu Shuhui pulled forty taels of silver, not to mention a lot of joy. On the way back, his toes were light and he seemed to be able to see that good times were coming soon.

 Text Chapter 631 Shortcut

    In fact, Liu Tan was smart in doing this. He wanted to use Yu Shu, but he was selling Xue Rui's favor. However, the Xue family and Prince Jing's Mansion were in the same boat, so Xue Rui's favor was sold in vain.  Xue Rui thought clearly, looked at Liu Tan calmly, and turned to ask Xue Lingnan: "What do you think, grandfather?"  A child is really of great importance and there is no room for error." Before he finished speaking, Xue Rui got some deep meaning from his eyes, and he couldn't help but think of it - there are many concubines in the harem now, and the noble concubine is the only one who has the upper hand.  With a queen, if the concubine gives birth to a child smoothly, her credit will be even more significant. If something goes wrong with the queen at this time, then a queen who has no children and has bad morals will definitely be impeached by the censor.  "When the queen's position is vacant, who among the women in the harem is qualified to take the next step?"  Xue Rui pursed his lips lightly, looking at Liu Tan's youthful face, guessing that he must not have thought of this, otherwise he would have been unable to sit still at this moment, and how could he have thought of taking advantage of him.  "Grandpa, don't worry." Faced with this, Xue Rui could only agree.  Xue Lingnan glanced at him with satisfaction, turned to Liu Tan and said, "After the Mid-Autumn Festival, it will be the day of the prince's wedding. I just hope it will be a happy one." Liu Tan smiled and said, "Grandpa must have a few more drinks during the introduction.  "Grandson's wedding banquet."  *** Yu Shu was not sleeping deeply. When she heard some movement in the room, she could feel someone sitting in front of her even with her eyes closed. She was lying on her back, turned over, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Xue Rui.  Sitting on a chair a foot away from her, a dim gauze lamp was lit under the window not far away. With only a few inches of light, she could barely see people clearly.  "Are you awake?" "Yeah." Yu Shu sat up slowly.  Tuck your mussed hair behind your ears.  He reached for the teacup on the table.  Xue Rui picked up the teapot one step ahead of her and filled the cup in her hand half-full.  Yu Shu quenched his thirst, then raised his head and looked at him, "What's going on at home?" Xue Rui: "The imperial concubine is indeed pregnant." Yu Shu sat up straight, his eyes widened: "Really?" Xue Rui  Nod.  Yu Shu was happy at first, but then realized that he didn't seem to be smiling, so he asked: "Why are you unhappy?" Xue Rui asked her in turn: "Why are you so happy?" "This is a good thing," Yu Shu said matter-of-factly  Di explained to him: "When I was a female imperial officer in Kunling Bureau, which empress in the palace was favored would have an impact on me, good or bad. Among the empress and several concubines, I was most optimistic about the noble concubine. Now she has a great favor.  , of course I am happy to see it happen; secondly, I don¡¯t want to see Prince Ning gain power, of course it is good for the Ninth Prince to gain power.¡± After hearing her truth, Xue Rui sighed: ¡°You should be honest.¡±  He poked him: "It's your turn, why are you unhappy?" Xue Rui could have turned around and told her Liu Tan's instructions, first explaining his difficulties and last resort.  Let her not think that he meant to do anything for her, but he didn't. He told her equally straightforwardly: "I want you to help me predict the good and bad fortune of the imperial concubine and ensure the safety of her unborn child." Everyone outside thought that  She can know life and death, and only he knows her true identity. What she is really good at is judging fortune and misfortune.  Xue Rui is more confident than Liu Tan. As long as she is willing to worry about this matter, the concubine will have a baby in her belly.  Foolproof.  And, this is a shortcut that can allow him to get rid of the heavy shackles of the Xue family.  Yu Shu thought about it for a moment and then agreed: "Okay, I want to know the birth date of the imperial concubine, and I will divine it for her from tomorrow until she gives birth safely." She agreed so happily that Xue Rui didn't feel relieved, but  Shen Shen said: "You have to think clearly, participating in this matter is different from your promise to the imperial concubine to tamper with the Kunlun." Yu Shu could not understand the meaning behind his words. In her opinion, these two things were all about helping.  Concubine Xue, what difference can it make?  Xue Rui patiently explained to her: "Once you start asking about the concubine's bad luck and discover that there is a traitor plotting against her, I want you to tell me the details as soon as possible - think about it now, who wants to see the concubine give birth safely?"  "Prince Ning?" The first thing Yu Shu thought of was the duplicitous Dog Prince.  "If you can know in advance when King Ning will attack, how much do you think you can do to prevent him from stealing the chicken and losing the rice?" Yu Shu's eyes lit up, and he thought that King Ning failed to send someone to harm the imperial concubine. After the incident was revealed,  by the emperor?The drama of cutting off his title and driving him out of the capital in a fit of rage.  "Three years ago, Prince Ning framed the tenth princess. Unfortunately, there is no evidence. Times have changed and it is difficult to investigate. If I can catch Prince Ning this time, I will not let it go." Xue Rui said in a low voice and asked her again.  : "Think again, who else is there?" "Queen?" "Yes, there is a Queen," Xue Rui said slowly, "The Queen has been in charge of the Sixth Palace for more than ten years. Her knees are empty, and her seven steps are lawful. 'Woman  If you are in your fifties and have no children, you can make a concubine your elder. If you are an unworthy wife, you should abandon her. "The Queen is forty-seven years old this year. She is older than the Emperor. It seems difficult to have a son to succeed her."  When she was nearly fifty, she was more anxious than anyone else when she saw that the imperial concubine was pregnant. If she harmed the dragon species, and the matter was exposed, she would be impeached¡ª¡ª" "Think about it again, if the queen is deposed, the emperor will most likely be promoted to the throne.  Which empress will take the throne?" "The noble concubine," Yu Shu swallowed. In this way, Liu Tan will not directly become the legitimate prince!  Then why should others fight? What is there to fight for?  "So, no matter which one of them harms the imperial concubine, it can shake up the entire court. Now do you know what it means if you are involved in this matter? It's okay if it succeeds, but if it fails, can you afford the consequences?  " After listening to Xue Rui's explanation, Yu Shu realized that she still thought too simplistically. If she agreed to help him calculate fortunes and misfortunes for the imperial concubine, she would be completely on the "thief ship" and it would be difficult to even think about it.  There have always been two failed failures, and death is better than death.  This made her hesitate again. Compared to Prince Ning becoming the crown prince, she was more willing to see Liu Tan become the crown prince, otherwise she would not willingly help Concubine Xue change the book of Kun, not the Queen and Concubine Shu.  However, she did not forget that the starting point of everything she did was to escape the fate of the life-breaker and to save her life. But who knows how long it will take Liu Tan to sit on the throne after he becomes the prince?  "It is hard to guarantee whether the emperor would have disposed of her during this period, and whether Liu Tan would become the prince or the emperor in the future. In the final analysis, it could not determine whether she could save her life.  Does she need to take risks for something unnecessary?  Others would have considered this question for several days, but for Yu Shu, who often played with probabilities and applauded, it was just a matter of taking a sip of tea.  "Brother, you don't have to scare me. I did it. Let's high-five and make an agreement. Whoever regrets it will be a bastard." One of her principles in life is that instead of sitting back and waiting for death, it is better to take the initiative.  ¡°What¡¯s more, she has confidence in Xue Rui. If she can figure out the masterminds who want to harm the imperial concubine, Xue Rui will definitely make them reveal their true colors.  Yu Shu was still sitting on the soft couch at this time. Her hair, which she had just woken up, was loose and tangled, with a bunch of hair sticking up on top of her head. She was raising her hands and saying dirty words in a silly manner, but in Xue Rui's eyes, she couldn't be more adorable.  "Pa." Xue Rui raised his hand, patted her palm lightly, and made a crisp sound, but did not move away. Instead, he took hold of her entire palm, came close to him, and pecked the warm back of her hand.  He said with a dumb smile: "I can't bear to let you be a little bastard. When you regret it, we will stop doing it."

 Text Chapter 632: Coming to find trouble

    On August 12, Yu Mansion hosted a banquet, and Baochang Street was bustling with people. As soon as the sun set, most of the guests were present. Fortunately, Xue Rui had allocated twenty or so diligent servants to her in case of emergency, otherwise she would not have been able to receive her.  Come.  After the Land and Water Conference, Yu Shu became famous. In just one month of publicity, even ordinary people knew that there was a female envoy named Miao Ling in the court. After learning the skills of an immortal, she could control wind and rain, and she was now a sage.  There are countless dignitaries in Anling City who want to meet Yu Shu, but few can actually meet them. Therefore, if you encounter an opportunity like today, those who have received the invitation will not be absent, and those who have not received the invitation will not be absent.  They also tried their best to ask someone to "bring them in".  The number of guests came much more than Yu Shu had budgeted for, and in the end she had to add twenty tables to accommodate them. He Fangzhi and Pei Jing both helped her entertain the male guests in the front yard, and Xue Rui introduced them one by one.  Xin Liu came ahead of time with his mother, Mrs. Xin Er. Before she got married, Mrs. Xin Er was the daughter of Dong's family in Taixue Academy. She was from a well-educated family and was very popular. Even if she didn't have a royal decree, she accompanied Zhao Hui to entertain today in Dongyuan.  The female relatives who came here were worthy of a visit.  After all, Yu Shu¡¯s seniority is there. There are not many female guests here today. The one with the highest status is Yu Shu¡¯s boss, the wife of Ren Qiming, the young eunuch of Si Tianjian, and the imperial concubine Ren Rui.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Most people who didn't see Yu Shu's mother chose to pretend to be stupid, and some were quick-tongued - "Why don't you see Mrs. Yu in such a good day?" The room that had been laughing just now suddenly fell silent, and Zhao Hui slowed down.  After a while, she waited until a group of people were looking at her, then she said with a false smile: "Xiaoyu's mother was frightened when she was out in the garden yesterday, so she prescribed some medicine and was resting in her room." Most of the people could tell that this  It's a perfunctory statement. When is not sick, but this is the time when I am sick.  But think about the identity of this "Mrs. Yu".  It seems that the down-and-out concubine of Yi Xueji's family was very unable to make it to the stage. After Yu Nvzhi rose to prominence, she would despise her biological mother's background and not like her to see guests. This is also human nature.  Mrs. Xin immediately came out to smooth things over: "If you get sick early in the autumn, you have to take good care of yourself, otherwise people will not be able to bear it if the weather gets colder." Everyone agreed. Originally, this was revealed, but some people refused to let it go: "Speaking of it, Mrs. Yu  "I had a chance meeting at Shilang Yin's house a few months ago." Zhao Hui looked at the woman sitting in the seat and remembered that Mrs. Xin Er introduced her to her just now.  This Madam Ren is a third-grade Imperial Madam and cannot be neglected.  Zhao Hui didn't know how to answer the conversation, but someone took it for her. It was the same one who asked Aunt Cui too much - "So, are Mrs. Yu familiar with Mrs. Shilang?" Everyone raised their ears and listened to Ren Rui's smile.  He said: "Who knew we were familiar with each other? Madam Yu had worked as a maid in Madam Yin's house before she got married and had children. The two were masters and servants, and they met again after more than ten years. I heard that Madam Yin was interested in serving as his family's daughter.  The third young master hired Miss Yu as his wife, and the two families almost became in-laws. At that time, Miss Yu had just passed the Dayan exam and became Mr. Yi. Who would have thought that she would have such a good fortune later? " Zhao Hui and everyone here.  Again, this was the first time she heard about this matter. After Ren Rui finished speaking, she glanced at the women in the room with strange expressions on their faces.  Only then did she realize that what Mrs. Ren said was wrong.  What does it mean that Yu Shu almost hired someone?  Leaving aside whether there was such a thing, she also mentioned that Yu Shu's future was much different at that time than it is today, which made people think that the two families had agreed to get married, but later Yu Shu rose to prominence, so he regretted it.  After what Mrs. Ren said, Yu Shu has almost become a villain who has forgotten his roots. If this word spreads, how will she discuss marriage in the future?  Zhao Hui is a person of temperament. When she thought about it, she blushed instantly and wanted to refute Ren Ruishi, but she didn't know where to start. She could only reply tightly: "I didn't know there was such a thing.  "Ren Ruishi was about to speak, but was robbed.  "The third young master in Shilang Yin's house? Maybe the young eunuch's wife heard it wrong," Xin Liu said quickly, but Mrs. Xin Er winked at her and said with a pair of round eyes: "How can Lianfang like him?" That's it.  This is a notorious thing that is ignorant and ignorant, bah!  With her interruption, everyone remembered who the third son of the Yin family was, and everyone became suspicious.  Ren Ruishi might as well have been choked by a little girl. She frowned and looked at Xin Liu who was speaking. While Mrs. Xin Er secretly scolded this damn girl for being careless, she put on a smile and said to Ren Ruishi: "This girl has been taken over by her elders."  They are spoiled and talk without restraint. Lady, please don¡¯t blame her as a child.?¡± He was already a child, so Ren Rui didn¡¯t want to argue with Xin Liu. She turned to Zhao Hui and smiled and said, ¡°Look, I unintentionally said a few more words and made people feel uncomfortable. If Mrs. He doesn¡¯t know about it, just treat it as  Just heard the joke.  " Reaching out to avoid hitting the smiling man, although Zhao Hui was angry, she remembered that today was a happy day. She couldn't insist on arguing with the third-grade lady. It would be worse if it made a big fuss. Seeing this, the ladies of the Zhu family jumped over with laughter.  On this topic, anyone with eyes can see that Mrs. Ren is deliberately looking for trouble. I don't know how Yu Envoy offended her, and she needed to come to the house to expose someone's background and embarrass others. "Ren Ruishi saw Zhao Hui.  Not daring to be serious with her, he picked up the tea cup in front of him, covered his mouth with a sneer, and thought to himself: If it wasn't to give Sister Zi Zhu a break, she wouldn't show up at all today, no matter what kind of female fortune teller or Miao Ling messenger she is, how dare she show up in front of her?  At the banquet, Mr. Furong publicly accused the young lady of the Rui family of ruining her sister's marriage. Xin Liu wanted to interrupt, but Mrs. Xin Er held her thigh down and gave her a warning look. Xin Liu was extremely depressed.  I found an excuse to go out for some fresh air Yu Shu was entertaining guests in the front yard and was complimented by a group of people. Occasionally, someone noticed a maid who was following Yu Shu holding a plate and pouring wine. It was just because  She is fair and fair, and if you look at her twice, even if someone thinks she looks familiar, it is difficult to think of the young onmyoji who came from Japan at the Water and Land Conference. After drinking for a few rounds, Yu Shu excused himself to feel dizzy.  Leaving it to Xue Rui and the others, she retreated to the flower hall to drink a bowl of hangover soup, took off her sweaty collar, and sat under the screen with her legs bent to ask Abe Aoi, who was squatting in front of her and rubbing her feet.  , you followed me to meet so many people just now, did you see any signs of dying on anyone?  " There were many people in the house tonight, and those who came were either rich or noble. Yu Shu took Abe Aoi with him, intending to test her psychic ability. "Master, Abe didn't notice anything unusual among the guests, and no one had ghost lights on them.  .  "Abe Aoi learned the rules from sisters Xin'er and Lin'er. Da'an's words became more eloquent and eloquent every day. "Is there anyone like me who has light between his eyebrows?  "Yu Shu subconsciously touched her forehead. Rather than whether any of the guests tonight were near death, she was more concerned about whether there were people around her who had the same two-life experience as her. Abe Aoi shook her head and looked up at Yu  Shu, with a serious look on his face said respectfully: "There is only one such strange person like Master.  " Seeing her obediently flattering her, Yu Shu smiled and patted her on the top of her head. At this time, Xin Liu came over. Sitting with half a cup of tea, Yu Shu listened to Xin Liu learn how to entertain guests in the backyard.  Ren Ruishi just raised her eyelids. "Mrs. Ren said that to you, she clearly meant to discredit you. I can tell what others will think of you. I really thought you almost fell in love with Yin Zhicong.  Rotten persimmon, now that you have a future, you can no longer look down on others.  Think about how to explain it clearly later so that everyone doesn't misunderstand.  "  There was something relevant that could make people come to her to seek bad luck for her - at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet at Dingbo Pavilion two months ago, Miss Rui from the Earl's Mansion, together with Princess Xiwen and the others, threw dirty water on her, but she was  She scolded her. This young eunuch¡¯s wife was from the Earl¡¯s Palace. Before she got married, she was the eldest daughter of the Rui family. She was also Rui Zizhu¡¯s biological sister. Is this the elder sister¡¯s opportunity to vent her anger on her younger sister? Yu Shu thought it was ridiculous.  , his face really laughed. "You are still smiling, do you think it is a good thing?" Xin Liu was worried for her and reached out to hit her.  I am worried, those who are clear will be clean themselves, let them talk about it.  "That Mrs. Ren really didn't know the details of her Yu Shu. She thought that by arranging a few sentences about her marriage to make people question her character, she would be troubled. "It's not that she doesn't care about her reputation, but she must  See what this reputation has to do with, just like Princess Xiwen throwing dirt on her at the Furong Banquet, accusing her of being unjust and unfilial. If he really wanted to affect her future, she would definitely not agree. As for Mrs. Ren's allusion to her power.  Regretting the marriage would at most affect her search for her husband's family. This kind of slander was not painful to her, and she didn't bother to pay attention to it. This was the difference between the knowledge of a housewife and a woman who was an official in the court.  "If you don't worry, forget it, just treat me as a troublemaker.  "Xin Liu saw that she didn't take it seriously, so he couldn't force her to argue with Ren Ruishi. Besides, she would be the one causing trouble. The two sat and rested for a while, and Yu ShuI took off my broad robe and put on a long skirt. I asked Xin Liu to go back first, but she arrived a little late.  The reception area in the backyard was in the pavilion in the east corner of the garden. When Yu Shu walked to the door, she was hit by a mixture of various women's incense, which made her lower her head and sneeze loudly.  Just as the buzzing chatter and laughter inside suddenly stopped, all the female guests in the hall looked towards the door.  Yu Shu covered his nose, raised his head, smiled, and raised his hands in salute to everyone: "Excuse me, madam, for coming to congratulate the little girl today. If there is any inconvenience in greeting me, please forgive me." While speaking, he looked at the people sitting in the room.  The middle-aged lady who was the guest of honor recognized who was Mrs. Ren.

 Text Chapter 633 Rumors

    Yu Shu only stayed in the backyard for a short moment, met the women's family members, and then went back to the front. This made Ren Ruishi, who wanted to have a verbal dispute with her, have no idea.  I have long heard that this female fortune teller is not willing to suffer losses. Even Princess Xiwen dares to scold her. If Ren Ruishi thinks that someone will try to learn from Yu Shu, she will definitely not let him go. The more trouble she will make, the greater her reputation will be.  Shangyue was not good-looking, and she didn't expect Yu Shu to come and leave in a hurry, as if she didn't even know someone was chewing her tongue behind her back.  Mrs. Xin Er breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Yu Shu smilingly greeting all the high-ranking ladies present here one by one, and then leaving like no one else. Then Xin Liu came back, quickly pulled her daughter to the corridor and whispered: "You  Where did this girl go just now? Mom told you to remember what Mrs. Ren said to Miss Yu just now. You are not allowed to talk to her in front of her. "This can only be told to the person concerned, and there are many others.  To put it bluntly, he is deliberately provoking trouble.  Xin Liu said carelessly: "If you hadn't told her earlier, I would have told her." Mrs. Xin Er choked and slapped her on the back: "I told you to talk faster!"  Xin Liu gritted his teeth in pain, but did not dare to yell loudly. He looked at his mother with an aggrieved look, unconvinced: "Lianfang and I are the best friends. Someone said bad things about her behind her back. Why didn't I tell her?"  The second wife had nothing to do with her. It was not easy to educate her in other people's homes. She could only deal with this damn girl when she got home. Thinking of Yu Shu's expression as usual just now, she said to Xin Liu with hatred: "Learn more from other people's minds."  , I know how to play all day long, and I don¡¯t have a long memory.¡± *** After Yu Shu¡¯s housewarming party, there were more voices in Beijing talking about her as a lady. People¡¯s focus was obviously different, and some people were praising Yu.  Your Excellency has a cheerful and unconventional personality, but some people slandered her that her behavior was not dignified and that she had no womanly qualities; some envied her for holding an important official position at such a young age, and that she was not inferior to women, while others ridiculed her for being too wealthy and arrogant.  .  ??In short, it¡¯s a mixed bag of good and bad.  There are also some gossips mixed in - it is said that Yu Nvshi's biological mother used to be a maid in the house of Yin Xiang, and is the master and servant of the current wife of the Household Minister Yin. After the reunion, Mrs. Yin did not think that Yu Nvshi was pitiful.  When she arranged a marriage for her younger son, Yu Nu made her greedy and powerful wife agree at first. However, she thought that in just a few months she would gain the favor of the emperor by visiting the court, but she looked down on the unlearned and incompetent Young Master Yin and regretted her words.  This gossip hadn¡¯t reached Yu Shu¡¯s ears yet, but it had first made Mrs. Yin very angry after hearing about it.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t invite Minister Yin to the housewarming party, so Mrs. Yin naturally didn¡¯t go there, but it might as well have that good person come to her to ask for confirmation.  When Mrs. Yin heard that her precious son had been asked to be with the daughter of that filthy child, she was also said to be the girl who was being held captive by her family. In the end, she was despised, even though she knew it was not the truth.  She was still so angry that she said indiscriminately: "A dirty thing like that is exposed in public, and even being a concubine for my son is not enough for her!" At that time, she was really confused, so she thought about finding a wife for her son.  A wife who has the ability to control him and is easy to handle!  Mrs. Yin's teeth itched with regret. Seeing her change of attitude, Mrs. Yin quickly found an excuse to leave.  Mrs. Yin was not relieved. No matter how bad her little son was, he was still her biological son. It was not his turn to be looked down upon by others, especially since he was a maid who got pregnant before we were married.  People's thinking is so strange, and there is a preconceived notion at play. It's like there is a beggar on the street of your house. He has been begging for food with a broken bowl for more than ten years. Then one day, he rides a big horse from your house, wearing bright clothes.  When he passes by the door and says hello to you, no matter how you greet him with a smile on your face, what you are thinking in your heart must be: "Huh, I'm just a beggar, what's there to show off?"  Aunt Cui, who once worked as a maid for Mrs. Yin, was just a stinky beggar in her mind. No matter how upbeat a daughter she had, Mrs. Yin always had a lingering sense of superiority in her heart.  Therefore, Mrs. Yin, who heard the rumors, selectively ignored Ren Ruishi, who was using her family as a base for gossip, and instead blamed the ungrateful Yu Shu mother and daughter.  As the Mid-Autumn Festival approached, Minister Yin was stuck in the Ministry of Household Affairs and did not return home for two days. Mrs. Yin found out the address of Yu Mansion. Without consulting him, she took advantage of the evil atmosphere and sent someone to look for Cui on Baochang Street.  My aunt came over to reminisce about old times, and invited a few ladies with whom she was close to come to her house for tea.   Speaking of the fact that Aunt Cui failed to hold a big banquet in Yu Mansion and show off her majesty as a high-ranking official's mother, she held her breath in her heart and caught Yu Xiaoxiu in private to complain -  ¡ª "Why are you afraid that I will admit my mistake and make a fool of myself in front of the guests? I think your sister is"?She disliked me as my own mother and didn't want me to come out to meet people, but she told me the truth so that I could go back to my little yard without embarrassing her.  " Of course, this is just talk. Being able to live in this big house, be a serious wife, and enjoy the treatment of being surrounded by others. Aunt Cui is one of the ten thousand people who refuses to go back to the past. The only disadvantage is that Yu Xiaoxiu  She had to go to school every day, and she was always looking after the children at Zhao Hui's house. She never left the door, and she usually didn't even have anyone to gossip with. So, she waited until Mrs. Yin's slave found the concierge of Yu Mansion and asked someone to come in.  After receiving the invitation, Aunt Cui was almost overjoyed to ask for a reply. Aunt Cui freshened herself up and sent her maid Xiang Sui to look for someone in front of her. Zhou Hu, who was in charge of the front yard, heard that his wife was going out and did not dare to go out.  He immediately asked someone to tie up a stable mule cart and chose a clever young man to follow him. Aunt Cui happily sat in the cart and said to Xiang Sui: "You girls are just looking for me because you think I'm embarrassed."  I'm drinking tea.  " How did she know that Mrs. Yin was at home waiting to vent her anger on her. (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 634: Bad intentions

    Aunt Cui arrived at the Minister's Mansion first, and Mrs. Yin was waiting for her. After hearing the report, she was quickly invited to the inner courtyard for tea.  Aunt Cui was still a little nervous before she came back. The last time she and Mrs. Yin were discussing their children's marriage, Yu Shu came to the house and caused a scene, and they broke up unhappy. She stayed at her house for a few days, and finally she was kicked out.  out.  Unexpectedly, when we met today, Mrs. Yin was more enthusiastic than before. She entertained her with good tea and water, and was friendly in words and deeds. This made Aunt Cui feel relieved. After hearing a few good words, she felt secretly proud.  Come on, she didn't get a good husband, but she gave birth to a decent daughter, and now she is a serious wife.  Mrs. Yin first praised Aunt Cui for her gold hairpin and silk shirt today, and lamented a few times about the changes in things and people. Then she mentioned Yu Shulai: "My concubine is really an extraordinary person. Even the Holy One praised her highly.  Granted this honor, you are a girl who is truly inferior to the other ten sons. Back then, I had the intention to marry you and become my son and daughter. Now it seems that I have reached a high level. I am afraid that your daughter will belong to the prince and prime minister's family.  After hearing this, Aunt Cui was stunned. She didn't expect that it would be too low for her unfilial daughter to be matched with a servant boy.  Fortunately, can she have a grandson as a son-in-law?  !  "Sister, these words," Aunt Cui blushed excitedly and stammered: "Maybe you are just trying to make me happy." Mrs. Yin's eyes flashed with disdain, and she said with a smile: "Am I the one who talks nonsense?  If you don¡¯t believe me, wait until I have a few guests over for tea. If you believe me, I will help you find out which of the noble men in Anling City is not yet married, and ask you to choose a good noodle.¡±  Lu hesitated.  Mrs. Yin said with some displeasure: "Why can't you still trust me?" Aunt Cui shook her head quickly and said aggrievedly: "Madam, I don't know, that girl has big ideas. She doesn't like me to make the decision for her. She had sex with me last time."  I was sulking for a while. I'm afraid that I will make my own decisions this time and make her angry again. Why don't I wait until I get back and ask her what she means?  Asking about it, it seems that I want you to bring a son-in-law home today. Girls are very shy, so how can they find a husband by themselves? Why don't you prepare it for her first, and then ask her if you have a clue about the matter.  "It's too late." When Aunt Cui heard this, she hurriedly agreed.  ¡­ After Yu Shu had dinner, he heard that Aunt Cui had gone out during the day. He called Zhou Hu, who was in charge of the front yard, to ask. He knew that she had gone to the house of Yin Shilang on Dongmen Street, and he frowned.  Temporarily postponed checking Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s homework tonight, and went to Aunt Cui¡¯s place first.  In the days since Aunt Cui was taken over, the mother and daughter did not see each other every day, and they did not eat together on weekdays. Even Yu Xiaoxiu, who abides by his filial piety, would come to her every night after school or when he came back from the hospital.  Aunt Cui was trying on new clothes in the house. She was not allowed to show up at the party the day before yesterday. Yu Shu gave her a box of valuable hairpin beads. Now she was holding a long green jade bead string on her body.  As she gestured, Leng Buding heard Xiang Sui call "Girl" behind her. She turned around and saw Yu Shu standing at the door looking at her. She felt guilty and almost dropped her things on the ground.  "Mom, did you go out today?" Yu Shu did not question in a questioning tone. She intended to maintain a peaceful relationship with her biological mother. For the simple-minded Aunt Cui, her minimum requirement was that she should not cause trouble for her.  "Ah, um," Aunt Cui turned around and put the beads back into the jewelry box, so as not to let her see the discomfort on her face.  "Where have you been? Did you buy anything on the street? If you have used up the money, I will ask Lin'er to deliver it later." Aunt Cui would not be so stupid as to think she could hide where she went from Yu Shu during the day, so she squeezed a  He smiled at her and said, "The Madam of the Minister invited me to have tea. I stayed at her house for a while and then came back quickly." Yu Shu pretended to be surprised: "Is it the home of the Minister Yin? I will ask them to be kicked out as my mother-in-law.  "My friend has turned against me, why are we still in contact?" Aunt Cui said unhappily: "I didn't ask anyone to kick her out. It's not all your fault -" Seeing Yu Shu frowning in displeasure on the other side, she didn't dare to blame her anymore.  , let alone mentioning Mrs. Yin¡¯s advice to her.  Yu Shu asked a few more questions. Aunt Cui only said that Mrs. Yin asked her to come over for tea and complimented her on her clothes and jewelry. As for the meeting and conversation between her and the subsequent ladies, she did not mention a word to Yu Shu.  Yu Shu could tell that Aunt Cui was hiding something, and knew that he couldn't get the truth out of her. He glanced at the little maid who was hiding in the corner and was obviously afraid of her, and took her away.  Aunt Cui thought she had escaped her interrogation, and was secretly glad, but who knew that Xiang Sui, who was guarding the door, was called away as soon as she fell asleep at night.  In the east room, Xiang Sui lowered her head tremblingly.He stood in front of Yu Shu and whispered about Aunt Cui's visit to the Minister's Mansion during the day: "Madam first met Madam Yin, and they drank tea together. The slave was sent outside the door. Not long after, she came again.  After waiting for about half an hour, the sun set, Mrs. Yin sent the lady out. "Yu Shuliang was beaten several times, and he didn't dare to coax her. He didn't say anything to her when he saw her.  Without a reason, someone took her out.  I thought that maybe she was being too preoccupied this time, and that Mrs. Yin probably wanted to repair the relationship with Aunt Cui, so she arranged a tea party to invite her.  No matter how stupid Aunt Cui is, she will not team up with others to harm her.  Yu Shu secretly laughed at himself for being suspicious, turned around and put the matter behind him, and went to the next door yard to check Yu Xiaoxiu's homework.

 Text Chapter 635 Princess Tomb

    August 15th is the Mid-Autumn Palace Banquet. All high-ranking officials of the third rank and above in the court can bring their families to the palace for the banquet. Yu Shu, with the title bestowed by the emperor, is lucky enough to be among them. In front of the palace gate, the road at the city gate is full of people.  There were carriages, horses, and sedan chairs. Yu Shu came early, but he was lagging behind. There was no one to crowd around before the banquet could begin. Everyone waited outside the palace an hour in advance. They sat in the sedan and waited for a long time, feeling bored.  After arriving, he came down to the station and chatted with acquaintances for a while. Different pilgrims, the ministers who entered the palace during the Mid-Autumn Festival were all in casual clothes, and there was no sign of identification. Fortunately, these people were all met by Yu Shu at the Land and Water Conference, and he recognized them.  Faces Several sedans passed by Yu Shu and stopped to chat with her. When she met someone she didn't know well, she wouldn't mistake Leng Chao for a few words. There was a car coming from the south, and there were people along the way.  Give way, there is no movement. When Yu Shu saw Xue Rui riding behind him, he knew who was sitting in the car.  , with so many pairs of eyes around, the two of them did not get tired of it. After a few simple words, Xue Rui led the horse forward. Yu Shu stood there and watched until the group of carriages disappeared. He visually checked the position and found that there were about half a carriage.  The street is so far away, this is the gap between her current status and the first-class powerful officials of the day. "It really makes people have no hope." Yu Shu muttered, "What is there no hope for?" Yu Shu turned around after hearing this, and his eyes fell on the carriage parked aside.  , said with a fake smile: "I have been standing for a long time, my legs are numb, I don't know how long I have to wait." "Yeah" Jing Chen's figure flashed in front of the window, and then he got out of the car and stood on the roadside,  He planned to wait with her. Yu Shu did not chase the person away. He turned back to the sedan and left him there. Jing Chen did not return to the car. He stood beside her sedan with his hands behind his back, lowering his head and saying: "My mother's princess tomb is built."  "In An County." There was no movement in the sedan, and Jing Chen said again: "I will go there in three days to find out." After a while, the curtain was opened, and Yu Shu poked half of his head out, looking around to make sure no one was paying attention to them nearby, looking a little impatient.  "What do you mean?" he asked. "My father was an orphan. He was buried in the same room with his mother after his death." If Yunhua had not died, then who would be buried with Princess Luyue in the Anxian Princess Tomb? In other words, there were only  Princess Anxian is alone. No matter what Yunhua's origins are, he is married to Princess Luyue and has a son. After so many years, it is impossible that he has not been there once. Jingchen dropped another heavy blow: "Twenty years  August 19th before last was their wedding day. "The wedding night is one of the three great joys in life. No one will easily forget such a day, unless Yunhua is really a ruthless person. Will he quietly  Go to the princess's tomb to mourn. "Can you go with me when I introduce you?" Yu Shu thought in his eyes and nodded: "I'll go." There are too many secrets hidden in Yunhua. If you can find him, you can find out the "Book of Xuannv Liuren"  ", she will be able to find a way out as soon as possible, and will not be so passive to be slaughtered. Yu Shu felt far less profound about being able to participate in the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet held in the palace than officials born and raised in the feudal imperial society. At the beginning of the banquet, Emperor Zhaoqing made a speech  After the festival speech, he focused on the prosperity of the country and the people of the Da'an Dynasty, implicitly affirmed and praised himself, rewarded several veterans, and encouraged the work of various departments. The surrounding royal relatives, civil and military ministers all expressed their feelings  Compared with Yourong, the crowd was so passionate that Yu Shu seemed to be a stranger, so he could only look at the emperor on the dragon throne with vigour, ensuring that if he glanced at her corner, he would be able to contact her passionate eyes. Then, in a round of toasts  After that, Emperor Zhaoqing announced two major events - one was that Concubine Xue was diagnosed with pregnancy, and the other was that he decided to raise troops to conquer Japan within three months. People had not yet had time to think about the previous news.  The latter one took over their minds. This made the two groups who had previously debated whether to cross the sea to attack Japan become excited. On the one hand, Prime Minister Xue said it was going well, but on the other hand, Prime Minister Yin's face was not good-looking. Some people were about to give advice because they were not making any money.  , as soon as he stood up, he was pinned to his seat by Emperor Zhaoqing's eyes - "The Japanese island country is ambitious and covets our territory. It must not be tolerated. At the water and land conference, the envoys of various countries saw in person that the Japanese were fooling me. If they don't give it to them,  Lesson, how can I survive in peace and dignity!  " The two factions have been arguing for many days. Emperor Zhaoqing did not take sides. At this time, he firmly expressed his attitude, so that no one dared to question. "Your Majesty's wiseness is the blessing of our great peace. Yesterday, I read the horoscope, and the golden dragon in the east held its head high. It can be seen that  This battle will definitely be a victory." Da Ting pointed out that he was the first to stand up and agree. With him taking the lead, the banquet was a feast for the eyes.More than half of the people stood up and shouted, "Your Majesty." Many generals and veterans who had led the army immediately expressed their willingness to lead troops to go out to share the emperor's worries. They looked like they would fight to the death. Yu Shu speculated on the psychology of these people, and it was probably the case.  He felt that with the strength of the An Dynasty, it would be effortless to launch an attack on a small country in Japan. Such a good thing, which is a waste of merit, must be rushed to do it. Whoever fails is stupid. Oh, except for a few seasick people. Emperor Zhaoqing is very satisfied with everyone.  He responded, pretending not to see Yin Xiang's hesitant expression, and declared: "Today is a festival, let's not talk about state affairs for the time being. After tomorrow, we will discuss the dispatch of troops." Then, the banquet soon returned to a happy scene.  Yu Shu was wandering to think about the princess's tomb in a few days. Someone sitting next to her might as well poke her arm with chopsticks and remind her in a low voice: "Master Yu, the Holy Father is calling you." Yu Shu turned his face and saw Emperor Zhaoqing in the distance.  With a smile on her face, she quickly stood up and didn't pay attention to what the emperor asked her just now, so she showed a shy expression. Emperor Zhaoqing didn't blame her for being distracted. He just thought he was too far away and she couldn't hear what he was saying clearly, so he ordered everyone  Eunuch: "Why are my Miao Ling messengers arranged so far away? Come and add a chair for Yu Qing nearby." Yu Shu, a fifth-rank official, was gathered in a room full of first-, second- and third-rank officials.  At the banquet, it was normal to line up closer to the door, but Emperor Zhaoqing was happy to promote her, and no one could say anything wrong. So Yu Shu suddenly sat from the last seat to the head of the palace. Coincidentally, it was Emperor Zhaoqing who  With a finger, he inserted her in front of Ren Qiming's seat. Turning around, he could see Mrs. Ren who was hurting her behind her back. Yu Shu clearly saw the flash of displeasure on Ren Ruishi's face. This was after the Land and Water Conference.  It was Yu Shu's first time to kiss the emperor. Courtiers of the fifth rank could go to the court to listen to the government and admire the emperor's face. However, when a new official like her takes office, there will be a probation period. It usually takes a month or two before her superiors have reviewed her.  The overall work situation must be found to be free of dereliction of duty and omissions before he can officially enter the court for consultation. Since Emperor Zhaoqing noticed Yu Shu, he couldn't help but talk to her a few more words, that is, he cared about her daily life. This was enough to make the banquet  Everyone saw that he valued Xue Kai, who was behind Xue Lingnan, watching Yu Shu being carried out and sitting among a group of old foxes. He instantly became the center of attention. He curled his lips, and suddenly Xue Lingnan in front of him turned around and asked him: "I know.  Why is Mrs. Weiguo absent today? " Mrs. Weiguo, the mother-in-law of King Dongjing, was ordered to come to Beijing. With such a dignified status, she must be on the attendance list, but she was not seen tonight. Xue Rui shook his head and said, "My grandson doesn't know.  " Xue Lingnan said: "Bring some gifts tomorrow and visit Prince Dongjing's Mansion.  (Go read itcm

 Text Chapter 636: Walking with You

    The An Dynasty followed the previous dynasty in some regulations. For example, if a princess is married, the coffin cannot be placed in the imperial mausoleum after her death. A separate tomb for the princess must be built. If the consort dies later, the husband and wife must share the tomb.  Princess Luyue was born from the same mother as the current emperor. The late emperor loved her very much and ordered Si Tianjian to select a Feng Shui treasure cave for her, which was located near An County, thirty miles west of Anling City.  Emperor Zhaoqing was obviously in a good mood during the palace banquet tonight. The banquet ended on the moon, and he took a group of ministers to the imperial garden to admire the moon. Emperor Zhaoqing became interested, and ordered people to recite poems, write poems, and perform talents. Yu Shu was among them. Fortunately, he  I witnessed a rare scene of several ministers of humerus.  Xue Xiang, who looks serious on the outside, can actually play the lively reed flute, Ren Qiming, the black-faced god, can dance with two swords, King Xiang can play the waist drum, and Count Rui even danced a short horse dance in time with Xue Xiang's time.  ???????????????????????????????????¡­  Yu Shu quietly took two steps back and stood in an inconspicuous place. While scorning these unscrupulous jesters, she seriously thought about whether she had any special skills that she could do. What if Emperor Zhaoqing called her name?  manage.   Zhongcui Palace Concubine Xue is sitting in the attic, with several layers of soft mattresses under her body. Her clothes are lazy and lightly powdered. She does not have the festive attire of previous years, just because she is pregnant with Liujia and Zhaoqing.  The emperor personally exempted her from going to Qiwu Palace to flatter the queen and spend the holidays with other concubines.  The tall tortoise-foot table was filled with platters of melons and fruits. There were more than twenty servings of mooncakes of all kinds, including sweet, savory, lotus paste and greasy meat. The imperial concubine¡¯s  There are only eight dishes in the order, half of the extra is given by the emperor, and the other half is the tribute of the imperial kitchen.  There are many servants in the palace who are looking for food.  The news that the imperial concubine was pregnant and being beaten in the Wu Palace had spread throughout Yeting early in the morning, and people from top to bottom were rushing to curry favor with her.  The people in the imperial concubine's palace have been holding back for the past few years, and finally feel proud and proud recently.  Liu Tan was sitting on the flat stool on the other side of the long desk, motionless, looking at his mother who was peeling oranges for him with her own hands. The wine glass in front of him was replaced with tea. Before coming over, he deliberately changed it to a wine-smelling one.  robe.  So as not to smoke her.  It¡¯s a rare holiday.  Emperor Zhaoqing authorized several princes who left the palace to build mansions to reunite with their mothers, except for the fourth prince and the eleventh prince who were kicked out of the capital.  Liu Tan left Beijing when he was young and returned every three years. This is the number of times he met Concubine Xue in ten years.  There are only a handful of them, but it doesn't matter that he has a lot of admiration for Concubine Xue.  There were almost no topics of small talk between the mother and son. Concubine Xue did not tell him the secrets of the harem, and Liu Tan did not tell her more about the affairs of the previous dynasty.  It was just that the entrance to the harem was approaching, and Aunt Tao, who was watching the dripping, reminded her. Only then did Liu Tan tell Concubine Xue that he intended to ask Yu Shu to divine good or bad luck for her, and asked for her consent.  Concubine Xue's gentle and watery eyes swayed slightly throughout the night, looking at her son who was unconsciously fading away from youth, and asked: "Who gave you this idea?" Liu Tan said: "It's because I am worried about my mother and concubine."  The imperial concubine suddenly smiled like a flower.  "Then let's do this. The Kunling Bureau has the palace's order, but without your father's oral instructions, I guess they don't dare to tamper with it. In exactly two days, I will summon Yu Nuyu to enter the palace, and I will talk to her face to face during the introduction.  As soon as you say it, there is no need to alarm the emperor." Before entering the palace, Si Tianjian will check the birthdays of the ladies in the palace, and annotate a fortune note, which will be copied into two copies, one will be locked in the Shang Palace Bureau, and the other will be sealed in the Si Tianjian.  Tianjian, with a rank like Concubine Xue, her fate is definitely not something that anyone can read casually.  Concubine Xue knew what was written there, but she did not save the trouble and directly told Liu Tan and asked him to pass it on.  Liu Tan didn¡¯t think much about it and just assumed that his mother and concubine were worried that Yu Shu would confess to her face to face.  Seeing that it was getting late, he did not miss him anymore and stood up to say goodbye. Songlan, the eldest maid of Zhongcui Palace, led her out. On the doorway, he met a maid who ran in in a hurry. She knelt down towards him, and then at Songlan's signal  Left quickly.  Liu Tan turned his head and saw her running into the attic where Concubine Xue was staying.     What happened?  He couldn't stop thinking about it until he walked out of the harem, which was full of fights and dense corridors.  On the imperial concubine¡¯s side, because of the news she just heard, she delayed changing her clothes and going to bed after a stick of incense.  The seventh prince, who was confined in Prince Ning's Mansion, didn't know how to get Emperor Zhaoqing's permission. He entered the palace tonight without saying a word. He did not participate in the previous palace banquet, but stayed in Yongle Palace for two hours.  *** The day after the Mid-Autumn Festival Banquet, Emperor Zhaoqing reiterated his decision to raise troops to conquer Japan last night at the morning meeting, and asked the civil and military officials to recommend the leader of the army. Then when the court was about to disperse, he found an excuse and canceled the decision.  Prince Ning¡¯s ban??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The case of the 11th prince Liu Yi was arrested in Peixian County, and Liu Hao, who designed the trap, did not get the advantage. Because of his involvement in the case, he was banned by Emperor Zhaoqing for three months.  It had only been less than two months before he was dismissed, and the ministers in the court were not surprised at all. After all, it was well known that Emperor Zhaoqing favored the seventh prince.  So in the afternoon of that day, the traffic outside Prince Ning¡¯s Mansion, which had been closed to greet guests, resumed, as if the desertedness of the previous dozens of days had never happened.  Yu Shu heard the news from Xue Rui. He didn't catch up with her in the palace last night. In the morning, Xue Rui sent someone to Si Tianjian to deliver a message and made an appointment for the two of them to have lunch at a nearby restaurant at noon.  "It gave him an advantage." Yu Shu frowned and took a sip of wine. That time in Peixian County, Liu Hao almost tricked Xue Rui and her, killing an imperial envoy, and just let Liu Yi take the blame for him, no  After a few days of confinement, I gave up.  Autumn was getting colder, so Xue Rui removed the plate of cold dishes in front of her and replaced it with cooked meat, so that she would not have anything to cushion her stomach from drinking cold wine until she felt uncomfortable at night.  "We agreed to ban him for three months and released him so early. The censor had nothing to say?"  The king is uncomfortable." "Then he really caught up with the good times," Yu Shu didn't want to mention the sinister King Ning anymore, and instead told Xue Rui that she would go to An County with Jing Chen to inspect the princess's tomb in two days.  As soon as Xue Rui finished listening, he objected: "No, I don't agree with you going." Yu Shu didn't understand: "Why, this is a rare opportunity, maybe we can really catch Yunhua?" Xue Rui mumbled.  : "What Jing Chen can think of, do you think the emperor and Dati can't think of it? If Yun Hua was caught so easily, he would have been captured alive long ago. Will he wait until you think of it? When you go, see  If you don't tell me until you get to Yunhua, it's very possible that someone could take advantage of it and harm your life again. Don't forget that Prince Ning is eager to kill you. "Yu Shu also has her own reasons: "I agree with what you said.  I have thought about it, but this time it is different. Jing Chen is here, isn't it? It is impossible for Yunhua not to know about the huge news of Jing Chen returning to the capital. The princess has been dead for twenty years, and only such a son is left alive.  Wouldn't he want to see him? He might not dare to show his face in the capital, but in a remote place in An County, he might meet Jing Chen. " Xue Rui rarely disagreed with her: "This is it?  Your thoughts. Didn't you say that Yunhua is most likely your senior brother, and he already had a wife in his hometown, but he abandoned his wife and son and went to the capital, and because of his attempt to seduce Princess Luyue in "The Book of Xuannv Liuren"  , such a heartless person, do you think he would take risks just to see his son? " After hearing his analysis, Yu Shu suddenly became depressed. Although what Xue Rui said were all carefully considered facts, she still couldn't imagine it.  The senior brother who was so praised by Taoist Qingzheng and Yunhua Yizi who was praised by the world for twenty years would be a ruthless villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death.  "I don't think he is the person you said." Yu Shu took a look at Xue Rui's face. He had some illusions that he, who had always been calm, seemed to be prejudiced against Yunhua, but he couldn't tell where this prejudice came from.  .  Yu Shu has known Xue Rui for more than a day or two, and it is rare to see him evaluate someone so subjectively.  The smile on Xue Rui's face disappeared, and his gentle eyes suddenly became aggressive: "So you have to go?" Yu Shu hesitated for a moment, then said yes.  "Okay then, I'll go with you."

 Text Chapter 637 Departure

    Liu Tan and Xia Jiangmin's wedding was also in August. It was just after the Mid-Autumn Festival and the day before Yu Shu set off to the princess's tomb. It was such an eventful time.  The Xia Jiang family is based in the south. On the day of the wedding, there were not many guests from the bride's family, but it was not without them. There were several veterans in Beijing who had served in the south in the early years. For the sake of the Xia Jiang family, they sent their eldest son to the front.  To congratulate you is to prepare a generous gift and send it to Prince Jing's Mansion.  Although Yu Shu received an invitation from Liu Tan, as a guest of the bride's side, she went to Xia Jiang's villa early in the morning to see Xia Jiangmin before she put on her wedding dress, and then followed the procession to see her off.  The palace.  This day was very lively. Yu Shu saw what Shili Hongzhuang is. Even though the Xia Jiang family is not prominent in the capital, it is one of the richest families in the south. The Yi Xue family has accumulated countless gold and silver treasures for a hundred years.  With great effort, he saved up 160 dowries for the young lady who married into the royal family. Each dowry was so heavy that it took four young and strong men to move it.  Some people think of the scene when Prince Ning married a newlywed, and they can¡¯t help but compare it. Princess Ning was the apple of the eye of Cui Zheng, the academician of Yingwu Palace. She was a typical scholarly family, but the Xia Jiang family had an ancestor named Yi Zi who was a princess.  In the eyes of Yi Ke in the world, there is a first-class famous family, and the descendants have a trace of the blood of royal relatives. The two princesses have their own successes and failures.  Both of these marriages were personally chosen by Emperor Zhaoqing. It is difficult to say whether he favored Liu Tan more or valued Liu Hao more.  After the newlyweds paid their respects and the banquet started, Liu Tan sent Xia Jiangmin to the new house and then hurried back to the front to entertain the guests.  After being persuaded to drink a few glasses of wine, his face glowed red, and anyone with eyes could see that he was quite satisfied with the marriage.  While the new princess stayed in the wedding room, the female guests said auspicious words and left one by one. In the end, only Yu Shu was left with her.  "Ashu, are you still there?" Xia Jiangmin was wearing a bright red wedding dress.  Sitting on the edge of the bed, wearing a dragon and phoenix hijab, she had to wait until the groom came to uncover it. The change from the playfulness just now to the silence now made her feel depressed.  "Yes. I'm not leaving." Yu Shu was standing in front of the window observing the pair of red candles with gold patterns. When he turned around, he saw Xia Jiangmin sitting there with her head covered, her white hands holding her knees.  See through her uneasiness.  Yu Shu walked over and said to the two maids guarding the bed: "Go and get some hot water to wipe your princess's hands and feet. Go and get rid of the sweat." The two of them looked at me, and I looked at me and stopped.  move.  One of them, who was petite and had very beautiful features, raised his head and replied: "Your Majesty ordered us to guard the new princess and not dare to move without permission." Yu Shu saw clearly that the two of them were not people from the Xia Jiang family who came to the house as dowries, so he immediately asked her to order him.  Do not move.  "Go as soon as you are told. What are you talking about?" The prince is asking you to guard and take care of me, not to watch the prisoners.  "Xia Jiangmin said displeased. "I don't dare.  "The two of them confessed in panic, and walked out quickly, passed the screen, did not forget to close the door, and ordered the maid outside the door to walk away. Only then did they dare to talk in a low voice: "What? I just entered the house.  Act like a princess.  " "Shh, Ping'er, stop talking nonsense.  " "How can I-" "Oh, I know you feel aggrieved. We are all assigned by the palace to serve the prince. The best outcome is to be able to make the bed and quilt for the prince. You must be docile in front of the princess. Don't get in the way.  Her eyes have been in the palace for many years, how come you don't even have this kind of insight?  " The two people here are whispering to each other. Xia Jiangmin, who is anxiously waiting for the wedding night in the house, has no idea that among the two maids who just left, one of them will become her nightmare in the future.  Yu Shu wanted to lift the wedding bandage on his head, but Yu Shu quickly stopped him, "Don't move around, wait until the groom comes back before lifting it up, it's a good sign.  " With that said, Yu Shu sat on the embroidered pier beside the bed, took Xia Jiangmin's sweaty little hand, and joked: "I see your hands and feet are cold, are you nervous or anxious?  "  " Yu Shu had some fun with her, and then said more seriously: "I have an important matter and I have to leave Beijing for two days. I have to set off soon. I can't go ahead to drink your wedding wine.  On your wedding day, I am happy for you. There are some things I should not say, but you just think I am talking too much.  " "There's nothing else we can't say.  " Xia Jiangmin said hurriedly. Yu Shu smiled slightly, although she was gone, "From now on, you will be the mistress of Prince Ning's Mansion. I think Prince Ning is full of ambitions and will not be willing to be an idle prince in the future.  Everyone can tell youYes, I can only remind you that when you are married to Prince Ning, it is best not to be rebellious, and most importantly, not to have any conflicts of spirit, and it is best not to be competitive.  " After hearing Yu Shu's three words "It's best not to", Xia Jiangmin's uneasy heart grew even higher. Before she got married, her father had a heart-to-heart talk with her alone and told her to be submissive to Prince Ning.  You can calm down and tell her vaguely that Prince Ning may have great achievements in the future, but it is not as profound as what Yu Shu said. Yu Shu didn't see her respond. He just thought that she was frightened by him and wanted to say a few words to comfort her.  He was worried that she would not listen to his advice and would suffer in the future. Regarding Prince Ning, what Yu Shu himself saw and heard from Xue Rui was that he was definitely not a lustful and stupid person who expected him to be a loving son.  It is simply unrealistic for Liu Tan to be a good man in the An Dynasty who dotes on his wife. He is young and mature, and he is patient and resourceful. Emperor Zhaoqing sent him to Longhu Mountain to raise him for ten years, but his ambition has not been eroded. This shows that he has a bright future.  She can grow up to be a ruthless character comparable to Prince Ning. Xia Jiangmin¡¯s scheming skills are as good as those of a person who hasn¡¯t graduated from elementary school. How can Yu Shu be qualified for the position of Princess Ning without any marriage experience?  She doesn¡¯t understand men very well, but she regards the princess as a position. Xia Jiangmin is like an intern with no academic qualifications and no experience. Prince Ning is not her partner but a boss with absolute say.  Things will be easier to handle. The advice she gave is also the employee code she summarized when she worked for an investment bank - don't try to go against your boss. He can be impulsive, but you can't. Of course, she sincerely wishes Xia Jiang.  Min Ke and Liu Tan have been in love for a long time, playing the piano and playing the piano in harmony, instead of raising eyebrows and respecting each other as guests. "A Shu," Xia Jiangmin, who had been silent for a while, suddenly said, "I will be my princess well, don't worry about me.  .  "Even for the sake of her fourth sister who was brutally murdered, she must be a good wife to Prince Ning and will not let those who plot conspiracies against their Xia Jiang family get their wish. "Yes.  "Yu Shu raised her hand, hesitated for a few times, and finally patted her twice on the shoulder through the thick body of her daughter-in-law. "Mingming, I'm leaving, you have a rest.  "  The red candle dazzling in front of the window vaguely reminded her of that thrilling night, when the young man who rescued her on the merchant ship kept calling in her unconscious ear -  Ming Ming, Ming Ming, wake up. The tears that she had not shed the moment she stepped out of the house in the morning actually started to flow out sadly. She quietly said to the figure who had closed the door and left: "Ashu, I don't want to."  As a princess, I would rather just be Xia Mingming.  " How she wished this was a dream and someone could wake her up again. *** It would take at least a day's journey to get to the princess's tomb. Yu Shu had made an appointment with Jing Chen beforehand because he wanted to send Xia Jiangmin off for marriage.  Leaving in the afternoon, Xue Rui couldn't miss the wedding at Prince Ning's Mansion. One of them drank the wedding wine, and the other gave instructions to his best friend. When they rode to the west of the city at the same time, Jing Chen was already waiting there.  , there was only one carriage accompanying him, and he was traveling lightly. She thought that the emperor and Dati Dian would at least send a team of forbidden troops to protect Jing Chen's safety. Who would have thought that Jing Chen would bring a horse driver?  Are there any masters lurking around? Jing Chen was surprised. He didn't expect Xue Rui to follow him.  It's a normal thing. Yu Shu is a little embarrassed as the middleman. One of these two men is her ex and the other is her current one. She is sandwiched between her ex and current one. Why hasn't she considered this issue before?  After Rui fooled her, she agreed to let him go with her. "Ahem," she cleared her throat and took the initiative to explain to Jing Chen: "One more person means one more helper. As the saying goes, three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang.  Hou, even if that person is wise, the three of us are much smarter than ordinary people.  " Jing Chen is capable of martial arts and is a super master. It is no problem to defeat ten against one. Xue Rui is extremely smart and knows the fall of a leaf. She shamelessly boasts that she is both wise and brave. Whenever she has a quick wit, the three of them come together and as long as Yunhua  Are you afraid of letting him run away if you dare to show up? The more Yu Shu thought about it, the more reliable it became. He immediately couldn't wait any longer, looked at the sun in the west of the city, and said to the two of them: "Let's leave the city quickly. I don't think we can make it before dark.  Staying overnight tonight, ?It's best to rush to a nearby village or town and don't sleep in the open.  " Jing Chen is not a mother-in-law's man. Now that Xue Rui is here, even if he feels that this trip has nothing to do with Xue Rui, he will not insist on driving him away and making Yu Shu embarrassed. Xue Rui is also not a troublemaker.  The two men looked at each other in silence and followed Yu Shu respectively. The bright sun in early autumn was sinking to the west, illuminating three jagged figures on horseback. They were visiting the princess in An County.  Tomb, I don¡¯t know whether it is good or bad.

 Text Chapter 638: Cover

    Mrs. Weiguo came to Beijing in July, and Emperor Zhaoqing summoned his wife from the northeast in the name of the queen, which shows his fear of King Dongjing.  Mrs. Weiguo came to Beijing not only to eliminate Emperor Zhaoqing's suspicion about his son, but mainly to choose the royal concubine for King Dongjing, who was still a bachelor in his thirties.  In less than a month, the Queen announced that the Jiang family and her daughter had entered the palace several times, and offered several daughters in front of their faces, including scholars, noble ladies, and noble girls from Kyoto, all of whom were talented, beautiful, and beautiful.  It was open to Mrs. Wei Guo to choose a good girl with both good character and moral character, and once she made up her mind, she would ask the emperor to issue a decree for marriage.  Mrs. Wei Guo heard that everything was agreed, but she had no intention of making a final decision. When Jiang Hua asked about it when she returned to the house, the old lady sneered and said: "Fortunately, I am here, otherwise the emperor might not know what kind of person to find for your elder brother."  "Mrs. Wei Guo has not been back to Beijing for more than ten years, which does not mean that she is deaf. She looks down on none of the ladies mentioned by Queen Rui. Her eldest son, Wen Cheng, is the most respected in the world.  A first-rate good son should have a good woman who is worthy of him.  "What kind of wife do you want to find for your eldest brother?" Jiang Hua asked curiously while rubbing her mother's shoulders.  Mrs. Wei Guo closed her eyes and leaned back: "This temperament cannot be soft anymore. To be the daughter-in-law of our Jiang family, you must first be strong, otherwise the delicate Didi will cry when encountering wind and rain. Your eldest brother will definitely get it.  I'm bored. This talent can't just have a face and a talent name. The most important thing is that she can help your elder brother. This requires her to have a vision and a strong family background. Otherwise, she can't be too good.  The girl who was raised has high eyes, how can she live in Ningdong City safely and miss her family in the capital every day? "I heard that the emperor once had an elbow turned out.  Intentionally pointing out the little princess of Prince Xiang's palace to her son, Mrs. Wei Guo thanked her but not sensitively. The Jiang family did not need a clan daughter to support the family.  The emperor's niece may be very good in the eyes of outsiders, but she is just a troublemaker.  She was getting a wife for her son, not asking the Buddha to come home and make offerings to her.  Fortunately, the emperor gave up this bad idea for some reason, and Empress Rui did not mention the name of Princess Xiwen in front of her.  Jiang Hua stood behind her mother, her eyes rolling around, and she suddenly laughed.  Mrs. Weiguo was interrupted by her thoughts and asked her angrily: "Why are you laughing?" Jiang Hua leaned close to her ear: "What mom said is very strict, but I really know there is one person, she  " Mrs. Weiguo opened her eyes with a "swish".  *** In the palace.  At dusk, Emperor Zhaoqing and Dati Dian sat on the terrace of the Imperial Garden to admire the red-tipped maple leaves. The attendants stayed downstairs, and no one dared to disturb their enjoyment.  "Have Jingchen and the others left the capital?" Dati replied: "Count the time. They have already reached the suburbs." The maple tree next to the building was tall and its branches extended to the terrace, and Emperor Zhaoqing could reach it.  He picked a piece off and said to himself: "I sent those dead men to protect them secretly. Jing Chen is very skilled, so I am not afraid that they will not be able to cope with any dangers they encounter." He shouldn't have been anxious in the first place, Da'an.  Both the troublemaker and the fate-breaker have been found. With these two people in hand, he can adopt a safer method.  Pick out the rebellious officials and traitors one by one.  But an incident that just happened in the palace made him unable to wait any longer. He had to get rid of those who were in the way as soon as possible so that he could concentrate on planning what he wanted to do.  It seemed that he didn't find that Emperor Zhao Qing was gone, bowing his head and drinking his tea, one sip one by one.  *** The three of them left the city in the afternoon. After an hour¡¯s journey, the sky started to darken.  The driver of the carriage was a mute, but he knew the road very well. Seeing that it was getting dark, he gestured to Jing Chen and pointed out the path to a nearby village. They hurried and slowed down and settled down before dark.  The town has a population of less than 2,000. There is only one inn in the town, and there are few guests. Behind the guest room on the second floor is the cowshed. The smell is not very good, but they have no trouble, it is better than sleeping on the roadside.  There are three guest rooms next to each other, and Yu Shu sleeps in the middle room. If something happens in the middle of the night, Jing Chen and Xue Rui can deal with it immediately.  It is worth mentioning that Jing Chen somehow convinced Emperor Zhaoqing to follow Yu Shu¡¯s eyes in Anling City and not follow them out of the city.  Before going to bed, Yu Shu checked the doors and windows again, and placed a few teacups uneasily in the middle of the window. If someone tried to sneak in through the window, the cup would fall to the ground and wake her up. She didn't want to be unlucky with that person.  Just like the imperial envoy, in the dream he asked people to come into the room and kill him.  In the middle of the night, the scenery is dustyI was lying down in my clothes when I heard a knock on the door. I turned over and sat up from the bed. I walked to open the door without saying a word. When I saw the person standing at the door, I turned aside to let him in without asking why he came, and then closed the door.  Xue Rui put the candle in his hand on the table and sat down. When Jing Chen closed the door and stood opposite him, he raised his head and looked at his expression. The first sentence he opened his mouth was both a question and a determination: "You plan to use Ashu to come?"  As a bait?" There was a slight fluctuation in Jingchen's calm eyes, and there was a pause in his long breathing. Xue Rui's question reminded him of a few days ago, when Da Ti Dian went to Taixi Tower for a secret talk - he said,  The traitor's accomplices have been discovered in Taishi Shuyuan.  He said that we can't scare the snakes, we can only force them to fall into the trap.  He said that if this group of thieves could not be caught as soon as possible, sooner or later they would attack Yu Shu.  So, they made arrangements for him to find an excuse to take Yu Shu out of the heavily guarded capital to lure the snake out of its hole.  "I will protect her and won't let anything happen to her." Hearing Jing Chen's half-acknowledged answer, Xue Rui laughed angrily: "So you lied to her and said you wanted to find Yunhua in the princess's tomb?" He said  Hearing this from Yu Shu, he guessed the truth almost entirely. He tried to persuade her not to go but she didn't listen, so he had no choice but to follow.  "I didn't lie to her." Jing Chen's voice became lowered, "I did come here to find my father." He wouldn't listen to me if I told you something. They all thought he was a puppet who could only listen to others. With their  Whatever they say, he will believe, and whatever they don't say, he will not doubt.  Then he made them think that he didn't think there was anything fishy about the death of his parents twenty years ago, made them think that he didn't know that his father was still alive, made them think that he didn't realize that there had been a series of murders in Taishi Shuyuan, and that the murderer behind the scenes might be the same as him.  Related to the living father.  He never thought about using Yu Shu as bait to lure out the traitors. He just wanted to find his father Yun Hua and ask why he was the troubled son of Da'an who couldn't help himself. He wanted to ask him what was fake.  What is true.  Then, he will give her an explanation.  Xue Rui said coldly: "Then you are using her as a cover so that the emperor can let you leave the capital with peace of mind." The emperor knows best whether Yunhua is dead or not, and he should be the one who knows the truth, so they dare to lay such a big bait  , pushed both Jing Chen and Yu Shu out, not afraid that Yunhua would not take the bait.  Jingchen is not stupid at all. Yu Shu told him that Yun Hua was not dead. He kept his secret but dared to take Yu Shu to risk going to the princess's tomb for confirmation.  Because without Yu Shu, he would not be able to leave Anling City alone, and without Yu Shu, Yunhua might not show up.  "Don't you feel a little guilty for using her like this?" Xue Rui could clearly see Jing Chen's steps, but couldn't understand his actions.  "Whatever you think," Jing Chen did not refute his words. He turned to look at the next door and said slowly: "You can go and tell her the truth now, I won't stop you." Xue Rui shook his head and said: "Tell her  , she will still go with you, Ashu, I know better than you. "She may be greedy for life and afraid of death, but at the same time she is also brave enough to take the risk to see Yunhua, even if she knows she is being killed.  Jing Chen will take advantage of it and will not retreat.  So telling her or not telling her, the result is the same.  Jing Chen turned around and looked at him.  Xue Rui stood up and said, "I won't talk too much, you can do it for yourself." Xue Rui left, Jing Chen was not sleepy at all, he blew out the white wax he left behind, and sat on the edge of the bed in his clothes to meditate until the rooster crows and the sky turns white.  ¡­ ¡­ As soon as day broke, the three of them had a simple breakfast in a small shop and immediately set off on their way. Nothing special happened along the way. When they arrived in An County, they happened to be in time for lunch.  When we arrived in Anxian County, we were very close to the Princess Tomb. It would take at most half an hour to walk north out of the city, and it would be even faster on horseback.  Xue Rui chose a restaurant not far from the city gate to stay, stored the horses, went to the backyard to see the room, and then they went to the front building to order food.  The restaurant faces the street. Anxian is a small county town with a concentrated population. The area around the city gate is particularly lively. People come and go in broad daylight and there are endless hawkers. There are also beggars in tattered clothes on the street. Some are squatting opposite the restaurant, stretching their necks.  Smelling the aroma of food and wine wafting out of the building, I was so greedy that my eyes almost popped out.  Yu Shu and the others all brought spare clothes before going out, but they were only wearing coarse clothes and towels. The three of them sitting in this restaurant with bright light on all sides were eye-catching. There had never been such a beautiful person in this small place. At first glance,  They are not locals.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­Yu Shu laughed and pointed out to Xue Rui: "This store is really good at fooling people. They make corn custard and call it golden dew, and make egg custard and call it Fengwan soup. How dare you ask for one or two silver a portion? Why do you think so?  I haven¡¯t tasted anything before. I¡¯ll change the menu for our Wangjilou later and come up with some more deceptive dish names.¡± Before Xue Rui opened his mouth, someone from the seat next to him burst into laughter.  Answer: "This little brother looks like a customer from out of town. He didn't know that this is a famous black shop within five miles. If he encounters a fat sheep like you, he won't kill him." Yu Shu heard the sound and looked at that person.  The person who interrupted, his eyes suddenly lit up. He was a young man in grasshopper green shorts, about the same age as her, with a ponytail tied sideways. When he spoke, the corners of his mouth and eyes were turned up, and his whole body was filled with vigorous vitality.  After sizing up this person, Yu Shu smiled "hehe", turned his head, and quickly exchanged a meaningful look with Xue Rui.

 Text Chapter 639: The Dragon Sees Its Head

    If a restaurant is open and doing business properly, but it is called a black shop in public, which harms the business, it must be unreasonable. The waiter who is waiting in the waiting room must come forward to ask for an explanation: "What did this guest say?  The business has always been fair and honest, with prices clearly marked and neither forced purchases nor forced sales. How come it has become a black shop in your mouth? " The young man raised his eyes and pointed at the two pots of soup on the table next door to Yu Shu and others, and said.  : "How much does an egg cost? How much does a corn cob cost? The watery soup made from just these few things is so shameless that I charge two taels of silver. Don't think you don't know. There are so many scammers in this restaurant.  You only select people from other places to order dishes based on their names. When the people serving the dishes see that they have been fooled, will you refuse to accept their payment? " As he said this, he handed over to Yu Shu and the others, looking like he was avenging the injustice:  "Brothers, I, Zhao Xiaozhu, am meddling in other people's business today, so I'll take care of the food and drinks for your table." Seeing such a good thing, the guests all around looked at Yu Shu and their tables, which were full of food.  There was a lot of discussion about the food and wine.  But the young man named Zhao Xiaozhu still had something to say. He immediately asked the waiter to return the two pots of soup on the table that were selling sheep's heads and selling dog meat.  "If you don't give up on these two things, you won't even want the money for this meal today, huh." At this time, the waiter looked at Zhao Xiaozhu with his eyes, including Yu Shu and the three of them.  As if he was watching a group of people "eating the king's meal", he immediately ran down to find the shopkeeper to show off.  The guests upstairs stopped eating, put down their chopsticks, and waited quietly to watch the excitement.  Taking advantage of this moment, Zhao Xiaozhu took the initiative to sit down and greeted Yu Shu and the others in a familiar manner: "You guys eat what you have, don't be afraid, I will take care of whatever happens." Yu Shu watched him sing a one-man show for a long time.  , Jing Chen and Xue Rui had no intention of starting a fight, fearing that he would be left out, so they said kindly: "This, Mr. Zhao, thank you for your kindness just now, but we can still afford this meal.  , After all, it¡¯s better to do less than to do more when you¡¯re away from home. I won¡¯t bother you.¡± Everyone could hear the refusal in her words, but Zhao Xiaozhu seemed to be missing something.  He smiled carelessly at Yu Shu, waved his hand and said: "It's okay, I don't mind the trouble. I'll tell the shopkeeper when he comes later." After saying that, the waiter who went to the shop just now led the shopkeeper up.  , and there were a few tall guys behind him, all of them looking fierce.  "Who are those who want to freeload?" The shopkeeper came up and spoke rudely, while looking at Zhao Xiaozhu and Yu Shu who were wearing coarse cloth clothes.  While saying: "I don't even want to ask where this place is!" Zhao Xiaozhu responded loudly: "It's you and me, how can I recruit you?" The shopkeeper smiled angrily: "Our shop is open for business, and all who come are customers.  , It¡¯s the uncle who pays. You are a poor man who has no money and is looking for trouble. Don¡¯t blame me for not being welcome - Ahu and Xiong, please go to the back and say, "  After saying that, the guys who were obviously acting as thugs responded with a loud voice, rolled up their sleeves and were about to step forward to get someone.  Jingchen put down the bowl and chopsticks and was about to stand up when Yu Shu held his arm down and patted him slowly.  Zhao Xiaozhu, who was at the same table, had already stood up and kicked a waiter on the waist, knocking him upside down.  "Ouch!" "You dare to do something!" "Hit him!" The shopkeeper yelled, and the remaining clerks rushed forward with fists and kicks. These people only thought that Yu Shu and the others were in the same group as Zhao Xiaozhu, and they couldn't help but fight.  When the punch came, Xue Rui first pulled Yu Shu away from the table and took a few steps back. The next moment, Zhao Xiaozhu overturned the wine table, splashing soup and water, and the surrounding guests screamed several times.  The fight started.  Yu Shu hid behind Xue Rui, and Jing Chen stood in the front. If anyone dared to come up, he would brush him away with his palm, and no one could get close.  Zhao Xiaozhu¡¯s fist and kick skills are not weak. One against five, he beat everyone down in a short time. Even the shopkeeper who was arrogant at first and then ran away was not spared. He lay on the ground howling.  The restaurant was in a mess, most of the guests had fled, and only three of them, Yu Shu, could still watch with cold eyes.  After the fight, Zhao Xiaozhu jumped down from a table and greeted them breathlessly: "You guys pack your things and leave with me. We can't live in this place anymore. The owner of this restaurant is the brother-in-law of the third aunt of the county magistrate's family."  , We will suffer if we go back to the Yamen, hurry up, hurry up!" Jing Chen frowned slightly, Yu Shu turned to Xue Rui with a sullen face, "Brother, my second brother and I went to the back to get our luggage." After that, he dragged Jing Chen.  He ran to the backyard, leaving Xue Rui to deal with the young man who saw injustice on the road.  The two of them walkedOn the stairs at the back, Jing Chen slowed down and called out to Yu Shu, who was jumping behind him.  "Are we really going to go with him?" Judging from Yu Shu's reaction just now, he was sure that the young man named Zhao was coming from the wrong place, and he was probably coming for them.  In such a blackmailing matter, it was no longer the turn of others to stand up for her, and in the end she had to run away in a panic.  Furthermore, he observed the surroundings during the fight. Apart from them, there were also two tables of guests who were deceived into ordering the egg soup and corn soup. Why did the young man choose their table to act chivalrously?  "Of course you have to follow him," Yu Shu turned around with a sly look on his face: "Maybe we'll be able to see the person you want to see later." Jing Chen's face froze, and he couldn't help but reach out and grab her sleeve,  He lost his voice and said: "You mean, this person is me -" "Shh," Yu Shu raised his finger to make a gesture on his lips, but couldn't hide the excitement in his eyes. Jing Chen heard her lower her voice and said:  "Both you and Brother Xue have practiced internal martial arts. Not to mention my brother, if there is someone following our carriage and horse along the way, you won't be able to escape without being noticed. Maybe you didn't pay attention to the dishes we ordered.  After waiting for a long time, the hot dishes on Zhao Xiaozhu's table were completely cold, which means that they came here before us." "What does it mean that someone who is not following us can wait in the restaurant one step ahead.  ?  Yu Shu¡¯s heart was so hot that he could almost foresee that there was a prophetic figure behind Zhao Xiaozhu!  Along the way, she pondered several possibilities to find out Yunhua's whereabouts, but she almost forgot that when they left the heavily guarded Anling City, Yunhua might take the initiative to approach them! A living Yi Zi, who else?  How about he knows things better than him?  Yu Shu didn't finish her words, but she understood when she looked at Jing Chen's eyes that suddenly brightened, so she urged him to go back to the room to get his luggage. He hung the two packages on his shoulders, led the horses and went to the front to meet them, leaving  The mute coachman got off.   "Brother Xue, Brother Yu, go this way. Do you see the small river in front of you? After crossing the river, you will reach my house. There are many empty houses in my house, enough for each of you to live in one."  Walking through the small roads in the suburbs, Zhao Xiaozhu led the way, followed closely by Yu Shu, Xue Rui and Jing Chen. Two moments ago, they ran away from the restaurant in An County and followed Zhao Xiaozhu out of the city.  Xue Rui chatted with Zhao Xiaozhu and easily found out his details. The fifteen-year-old boy claimed to be an orphan. When he was five years old, there was a famine. His parents took him to flee to Gyeonggi, but he was beaten to death by evildoers. Fortunately, he was a righteous man.  His father passed by, saved him from dying, saved his life, and raised him to adulthood.  Yu Shu interjected: "So, your adoptive father is a hero? I don't know his surname, I may have heard of it before." Zhao Xiaozhu mentioned the sad past, with a relaxed look on his face, and replied with a smile: "This  You guessed wrong. My adoptive father doesn't know martial arts. He can't even lift a bucket of water." Yu Shu had already consciously replaced Zhao Xiaozhu as Yunhua himself. Hearing his joke, he couldn't help but think in his mind.  He appeared like a frail middle-aged scholar with fluttering sleeves.  "I'm confused. I don't know martial arts. How can I save you from evil people?" Zhao Xiaozhu grinned at her and said, "I also have a sworn brother!" Yu Shu was confused and was about to ask again. There was someone in front of him.  When they arrived at the river, Zhao Xiaozhu got off his horse, wrapped the reins around his hands several times, and shouted to them: "We are about to cross the river, follow me closely, don't stray off the road, be careful if you fall and cannot get back up."  "Yu Shu looked up and saw a river in front of him, running from east to west, no more than three feet wide. The water was clear, and there were rocks floating on the water that people could pass by. It didn't look very deep, and even if there were ridges at the bottom, they wouldn't be too deep.  When people are drowning, Zhao Xiaozhu's words sound like he is trying to scare people.  She raised her foot to follow, but Xue Rui pulled her gently and said, "I'm walking in front." Zhao Xiaozhu led the horse across the first pumice rock, turned his head and glanced at them, his eyes flashing narrowly.  Light.

 Text Chapter 640 Mr. Yanye

    Zhao Xiaozhu had spoken first, but even if Yu Shu disagreed, he had no intention of taking risks. He walked honestly behind Xue Rui and behind Jing Chen. The three of them each held their horses tightly and stepped from one pumice rock to another until  Feet on the grass on the other side of the river.  Walking through a small strip of rocky beach, a large forest blocked the road in front of him. Yu Shu raised his eyes and looked around. There was no human habitation, not to mention the small farmhouse that Zhao Xiaozhu said had many vacant rooms, not even a thatched house.  "Why didn't I see where your home is?" Yu Shu asked.  Zhao Xiaozhu bent down and picked up a piece of weed in his mouth, pointing to the dense forest in front of him: "My family lives here in the Wangxi Forest. Let's get on the horse and see it soon. When we get to my house, I will go down in person.  I'll cook you some food to go with the wine. Hey, you're in for a treat. I just caught a wild rabbit yesterday." He walked into the forest in a cheerful tone, talking to himself, but he didn't notice that the few people behind him didn't immediately.  Keep up, but stop where you are.  Jing Chen looked back at the river they just walked through, looking thoughtful. Xue Rui led the horse and approached Yu Shu. The two communicated with their eyes: "Continue walking?" They followed here to find out.  As they walked further into the woods, no one could tell who would be waiting for them.  Maybe it was Yunhua, or maybe he was the culprit behind the three murders in Taishi Shuyuan.  Yu Shu touched Xiao Hong who was chewing grass with his head down. After thinking about it, he nodded to him.  Before traveling, she used the six lines and the law of misfortune to determine the good and bad luck of this trip. She would have accidentally fallen into a trap and calculated only from the hexagrams.  There will be no fear of life.  As long as you don¡¯t die, there¡¯s nothing to fear.  She turned around to greet Jing Chen, but found that he had already walked ahead without hesitation, following Zhao Xiaozhu. This forest was much larger than Yu Shu imagined.  And as we go further in, the trees become taller and stronger, standing straight in the field with scattered roots.  The clouds cover the sun, making it difficult to see the direction, as if falling into a maze.  What Zhao Xiaozhu meant by "almost there" was that they were riding horses in the woods until the sun set, and then they heard him shouting from the front: "Father, I'm bringing my friends back!"  Surrounded by huge trees, there is a courtyard surrounded by a yellow fence, a door made of rattan, and a row of square stone houses in the courtyard.  The trapezoidal roof is covered with unknown vines.  At first glance, it looks like a green dragon coiled on the roof.  There is a flower garden at the east corner of the fence.  Several bright white chrysanthemums climbed over the wall, stretching their waists and bathing in the setting sun.  A depressed figure stood behind the flowers, with long mottled hair falling all over his body.  Holding a flower spoon, sprinkle chrysanthemum cheeks.  That nonchalant attitude revealed a sense of concentration.  The eyes of Yu Shu and the other three people were focused on that person for the first time. They stared at the person and turned around, unconsciously holding their breath.  That was a man who looked a little unkempt. His gray-blue clothes were loose and loose. He was very tall and had extremely white skin. He had a pair of thick sword-shaped eyebrows that were cut into the gray temples. Under such handsome eyebrows, there were also eyebrows.  He has the most romantic peach blossom eyes. When you look at him, you can't help but feel a little more reverie, as if you are in his heart at this moment.  "If this is Yunhua, Yu Shu thought to herself, she somewhat understands why Princess Luyue, who was loved by thousands of people back then, must be the king.  There is a kind of man who can make her miss her for life with just one look.  The middle-aged man in front of him was most likely Yun Hua. The three of them were experiencing ups and downs of emotions. Standing outside the fence, the one who was most excited was Jing Chen.  Yu Shu was walking next to him. When she turned around, she could see the expectation written in his wide eyes. This was the first time she saw him showing such an eager look.  On the other hand, Xue Rui, because Yunhua had nothing to do with him, seemed much calmer than the two of them. When Zhao Xiaozhu introduced him, he cupped his fists and greeted the middle-aged man who was sizing them up: "Sorry to bother you.  " The other party smiled slightly, and the lines of time spread out from the end of his eyes. He shook his head and turned his eyes away from them. He stretched out his hand to Zhao Xiaozhu and made a few gestures. Then he picked up the bucket of watering and fertilizing and turned back.  There is a stone house in the middle.  Xue Rui was stunned and heard Zhao Xiaozhu explain to them in a cheerful voice: "My foster father can't speak. He wants you not to be offended and come in quickly." As he said that, he threw away the reins and gave the horse a gentle tap on the butt.  Shoot, and the horse obediently enters the yard.  He is mute?  The three of them were stunned. Xue Rui was the first to react. He patted Jing Chen, who had all his thoughts on his face, and said nonchalantly: "The place in the yard?It's not big, we tied the horses outside.  " Even though Jing Chen had thousands of questions that he was holding back, he still had sense and knew that he could not step forward to recognize the person rashly at this moment, so he silently followed him to find a place nearby to tie the horse. " Yu Shu watched Xue Rui give her instructions  With a wink, she handed her little red horse into his hands, followed Zhao Xiaozhu, and went in first to get a pair of horses. "Xiaozhu," Yu Shu called Mr. Zhao without being polite, while looking around the fenced house.  He asked Zhao Xiaozhu in a low voice: "What is your adopted father's surname? How should we call him?"  " Zhao Xiaozhu was squatting by the water tank, scooping water to wash his face, and told her vaguely: "My adoptive father's surname is Feng, and his nickname is Mr. Yanye. You can call him whatever you want. He is a very kind old man.  "The surname is Feng. Isn't it the surname Yun? Yu Shu remembered that the real name of Yunhua Yizi who participated in the Dayan Examination was Yun Mufeng. She then bent down and washed her hands, and continued to inquire: "I see where you live is like this  It's quiet. Your adoptive father also likes to grow flowers and grass. Could it be that he is an expert who hides away from the world?  " Hearing this, Zhao Xiaozhu wiped his face, raised his head, and looked at her with squinted eyes. Yu Shu was stared at by him for a while, thinking in his mind - Mr. Yanye didn't seem to intend to reveal his identity, so what if they  You can't rush to identify him, what if he is not? What if he refuses to admit it? Yes or no, Yu Shu's heart is like a cat's claws, the truth is right in front of him, it's only one step away, it's heart-wrenching.  Xue Rui held Jing Chen far away from the fence and said, "Don't be anxious. Although we have seen the person, we are just not sure if it is the one we thought of. Please be patient and take a look at him."  Let¡¯s make some plans for what purpose we came here.  " Jing Chen looked in the direction of the stone house for a while, then reluctantly nodded. Xue Rui looked at his restrained look, laughed at himself, and said inexplicably: "At least you know that your father is still alive.  " Jing Chen blinked and looked back at him with a confused look. He probably thought his sudden emotion at this moment was a bit strange. Xue Rui didn't explain, but smiled bitterly in his heart: "He didn't even know where his biological father was from or what his name was.  neither knows.

 Text Chapter 641: Don¡¯t Tell Others

    Yu Shu and his entourage settled in Guihui Residence. Zhao Xiaozhu's sworn brother was away from home, and there happened to be three free stone houses, enough for each of them.  The Mr. Yanye who was suspected of being Yunhua was mute. Yu Shu wanted to prove whether he was another disciple of Taoist Qingzheng. He couldn't tell the truth, but he didn't give up on approaching him.  Xue Rui asked Jingchen to help Zhao Xiaozhu, chopping firewood, carrying water, and plucking chicken feathers to prepare dinner. Yu Shu walked around under the fence and came to the door of Mr. Yanye's room. He glanced in and pretended to be in the open door.  There was a knock on the wooden door.  The stone house is not big, and the walls are slightly uneven. The light blue bricks with polished edges are all the same size. They look like someone cut them out like tofu. There are no calligraphy and paintings on the walls, but there are a few pictures of animals.  The tapestry is made of fur stitches and is decorated with brightly colored bird feathers, which is very wild.  There is an upturned wooden couch in the middle of the room, and under the bright window is a stone table and bench. Mr. Yanye is sitting on the low stone bench, rubbing something in his hand.  Hearing the sound, he turned his head and saw Yu Shu outside the door. He smiled slightly and waved to her kindly, indicating for her to come in.  Yu Shu was stunned by his smile. The lethality of such a handsome middle-aged man with outstanding character is really not small. He can kill people as young as eighty years old and as young as eight years old.  Mr. Yanye couldn't speak, but he might as well communicate with Yu Shu. There was paper and pen on the stone table. He asked Yu Shu to sit on the other stone bench and put the things in his hands into the box beside him.  I picked up a pen and paper and wrote it to her.  Yu Shu stared at his handwriting, unable to discern any clues.  She had seen an examination paper that Yunhua took the Dayan Examination twenty years ago, but it was unreliable for her, who had only held a brush for a year, to distinguish different handwritings.  Fortunately, what he wrote was in vernacular - 'Why did you come to An County from the capital?  ' Yu Shu glanced at the paper and said in surprise: "How do you know we are from the capital?" As soon as Zhao Xiaozhu came back, he went to the kitchen and had no chance to introduce them to his adoptive father.  Mr. Yanno continued calmly and wrote - 'I hear your accent.  ' Yu Shu laughed twice and said in his heart, just pretend, and said deliberately: "It's the memorial day of my brother Jing's mother, and we are here to accompany him to pay homage to the deceased." In fact, tomorrow is the day for Princess Luyue and  Yunhua Yizi's wedding day was also the day on which a woman paid her whole life by mistake.  Mr. Yanye didn't seem to expect that she would be so "unobtrusive", and there was a layer of mist in those deep-set eyes.  Yu Shu observed his expression.  It was clear that he wasn't hiding it, but she couldn't interpret it as sentimentality or pain.  ¡®You are all good boys.  ¡¯ He lowered his head and slowly wrote on the paper.  This made Yu Shu, who was originally waiting to see him reveal his flaws, a little embarrassed. Inexplicably, he felt that he was judging the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.  She touched the tip of her nose.  Pointing to the wooden box on the table.  Changing the subject: "What were you doing just now, sir?" This wooden box is wide and shallow, with the color worn off at the corners, and the lid is half closed.  Yu Shu still had a good eye and recognized that there were several clay sculptures inside, which should be portraits. Unfortunately, the cover just blocked the upper half, so it was not clear whose face it was.  "Is this a clay figurine?" She looked up at him. Mr. Yanye had recovered from his brief gaffe. He did not cover the wooden box and held the brush. The thin joints on the back of his hand were clearly visible.  ¡®It¡¯s my family.  ¡¯ Yu Shu¡¯s heart beat inexplicably for a moment, and she couldn¡¯t grasp the clue. She stared at the words on his paper in trance. When she came over from hysteria, she realized that he was sizing her up.  The look in his eyes that was mixed with insight and inquiry almost made her think that he knew her details.     how can that be possible?  Zhao Xiaozhu¡¯s shout of ¡°dinner is ready¡± came from outside the door. Yu Shu couldn¡¯t detect anything from Yanye Zhenren, but her intuition desperately told her that this was Yunhua. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of the game, Zhao Xiaozhu cooks a delicious dish of mountain mushrooms. Unfortunately, everyone at the table has their own concerns and lack of appetite, so he is the only one who enjoys the meal.   At night, the forest quickly cooled down. Zhao Xiaozhu chopped firewood and burned a large vat of hot water, and gave each of them a vat of hot water. The three of them were all tired of life, especially the girl Yu Shu.  Children, it is a lot of inconvenience to go out, this is really considerate.  Yu Shu closed the doors and windows and simply wiped his head and feet with warm water. As soon as he changed into clean clothes, someone called the door from outside: "Ashu, come next door after you have packed up. We have something to discuss." It was Xue Rui.  "Okay, I'll come right away." Yu Shu responded quickly, put the underwear he had changed into neatly into his bag, and tied his hair again.Then he opened the door and went out.  Next door, Xue Rui and Jing Chen are there, as well as Zhao Xiaozhu.  "Brother, what's the matter?" "That's right," Zhao Xiaozhu said, "Brother Xiao Yu, I heard from Brother Jing and Brother Xue that you are going to worship near the princess's tomb tomorrow, but it is close to a valley and the terrain is remote.  "There are many animals in autumn. If you don't come around often, you might get lost. I want to go with you." "Is this going to be too troublesome for you?" Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui and Jing Chen and asked them.  Views.  Jing Chen didn't say anything, but Xue Rui patted Zhao Xiaozhu on the shoulder and said to her: "Xiao Zhu's kindness, it is really difficult to find the way in the deep mountains and old forests. I discussed with Jing Chen, why not ask him to be a guide?  Xiaozhu's archery skills are very good, so we will be safer if we encounter wild beasts." Seeing that Jing Chen had no objection, Yu Shu thought about it and nodded in agreement, thinking that Zhao Xiaozhu's move might be Mr. Yanye's intention.  , it¡¯s okay to ask him to follow, but I don¡¯t know what they are selling. If you have something to say, you can¡¯t say it directly, but you have to use such roundabout ways to make people suspicious.  The four of them made an appointment to hit the road at dawn tomorrow, and Zhao Xiaozhu went back to his room first, leaving Yu Shu and the others behind, looking at each other.  Yu Shu glanced outside the door and hesitated to speak. Jing Chen took a few steps knowingly and stood at the door. He leaned against the door frame and signaled to the two of them when he heard Zhao Xiaozhu's brisk footsteps walking away.  Xue Rui sat down and said, "Ashu, how likely do you think this Mr. Yanye is to be Yunhua Yizi?" Jingchen also looked at her intently.  Yu Shu glanced at him.  He said hesitantly: "I chatted with others for a few words before eating. Judging from their demeanor and demeanor, if Yunhua Yizi has survived until now, it may not be impossible, and -" "And what?" Jing Chen's voice was a little nervous.  "When I mentioned your mother in front of him, I saw that he seemed very sad, not indifferent." Yu Shu said truthfully.  Jing Chen clenched his arms hard, turned around, and said in a deep voice: "I'm going to ask for clarification." "What are you asking?" Xue Rui said coolly behind him, "Ask him if it's you  The father who should have died twenty years ago?" Jing Chen froze there.  Xue Rui continued without mercy: "You thought he would admit it and then happily recognize you as father and son. Everyone is happy? Do you know why Yunhua faked his death and why he has been hiding for twenty years for no reason? Do you know that he refused?  Is it because he has an iron heart that he recognizes you, or because he has no choice but to do so? " Jing Chen is rarely impulsive.  He made some sarcastic remarks.  Just calm down.  He retreated into the house sadly.  Seeing that the two of them were a little embarrassed, Yu Shu didn't know what to say, so she could only look at Xue Rui eagerly.  Seeing him shaking his head at me, after thinking about it, he realized that he had something to say that was not convenient to say in front of Jing Chen, so he said: "Then we are going to the princess tomb tomorrow?" The purpose of their trip was to find Yun Hua.  The whereabouts, now that the person suspected of Yunhua has appeared, is it necessary to go to the princess's tomb again, but Zhao Xiaozhu will go with him, and Mr. Yanye will not accompany him.  "Whether he is good or not, I have to go to worship my mother." Jing Chen said this and turned around and left.  Yu Shu felt that she had just said the wrong thing and had a sarcastic look on her face. How could she have forgotten that Jing Chen was different from them. His own mother was buried in the princess's tomb, and he had to pay homage after all.  "What should I do?" She looked at Xue Rui depressedly.  Xue Rui looked at the empty door and said to her in a slow voice, "Have you forgotten that someone wants your life?" Yu Shu was speechless.  She was so excited when she came here that she did not think about her wealth and life for a moment. Xue Rui's words reminded her that if Mr. Yanye is Yunhua, then he is not only Jingchen's father, but also more likely to be Jingchen's father.  The mastermind of several murderous cases in Taishi Shuyuan.  " Then if she, a real life-breaker, is discovered by him, her life will be in danger.  "Zhao Xiaozhu seems to be outspoken, but in fact he is not naive. I listened to his words when preparing dinner, and I have no way of knowing whether they have figured out your origin, so I have to be cautious when taking him with you tomorrow, in case  He's going to attack you." Xue Rui said this, obviously making the worst guess, thinking that Zhao Xiaozhu volunteered to go with them as an opportunity to kill her.  "No," Yu Shu moved to sit next to Xue Rui and directly denied his speculation. She leaned into his ear and secretly told him: "Even if he is Yunhua Yizi, he is nothing."  If he didn't, he wouldn't be able to predict that I was the one who was destined to die." Xue Rui gave her a questioning look.  Yu Shu chuckled and stretched out his left hand in front of him."I have this." Xue Rui's eyes turned to her hand, but he saw that her five fingers were well-proportioned and slender. There was an inconspicuous wide silver ring at the end of her index finger. He knew that there was also a black ring underneath.  The ring was passed down from her master, whose name she only heard but never met. However, she didn't know the purpose of this ring before.  "I forgot to tell you," she whispered to him mysteriously: "This ring is the same as the treasure 'Zhuge Tong' in Uncle Xin Wu's hand. It has the function of concealing people's eyes and ears, blocking people's sight and hearing, and is worn close to the body.  , No one can tell." After hearing the details, Xue Rui was quite surprised, but when he heard Yu Shu explain in detail, the function of this ring was actually the same as the rare treasure of heaven and earth worn by the emperor!  "So you can rest assured that Zhao Xiaozhu didn't follow us to the princess's tomb to target me."  Because, they can only take one step at a time.  After the communication, Yu Shu went back to rest. She had to ride a horse the next morning. She was also tired. She sat on the edge of the wooden bed and was about to turn off the lights and go to sleep, but she found a piece of white paper under the oil lamp at the head of the bed.  She had just seen Mr. Yanye writing before dinner, so she recognized at a glance that the ink color was exactly the same as the handwriting. She hurriedly took it out and looked at it, but saw only four lines written on it - "You will stay for tomorrow's trip, and don't tell anyone else."  , I should clear up the confusion.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! ps: (I am ashamed of myself for the monthly update, let alone my family scandal. Today the editor informed me that there is an event on Sina to select the best online novel in April. "Everything" was  Recommended, friends who are still following the article, please vote if you have time, thank you very much, I will continue to update it tomorrow)

 Text Chapter 642: Die with eyes open

    Yu Shu tossed and turned all night, unable to fall asleep. It was almost dawn again when he was about to fall asleep.  Zhao Xiaozhu got up the earliest, knocking on the door one by one to wake them all up. He even fed the horses tied outside. This kind of courtesy was rare.  Yu Shu went to the yard to fetch water to wash her face. She saw Mr. Yanye's room door closed, right in front of her, and cold water was splashed on her face. She shuddered and woke up instantly. She had been hesitant all night, and then finally  Don't worry.  She took the risk to follow Jing Chen out of the capital just for Yunhua Yizi. Seeing that she was only one step away from the truth, if she looked forward and backward again, she might miss the opportunity.  She wiped her face and saw Xue Rui and Zhao Xiaozhu leading their horses from outside to the door. She looked back at the stone puddle next to the water tank where water was stored. She took a breath, stamped on it with one foot, then screamed in pain and hugged her.  He sat down on the ground with his numb calves.  "Ah!" Xue Rui heard the cry and ran in quickly. Zhao Xiaozhu followed and saw her fall on the slippery stone slab.  "Ashu, where did you fall?" Xue Rui knelt down to support her.  Jing Chen, who was packing incense, candles and other items inside, heard the noise and ran out.  Yu Shu frowned and looked like he was in pain. He covered his ankle and said, "The ground was too slippery. I twisted my foot. Hiss, it hurts."  Picking her up and sending her into the room, Jing Chen lowered his raised hand and followed her in silently.  Yu Shu sprained her foot and couldn't walk. Naturally, she couldn't ride a horse. Although Xue Rui was worried about leaving her behind, there was no other way. The mountain road was dangerous and two people couldn't go very far on a horse.  Xue Rui has always been suspicious of Mr. Yanye.  Under the current situation, he intended to persuade Jing Chen to worship on another day. Before he could speak, Yu Shu blocked him with words: "It's all my fault for being careless. I've come here, but I can't accompany you to give a stick to my aunt."  Xiang, brother, please help me confess my sins in front of my aunt's grave. Jing Chen, I'm sorry." Jing Chen shook his head.  There was only worry in his eyes.  No complaints.  When it comes to this, Xue Rui is embarrassed to speak. He thinks about the ring on her hand and looks at Yu Shu's face.  Smoothed her hair.  Said: "You stay here well. Let's go back as soon as possible." Zhao Xiaozhu interrupted: "Don't worry, there is food and food at home, brother Xiao Yu. Just tell my master when he wakes up, and we will return at noon.  If you don't come, you can heat up the food and make a meal first, and I'll cook something delicious for you in the evening." Yu Shu watched them walk out one by one, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She finally coaxed and followed Yan's instructions.  Mr. Ye¡¯s instructions remained.  It's not that she was really that honest. She actually sewed her mouth shut when people didn't let her tell her. But based on her understanding of Xue Rui, she actually showed her the message Mr. Yanye left her last night. So what did he say?  They won't let her stay alone.  They walked together with Jing Chen, but they each had their own purposes. She didn¡¯t know what was most important to Jing Chen, but she believed that for Xue Rui, her life safety was the first priority.  As for her, the most important thing is to solve the mystery of "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu".  After Xue Rui and the others left, Yu Shu sat on the bed alone, guessing that they had gone far away. The yard was quiet. After waiting for another cup of tea, there was still no movement outside. She couldn't sit still anymore and got out of bed.  Wear shoes to find someone.  When I arrived at Mr. Yanye's door, the door was actually open. The morning light was dim. He was still sitting under the hole window, with his hair loose and his coat on. He was holding a clay sculpture in his hand, motionless and looking like a child.  It seemed like he had been sitting there all night.  The way he was sitting quietly made people unbearable to disturb him, but Yu Shu didn't have the patience to wait any longer.  "Sir." Yu Shu strode up to him, handed him the piece of paper that was placed on her bedside last night, and asked: "This is sir's handwriting. How dare you make me stay so secretly?"  , what¡¯s the purpose?¡± He moved, as if he had turned around from a dream, put the clay sculpture back in his hand, covered the box, picked up the ink in his bare hands, wandered among the dried stone inkstones, and wrote with a pen¡ª¡ª  Answer me a question?  ¡¯ ¡°You ask.¡± Yu Shu sat down opposite him, glanced at the paper and his expression. She was mentally prepared that it would not be easy to get the answer.  When he started writing and a question appeared on the page, Yu Shu, who was ready to accept her difficulties, was confused.     ¡ª¡ª'Who are you?  ¡¯ He didn¡¯t ask Jing Chen, Xue Rui, or their purpose of coming, but he asked her who she was.  Yu Shu raised her head to meet his gaze and found that he was looking at her with the same look. It was the same way yesterday. He looked at her as if he had already guessed her details.  ?Then this question is justJust asking for confirmation.  In his confusing eyes, Yu Shu forced himself to calm down, put his hands on his knees, and replied in a straight and clear manner: "My surname is Yu, and my last name is Shu. I am from Yiyang. In the 13th year of Zhaoqing, I came to Beijing to take the exam. Dayan  Female fortune teller, fourth-class Yi master, currently serving in Si Tianjian." Her confession was detailed without a single lie. However, she did not see the word "satisfaction" on Mr. Yanye's face. On the contrary.  , he sighed silently and picked up the pen again.  ¡ª¡ª'Your face is the only one I've seen in my life. It's specious but not true. Good fortune or misfortune is not limited. I venture to guess that you should have no parents in your life, no sisters or brothers in your life. You don't know the time of your birth, and you don't know the time of your death.  ' These inferences were too "damaging" and too unreliable. This made Yu Shu, who had been taking it seriously, suddenly burst into laughter. He was about to shake his head to deny it, but was stunned again. A thought suddenly occurred to him: "Her mother is still alive."  , and had a younger brother, but strictly speaking, he was not her real "relative", but a blood relative of the unlucky little girl who died in the Ji family ancestral hall.  If we look at her origins, her parents and younger brother are indeed no longer in this world.  Also, don¡¯t use her birth date. Isn¡¯t this called ¡°being born without knowing the right time¡±?  She died an unexpected death in her previous life, and when she was reborn as a human being, she also fulfilled the phrase "the period of unawareness after death".  With such associations and one-to-one correspondence, Yu Shu suddenly felt a little out of breath. Her most hidden secret, which even Xue Rui had never told, seemed to be naked in front of Mr. Yanye.  Make her inescapable.  But why, even though she clearly had the black ring given by Taoist Qingzheng, the other party was able to figure out her true identity!  ?  Yu Shu was frightened for a moment, and her face inevitably showed a little. When it fell into Mr. Yanye's eyes, she finally breathed a long sigh of relief. No matter how frightened she was, he wrote a sentence on the paper and pushed it over - "I  After asking, what are your doubts?  It doesn¡¯t hurt to say so.  ¡¯ Yu Shu was in a state of confusion.  After taking several breaths, I couldn't hold my breath, so I had to twist my thighs, silently hinting that I was just thinking wildly, so I didn't say anything mindless.  "To be honest. We came to An County this time to find a person. I would like to ask you if you recognize this person. Maybe you know his whereabouts." -'Who are you looking for?  ¡¯ ¡°Yunhua Yizi, who passed away twenty years ago.¡± Yu Shu said word by word.  Then, I saw the person across from me calmly writing three words on the paper - 'I am.  ¡¯ At this moment, Yu Shu simply didn¡¯t know how to describe his mood.  Even though she had a gut feeling that he was Yunhua when she saw Mr. Yanye, the shock of his personal admission still made her stand up abruptly, almost knocking over the wooden box on the edge of the stone table.  Mr. Yanye, no, you should call him Yunhua now. He stretched out his hand to hold down the wooden box, pushed it into the table, raised his head and smiled at her, with a few thin tail lines appearing in the corners of his eyes.  This smile strangely made the extremely excited Yu Shu relax, and his thoughts returned to his mind.  This person is really Yunhua, great!  Yu Shu had a hundred questions in his mind. When the matter came to a head, he didn't know where to start. When he saw the wooden box he was holding on his left hand, he suddenly had an idea and blurted out: "Sir, can you lend me this box?"  Take a look?" Yunhua hesitated for a moment, then pushed the box towards her, nodded, and let go.  Yu Shu hurriedly took it and opened the lid. He saw several clay figurines lying there. They were of different heights and sizes. They were each made lifelike. Counting them, from left to right, there were four in total. Look carefully.  , the two slender ones are in the shape of women, and the two small ones are in the shape of boys.  She observed it for a while before speaking again: "Sir, you told me yesterday that the people in the costumes here are your family members. Is this the princess?" She pointed to two female sculptures, with long skirts and long sleeves, and smiling faces.  The human one.  Yunhua nodded.  "What about this, is it your sister?" She pointed to another slender woman with her temples tied up and her head lowered, and she had a vague guess in her heart.  Yunhua shook his head and wrote - 'They are all insiders.  ¡¯ Then this one must be the poor wife she heard the storyteller say in the teahouse.  Yu Shu silently mourned for the two women who had committed their lives by mistake.  "Are these two children both sir's sons?" Yunhua nodded.  Jingchen is his and the princess¡¯s child, and the other one is Jingchen¡¯s brother whom he has no chance to meet.  "Since you are not dead, sir, why did you hide here incognito for twenty years without seeing your relatives, but why do you miss people like this when you see things? Since you brought us here, you must recognize us."Chenchen is the son of you and Princess Luyue. Father and son meet, but they don't recognize each other. Why?  "Yu Shu had a preconceived impression of Yun Hua, but when he thought that this was a man who would do whatever it took to achieve his goals, even abandoning his wife and children, he calmed down and asked aggressively. Yun Hua lowered his head and wrote -'  Someone wants my life. ' Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and said, "Sir, are you hiding because you are afraid of death?  " Her words were contemptuous, but Yun Hua was not offended. She still had clear eyebrows and steady eyes, and wrote - "I am a person who deserves to die, and death is not a pity. However, my last wish has not been fulfilled, and I am unwilling to accept my fate." Yu Shu's eyelids twitched.  She finally jumped to the topic. She didn't want to directly ask about "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", so she waited for Yunhua to speak. His last wish was probably because he failed to fulfill the old man Qingzheng's instructions to destroy the "Book of Xuannv Liuren".  "What is your last wish?  " Yun Hua didn't even raise his head, his pen was on the paper. " It was a big piece of white paper, most of it was filled with words, leaving only a few lines of empty space at the bottom. His handwriting was smaller, and the calligraphy was more sloppy than before. Yu Shu came closer to read it.  Clearly. -'I have an eldest son, I don't know where he ended up. I can't find him in my life, and I can't rest in peace even if I die.' (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 643 Decryption (1)

    The three of them, Xue Rui, left the maze-like forest at Huihui Residence and were spotted as soon as they crossed the river. Jing Chen noticed that someone was following them, so he didn't say anything, and when Zhao Xiaozhu was not paying attention, he hinted at Xue Rui.  Emperor Zhaoqing promised not to send anyone to escort them, but there were still people following them secretly. Although this group of people were far away, they couldn't hide from Jing Chen's sensitivity. He had discovered the whereabouts of this group of people as early as they entered An County.  He knew that their mission was not only to protect him, but more importantly, to capture the group of traitors with evil intentions.  Originally, Jing Chen didn¡¯t care about this group of people, but after meeting Mr. Yanye, he became more concerned. He hoped that it was his father, but he was also afraid that it was his father.  Since Yu Shu confessed to him that Yun Hua was not dead, he had thought about many reasons why his father would fake his own death to hide it from the world. Who knew the fact that his father was not dead?  "Uncle Emperor, please remind me, as well as the seniors at Longhu Mountain, do they all know about it?"  Everyone knows that Princess Luyue died of illness, Yunhua died in love, and both husband and wife passed away, but what is the truth?  He has many suspicions, fearing that his father will have some connection with that group of traitors. If so, once his father's whereabouts are exposed, will the emperor let him go?  His father, is he in danger?  "Jing Chen," Xue Rui called out in a low voice, interrupting Jing Chen's worries, "Did you not sleep well last night? I think something is wrong with your face." "I'm fine." Xue Rui looked at Zhao who ran ahead to clear the way.  Xiaozhu pulled the reins and approached Jing Chen, walking alongside him, with a chatting tone: "I think the river behind is a bit weird, if there is no one to lead the way. It seems that crossing the river is not easy, you know the formation, have you seen it?  What's the clue?" When Jing Chen heard this, he turned his head and glanced at Xue Rui, saying, "I didn't pay attention, but it's not that simple to think about." Mr. Yanye must have some self-protection when he lives in this remote place.  The river and the woods must be blinding methods.  Hard to find.  After his reminder.  Jing Chen's slightly heavy expression just now softened.  Seeing this, Xue Rui smiled faintly and said no more.  "Hey! You guys!" Zhao Xiaozhu turned around in front and shouted to them: "Ride faster. At this speed. I'm afraid it's dark and we haven't touched the place yet!" The two looked at each other.  He caught up with his horse and quickened his pace.  And on the other end, on the river that is the only way to return to the woods.  Several masked men who were trying to cross the river stumbled and fell into the water one after another. They were obviously crossing the river on floating rocks, but they couldn't go more than ten feet and fell into the water. Their soles slipped and fell into the river.  What is even more unexpected is that under the clear and clean river water, there are actually many green-skinned and colorful long insects hiding at the bottom of the pumice. They are densely packed at the bottom of the pumice. Just one look at them will make your scalp numb.  People who fall into the water are invariably bitten by snakes. The venom spreads very quickly. Every movement causes severe pain all over the body and makes the person uncontrollably sink to the bottom of the water.  So these unlucky people who stayed behind were almost wiped out because of this strange river.  *** While Jing Chen and the others were rushing to the princess¡¯s tomb without stopping, Yu Shu was sitting in front of Yun Hua attentively, listening to his story.  A little-known story about Yunhua Yizi.  "Speaking of which, you and I have some fate. Before I changed my name to Changzhou Yun Mufeng, I was a native of Yiyang in the hinterland of the south of the Yangtze River. When I was ignorant, my family was killed. I was adopted by my master since I was a child and taught me to be a human being. After I became successful in my studies,  I followed my master¡¯s orders and married the girl from my childhood sweetheart next door, who is my first wife, Mrs. Han.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Shu was 200% sure that Yunhua was her senior brother, Qingzheng.  The Taoist accepted the first disciple. Otherwise, there would be no such coincidence in the world, and it all happened in Yiyang City.  "Master is as kind to me as a mountain, just like a new parent. After he waited for me to get married, he ordered me to go to Anling to do something for him. So I left my newlywed wife and went to Beijing to take the exam. Unexpectedly, when I left, I would  It's a farewell." Yu Shu didn't need to ask, he could guess what Qingzheng had entrusted him with. Unless it was related to "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", how could it lead to death.  When Yunhua recalled these past events, he was not as calm as he appeared. Even after twenty years, he regretted it day and night and had long since numbed himself.  He is gifted with extraordinary talents, and his master¡¯s twenty years of careful instruction and skillful learning allowed him to look down on everyone at a young age. Once he entered Anling, he was like a fish in water. While others were preparing for the exam, he had already made a name for himself in the capital, handed over the royal power, and married  Wealth, and even a confidante.  "Before the Dayan Examination, I lived in Xiangjuli by the Jade Lion Lake. People came to visit me all day long, and some even came to provoke me. One day, a young man dressed as a man came and wanted to discuss business with me.  She talks in front of the doorYin and Yang, for three days in a row, were still enjoying themselves, so they welcomed her as a guest. Only later did they find out that she was the late emperor's beloved daughter, Princess Luyue.  " People who study Yi are free and unrestrained by nature, and Yunhua is one of the best. He didn't reveal the identity of Princess Luyue. She didn't say anything, so he just pretended not to know and kept her friends. "It's useless for me to be conceited.  I was Yi Zi back then, but I didn't calculate this love debt. After I won the first prize in the Dayan Trial, I became famous all over the world. Then came an imperial edict to marry me and Lu Yue. Overnight, I became  The quasi-consort.  " He is the son of Yi Ke of Dayan. He was the first Yi Ke in the world. He is the first Yi Ke in the world. He does not need the title of Prince Consort to add icing on the cake. He wholeheartedly aims to enter the Si Tianjian to fulfill his master's wish. If he is the Prince Consort, he will not be able to enter.  How could he be willing to serve as an official? What's more, he already had a good wife, so how could he marry another one? "I went to the palace to meet the Holy Emperor as instructed by the Chief Secretary Tianjian at that time. I declined the Holy Grace. Long Yan was furious and called me.  They despised the Holy Grace and sent me to the heavenly prison. There were also villains who obstructed me and accused me of cheating on the Dayan exam, which put me in trouble.  " He was tortured in prison and almost died. When his life was hanging by a thread, Lu Yue came to visit. She felt guilty and knew that she could not force others to do anything. However, in order to save his life, he was the only one who agreed to marry him. "Everyone is afraid of death.  So do I.  " Yun Hua said this calmly, and Yu Shu felt the same and also sighed. " So what if you are Yi Zi? Under the imperial power, you are not at the mercy of others. " "The world is unpredictable. After Lu Yue and I get married,  Perhaps in order to make up for me, the late emperor allowed me to join Si Tianjian to discuss affairs. This move is exactly what I want. If I want to fulfill my master's entrustment, I must find something in Si Tianjian.  ¡± So the title of Yunhua Yizi became his weapon to hide from others, allowing him to enter and exit Sitian Prison freely. The status of Prince Consort also gave him privileges that others did not have. He had to admit that if it were not for Lu Yue, he would probably  After searching for another ten or eight years, there was no chance to see this thing. ¡°Then did you finally find it?  "Yu Shu finally couldn't help but interrupt. She had been hanging out in Si Tianjian for several months and hadn't even caught a trace of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren". If she could find out its whereabouts from Yunhua, this would be it.  This is the biggest gain of the trip! Yun Hua looked up at her, gently touching the box of clay figures with his left hand, with a self-deprecating smile in his eyes: "Aren't you curious about why I faked my death to escape?  It is precisely because I stole this thing that I escaped from Anling with a narrow escape.  "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! ps: It would be unnecessary for you to skip such an important chapter, so I have to choose this title! The plot will be fast-forwarded later, and updates will be notified on Weibo. Please be sure to  Don¡¯t miss it (¡Ño¡Ñ)~~

 Text Chapter 644 Decryption (2)

    On the way out of Beijing, Yu Shu imagined countless scenarios. After finding Yunhua, how could he find out the secret of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" from him while concealing that he was the one who broke the fate? If Yunhua refused to tell  She, then she must show off the relationship between the two senior fellow apprentices to impress him.  Who would have known that before she even showed a single trump card in her hand, Yunhua would already blow up her face with blood.  "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" is actually in his hands!  ?  As expected, she was the eldest disciple taught by that old monster Qingzheng step by step. Compared to the ferocity of this eldest brother, she was really weak, okay?  Watching Yunhua casually reveal the story of his narrow escape after stealing the treasure, Yu Shu could not imagine the thrill at that time, but it was certain that he had lost too much for it.  "The identity that thousands of people admire, the woman who loves him so much, and his flesh and blood relatives, including his voice, were probably all destroyed in that accident.  Yu Shu suddenly felt sorry for him. She should have paid more attention to the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" in his hand, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she asked an irrelevant question: "You regret it, don't you?" Yun Hua sighed,  He changed a new piece of paper and wrote - "My wife and children are separated, my family is destroyed, and innocent people are implicated. How can I not regret it?"  ' Yu Shu thought to himself that the innocent people he was referring to must include Princess Luyue and his first wife Han, as well as his eldest son whose whereabouts are unknown. As for Jing Chen - "After so many years, you dare not talk to Jing Chen  Didn't you try to find Han's mother and son? With your ability, didn't you figure out their whereabouts? " Yun Hua's eyes hurt.  Shaking his head gently, he wrote - "At that time, I left Yiyang for the capital. I didn't know that my wife was pregnant. I changed my name to Changzhou Yun Mufeng and went to Beijing for several months. Only after Dayan released the rankings, I quietly asked someone to mail it.  I wrote a letter to my hometown, and then I stumbled into jail. It was not until I got married to Lu Yue that I heard back from my hometown.  The letter stated that Mrs. Han was pregnant.  Ask me about my return date.  I felt extremely guilty and could not tell her the truth, so I had to entrust my close friend far away to take care of my wife and children.  " "What happened next?  " ¡ª¡ª'I entered Si Tianjian to discuss matters. On the one hand, I set out to find out what the master ordered me to find. On the other hand, I participated in the fight for the inheritance. I knew that this was dangerous. It would definitely lead to death. Therefore, I no longer even wrote letters.  Going back and forth with my hometown, I have no way of knowing when my wife will give birth and when my baby will be born. After all, he is a mortal. Even if he can predict the world, it is ridiculous that he is smart and arrogant, and the world praises him, just like Yi Zi.  His name is recorded in historical records, but he can't even protect his flesh and blood and his wife - "In August of the 12th year of Baotai's reign, I found out that my wife had given birth to a son.  Worry. At that time, the late emperor was old and ill for a long time in the palace. When he was appointed as the crown prince, after my marriage to Lu Yue, I naturally supported her brothers, the current Shengshang and the King of Xiang.  Known as the leader of Yi Shi in the world, he was also granted privileges by the late emperor and became the unprecedented "si Tianjian's son-in-law". At that time, there were rumors that the late emperor intended for him to take over the post of chief editor of Si Tianjian, so several  The princes all watched him covetously, and when they couldn't win over him, they deliberately framed him - 'I was afraid that someone would find out about his wife and children from my hometown, and use this to threaten him. However, at the critical moment of the Prince Consort's fight, there were countless spies outside the Prince Consort's house, so I didn't dare to act rashly.  At that time, I was pregnant with a treasure called "Zhuge Tong", which had the uncanny ability to confuse people. So I sent my confidants to secretly deliver a message to my friend's house, asking him to find someone to deliver the gift to his wife in his hometown, and then to deliver the gift to his mother and son.  It was too late to settle down elsewhere At the beginning of the first year of Baotai's 13th year, I made fortune predictions for my wife as usual, but I found out that she had died. ' The ink spread on the paper, and the clouds bloomed.  The hand holding the pen trembled slightly, and Yu Shu saw his deep regret from his red eyes, and she couldn't bear to see him write anymore. Yunhua's writing brought her a lot of information about twenty years ago.  The rights and wrongs of the matter are coming to light step by step. She has combined the relevant people and things and made a guess. "Zhuge Tong" is now clearly in the hands of Xin Lishan, Xin Ya and Xin Lishan's father and son.  The discord between them is most likely due to Yun Hua's entrustment. Based on her interactions with Xin Lishan these days, it can be seen that he is not a treacherous person. Xin Ya may not necessarily be the same.  The most likely reason is that Yunhua sent someone to Xin Mansion to deliver the treasure, but was intercepted by Xin Ya. Xin Lishan found out later, so he got angry and had a falling out with his father and was kicked out of the house.  She refused to go back for more than ten years. While she was distracted, there were a few more paragraphs on the paper in front of her - "My wife passed away and my child's life and death were unknown. It was ridiculous that I had begun to think about quitting."  On the night of the Yuan Festival,But I had to force myself to smile and rush to the palace banquet. After being drunk, I returned to the Sitian Prison and accidentally entered the Taixi Tower in Datidian. However, from here, I accidentally caught a glimpse of the stars swirling in the sky above the inner courtyard, and the vision was natural. I knew that there must be something hidden here.  There are treasures.  ¡¯ He suspected that the thing the master wanted him to look for was hidden in that place, so he stayed in Sitianjian for days and nights, using official duties to cover up people¡¯s eyes and ears. He spent sleep and food calculating the location, and finally locked the treasure trove of Sitianjian¡¯s Kunling Bureau.  Then, he made a thorough plan and found a good day with favorable weather, location and people, hid in the dark, and set fire to the cave at night.  As he expected, not long after the Kunling Bureau was compromised, Dati Dian, who was staying overnight in Taixi Tower, was alerted. He hurriedly rushed to lead people to put out the fire. When the fire was extinguished and the smoke was still thick, he couldn't wait.  Di went in alone to check, and he took advantage of the chaos and followed him.  His throat was damaged by hiding in the sea of ??fire for too long.  ¡°After he found the hiding place and took it out, I took action, poisoned him, knocked him out, and stole what he had in his possession, which was exactly what I wanted.  ¡¯ Yu Shu understood what happened, and his cruelty towards Yun Hua reached a new high.  She said in her heart that it was like that. She had calculated Yunhua's life and death before, and she had calculated that he encountered a fire in February of Baotai's thirteenth year. It turned out that he had set the fire himself.  "Then how did you escape?" There was an inexplicable fire in Kunling Bureau. It was impossible for no one to notice it afterwards. Si Tianjian and Dali Temple were not decorations. Without Zhuge Tong to defend himself, Yunhua could only walk away at that time, leaving behind  Must die.  ¡ª¡ª'On the second day after the incident, the palace ordered the city gates to be sealed, and people were not allowed to enter or exit. Subsequently, the residences of dozens of officials in Si Tianjian were put under martial law by the Imperial Guard. Even my consort's residence was not spared.  Who did not return home on the night of the fire will be known upon investigation.  But at that time, I had already hid in the ditch near the city gate. When it rained the next day, I followed the sewage drainage in the city and escaped underground out of the city.  ¡¯ ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s right. Xinya secretly gave her Yunhua¡¯s birthday and horoscope, saying that he was still alive at the beginning of Baotai¡¯s thirteenth year, and only heard about his death four months later.  In fact, Yunhua set fire to Kunling Bureau in February, and he disappeared since then. The prince-in-law, who was Da'an Yizi, set fire to Si Tianjian. The scandal was suppressed, and later Princess Luyue's four  Yue Jian gave birth to Jing Chen and passed away shortly after.  In order to cover up the facts, it was claimed that Princess Luyue died first, and Yunhua took poison to die for her, creating a poignant and beautiful story that has been passed down to this day.  Who knows the truth behind the whole incident? It is simply a tragedy.  Out of a woman's consciousness, Yu Shu couldn't help but question him: "You just left like this. Have you ever thought about how Princess Luyue and the child in her belly will deal with in the future?" Yun Hua's eyes suddenly flashed.  Luyue He really didn't know whether to love or hate her. As early as the beginning of their acquaintance, he noticed her intentions and told her that there was a good wife in his hometown, but she still insisted on asking the late emperor to marry her.  The matter of his wife in his hometown was only mentioned to Lu Yue. What happened to Han's mother and son later, he did not believe, had nothing to do with her.  However, this woman died violently after giving birth to his child, ruining her life's glory and wealth.   Seeing that he was silent, Yu Shu couldn't be more aggressive. After all, it was not her turn to complain. After hearing the story, the atmosphere was a little off. She had to cough to break the silence: "Mr. told  Since I have so much, I will tell you the truth. In fact, my eldest brother and I accompanied Jing Chen to Anxian, not only to visit the princess's grave, but also to find the whereabouts of our husband. We met Zhao Xiaozhu in an Anxian restaurant yesterday, and we became suspicious.  It¡¯s the master¡¯s handiwork, and he is the only one who has the ability to predict our coming. I wonder how aware he is of our intention.¡± Yunhua had already confessed his identity, so he stopped playing riddles to her and wrote.  ¡ª¡ª "I know the birth date of Jingchen very well. After I settled down, I will make fortunes for him from time to time. A few days ago, I was watching the stars and saw the crape myrtle fighting and the ghosts and stars. I knew that there was an evil debt coming soon, and it would be counted on him.  There was a man and a woman beside him, so he asked Xiaozhu to wait in An County. If he saw the three of them coming together, he would be invited to come.  ' Yu Shu was confused: "There were so many three people together in the restaurant. Why is it that Zhao Xiaozhu must be us? Has he seen Jing Chen?" After hearing this, Yunhua stood up and went to the stone cabinet aside, pulled out a scroll and handed it to  She looked.  Yu Shu opened it and took a look, only to see a half-length portrait painted on it. The facial features were lifelike. He was undoubtedly Jing Chen. And the scroll itself turned out to be a clearly written imperial list!  Seeing the imperial list, she frowned. She remembered that half a year ago, Jing Chen left without saying goodbye after recovering his memory. In order to find the person, the emperor posted the list on the streets and alleys of Anling City.There was an uproar for a while.  ¡°Unluckily, she was kidnapped by Si Tianjian for interrogation, and one of her little fingers was broken.  As soon as my mind wandered away, I turned around and saw two more sentences on the paper in front of me: 'You are looking for me for two things only - to save your life and to ask questions.  ¡¯ Yu Shu looked at the last four words, compared them, and was shocked. The question he asked was referring to Jing Chen, and the question of saving his life, could he be referring to himself?  The feeling of having nothing to hide came back, and she couldn't help but wonder again, did Yun Hua know her details, so he told her so many secrets without hesitation?  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! ps: (It has been raining for the past two days, the humidity is high, I have a rash after taking a bath, the joints of my hands and feet are swollen, the pain is unbearable, please remind your relatives  Please keep warm during the changing seasons. ps, there is another chapter later, I will edit it and post it again)

 Text Chapter 645 Decryption (3)

    (Second update, see clearly that there is another chapter of hard material ahead of you!) Yu Shu raised his head to meet Yun Hua¡¯s gaze, feeling that his kind gaze at this time was more like a hint: My child, I know who you are.  , I just don¡¯t want to expose you.  What should she say? She is the one asking for help now, and she is the one asking Yunhua for help. If she doesn't confess, why should Yunhua guess her thoughts?  Yu Shu was tongue-tied, thinking about it, breaking out in a cold sweat. What she did today by staying here was simply digging a hole for herself. Yunhua only had to throw the bait in his hand into the hole, and there was no need for any other unnecessary actions.  If so, she would have to jump down willingly.  "" Seeing her lowering her head and thinking, Yunhua put down her pen.  Yu Shu didn't think about it for long. Why should Yunhua tell her everything he knew? He had already shown enough sincerity. Now it was her turn to be honest.  She has two choices, one is to confess her identity as the person who broke her life, and the other is to move Taoist Qingzheng out to recognize him.  This was originally a good choice. Compared with the identity of the fellow junior sister, the life-breaker was obviously much more deadly, but she was not sure. Which point did Yunhua guess?  Yu Shu quickly went over the previous conversation between the two of them, and already had a plan in mind. He said angrily: "Sir, you are very good at predicting things. Yes, this junior is here just to save his life." Yun Hua raised his hand and signaled.  She went on.  "Sir, aren't you curious, how did we know that you are still alive?" Yunhua smiled and wrote - 'Although I live here in seclusion, I have no news about the capital.  I have heard that the female fortune teller of Dayan can decide between life and death.  ¡¯ Yu Shu thought to himself. Sure enough, Yun Hua is not ignorant of the outside world, especially the people around Jing Chen. He cannot be indifferent.  "Sir, have you heard that there have been several murders in Taishi Shuyuan in the past six months? The two female students who were killed were all related to Jing Chen." Yun Hua nodded.  ??Yu Shu observed that his expression was open and honest, and he had no guilt at all. He didn't know if he was pretending or if it really had nothing to do with him.  "Jing Chen and I have known each other for a long time. We have saved each other's lives. I won't go into details about the secret of his life experience. I know that there is a 10% chance of it. I believe that I know it, and Mr. Yu Shu also knows it." Yu Shu said  here.  The topic changed: "This year's Dayan exam is about a question from the first subject of astrology. It was the same question twenty years ago. By chance, I got Mr. Yunhua's test paper. Do you still remember what you wrote at that time?  " Yunhua looked dazed for a moment.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t wait for his reply.  Instead, he recited the sentence to himself: "In the coming year, there will be a son who will bring great fortune and will be born in response to misfortune." "At that time, sir, I probably didn't calculate that this son of great misfortune would be the son of you and Princess Luyue.  Baby." Yun Hua finally showed a slightly bitter look on his face.  Yu Shu secretly sighed and thought that fate had played a trick on people. Yunhua came to Beijing for the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", and in the end his biological son turned out to be a key figure in it.  "Jing Chen left Longhu Mountain last year, and it happened to be me. Later, he was plotted against, and he fled to the river to rescue me. Because I had to take the exam, I took him to Beijing with me" Yu Shu doesn't care about Yunhua.  She didn't know much about Jing Chen's experience, so she objectively told him what she had experienced together, and finally circled back to the murder case in Taishi Shuyuan.  "Two people died in Taishi Shuyuan. They were both female students taught by Jing Chen. We suspect that the murderer was the same group of people who plotted against Jing Chen in Jiangnan. Those people knew that Jing Chen was the troublemaker in Da'an, because when he came to Beijing  After that, I had no idea what to do, so I decided to focus on another key figure, the 'life-breaker' recorded in an ancient book. " Yunhua suddenly raised his head and looked directly at her.  Yu Shu refused to dodge, "That group of people didn't know how to judge, and they targeted the women who were close to Jing Chen. Two people were brutally murdered one after another. However, the murderer was elusive and is still at large. As you can see, Jing Chen and I  We have a lot of friendship, I'm afraid those people have already targeted me and are waiting for the opportunity to attack me. " "I don't want to die, so I came to see you, sir, to ask for some advice. Do you know the origin of the saying "Da'an Fuzi"?  Is this related to the fact that you faked your death and escaped from the capital? Did the master's entrustment require you to find an ancient book called "The Book of Xuannv Liuren"?  Yunhua looked at her with an inexplicable expression for a while, lowered his head and wrote - 'Who told you about "The Book of Xuannv Liuren".  " Yu Shu's expression was natural, fearing that he would see the flaw: "The big tip is to tell Jing Chen this way, the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" records that a disaster will happen in the Da'an Dynasty every hundred years, and the fate of the world will be at stake.  If the person who breaks the fate is a man, he will be killed without mercy., if you are a woman, you must get married and have children, otherwise the world will be in chaos and the prosperous age will be destroyed, isn't it like this?  " Yunhua's eyes were full of mockery again. He nodded, and then shook his head. "What do you mean?  "Yu Shu couldn't understand. He then wrote on the paper - 'Yes and no.' Seeing him pause, Yu Shu quickly asked: "Then what is true and what is false?  " " If Yun Hua did not lie, and he really holds the "Book of Xuannv Liu Ren", then he should have turned over the book in the past twenty years. Compared with what Jing Chen found out from Dati Dian, Yu Shu  For some reason, he was more willing to believe that what Yun Hua said was the truth. Yun Hua didn't intend to sell it, and quickly wrote on the paper: "Da'an Fuzi's statement is true, and Ruofeng Mingren's statement is false."  It's a man, and he should be killed. One of them can be killed. If the person who meets the fate is a woman, then¡ª¡ª' His writing stopped here, and when Yu Shu saw the key point, he suddenly lost his words. He suddenly got angry and stretched his neck.  He urged: "Then what?  "Please write quickly, don't rush me, okay?" Just as Yu Shu shouted silently, Yunhua's pen tip came down again, but he wrote another line - "You are not a life-breaker, you know  Too much is not good for you. It is better for young people not to be overly curious. "Yu Shu is so teasing. It's better not to say anything!" Yun Hua takes her subtle reactions into account.  There was sadness in his eyes, and he didn't want to fight with her anymore, so as not to push her too hard and make things worse, so he picked up the pen again, scrawled two lines, and handed it to her - "My child is stubborn, think about it carefully,  If I wanted to harm your life, why would I keep talking to you like this? Yun Hua smiled silently and put the dozen pieces of paper he had written together into a small basin under the stone table.  , lit it, and ignited it. After a while, the paper in the basin was burned to ashes, and Yu Shu calmed down and stared at Yun Hua with a complicated expression.  If she didn't know that she was exposed, she would be a real pig. Co-author Yunhua had long realized that she was a life-breaker, and the reason why he patiently accompanied her through such a long circle was to let her take off her guard.  , he admitted it. Yu Shu was extremely depressed, but he was convinced. No wonder Yun Hua had the ability to find the "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" and escape from death. With this kind of skill, she couldn't even catch up with one of the ten flatterers.  She was puzzled. She was wearing the treasure on the seven-star ruler. How could Yun Hua get her? If she wanted to know the answer, she would have to reveal the Qing Zheng who gave her the black ring. Yu Shu couldn't make up his mind.  Hua, whose wife and family were separated and destroyed by that bad old man, would he hold a grudge and vent his anger on her? "That master of yours," Yu Shu said carefully looking at his face, "he asked you to do such a dangerous thing.  Don't you blame him for causing you to end up like this?  As you said, he taught you all your skills, so he should be more capable. You left your hometown for him, but he failed to protect your wife and children.  " Yunhua's face darkened and he wrote - "I chose to go to Beijing that day, and Master did not force me to do so." Yu Shu chewed these two sentences carefully and found that he only answered half of the answer and did not explain.  Why did the old man Qingzheng not save his wife and children in time? It was obvious that he was deliberately avoiding this point. She felt that there was something strange in it. It was better not to admit that the elder brother had said it until she understood it.  , only a layer of window paper is missing, and there is no point in covering it up any more. Yu Shu simply admitted: "Sir, you have already confirmed that I am the person who ruined your life. I have nothing to hide anymore, but I have something to ask for. Please, sir, be sure to  promise me.  " Yu Shu looked at Yun Hua sincerely, as if I would kneel down to beg you if you don't agree. Yun Hua nodded, studied the ink, and changed the paper again. "Sir, please lend me the "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu"  One view.  " Yunhua seemed to be waiting for her words. Before her voice fell, he started writing on the paper - "Youdao is a fair trade. I can lend you the book, but you must do something for me.  It¡¯s something.¡¯ Yu Shu secretly complained that Qingzheng called him a master, and he always liked to give people tasks. She didn¡¯t rush to agree, so as not to trick herself again, and asked cautiously: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?  ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡®I said before that my eldest son¡¯s whereabouts have been unknown for many years. I just got some clues not long ago. Please look for him on my behalf and bring him to me. I will honor your promise.¡¯ Yu Shu frowned.Wrinkle, my heart is saying that you have been looking for the unlucky child for more than ten years and have not found it. What can I do?  "Sir, this is making things difficult for me," she said, "I heard from Zhao Xiaozhu that you have an adopted son who is very skilled in martial arts. Why don't you let them come forward to look for him? I am now in Beijing, and there are many ears and eyes around me. If I am not careful, I will  It¡¯s very inconvenient to move around if people are staring at you. " - 'They have other things to do, and I can only trust you at the moment.  Besides, I won't let your busy work go in vain. If you are willing to search for me, in addition to agreeing to lend you to read "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" afterwards, I will tell you a big secret now in exchange, will you?  Ken?  ' Yu Shu rolled his eyes, seeing that he had room for bargaining, and subconsciously wanted to get some more benefits. Yun Hua squinted his eyes and smiled at her, with an expression that seemed to say: You thought about it, missed it.  There is no such store in this village.  Her mind was racing, and she realized that this was not someone she could fool. When she came to her senses, she had already nodded in agreement.  Yunhua glanced at her with satisfaction, wrote down the big secret he said, turned around and pushed it in front of her.  Yu Shu quickly lowered his head to read it. After reading it, a big word popped into his mind: worth it!  ¡ª¡ª'Emperor Anwu left a legacy of edicts and ancestral precepts, and all the emperors of Da'an chose from the "Book of Xuannv Liuren".  '(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ps: (It rained again today, is God moved to tears because I want to add more©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò)

 Text Chapter 646: False Alarm

    With Zhao Xiaozhu as their guide, Jing Chen and the others avoided many traps set by hunters along the way after entering the mountains, and they didn't waste much time on the way.  I don¡¯t know whether it was because Yu Shu, the big bait, didn¡¯t come with them, or because of a group of dead soldiers hanging far behind them, but no expected thieves appeared along the way.  "Further forward is the boundary of the princess's tomb. There are soldiers guarding the tomb at the entrance of the valley. We can't get through. Brother Jing, where are your mausoleum's bones buried? Do you know the road?" Zhao Xiaozhu reined in his horse at the intersection of the road.  Jingchen looked up at the two cliffs and replied, "Let's go forward." Zhao Xiaozhu raised his eyebrows and looked at Xue Rui, who smiled at him and followed him first. ?¡­ Half an hour later, Jing Chen, holding the imperial waistband, successfully passed through two groups of guards, leaving his horse outside, and entered the princess¡¯s tomb from the human passage on foot.  After Zhao Xiaozhu was surprised at the beginning, he pestered Xue Rui and asked in a low voice: "Brother Xue, what are your backgrounds?"  Zhao Xiaozhu scratched his head and said: "I really don't know, tell me, doesn't Brother Jing want to worship his mother, but this is the princess' tomb - ah, could it be that the princess buried here is his mother?  " Xue Rui glanced at him and continued walking forward.  "Zhao Xiaozhu didn't know that his acting skills were a little too young in Xue Rui's eyes.  The Princess Tomb is not large in scale. From the outside, it looks like a small garden tomb. The lower tomb is sealed and the upper level is covered with a rooftop.  The tombstone is erected on top.  They carried incense, candles, and paper money with them. Jing Chen knelt under the stone tablet, burned incense and worshiped. This was the first time he had returned to the princess's tomb after coming to Beijing, and it was also the first time he had visited his deceased mother since he had grown up.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT!  He has known his life since he was a child.  Later he practiced Taoism and martial arts.  If you read the books of sages, you will know that filial piety comes first, but after the head master told him, he did not even dare to secretly miss his parents whom he had never met.  Jingchen faced the direction of the tomb.  He kowtowed three times in an upright manner.  He said silently: "Mother, my child is unfilial and I have only come to see you now." This is the only sentence, nothing else.  After he got up.  Xue Rui also stepped forward, bowed and offered three sticks of incense. Although he was an elder but had no relatives, there was no need to kowtow.  Zhao Xiaozhu, on the other hand, saw them bowing and came over to ask for incense and candles. Jing Chen gave them to him without asking anything, but Zhao Xiaozhu knelt down seriously and muttered something to Princess Luyue's tombstone.  He also kowtowed three times.  When he turned around and saw Jing Chen and Xue Rui staring at him, he pretended to be confused and said, "It's rare to enter the princess's tomb. I can't kowtow to pray for safety." "" The three of them were not in the princess's tomb.  After staying in the tomb for too long, Xue Rui and Jing Chen were worried about leaving Yu Shu at Return Residence. After a short rest, they started back.  On the way back, Xue Rui secretly reminded Jing Chen to pay attention to Zhao Xiaozhu, and to capture him immediately if he noticed any unusual movements on his part.  ¡°This is just in case, Mr. Yanye really has any evil intentions towards Yu Shu. They have captured Zhao Xiaozhu and have a hostage in their hands, so they will not be too passive.  ¡°But he still misjudged Zhao Xiaozhu¡¯s cunning, or in other words, his familiarity with the terrain of this generation.  Just as they climbed over the mountain and reached the foot of the mountain, Zhao Xiaozhu, who was walking in front, suddenly screamed and stepped on a trap. Jing Chen saw that he and his horse fell into a pit, and he quickly abandoned his horse.  Qinggong catches up.  But he was still a step too late. When Xue Rui also chased him up, there was no trace of Zhao Xiaozhu in the deep pit covered with fallen leaves and dead trees.  Xue Rui's eyes darkened, and Jing Chen was about to jump down, but suddenly he heard Zhao Xiaozhu's laughter coming from the bottomless pit - "I'm going to see you off, but I must say goodbye in the end. I advise you not to come after me.  I'd better go back and find your companions!" Hearing this, Jing Chen's expression changed first. Xue Rui failed to hold him back. In a blink of an eye, he jumped down, but found that there was another world at the bottom of the cave, with two  Tunnels spread from east to west, leading nowhere.  Jing Chen listened carefully to identify the direction in which Zhao Xiaozhu was escaping, but found that there was the sound of horse hooves running on both roads, making it difficult to decide.  Xue Rui called Jing Chen from above and asked about the situation at the bottom of the cave. Then he pulled a few vines down and used his strength to pull him up.  At this moment, a group of dead soldiers who were following heard the noise and caught up with them.  A group of gray-clothed and masked guys suddenly appeared in the forest. Neither Xue Rui nor Jing Chen was surprised. A leader of the group stepped forward and showed his seal to Jing Chen, and gave Xue Rui a wary look., said in a low voice: "Young man, Qingque, secretly escorts Daozi under the decree of the Holy One, and is at Daozi's command." Jingchen took the token and looked at Xue Rui.  ¡°Leave half of them to chase people, and the rest will come back with us.¡± Xue Rui made a quick decision.  This group of dead soldiers have undergone the most rigorous training, and they are both obedient and not afraid of death. After Jing Chen gave the order, the leader named Qingque quickly allocated his men and jumped down the tunnel to chase Zhao Xiaozhu.  The others followed them and hurried back.  *** Before the sun set, they returned to the riverside outside the dense forest where they lived, and were trapped.  Qing Que called out his companions hiding nearby, and seeing their heavy casualties, he stopped Jing Chen who was about to try to cross the river, and explained the danger to him.  There are a lot of venomous snakes living under the pumice rocks on the river. Even if you step on the ground, once these little things are disturbed, they will immediately jump up from the bottom of the water and give you a bite. Once bitten, you will be killed within half an hour.  It is certain to die, like a hidden weapon that is hard to guard against.  Xue Rui and Jing Chen were horrified when they saw the green corpses bitten by poisonous snakes.  Recalling Zhao Xiaozhu's reminder when he led them across the river yesterday, it was not a joke.  Seeing the body, they became more and more worried about Yu Shu's safety at this time.  The river is nearly three feet wide, and even a master of light skills cannot guarantee that he will be able to cross it without any help, even if he takes a detour.  It would probably be dark by the time they entered the woods.  When everyone was at a loss what to do, Jing Chen discovered that Xue Rui was looking for something along the river bank. After a while, he called him over and pointed to a small lavender flower by the river: "We entered from here yesterday." Jing Chen Shuang  His eyes brightened, "Do you remember the road?" Xue Rui observed the pumice rocks on the river and nodded: "I was following Zhao Xiaozhu at that time. I remember very clearly that the pumice rocks in the water looked about the same size. In fact,  There are some differences." Jing Chen immediately said: "Okay. You show me the way." Xue Rui looked back at him: "I'm not sure, are you sure you want to take the risk?" Jing Chen laughed at himself: "It's me.  If the person who brought her out harms her again, I will die without mercy." Xue Rui did not persuade her again.  In fact, it's not that he thinks his Qinggong is inferior to Jing Chen.  I'm afraid I wasted time.  He will be the first to cross the river and will not provoke Jing Chen with unnecessary actions.  "Daozi, why don't you give it a try first?" Qingque heard from the side.  They did not agree with Jing Chen's dangerous behavior and stepped forward to stop him. Within the scope of their orders, Jing Chen's safety came first.  Jing Chen didn¡¯t talk nonsense to him, and Xue Rui pointed out the way. He brushed away the dead man in front of him with one palm and stepped on the first floating rock, then the second and the third.  Xue Rui walked behind him. Qingque hesitated for a moment and followed with a few dead soldiers.  They were lucky enough to cross the river without any danger. When Jing Chen reached halfway, he jumped up to the other side, got into the forest without looking back, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.  "Jing Chen!" Xue Rui shouted, frowning and jumping over the last few pumice rocks to the shore. The dead soldiers behind him passed him one by one and rushed forward to catch up.  He shook his head helplessly and ran into the forest regardless of his fatigue.   The sky was getting dark. When Jing Chen arrived at Huihui Residence, Mr. Yanye had already disappeared. He found Yu Shu lying motionless on the bed in his room, breaking out in a cold sweat.  .  When I checked her breathing again, I found that she was sleeping.  Xue Rui was not as fast as Jing Chen, but he remembered the way, so he rushed over quickly. The group of dead soldiers were thrown away by Jing Chen and did not follow Xue Rui, so none of them have appeared so far, presumably  He was still wandering around in the woods breaking into walls.  "It's okay, she just fainted." Xue Rui finally breathed a sigh of relief, panting heavily, and stepped forward to check without worry.  Jing Chen gave up his seat next to the bed, stood up and walked around the room. Finally, he found a handful of paper ash in the brazier under the stone table. He rubbed it up and smelled it. There was a strange fragrance left, which seemed to be some kind of smoke.  .  The house was half empty. There were only a few winter and summer clothes in the closet that were not taken away. The rest of the books and ink were not left behind. Furthermore, the old horse tied behind the fence was missing.  ¡°Obviously, Mr. Yanye walked very leisurely. After putting down Yu Shu, he still had time to pack his luggage.  Jing Chen checked around and returned to the stone house. Yu Shu was still awake. Xue Rui confirmed that she had no other injuries and calmed down. After thinking about it carefully, he found something wrong.  For example, why is Yu Shu so lucky?He sprained his foot before they set off and stayed.  "He's gone." Jing Chen didn't say anything about chasing him, because he clearly knew that they couldn't catch him.  Xue Rui said: "Wake Ah Shu up first, she must know something." Jing Chen nodded, stepped forward and poked a few acupuncture points on Yu Shu's shoulders. After a while, she woke up with a hum.  Opening his eyes, he looked confusedly at the two sweaty men standing beside the bed.  "Brother, Jing Chen?"  Get up from the bed, turn around and look around. Where is Yunhua?  She was so frightened that she blurted out: "Where is Yunhua, have they run away?" After saying that, she realized something was wrong, and turned back to face the two black faces of Xue Rui and Jing Chen. Her scalp was numb, and she opened her mouth to face them.  The two laughed dryly, shrank back into the bed, and stammered: "Thisthat, I can explain, haha." Xue Rui winked at Jing Chen, who knowingly retreated to the door and stood in case of  Those dead soldiers came over and heard something they shouldn't have heard.  Xue Rui found a teapot in the house, poured a glass of water into Yu Shu's hand, and told her kindly: "I'll ask you to answer, keep it short, okay?" Yu Shu nodded quickly knowingly.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 647 Return to Beijing

    "Mr. Yanye is Yunhua Yizi, right?" Xue Rui was the first to verify this.  "Yes." Yu Shu glanced at the door, where Jing Chen was looking at her intently, his bright eyes no longer indifferent.  "Why did you pretend to have a sprain and stay?" "Yunhua left a note in my room last night." She took out a crumpled note from her body and handed it to Xue Rui's hand.  Xue Rui glanced over, his eyes flickering. The three of them were in a group, but Yunhua only managed to leave Yu Shu alone to talk secretly, instead of Jing Chen, who had a father-son relationship with him. What does this mean?  "Does he know that you are the one who destroyed your life?" Isn't she sure that she has the ring? No one can tell her life and death?  "Hmm." Faced with Xue Rui's questioning look, Yu Shu didn't know what to say other than nodding. Yun Hua's rank was much higher than hers. The two of them were not on the same level at all. Holding the "Book of Xuannv Liu Ren"  ¡·Yunhua is simply a **ug.  "Then you are really lucky." Xue Ruiruo mocked her pointedly. According to their previous speculations, Yunhua was highly suspected of being the mastermind of the two murders in Taishi Shuyuan.  Yu Shu was afraid that if she stayed to confront Yunhua on her own initiative, Xue Rui would settle accounts with her later in life, so he quickly took this away and said: "The deaths of Cao Youling and Zhan Xueyuan have nothing to do with him, he has no interest in my life.  Xue Rui keenly grasped her sentence structure and asked, "Then what is he interested in?" "Uh" Yu Shu faltered for a moment, looking at Jing Chen and then at Xue Rui, the two of them.  Came back too soon.  They interrogated her as soon as she woke up, without giving her a chance to organize her words and consider what she should and shouldn't say.  Before she was knocked down by Yun Hua, she asked him if he could tell her the past events and secrets. She told Jing Chen that Yun Hua only left her four words - "You decide for yourself."  Tell her to think about it, Jing Chen is not her son!  Xue Rui saw her expression and immediately understood that she had something to say that she couldn't say in front of Jing Chen.  Jing Chen¡¯s expression darkened over there, and he finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Then did he tell you? Why didn¡¯t he acknowledge me?¡± Yu Shu hesitated for a moment.  He nodded and said, "He said that he and you have not seen each other for twenty years, and he doesn't know how to face you." Forgive her white lie.  Do you want her to tell Jing Chen that your father refuses to recognize you because he is preoccupied with finding the missing eldest son?  Are you afraid that you will hold him back?     Too cruel.  No matter whether Jing Chen believes it or not.  Anyway, Xue Rui knew she was telling lies as soon as he looked at her eyes. It was not time to argue at this time, and he asked doubtfully: "Why on earth did he pretend to die and hide for all these years? Have you found out clearly?" "Because he  He stole the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" from Si Tianjian twenty years ago. The imperial court has been sending people to hunt him down. "Yu Shu said this with emotion, looking at Jing Chen and him.  Xue Rui's colorful face was vaguely cheerful.  Look, she was not the only one stunned by Yun Hua.  If she told them now that the significance of "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" to the Da'an royal family was not limited to the secret of Da'an's troubled son, but also the important matter of establishing a crown prince. Without it, the current emperor would not be able to establish a prince, would they be fooled?  Eyeballs bulging out?  ¡°Forget it, let them take a moment and stop talking.  Yu Shu kindly kept this part secret, and thought to himself that this trip was really worth it. He met Yunhua and got so many revelations.  "Does the Book of Xuannv Liuren belong to him?" Xue Rui asked hurriedly, "Did he read it to you?" In the end, what he was most concerned about was the solution to her identity as a life-breaker.  Jing Chen was also shocked and stared at Yu Shu waiting for her answer.  Yu Shu said depressedly: "No, he knows that I am a life-breaker, so how can he let me see "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" so easily? He wants me to promise to do something for him, and he will not lend it to me until the task is completed.  Take a look. " "What's going on?" Xue Rui and Jing Chen said in unison.  She was prepared this time, did not stutter, and said to them with an embarrassed look on her face: "He wants me to find someone." "Who?" Yu Shu shook his head and refused to say any more, "Don't ask me about this.  This is an agreement between me and him, it has nothing to do with you." Seeing this, Xue Rui had some concerns in his mind, but Jing Chen was a little unwilling to give up: "Hedid he leave anything for me?" "  Shu Zang had sympathy in his eyes and said to Jing Chen, "Yes, he asked me to tell you something." Jing Chen waited with bated breath for a moment.  "He said, I want you to take care of yourself, don't miss him, wait for a whileIt's over, you father and son will meet each other one day.  " After saying that, Yu Shu saw a rather complicated expression on Jing Chen's fair face, which seemed to be a smile, but also seemed to be sad. "By the way, although Yunhua didn't let me read "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", he  Tell me one thing - "Yu Shu said solemnly to Jing Chen: "I didn't tell you the truth. If the troublemaker in Da'an is a man, he should be killed. If the person is a woman, he should be killed.  , it does not mean that the two people need to get married and have children to solve the problem.  " Hearing this, a flash of surprise flashed across Xue Rui's face. Jing Chen was stunned and murmured: "Really?  " Yu Shu didn't want to hurt him, but she told him clearly that this matter was necessary, lest he always think that as long as she agrees to reconcile with him, she can save the world by getting married and having children. " Jing Chen's lips twitched, but he hesitated to speak.  , but seeing Yu Shu's relaxed look of unloading his burden, he couldn't say the question on his lips - "How can she be sure that what her father said is true? She hasn't seen "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" with her own eyes, right?  ? The next moment, he was secretly ashamed of his suspicion. He had never doubted Da Tidian's one-sided words, but he wanted to doubt his biological father? Yu Shu turned his head away from Jing Chen's lonely expression and looked at him.  Xue Rui blinked with a hidden smile in his eyes, and the two of them tacitly agreed with the good news. After they talked for a long time, it was already dark outside, but the dead soldiers who followed them across the river were nowhere to be seen, and the clouds were visible.  The tracking formation that Hua had set up in this dense forest was really not easy to break into. If Xue Rui and Jing Chen hadn't followed Zhao Xiaozhu back and forth, they might have been trapped in circles like them right now.  Rui lit the lamp in the room and discussed with Jingchen and Yushu how to explain to the emperor when they returned. The three of them almost unanimously agreed. Under Yu Shu's continuous brainwashing, Jingchen no longer had the same attitude towards Emperor Zhaoqing and Emperor Zhaoqing.  With a lot of trust, he agreed without hesitation to Xue Rui's suggestion that they had met Yun Hua. After they finished talking, Jing Chen got up and went outside to find the lost group of dead men.  Shu stayed and looked for something to eat in the kitchen. He couldn't go back tonight and had to stay here for one more night. Xue Rui still had many doubts about Yu Shu's words, but he didn't choose to question her carefully at this time.  There were some leftover dishes from last night. Yu Shu steamed them over water. It was cool in the autumn, but the portion was barely enough for the three of them and Jing Chen.  , so when Jing Chen came back with a few lost dead men, Yu Shu decisively pretended not to see the embarrassed masked men, and invited Jing Chen to come in for dinner This night, Yu Shu actually turned out.  After a good sleep, Xie Yunhua probably pointed out a clear path for her - the big killer weapon in "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" is on him. The next step is for her to work hard to help him find his son. Although Yunhua is a mystery.  After fainting, he left quietly, but before that, he left her with a special way to contact him. As he said, he dared to do this because Yu Shu was a "life-breaker" who had a common interest with him.  Trust her, reveal so many fatal secrets to her, and gain her trust. Yunhua's understanding of people's hearts and his bold and thoughtful style make her worthy of being a senior brother. *** The next day, they set off.  Returning to Beijing, there was no rush when going back. There was no need to rush on the road. They entered Anling City just before dark. Then the three of them went their separate ways. Jing Chen and Xue Rui sent Yu Shu back to Baochang Street first, and then went back alone.  Princess Mansion, one returned to the Xue family mansion. The group of dead soldiers also disappeared before entering the capital. They must have gone back to recover.  When Yu Shu returned home, she took a quick hot bath first. When she changed into clean clothes and came out, Zhou Hu, who was in charge of the front yard, had already found Lu Hong and Xu Qing.  When Yu Shu met them in the study, she personally selected the two guards with swords, and asked Xue Rui to check their details, and they were worthy of appointment.  "Tell me, has anything unusual happened since I've been away for the past few days?" The two of them had made a draft on the way here. Lu Hongxian stepped forward to report: "There's nothing else major. It's just that I had a drink with my old colleagues yesterday. I heard that  His Royal Highness Prince Ning, who was previously banned due to the Imperial Envoy's Headless Case, was allowed to go out by the Holy Emperor. His subordinates went to the gate of Prince Ning's Mansion and took a look. The gate of the Prince's Mansion was indeed open. " Yu Shu Leng Buding heard the news and washed his hands with incense.  Half of his good mood suddenly flew away, but he didn't show concern in front of the people below. He said "hmm" and asked Xu Qing again.  "Where is Si Tianjian?" Xu Qing was more immature. He scratched his ears and hesitated to speak.  &nbsp;Yu Shu glared at him and said, "What do you mean?"  Your Majesty is going to visit the eldest princess¡¯s grave. Sir, you are going with me. It¡¯s obvious that you two have made a lifelong commitment. Maybe something good is coming soon.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A row of crows flew above Yu Shu¡¯s head.  In the past, whether this bullshit rumor was caused by someone's overthinking or someone deliberately did it, it was enough to cause her trouble.  Yunhua has been ruled out as the suspect in the Taishi Shuyuan murder case, and there is still a group of traitors staring at her. Isn't this just openly trying to attract hatred for her!  "Who has chewed the back of my tongue? Go back and make a list for me. Don't miss anyone." Yu Shuyin said.  After asking them, they were asked to go back.  Xu Qing and Lu Hong walked out of the gate of Yu Mansion together, and then nervously pulled Lu Hong and asked in a low voice: "Brother Lu, did I say something wrong just now and make you unhappy?" Lu Hong looked at it sympathetically.  He glanced at him, patted him on the shoulder, and comforted him: "It's okay, you are honest, and you should do it." Fortunately, the lord chose such a stupid young man to accompany him, otherwise where would he find such a top guy? The lord is wise.  !  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 648: The Art of Great Insight

    Qingque, the leader of the dead soldiers who was ordered to protect the tomb of Princess Jingchen and his party, went to the palace to resume his duties that night when he returned to Beijing.  It¡¯s a good idea to arrive early and wait at Tai¡¯an Hall.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In the huge palace, except for the dead soldier Qingque who kneels on the ground and narrates the story, there are only the emperor Zhaoqing and Zhu Muzhao, who have no eyes or ears.  When Qingque talked about the floating rocks in the river and the ** formation in the woods that they encountered, both the monarch and the minister were shocked, almost convinced that such strange methods must be someone who has been missing for many years.  "So you're saying that you didn't catch anyone and let them run away?" Emperor Zhaoqing's face was as dark as water.  The dead soldier Qing Que bowed his head and apologized: "Your Majesty, please calm down. It is a despicable duty and incompetence. The other party has extraordinary means. There are thirty-six dead soldiers, six died and five disappeared. We were unable to capture the main criminal. Please forgive me, Your Majesty."  Even though Jing Chen and the others came back unscathed, the group of dead men following them were not so lucky. First, six people were bitten to death by poisonous snakes on the Liuhe River outside Guihui Residence, and later they followed Jing Chen and the others.  When I went to the princess's tomb, I met Zhao Xiaozhu, who escaped from the golden cicada and jumped into the tunnel to pursue them. None of them turned back afterward.  "Pa!" Emperor Zhaoqing slapped his palm heavily on the armrest of the dragon chair, with a sullen face, which showed that he was angry.  "It's been more than ten years, and I finally induced the thief to show up again. Who knew he was so cunning, and he escaped again? It's hateful and hateful!" Zhu Muzhao was much calmer. In fact, he didn't catch anyone, so he didn't care at all.  Feeling surprised.  Yunhua.  He silently recited this title given by the late emperor, even though twenty years had passed in the blink of an eye.  This was still a talisman that lingered in his heart.  Zhu Muzhao closed his eyes and said: "Your Majesty, please don't be angry. I think there is something fishy in this, so I need to call Jing Chen to ask more carefully." Since Yun Hua is willing to show up to see Jing Chen, he  There will be no words left behind. If you come and go in a hurry, you must have other intentions.  Emperor Zhaoqing waved his hand to the people waiting on his knees, "Get out of here." After the palace door was closed again, he frowned and discussed with Zhu Muzhao: "I'm afraid that Jing Chen has already recognized his father and son, and will be fooled by that thief's lies again.  . Instead, he turned around and dealt with me. "Zhu Muzhao smiled slightly and comforted Emperor Zhaoqing: "Your Majesty is here, so there is no need to worry." Emperor Zhaoqing suddenly laughed when he heard this.  The clouds swept away from his face.  I saw him holding his forehead and saying: "Exactly. Look, I was so anxious that I forgot about you. Ai Qing has mastered the art of great insight and can distinguish lies. No one can lie in front of you except me."  " " The twelve aristocratic families in the capital each have their own secrets that are not passed down. The Zhu family can take the lead from afar and have a rare magical skill that has been passed down for several generations, which is the "Great Insight" that can remove falsehoods and preserve true ones.  When Zhu Muzhao was young, he was the number one genius among the children of various aristocratic families. In the year when Yunhua came to Beijing to take the Dayan examination, Zhu Muzhao was only thirty years old and already served as Zuo Ling in Si Tian Jian.  He is the person that everyone is optimistic about as the next Si Tianjian to take over.  In short, Zhu Muzhao inherited the great insight skills of the Zhu family and cultivated his character day by day for decades. No one in the world could tell a lie in front of him, not even a look could hide it from his ears.  It is another matter that Emperor Zhaoqing has a seven-star ruler to protect him.  "It's a little late today. Jing Chen has been running back and forth for several days. It would be better if His Majesty calls him to the palace again tomorrow for questions and answers." "That's fine, there's no rush for this moment." Emperor Zhaoqing listened to the advice and gave up trying to send Jing Chen in the middle of the night.  The thought of calling him to the palace for questioning.  *** By the way, Jing Chen returned to the princess mansion and went to rest alone.  Shuiyun had not seen him return home for a few days and had no idea where he was. When he heard that he had returned from outside, he hurriedly found him with a wooden wheelchair.  Jingchen, however, had someone stay outside Su Hua Pavilion and asked the guards to tell her that he had gone to bed and had not seen her.  As a result, the next day, Shuiyun came to block people again early in the morning. Jingchen had no way to avoid it, but she still caught her.  "Brother, where have you been these past few days?" Shuiyun was robbed at the Shuangyang Meeting and had his hand tendons and hamstrings removed by Prince Ning's men. He is still unable to walk. Although his hands can move, they are limited to lifting. He tries to predict fortune and divination.  But it can't be done.  Otherwise, she was born with an exquisite heart, coupled with the "Xuan Tie Fangshu" of Longhu Mountain, and she can know the whereabouts of Jingchen.  "You don't need to care about where I'm going." Jing Chen was full of worries and tired of dealing with Shui Yun. He wanted to go around her, but she grabbed her sleeve.  Looking back and seeing her haggard face and aggrieved look, Jing Chen said helplessly: "I told you not to interfere in my affairs. If you don't listen, I will have to send you back to Longhu Mountain." Upon hearing this, Shuiyun felt deep in his heart.  Half cold, immediately let him go, and without waiting for Jing Chen to go far, he raised his voice behind him: "Yesterday, I sent someone to visit me and asked if my injury was better. If I can go out, please invite me to Si Tianjian as a guest.  , I agreed." Jing Chen froze, looked back at her, and walked away.  "It's up to you." Shuiyun thought she could force him to submit, but she didn't expect him to be threatened. She suddenly became suspicious - why wasn't he afraid that she would cause trouble for that girl? ?¡­ ?In Kun Ling Bureau, Yu Shu sneezed, and a few drops of saliva were splashed on the half-approved marriage post in front of him.  Wen Shaoan, who was sitting in a corner helping her sort out official documents, looked up at her and suggested: "My lord has just recovered from illness and is not able to work hard. Why not go to the wing to have a rest." Yu Shu followed Jing Chen to the princess tomb, so naturally he wanted to  He was hiding from others and took a sick leave before leaving.  "It's okay," Yu Shu took out a handkerchief and rubbed his nose. He endorsed this pair of married officials' children in three strokes and two strokes. Without making any trouble, he put it in the rule box aside and stamped it all together later.  At this time, someone came outside the door.  It turned out that a message was sent from the palace, and a eunuch in charge of the harem made the trip in person, holding Concubine Xue's badge, to invite her to come into the palace to talk.  Yu Shu had been busy all morning. When she heard Concubine Xue's name, she remembered an important thing that she had put in the back of her mind.  Not long ago, Concubine Xue was diagnosed with pregnancy. Xue Rui privately asked her for help, asking her to use the law of disaster to keep Concubine Xue safe and at the same time plot against those villains with evil intentions.  By agreeing to this, Yu Shu officially joined the imperial concubine faction and helped Liu Tan seek a high position.  When I think about it now, I feel quite strange.  If nothing else, it¡¯s the big secret that Yunhua told her at the end - Emperor Anwu left his ancestral precepts, and all the princes in the past generations chose from the "Book of Xuannv Liuren".  Yun Hua did not explain the specific method of selection, but it is obvious that without the "Book of Xuannv Liu Ren", none of these miserable princes would want to be the prince, and they would all just play around.  Yu Shu followed the father-in-law with a smile. Thinking about the ladies in the palace and the princes vying for supremacy outside the palace, he felt quite aloof, like everyone was drunk and I was alone, and he walked lightly.  .  While feeling secretly happy, she was also confused about whether she should talk to Xue Ruitong about this matter?  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! PS: (I wrote it late today, so this chapter will be shorter.)

 Text Chapter 649: Let¡¯s figure it out

    Not long after Yu Shu entered Zhongcui Palace, the news reached Queen Rui.  There are also guests in front of the Queen today. At the Mid-Autumn Festival Banquet on August 15th, Mrs. Weiguo did not show up due to illness, but she invited herself to the palace yesterday. Queen Rui could not ignore this person's weight, so she announced her early the next morning.  Come in.  Mrs. Weiguo came to the palace for business, not just to chat with the Queen out of boredom.  Next month is Mrs. Weiguo¡¯s birthday, which also happens to be a full birthday. As the wife of King Dongjing, she must organize the birthday banquet, but she has other ideas about how to do it.  "Thanks to the favor of the Holy Majesty and the Empress, I am able to return to the capital to rest in peace. At this age, I should have children and grandchildren around my knees and enjoy my old age in peace. However, my unlucky son's destiny is too strong and he has not been able to do so so far. Alas, my wife.  In recent years, his health has been deteriorating. If he continues to delay, he may not be able to look forward to the day when he will have both children. " Queen Rui looked at Mrs. Wei Guo, who was only a few years older than her, acting old in front of her. Although she felt uncomfortable, she still felt uncomfortable.  Still chatting up: "It's because your vision is too high. You are not willing to give in when I come to set up this red line. I really don't know what kind of daughter-in-law you want to find." Empress Rui complained in her heart that Emperor Zhaoqing gave her this  The "good" job was to ask her to marry Jiang Huaiying, the king of Dongjing, but it was not that easy to choose someone who would satisfy both the emperor and others.  "Let the queen laugh. I came to the palace today to ask for favors. I will have a baby next month. It turns out that we are lonely when we go to Beijing, so we just want to have fun and invite more young children.  Come to the palace to play. Do you think it¡¯s feasible, my queen?¡± Queen Rui noticed that Mrs. Wei wanted to use the birthday banquet to invite all the girls of suitable age to the palace to see the talents in person.  , but because he was afraid that the commotion would become too big and people would slander him, he went to the palace to report to her.  It has to be said that she came at the right time. Empress Rui was attacked by Emperor Zhaoqing because of Concubine Xue's pregnancy. She was worried that she would have no chance to ease her worries if the marriage of Prince Dongjing was solved.  Wouldn't it be better to make up for the mistakes?  That¡¯s what Mrs. Weiguo said.  Queen Rui then gave her the green light: "Why not, just post the post. That's it. After all, you have not been back in Beijing for a long time. Some people are embarrassed to invite you. I asked Chang Shu to give you some advice." Chang Shu  The princess is the first daughter of Emperor Zhaoqing and Queen Rui.  A few years ago, she married the eldest son of Tao Wenguan Qiu Gong. With her coming forward, the Dongjing Palace will be in trouble no matter how hard it is.  No one will make random guesses.  Mrs. Weiguo smiled and stood up to express her gratitude to Queen Rui.  After coaxing Mrs. Wei away, Empress Rui heard that the female imperial officer had entered the palace again. She knew that Yu Shu had gone to Concubine Xue. She had no expression on her face and turned to the maid nearby who was listening: "Please come and talk to Zheng Shanggong."  Concubine Xue was pregnant and could not wait for the emperor to sleep at night. The books for the next month had not yet been prepared. Now she summoned the female imperial officials from the Kun Ling Bureau to the palace, which would definitely make the concubines in the harem jump.  "It's a pity that Sun Guiren has fallen out of favor. If the emperor can no longer be distracted, I don't know who Zhongcuigong plans to sell to this time. She will have to make some rearrangements." ?¡­ ?Yu Shu left lunch at Zhongcui Palace before leaving. The rules in the palace were very strict. No matter how much he faced a beautiful lady like Xue Guifei, he still had to smile and thank her.  Concubine Xue summoned her this time, firstly to teach her birth date and horoscope in person, and secondly, for next month¡¯s birth certificate.  On the latter, the imperial concubine did not talk nonsense to her and told her straightforwardly that starting from next month, the arrangements in the Kunlun Book would be up to her.  What does it mean to do something about it?  Yu Shu couldn't understand it when she first heard it, but it was the smiling Aunt Tao next to the imperial concubine who reminded her: Mr. Yu, our empress is pregnant with Liujia. From next month, she will not be able to serve Long Live Night Sleep. These extra days will be spent.  I want you to rearrange.  It turns out that this is another "iron discipline" that Empress Ning Zhen set for the women in the harem during her lifetime. It would make the pregnant concubine arrogant, so once the harem woman becomes pregnant with the dragon seed, she will not  Was included in the list of Kunshu.  Speaking of which, Emperor Zhaoqing could not spend the night in Zhongcui Palace during the seven or eight months until Concubine Xue gave birth to the dragon fetus safely.  Of course, no one can care whether he comes to have sex during the day or not.  "The extra few days will be shared among the other concubines. As for who should be given it or not, it depends on Concubine Xue's face.  "But the imperial concubine asked her to do whatever she wanted. What kind of instructions was this?"  Yu Shu didn¡¯t figure it out in the palace and planned to go to Xue Rui for advice after leaving the palace.  Riding a sedan to the entrance of Dali Temple, it was mid-afternoon and the sun outside was a bit scorching. She asked Xu Qing to go to the Yamen first to see if Xue Rui was there.  ? ??Not long after, Xue Rui found him, changed into casual clothes, and held the horse.  Yu Shu exposed half of his head at the small window of the sedan, looked at him and said, "Are you okay this afternoon?" "Well, if you are free, let's go to Wangji Tower and sit." "Okay, let's go." Yu Shu is Kun after all.  I am half the head of the Ling Bureau, and I occasionally miss work for half a day without any pressure.  Dali Temple is not far from Jianma Street. On the way, one of them rode a horse and the other sat in a sedan chair, and it was time to chat for a while.  Sitting in the elegant room, smelling a good aroma, and putting on comfortable clothes and shoes, Yu Shu sat on the soft chair with her feet raised, holding a piece of burrito meat in her hand, eating deliciously.  "Brother, what do you mean by the empress? How should I arrange the Kunlun next month?" Xue Rui knew that she had not eaten enough in the palace at noon, so he sent someone to the kitchen to fetch some cooked food for her.  Pad, seeing that she was eating well and feeling a little noisy in her stomach, I used chopsticks to pick up shredded chicken and rolled it into the egg pancake, dipping it in hot sauce and eating a few bites after her.  "Isn't it up to you to decide what to do? Then you can make up your own mind." Yu Shu took a sip of wine and frowned: "It's easy for you to say, there are so many women in the harem, just relying on the imperial concubine, there are many of them."  There are eight of them. If I don¡¯t tell you, I don¡¯t know which one is honest and which one is restless. What if I promote someone who harbors evil intentions and causes trouble for the imperial concubine?¡± In her mind, Concubine Xue seemed to be in a state of confusion.  It's a drama of palace fighting between women, and with one careless move, everything is lost.  Seeing her worried look, Xue Rui couldn't help but laugh. He raised the clean end of his chopsticks and tapped her on the forehead, saying in a sweet voice: "You are so smart, you actually think too much. Let me tell you this, my queen, this is  I'll give you a chance to get some benefits." "Concubine Xue cannot be included in the Kun register because she is pregnant. The entire harem is watching this matter. Today, Yu Shu was called into the palace, which is equivalent to giving everyone a signal - she wants to be in front of the emperor.  Do you want to show your face? Just come to see the female emperor.  Xue Guifei's meaning is much simpler for Xue Rui to translate: "You don't have to worry, just wait. Anyone who is sincere will be sent to you naturally, and you can just take care of it. If something goes wrong, there are people in the palace."  "I'll take care of it for you." "Everyone thinks that the Ministry of Industry has a lot of money, but only those who are familiar with officialdom know that if the Kun Ling Bureau gains power, it will be very powerful.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 650: Nonsense

    Emperor Zhaoqing reigned for fourteen years. How many women were there in his harem?  When Yu Shu first took office, he made a statistics. There were seventy-two concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards. These were all false. Under Empress Rui, there was one first-grade concubine, two second-grade concubines, and three third-grade concubines.  Eight people, thirty-two nobles of fifth rank and above, and countless talents, beauties, and gentlemen below.  Let¡¯s talk about the concubine selection system of the An Dynasty. It was usually offered to the Jin Dynasty once every three years. Young women were selected from all the counties in the thirteen provinces and sent to the capital after layers of screening. Even if the final number was less than one-tenth, the number was quite large.  Considerable.  The most pitiable ones are the palace ladies from these places. If they have some family background and can find someone to rely on in the palace, they may have the hope of showing their face in front of the emperor. If they are lucky, they will be talented and beautiful.  Dangdang, you are a master, otherwise, you will basically be a widow in this life.  Every month, the Kun Ling Bureau re-draws the next month's Kun Book. This month has a total of thirty days. The fixed days are three days for the queen, another three days for the noble concubine, and three days for the concubine Shu.  This is one third of the time. In addition, the emperor also needs to rest. There are always three to five days every month where he has to cultivate himself and sleep alone. Only half of the thirty days are left.  There were not only a hundred but also eighty people waiting in line to sleep with the emperor. Even if they were separated in fifteen days, it wouldn't be enough.  This depends on the arrangements of Kun Ling Bureau.  Yu Shu has researched that the original purpose of establishing the Kunling Bureau was probably that Empress Ningzhen wanted to limit the influence of the harem on the emperor and the previous dynasty.  She gave this power to Guan Yi instead of being manipulated by the "Queen". She did it for public reasons and put aside private interests. This also avoided the occurrence of direct conflicts between the emperor and the empress.  Therefore, this rule that obviously interferes with the emperor's personal freedom can continue to this day.  Before today, Yu Shu had never thought about what benefits she could get from the position of female imperial officer of Kunling Bureau. It was not that she was timid or how decent she was, but that she was self-aware.  She is just a new official.  He didn't have the ability to reach into the emperor's harem.  ¡° Even if Xue Rui said it so straightforwardly and with Concubine Xue¡¯s personal assurance, she could not be tempted.  "If she were asked to accept bribes in the name of compiling Kunshu, she was afraid she wouldn't be able to do it.  "Brother, are you teaching me to serve the public good for personal gain?" Yu Shu shook his head and smiled.  "Forget it. I'm not short of money. I can only let down the good intentions of the empress." Even if Concubine Xue escorted her because she was reciprocating her kindness and thanking her for being on her boat, she couldn't really be beaten in front of her.  His head was dizzy with fame and fortune.  What¡¯s more, she can¡¯t trust Concubine Xue.  Her reaction was somewhat beyond Xue Rui's expectations.  He became serious, looked at her, and understood after a moment.  "Ashu, are you afraid of my mother¡ª¡ª" "Hey, I didn't say anything," Yu Shu raised his chopsticks to interrupt him, put a piece of aspic into his mouth, and interrupted: "That's right.  , I have to ask you to help me find out something." Xue Rui knew that she was worried, so he also turned around and secretly praised her for being more thoughtful now, and she was able to do things that even he had not thought of.  perceived.  He couldn¡¯t guarantee whether Concubine Xue Guifei¡¯s message to Yu Shu to borrow the Kun Book was to thank Yu Shu, or to seduce her greed and take the opportunity to take advantage of her.  "What's the matter? Tell me." Yu Shu added a glass of wine to Xue Rui and leaned in front of him. "Do you have any friends who are serving in the Ministry of Civil Affairs? Check it out for me. From the tenth to the twelfth year of Baotai's tenure,  Who is the person responsible for the Suzhou Order? "Suzhou Prefecture is under the jurisdiction of Zhili and has jurisdiction over more than a dozen counties. Among them is Yiyang City, where Yu Shu is from. The Suzhou Order is for supervising the officials devolved from the capital to the local level.  Fifth grade.  Xue Rui's expression changed, and he raised his eyelids and asked her: "Why are you asking about this?" Yu Shu said vaguely: "Oh, I have something to do, can you help me find out?" She wanted to ask about what happened more than twenty years ago.  When officials were decentralized in the south, Xue Rui thought of Yun Hua almost instantly, so he refused to be easily fooled by her.  "Is it related to the person you promised Yunhua to find?" Yu Shu saw that he couldn't hide it from him, so he hesitated and simply confessed: "Yes, it's because of Yunhua." Xue Rui suddenly narrowed his eyes: "Then  Is this person who once served as the Suzhou Order the person Yunhua asked you to find?" Yu Shu shook his head and said depressedly: "If only it were that simple, I don't know where to find someone, but Yunhua told me  If I can find this Suzhou order, I may be able to inquire about the whereabouts of that person." This was so confusing that Xue Rui understood it, and he was immediately filled with suspicion and asked her:&nbsp; "Tell me honestly, who did Yunhua ask you to find? Maybe I can help you with some advice." Yu Shuxin is right. She wants to find someone, but she can't make a big deal about it. Xue Rui's help is definitely indispensable.  Yunhua didn't tell her not to tell anyone, so if she told Xue Rui, it wouldn't be considered a leak.  "Well, it's not actually anyone else. Brother, do you remember that I told you about the storyteller in the street teahouse?" Yu Shu mentioned it to Xue Rui with a gossipy face: "What that person told is somewhat true.  In the old days, before Yunhua came to Beijing to take the exam, there was indeed a lady in his hometown who gave birth to a son. However, he was forced to marry a princess and lost contact with his wife and child in his hometown. He asked me to help him find someone.  , is his eldest son who has been missing for twenty years." Xue Rui was stunned.  Yu Shu just thought he was surprised and said with emotion: "Who would have thought that behind the beautiful talk between Yunhua Yizi and Princess Luyue, it would be like this. Poor mother and son." "Elder brother is such a scumbag.  ¡°¡­Then, what does this matter have to do with the Suzhou Order?¡± he asked.  "Yun Mufeng is the pseudonym of Yunhua Yizi. He was originally from Yiyang. When he was young, he traveled around and made friends with the Suzhou order that had just been decentralized at that time. The two were close friends. Didn't Yunhua later marry a princess? He was afraid that someone would  After investigating his details, which was not good for his wife and children, he secretly wrote a letter to the Suzhou magistrate to help him take care of his wife and children. Later, Yunhua calculated that his wife was in trouble and knew that his wife was dead but the whereabouts of his children were unknown. Could it be that  It has something to do with the Suzhou order, and he was rescued by him." While telling him this bloody past, Yu Shu thought about it and analyzed it with him: "I think it is very possible, but the Suzhou order is a lie.  A true brother with loyalty must save the child's life. It is best to deceive others and raise him as his biological son. After eighteen years, he will tell the child his life experience so that he can avenge his parents.  " Hearing this, Xue Rui clasped the glass of wine, raised his head and drank it all. The various tastes in his heart made the corners of his eyes sore. He lowered his eyes and covered his face, and laughed dumbly: "You are talking nonsense again  "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 651 Kidney deficiency

    In the evening, when Jingchen found Wangjilou, Yu Shu was taking care of the drunk Xue Rui in the backyard.  In the afternoon, the two of them came back from work and laid out a table of side dishes. They were originally chatting about serious business, but later, for some reason, he got into a drunken mood, drank Huadiao and was so greedy that he had two jars of twenty-year-old jade marrow brought from the wine cellar.  She got drunk while drinking, and it was only when he stubbornly asked her to sit on his lap and feed him vegetables that she realized that he was drunk.  Xue Rui has always been self-restrained and rarely indulges himself. This is the second time she has seen him drunk. The first time was when he pretended to be crazy while drinking and took advantage of her. She still thought about Jing Chen at that time.  , turning a blind eye to his hospitality, deceiving himself and others to be worthy of his brother and sister, so that he did not even dare to express his feelings easily, so he drank to drown his sorrows.  What is the reason for this time?  Yu Shu sat on the edge of the soft couch and covered him with the quilt that he had kicked off. He patted him gently with one hand and looked at his slightly red eyes. His thick eyebrows were furrowed into two clusters. He looked restless just after falling asleep.  Feeling distressed and a little confused.  She was just thinking about it when she heard Xiao Qing whispering outside that Jing Chen was here.  Yu Shu recovered his thoughts, asked Gui Qi to guard outside the bedroom door, and went out to meet Jing Chen in the backyard teahouse.   "You just came out of the palace?" Yu Shu handed the tea to Jing Chen and sent the maid out.  "Well," Jing Chen nodded and said, "The emperor came to me to ask questions. I have some important points." Yu Shu immediately cheered up: "What have I asked you? Did you let it slip?" They were on the outskirts of An County.  After seeing what happened to Yun Hua, the three of them made an appointment to keep it a secret.  Never mention it to the fourth person.  However, Jing Chen was not good at lying, which made her very worried. If he spilled the beans, she would be the unlucky one in the end.  Jing Chen hesitated for a moment and told her uncertainly: "I followed what you made up, but I don't know whether they believe it or not." Hearing this, Yu Shu breathed a sigh of relief, waved his hand and said with a smile, "You didn't  It doesn't matter if they believe it or not, let them guess. As long as we don't tell them, how can they guess? " She made up this lie. It started when they met in an county restaurant.  After sleeping with Zhao Xiaozhu, the emperor wanted to investigate him.  Let it be said that they entered the hermitage of a hermit.  The hermit was an old man in his sixties.  He had a gray beard and was proficient in the art of Yi, so he stayed with them for one night.  The next day, he kindly asked his young apprentice to show them the way to the princess's tomb. Yu Shu couldn't go because of his sprained foot, so he stayed behind.  Later, Zhao Xiaozhu ran away, explaining that the hermit realized that they were related to the imperial court and did not want to be involved, so he abandoned his home and left.  Because Yunhua walked away cleanly and took away everything that should be taken away, leaving nothing behind as evidence, Yu Shu instigated Jingchen to deceive the emperor without any psychological burden. ????????????????????????????????? That¡¯s his biological father, and knowing that the emperor wants his father¡¯s life, if he doesn¡¯t lie, does he still want to kill his relatives out of justice?  Yu Shu looked at Jingchen. This time she went out, she realized that he was more humane, unlike before when he didn't eat fireworks.  "I'm worried that I'll ask you again after making a big point. You'd better be prepared." Jing Chen went into the palace today to see Emperor Zhaoqing. It was obvious that he was not very happy and asked him to take the risk of taking the life-breaker with him.  I left Beijing but found nothing.  He grew up in the Taoist sect of Longhu Mountain and was not sensitive to the ethics of monarchs and ministers. Therefore, after meeting Emperor Zhaoqing, at first he just felt that there was an extra relative in the world, and he was secretly happy.  Emperor Zhaoqing had always treated him very well. However, as he learned more and more about the truth, he became more and more aware of the reasons why he treated him so favorably. He did not want to leave the only child for his sister, and there were more reasons.  It's because of his ulterior destiny as the troubled son of Da'an.  This made him feel a little chilled.  "You don't have to worry about me. I won't say a word more than you should." Yu Shu raised his eyebrows. The difficulty of prying words out of her mouth was equivalent to breaking open a clam shell with bare hands.  Jing Chen lowered his eyes and glanced at the unnaturally raised little finger at the end of her left hand holding the cup. He didn't know what he thought of, and his eyes suddenly turned guilty.  Yu Shu was not blind. She noticed that something was wrong with the way he was staring at her, so she became wary, glared at him and said angrily: "What are you looking at?" This kid, don't treat her like this when he knows that they don't have to get married and have children to die.  Are you still evil?  After receiving a blow in the eyes, Jing Chen turned his head unnaturally and said stiffly: "I want to say, why don't you see Brother Xue? Isn't he here?" "Oh, my eldest brother didn't have a good rest last night.  I'm catching up on some sleep in my room," Yu Shu subconsciously concealed the fact that Xue Rui was drunk.  Jing Chen glanced at the dark sky outside the window and said, "It's this hour. It's not good to sleep too much to maintain health. Let's ask him to get up and have dinner, and then go to bed after digesting." Faced with Jing Chen's unintentional concern, YuAfter getting entangled, I always felt that the relationship between the three of them became more subtle after they went out. Xue Rui didn't seem to dislike Jing Chen so much, and Jing Chen didn't seem to regard Xue Rui as a stranger anymore.  Is this a good sign?  "No, let him sleep until he wakes up. He is angry when he wakes up and will have a stern face if he doesn't sleep well. I don't want to see his face." Yu Shu joked.  Jing Chen frowned and said, "Are you angry when you wake up? It's due to kidney and spleen insufficiency. How long have you had it? Can you see a doctor?" "" Why didn't she realize that Jing Chen could be so verbose before?  *** Xue Rui had an extremely restless sleep. He had been dreaming all night. He suddenly dreamed that when he was very young, his father Xue Zao was still alive, with a vague face between his  He lifted him high under his armpits, and the hearty and hearty laughter seemed to echo in his ears - "Don't be afraid, good boy, daddy is here!" After a while, I dreamed of my mother holding the coffin in the black and white mourning hall.  Sob.  After a while, I dreamed that he was writing homework silently in the small study room of Dongyuan. His grandfather sat opposite him expressionlessly and scolded him coldly - "Your mother is not in good health. Don't go to the backyard to disturb her recovery.  "Xiu, it's unfilial. If I catch you sneaking into the backyard while you're reading in the morning, I'll punish you by copying the first chapter of Mencius five hundred times, and you won't be allowed to leave the room until you finish it." He struggled to wake up.  , but the nightmare lingered on him. Over the past twenty years, the most unbearable scenes reappeared one after another, until he dreamed that the tenth princess fell from a building and died of illness. The emperor was furious and blamed the Xue Mansion. His grandfather could not bear to expose his unknown origin.  Life experience - "Because you are such a disaster, my son lost his life early. If I had known that you would harm my family today, I should have killed you with my own hands!" Xue Rui breathed heavily and sweated profusely.  He woke up from his dream vividly. The sky reflected on the window was white. The sweet and sour smell of the hangover soup lingered in the corner of his mouth. There was a cold fragrance floating in the room. It was not the warm fragrance he was used to. It smelled like a wake-up call at this moment.  The comfort of peace and tranquility allowed him to slowly calm down from the dream.  After sitting quietly for a while, he didn't ask anyone to come in to serve him. He put on his clothes and got out of bed. He went to the basin and wet a handkerchief with cold water and put it all over his face. He shivered and breathed a long sigh of relief.  " Then he heard more movement in the quiet courtyard. He didn't want to stay alone in the room at this time. Maybe it was because of the nightmare, but he always felt tight in his chest.  Xue Rui put on her gown, tied her hair into a bunch, and hung it on her back. She poured a cup of cold tea and walked out of the bedroom. When she opened the hall door, she saw a figure wielding a sword in the center of the courtyard.  The unstained white clothes and the elegant and dusty posture are very pleasing to the eye.  He stood in the corridor, just watching quietly without making a sound, his mind rising and falling along with the simple sword moves, until a long yawn came from the distance upstairs - "Well -  "Ah, he disturbed people's dreams so early in the morning. If I had known earlier, I wouldn't have let you stay here. Hey, brother, were you woken up by him too?"  , the two of them looked upstairs together, and saw Yu Shu lying lazily on the railing, raising one hand to greet them, smiling sleepily and showing white teeth, heartless,  But it makes people feel inexplicably brighter.  "Good morning." Xue Rui's chest was filled with depression, and he poured away the untouched cup of cold tea. He looked at Jing Chen and greeted him with a smile: "When did Brother Jing come here?" Jing Chen said honestly: "Yesterday  "In the evening."  So I didn¡¯t dare to wake you up.¡± Xue Rui blinked, angry?  How come he didn't know he had this problem?  He raised his head to look upstairs and saw Yu Shu sticking out her tongue and making faces at him.  Xue Ruizheng and Yu Shu winked at each other, but Jing Chen couldn't help but persuade him: "Brother Xue, let me say one more thing, if you feel angry when you get up early, you should have kidney deficiency and spleen deficiency. You might as well take it after dinner later.  I'll take your pulse and write you a recipe for health." Xue Rui was suddenly said to have kidney deficiency, and his face turned bad for a moment, but he heard a "puff" from upstairs and laughed: "Yes.  Brother, just ask Jing Chen to give you a prescription to make up for it. " "" Xue Rui glared at Yu Shu, who was ruining his reputation by talking nonsense, and was so angry that he couldn't do it just now.  Do you think this little bastard is cute?  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 652 Details

    The three of them had breakfast together and went about their own business. They made an appointment to come back in the evening to discuss in detail how they should deal with the next step.  It wasn't until Yu Shu and Jing Chen were on their way to Si Tianjian that she realized something was wrong. She had temporarily brought Xue Rui and Jing Chen to form a team to clear the Princess Tomb dungeon. Now everyone was back.  , shouldn¡¯t it be disbanded?  With a tangled mood, she and Jing Chen walked into the courtyard of Kun Ling Bureau. Several subordinates came early and were drinking morning tea in the east meeting hall. When they saw them walking in, they hurriedly stood up to greet them.  "Master Youling, Master Yu." Jingchen just nodded and said "Yeah", but Yu Shu smiled and responded: "Good morning, gentlemen." Then one of them went up to the second floor, and the other stayed to be the director. After a month,  Everyone in the Kunling Bureau had long been accustomed to Jing Chen's "not taking care of things" and his indifference to their love. They didn't take it seriously and only gathered around Yu Shu to report on the recent errands.  After saying a few words, people came from outside and told me something important, asking Yu Nuyu to go to Taixi Tower.  Yu Shu heard Jing Chen mention it last night. He should have known about this incident and had already prepared it. He calmly told the subordinate officials what to do, and then followed the others. ?¡­ ?Yu Shu arrived at Taixi Tower and saw Da Ti Dian. Surprisingly, Shao Jian Ren was also there.  Dati chose to meet Yu Shu in the tea room of the East Pavilion instead of the majestic hall. Except for Ren Qiming, there was no one around. Taixi Tower was always quiet inside and outside, and the three divisions and two bureaus of Si Tianjian were in peace.  Job, a process of nearly three hundred years, is not a major event.  Generally there is no need to ask him for instructions.  "Sit down, I came to you to ask something clearly. It's about Taoism. The Holy One is a little worried, so you can just say it. Don't be formal." The big boss raised his hand and motioned for Yu Shu to sit on the seat under the small window.  , Ren Qiming was also there, he always had a straight face, as if someone owed him money.  Wanting to sit on an equal footing with Ren Qiming, Yu Shu hesitated.  She cupped her hands to Shao Jian Ren and said, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry." She was now a well-known messenger of Miao Ling.  But in terms of official position, she is a fifth-rank official, and she is a serious second-rank official, even if she has a title bestowed by the emperor.  It's her turn.  She is still good at what she does.  Ren Qiming's expression softened slightly.  He nodded to her and said, "Master Yu, please sit down." As soon as Yu Shu sat next to him, he asked the question.  There was no preamble, so I went straight to the topic: "It is said that Daozi went to pay homage to the princess's tomb a few days ago. Do you have any companions in Lianfang?" She heard that the Yi name that Datiao reminded her of in an approachable manner was the one that Xue Rui gave her as a joke.  The pseudonym was a little awkward, but she quickly adapted to it and concentrated her attention to answer his question: "Yes, I have a close personal relationship with Jing Chen. He didn't have many friends in the capital, so he invited me to go with my adopted brother." She  She took the initiative to mention Xue Rui, just to explain why Xue Rui also appeared in their team, so that he would not ask him alone later. It seemed as if she was deliberately covering it up.  "Oh, you met with some accidents on the way, right?" Yu Shu frowned, glanced at Ren Qiming who was sitting next to him as "juror", nodded, and told the story of how they met Zhao Xiaozhu at the inn, and finally added  Said: "We felt that a man appeared out of nowhere to fight for us. He was either a traitor or a thief, so we wanted to follow him to see what his plot was, but we unexpectedly arrived at the residence of a hermit." When he said this,  , she was looking at Da Li, and the other party was also looking at him intently. This was really a bit stressful. You must know that for a powerful minister, especially such an unpredictable figure, even a look in his eyes can bring incalculable intimidation.  She didn't insist on looking at him, but after a few breaths, she lowered her eyes.  The big point seemed to be listening to her very seriously. After she finished speaking, he asked the next question: "What does that hermit look like and what are his characteristics? Please describe him." "He, um  He is nearly seventy years old, with strong bones and white eyebrows and white beard. I heard that he calls himself Mr. Yanye, who is proficient in the art of Dunjia. " "Daozi and Mr. Xue went to the princess's tomb together, but you stayed in seclusion because you sprained your foot, right?  "That's right." "What happened next?" "Mr. Yanye came to chat with him, and then I fainted for some reason. When I woke up, he had already left."  "What?" "I didn't say anything. I was stunned by him not long after I entered his room." He asked one question after another, but he gave her complete time to answer each question. He was very serious.  He was listening but not paying close attention, which made Yu Shu, who had always been on high alert, feel an indescribable sense of violation.  &nbsp; Just like this, Yu Shu came out of Taixi Tower not long after. As she thought, she was not embarrassed at all. They were obviously suspicious, but they could not open a court to interrogate her, even if they were harsher,  no.  Yu Shu tried to figure out their psychology. They thought she didn't know the secrets of Da'an Fuzi and Destiny Man, or they were not sure whether she knew about it, so they were afraid that it would be self-defeating and that she would discover something she shouldn't know.  Ren Qiming stood by the window of Xiaoxuan, watching the back of Yu Shu walking away from the Jiuqu Bridge, looking back at Da Ti Dian who was meditating with his eyes closed, he hesitated to speak.  "Just say what you want to say." "Yu Shu is a very scheming person at a young age. Her subordinates thought she was hiding something. Did Tai Shu discern anything?" Zhu Muzhao opened his eyes, his eyes flashing.  , there seems to be a mystery, he said: "What she said to Jing Chen was as if she had withdrawn, even the place where she lied." - Her description of the hermit's appearance and characteristics was false.  ¡ª¡ªShe was detained due to injury, which is false.  ¡ª¡ªShe was stunned, it was true.  ¡ª¡ªShe had no private communication with the hermit, it was a lie.  Ren Qiming's face changed, and he asked anxiously: "So Jing Chen really recognized Yunhua?" Zhu Muzhao shook his head and said with certainty: "On the contrary, the hermit may be Yunhua, but he did not share Jingchen's identity.  Chen recognizes each other." Ren Qiming was puzzled.  Zhu Muzhao smiled faintly, and was rarely in the mood to explain to him: "You don't know, Yun Hua was carrying a rare treasure back then, called 'Zhuge Tong', which could prevent people from divination. If he met Jing Chen, he would have to explain that he faked his death."  If Jing Chen returns to the capital, I will probably notice it and I will definitely give him the 'Zhuge Tong'. However, my great insight technique can still calculate that they lied. This proves that even if the hermit is Yun Hua, he will  He has never revealed his identity to them. "Yun Hua is one of the few people who knows that he has learned the great insight technique handed down by the Zhu family. How could he ignore this according to his impeccable style.  Ren Qiming breathed a sigh of relief and said confusedly: "Then why did they lie?" "It's not difficult to explain. Jing Chen may have guessed that there was something fishy about Yun Hua's death. When he saw the hermit, he suspected that he was related to Yun Hua.  So I dare not tell the truth." "Qiming, I will write a memorial and you can send it to the palace for me." "Yes, Taishu." Yu Shu had no idea about the subsequent conversation between the two, and she returned to Kun.  The Ling Bureau sent Wen Shaoan to look for the case files for her and left her alone. She recalled whether she had made any mistakes in Taixi Tower just now and confirmed that she had not said anything wrong. Then she relaxed and poured a cup of tea, and then reached out from the table.  He took out two rings that were set together from the secret room underneath and put them on his hands again.  This is what Xue Rui quietly told her before she went out in the morning - "Ashu, if you go to see Da Tidian, you might as well take off the black ring and I will explain it to you in detail when you come back." (To be continued, please search.  Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 653: Xue Rui¡¯s life experience

    Xue Rui went to the Dali Temple to do some tucks and then returned to his house. He asked his personal servant Baode to ask and found out that Xue Lingnan had not returned early in the morning, so he changed out of his official uniform and went to the backyard.  Baode followed behind him. After noticing his direction, he quickly persuaded: "Master, you are going to visit my wife. It is best to wait until the master comes back." Baode is fourteen this year. He was transferred to serve Xue Rui when he was eight years old.  In the past few years, it was not uncommon for the eldest son of his family to be criticized by the old minister for his eldest wife's affairs.  The Xue Mansion was very strict in disciplining the servants, but some rumors might as well be circulated in private. For example, the eldest lady had become insane since the eldest master passed away, so she was locked up in the backyard by the master. She was not allowed to go out or see guests.  Even if she wanted to see her biological son, it would be difficult for her.  Xue Rui ignored his persuasion and kept walking, walking through the corridor and across the garden into the backyard. He paused outside the door of the small courtyard next to the Zong family ancestral hall and told the young man Baode: "Wait here." Bao De.  Dejian asked him to watch again, which made him feel bitter. When he was a child, he often got slapped because of this, and even now his butt feels numb when he thinks about it.  "Then Young Master, please hurry up." He could almost foresee that he would not be able to escape the physical pain today, but what could be done? Who asked the Young Master to treat him well, otherwise he has no father and no mother, and he is not a child born at home.  Servant, how can he be so well-fed and well-clothed as today and no one dares to bully him?  ¡­ ¡­ Mrs. Xue looks good today. Although she is still thin, there is not much smell of medicine in the room, so Xue Rui knows that she has not been ill recently.  "My son has lost weight again. Does he have too much work in the yamen? He doesn't eat well." Mrs. Xue suffered from blindness and couldn't see Xue Rui clearly, so she took his hand and groped up and down, but as always she didn't ask him why he had so many  God never comes to see her.  Xue Rui looked at her wrinkled eyebrows, and could vaguely discern the tenderness and beauty of her youth. But now that she was only forty years old, she was already very old, and her temples were gray, but it was like the years that had not seen the light of day.  Got her.  In the past, he didn¡¯t understand what kind of stimulation his mother suffered to make her go crazy.  When I got sick, I looked like I hated him to the core.  Now that he understands, he realizes that the truth is so unbearable. The tragedy of her half life was all caused by his evil obstacle.  He felt bitter in his heart.  But he chatted with Mrs. Xue for a while as if nothing had happened.  Naturally, the topic was brought to the late Xue Zao - "Mom. I remember you said that the child was born when my mother was working with my father in the south." Mrs. Xue stared at his eyes blankly.  Shoulders, as if thinking about it.  Then she nodded and said with a slight smile: "Yes, you were born in the south." Since she lost her sight, Mrs.  Three years ago, the tenth princess died of illness, and she couldn't remember anything about the Xue family's disaster.  "What position did dad hold in the South at that time?" He asked again. In fact, he had investigated Xue Zao's previous appointment in the South as early as a year ago. The reason for asking now was just for  Just confirm it one last time.  "It seems to be your son Ren in Suzhou."  "Mom, do you still remember what month I was born?" He asked cautiously, with an unnoticed nervousness, fearing that it would arouse her sadness and make her fall ill again.  Mrs. Xue shook his hand hard, with an unhappy look on her face, but replied without hesitation: "Silly boy, what are you asking? How could you not remember what month you were born? It wasn't just a while ago."  "Birthday, you were born on the ninth day of July in the twelfth year of Baotai's birth." "Mom, don't be angry, it's the kid who asked stupid questions." Xue Rui admitted his mistake and thought: "His birthday must not be false."  Yes, otherwise the divination would have been revealed long ago. It's a pity that his mother remembers his birth date so clearly, but forgets that he is not her biological child. Only when she is sick will she madly curse him as a curse.  , it¡¯s funny that she is only awake when she is sick.  "Chengbi, what's wrong with you? Are you worried about something?" Mrs. Xue pushed him. Although she couldn't see, her mind was sensitive.  "No, I just suddenly thought of dad," Xue Rui whispered, "Mom, I remember you told me that dad is an open-minded and cheerful person who doesn't stick to trivial matters and has friends all over the world." Mrs. Xue sighed, but then smiled.  : "Yes, although your father is from a noble family, he has a chivalrous heart. When he goes out, he can always make a few friends back home. No matter what the family background is, whether they are poor or rich, even the knights in the rivers and lakes,  He can be called a brother to others. " Xue Rui took the opportunity to ask: "Dad worked in Suzhou for three years. Did he have any particularly close friends at that time?Mrs. ? thought about this for a long time. Her eyes were out of focus. She opened them for a while and then closed them. She recalled uncertainly: "If we can say that we are close, there is one person. That person is a charlatan, and he almost had sex with your father."  We became sworn brothers. Speaking of which, thanks to him, your father escaped several disasters."  What happened before, how can I still remember that after we returned to Beijing, we lost contact with that person?" Xue Rui's eyes flashed, and his heart changed.  Three years ago, he learned the secret of his life experience. Xue Lingnan only told him that he was not a flesh and blood of the Xue family and refused to reveal a word about his biological parents. He was shocked and first traveled to the north. After he cheered up, he moved to the south to investigate his life history. However, time has changed.  , he only investigated one suspicious point: When Xue's father was in office, there was a guest who often visited Yiyang to meet friends.  Xue Lingnan claimed that his eldest son died because of his evil deeds, but he was too young when Xue's father died and could not remember anything. He only said that Xue Zao contracted an illness and died before he was four years old.  ??According to the time, he was a baby that Xue's father brought home when he was serving in the south. If he was not his biological child, he was just an orphan given to him by a friend, so he would not have been picked up from the roadside.  Xue Zao was killed because he adopted him. Xue Rui could not figure this out before. However, after listening to Yu Shu's confession yesterday and confirming it from his mother today, he finally solved his mystery.  If his guess is correct, what happened that year should be like this - Xue Zao left Beijing to take office, and Suzhou City was very close to Yiyang City. He accidentally met Yunhua Yizi, and they regarded each other as close friends. Later, Yunhua changed his name to Changzhou.  Yun Mufeng, with an ulterior motive, went to Beijing to take the Dayan exam. After succeeding in it, she was favored by Princess Luyue and had no choice but to become the consort.  At that time, the late emperor was old and the situation of seizing the heir was tight. He was afraid that someone would find out the details and make an issue of his wife and children in his hometown. So he secretly sent a letter to Suzhou and entrusted Xue Zao to help him take care of his wife and children.  "Delivery it to Xin Lishan, whom he trusts, and let him send it to his hometown.  Who knows that the world is so hot and cold, Xin Ya stole Yun Hua's treasure without telling Xin Laowu, and Xue Zao didn't have time to protect his friend, wife and son. In the end, the mother left and the son stayed. In order to cover up others' eyes, she raised the child as her own.  And he is the child that Yunhua asked Yu Shu to find in exchange for twenty years.  *** Because of Xue Rui¡¯s reminder in the morning, Yu Shu left Si Tianjian early before the sun set and went to Wangji Building to wait.  Naturally, Jing Chen also followed.  So when Xue Rui came back, he saw two people sitting in the teahouse facing each other as soon as they entered, with big eyes and small eyes staring at each other. He didn't care about it. After sitting down, he asked people to serve tea fruits again.  talk.  "Brother, as soon as I went to Si Tianjian today, I was asked to come over for questioning." "What did they ask you?" Yu Shu told the truth, and in front of Jing Chen, he didn't mention a word about the black ring.  detail.  After listening, Xue Rui said: "It seems they are not sure how much inside information you have learned." Then he turned to ask Jing Chen: "Yesterday when you entered the palace, did the Holy Master and Dati Dian mention Ashu in front of you?  "I did mention it." Xue Rui frowned: "Did you ask her if you told her about the life-breaker?" He felt relieved when he saw Jing Chen shaking his head.  Looking at his expression, Yu Shu couldn't help but wonder: "What's the big deal? What are you worried about, brother? Even if they ask me, as long as Jing Chen doesn't tell the truth, they can't do anything to me even if they suspect me." Xue Rui glanced at her and said  : "It would be nice if it was that simple. Do you think that since Da Ti Dian has been able to control Si Tianjian for so many years, he doesn't have any extraordinary skills?" Yu Shu vaguely felt something bad when he heard what he said.  Jing Chen also interjected: "What is Brother Xue referring to?" "The twelve aristocratic families in the capital are able to gain a foothold, all with the help of a unique family tradition. The Zhu family ranks first among them. Zhu Da's suggestions can make the current emperor  It is because he has learned this unique art of Yi that it is a secret that is not passed down. Although some families have passed it down because of their lax family tradition, it is said that the Xin family's "Qiqiao Treasure Book" has been passed down.  It records the manufacturing methods of the Six Founding Weapons, such as the Cui family's "Spiritual Words", which is said to be able to read minds.  "However, few people know about the Zhu family's secret knowledge, so clues have spread to the outside world. Everyone only thinks that it is a physiognomy technique, which is miraculous.  "This Zhu family's secret art of Yi is called "Great Dong Ming Technique"." "Great Dong Ming Technique?" Yu Shu looked curious, "What is this skill?" "The so-called Great Dong Ming Technique can??Authenticity, Da Tie has been immersed in Yi Xue for decades, and I think he has realized the true teaching. The great thing about this thaumaturgy is that he can tell whether you are telling the truth or a lie. In short, as long as he uses this  With this skill, no one can lie in front of him without being noticed.  " Xue Rui smiled sarcastically as he explained. He knew such a hidden thing because of his grandfather Xue Lingnan. Not long ago, the old man warned him that Chief Si Tianjian had this kind of ability and asked him to be a mortal.  In front of Zhu Muzhao, you have to be careful when speaking. Now that I think about it, this warning has a profound meaning. I wonder how much my grandfather knows about his origins. (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster updates.  ! ps: (This is the first update, and there will be a second update later to make up for yesterday¡¯s Labor Day.)

 Text Chapter 654 Choice

    (Second update, contains important plot, not recommended to skip reading) When he first heard about the Great Insight Technique, Jing Chen was very frightened, and murmured: "Then he knows that we are lying to him." Yu Shu looked thoughtful, and then  Hearing Xue Rui laugh inexplicably, he said to the two of them: "It doesn't matter if you know. Their scruples are far greater than yours. They want to prevent you from recognizing your biological father, and they also want to prevent Ashu from discovering the secret, so they can't interrogate you directly.  , Even if I know that you have lied, it is just a suspicion at most, and I cannot be sure. " Jing Chen understood immediately. Hearing Xue Rui's words sounded familiar, and suddenly remembered that he came to Yu Shu after leaving the palace yesterday and told Yu Shu about his worries.  She was afraid that the emperor and Dati might suspect that he was not telling the truth, but she laughed it off at that time.  "That's right, even if they have suspicions, they won't be able to confront us." That's not what Yu Shu was worried about. She looked at Jing Chen and said: "But from now on, you should be more cautious in front of Da Ti Dian.  "Okay." "Yeah." Jing Chen agreed, and at the same time he was secretly thankful that he was a man of few words, and even though he wanted to get close to him, he never said much in front of him.  "We have met Yunhua, and now it has aroused the suspicion of the emperor and Dati Dian. In the future, every move we make will be watched closely. It is not advisable to do too much. It is best to stay put. When I find the Yunhua Fortress  Find the person and exchange the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" with him to see the details, and then find a way to solve the fate of your Da'an misfortune." Yu Shu warned Jing Chen carefully, and the last sentence was also a hint to him,  Stop thinking about marrying her and having children to ruin your life.  Jing Chen didn¡¯t know whether she heard it or not, but he didn¡¯t mean to refute her.  He responded softly: "I understand." "Brother, do you have anything else to say?" Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui.  "No, for today's plan, we can only take one step at a time and do as you say." As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Shu stood up from the chair and smiled at Jing Chen: "It's getting late, and there are people outside.  Keep an eye on me, I won¡¯t keep you any longer, go back quickly.¡± She started to chase him away.  There is another high-sounding reason.  Even if Jing Chen didn't want to go back to the princess mansion, there was nothing he could do.  "I'll take my leave first," Jing Chen stood up, looked back at her, and thanked Xue Rui: "Thank you for your help, Brother Xue." What are you thanking for.  it goes without saying.  Xue Rui persuaded him, "It's better to have dinner before leaving." Jing Chen politely declined, "No need to bother." "Then I'll see you off." "Okay." Yu Shu secretly rolled his eyes.  When did the two of them become so good? ?¡­ ?As soon as Jing Chen left.  Yu Shu dragged Xue Rui back to the room, closed the door and interrogated him: "Before I went out this morning, you reminded me to take off my ring before I went to see Dati Dian. What was your intention?" It is said that he knew Dati Dian.  With great insight, he asked Jing Chen first, and then asked her the same question. She was wearing the ring given by Qing Zheng. She told lies and made a big point, but it didn't work out. Instead, he noticed something strange on her body, so she might as well take it off.  After all, this explanation made sense, but she felt that Xue Rui's thoughts were more than simple.  Xue Rui took her hand and sat down on the soft couch. He moved his long legs to the couch and leaned his back on the cushion. He held her slender fingers and played with them, while asking her: "Do you think it's better?  Don¡¯t you know that Yunhua has that precious ¡®Zhuge Tong¡¯ for self-defense?¡± ¡°I guess I don¡¯t know, right?¡± Yu Shu wasn¡¯t sure, maybe he knew?  "Then you think Xinya secretly hid the 'Zhuge Tong' that Yunhua gave to Xin Lishan, so the father and son turned against each other. Do you know that this matter should be taken seriously?" "I don't know." Yu Shu answered quickly, and  No matter how unkind Xin Ya was in committing this scandal, it was impossible for the Xin family and his son to let the matter leak out just because Yun Hua was involved.  Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu with a teachable expression, his eyes dark and seductive, "Okay, now let's assume that we know that Yunhua has such a treasure as 'Zhuge Tong', but we don't know where it falls."  It fell into the hands of the Xin family and his son." Yu Shu nodded, his eyes urging him to speak quickly.  "If I am making a big point, I suspect that Jing Chen and you have met Yun Hua. If you want to confirm whether you recognize him and cover up for him, the smartest way is not to ask the truth from your mouth, but to judge.  Did you lie? " "If Jing Chen met Yun Hua but refused to tell him the news after returning to Beijing, there are two possibilities. One is that Yun Hua and Jing Chen recognized each other and told him the truth.  Jing Chen wanted to protect him, so he lied to cover it up for him; on the one hand, Yun Hua did not recognize Jing Chen, but Jing Chen doubted his identity, so he lied. " "Then how to judge whether Jing Chen and Yun Hua recognized each other.  ? Thinking from Yunhua¡¯s perspective, if you seeMy son, I am afraid that he will reveal his affairs, so he will definitely hand over "Zhuge Tong" to Jing Chen, and then remind him about the Zhu family's great insight skills, so as not to reveal his mistakes after he returns to the capital.  " "So the emperor met Jing Chen first, and noticed that he was lying. Then he came to you and found that you were also lying. You two told the same lie. This proves that you don't have 'Zhuge Tong' in you. Take it for granted.  , Yunhua did not recognize Jingchen.  " Yu Shu felt dizzy after hearing this. After a while, she finally figured out his reasoning and why Xue Rui asked her to take off the black ring this morning. " There was a feeling of fear in my heart, and I was so shocked that I broke out in cold sweat. I squeezed tightly  He grabbed his hand and said, "Fortunately, I listened to your words and took off the ring. Otherwise, wouldn't it be bad if Da Ti Dian used the Great Insight Technique to examine me today and not be able to tell whether it is true or false?"  " "I just assumed that," Xue Rui comforted her, "Maybe he didn't even know that Yunhua had that precious 'Zhuge Tong'.  "Yu Shu said with a sad face: "That's worse, okay? He figured out that Jing Chen lied, and it's my turn to not come out. That's why this place has three hundred taels of silver.  "Thanks to her being smart, she thought she was foolproof. Compared with Xue Rui, she looked like a retard. "Ha," Xue Rui laughed, grabbed her little hand and raised it to his mouth and pecked it, "I helped you escape.  , how do you want to thank me?  " Yu Shu said weakly: "Don't make fun of me, I'm annoying you.  " "What's bothering you?  " Yu Shu curled his lips and said: "How can a smart person like you understand the troubles of us mortals?  Xue Rui knew as soon as he heard that she was being petty again, so he sighed and said, "Don't say I'm smart. There are many people smarter than me."  " "Who?  Why haven't I seen it?  " "Yunhua.  "Xue Rui uttered two words softly, with ulterior feelings. "These assumptions he made were just thoughts he had this morning, but Yunhua's behavior after meeting them was as if he had already  Anticipating the aftermath, he unexpectedly failed to recognize Jing Chen, and instead left Yu Shu as a life-breaker. This was something that neither the emperor nor Da Tidian would have thought of. In exchange for this, he told Yu Shu his personal experience.  He gained her trust and sympathy and made her willing to help him find the person, but did not remind them to be careful about Da Ti Point's great insight. It was not because he didn't know the details of Da Ti Point, but precisely because he was thoughtful.  Yunhua and Xue Zao were close friends and had known each other since Xue Zao was in office. How could he not know Xue Zao's last name?  But he only told Yu Shu that he had a friend who had been the magistrate of Suzhou, and asked her to go back to investigate, but he never revealed Xue Zao's name. There is only one explanation for this: Yun Hua confirmed that he was his son and asked Yu Shu to do so.  Looking for someone is just to let him know the truth through her mouth. So Xue Rui has only one choice - whether to confess his life experience to Yu Shu and recognize Yunhua as his biological father. Xue Rui is not someone who likes to avoid problems.  A coward, but the truth about his life experience came so suddenly that he was unprepared and found it difficult to accept it. In fact, he had no admiration for Yun Hua, his biological father who fell from the sky, even if he was Yi who was once admired by thousands of people.  Even though he endured the humiliation and went into hiding until now, it was all because of the Xue family who raised him for twenty years, and it was Xue Zao, his adoptive father, who sacrificed his life, and the Xue family who was implicated by him. This is what happened.  The debt he owed was the responsibility he needed to bear. He couldn't force himself to admit this biological father, so he couldn't tell Yu Shu. He didn't even know how to speak or where to start. "You mean Yun Hua," Yu said.  Shu responded, "Don't tell me, he is indeed too smart to be human, well, just like you.  " Listening to her unintentional words, Xue Rui didn't know what to say. He smiled at her, held her Rouyi and moved it to his chest, thinking: "Let him be selfish for a while. When he figures it out, he will do it again."  He confessed to her, "I am different from him.  " "At least he can't abandon the woman he loves in order to repay the kindness of raising him, and do whatever it takes to achieve his goal. " Yu Shu paused and nodded immediately: "Yes, you are different from him, but you can't be the same as him.  "She glared at him, grabbed the placket of his chest, lowered her head, and warned him with squinted eyes: "If one day you fail me for some bullshit righteousness, I can't forgive you.  "  His chest and his face are invisible.p; "Yesterday you asked me to help you find the Suzhou Order from twenty years ago, right?" "Yes, I almost forgot about this." Yu Shu got excited and wanted to sit up, but he pushed him back.  "Don't go and inquire on your own. The Emperor and Dati Dian are already suspicious of you. There are informants all around. Every move you and Jing Chen make is being watched. Don't act rashly to avoid being noticed by them. I'll leave this matter to you.  I went to investigate, but it had been a long time and it was not convenient for me to go directly to the official department to find someone to look through the files. I could only send a trusted person to Suzhou to conduct a secret investigation. " Xue Rui pressed her lightly and moved around.  head, looking into her eyes, he was afraid that he couldn't tell a lie.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! PS: (Good night, dear friends.)

 Text Chapter 655: Trouble

    It would take at least a month to get from the capital to Suzhou. Xue Rui secretly sent people to investigate. Yu Shu could not be more relieved, so he put aside the matter of helping Yunhua find his son and put it aside for the time being.  The trip to the Princess Tomb benefited her greatly. This benefit was not material, but cognitive. Although the clouds that had been hanging over her head had not dissipated, the words "life-breaker" brought her great benefits.  The sense of oppression is no longer as good as before.  First of all, the importance of "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" far exceeded her imagination. According to Yun Hua, it was related to the establishment of a prince. It could completely influence the government and the current situation. Therefore, Emperor Zhaoqing did not hesitate to lure Yun Hua to show up.  Let Jing Chen and her leave the capital, putting themselves at risk.  Yu Shu imitated Xue Rui's thinking to assume the mentality of Emperor Zhaoqing and Da Tidian, and compared the "Da'an misfortune", "death-breaker" and "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" to one condition - the peace of the Da'an royal family.  Conditions for continuation.  Then the behavior of Emperor Zhaoqing and Da Ti Dian to lure the snake out of the hole proves from the side: "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" is more important than "Da'an Disaster", and "Da'an Disaster" is more important than "Destroyer"  .  Yunhua and Datidian had very different opinions on how Daan Fuzi died. It can only be said that one of them lied. Yu Shu was more inclined to agree with her than Datidian, who was on the opposite side.  Yunhua who make use of each other.  In fact, she seriously doubted that "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" was also a necessary condition for Jing Chen to lose his life. Otherwise, why would Emperor Zhaoqing not be busy trying to save Jing Chen's life when Da'an's misfortunes and life-destroying people coexisted?  Instead, it procrastinates.  Don¡¯t say that they are unwilling to force Jing Chen.  Just seeing that Yunhua had no choice but to marry Princess Luyue, one should realize that any personal will is bullshit in the face of imperial power.  In this way, can she understand that without "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu", she cannot be used to save Jing Chen's life?  Yu Shu hoped that this would be the case. After careful consideration, it felt as if half of her burden had been lifted. She no longer had to worry about the day when Emperor Zhaoqing would issue a marriage certificate.  Tie her and Jing Chen into the bridal chamber.  The only thing she has to be wary of right now.  He was the mastermind behind the Taishi Shuyuan murder case. If not Yunhua, who could he be? ?¡­ ?In the evening, Yu Shu returned to the Baochang Street residence from Si Tianjian.  Lin'er went to the big kitchen to pick up food boxes.  When I came back, I saw a man poking his head under the camphor tree outside the courtyard wall.  Then he slowed down.  Walking behind the man, he took a quick look and saw that it was Xiang Sui, the little maid in front of Mrs. Cui in the east chamber.  "Sister Xiangsui? Why are you hiding here?" Xiangsui was startled by her sudden voice.  He turned around and recognized Lin'er, with an embarrassed face, hesitantly said: "Madam, madam, I heard that the girl has returned home, and asked me to invite people to her place for dinner." Lin'er is carefully trained in the nursing home.  The maid who came out looked down on Xiang Sui's timid appearance, but she smiled sweetly, freed up a hand to hold her, and led her inside: "Come in with me, and talk inside.  " Xiang Sui hurriedly agreed. As the head of the household, Yu Shu lived in Beidaxiang. There were maids guarding the courtyard gate day and night. She didn't dare to trespass. She couldn't even come up to ask for help.  Come on, if she hadn't met Lin'er, she might have been hiding here until late at night.  Lin'er did not lead the person directly to Yu Shu, but went into the house first to report the matter, and then led the person in after receiving the permission.  Yu Shu was wearing a loose-fitting jacket, silk shoes and stockings at home. She was sitting on the couch with her legs bent. She had a volume of "Kunling Bureau Regulations" in her hand. She would flip through it when she had nothing to do.  It's not enough to memorize the melon until it's thoroughly cooked.  Hearing about Xiang Sui¡¯s purpose, Yu Shu¡¯s first reaction was that Aunt Cui must be up to no good in finding her, but he couldn¡¯t leave her alone.  "You should go back first, and tell my mother that I will go see her after I have dinner." Xiang Sui felt like she was being pardoned, and trotted away as soon as she went out.  Lin'er flattened her mouth, and was seen by Xin'er who was serving dishes. He glared at her secretly, quickly arranged the bowls and chopsticks, filled up the soup, and pulled Lin'er back. Yu Shu didn't like anyone to stand when he was eating.  Being a pawn on the side was something they had already mentioned to Kiddou Er who was beside Yu Shu when they entered.  The two maids went out, but they didn't dare to go far, so as to avoid being overheard by Yu Shu, they stood under the corridor and whispered.  "Don't do that weird look in the future. What if the master sees me and I look at you?" Xin'er scolded this little sister in a low voice who was lucky enough to be picked out by Yu Shu from the nursing home with her.  "Sister, don't be angry, I know you're wrong," Lin'er took advantage of her young age and hugged Xin'er's arm to act coquettishly. Seeing that her complexion improved, she started gossiping: "I've been walking around in the backyard recently, and everyone is talking about the east chamber.  That lady is very difficult to take care of, and sheThere is a table full of dishes for dinner, not to mention chicken, duck and fish, but you can't see what Mrs. He called in her room. If she is missing a portion, you have to say something insulting in her yard to be heard.  He talks nonsense, occasionally loses his temper, and even our master has to scold him. It is really outrageous.  " "  They have to be careful about making their master unhappy with their mouths, but it¡¯s not a problem for them to pretend to be deaf and dumb. ¡°Sister, I think someone needs to report this to the master, but no one dares to say it, so why don¡¯t I go ahead.  " Lin'er volunteered, but Xin'er shook her head. "I know you have a smart mouth and want to show your loyalty.  But it¡¯s not for us to learn the words. I¡¯ll discuss it with Kidney Bean in the evening. She has been with her master longer than us, and she has less scruples when it comes to speaking. Even if she wants to be obedient and please, it¡¯s not our turn to get ahead.  " After all, Xin'er is two years older and has thoughtful ideas. She persuaded Lin'er with a few words to prevent her from being impulsive and offending Kiddou, the nominal maid.  After dinner, Yu Shu was in the big garden.  After walking around for a while, I went to see Aunt Cui after eating. This luxurious house on Baochang Street is a large house with four entrances. The middle area is separated by a garden, with two east and west courtyards. Yu Shu lives in the north wing, and Zhao Hui lives in the north wing.  The family moved into the west courtyard. There are two independent courtyards in the east wing, one is Qingshizhai and the other is Yuyong Pavilion. They are both newly painted with red walls and green tiles. Aunt Cui has exclusive use of Qingshizhai.  At that time, Aunt Cui had already had dinner and was enjoying the new seasonal fruits in the kitchen. There was a small coffee table with several plates of snacks and a pot of fragrant tea. Yu Shu entered the room and glanced at Cui.  My aunt, after not seeing her for a few days, seemed to have gained weight, her cheeks were rounded, she had a completely new look from head to toe, her silk clothes were all newly cut, and the long string of emerald beads hanging around her neck was from Yu Shumei.  Xu asked her to show up at the housewarming banquet and coaxed her to give it. "You are here," Aunt Cui was particularly enthusiastic when she saw her today, waving to her with a smile: "Come here and sit down, I have just peeled the pomegranate here, you.  Taste for sweetness.  ¡± She pushed the small bowl full of red-core pomegranate seeds to Yu Shu, and Yu Shu casually picked up two and put them in his mouth. The sour and sweet taste was actually good. The expenses of the house are all from the public account.  When he walked up, Yu Shu had no time, so he entrusted Zhao Hui to take care of the incoming and outgoing projects. Every month, he would allocate a large sum of money to the public account for her to deploy. ¡°What does mother want from me?  "Yu Shu was sure that Aunt Cui didn't come to her specifically to let her eat pomegranates. "It's nothing important," Aunt Cui looked at her face. Seeing that she had no intention of asking further, she had to take the initiative to say: "The next one  At the beginning of the month, it was Mrs. Yin's birthday. She sent me an invitation. I am a shameless person, so I wanted you to accompany me to the wedding banquet.  " Yu Shu refused without thinking: "I'm not free, you can go by yourself.  " Aunt Cui suddenly lost her face, "We're just going to have a banquet, and you're still showing off with me. I don't believe you can't spare half of your time no matter how busy you are.  "The Mrs. Yin in her mouth is not the one in the house of the old master Yin Shilang who Aunt Cui misses so much." Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and said: "You can find some time, but how big a person is Mrs. Yin?"  , is it worth me visiting her in person to congratulate her on her birthday?  " "Hun said, she is a serious servant's wife!  "Bah," Yu Shu spit out the chewed pomegranate core into a small plate and sneered: "Isn't she just a fifth-rank official's wife? Why can't this fifth-rank official in Anling City have a hundred and eighty people?"  When the pole is knocked down, seven or eight can be hit.  ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her harsh words. Who could have told Mrs. Yin that she had had an idea and coaxed Aunt Cui, a brainless woman, to send a matchmaker to come to her house to arrange a marriage, hoping that she would fill the hole for the notorious third young master of her family?  .    "you!  Aunt Cui was so angry that she couldn't catch her breath. She blurted out: "No, no matter what you say, I have promised you. If you dare not go, I will go out and tell you if you dare not go."  You are unfilial!  Say you are disobedient to your mother!  " Yu Shu's face turned cold, he frowned and said, "You promised me?  Who did you promise?  " It seems that the idea of ??coming to celebrate the birthday was not spontaneous by Aunt Cui, but was instigated by someone. Letting her dignified envoy Miao Ling go to pay birthdays to the wife of a minister, it really makes Mrs. Yin look bad. " Aunt Cui's eyes  He dodged, turned his head and said angrily: "I know that now that you have become an official, your eyes and nose have grown taller, and you don't take people seriously, but no matter what, the Yin family is your mother and my old master, let it go.  You are half the master. We must not be ungrateful. We must not turn our backs and disown others just because we are prosperous. AnywaySpeaking of which, if you embarrass me, I will embarrass you too.  "Yu Shu was so angry at her acting so shamelessly that she rolled her eyes and immediately changed her attitude and said: "Okay, why don't I go with you?  " Aunt Cui quickly turned her face and smiled: "This is my good daughter.  " Yu Shu snorted softly and thought: She would like to see with her own eyes what kind of trap Mrs. Yin set for her. If she really dares to trick her, don't blame her for being ruthless. (To be continued.)  Search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 656: Maid of Honor

    As the end of the month approached, Yu Shu became busy overnight. For some reason, the secret book in the Moon Palace was delivered to her at the Kunling Bureau five or six days late. Because she had to rush to produce the Kun Ling Bureau in September, she  I stayed up for several nights and didn't return home.  Yu Shu knew in his mind that the Queen Mother probably couldn't stand her hugging Concubine Xue's thigh, so she started to give her small shoes to wear.  Yu Shu was not worried about this. It would be abnormal if Queen Rui left her alone.  What is worth mentioning is that in the last few days at the end of the month, people who made up their own names to send posts and gifts to her house sprung up like mushrooms after a rain. Without exception, they all had girls in the family who were spending time in the palace.  of people.  Yu Shu was not greedy, so she was neither surprised nor happy. She had experienced the feeling of being treated softly when receiving gifts earlier after she showed off her death-breaking magic at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet. Moreover, the crystal business that was handed over to Pei Jing had always been  It is very in demand, and a large amount of money comes in every month. She really doesn't take ordinary gold and silver treasures seriously.  She told Zhou Hu, who was in charge of the front yard, to guard the door and not allow any coins from outside to roll into her house. She accepted all the posts so that she would know if anyone was trying to please her.  At the end of the month, the Kun Ling Bureau for the next month was delivered to the palace on time from the Kun Ling Bureau. This time, there was no need to record Concubine Xue, and there was no need to commit favoritism. She simply followed the "Kun Ling Bureau Regulations" to arrange the days when the palace concubine would sleep in the palace, and she was meticulous.  , exactly. ?¡­ In Qiwu Palace, Queen Rui was really surprised when she got the freshly released Kun Book.  "This Yu Nuyu is more cautious. That's fine." After all, she is a female envoy granted by the emperor. She is in the limelight, so it is not easy to touch her. Since she is smart and knows how to keep herself, she is not in a hurry to deal with her, so let her recruit people there first.  Just stay in the jealous position.  She gave the Kun Book for September to Zheng Shanggong who was waiting in front of her. After reading it, the latter asked for instructions: "Mother, what is the Kun Book for next month?" Although the Kun Book was drawn up by Kun Ling Bureau, as a six-year-old,  The head of the palace.  The Queen reserves the right to question.  You can complain to the emperor at any time. As long as there are indeed problems with the Kun Ling Bureau, the Kun Ling Bureau can be dismissed or re-determined.  Or question the guilty party.  "Just do it." *** The second day of September.  It's the birthday of Mrs. Yin of the Vice Minister's House.  Aunt Cui ran to the North Wing as soon as she got up early.  Staring at Yu Shu eating breakfast, he kept urging: "It's still early, go take a shower quickly. Change into decent clothes and dress up properly." Yu Shu was too lazy to talk to her, and she happened to be there today.  There was no need to go to Si Tianjian in the morning to take a rest. She had arranged the time. In the morning, she browsed through the Yi Xue classics that she had recently collected. At noon, she went to Yin's house with Aunt Cui. In the afternoon, she came back and stopped by Baichuan Academy to see Yu Xiaoxiu.  "I just washed it yesterday, so what's the fuss? I have some business to do. Mom, please go back to your yard and wait. I have a car and a horse at home. Are you afraid that you won't be able to make it in time? It's not too late to go out at noon."  After leaving Aunt Cui, Yu Shu ignored her protests and turned around to go to the study. Aunt Cui chased her away in a hurry. As soon as she walked to the corridor, she was stopped by Xin'er Lin'er, who wanted to persuade her to leave.  Aunt Cui waited restlessly until the sun rose. Before Yu Shu sent someone to call her, she ran over again, just as Yu Shu came out of the moon gate dressed neatly.  After all, Yu Shu had an official status, so it was different. He couldn't dress too casually when going out. He only wore it at home. He didn't wear official clothes when going out. He also had to wear dark clothes with a straight skirt, a silk waist, a skirt with rings, and his hair combed into a bun.  , hairpin earrings are indispensable.  Her current clothes are all those of the female officials of the Sitian Prison. Her regular clothes are mostly green and blue, and the color is decent but not flattering. This makes her appear dignified and immature.  This was not the cute look that Aunt Cui wanted to see, and she immediately said dissatisfied: "No, no, you can go back and change. Mom remembers that you used to like those pink colors the most, don't you?" Yu Shu did not argue with her and nodded.  He said: "Okay, I'll change it right away. Please wait patiently for me for another half an hour." After saying that, she was about to turn back. When Aunt Cui heard this, she quickly grabbed her. After another half hour, the day lily was gone.  It¡¯s cold!  "You girl, you can't listen to me even once." Aunt Cui gritted her teeth bitterly, "If you don't change it, then you won't change it." Yu Shu snorted, "Then let's go quickly." She couldn't wait to see it.  Mrs. Yin set some trap for her.  *** Yin Zhourong, the Minister of Household Affairs, is a concubine of the current Left Prime Minister Yin Tianhou. He took the position of Minister before he was thirty years old, and served for seven or eight years. He did nothing but was re-elected. It is not because of his surname. Who can  Don't believe it.  Mrs. Yin was also a young lady from a civil servant family. She had a prime minister as her father-in-law, and she gave birth to three sons in succession.It's hard not to be arrogant when being flattered.  But since ancient times, loving mothers often lose their sons, and none of the three direct sons in the minister's house has a good reputation. Some of them have such a bad reputation that they can't find a good marriage just because they have the surname "Yin".  These are Yu Shu¡¯s understanding of Yin Zhourong¡¯s branch.  Let's say that Aunt Cui and she took a car to the gate of Yin's house, gave her gifts, and were led into the garden. On the way, they met a lady walking in front. Aunt Cui actually called her to her in an inconspicuous way, and took Yu Shu with her.  Chatting with friends.  "Mrs. Qiu, this is my little girl Yu Shu. Shu Shu, please say hello to your aunt." By coincidence, this Mrs. Qiu is an acquaintance of Yu Shu. She is the wife of Qiu Jiming, the minister of the Ministry of Industry.  The former Qiu family girl pretended to be crazy and acted like a fool to avoid getting married. Qiu Jiming was seriously ill and sought medical treatment to find Yu Shu. Afterwards, he owed her a favor and helped build her current luxurious house on Baochang Street.  Mrs. Qiu naturally saw Yu Shu. Faced with Aunt Cui's salivating look, embarrassment flashed across her face, and she said to Yu Shu first: "I haven't seen you in a while. How are you doing, Mr. Yu?" In terms of rank, Yu Shu  Like her husband, she was in the fifth rank of officialdom. In terms of friendship, Yu Shu had saved her daughter's life. Mrs. Qiu was a sensible person and did not climb up the ladder or act like an elder to Yu Shu.  Yu Shu smiled lightly and nodded to her: "It's okay, please bear with me." Seeing that they actually knew each other, Aunt Cui rolled her eyes and wanted to interrupt, but Mrs. Qiu didn't give her a chance. She smiled apologetically and said: "  My girl came with me, but she disappeared after a while. I'll go look for her. Mrs. Yu can sit down first." After saying that, he looked back at Yu Shu meaningfully, and then hurriedly led the servants to change lanes.  .  Naturally, Yu Shu would not miss her last glance. He was suspicious and turned to ask Aunt Cui: "Mother stays at home all day, when will she recognize Mrs. Qiu?" Aunt Cui was still regretting missing the opportunity to get close to the same official wife.  Suddenly being questioned by Yu Shu, his face froze, he turned his head away and said angrily: "How have you ever cared about me?" Yu Shu had nothing to say and just stared at her. Aunt Cui was made uncomfortable by her look.  He held her arm and muttered: "Walk faster, we are too late." On the other side, Mrs. Yin was sitting in the garden hall entertaining guests. A woman came close to her and whispered, so she excused herself to change clothes and went to the back room.  Leave her eldest daughter-in-law to accompany the guests.  "Then the mother and daughter of the Yu family are here?" "They just came in." Mrs. Yin pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes full of ridicule, and whispered to the old woman: "Go to the front yard, watch carefully and don't let your third master slip away again.  "Yes." The old woman said sweetly, "My servant just came from the front yard. The third master is drinking with Master Yuan Rong. He can't leave." Mrs. Yin nodded and waved her hand to tell her to go out.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! PS: (I came back late, this chapter is thinner.)

 Text Chapter 657: Wait for a move later

    (Update 1) Yu Shu was sitting on a table near the window railing. Outside the window was a group of silk and bamboo artists. The lively tunes could not cover up the laughter in his ears. There were a lot of women in the room, so there was no need to think about the scene.  .  Aunt Cui, who was sitting next to her, came to the host table with a wine glass. The golden partridges on her temples were jumping around in front of her eyes, and she couldn't be idle at all.  There were many curious eyes around, and whispers behind the scenes. Words such as "female imperial officer" and "female fortune teller" came into his ears from time to time. Yu Shu watched coldly as Aunt Cui complimented Yin together with those low-class women.  Madam, since she didn't feel embarrassed, she didn't restrain her. There is a saying that mud can't hold up a wall. She had long since given up on Aunt Cui's temperament.  Mrs. Yin, as today's protagonist, was surrounded by people. After several drinks, her face was slightly red from drunkenness. She smiled and asked someone to fill the empty cup again. She stood up slowly while holding the maid's arm, and looked around.  Yu Shu's figure was found at a few tables nearby, and the smile in his eyes became a little colder.  "I'm so happy today, you guys, you can say nice things to me, saying that I don't look old at all, and I can't tell how old I am, but I really know that I am getting old -" She sighed with a smile  Then, with a long hand, he grabbed a woman wearing gold and jade beside him, patted the back of her hand affectionately, and said to everyone: "Look, this green girl is from when I first married into the house.  I think she was still a delicate little girl at that time. In a blink of an eye, she already has two children and they have their own families. How can I refuse to obey the old man? " It was Aunt Cui who was pulled by her.  of.  As soon as she said these words.  The room was much quieter than before, and everyone focused on the woman holding her hand. Most of those who knew Aunt Cui's background had a narrow look on her face. There were also some guests who didn't know who she was. When they turned their heads to inquire, they showed surprise.  .  Everyone knows the name of the female envoy Miao Ling. There were rumors a while ago that this young female official came from a disgraceful background and seemed to have something to do with the Yin family. It was said that Mrs. Yin was the one who originally fell in love with her.  Got this daughter-in-law.  But I didn't expect that he would become famous.  Then she looked down upon the dissolute third young master of her family, and the cooked duck had no choice but to fly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of nowhere.  "Mrs. Yin, forgive me for my blindness. Who is this person next to you?" someone asked politely.  "Look, I forgot to introduce her. Hahaha, even if I tell you, you don't recognize her. But I want to tell you that her daughter is something that none of the ten of you don't know about." Mrs. Yin deliberately let it slip.  After a few words, I was not in a hurry. Instead, I gently pushed Aunt Cui's shoulder and said warmly: "You said it yourself, you are lucky to have raised such a smart and capable daughter." Aunt Cui drank a few drinks in the meantime.  Jiu, became bolder, and rarely had stage fright. Under the gaze of everyone, she said in a somewhat triumphant voice: "She didn't deserve Madam's approval. She was just lucky enough to pass Master Yi's exam and became the female officer of Si Tianjian.  That¡¯s all.¡± There was a commotion at the table, some were surprised and some were suspicious.  "Madam, do you dare to ask whether Ling Qianjin is the female envoy Miao Ling who was given the title by the emperor?" "Exactly." Aunt Cui straightened her back and interpreted the expressions on everyone's faces as the word "envy"  , becoming more and more complacent, forgetting Yu Shu¡¯s instructions before leaving. In his excitement, he just wanted to make a splash. He glanced around and saw Yu Shu sitting in the corner, waving.  He called out: "Shu Shu, come here and pay homage to all the ladies." Her behavior was like that of a street monkey performer in another scene, and Yu Shu was the one who could let her pull out the monkey's head to win prizes.  As soon as everyone stopped talking, the room suddenly became quiet. The sound of musical instruments in the gallery outside sharply changed its tune, and a pair of eyes fell on a person by the window.  Yu Shu sat very upright, without holding chopsticks or raising a cup. She looked stern and unsmiling, which was obviously incompatible with the atmosphere here. She was sitting alone among a group of women. Her appearance and clothing were not outstanding, but she just gave people  It stands out from the crowd and is unmistakable.  The guests were all waiting to see the joke, thinking that it was really unlucky to have such a mother who could not stand on the stage. It was really embarrassing to have to work hard to get an official position, but to look like a slave with a face.  Mrs. Yin was not surprised by Aunt Cui's reaction. She looked at Yu Shu's downcast face and sneered secretly: "The dirty guy is the dirty guy everywhere. Letting her enter her Yin family's door is just to put gold on her face. After today,  Even if this girl is crying and begging to be her wife, it still depends on whether she is willing.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t know when she had become a thorn in others¡¯ eyes, justIn the first scene, she could have thrown away her sleeves and left, but afterwards she had to confirm her unfilial reputation. Her mother was standing here, and no matter how embarrassing she was, she could not turn against her.  In the past, Yu Shu didn't care about this reputation at all, but it is different now. She has an official status and is taking a new appointment. It has been less than three months and she has not yet obtained the qualifications to serve in the court. She can be exposed and impeached at any time.  It's obviously not worthwhile to show off your anger for a while.  What¡¯s more, before she came, she had expected that Mrs. Yin would make a fuss about her origins, so she was not unprepared.  "Mom." Yu Shu responded, casually took a glass of wine from the table, stood up, walked around the table, walked towards the host's table, and stood in front of Mrs. Yin in a few steps.  "My wife is very happy today, I would like to propose a toast to you." After saying that, I will do it first as a token of respect.  Seeing that she could bear it, Mrs. Yin let go of Aunt Cui, stretched out her hand to hold her wrist, and while looking her over, she said kindly: "Good boy, I am exactly the same as your mother back then. She is so handsome. I don't know how easy it will be in the future."  What kind of kid?" As soon as these words came out, all the guests were speechless. Mrs. Yin's words didn't sound wrong, but she was just making fun of the juniors, but after a little reflection, they felt that it was inappropriate.  No serious girl from any family would be allowed to make fun of her marriage in public. Mrs. Yin made it clear that she didn't take people seriously, and she was just talking about it like her own maid in a movie.  Only Aunt Cui couldn't hear the flattery, so she quickly said jokingly: "Look what you said. This girl's marriage requires your attention, Madam." "" Everyone was speechless again, looking at Yu Shu  I felt a little more sympathetic, for having such a shameless mother.  Yu Shu frowned. She seemed to have heard that Mrs. Yin was targeting her in this way. It was probably because she had sent a matchmaker to propose marriage earlier and failed, so she was holding back her anger.  She began to regret following Aunt Cui. She had thought that Mrs. Yin had set up a big trap waiting for her, but she didn't expect it to be just a show off.  Show off your quick words.  It¡¯s so painless and itchy.  She was too embarrassed to hit someone in the face.  Then he secretly wrote down the sarcastic faces on the table and did not mention them.  When Mrs. Yin saw that Yu Shu was silent and daring to be angry but dared not speak, her mood suddenly calmed down and she did not continue to say anything disgusting to her.  Turned.  Aunt Cui gave this idiot a smile.  Said: "In that case, you have to accompany me for three drinks, otherwise I won't care about you." Aunt Cui said yes.  He happily took three glasses of wine to toast her. Yu Shu didn't stop him when he saw it. When she put down the glass, he helped her and calmly pulled her back from Mrs. Yin's hand.  "Mom, your face is red, go and sit down." "No, no, I want to toast Madam three more cups. Are you happy today, hahaha," Aunt Cui dragged her steps and refused to leave, and wanted to grab it.  The wine glass was pressed coldly on the shoulder, and when he raised his head, he met Mrs. Yin's suggestive eyes.  "Girl Cui, you can't drink anymore, take a rest." Aunt Cui sobered up a lot. She looked back at Yu Shu and remembered the business of the day. She felt a little flustered. She responded to Mrs. Yin,  While holding her daughter, she went to her seat.  After sitting down, Yu Shu kept a straight face. Seeing this, no one dared to come forward to talk.  Aunt Cui's eyes were flying wildly. After she calmed down for a while, she whispered to Yu Shu: "Mom, you drank too much. If you want to go out for convenience, please accompany me." Yu Shu glanced at her and said, "Eat and drink enough.  Let's go back." Aunt Cui was reluctant to leave, so she dragged her and said, "I can't hold it in any longer." There were people staring at her from both sides. Yu Shu didn't want to pull her away, so he followed her and left the table together.  Outside.  At the bottom of the corridor stood a group of maids who were at their beck and call. When they saw someone coming out, they stepped forward to greet them.  Aunt Cui waved her hand and said: "Take it to change." "Madam, please come this way." They left, and the room became lively. It was not easy to talk here just now, but now there is everything.  ¡ª¡ª"That female envoy just now is really the envoy of the Holy One? She can't be fake, right? She is said to be a descendant of the Immortal family, but I don't think she looks like it at all, and she didn't have three heads and six arms." ¡ª¡ª"Hahaha, today is really awesome  "It's rare to see her, but it's better to meet her than to be famous." - "This female imperial officer is really a descendant. Hey, not long ago, who said that Mrs. Yin fell in love with someone as her daughter-in-law. If it were me, she would be a fairy.  , I won¡¯t let my son marry her, it¡¯s too embarrassing. Look at her, she¡¯s really, really, pfft!¡± Mrs. Qiu, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, was sitting in the banquet, listening to these gossips, laughing and taunting, looking at her.  Nose, nose and heart. Whenever someone wanted to pull her up to say a few words, she would just smile back and not join in the fun at all.     listenAs everyone's words became more and more violent, Yu Shu's mother and daughter were about to be pushed to the ground. Mrs. Qiu looked at Mrs. Yin who was smiling from ear to ear, and thought to herself: "A group of women who are lacking muscles and strings, don't know that Yu Shu  Does Lianfang hold any position now? What does she do as the female governor of Kunling Bureau? What is the benefit of offending her?  Some of you will look back and cry.   Besides, Yu Shu, mother and daughter, were led out of the back garden by the maid of the Yin Mansion, walked a quiet path, and were taken to the private room where the guests changed. When they entered, it was actually a suite with tea chairs outside.  The snacks were scented with subtle fragrance. If the windows weren't covered up, it wouldn't really look like a place to pay respects.  "Where is the toilet?" Aunt Cui couldn't find the place and asked the maid. She was really holding back her urine.  The maid pursed her lips and smiled, lowered her head and said, "Madam, please follow me." Aunt Cui followed her for two steps, suddenly stopped, turned her head and glanced at Yu Shu, opened her mouth, hesitating, Yu Shu turned around and saw  In this manner, she raised her eyebrows and asked: "What's the matter?" Aunt Cui smiled guiltily and said, "I'll relieve you, just wait for me. Don't go too far." Yu Shu didn't notice her.  As if something was wrong, he waved his hand: "Go quickly, I'll wait for you here, I'm not going anywhere." When the maid led Aunt Cui to move the curtain to the back of the house, when she turned around, she darkened her face.  Sitting quietly on the chair, he said to himself: "I'm afraid you don't have a backup plan." (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! PS: (There will be another update before 12 o'clock)

 Text Chapter 658 Hot stuff

    (Additional update from the leader, congratulations on the new leader cadyss. Spread flowers.) Although Mrs. Yin invited only female relatives for her birthday, she has three sons after all, and some of the female guests who came to congratulate her brought their children with them.  The girl stayed by her side, and the young masters were in the front yard, entertained by the young masters of the Yin family.  Yin Yuanbo was sitting boredly at the wine table. As the third young master of the minister's house, he was being ignored at this time. The reason was because of the other third young master who was not far away and was surrounded by people to persuade him to drink.  Also ranked third in the family, Yin Yuanbo is not worth mentioning compared to his famous cousin. One is the legitimate son of a concubine, and the other is the legitimate eldest grandson. They also like to visit brothels. He is uneducated and ignorant.  He is a suave and romantic man, and when he is called "San Shao", when he is mentioned, Yin Yuanbo, everyone pouts and shakes his head. When he is mentioned, Yin Yuanrong, everyone raises their fingers and praises him.  Because of this, Yin Yuanbo was ridiculed a lot. Even the girls in the brothel joked that if it were another Yin Sanye who replaced him, he would rather not accept the money and pay for it.  Therefore, Yin Yuanbo had secretly hated Yin Yuanrong for a long time. He called him third brother affectionately, but he was always unhappy in his heart: Huh, what's the big deal? It's just that he was born better than him.  "Drink, drink, drink too much, I will make a big fool out of you today!"  Yin Yuanrong was also unjustly accused. He shouldn't have come today. Not to mention that today's birthday girl Yin Deng is his aunt in terms of seniority. Even Yin Zhourong, a concubine, he didn't take it seriously. Yin Deng went to his old house.  Handing out wedding invitations is nice, but business as usual.  It was enough that the gift was delivered, but his mother would not condescend to join in the fun, let alone be as arrogant as him.  The strange thing is that there is no official business today. He went out to have fun and happened to meet his cousin from this house. He was dragged over for a drink.  In fact, not long after he sat down, he wanted to run away. Drinking with a group of half-grown boys and listening to their flattery was really boring. It was better to cuddle up with a beautiful girl and listen to music.     The other side.  Yin Yuanbo was racking his brains to think of how to punish people.  Suddenly a young boy appeared from behind and spoke to his ear: "Master, Madam is looking for you." Yin Yuanbo got up impatiently and walked outside. Yin Yuanrong happened to see him and took the opportunity to stop him: "Three  Brother, wait for me. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Yin Yuanbo stopped.  He turned around and said with a smile: "Third brother, I can go there at my convenience." Yin Yuanrong didn't care what he was doing. He pushed aside a group of fawning children in front of him, stepped forward and grabbed Yin Yuanbo's shoulders.  Pushing him out with a smile: "Let's go together." They were going to the latrine, and the others were too embarrassed to follow them, so they could only watch them leave.  After leaving the hall, walking through the corridor, and standing at the intersection, Yin Yuanrong let go of Yin Yuanbo and said, "I suddenly remembered something, so I'll take a step forward. When you go back later, remember to tell your eldest and second brothers for me."  Seeing that he was about to leave, Yin Yuanbo quickly stopped him. After finally catching him, he couldn't just let him go.  He suddenly had a plan in mind and said to Yin Yuanrong with a shy face: "Third brother, don't leave in a hurry. I have something good to show you." "What good thing?" How could Yin Yuanbo have anything good to show him?  It was just to keep the person here first, so he kept talking nonsense: "That thing is really interesting. You will like it once you see it. Come on, follow me." When the waiter saw this, he couldn't help but say something.  Reminder: "Master, madam, she¡ª¡ª" "Madam, what kind of madam?" Yin Yuanbo glared at him fiercely, turned to Yin Yuanrong and chuckled: "My mother is afraid that some of our brothers will not greet me well and neglect the third brother."  Yin Yuanrong said carelessly: "Brother, what are you going to see outside? What good things do you think you can take me to see?"  He kicked the person on the butt and cursed: "Why are you standing there? Lead the way." That boy was ordered to take Yin Yuanbo to the backyard, but no one had told him. What if there was someone else around the young master?  Yin Yuanbo couldn't wrap his head around such a kick, so he stupidly led the two of them to the backyard.   Yu Shu sat and waited for Aunt Cui to have a cup of tea. When no one came out, she didn't urge her. She just waited and waited. Slowly, she felt a little stuffy. She wiped her forehead and sweated.  Come.  It¡¯s already autumn, so you should wear at least two layers of single clothes when going out. No matter how strong the sun is outside, you won¡¯t be able to hold back your sweat.  Yu Shu took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat, stood up, and went around to the back of the house to look for Aunt Cui. Unsurprisingly, there was no one inside. There was a back door connecting the inner room to the corridor. Aunt Cui and the maid who led the way must have quietly walked in from here.  Go.  She pulled the door handle and found that the door was locked from the outside.?, there was a small "click" from the front. She turned around and walked quickly back to the front, and found that the front door had also been locked from the outside.  The windows in the house were all closed, allowing only light but no ventilation, and the front and back doors were locked. There was no doubt that she was trapped here.  In this situation, Yu Shu didn't rush to yell for help. She still didn't know clearly what Mrs. Yin's purpose was for locking her in this room.  How was Aunt Cui persuaded to follow outsiders to trick her?  She walked around the room several times, looking at every corner, but found nothing special.  Yu Shu wiped his sweaty neck with a handkerchief, sat back on the chair a little irritably, and frowned, why is it getting hotter and hotter?  "If she hadn't been very sane and there was no strange smell in the room, she would have suspected that Mrs. Yin was so bold as to drug her and wait for someone to smear her innocence.  As long as the thing on Mrs. Yin's neck is not a pumpkin, she should be aware of the consequences of doing so. Should she really be beaten and killed as if she were her own maid? She is an official of the imperial court and has a black veil on her head. If something happens, how can she be the wife of a minister?  Affordable.  Yu Shu feels that Mrs. Yin is not that stupid.  The teapot on the table was empty. Yu Shu's mouth soon became dry due to the heat. The back of his clothes was soaked with sweat. His close-fitting clothes stuck to his body, making it extremely uncomfortable.  Yu Shu couldn't bear it anymore, loosened his belt, took off his outer coat, and threw it on the chair.  He took off his shoes again and stepped barefoot on the ground.  "Huh?" Yu Shu looked down at the ground, walked back and forth a few steps, and sneered: "Why is it so hot?" It turned out that there was a fire dragon on the ground floor.  In her mansion on Baochang Street, several bedrooms had fire dragons running under the ground. Porcelain-fired pipes were buried under the floor. They would heat up as soon as they were burned, destroying the charcoal material, but keeping away the cold in winter.  Ordinary rich people can't afford this thing.  It¡¯s getting hotter indoors.  Yu Shu's chest and back were soaked with sweat, and her makeup was stained. She pulled the chair under the window and sat on it with her legs curled up.  While thinking about Mrs. Yin's trick.  Use your clothes to fan yourself.  I don¡¯t know how long it has been.  Just when she was about to faint from the heat, there was finally movement outside the door.  With a "click", the lock opened.  Yu Shu stood up immediately.  She didn't even bother to put on her shoes and ran forward to open the door to get some air. She was almost suffocating.  "Third brother, you said you have something good to show me. Why did you bring me here?" "Haha, we're almost there. Don't worry." The voice was just in front of you, and you could vaguely see the figure. Yu Shu could hear it.  They were two men. Their thoughts were racing, and in the flash of lightning, the door of the room in front of them closed again with a "bang"!  Such a loud noise alarmed Yin Yuanrong and Yin Yuanbo who were not far away. They looked up at the closed door in front of them and looked at each other.  "What just happened?" "There seems to be someone, let's go over and have a look." The two of them came to the door one after another. Yin Yuanbo, as the owner, stepped forward and pushed the door. After pushing it, the door did not move.  He shouted happily: "Who is hiding in there, come out! You saw the young master running away, did you do something bad, huh?" Yu Shu stood at the other end of the door, pressing his hands against the door panel, with a dark face,  There is no downbolt on the inside of the door, so it cannot be locked from the inside!  The way she looks now is really shameful. She is just disheveled. Her chest and back are all wet. How can she let the two brats outside look at her? If she had a coat, she could have covered it up, but she just took off her clothes.  It's out of reach, and as soon as she walks away, people from outside can break in.  Her embarrassment was seen, and they yelled to go out again, alerting the guests who were drinking in the garden. Even if there was nothing wrong, someone would tell someone about it. She was not afraid of rumors, but she didn't like to be treated casually.  Arrangement. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Yu Shu heard that at least one of the young masters standing outside was the young master of the Yin family. He might be the third young master with such a bad reputation that even dogs would hate him. He immediately understood Mrs. Yin's plan. That woman must not give up on being her mother-in-law.  !  "Did you hear me when I asked you to come out?" Yin Yuanbo just thought that his servant was hiding inside. He shouted several times but no one answered. He felt that he could not lose his face in front of Yin Yuanrong. He got angry and kicked the door with his leg: "Bastard, give it to me.  "Come out!" "But this wine bag and rice bag doesn't usually practice boxing. After all, he is not as strong as Yu Shu. He kicked her so hard that her legs were numb, and the door was still closed.  Yin Yuanrong watched with joy, and said to Yin Yuanbo with a smile: "Third brother, don't be angry, let me come." Yin Yuanbo reluctantly stepped aside.  Yin Yuanrong turned his toes and was about to take off a kick. As soon as he lifted his legs, he heard a cold voice coming from the door: &nbsp; "Who outside the door dares to be so presumptuous!" It's a woman.  Yin Yuanrong's ears perked up, but he didn't move on his legs. He stared at the crack in the door and asked, "Who are you? Are you Xiaoxiao who is hiding?" Yu Shu took a breath, held back his anger, and said:  "I am the envoy of Miao Ling who has been personally granted the title of Miao Ling by the emperor. Now I am a guest in the house and I am changing my clothes here. As men, how can you break into the backyard? It is ridiculous. Why don't you go away quickly!" Yin Yuanrong listened to the anger of the woman in the room.  With a cold tone in her voice, her eyes were shining brightly. She was not shocked by Yu Shu at all, but instead laughed at her: "What kind of female envoy Miao Ling is hiding her head but showing her tail? I think it's a fake. Open the door and let me know who you are!"  " After saying that, he put his hands on the door and pushed it forward!  Yin Yuanrong was able to become the left deputy commander of the Yulin Army at the age of twenty. In terms of force alone, he could beat Yin Yuanbo, a weakling who always suffered losses in fights, by a few blocks. Yu Shu's resistance on the other side of the door was almost helpless to him.  , he exerted a little force, and the door bounced open to both sides.  Yu Shu staggered when he pushed her, took two steps back, and sat down on the ground. She crossed her arms over her chest, bent her legs, and raised her head. Her angry almond eyes met Yin Yuanrong's piercing eyes, and she gritted her teeth and said something.  : "Don't look at anything inappropriate, or I'll poke your eyes out if you look at it again." Yin Yuanrong was a little disappointed. He thought there would be some stunning beauty behind the door. He didn't go to the Lotus Gentleman's Banquet on June 6th. Later, he heard someone talk about it.  This female fortune teller was always praised and praised as a special beauty.  But as soon as Yu Shu opened his mouth, he narrowed his eyes, and the disappointment in his heart was instantly replaced by excitement.  Oh, he¡¯s a hottie!  (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! PS: (I wonder if anyone still remembers Yin Yuanrong, one of the three suspects related to the death of the tenth princess, one of whom Xue Rui suspected.  )

 Text Chapter 659: Leave it alone

    After the drinks and banquet, some guests left. A few of them left in twos and threes, and Ms. Yin and Deng couldn't sit still. It had been almost half an hour since the mother and daughter left the banquet. It was time for some news to come. Don't leave.  What happened again?  Just as she was thinking about it, a person hurriedly ran in from the corner door of the flower hall. Ms. Yin Deng took a quick look and saw that it was Mrs. Zhao who she had sent to keep an eye on her. Her expression suggested that something had happened. She felt happy, pretended not to notice, turned her head away, and waited.  She stepped forward.  Unexpectedly, Mrs. Zhao did not shout out as she had told her before, but instead leaned closer and whispered: "Madam, it's not good." Mrs. Yin and Deng thought she was confused and frowned, but when she heard her next sentence, she was stunned.  "Master Yuanrong went to the backyard with the third master, and both of them saw the disheveled appearance of the girl Yu." Mrs. Yin Deng couldn't help but change her face. When others saw it, they asked, "What happened?"  Mrs. Yin Deng held her breath, swallowed it alive, stood up and smiled at the person: "It's nothing. There are many guests here today. The concierge did not check carefully. A thief came in and was just caught. I'm going to see what's going on.  You guys sit down first, don¡¯t leave in a hurry, be sure to wait until I come back to see you off.¡± The guests didn¡¯t know the truth, so they all agreed.  Mrs. Yin Deng led the people away, walked out of the door, and as soon as she entered the corridor, she lowered her face and turned to ask Mrs. Zhao: "How did you do things? Why did Mr. Yuan Rong go to the backyard!" She had been thinking about today's events for many days. After all,  Yu Shu was an official, so it was not easy to control her. Fortunately, her mother, Xiaocui, was a fool. She introduced several ladies to her, so she really thought she was sincerely looking for a high-class son-in-law for her.  According to her original plan.  Xiaocui coaxed the person into that room, trapped her, and used the fire dragon to force her to take off her clothes. Then she asked Yuan Bo to be taken over. He saw how disheveled her clothes were. According to the kid's temper, he must have  Unwilling to settle the matter, Mrs. Zhao went to the garden to find her after the introduction and revealed the matter in front of the guests, which was half the problem.  That girl can't argue.  It was a fact that her son caught her and acted ugly.  As long as Yuan Bo bites him to death because the girl deliberately seduced him, today's visitors will be biased towards her Yin family. In the future, it will be revealed that the girl has misbehaved.  There is this section.  No matter how important that girl is, she will be in an important position.  I can't marry into a good family either.  It is impossible to be a married woman.  If this happened, all she had to do was wait until the news was over, and then try to coax and scare Xiao Cui.  In the end, it was hard to believe that this famous female fortune teller had to cry and beg to marry into her family.  Ms. Yin and Deng made good calculations. She never expected that Yin Yuanrong would come in and have such an extra person come out, ruining everything for her!  Mrs. Zhao said solemnly: "I don't know, I don't know. I asked the third master to come to the backyard alone, so how could Mr. Yuanrong follow me? I followed your instructions and locked and opened the door of the house, but the third master didn't open the door."  Kicked open, Mr. Yuan Rong broke down the door. They both saw Miss Yu's embarrassed look. Madam, what should I do now? Do you want to make this matter public? " Mrs. Yin Deng clasped her hands and twisted her fingers.  , weighed it again and again, knowing that it was wrong, slapped Mrs. Zhao on the face, and said angrily: "You can't do anything, shut up, go, take me over quickly!" Make a statement, how can you make a statement?  Since Yin Yuanrong is involved, this matter can only be kept hidden. The third young master of Xifu is her sister-in-law's favorite. The old lady likes her grandson very much. She is so partial to her. He really wants to be in her house  Even if she did some dirty things, even if she didn't mean it, would the Prime Minister's Mansion believe it?  He must have thought that she was scheming, and that powerful sister-in-law alone could not spare her.   When Yin Deng rushed to the backyard, Yin Yuanrong had not left, and Yu Shu had not left angrily. Together with Yin Yuanbo and the other three, they were sitting in the elegant room where the fire dragon was burned, waiting for her.  mastermind.  There were only two chairs in the room, but Yu Shu pulled one to the window, and she sat there. She had already put on her coat, covering her almost soaked underwear. Except for her bun, which was a little messy, she was still sitting there.  It couldn't be seen that she had just been in the sauna for half an hour.  Yin Yuanrong was sitting on the other side. He crossed his legs and supported his chin with one hand, staring at Yu Shu intently without any scruples.  Yin Yuanbo stood at the door and asked someone to move a chair from next door. The room was too stuffy and he couldn't stand the heat.  Yu Shu had a cold face from beginning to end and ignored everyone. Yin Yuanrong teased her for a long time and didn't even get a cold look from her, but he didn't give up. After a while, he took the initiative to strike up a conversation: "You are really good at attracting rain on land and water.  That female officer? I don't know. How old are you? Are you even older than 15?" Yu Shuhan washed his face and wiped off his makeup. His crooked eyebrows and red face looked very young.  "Are you still angry? They said I didn't mean it. You should have told me you were not wearing any clothes."?, I will definitely not break in.  " He deliberately emphasized the words "without clothes" in the hope of irritating Yu Shu. Even a few words of quarrel with him would be more interesting than talking to himself alone. "Speak, why don't you say anything? You are mute.  ?  Oh, otherwise, tell me clearly why you are hiding in this room without clothes, and I will never tell anyone else.  " "If you don't say so, then I can just guess.  Well, do you admire my reputation as Third Master and know that you will meet me today, so you try to seduce Third Master and me without wearing any clothes?  Yes or no?  Aha, tell me I got it right, you acquiesce!  " "" Yu Shu said nothing, but silently slapped this mean-mouthed man a hundred times in his mouth. Yin Deng walked to the door and happened to hear Yin Yuanrong's last two words, and his eyes flashed.  . ¡°Mother!  Yin Yuanbo jumped up from the chair and went to meet him. Yin Deng grabbed him, pinched his palm hard to signal him to stop talking, then stamped his feet outside the door and said in his mouth: "Why are you calling mother here in such a hurry? No  Do you want to accompany guests in the front yard?  " With that said, she stepped into the room, looked around first, at Yin Yuanrong, and then at Yu Shu, trying to force out a look of surprise. "Miss Yu, it's been so long since I've seen you two return to the table.  I thought you had left long ago. Why are you here?  " Yu Shu Leng watched her pretending to be stupid, sitting on the chair without moving, and said slowly: "Why am I here, doesn't Madam know best.  Ms. Yin Deng pretended to be confused: "What do you mean? What do I know?"  Miss Yu, where is your mother? Why don¡¯t you see her?  " Yu Shu closed his eyes, took a long breath and said, "Mrs. Yin, I just want to ask you, is this plan planned today to make the family enmity with Yu?  " It's not like she didn't calculate the good and bad before going out, but she didn't expect that a good Ping An Gua would cause her to suffer a hidden loss. It was her carelessness. If she had known that she wouldn't be careless, she wouldn't make a fool of herself today.  At the moment, she is the one who suffers from the commotion on other people's territory, so she should retreat first and decide the consequences later. Hearing this, Mrs. Yin Deng immediately became serious and said displeasedly: "I asked you what happened, but you refused to tell me.  , why are you asking me so confusingly?  I treat you as a guest, don't go too far!  " Yu Shu nodded, as if he heard her answer, stood up by pressing the armrest, lowered his head to rearrange his clothes and sleeves, and said: "Everyone respects me a foot, and I respect others a foot. You insult me ??today,  Don't regret it in the future.  " After saying that, he shook off his sleeves, stepped forward, and passed by the mother and son, and left without looking back. " How often had Mrs. Yin and Deng been spoken to such harsh words by someone, and she turned back to stare at Yu Shu and walked away.  He wanted to poke two holes in her back, and he was so upset. If it hadn't been for Yin Yuanrong's presence, how could he have let her go so easily? Yin Yuanrong had also come to his senses. He was not stupid.  He couldn't figure out the situation at first, but after hearing a few words from Yu Shu, he made a rough guess. Could it be that his aunt wanted to get Yin Yuanbo and the little girl together, but he ruined the good thing?  He went down, stood up, gave a half salute to the gloomy-looking Yin Deng, and said with a smile: "I don't have anything to do here, so I won't bother my aunt. I'll go back first.  " What else can Mrs. Yin Deng say? It would be best if Yin Yuanrong didn't ask or pry. Her voice softened and she said apologetically: "I invited you to come to my house for a wedding banquet, but you met such a trivial person. I'm not ashamed.  I'll keep you here for a while, but go ahead, Yuan Bo, to see your cousin off.  " Yin Yuanbo reluctantly followed Yin Yuanrong and left. Seeing them go away, Mrs. Yin Deng turned around and asked her servant: "Where is Mrs. Yu, go find her!  "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 660: Running out

    Aunt Cui was found in the pavilion in the corner of the garden. She drank too much, but she still remembered Mrs. Yin's explanation. After tricking Yu Shu into that room, she did not return to the banquet immediately. She wandered here alone.  , lying on the stone table and fell asleep.  Mrs. Zhao brought Aunt Cui, who was sleeping in a daze, to Mrs. Yin. She didn't know that something had gone wrong, and asked Mrs. Yin excitedly: "What's wrong? Is it already done? What about San Lang in the prime minister's house?"  Have you fallen in love with my girl?" Mrs. Yin Deng resisted spitting in her face and scolded her for daydreaming. She turned around and motioned to Mrs. Zhao to guard outside the door so that no one would hear her.  Why do you think Aunt Cui would listen to her and trick her own daughter? Didn't you hear that she borrowed Yin Yuanrong's name to trick her? She had praised Aunt Cui repeatedly before, making her think that Yu Shu was now worthy of being a prince.  It's just that his background was a hindrance, so today's plan was to force Yin Yuanrong to come to propose marriage.  Mrs. Yin Deng never expected that things would be such a coincidence, and Yin Yuanrong got in by accident and messed up the situation.  "You might as well go back and ask your good daughter what she did." Mrs. Yin said angrily.  Aunt Cui heard something was wrong and became nervous: "Did she do something? Did she run away? Didn't she bump into the prime minister's son?" Mrs. Yin sneered: "I bumped into him, but don't wait for me to do it for her.  Personal testimony, she brokered the matter, she yelled at me in front of my nephew, threw up her sleeves and walked away, "I can't afford to offend you, my precious daughter, and I don't dare to do this with such a character."  Matchmaker, just think that I was just kind-hearted. Just let it go and go back." Aunt Cui said "Ah", her face flushed with anger or shame, and she patted her thigh and said, "How dare you  How dare you! Madam, please don't be angry. I will teach her a lesson when I go back. I, I can't kill her!" By now, Mrs. Yin was impatient to deal with her.  He only puts the blame on Yu Shu.  They settled the situation and asked the mother and daughter to go back to fight in the nest. Aunt Cui was involved in the fight, so she couldn't be blamed.  No matter how bright that girl is.  She couldn't tell what happened today.  Mrs. Yin sent Aunt Cui away confidently.  Turning around, she went to talk to her youngest son. She had to give him a few careful words about Yin Yuanrong's encounter with Yu Shu today.  Not a word is allowed to be uttered.  She was not thinking about Yu Shu's reputation, but was afraid that the sister-in-law of Xifu would bring bad luck to her.  *** Aunt Cui returned home in disgrace. Holding back an evil fire, she rushed to the north compartment, but was stopped by two maids guarding the door outside the yard.  "Madam, please wait a moment, please let me go in and say something." "Get away, I am her biological mother. If you want to see her, you have to notify her!" Aunt Cui just pushed the person away, and the two little maids bumped into this person for the first time.  He was a little at a loss for things to do, and he didn't dare to pull anything, so she broke in.  It's funny to say that Aunt Cui has lived in this mansion for many days, but this is the first time she takes the initiative to come to Yu Shu's place. There are two courtyards in front and back of the North Wing, and more than ten rooms. She doesn't know the door, which is rare for her to be smart.  Seeing the room with the maid guarding the door, I rushed over.  "Get out of the way!" The person standing outside the door was Abe Aoiko. Ever since she recovered her health, Yu Shu had called her to wait on her. He was not afraid of her strangeness because she was very obedient and obedient.  I like them even more than the two pairs of sisters bought at a high price from the nursing home.  Blocking in the middle of the door and stopping Aunt Cui, Abe Aoiko leaned over to salute and whispered: "The master is taking a bath in the inner room. Madam, go to the next door to drink tea and calm down, and wait for the master to come out." Aunt Cui refused, and stretched out her hand to pull.  She said: "I am her mother, I have never seen her before." Abe Aoiko hugged her arm, knelt down to her, and begged in a low voice: "Madam, please calm down, this slave deserves to die." No matter what my mother does not kiss,  Mother, the master asked her to guard the door, so she has to guard it and refuse to let anyone in until she dies.  Aunt Cui was tightly grabbed by her, and she couldn't get away no matter how hard she tried. In anger, she slapped her face: "You little hooves seeking death, get out of here!" After being beaten, her face was burning.  , Abe Aoiko never let go without saying a word.  The noise in this room disturbed the servants in the courtyard who were busy doing their own work. The laundry, cleaning, and napping all came out to watch the fun. When they saw Aunt Cui's posture, they all knelt down and tried to persuade her to calm down.  , but not as stubborn as Abe Aoiko, who dared to drag her master.  With such a fuss, Yu Shu in the room couldn't help but listen. She closed her eyes and sat in the tub, sipping the water and rubbing the sticky discomfort from her body.  After washing, I wrung my hair dry, wrapped it in a sweat towel, put on dry and soft silk clothes, stepped on wooden clogs, and walked outside. There was a teapot on the seat and a pair of round-mouthed teapots.The water in the peach blossom porcelain cup was just palatable. She poured a cup, sat cross-legged on the Arhat couch, drank it slowly, and then let out a long sigh of relief.  Then, he aimed at the door, raised his hand, and smashed the empty cup over.  ¡°Bang!¡± There was silence outside the house.  Yu Shu stared at the door expressionlessly and said, "Kuizi, let her in." Then, the door opened, and Aunt Cui almost fell in, cursing: "You bunch of slaves who seek death, Yangzi,  Those who deserve to be killed don¡¯t take me seriously on weekdays, they all deserve to die¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Yu Shu also dropped the other cup.  Aunt Cui is stuck.  "Just do whatever you have to do." The servants outside the house dispersed, and in the blink of an eye only Abe Aoiko was left.  "Aoiko, close the door and come to me." Abe Aoiko closed the door obediently, moved quickly to the couch, knelt at her feet silently, and lowered her head.  Yu Shu raised her chin and looked at her swollen face. This child was born with fairer skin than ordinary people. The mark on her face by a few fingers was particularly obvious. Fortunately, there were no scratches, otherwise Yu Shu would have been distressed.  Now, there is no other servant like her in the entire Da'an Dynasty.  Aunt Cui felt indescribably depressed when she saw Yu Shu ignoring her but caring about a slave. Could it be that she, a mother, was not as important as a servant in her eyes?  Yu Shu touched Kui Zi¡¯s head and asked her to kneel down on the footrest.  Fang raised his head to talk to Aunt Cui.  "Why are you back?" Aunt Cui was so angry that she started to curse in a sharp voice: "I'm coming back to settle the score with you, this damn girl, for the good marriage I worked so hard to arrange for you.  , it¡¯s all ruined by you, you even dared to scold my wife, why don¡¯t you dare!¡± She did something wrong herself, but she blames Yu Shu confidently. Fortunately, Yu Shu just took a shower and her anger subsided!  Half done.  Otherwise, you might do something treacherous and unethical.  ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of ** soup Yin Deng poured into Aunt Cui.  Yu Shu didn't defend herself at all. After she finished scolding and took a breath, she slowly said: "The good marriage you arranged is just to trick me into taking off my clothes and waiting for someone to offend me?" Aunt Cui said angrily: "Is that an ordinary person?  He is the direct descendant of Xiangguo Mansion. He has a first-class character and appearance. You can't find a good husband with a lantern! What kind of noble man do you think you are? If you can give him a piece of meat, you can't find him.  Marrying into his family will be a wonderful thing that will make you laugh all your life. Others can't find a marriage with a lantern. Why are you dissatisfied? " Her voice was top-notch.  It almost broke the roof. Seeing her aggressive look with a red face and a thick neck, Yu Shu suddenly felt that it was very boring to argue with a woman like her.  " Even if she was able to get through today, she would still be stupid if she got the chance tomorrow. If she had known, this person would eat more than fight, be selfish, greedy, and only seek profit.  Maybe she still has some loving motherly feelings towards Yu Xiaoxiu, but towards her daughter, who is the culprit in her mind that caused her to be unable to climb into the young master's bed as she wished when she was young and beautiful, but to leave her hometown and live a hard life.  She couldn't cherish her from the bottom of her heart, so she never thought about her and didn't even care about her life or death.  Even if everything she eats and wears now is given by Yu Shu, even if the face she gives to people when she goes out is given by Yu Shu, she will not miss Yu Shu at all, because she takes it for granted, and in her eyes  These are all owed to her by her daughter, and she enjoys them with peace of mind without any gratitude.  ¡°If she was really a sincere ancient woman, and there was such a mother who, in order to cling to power, would not hesitate to trick her daughter into taking off her clothes and showing them to men outside, then she would probably be killed by a collision.  Fortunately, this is not her mother. Fortunately, she has no feelings for this woman. All her tolerance and kindness are just for Yu Xiaoxiu, her younger brother.  "You want to be the in-law of the Prime Minister's Mansion because you think the current life is not good enough?" Yu Shu asked, "Now you have to cut ten clothes a season, and all of them are made of fine cloth. I allowed it.  I wanted a table of wine and food for the meal, and a bird's nest and snow fungus for dinner, which I agreed to. That day you said you didn't have any jewelry to go with your clothes, so I spent hundreds of taels to have the goldsmiths make them for days and send them to you.  I'll give you whatever you want, what else are you not satisfied with?" After hearing what she said, Aunt Cui's anger weakened. In the end, she opened her mouth and could no longer be fierce. She said aggrievedly: "I  It's not for your own good!" Yu Shu shook his head and told her calmly: "I don't need you for my own good. Let me ask you, did you not think about it in the palace today, what if I was forced to take off my clothes?  Clothes, what you see when you open the door isIsn't he the prime minister's son you mentioned? He's just a boy, or another guest came in by mistake. That person already has a family background. Shouldn't I also be a slave or a concubine for the sake of protecting my name?  If word spreads, my reputation will be ruined, a censor will accuse me of misbehavior, and Si Tianjian will dismiss me as an official. I will lose my salary and no one will fawn over me. Think about it, you can still live like this.  The day of jade food?  "Aunt Cui was startled and slowly turned pale. "That's how people are. Instead of scolding someone for harming others, it's better to let her know that she almost harmed herself, then she will be frightened and realize her mistake. "I let you go out.  Relax and make friends, not to cause trouble for me. You almost harmed the whole family this time. If I let you go, sooner or later you will drag us to the street begging for food.  For the sake of the whole family, from now on, you should not leave this door. It is best to stay in your small courtyard and live the rest of your life with peace of mind.  " Today's events have finally made Yu Shu's patience with Aunt Cui run out, and he will no longer tolerate her for Yu Xiaoxiu's sake. As for Mrs. Yin, Yu Shu will let her know what happens to those who make enemies with her.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 661: Public Vengeance and Private Vengeance

    Aunt Cui came out of the North Chamber in a daze and was escorted all the way to her Qingshizhai by two maids. Because of Yu Shu's last assumption, she was so frightened that she sobered up. This wasn't the end yet. Before dinner,  , Yu Shu sent Xin'er to deliver the message again, closed the door, and only told Aunt Cui.  "The girl said that Madam should be careful about her words and deeds in the house in the future. Those dirty and insulting words in the past must not be said again. Even though it is her own home, she should not be afraid of others secretly copying her words and spreading them outside.  If we go, we will ruin our family's reputation and make people think that the wife is unkind and the girl is unfilial. The imperial censors who are in charge are all smart. There are many people in the capital who are jealous and jealous that our girl is working as an errand in the Sitian Prison. They are all watching.  The opportunity will add insult to injury, and if we don't take advantage of it, it will be difficult to save it. By then, even this house will be taken back, and our family may have to live under someone else's roof and rely on Mrs. He's family to survive. " Aunt Cui was frightened after hearing these few words.  Cold sweat broke out, and I didn't even have the strength to resist.  Xin'er took the message and wrote down her expression, then turned around and left, returning to Peking University to teach Yu Shu.  "After hearing this, Madam's face turned pale, as if she was very frightened. She didn't say anything. The slave didn't stay there for long and came back." Yu Shu snorted softly, Cui  The aunt's reaction was just as she expected. She had always scolded her for being "unfilial" before, and used this to threaten her, asking for this or that. These days, she was dominating the house, but she turned a blind eye and tolerated it.  .  Aunt Cui thought she was grasping her weak point, but she didn't know that Yu Shu didn't have an attack, he was just tolerating her.  If you really want to shut her mouth, she has plenty of ways.  Xin'er resigned and went out, closing the door, and saw Lin'er standing not far away, waiting for her.  "Sister, have you been to Qingyuzhai?" "Yes, I have been." "Then, did you really teach Madam what the master said?" Yu Shu did not avoid people when he explained to Xin'er just now, Lin'er said  I heard every word without falling off my tongue.  "What a lesson, what our master said is correct," Xin'er corrected her with a frown and saw her sticking out her tongue.  I couldn't help but pat her on the head.  He said in a low voice: "So are you. You never say a word when you go to Kiddou's place to learn from her." The two sisters had heard about Aunt Cui's inappropriate behavior a few days ago and wanted to report it to Yu Shu.  But it's hard to get past Kiddou, the most senior maid in Beidaxiang.  So I planned to tell her the matter first.  It was up to her to decide how to appeal to the master.  Lin'er looked confused: "I didn't say it, didn't my sister say it?" Xin'er was surprised, it wasn't her.  It wasn't Lin'er who said that. When did the master know about Aunt Cui's unruly behavior?  Was it Kidney Bean who said it, or did the master already know it and kept silent.  Thinking of the latter possibility, Xin'er's face burned and she grabbed Lin'er's hand. She couldn't say a complete sentence for a while.  "Sister, what's wrong with you? Don't scare me."  Wrong.  Speaking of which, the master doesn't like to ask the two of them to serve them closely these days. Instead, Kuiko is the one who stays with them later. Does the master think they are naughty and doesn't like them anymore?  The more Xin'er thought about it, the more she realized that this was the case. She regretted it endlessly. They might as well have listened to Lin'er. They went to please their master first, instead of offending Kidney Bean and making his master disgusted, which would have been fatal.  Xin'er figured this out and took Lin'er back to the room to explain.   But it was said that Mrs. Qiu, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, had been to Yin Deng's wedding banquet. When she returned home, she received a message from Yu Shu in the evening, asking her to make a list of the ladies who went to Yin's house today.  give her.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t say the reason, but Mrs. Qiu guessed that Mrs. Yin had offended her. She hesitated again and again, but did not refuse the matter in the end, firstly for friendship, and secondly to protect Mingzhe.  So after dinner, there was a list of people at the Yin Mansion's banquet today lying on the table in Yu Shu's study. Relatives and friends were noted one by one. She copied it down and burned the list.  Tonight, many families sneezed in the back houses, wondering which deity they had offended and were going to be unlucky.  *** The next day, Yu Shu came to Kunling Bureau. The first thing he did was to ask Wen Shaoan to move out all the official marriage documents that were to be issued last month, and then find out several thick surnames from the library  Genealogy, took the list copied last night and asked Wen Shaoan to check it.  "Secretary of the Ministry of Household Affairs, Yin Zhourong, check for me the children of his family who are waiting for marriage, first by direct descendants and then by concubines. If there are no close relatives of three generations in his family." Wen Shaoan is skilled in business. He turned over the genealogy of the surname Yan with one hand and copied it with the other.  In just a few minutes, he made a clear note of how many concubines and concubines there were in the house of Minister Yin, how many were waiting to be married, and how many were waiting to be married.  "The Ministry of Household Affairs gave the matter to Zuo Lang, the Yan family" Yu ShuAs soon as he thought about it, Wen Shaoan made a list of nearly a hundred people throughout the morning.  After reading it, Yu Shu nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand, and ordered him: "Follow this list and find the relevant ones from the official marriage documents I approved. Remember the rest and see you later.  , separate them all separately, and present them to me." Wen Shaoan didn't ask any nonsense, and buried himself in the classification. After a while, he brought more than a dozen books to her table, which she had approved early last month.  Okay, the big seal has been stamped, just waiting for the wedding ceremony to be sent to various prefectures in the middle of the month.  Yu Shu checked it over and confirmed that it was correct, then tore up each book one by one in front of Wen Shaoan, threw them into the spittoon, and called Lu Hong from the door to come in.  "Take it and find a nook to burn it." Lu Hong took it away.  Yu Shu turned around and saw Wen Shaoan looking at her. After thinking about it, he explained to him: "These people have offended me." "" Wen Shaoan turned around and went to work.  Yu Shu was surprised. She stopped him and asked, "Don't you want to persuade me?" Wen Shaoan said dullly, "What are you trying to persuade me to do?" "Persuading me not to avenge my personal revengeor something like that." Wen Shaoan tilted her side.  The first look was full of mockery. Although this boy was respectful to Yu Shu, he was never timid in front of her and still had such an unpleasant temper.  "Whoever offends my lord deserves to be unlucky. It doesn't matter to me. Since my lord has done it, I can definitely handle the matter, so why do you need me to talk too much about it?" Yu Shu asked for trouble, touched the bridge of his nose, and told him to go ahead.  After a while, Lu Hong came back, carrying a rinsed spittoon.  "Come back to me, Sir, it's all burned." "Well, let it go." After Yu Shu finished this matter, he felt comfortable all over.  Yesterday I suffered a bird attack in Yin Mansion.  It aroused her liver, and when she woke up this morning, there were blisters on the corner of her mouth. She was not happy, and others couldn't have a better time.  This is the official marriage document.  Usually one batch every three months.  There is no need to pass the inspection by the right commander.  Yu Shu has the power to decide when to distribute the money and whether to reconcile it.  It was all her, the female imperial officer, who had the final say.  Which yamen doesn't have several secret passages? In the past, female imperial officials mostly made their fortunes through this route. It has been a long-standing rule to withhold documents and not issue them. If any yamen can't wait for the wedding official to issue the document, they will pay for it. If they encounter  Those who don't open their eyes may delay it for a year and a half.  Yu Shu had just entered the officialdom, and had not been tainted by the habit of using people's money to eliminate disasters. In the previous batch of official marriage documents, she stated that she would rather demolish ten temples than ruin one marriage. If it was passed in one go, she could approve it.  They were all approved, with good intentions and not wanting to embarrass anyone.  This time it was Mrs. Yin and Deng who had offended her. She burned the official marriage documents and waited for the incident to happen in the middle of the month. Anyone with an eye should know who she had offended, including the families who were close to the Yin Shilang Mansion.  Inside, he said it was to express his anger, but in fact he wanted to slap Mrs. Yin Deng hard in the face.  "She dared to instigate Aunt Cui to trick her, so she asked all their relatives and friends to avoid their home from now on. Anyone who gets close to Yin Deng will not be able to get married smoothly."  *** That evening, Yu Shu went to Wangji Building. She was in a bad mood and wanted to drink with Xue Rui to relieve her boredom. She didn't meet Xue Rui, but bumped into Jiang Hua.  Jiang Hua had lived in Wangji Building for a few days. The shopkeeper Lin Fu knew her identity and did not dare to neglect her. When an old friend came, he invited her to the backyard and had tea in the downstairs seating area.  "Hua Lan?" Yu Shu called her in a small way. The two had a big gamble at the Cui Family Casino and formed a friendship. Yu Shu liked her straightforward temperament. They hadn't seen each other for many days and didn't look unfamiliar to her.  "Are you looking for my elder brother? He's not here." Jiang Hua smiled and said, "Why are you looking for him? I'm here to look for you." Yu Shu was suspiciously beside her and asked, "What's the matter?" "Yes, happy event,  Jiang Hua took out a gilded invitation from her sleeve and handed it to her, "It's my mother's birthday in three days. I invite you to be our guest."  I suffered a loss and was still angry, so here it comes again.  To be honest, she doesn¡¯t want to go.  Seeing that she looked wrong, Jiang Hua put away her smile and said displeasedly: "You don't want to come? Do you look down on me?" "Where, what did you say," Yu Shu said, "You must also look down on me." Jiang Jiang  Hua sneered: "Am I such a snob? I invited you here just because I like you as a friend. All the girls here in Beijing are so tired and disgusting. You and I are the only ones who have the appetite, so I personally sent him there."  If you don't come to the door, why bother saying such self-contemptuous words? "Yu Shu was speechless. How could she be "contemptuous"? She just said it casually. Come on, this person really can't take a joke.  "I'll just go." She accepted the invitation and didn't want to be disappointed because of it.??I had a bad moment, became willful, and lost this friend.  Jiang Hua then smiled happily, chatted with her for a few words, and left in a hurry.   Yu Shu couldn't wait for Xue Rui to come, so he drank half a bottle of boring wine by himself and fell asleep in Wangji Building. As a result, when he woke up the next day, there was another big bubble in his mouth, and he opened his mouth.  Hissing pain.  Yu Shu was extremely depressed. In the morning, he went to the Si Tianjian to check in, told Wen Shaoan a few official matters, and then left. The people in the bureau just pretended not to see her leave. Jing Chen, the officer in charge, spent the whole day  Shenlong always sees the beginning but not the end. For a Shangguan like Yu Shu who comes to report every day, who can say anything bad about her?  Yu Shu didn't sit in the sedan chair. Xu Qing took the horse when she went out. She climbed on Xiao Hong and led the two guards to parade. She didn't even change out of her official robes. She only took off her black gauze hairpin top and Zhu Ming's red base and kite and blue patchwork.  When the people on the roadside saw her, they all bowed their heads and gave way. They didn't recognize the patch on her shoulders, but they knew that this was a female gentleman.  When we walked to Qianyuan Street, there were many people and the shops along the street were booming. Vendors and footmen were coming and going to sell their goods. When Yu Shu saw something interesting, he asked Lu Hong to step forward and buy it. However, he did not visit the shop until he arrived at the shop under the name of Taiheng Chamber of Commerce.  Only in Jubaozhai did he get off his horse.  There was a fair-skinned boy standing outside the door of Jubaozhai. When he saw Yu Shu dismounting, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly stepped forward to greet him. He bowed his waist and invited him in: "I would like to say hello to Master Yu. You are here today."  Good morning." Yu Shu came to see Pei Jing several times, so the doorman knew who she was.  Yu Shu threw him a silver dime, took his sleeves and entered the hall, and went directly to the second floor. The shopkeeper left the customer who was looking at the goods, picked up the hem of his robe, and trotted to follow him.  "Master Yu, you are free to come and play today. By chance, Mr. Pei is not in the shop today. Can I accompany you to check it out?" There is a gap between businessmen and officials these days, so Pei Jing is the only one who can do great calculations.  The situation of those who were born in Ke was better, while the rest of the family had to smile and salute when they saw an official.  "It's okay, I just want to take a look. If you are busy, go and do your business." The shopkeeper smiled and said: "What are you busy with? Isn't it idle? A new batch of treasures arrived from the south, and they haven't been recorded yet.  What about you? If anyone gets caught, I will keep it for you, put it in the book, and then send it to your house." He knows about this aunt, and she is in their shop now.  The crystal stone business of Dingliang is her handiwork. Orders of tens of thousands of dollars every month are all supported by this aunt. She is the God of Wealth. Can he take care of her carelessly?  "Okay, go get it." Yu Shu's mouth hurt when he opened it, so he tried to say as few words as possible.  There are several compartments on the second floor, some large and some small. Each one has a tea seat. There is no door, only a bamboo curtain to cover it. It respects the guests and shows dignity. The windows are open in the north and south, making it bright and airy.  Yu Shu was naturally invited to the innermost room. As soon as he sat down, he was served good tea and water, a plate of sweet fruits, and a plate of peeled walnuts and almonds. Not too much, but thoughtful.  However, Yu Shu had a mouth ulcer and couldn't eat, so he only took the fragrant tea and sipped it to moisten his throat.  The shopkeeper's bag slipped away, and Yu Shu walked around the house a few times with his hands behind his back, looking at the things on the treasure grid, including the golden carvings and jade horses, and drinking, they were all real things.  When she came last month, she didn¡¯t have these things. It seemed that they were all newly added. The Jubaozhai also made a fortune by selling crystals, but it was all in Pei Jing¡¯s account, and it was his family who made the money.  After waiting for a while, the shopkeeper did not come back, but someone came from the next door. There was a lot of movement. The wall was not very soundproof, so she heard clearly when the newly arrived guest opened his mouth.  "I heard that you sell a crystal gem in your shop, which can attract wealth and ward off evil spirits. Bring it up and let me have a look." She was a woman. When Yu Shu heard that she sounded familiar, she took a few steps towards the wall. This time she was the one waiting for guests.  The clerk replied: "If you want to appreciate the crystal, you have to wait until the 15th of this month to come to the store." The woman's soft voice came again: "I didn't look at you for nothing, just bring it and I'll buy it."  Said: "Miss, if you want to buy crystal, you have to place an order first, pay half of the deposit, and wait until the end of the month to get the number. But I just want to say that the latest number will not be until three months later.  I wonder if you can wait." The woman paused and then said, "Is there any ready-made one for sale? I'm willing to pay five times the price." In the next room, Yu Shu frowned and thought to himself that it was unlucky to meet her.  Already?  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 662 Peach Blossom Tribulation

    The crystal sales in Jubaozhai are very good. Pei Jing sent his confidants to the south to purchase a large number of raw crystal stones. He returned to the capital last month. If Yu Shu is willing, he can supply him with enough purified crystal Feng Shui stones, but Pei Jing  I don't intend to do this.  He and Yu Shu agreed to receive the orders first, and then use 50% of the total orders for the month as output. The remaining 40% would be postponed to the next month, and the month after that.  In this way, it not only ensures the tight supply of crystal stones, but also maintains the price only rising but not falling, allowing this business to continue operating for a long time.  The big boss behind the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce has an unusual status, so he has a good reputation and is not afraid of anyone coming in hard.  Anling City never lacks rich people, and here comes one next door, willing to pay five times the price to buy the goods in stock.  The waiter accompanying the guest couldn't make the decision, so he asked the guest to wait while he went to ask the shopkeeper.  When Yu Shu heard this, he couldn't help but become suspicious. It happened that the leader of the shopkeeper came in with several trays. He saw her standing at the base of the wall. He was about to say something, but she raised her hand to stop her and whispered: "Put down the things."  "I have something to ask you." After understanding, the shopkeeper gently put down the tray, waved and left, and followed Yu Shu to the other side of the compartment.  "Then who is the person next door? Go and find out and come back to me." "Hey, I'll go right now." The shopkeeper hurried out, and after about a while, he came back and reported to Yu Shu: "  Sir, a girl came from the next room with two servants. The car was listening outside the door. It seems that this girl has bad legs and feet, so they made a soft bag to carry her up. "  Yu Shu asked about her appearance again and confirmed that it was Shui Yun. He couldn't help guessing her reasons. If she was just here to buy crystal stones, she could have just asked her servants to do it. Why bother dragging two broken legs?  Fei Zhouzhang came to the door in person.  For some reason, Yu Shu always felt that Shui Yun was vaguely here for her.  "That girl is willing to pay five times the price. I want to see the goods today. Do you think it's for sale?" The shopkeeper asked Yu Shu for instructions.  Although there was no shortage of customers willing to pay high prices to buy spot goods in the past.  Manager Pei has stipulated that transactions should be done privately, but if Yu Shu opens his mouth, it is not impossible to make an exception.  The shopkeeper thought Yu Shu knew the person next door.  So I am trying to be clever.  Yu Shu heard what he meant.  He chuckled.  Said: "Sell it, why don't you sell it, but five times is not enough. You go over to her later and tell her that if she wants the spot, she will pay ten times the price, otherwise she will wait three months. In this way, if she agrees, you  Don¡¯t give her anything big, just pick out a few yellow and white crystal bracelets and let her choose. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that she will buy them, but I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be able to afford them.  The shopkeeper is also a man. After hearing this, you know that he had misunderstood. It turns out that the neighbor next door is not a friend of this aunt, but an enemy.  After thinking about it for a while, he agreed.  Yu Shu sat and waited for the sound next door. When he heard someone talking, he walked to the wall.  The shopkeeper raised the price to Shuiyun as she said, and Shuiyun agreed without much ink, and finally took away two yellow and white crystal bracelets at ten times the price.  The price of the white crystal bracelet was 300 taels, and the price of citrine rose to 400 taels last month. In other words, Shuiyun spent 7,000 taels to buy her two strings of crystal stones that cost less than 20 taels.  Yu Shu was leaning against the wall and laughing. No matter what Shuiyun was planning, she had earned the money, so there was no reason for her to come to her door and push it out.  But this little junior sister Shuiyun is really not short of money, unlike her silly senior brother who lost all his money as soon as he got off the mountain and ended up sleeping in the wild.  After paying the bill and getting the things in hand, he didn't leave in a hurry, but asked the person next to him: "Shopkeeper, let me ask you." "Hey, Miss, please tell me." The shopkeeper put a stack of banknotes in his pocket and  Smile politely.  "This crystal gem is only available to you, right?" "But, of the thousands and hundreds of shops in Anling City, only this Zhenbao Pavilion under the name of our Taiheng Chamber of Commerce can do business, and you can't do anything else.  "Look for it." "I heard that this thing was raised by a female fortune teller from Dayan this year, right?" It's not a secret. Pei Jing used this as a gimmick when the crystal stone first came on the shelves, so the shopkeeper didn't.  Hidden: "Exactly, because the shopkeeper Pei of our Jubaozhai is a close relative of Mr. Yu, so" Yu Shu sneered over there. Just look, you knew he was here for her.  Shuiyun didn't ask any more questions. After confirming that the crystal stone was Yu Shu's handiwork, she was carried downstairs.  The shopkeeper sent the person away and returned to the second floor. He presented a wad of banknotes to Yu Shu and said with a smile, "Sir, do you want to take this money away first, or do you want to keep it for now and let us settle an account?" No.  Yu Shu opened his mouth. He didn't dare to accept ten times the money because he was making an exception. When he turned around, Manager Pei asked?, there should be an explanation.  "Okay, you can keep the accounts. If my uncle asks tomorrow, he will just say that it was a transaction I asked him to make." Yu Shu waved his hand. Pei Jing would show her the account books at the end of every month. The two of them were evenly split.  Come on, it¡¯s time to get the money, she¡¯s not that short-sighted.  The shopkeeper was hesitant, thinking that he would get a big red envelope at the end of the month. Manager Pei has never been a stingy person, and he never forgets his subordinates when he has benefits.  "Go and pick out a complete set of the existing crystal jewelry in the store. If you don't want any other colors, just purple or red." Yu Shu ordered. In two days, she would go to Dongjing Palace to pay her birthday to Mrs. Wei Guo.  The birthday gift should not be too shabby.  A complete set of crystal jewelry will be sold for double the price. You can buy it directly from Jubao Pavilion. There is a price but no stock.  He took a red set and a purple set to compare. Yu Shu had never seen Mrs. Wei Guogong, so he didn¡¯t know which set to take advantage of, so he took them all away. When he went back, he went to find Xue Rui and asked him to give him an idea.  Half an hour after Shuiyun left, Yu Shu also came out of Jubaozhai. The shopkeeper Gong helped her get on the horse. She was in awe when she saw the two guards with swords accompanying them. She watched them go away before turning back to the store.  go.  "Sir, where are you going now, back to the Yamen or to your home?" Lu Hong asked.  "Go to Dali Temple and look for your Uncle Xue."  Before it was time for lunch break, Yu Shu was waiting on the street opposite the Dali Temple Yamen. She didn't let the guards go in to look for anyone. She came here and there every now and then.  It's always wrong to kidnap Xue Rui and miss work.  At noon, Xue Rui came out of the front door, followed by several colleagues and subordinates. They all changed into regular clothes and looked like they were going to drink together.  Yu Shu was not afraid of strangers. He did not dodge or dodge. He sat on the horse and touched Xiaohong's big head, waiting for Xue Rui to find her.  Xue Rui walked down the doorstep and saw Yu Shu and the others, and he confessed to his colleagues: "Brother Zhou, Brother Li, I'm afraid we won't be able to get together today. I have to take a step in advance and I will invite them another day." Those two judges  They were all older than him, but they didn't know how to act in front of him. They teased him a few words and left him alone. Watching Xue Rui walking towards the opposite street, Mr. Li had a good eye and said "Hey" when he saw the woman on the horse.  He said to the left and right: "Isn't that Si Tianjian's companion, this female official?" "Master Zhou doesn't know yet? Haha, that person is the famous Miao Ling female envoy, the one who was commended by the Holy Master at the Water and Land Conference.  Sir, our Lord Xue and this lady are sworn brothers and sisters. I'm afraid they came here because of something." "Oh, that's it." Lord Li looked over there and looked at Yu Shu's words, demeanor, and appearance.  Zhou Zheng, with a thought in his mind, asked his colleagues: "Thisis this lady married?" Immediately, a very close colleague laughed at him: "Old Li, I know you are worried about your brother's marriage.  People asked, but they also wanted to see if it matched. This female envoy was serving in the Si Tianjian, and she had reached the fifth rank in her teens. It was rare for a female officer, and she had the eyes of the Holy Emperor. How many people were watching, so it was your turn.  Hearing this, Mr. Li felt a little guilty, but said unconvinced: "How unworthy it is. My younger brother is also a talented person with a clean family background. Three generations of my ancestors have been officials, but my mother died early and delayed my younger brother's marriage this year."  He also ranked among the top two in the exam. He will be incorporated into the Ministry of Civil Affairs next month. His future is very bright. Many matchmakers have come to my door, but my wife refuses. " Others did not say goodbye to him, and said in a playful way:  "In that case, why don't you wait for Mr. Xue to come back and have a chat?" Mr. Li thought it was feasible and immediately decided to find an opportunity to ask in the next two days, so as to find out about Miss Yu's character.  Over there, Xue Rui was talking to Yu Shu when his eyelids suddenly jumped up and he told her. Yu Shu said with a smile: "I'll figure it out for you when you go back, so it won't be another misfortune." As everyone knows, the person who caused the peach blossom is exactly the one who caused the peach blossom.  Herself.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 663: Ulterior motives

    Xue Rui heard that Jiang Hua personally sent the invitation to Yu Shu, and his expression was a little subtle. He also saw the gift she went to pick out today, and he didn't know how to explain it to her.  Mrs. Weiguo, who came to Beijing quietly, uncharacteristically held a grand birthday banquet. It can be said that the drunkard did not care about the wine. It is said that Princess Changshu came forward, and many prestigious families in Anling City accepted the banquet invitation. They will definitely attend the banquet that day.  He took the young ladies from the mansion with him, even the Xue Mansion was no exception. The day before yesterday, his grandfather also called him and asked him to take Jin Xun there when he was introduced.  Xue Rui would never let his precious sister marry to Ningdong City, which was far away from the cold weather, even if he had a close personal relationship with King Dongjing.  Xue Lingnan obviously meant the same thing. Xue Jinxun was from a good background, but with such a good looks and temperament, it was expected that Mrs. Wei Guo would not like her when she saw her, so it was a good thing to take her with him.  But Ashu Xue Rui hoped that he would overthink it and that Jiang Hua invited her on a whim rather than with ulterior motives.  "Brother, have you met Mrs. Weiguo? Please help me with my advice. Which set of red crystals and amethysts is suitable for giving away?" Yu Shu opened two square brocade boxes and placed two complete sets of two colors on the soft velvet.  There are six pieces of crystal jewelry, including hairpins, hairpins, earrings, beads, pendants, and rings. The first-class luster and carving skills are all rare and very good.  Xue Rui let go of his worries and smiled at her: "Mrs. Weiguo comes from the famous Wang family in Shandong. Her biological mother is Princess Yaoguang, the sister of the late emperor. She married the previous generation King Dongjing and lived in Ningdong for thirty years.  If you behave informally and are dignified, red is too sharp, so choose this purple one." Yu Shu nodded.  If Xue Rui hadn't told her, she would have never known that Jiang Hua's mother was actually the cousin of the current emperor.  "It's up to you." Yu Shu put away the purple set and took the red one outside, and ordered Xu Qing to send it back to Jubao Zhai, lest she forget too many things later.  After saying a few more words, the corner of her mouth twitched with pain. Yu Shu quickly brought tea to drink. Xue Rui saw her secretly baring her teeth on the way back.  Just think of her as sitting on a horse and enjoying the wind.  Feeling something was wrong, he asked: "What's wrong with your mouth?" Yu Shu got angry as soon as he said this, took a few sips of tea and said: "I've been on fire for the past two days. I have blisters in my mouth. When I talk,  It hurts." Xue Rui heard this.  He reached out to pinch her chin, leaned closer and said, "Let me take a look." Yu Shu hid for a while, so she had to open her mouth to let him see.  Just inside the corner of her mouth, Xue Rui saw at a glance, two fire bubbles the size of sesame seeds, burning to the ground white, and they were close together. No wonder she gritted her teeth.  "You are angry, have you taken medicine?" Yu Shu said "No" guiltily, and saw him frowning, then got up and went outside, called Gui Qi, and didn't know what he ordered. After a while, he saw the cook Xiu Qing.  I came to the door wiping my hands and didn't even take off my apron.  "What's wrong with you, girl?" Xiuqing invited Yu Shu to the couch, sat down and took her pulse, looked at her aphthous sores, then turned back to Xue Rui and said, "Don't worry, young master, it's okay. I'll go ahead and write a prescription.  Let Guiqi go grab the medicine." Xue Rui nodded and said, "For lunch, change to some light side dishes, remove all the fat fish and shrimp soup, and stew some spicy soup, and serve it after dinner.  He responded and left in a hurry. She was the chef in charge of Wangjilou. The kitchen would be in chaos without her.  Xue Rui didn't hide it from her. Yu Shu had known for a long time that the people working in Wangjilou were all capable people. The cooks knew how to see patients and prescribe medicine, and the people who swept the floor and sprinkled water were all martial arts masters. One time, when she got up early, she saw what she usually saw.  The naive Aping took a broom, stepped on the wall, flew to the roof of the third floor, and swept the fallen leaves. She was so shocked that she had to hold back her urine.  I really don¡¯t know where Xue Rui got these weird things from. She never asked him, but kept her curiosity in her heart.  After closing the door, Xue Rui came back, sat next to her, stared at her for a while, suddenly sighed, stretched out his hand to take her into his arms, and whispered: "If there is anything you can't discuss with me, you have to do it yourself.  Are you worried about getting angry all by yourself? You are too strong-willed. "She is not broad-minded. If she gets angry like this, she must be troubled by something."  It was also his fault that he had been having a hard time with her these past few days and was avoiding her intentionally or unintentionally.  Yu Shu hadn't been close to him for many days, and was a little shy, but after hearing his gentle words, she couldn't bear to push him away, so she put her hands on his knees, leaned on his shoulders, and said: "I can handle it myself.  "Why bother you anymore if she doesn't say anything verbally? Don't think she doesn't care about him. The official affairs of Dali Temple are much busier than that of Qisi Tianjian. She only needs to sit and work every day. Once he meets him."  Isn't it more tiring than her to work on cases, run around, go to court to hear trials and go to jail for torture?  ¡°Furthermore, she didn¡¯t dare to tell him about the embarrassing incident that happened in Shilang Yin¡¯s house.  Xue Rui didn¡¯t question her after all. He hugged her shoulders and temporarily relieved his lovesickness for a few days. When he heard a knock on the door, heAfter letting go of his hand, Yu Shu quickly sat up, straightened his hair, and then called someone in to set the dishes.  As for her, she didn't know that all the young people in Wangji Tower had already speculated about their relationship, so they were just willing to turn a blind eye.  *** It was Mrs. Wei Guo¡¯s birthday in a blink of an eye. Yu Shu did not take a rest today. He went to Kunling Bureau as usual in the morning and approved a few official documents before leaving.  Because he had to go back home to change clothes, he refused to make an appointment with Xue Rui.  A moment before noon, Yu Shu's sedan arrived on Huating Street. The road was blocked in front of it. Lu Hong asked her outside if she wanted to wait for a while or get down and walk.  Yu Shu thought he was not a dignified person, so he got off the sedan and waved to Abe Aoiko, who was following behind on a mule. The child quickly rolled down and trotted forward.  "Master." "Take the gifts and follow me." The bearer went to find a place to rest, and Yu Shu took a maid and two guards, winding through the streets crowded with cars and horses, to come  Go to the gate of Prince Dongjing's Mansion.  The Jiang family is a prince with a different surname, and they have been guarding the vassal all year round. This palace has been vacant for many years, but today it is not in a state of decline. In broad daylight, red lanterns are hung up. In front of the door are a pair of white jade lions lying high, which are polished and clean.  It was specially tied with red silk, and a scarlet felt blanket was spread on the doorstep and extended to the road, making it look festive.  The people greeting the guests at the door are not ordinary people. There are only female relatives in the palace.  It was not easy to go to the front yard to entertain guests, so Mrs. Wei Guo invited a cousin of the Liu clan, Liu Deyong, the Duke of Guangping County, to stand at the gate. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of seniority, she calls Mrs. Wei Guo "little aunt".  When Yu Shu saw the angry expression in front of the door, he wisely took a few steps back and waited for other guests to come forward to greet him. Then he realized that this was a second-class prince. He led Abe Aoiko up the steps and handed over the invitation.  Give your name.  Worshiped the door god.  The Duke of Guangping County read the post.  Unable to avoid being cautious, she said with a friendly smile: "It turns out that this is Ambassador Yu. I really didn't expect that I am so young. I have always loved Yi Xue Xuanqi. I respect strangers like Ambassador Yu the most. Invitation for another day  At home. Don't you want to come?" Yu Shu said it was a courtesy, so he said a few words of humility and entered the door.  Because she was a female guest, a maid was introduced into the backyard, but she met a few familiar faces on the way, and they didn't even exchange greetings.  There is an artificial lake to the east of the garden of Prince Dongjing's Mansion, with pavilions and water pavilions on the lake. Banquets are placed in this series of pavilions. There are no less than a hundred tables, and there are really many people who come.  Yu Shu was invited to one of the seats. Before he could sit down, he looked around to find Miss Xue. Yesterday, Xue Rui asked her, and today Aunt Xue's family would take Xue Jinxun to the table. Xue Rui stayed in the front yard, so he invited Yu Shu.  Take care of his little sister.  Yu Shu obliged, Xue Rui¡¯s sister was her sister.  She was looking at others in this room, but someone behind her saw her first. Xin Liu and Situ Qinglan were sitting together, separated by two railings, pointing to the east, saying: "Lan Lan, look, that's not the lotus room."  "What?" Situ Qinglan turned around, the smile on her face faded slightly, and said, "Yeah, it seems to be her." Xin Liu pulled her and said, "Let's go find her." Situ Qinglan sat still.  , advised her: "The banquet is about to start, don't run around yet."  I'll go find the Lotus Room later, and there will be a banquet later, so don't even think about running away.  "Forget it, I'll go if you don't want to." "Wait, look." Situ Qinglan grabbed her and pointed to Yu Shu, where she saw an eye-catching man wearing a fiery red beard and a fiery red crown.  The tall girl strode towards Yu Shu and hugged her shoulders affectionately. The two of them talked and laughed and walked to the host's table together.  They all knew who the girl who looked like a ball of fire was. She was Jiang Huai, the biological sister of King Dongjing Jiang Huaiying, the apple of Lady Weiguo's eye, and Princess Chunwei.  "Sit down," Situ Qinglan said with mocking eyes, "How can she see us?" Xin Liu pouted, sat down, turned to glare at Situ Qinglan: "What do you mean?  What do you mean?" Situ Qinglan shook her head and said nothing.  Xin Liu was stubborn and hummed in a low voice: "Don't think I don't know. You blame her for not going to celebrate your birthday. I told you earlier. She must have been too busy to get away after she entered the government office.  I forgot, you didn¡¯t go to her to ask for clarification, so you blamed her first.¡± Situ Qinglan¡¯s face stiffened, and she wanted to refute, but couldn¡¯t speak, so she had to smile bitterly, looked up at Yu Shu¡¯s back, and said no.  Whether it's sad or envious.  It was her birthday in late July, and she invited Yu Shu early, and she also agreed to come. Who knows when that day comes, she has to wait and waitIf she didn't come, her cousins ??at home would laugh at her about it behind her back. How could she bear it?  "Okay, don't think too much. We'll go over and ask her when we have a chance later." Xin Liu thought he knew Yu Shu and didn't want Situ Qinglan to misunderstand her.  While the two were talking, Yu Shu had already been led by Jiang Hua to meet Mrs. Wei Guo and introduced her face to face.  "Mother, this is Miss Yu that I mentioned to you. She was the first friend I made in the capital. You can just call her Lianfang." She didn't mention Yu Shu's official position, and she didn't mention her title, that's all.  Bring it casually to Mrs. Weiguo.  Mrs. Wei Guo glared at her daughter, turned around and smiled kindly at Yu Shu, and said: "My daughter is not very particular, so it's hard for you to play with her. You must have suffered a lot from her idleness. Good boy, you have  Or should I call you Lianfang?" Yu Shu agreed, "Ma'am, just call me Lianfang." Her origins and hairpin etiquette are not arranged, so where does the small character come from?  The crooked number was given by Xue Rui.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 664: Not a Good Marriage

    Yu Shu was brought to the host table by Jiang Hua. This scene was noticed by many interested people. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? For some people, being able to embrace the thick legs of Prince Dongjing is a good thing that they can never dream of. For generations, the Jiang family has guarded the Northeast with heavy troops and vassalage. They have all kinds of wealth and power. If the family can be rich and powerful,  A princess, even if she has a different surname, is enough to be proud of herself. Didn't Princess Chang Shu personally come forward to promote it? This is clearly a sign that the emperor attaches great importance to Prince Dongjing's marriage.  But these people definitely don¡¯t include the Rui family of Earl¡¯s Palace.  While Mrs. Rui was recovering from illness, it was inconvenient to take her daughter out, so Ren Ruishi, a married woman, brought her little sister Rui Zizhu over to celebrate her birthday. Others brought their daughters here perhaps to show Mrs. Wei Guo's eyes, but Ren Ruishi came here to celebrate her birthday.  It was very clear that they were just here for a formality. It was impossible for a daughter of the Rui family to marry into the Jiang family, and it was even less possible for the Rui family to marry the Jiang family.  Others were kept in the dark, but Ren Ruishi had been warned by Empress Rui in advance that the Jiang family should not have close friendships.  At the front, Jiang Huaiying secretly stationed troops in Ningdong City, with hundreds of thousands of garrison troops. Emperor Zhaoqing therefore recruited Mrs. Wei and his daughter to the capital, one to beat King Dongjing's disobedience, and the other to restrain the Jiang family.  Ambition.  Empress Rui took the initiative to help Mrs. Wei Guo choose a daughter-in-law, which was just a way to appease the Jiang family. It was not because Emperor Zhaoqing wanted to see his ministers in the capital getting close to the Jiang family. On the contrary, he was very unwilling to see such a thing.  situation.     so.  A woman who marries into the Jiang family now will definitely become an abandoned child in the future.  The daughters of Earl Zhongyong¡¯s Mansion have always been valuable, how could they lose it here?  Ren Ruishi watched with cold eyes as Yu Shu was brought forward by the young princess of the Jiang family, "Oh, she is really indispensable everywhere." A clown who dares to play both sides has no idea how high the sky is.  "Big sister?" Rui Zizhu was right next to Ren Ruishi. He heard her talking to herself. Looking to the east, she could vaguely guess who she was talking about.  "Zhuzhu. There will be a banquet in a moment. Don't walk around. If someone asks questions, just smile. Don't talk casually. Do you understand?" Ren Ruishi warned her sister.  Afraid of her outstanding appearance.  Will be favored by Mrs. Weiguo.  ¡°If the old lady begs to come to the palace, even the queen would not be able to refuse.  Rui Zizhu nodded obediently, her eyes couldn't help but fall on Yu Shu.  I was a little envious and thought to myself: I, the daughter of the Earl's Palace, am not as free as her female official. I can be friends with whomever I want to be friends with, and I don't have to care about other people's opinions.   Mrs. Weiguo and Princess Changshu were sitting in the upper seats, and there were women on both sides of the table. Jiang Hua intentionally pulled Yu Shu to sit down at the same table, but she politely refused. Jiang Hua had no choice but to send her back.  Take your seat and return to Mrs. Weiguo.  Anyone else would have been so flattered that she didn't know what to do, but Yu Shu felt that Jiang Hua was a little strange today. How should I put it, she seemed to be too enthusiastic about her.  Yu Shu thinks that her charisma is not that good. Her friendship with Jiang Huanruo only happened after they chose the Cui Family Gambling House together, and they progressed from dislike to each other to friends. They are far from close.  Then there is another reason for her special treatment just now. Isn¡¯t there a saying that showing courtesy for nothing is either a traitor or a thief?  Yu Shu was wary, so he didn't approach Mrs. Wei Guo. He returned to his seat. Facing the curious looks around him, he just pretended not to know. He looked around and finally found Xue Jinxun's thin figure not far away.  The Xue family has a simple population. The person who took Xue Jinxun out today was Xue Rui's second aunt, Xin. Although she was a minister's wife, she was also the daughter-in-law of the Prime Minister. However, she did not sit at the VIP table. She was probably Wei Guo  Madam arranged it on purpose.  Firstly, the friendship between Jiang Huaiying and Xue Rui is unknown, and secondly, in the palace, Queen Rui and Concubine Xue are fighting in the ring. With Princess Chang Shu present, Mrs. Xue Er can only stay back.  Aunt Xue Er was arranged to sit in a pavilion with her sister-in-law, Mrs. Xin Er. She didn't feel lonely. As they chatted, she didn't forget that her little niece was afraid of strangers. Xin Liu happened to be there, so she pointed at her and asked Xue Jin how to find out.  : "Does Sanniang know who this is?"  He also said that Sister Yu was also here and asked her not to be afraid.  Second Aunt Xue was a little embarrassed, and Xin Liu replied to himself: "Sister Xue, don't you remember me? We flew kites together when we were children." Since the public case happened three years ago, Xue Jinxun has hardly been here.  She had appeared on various occasions, and the ladies from various families secretly said that she had killed the tenth princess, the beloved daughter of the Holy One, and they were afraid to avoid her, let aloneHe took the initiative to come to her house to play with her, so now she doesn¡¯t even have any good friends among her peers.  Listening to Xin Liu's words, Xue Jinxun quietly raised his head and glanced at her, bit his lip and said nothing.  Xin Liu was so bored that he touched his head and turned to mutter to Situ Qinglan.  Seeing Xue Jinxun's withdrawn appearance, the eyes of the people around him changed a little, and they didn't show any signs of gloating or sympathy.  Second Aunt Xue naturally knows what these people are thinking, but she has no idea. Girl Jinxun has been like this for a day or two. Her own mother can't take care of her, so it's her turn to worry about it. ?? When Yu Shu saw this scene, he originally hesitated whether to go there, but without thinking much, he got up and walked over there.  "Mrs. Xue, Aunt Xin, the lotus room is rude." Second Aunt Xue was seeing Yu Shu for the first time, but Mrs. Xin was familiar with her. When she saw Yu Shu greeting her, she stood up with a smile and said, "I just saw you.  I went over there and didn¡¯t call you. Who was at your table? Why don¡¯t you just sit here and don¡¯t leave?¡± Yu Shu pretended to be someone else. Mrs. Xin¡¯er was not as good as Mrs. Yin Deng in terms of status, but she was the one.  My best friend Xin Liuer is the mother, so she performs the ritual of being a junior, and the other Aunt Xue is Xue Rui's aunt, and she is also an elder.  "That's good, I'll ask someone to get the cups and chopsticks." Yu Shu sat down and called for a maid. There were many people at the banquet, so it would be okay to change seats.  Xue Jinxun felt happy when he heard Yu Shu speak. He looked up at her and saw Yu Shu secretly blinking at her. The tears she felt just now disappeared immediately.  ¡°Brother didn¡¯t lie to her, Sister Yu is really here.  "Is this the female envoy who has been given a title by the Holy One?" Aunt Xue looked at Yu Shu, and Mrs. Xin Er pursed her lips and said with a smile, "It's not her. You don't want to talk about it. If it comes to it, she will also call you."  Where's the second aunt?" Second aunt Xue didn't respond, but Yu Shu took the initiative and said, "Mrs.  Aunt Xue nodded in a daze: "Oh, I seem to have heard about this." When Xin Liu saw Yu Shu sitting down, he couldn't help but interject: "Lianfang, I haven't seen you for many days, what have you been busy with recently?  ?" Yu Shu smiled at her and Situ Qinglan, not noticing that the latter looked unnatural, "I was in Si Tianjian during the day, and I haven't been to Shuyuan for a while, so you can't see me." She.  After staying in Taishi Shuyuan for less than three months, he took a leave of absence from school and took up the post. He was not as leisurely as they were as students, so he had no time to play with Xin Liu.  Xin Liu poked Situ Qinglan under the table, gesturing for her to speak, but Situ Qinglan didn't want to ask Yu Shu in public why he didn't come to celebrate her birthday.  At this time, bells rang in the distance, indicating that the banquet was about to begin.   After everyone at the banquet had three rounds of wine, they followed the Jiang family's rules and removed the seafood delicacies and replaced them with clear fruit tea soup. The guests chatted and laughed, left the table and changed seats, enjoying the wine and enjoying themselves better than before.  I felt much more at ease when I arrived.  Princess Chang Shu was persuaded to drink a few more drinks, her cheekbones turned red, but she did not forget the purpose of today. She cleared her throat, and when everyone looked at her, she suggested: "We elderly women, let's have a drink.  When Shui heard the music, he found it interesting. It didn't matter whether the little girls could sit still. Don't just watch us play, but restrain them. What do you think, old lady? " Mrs. Wei Guo nodded with a smile: "That's what the princess said.  "Yes." Princess Changshu said with a smile: "The old lady gave me an idea and invited them to join in the fun." Mrs. Wei Guo had already prepared, and she saw her clapped her hands and walked out from behind the gauze cabinet.  Maid, one of them holds a brocade box in his hand, which is round or square in shape.  In the eyes of everyone with doubts, Mrs. Wei Guo explained: "I have four answers to the riddles, all in the box, and four more riddles. These maids have dictated them. If any young lady at the table guesses it first,  After she solved my puzzle, I gave the contents of this box to her. I agreed in advance that among my four boxes, one contains treasures passed down from my Jiang family. No matter who is destined to get it, I will never  Be stingy." As soon as he finished speaking, there was a lot of discussion at the table.  Princess Changshu smiled and clapped her hands and said: "That's very good. I really got the heirloom treasure of your Jiang family. You can't regret it." After saying that, she asked people to spread the riddle to all the guests so that all the guests would know about it.  .  Jiang Hua glanced at the eager faces around her with cold eyes, and sneered in her heart: With these vulgar fans, do you still want to fish in troubled waters? It is so easy to be my sister-in-law?  Don¡¯t take a pee and look in the mirror, who is worthy of me?Brother, one finger.  She stood up and walked a few steps towards the fence, blowing the breeze from the lake, looking in the direction of Yu Shu, thinking: With this unsatisfactory candidate, she still had to consider how to convince her mother.  Yu Shu didn't know that she had been targeted by Jiang Hua. He heard that Mrs. Wei Guo asked them to guess riddles, but she didn't take it seriously. She heard Xin Liu'er ask her: "Lianfang, what is the Jiang family's heirloom treasure? Do you know?"  "She shook her head and chuckled: "I didn't know." Anyway, she wouldn't join in the fun.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 665: Family Heirloom

    The four riddles presented by Mrs. Weiguo, each guessing one thing, are: Looking south to the lone star.  pacify Anshi and allocate official grain.  ??If China wants to be unified, how can the two places be separated?  "One arrow can fix lovesickness, one night is like a hundred years."  The four maids holding brocade boxes each held an answer to the riddle and dictated their own riddle. If anyone didn't hear it clearly, they could be asked to read it again. Although there was no writing and paper, fortunately the riddle was not complicated, only one or two words.  I listened carefully to this sentence twice and then memorized it.  Yu Shu was not interested in other people's heirlooms, and she didn't like trying to figure out these riddles, so she drank while listening to other people's discussions. She didn't know how leisurely she was compared to some nervous and excited girls.  In fact, these four puzzles are not difficult. As long as you are not too stupid, you can use your brain to guess at least one. However, everyone who knows well knows that Mrs. Wei Guo is choosing her daughter-in-law under the pretext of guessing puzzles.  , if you want to win her favor, you must guess the so-called "family heirloom".  The difficulty is that no one knows what the Jiang family's heirloom is. It may be a jade pendant or a scroll of calligraphy and painting. This requires solving all four puzzles and then making a choice to choose one.  .  At this time, there were two groups at the banquet. The group that wanted to seize the Dongjing Palace were racking their brains to guess the riddles, and the group that had no intention of marrying a girl were waiting to see the outcome.  There are very few people like Yu Shu who can't clearly understand the situation but are smart enough not to get involved.  Xin Liu held his head and murmured to himself, suddenly let out a "yeah", turned to Yu Shu and the others and said, "I guessed one!" Mrs. Xin Er stiffened imperceptibly.  He scolded her lightly and said, "Sit down, don't yell. Have you forgotten what I told you when I came here?"  Are you here yet?" Yu Shu shook his head.  Xin Liu asked Situ Qinglan again. The latter was making something with his fingers on the table. Hearing this, he smiled slightly and said, "I also guessed one."  One? I guess it's the word 'jade', what about you?" Her voice was not loud.  Everyone nearby heard it.  Someone coughed, seeming to blame her for not leaking it out.  Situ Qinglan nodded, glanced at Yu Shu who was as if nothing had happened, and said softly: "I also guessed this." Xin Liu's eyes lit up.  Poke her.  "Then hurry up and say something. If you guess correctly, you can get a piece of jade. Maybe this 'jade' is an heirloom of the Jiang family." It's not that simple.  Situ Qinglan sighed secretly, looking uncertainly at the waterside pavilion not far away.  The graceful Mrs. Wei Guo was talking to Princess Chang Shu. Her eyes glanced to both sides from time to time, clearly observing the young woman at the banquet.  The people sitting at that table were all high-ranking wives, and in the end, they were also ladies. These ladies were either from famous families and had first-class family backgrounds, or they were married to a good husband, so that they could sit at the VIP table with dignity and dignity.  Go up, arrogant.  She is already nineteen years old this year, a young girl who is only twenty years old and is still waiting to be married. If she had not studied Yi in Taishi Shuyuan and had her grandfather to rely on her, she would have become a laughing stock.  Her parents died early, and she has been living under the care of others for as long as she can remember. Her aunt and uncle cannot be said to be harsh on her, but in their eyes, she is always an outsider, and they will never love her like their biological daughter.  And because her grandfather was particularly kind to her, the whole family was on guard against her, fearing that a girl with a foreign surname would secretly learn the unique skills of the Fang family. Two years ago, her aunt arranged a marriage for her and almost sent her to marry far away.  go out.  She should have been aware of current affairs and obeyed the arrangements of her elders, but she just found an ordinary person to marry, and from then on she served her parents-in-law, took care of her husband and raised children.  A respected lady.  But as she got older, she realized how unrealistic this wish was.  Regardless of whether her uncle or the others would have the patience to wait until she became a female official, even if the Fang family arranged for their descendants to enter Si Tianjian, it would not be her turn to take advantage of it.  She had been disappointed, but also full of hope. Just two months ago, she first heard that Yu Shu had taken up the post at Kunling Bureau. She learned that she still lacked a swordsman and pen clerk, so she started to think about it and looked for one.  When the time was right, he mentioned it to Yu Shu and shamelessly invited her to celebrate his birthday.  As a result, she didn¡¯t go.  Just after her birthday, she found out that Yu Shu had chosen to be an official, so she missed this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, a chance to break away from the shackles of the Fang family.  She had been frustrated, annoyed, and resentful, but these emotions were all gone when she learned that her aunt was caring for her again.After the wedding, it turned into panic.  She is afraid that this time she will not be able to escape. If she really wants to obey their arrangements, marry a mediocre person, and live a life of her own from then on, then all her years of study, hard work, struggle and hard work will be in vain.  She was unwilling to give in.  So she's sitting here today.  She was not supposed to come in the first place. In the morning, her aunt had already taken her third cousin out, but she turned back halfway. Because her cousin suddenly had a stomachache, she was temporarily replaced by her for fear of being indecent.  Those who learn Yi should believe in destiny, and they must also believe in themselves.  Situ Qinglan lowered her head and looked at the word puzzles that she had blurred on the table, her eyes slowly showing determination. ?¡­ ?One after another, people came out to solve the riddles. Mrs. Weiguo¡¯s four riddle-reporting maids were walking around the lake. If anyone had a solution, he only had to call one of them to ask for confirmation.  The first thing to be solved was the crossword puzzle that Xin Liu also guessed. It was expected that someone could not solve all four puzzles and was afraid of being overtaken by someone, so he took the lead.  "Looking south, the lone star is low. I guess it's 'jade', right?" Yu Shu heard the reputation and found that she was a little girl she had never seen before. She spoke in a crisp voice and was not bad looking.  Then she saw a maid reporting a riddle, smiling and bending towards her, extending her hand to guide: "Young lady guessed it right, please follow me to see the old lady." "Ah, I guessed it right!" The little girl's surprise did not seem to be fake.  , under the urging of the elders around him.  He walked away with a blushing face.  Yu Shu touched his chin and thought it was strange: It took Xin Liu a long time to figure out such a simple crossword puzzle before anyone said anything. Why shouldn't everyone be vying for the lottery?  What are everyone waiting for with their necks raised?  Or is it that the IQs of these little girls here today are below average?  "Hey, someone has taken the lead," Xin Liu stared depressedly at the little girl who guessed the riddle correctly. He saw someone got a brocade box from Mrs. Wei Guo and opened it in public.  Take out a watery jade ring.  That look, not to mention full of resentment.  The only consolation is that this "jade" is not an heirloom of the Jiang family.  One is excluded.  There are people down there who can¡¯t hold their breath anymore.  He waved to the maid holding a riddle.  He guessed first and then said it, so soon, someone solved another one.  ¡ª¡ªTo pacify Anshi and allocate official grain.  The answer is a box of candy figures.  This is easy to say. Anyone who is familiar with history books should know that there was a Tang Dynasty hundreds of years ago. There was a turmoil in the last dynasty called "Anshi". The official food was just "rice". If Tang Dynasty added rice, it would be "rice".  The word "sugar".  Needless to say, this candy man is definitely not a family heirloom.  Now there are only two left.  Yu Shu had no interest in participating at first, but the atmosphere became inexplicably tense and everyone around her was mumbling those riddles, so she followed it and pondered it.  ¡®If China wants to be unified, how can the two places be separated?  ¡¯ Well, there is no distinction between the two places. The land is the soil. The two soils can be the word "Gui". China is the Central Plains. The Central Plains are unified. Adding a stroke in the middle is the word "Shen". No, what is the explanation for that?  read?  twenty?  Homophones?  This is - shoes!  "One arrow can fix lovesickness, one night is like a hundred years."  ¡¯ Is this also a word-splitting fan?  It's not like that, the arrow is the arrow, this should be the radical, and the lovesickness is the other half, hiss, just leave it alone for now.  Look at the second half of the sentence, a hundred years in one night, this is easy to understand, a hundred years means "death", and if you die in one night, there is the missing word "dagger", look back at the first half of the sentence, there is it!  Acacia means "red bean", and Yiye Yidou means "short" - short dagger!  Yu Shu quickly guessed the answer to the riddle. First, he secretly praised himself for being so smart and his sword was everlasting. Then he thought, which one of these shoes or the dagger is an heirloom of the Jiang family?  It looks like a short dagger. After all, who would use a pair of shoes as a treasure to be passed down for generations? Besides, the Jiang family is a military commander, so it makes sense to use weapons as family heirlooms.  She speculated and just got the result when she heard two voices from the table, one far away and one close - "I have a solution." Yu Shu turned his head and looked at Situ Qinglan who stood up next to Xin Liu,  Turning around again, he looked at a familiar-looking girl sitting on the second seat not far away. That was Cui Yun?  Yu Shu raised his eyebrows. The first time he recognized the face, he remembered that this girl still owed her five slaps. Then he remembered that Zhan Xueyuan, who owed her a slap, had been murdered. His mood  It suddenly got bad.  However, she turned her gaze and saw Cui Xin sitting next to Cui Yun. Then she remembered that the Cui family owed her the tens of thousands of taels in gambling money, and her face became a little brighter.  When Cui Yun saw that Situ Qinglan wanted to compete with her and the two maids who reported riddles were far away from her, she became a little anxious and said loudly: "Sister Situ, I spoke first." Situ Qinglan smiled.??, and asked her: "Which one do you guess?" Cui Yun rolled her eyes, and regardless of Cui Xin secretly tugging at the corner of her clothes, she said loudly: "I guess the saying 'One arrow can make love fall, one night is like a hundred years', is  A short dagger! " She was so cunning, but Situ Qinglan was not angry. He glanced at the host's table and was not surprised that he was looking at her there. He bowed to Mrs. Wei Guo from a distance and said in a loud voice.  : "Then I guess the Jiang family's heirloom is a pair of shoes." There was silence at the table. For a moment, a chuckle broke the silence, and then there was laughter one after another. There was no malice, but it was not well-intentioned either. It was obvious.  , everyone was laughing at Situ Qinglan¡¯s assertion.  The king of the dignitaries, the rich and rich, the wealthy and wealthy, how can the baby biography be a pair of shoes?  However, everyone's ridicule could not last long, because Mrs. Wei Guo stood up and took a box from the hand of the maid who reported the riddle. She looked at the slim woman in the distance with an unpredictable expression and said over the crowd: "Not bad."  , the heirloom of my Jiang family is a pair of shoes that my grandma personally sewed for my ancestors." (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster updates!

 Text Chapter 666 Everyone has his own destiny

    The Jiang family's heirloom is actually a pair of shoes.  Everyone, including Yu Shu, thought this was a joke.  However, after Mrs. Weiguo told a short story about her ancestors, everyone suddenly understood and completely dispelled their doubts.  This can be traced back several generations ago. The grandfather of King Dongjing's grandfather was named Jiang Taigong, who was posthumously named Ping'an Marquis by the late emperor. King Dongjing's branch of the family originated from this ancestor. It is said that Jiang Taigong was born as Jiang Taigong.  He was a concubine, his father ran a bodyguard agency, and his aunt was unkind. He lived a hard life when he was young. His neighbor Zhou Yuan's wife had a rich daughter, and she and Jiang Taigong were their childhood sweethearts, and they often secretly sent him food and clothes.  A few years later, Taigong Jiang grew up to be a handsome and steady young man, and the young lady of the Zhou family also became delicate and beautiful. Taigong Jiang wanted to marry Miss Zhou, but was opposed by both parents. The Jiang family made Mrs. Jiang a public relations officer.  After breaking one of his legs, Miss Zhou sneaked out after hearing the news, bribed the Jiang family's servants, and rescued the dying Jiang Taigong.  The two did not have a private life. Jiang Taigong was once in despair. It was Miss Zhou who enlightened him and persuaded him to leave his hometown and find another way out. After Jiang Taigong recovered from his leg injury, he decided to go north to join the army. Before leaving, Miss Zhou helped him.  She prepared clothes and supplies, and gave her numerous instructions, except not to mention the life-long events of the two of them. Jiang Taigong thought he was not worthy of her, so he did not dare to mention it. After that day, he left his hometown and left with his ambitions.  It coincided with the invasion of Jin soldiers, the war in the north, and the rarely peaceful period in the history of An Dynasty. The imperial court recruited a large number of soldiers to join the army. Jiang Taigong changed his appearance and started as a small corps commander. His ancestors ran a bodyguard agency and learned some boxing skills.  After one or two years of training on the battlefield, his talent for military strategy also emerged.  He is not afraid of death and often acts as a vanguard to kill the enemy.  Gradually he became famous.  After more than ten years, the north was pacified. On that day, the young man returned home in fine clothes and became a brave and capable general. He was finally proud of himself and became a man of honor for his ancestors. The only flaw was that he had been a bachelor for more than ten years and passed his thirties.  Still alone, shy of being close to home.  He has never forgotten Miss Zhou, who showed equal kindness to him. However, after all these years, she may have become a married woman with children around her knees.  Perhaps because of God's pity, Jiang Taigong sent someone to inquire about Miss Zhou's whereabouts and wanted to repay her for her kindness that day. However, he learned that after he left home more than ten years ago, Miss Zhou said goodbye to her parents, left home, and went to the temple to have her hair shaved and became a sister-in-law.  .  Vow not to marry.  The ending of the story can be imagined. The middle-aged Miss Zhou is no longer beautiful. She thinks that she is not good enough for him now, so she hides behind closed doors.  However, Jiang Taigong still wholeheartedly begged her to be his wife. He knelt at the temple door three times and finally moved Miss Zhou's heart.  So.  This affectionate Miss Zhou eventually became Jiang Taigong's general's wife.  The couple got married late, but they lived in harmony throughout their lives.  "These shoes were sewn by my grandmother stitch by stitch before my grandfather left home to join the army. My grandfather could not bear to wear them and kept them at the bottom of the box. He did not take these shoes out until he reunited with his grandmother and pass them on to his descendants in the future.  Remind them not to be ungrateful, not to be ambitious, and thirdly, to treat their wives well. " Mrs. Wei Guo deserves to be from a scholarly family. This history of grassroots struggle that Yu Shu thought was a bit vulgar was told vividly.  It is thought-provoking. I have never seen a few sensitive little girls here. They shed tears sadly when they heard about Miss Zhou shaving her hair and getting married. Then they went to kneel down in front of Jiang Taigong Temple to beg for a good wife, and all of them had hair in their eyes.  Bright, longing for it.  Yu Shu thought to himself, if Mrs. Wei Guo had not deliberately beautified the ancestors of the Jiang family, then this Grand Duke Jiang could really be called a true man with true love and sex.  "At least he is more respectable than Xue Pinggui and Xue Shimei, whose wife stayed in a cold kiln for him for ten years and gave birth to children and ate chaffy vegetables, and finally got rich and married another princess.  Oh, and that scumbag of her senior brother.  "I wonder which young lady guessed these shoes?" Mrs. Wei Guo looked at Situ Qinglan in the pavilion not far away with kind eyes.  Situ Qinglan had just heard the story, her eyes were a little red, and she saluted Mrs. Wei Guo: "The little girl's surname is Situ, and the old academician Fang of Taishi Shuyuan is my grandfather." Mrs. Wei Guo had even named Situ Qinglan before.  She had never heard of it. The people who were matched by Queen Rui were all ladies from famous families. There would never be such an orphaned girl.  However, she still knew about the Fang family. Mrs. Wei Guo knew it well, but she did not show any contempt at all. Her smile became more kind, waving to Situ Qinglan and said: "Good boy, come over here and let me take a closer look. Are you alive?"  What kind of exquisite thoughts can you guess my riddle?" Seeing this, Situ Qinglan's breathing became a little rapid, and her cheeks turned red. She was stared at by hundreds of pairs of eyes, but she didn't have any stage fright. She lowered her head and straightened the hem of her skirt.  , walked out of the seat, folded his hands in front of his abdomen, and stepped forward step by step.  And also guessed another riddle.Cui Yun was completely ignored.  Cui Yun had a very ugly face. Cui Xin pulled her back to sit down before she lost her composure. Looking at her face full of resentment, he pinched her wrist and whispered: "Forget it, you don't have that fate.  " She clearly told Cui Yun the last two answers to the riddle and asked her to tell them in one go. No matter which heirloom of the Jiang family was hers, it was all in her pocket. However, Situ Qinglan showed up halfway, and Cui Yun was acting smart again.  , rushed to guess the dagger, but Situ Qinglan hit her right between the eyebrows.  "Sister." Cui Yun refused to accept it, but Cui Xin glanced at her coldly and did not dare to argue with her. She just whispered: "Humph, I don't have that fate, but she does? She is just an orphan. To Dong  King Jing is too humble to be a concubine. " Fortunately, her voice was not loud and no one heard her. Cui Xin didn't care about her complaint, but looked back thoughtfully at Yu Shu who was sitting at the same table as Situ Qinglan.  Frowning, she thought: How could Situ Qinglan guess that it was those shoes? Judging from the unusual relationship between Yu Lianfang and Princess Chunwei, could she be adding fuel to the fire and ruining her good deeds?  Yu Shu didn't know that he was lying on the gun, and was whispering to Xin Liu about Situ Qinglan: "Situ is so attentive, I didn't guess it was a pair of shoes, I thought it was a dagger." Xin Liu stuck out his tongue and said: "I thought it was too.  That nasty Cui Yun guessed right. " Xin Liu has this advantage. If she makes friends with you, she will share your hatred. Cui Yun herself didn't offend Xin Liu, but she once targeted Yu Shu.  Yu Shu didn't like people, so she treated them coldly.  Childish, but worth talking to.  Of course, if Yu Shu hadn't sacrificed his life to save Xin Liu's life from Ji Xingxuan, this silly girl would have become an unjust ghost.  The two of them were kept in the dark and didn't know why. The elder next to them was in a much more complicated mood. Mrs. Xin Er took a sip of wine and said to her sister-in-law Xue Er, "I don't know if this is fate or -" "Ahem," Xue Er said.  The second aunt interrupted her and pointed her eyes at the younger ones, hinting to her not to talk nonsense.  Mrs. Xin'er pursed her lips and said nothing. Anyway, the Xin family would not touch this "good relationship" in Prince Dongjing's palace. This was her father-in-law's lesson. They just obeyed and robbed anyone else who wanted to.  Grab it.  Second Aunt Xue felt relieved and gently touched Xue Jinxun's head, secretly glad that nothing unexpected happened today. ?¡­ Later, Situ Qinglan returned to her seat, but instead of taking back the pair of heirloom shoes, she replaced them with a jade pendant worn by Mrs. Wei Guo.  The thing is like this, it was not Mrs. Wei who denied it, but Princess Changshu who gave her some advice, saying that such a profound family heirloom should not be given to outsiders, but should be passed on to her son and daughter-in-law in the future.  Doesn't Mrs. Wei know that Princess Chang Shu is forcing her to express her position in disguise? Either you give these shoes and accept this daughter-in-law today. We have completed the Queen's explanation and solved your family's long-standing problem.  .  "Either you take the shoes back, give them to others without knowing anything, and occupy the toilet without shit. If you don't admit it later, you and I will have to worry about your family's affairs.  Mrs. Wei Guo is such a cautious person. How could she hastily arrange a marriage for her precious son based on just a riddle? This girl seems smart, but as the daughter-in-law of their Jiang family, she is not smart enough. What kind of person is she?  You have to inquire carefully about your character.  Mrs. Wei Guo played a few Tai Chi moves with Princess Chang Shu, deliberately pretending to be embarrassed, and looked at Situ Qinglan who was waiting obediently.  Fortunately, Situ Qinglan was not without a look, and she also spoke beautifully: "Old madam, please listen to me. Even if you gave me this family heirloom, Qinglan wouldn't dare to accept it. Don't offer it up when you go home."  "It seems solemn. Thank you for the kindness of the old lady, but this thing is too heavy for the little girl to take." So Mrs. Weiguo smiled, asked the maid to put away the shoes in the brocade box, took off an old jade bracelet from her wrist, and held it.  He picked up Situ Qinglan's little gloves and said warmly: "What a good boy. I love a smart and decent girl like you. Since it is inconvenient for you to accept these shoes, I can't let you suffer. Others have good luck, so I will  I¡¯m giving you this mutton-fat jade bracelet. I¡¯ve worn it for a few years. It¡¯s a good thing, so don¡¯t refuse it.¡± Situ Qinglan felt disrespectful and accepted it.  ?That¡¯s how it is.  Xin Liu listened to Situ Qinglan's explanation, snickered, and said in Yu Shu's ear: "I would say that Lan Lan took advantage of it. What's the use of a pair of old shoes? It's better to get a bracelet." "  Exactly." Yu Shu thought so too.  Situ Qinglan saw the two of them whispering and knew they were talking about herself. She secretly rubbed the delicate jade bracelet on her wrist and smiled lightly, not caring. ?She knew that things were not that easy and she couldn't act too hastily. Today was a good start. Mrs. Wei Guo already had someone like her in her eyes, and her success would be a little better. Next, she would have to rely on her own efforts.  .  Her eyes wandered, resting on Yu Shu, and she snorted deliberately to attract her attention, and then interrupted: "What bad things are you two secretly saying about me?" Xin Liu covered his mouth, shook his head and snickered.  "I don't believe you," Situ Qinglan glared at her, turned to Yu Shu and asked curiously: "By the way, Lianfang, I think you are very close to Princess Chunwei. Have you known each other for a long time?" Yu Shu  I didn't know where to start, so I mumbled "Yeah".  Seeing that she didn't want to say more, Situ Qinglan smiled and didn't ask any more questions, but her heart was wondering how she could get through Yu Shu and get on the clear path of Jiang Hua.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 667: See Through

    The banquet lasted until dusk, when all the guests in Prince Dongjing's Mansion dispersed.  Mrs. Weiguo was sitting cross-legged on the couch. She had changed out of her heavy auspicious clothes and was only wearing a soft cotton robe. Two maids, one behind the other, were waiting to remove her hairpin rings and jewelry, comb her hair, and then  Wait for her to bathe and change clothes.  Jiang Hua stood in front of her and said with a fierce face: "Why didn't you tell me about the riddle in advance? Why did you bring out all the training shoes of the ancestors? I don't know at all." Mrs. Wei Guo raised her hand and twisted off her fingers.  He glanced at her and said, "Can't you see your little thoughts? If I tell you, you will definitely leak it in advance. This is a major matter for your brother to choose a wife, not for you to take."  "I'm not fooling around," Jiang Hua said unconvinced, "You promised me to take a good look at the person I chose, but as a result, you had already made arrangements and gave the bracelet given by your brother to someone else.  , and didn¡¯t even ask me whether I liked it or not.¡± Seeing her daughter having sex, Mrs. Wei Guo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a bracelet, it doesn¡¯t really determine her. As for the girl from the Lotus Room you mentioned,  I've seen it too. To be honest, it's not as good as what you said. You see, I gave her four puzzles and she couldn't guess any of them, right? " "I think it's because they don't want to join us.  Prince Jing's house is not like some powerful women who only dream of flying up a branch and becoming a phoenix. "Anyway, she doesn't like that Miss Situ. Her pretentious look is off-putting.  Mrs. Wei Guo smiled even more happily, and her shoulders shook slightly.  "Mother! What are you laughing at? Am I wrong? I just don't like those villains who come for the power of our Jiang family." Jiang Huan couldn't help but squeeze forward and squeezed to Mrs. Wei Guo's side.  Hold her arms and act coquettishly.  Mrs. Weiguo shook her head, slowly stopped smiling, wiped the corners of her eyes, and asked her: "Then what kind of woman do you want to find for your brother, who hates wealth and wealth, and does not want to eat the fireworks of the world? Hua Lan, you  She is the daughter of our Jiang family. Why is she so short-sighted? Well, I won¡¯t say anything anymore. You don¡¯t want to get involved in this matter anymore. Mom has her own plans and will always find a good girl that your brother will definitely like - " He paused.  After a pause, she poked the tip of Jiang Hua's nose and said jokingly: "She is also a good sister-in-law who doesn't dare to bully you." Jiang Hua saw that she couldn't talk to her mother.  Feeling annoyed.  But he didn't mess around any more.  But whether she listened to Mrs. Wei Guo's words is another matter.  *** Xue Rui sent Aunt Xue and Xue Jinxun back to the house respectively and changed into light clothes.  He rode out the door again.  Yu Shu made an appointment with him to meet at the market in the east of the city. One of Xue Mansion and Yu Mansion was at the foot of the Imperial City, and the other was on Baochang Street, a little far away, so they both went home and changed their clothes.  , it was already night when we met again.  There is no curfew in the north of the city in September. There are only a few small shops, restaurants, dance halls and music halls closed on the North and South Streets. It is the best time of the day for business.  At the beginning of the lanterns, Yu Shu and Xue Rui led their horses and walked among the endless flow of people. Occasionally, people turned around to look at them, but they did not recognize who they were.  "Mrs. Weiguo asked four riddles. The answers are all the same item. Whoever guesses the answer will give it to the person. There is also an heirloom of the Jiang family. What do you guess it is?" Yu Shuman thought it was difficult to guess.  , and gave him a few more hints: "There is a piece of jade, a dagger, a pair of shoes, and a box of candy." Unexpectedly, Xue Rui replied without thinking: "It's shoes, maybe." "Oh," Yu  Shu was surprised and looked at him with suspicion: "Did you listen to what your second aunt said?"  "The Jiang family's heirloom is a pair of shoes. I've known about this for a long time." He smiled and didn't tell Yu Shu. Jiang Huaiying once let him know about this when he was drunk.  Yu Shu thought of his "hidden" relationship with King Dongjing, so he didn't ask any more questions.  Xue Rui, on the other hand, asked her with some concern: "Which of the four puzzles did you guess?" She said to her heart that she must not guess the pair of shoes, otherwise the fun would be great.  "I didn't make any guesses." Yu Shu shrugged.  Xue Rui secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then he was in the mood to tease her: "What kind of riddle is so difficult to guess that you can't guess?" He remembered that she was very good at riddles. The day Wangji Building opened was the Lantern Festival, and there was  The guests found trouble, and in the end it was Yu Shu who stumped them with a question.  Yu Shu said flatly: "It's not that I can't guess, I just don't want to be the one who stands out," she muttered: "I always feel that today's birthday banquet is not that simple." It seems that there are a lot of young ladies here, and the last guess is  The link came a little unexpectedly, and I took out all the family heirlooms smoothly, saying it was nothing.Damn it, she doesn't believe it.  "Do you think Mrs. Wei Guo is planning to show her daughter-in-law to the Jiang family?" Yu Shu didn't guess out of thin air. King Dongjing was still a bachelor in his thirties. There were rumors that the emperor intended to marry King Xiang.  The female Princess Xiwen married far away to the Northeast. Although the marriage ended with nothing, the position of Princess Dongjing has always been up for grabs.  Xue Rui's eyelids twitched and he turned to look at her, not knowing whether to answer right or wrong.  Yu Shu caught the movement in his eyes and saw that there was a ghost. He immediately stopped and said displeasedly: "It's really what I thought. It seems that you have known it for a long time. Why don't you let me know?"  If he couldn't get her, he confessed and leniently said: "I thought before that there is nothing wrong with you here. It's just that you come to celebrate your birthday and have a banquet, and that's it after that. There is no need to say it to upset you or misunderstand you."  Shu Jin'er has always been curious about Jiang Hua ever since he met her. He couldn't figure out why she was so enthusiastic towards him. As soon as they met, he led her to Mrs. Wei Guo. When he heard Xue Rui's explanation, he immediately came around. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jiang Hua has drawn her into the reserve army of her sister-in-law!  This Jiang Hua, Princess Chunwei, is really a good person. It was in vain that she admired her true temperament. It turned out that she was also full of evil schemes.  Fortunately, Xue Rui thought that she had nothing to do with her, so she didn't stop her from sending people to her door at all.  "What am I worried about?" She narrowed her eyes and looked at him, suppressing an evil fire.  "Tell me, are you afraid that I will misunderstand something?"  Alley.  "Ashu, don't be angry. Just tell me if I said anything wrong." He lowered his voice, as if he would correct his mistakes when he knew they were wrong.  Yu Shu said angrily: "You might as well ask your good sworn sister." After the fate-breaking incident happened.  She and Jing Chen had a falling out.  From then on, she hated others the most for disregarding her wishes and trying to manipulate her life.  Jiang Hua's move could be said to have violated her taboo.  ¡°Thanks to her carefulness, she didn¡¯t steal the limelight at Mrs. Wei¡¯s birthday party.  But even so.  Jiang Huan treated her with pretense of intimacy.  In the eyes of caring people, it has already caused her trouble.  Xue Rui is so smart, listen to her voiceover.  He figured out the key in a flash, his face turned dark, and he said in a deep voice: "You mean, Jiang Hua invited you to the banquet, not just to keep you company?" Yu Shu remained silent, but her face was clearly annoyed.  Tell Xue Rui the answer.  Xue Rui's heart was on fire, thinking that Jiang Hua's indifferent character was very capable of doing such things on her own initiative. The origin of 80% of Yu Shu's name was now on Mrs. Wei Guo's desk.  Seeing his silence, Yu Shu looked up and saw the sparks dancing faintly in his dark eyes, which showed anger. She felt that it was unreasonable to be angry with him just now. With how much he cherished her, if Jiang Hua found out  Whatever the hell, I'm afraid she won't even be allowed to go to today's birthday party.  Her heart softened, she moved her fingers that were clenched by him, and said: "Okay, don't be upset. I'm not doing anything wrong. From the look of Mrs. Wei Guo, she doesn't seem to like me.  Girl, I didn¡¯t guess any of the four riddles. I didn¡¯t think I would catch anyone¡¯s attention. You see, I don¡¯t have a family background, and I¡¯m not pretty. There are so many smart, beautiful, and well-born ladies at the banquet. Where can I be?  She's in line." She was angry just because Jiang Huan was scheming without saying a word. She didn't really think that Mrs. Wei Guo liked her.  Besides, even if Mrs. Wei Guo is as crazy as Jiang Hua and falls in love with her, they still have to be able to capture her.  ¡°The emperor will let her, a life-breaker of the country, be the daughter-in-law of the Jiang family, which he is afraid of. Don¡¯t be ridiculous.  Xue Rui listened to her self-defeating, and unknowingly calmed down her anger, and put a hand on her shoulder. If it weren't for the fact that someone would pass by at any time, he would probably not be able to help but hold her in his arms to let her know,  The person she described as herself, in his eyes and heart, was the most desirable and good girl in the world.  "Then you don't blame me?" "Why should I blame you? It's not your fault," Yu Shu rolled his eyes at him, hit his chest, and said, "At most, I will ignore Jiang Hua in the future."  Rui thought for a while and said: "Jiang Hua is very stubborn. Although I don't know why she is targeting you, if you want to give up on her, just by ignoring her, I'm afraid she won't give up easily." "She can.  What can I do?" Yu Shu disagreed. Before today, she thought Jiang Hua was her friend and was willing to give her face. After today, who is that girl?  Xue Rui smiled and sighed, and patiently told her: "You have seen it before in the Cui Family Gambling House. Jiang Hua has a temper that is afraid of chaos in the world. She likes to cause trouble. It would be fine if others follow her.  , if you don¡¯t follow her, she willHe wants to turn the world upside down and will not give up until he achieves his goal.  In my opinion, if you don't rush to fall out with her, I will make it clear to her in person tomorrow and tell her not to have any ideas about you.  " Yu Shu listened to him describing Jiang Hua's temper in detail, as if he understood her very well. Although he was a little unhappy, he didn't take it seriously. He just asked him: "How are you going to tell her? What if she doesn't listen?  "  She couldn't stay in the capital any longer.  Ashu, don¡¯t you believe me?  " Under his affectionate gaze, Yu Shu couldn't bring himself to refute, so he mumbled and said, "Just do what you said.  "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ps: (I originally said it would be updated last night, but it rained heavily at night and I was trapped at the highway intersection. I didn't get home until late at night. It was just uploaded. Dear friends.  Forgive me, as an apology, Bai Tian Guozi will post an extra chapter of "New Tang" on Weibo, which is the second half of the Blindness Plan, for readers who have not read the traditional Chinese version.)

 Text Chapter 668 Making Peace

    The day after Mrs. Wei Guo's birthday, before Jiang Hua went out in the morning, she received a message from Xue Rui, asking her to meet at Wangji Building.  Jiang Hua was puzzled. This was the first time that Xue Rui took the initiative to invite her to Beijing for such a long time. Before, she could be said to have been avoided.  Despite being confused, she arrived at Wangji Tower on time.  As she walked through the front door, Gui Qi, who was greeting guests at the door, took her into the backyard where no one else could enter. Xue Rui was waiting in the tea room downstairs. As soon as Jiang Hua entered the door, she habitually said sarcastically: "What kind of wind is blowing today?  You actually remembered me." Xue Rui's expression was indifferent, unlike usual where he would smile indifferently and not care about her after receiving her sarcasm.  "Sit down, what kind of tea should you drink?" Jiang Hua was very nervous, but she had eyes, and she could see that Xue Rui's expression was not good. She hesitated for half a step, walked to sit opposite him, frowned and asked: "You are so serious.  Who are you showing your face to? If you don¡¯t want to see me, why did you bring me here?¡± ¡°Pu¡¯er, the air is dry in autumn and it¡¯s easy to get angry.¡± Xue Rui said to himself, and Gui Ba, the waiter standing at the door, responded in a low voice.  , turned around and got ready.  Jiang Hua clearly felt Xue Rui's neglect at this moment, which was simply inexplicable: "Xue Dalang, what do you mean? If you have anything to say, just say it directly and don't beat around the bush with me!" "What's the rush?" Xue Rui looked at her coldly and said: "  Don¡¯t you think about the good things you have done? Yesterday, when the old lady celebrated her birthday, she clearly wanted to choose a princess for your brother, but why did you invite Ashu there? " Hearing this, Jiang Huan finally understood what kind of anger Xue Ruisheng had.  No, she didn't feel guilty.  Instead, she sneered and said, "You are so lenient. Do I need to explain to you specifically what I asked her to do?" After a pause, she immediately realized that Xue Rui would come to her to accuse her, most likely because Yu Shu said to him yesterday  What, otherwise she would have sent an invitation to Yu Shu early in the morning, and Xue Rui would not have known about it. Why did he not say anything before, but waited until afterwards to investigate?  "Why, she's not happy. Did she blame me in front of you?" Jiang Hua frowned.  Without concealing the displeasure on her face, she said frankly: "What should she feel aggrieved for when others don't want good things? Isn't my brother Wang worthy of her?" I could hear the disdain at the end of her words.  A tone of "I don't think she is good enough for my eldest brother, so what should she feel wronged about?"  No matter how good-tempered Xue Rui is, he will still get angry.  I originally wanted to be patient and reason with her, but I couldn't bear her, and immediately said in a cold voice: "My parents ordered me to be a matchmaker. How can I allow you to decide other people's marriages lightly? Ashu regards you as a friend.  She treats you sincerely, but you push her to the forefront without telling her. Jiang Hua, you are too self-assertive. Who knows that your so-called good deeds may not be appreciated by others at all.  "Jiang Hua had a rough temper, but when he accused her with such cold words, she was not as gentle and kind as she used to be. When she thought that he was doing this for a "sister" who came out of nowhere, her anger suddenly surged, and her thick eyebrows surged.  A pair of phoenix eyes stared at him, gritted his teeth and said: "My good intentions turned out to be to harm her in your mouth? Xue Dalang, what is Yu Lianfang? What kind of friendship do we have? You actually did it for her?"  You come and scold me for being indiscriminate! Did you get kicked in the head?" She was not very happy when she found out that Xue Rui had recognized such a foster sister. She didn't like that girl at first, but it was just because she was here.  After playing together for a while, I found that she was not a snobbery, but also quite capable, so I put aside my prejudices and made friends with her. Who would have thought that the girl turned out to be a two-faced thing, chatting and laughing with her in front of her, but stabbing Xue Rui behind her back?  She knife.  She is really angry!  She yelled out so loudly that Guihachi, who had brought the tea to the door, shrank back when he saw that something was wrong in the room.  Xue Rui was a little surprised. He deliberately wanted to provoke Jiang Hua so that she would give up the idea of ??asking Yu Shu to make up for the loss. He didn't expect that she would have such a big reaction. It was like someone stepped on her tail.  He carefully considered the words he chose. There was nothing wrong with him. Could it be that his tone was too harsh? No, his purpose was just to make her hate Yu Shu, not to make her hate her.  It was self-defeating, so he softened his tone and said: "I'm not scolding you, but telling you the truth. Your brother Wang and I are both brothers. We are barely half your brothers. To be fair, you should call me second brother."  Ah Shu is not anyone else. She is the girl I recognize seriously. How can I just watch your family deceive my family? I tell you clearly that she already has a sweetheart and she will never be happy to give her to her.  As a sister-in-law, you'd better give up this ridiculous idea, don't ruin the marriage, and become enemies instead of friends." Xue Rui's tone was gentler, but his words were uncompromising, even though he knew that Yu Shu couldn't go.  As the daughter-in-law of the Jiang family, she still has to strangle all the signs of this.  &nbsp; Ashu is his, and he will not give it to any man, not even Jing Chen, not even King Dongjing.  "Okay, okay!" Jiang Huan laughed angrily, clenched her fists to resist the urge to have a big argument with him, nodded stiffly and said, "I'm blind, I've taken a liking to her, don't worry, I won't do it again from now on.  He knows how to set his sights on her, hehe, he is not worthy of my brother Wang at all." She described Yu Shu as unbearable, and a layer of darkness appeared in Xue Rui's eyes, and he flicked his fingers on the armrest of the seat twice.  He said in a deep voice: "In that case, I would like to thank you. I have something else to do. You can go back. Guiba, send the princess through the front door." Jiang Hua's eyes widened. He, he, he was chasing her away.  ?  Xue Rui didn't look at her confused expression, got up and walked out.  Jiang Hua had not even had a drink of water from the time she entered the house. When the others disappeared, she still couldn't believe it.  She fell out.  How did she know that it would be strange for him to tolerate her behavior of poaching Xue Rui.  *** There are three divisions and two bureaus under Si Tianjian, each with their own powers, so the files are classified separately and are not stored uniformly. They often exchange what they need and borrow from each other, which inevitably leads to chaos. Every three months  , all departments need to do a cleanup.  At the same time, the library will be inventoried to prevent any missing files in this department.  After Mrs. Weiguo's birthday, Yu Shu received a notice from above, asking her to check the library in Kunling Bureau before October came. She thought it would be sooner rather than later, so she summoned a group of subordinate officials that day.  , assign tasks.  Waiting until early the next morning, she asked Lu Hong to take her small seal, and went to Taichengsi to borrow some strong servants to carry the books.  Everyone in the Kunling Bureau was under her leadership.  The sex started in full swing.  She was busy for three to five days without stopping, and she forgot about Jiang Hua for a while. That afternoon, Yu Shu came out of the Si Tianjian gate in disgrace and was stopped by someone.  "Lianfang!" Yu Shu raised his head.  I saw Xin Liu jumping down from a carriage on the opposite side.  Wave at her.  She took Lu Hong and Xu Qing over.  Only then did she realize that Xin Liu did not come alone. Situ Qinglan followed her and got out of the carriage, and looked over when she saw her.  Then he raised his smile and said: "Fortunately we came quickly, otherwise you should have left." Yu Shu wondered why these two people came to the Yamen to look for her on a whim, so he asked: "Don't you have any classes today?" Xin Liu interrupted.  : "I have free time in the afternoon, so I came to play with you, Lianfang, let's go have a drink later." Situ Qinglan was more considerate than her, and could see that Yu Shu was tired, so she said softly: "If you are tired,  Let's wait another day." Yu Shu smiled and shook his head. She was happy that they could think about her little friend. She patted the pouting Xin Liu and said, "Come back with me and change clothes. I'll treat you to dinner tonight.  What do you want to eat? " The bookshelf that has been piled up for three months has accumulated a lot of dust. She has not taken any time off these days, and has been taking the lead in cleaning the library. At the end of the day, she is sweaty and soiled, and her back is a little sore.  There is no problem in following them for a walk.  ¡­ The three girls and their party did not go to Wangji Building. Instead, they found a boat chartered by a merchant on the bank of Jade Lion Lake. They booked a private seat on the second floor, where they could eat river delicacies and enjoy the night view, which was a unique experience.  The crabs in September are still very fat, yellow and full of oil. They are simply steamed with shredded ginger and white vinegar. There is no need to add any condiments. Just peel them off and eat them, and they will be delicious.  Yu Shu loved to eat crabs in his previous life. He peeled off the shells well, picked out the crab roe with his claws and claws, and slurped down two or three crabs.  She peels the shell.  Yu Shu was always indulgent towards Xin Liu and scolded her for being stupid, but then he washed his hands and quickly helped her open the crab, and stopped eating it himself.  Situ Qinglan looked across from him, feeling envious. She couldn't learn Xin Liu's ability to be coquettish and clingy. Although she wanted to get close to Yu Shu, she could only do it from the side.  "Since you stopped coming to Taishi Shuyuan, several academicians have asked about you. They are concerned that you have not completed your studies and you have no time to study. I made a calculation and found that Feifei, I, and the academicians you worship are all the same.  Since then, the two of us have synthesized the important points we have learned in several courses in the past two months and copied it for you. You can read it when you are not busy, and you will be able to benefit more or less. "  Hearing this, Yu Shu naturally thanked the two of them for their kindness. He put down the half-peeled crab, wiped his hands, and poured a cup of mild chrysanthemum wine for the two of them.  Situ Qinglan fucked her hard and quickly. Xin Liu licked his greasy fingers and stuck out his tongue at Yu Shu: "Don't thank me, just thank her.", How can I have such careful thoughts?  " Yu Shu smiled at Situ Qinglan and raised his glass to finish it. Situ Qinglan drank a few cups of wine and mustered up his courage. He looked at Yu Shu and said, "I have something unclear and have been troubled for a long time. I don't know how to tell you.  You speak.  "Yu Shu asked doubtfully: "What's not good to say?  "  When it came up, I simply said it.  I celebrated my birthday in mid-July and invited you. Why didn't you come?  " Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, and then quickly recalled what happened in July - her taking office, the Water and Land Conference, Zhan Xueyuan's murder, one after another, Situ Qinglan's birthday was mixed up with so many things  In the midst of the trouble, she only had a vague impression that the invitation was given to her. When she remembered, Yu Shu looked apologetic, and after much deliberation, he apologized profusely to Situ Qinglan without making any excuses: "It's not me.  Okay, I forgot about this, I'm sorry.  ¡± Sure enough, Situ Qinglan had long thought that Yu Shu had forgotten her, rather than being delayed by other things. But she could tell her so frankly, rather than making up an excuse to lie to her and make her feel  It felt better. Situ Qinglan wanted to smile at Yu Shu and tell her it was okay, but when things came to a close, she found that she couldn't even smile. She didn't want to be hypocritical to her.  It became a complaint: "I waited for you for a long time that day.  "When the dishes were cold and everyone had dispersed, she still didn't give up, thinking that Yu Shu would be late. Looking at her sad look, Yu Shu felt very guilty. She had always had a good relationship with Situ Qinglan, although it was not as good as Xin.  Six, there are very few girls who can talk to her. When I thought about it, I felt that I had to make up for it no matter what, so I said: "Situ, please don't be angry with me. I will apologize to you."  Yes, I will make up for your birthday gift later. Next time you celebrate your birthday, I will be the first to arrive.  "  Forget it later, Lianfang is rich now. It's just trivial to take out one thousand eight hundred taels at a time.  " Yu Shu turned around and glared at her: "Don't cause trouble. My money is not brought by the strong wind. You think the money is just a stone. You think the money is just a stone." Then he turned to Situ Qinglan and smiled apologetically: "Don't listen to her.  Gifts are either valuable or good.  " "Stingy, Lan Lan, I think you should just continue to be angry with her," Xin Liu turned around and started to hold Yu Shu back. "" Yu Shu had a constipated expression on his face. "  Phew," Situ Qinglan smiled now. She wasn't pretending. She really wanted to laugh. Although she had complained about Yu Shu before, now that she saw her pitiful look begging for mercy, she couldn't complain anymore.  With Yu Shu's current status and reputation, if he didn't really treat her as a friend, would he have to bow his head and admit his mistake to her? How could she not understand such a simple truth, why should she bother others just because she was not angry for a while?  After waking up Situ Qinglan, she began to feel ashamed for using Yu Shu to get close to Jiang Hua. ¡°Then I will forgive you this time, and I will ignore you no matter what you say next time.  She picked up the jug and filled it up for Yu Shu, pretending to be angry and said: "I'll punish you with one drink. I won't do it next time."  " Once for you, once for me, it's even. " Yu Shu laughed and agreed, not realizing at all that tonight, because of her confession, a precarious friendship was saved. " Maybe many years later, when that time  When the two meet again, only Situ Qinglan will remember tonight. At that time, she will be extremely happy that the choice she made tonight is to show her heart to her, rather than to take advantage of her. (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 669: One hundred secrets and one sparse

    The task of cleaning up the library was busy until the middle of the month. Yu Shu led a group of people to finish the work. Jing Chen, the nominal chief officer of the Kun Ling Bureau, showed up one afternoon.  I hadn't seen him for a while. Although Yu Shu was curious about what Jingchen was busy with all day long, he didn't ask much. He only reported to him the internal affairs of the past half month and selected a few important official documents for him to review.  The conversation was all business.  At the end, Yu Shu was about to go downstairs to pack her things and go home, but Jing Chen stopped her.  "Xiaoyu, wait, I have something to tell you." Hearing that familiar call, Yu Shu slowly moved his feet back, turned around and said, "What did you say?" Please, she didn't want to chat with him at all.  .  Especially after returning from An County, because she hid a lot of information about Yunhua, she was afraid that Jing Chen would ask questions and she would not be able to answer, and she couldn't bear to lie to him.  For example, who did Yunhua want her to help find when he left her that day?  "You sit down." Jing Chen motioned to the window, and he walked to the door, waved his sleeves, and closed the door.  Yu Shu had no choice but to sit down, turned to look out the window, and urged: "Go on, let's make a long story short." Jing Chen walked over with his hands behind his back and stood at the window, a shoulder apart from her, looking at the rows of trees in the distance like her.  In the pavilion, Youyou said: "I remember when I returned to Juli on the outskirts of An County, you said that my father Yunhua entrusted you to find someone, right?" Yu Shuxin said that she was afraid of whatever she wanted, and said expressionlessly "  "Hmm" he said.  "Then he must have told you how to contact him after you find that person." This was not a question, but a affirmative tone, which made Yu Shu frown, knowing that even if she denied it, Jing Chen would not believe it.  of.  "So what if you tell me, do you want to go find him now?" Jing Chen shook his head, a wry smile appeared on his fair and handsome face: "What's the use of me looking for him? Even if we meet, he can be ruthless and refuse to talk to him.  I agree, what can I ask from him?" Yu Shu asked suspiciously: "Then you ask me this?" Jing Chen turned to look at her with worry in his eyes: "I want to remind you.  If you don't find that person, go find him as soon as possible, don't delay. You probably don't know that the emperor's body is not as good as before, and my father is worried that he can't get back the "Book of Xuannv Liuren".  He has trouble sleeping and eating. Now he is suspicious of me and suspects that I have recognized my father, so he is trying to get his whereabouts out of my mouth. I can't delay it for too long.  There isn¡¯t much left, and I¡¯m worried that he won¡¯t be able to get anything out of me, so he¡¯ll start with you instead. After all, your behavior on the day we visited the grave was too suspicious.¡± It turns out that Jing Chen was there most of the time.  In the palace, Emperor Zhaoqing announced his presence every day. Whenever he had time, he would have a long talk with him, talking about his master's family and his mother, Princess Luyue. He always spoke with emotion and reason, which made him feel  As a troubled son of Da'an, if he cannot bear his fate, he will be ashamed of his teacher who risked his life to save him and his mother who took the risk to give birth to him.  Emperor Zhaoqing did not mention his father Yunhua at all, and one can imagine his intention. Jingchen had been taught by the Zhengyi Sect of Longhu Mountain for more than ten years, and his righteousness had long been deeply imprinted in his humanity.  However, the emperor's personal persuasion failed to coax him to reveal the slightest bit about Yunhua's whereabouts. It is sad to say that this is not the nature of father and son, but that someone has already opened a hole in his deep-rooted Taoist heart and instilled in him what he has never lacked.  some kind of humanity.  This person is none other than Yu Shu.  And the humanity she made him realize is called "selfishness."  He has selfish motives, so he is unwilling to be manipulated by others, unwilling to be used by others, and even unwilling to accept his fate.  "You mean, they will come to me regardless of Yun Hua's whereabouts?" Yu Shu began to consider this possibility - since the emperor was not sure whether she knew about Da'an Fuzi, she thought they would not risk it  However, when he asked her to question her, he didn't mention anything. He didn't touch on those sensitive issues. He just made insinuations, so she was allowed to get through. Otherwise, with her incredible insight, she would be the same as Jing Chen.  He will also be able to tell the truth from false confessions.  But what if they were sure that she already knew?  Do you have no scruples and can torture her to extract a confession?  Yu Shu's eyelids twitched, and he suddenly thought of a question. He looked up at Jing Chen and blurted out: "Jing Chen, think about it carefully. Before that, no, let's just say that we came back from An County in the recent period.  After that, did Da Tidian ask you to keep it a secret from me, that is, the matter of Da'an Fuzi and the Destroyer?" Jing Chen recalled it and nodded slowly: "Just when we came back.  On the second day, the emperor came to the palace to question me. When he left the palace, he made a lot of remarks about me.That's it, but don't worry, I didn't tell him the truth.  " Yu Shu was stunned now. He leaned back softly on the chair and murmured: "It's over, it's over, it's over.  " In front of Da Ti Dian, lying is useless. It seems that Da Ti Dian has long suspected that she already knew about it, so she has already asked Jing Chen for verification. That means that they have treated her from the beginning.  She didn't have the worries she thought. Instead, in order to paralyze her, Da Ti Dian deliberately pretended not to know when she was being questioned in Tai Xi Tower. As expected, Jiang was still very stubborn! In this way, in order to trace Yun Hua's whereabouts,  After retrieving the great weapon "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu", they can definitely target her and break through from her. "Xiaoyu, what's wrong with you?  Did I do something wrong?  "Jing Chen asked her nervously. Yu Shu waved his hand weakly: "Thanks to our carefulness, it's still a secret. Have you forgotten the Zhu family's great insight technique? It's what I mentioned to you last time.  .  " What should she say? Blame Jing Chen? But he didn't know about the Great Hole Ming Technique until later. " Blame Xue Rui for not telling her about the Great Hole Ming Technique earlier? But he was only found out after returning from An County.  Xue Laoshangshu called the person who had the front and back eyes again. Jing Chen was stunned, "Doesn't that mean he already knew -" "Yes, that's right," Yu Shu interrupted him irritably.  He stood up and started walking back and forth in the room, "You said that the emperor is running out of patience. They are eager to find Yunhua and retrieve the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", and they will definitely find me, because only the three of us can see it.  Guo Yunhua, but I am the most suspicious.  The Emperor is reluctant to touch you, but he is not necessarily reluctant to touch me. If they are really determined to torture me, they are not afraid that I will not confess. It is fine if I don't know, but I do know the whereabouts of Yun Hua.  " The more she analyzed, the more she gritted her teeth and glared at Jing Chen fiercely. What kind of evil had she done? She owed the father and son. She almost died several times because of her son, and now she has to fend off disaster for the father. It's endless.  No more, I can't bear it! Jing Chen's expression was not good either. He stared at Yu Shu's restless figure and could feel her uneasiness, guilt and sadness welling up in his heart. He secretly clenched his fists and said: "Don't panic.  , maybe it¡¯s not as bad as you think, you are a life-breaker, how dare they lynching you.  " Yu Shu stopped suddenly, stared at him quietly and said: "You don't understand what "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" means at all.  " Da'an's misfortune, fate-breaker, and successor to the throne are all tied to this. "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" is the most important thing. Without it, everything is empty talk, including Jingchen and her.  She fully understood Emperor Zhaoqing¡¯s desire to pursue Yun Hua¡¯s whereabouts and to kill him. Twenty years ago, Yun Hua set off a fire that was really shocking. ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t do it.  Don't let anyone lay a finger on you again," Jing Chen said in a deep voice. His once clear eyes had become colder at some point. He is no longer the poor man who resigned to his fate at first. Yu Shu rubbed it.  She rubbed her brows and told herself to calm down. It was too late to say anything now. She had to think about what to do next. If they came to find her, would she attack them or not? She had a seven-star ring to defend herself.  They couldn't tell her the truth at all, and were afraid that they would resort to lynching. For this reason, they had to find Yunhua's eldest son as soon as possible and let them meet each other, so that she could read the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" for her to take a look at.  After all, we need to take precautions. But Yanchen can delay it for a while. The person Xue Rui sent to Yiyang to inquire about the news has not come back yet. *** Arriving at Wangji Building in the evening, Yu Shu saw Xue Rui and nodded.  One thing is to ask him: "Brother, where are the spies you sent to Yiyang now?  "  " He indeed sent people to Yiyang, but not to help Yu Shu inquire about the unknown "Suzhou Order", but to inquire about the traces of his biological parents living in Yiyang City. " This half  Over the past month, he had accepted the fact that his biological father was the world-famous Yunhua Yizi. However, he was not ready to meet him now, so he could not admit to Yu Shu that he was the person she was looking for.  In his heart, Yunhua is a heartless person who abandoned his wife. His biological mother Han and adoptive father Xue Zao both died because of him. How can he let go of his prejudices and recognize him? "So, it will take half the time at the fastest?"  It takes months for people to come back.  "Yu Shu said to herself, secretly anxious, with a calm expression on her face. She had no intention of telling what she had said to Jing Chen today.Repeat the words to Xue Rui again.  Because saying it would have no other use than making him worry. He was already worried enough about her, following her around all day long. If it weren't for her, why would he have so many worries?  "By the way, I have something to tell you." Yu Shu sat upright and naturally changed the subject: "Didn't you tell me a long time ago that I should pay attention to whether there is anything in the wedding invitations sent to Kunling Bureau?  "Jin Xun, a new batch of horoscope wedding stickers were delivered today, and she was among them."  When someone gets engaged, doesn¡¯t he even know who his sister-in-law is?  "Well, let me think about it, the man is the young master of General Zhou Yede's house, his name isZhou Nie." Xue Rui suddenly darkened his face.  After all, my grandfather refused to listen to his dissuasion and wanted to marry Jinxun to that bastard Liu Lang.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 670 Official Marriage Documents

    Xue Jinxun was in her late twenties. As the daughter of a direct descendant of the Shangshu Mansion, only a few people came to propose marriage. This was because the news about the accident of the tenth princess three years ago was so loud that few families didn't know about it.  The tenth princess is the daughter of the empress, and she is also the favorite daughter of Emperor Zhaoqing. As the culprit who is rumored to have killed the tenth princess, it does take courage to marry Miss Xue's third daughter.  However, Zhou Yedening hired a daughter of the Xue family for his younger son, not entirely because of his courage. The other half of the reason came from his own son.  Speaking of the third young master in Shilang Yin's house, Yin Yuanbo's reputation is bad enough. Compared with him, this Zhou Nie is simply worse than him. In short, he eats, drinks, whores and gambles, and is full of the five poisons.  Yu Shu has not heard of this person yet, but he knows that his father, Zhou Yede, is the commander of the Jinwu Guards. What is his position?  Let¡¯s talk about the garrison inside and outside Anling City. There are two groups. One is the Gyeonggi soldiers, who defend the capital in peacetime and are divided into troops during war. The other is the Imperial City Forbidden Army, including the Yulin Army and the Twelve Guards.  Lin Jun is the emperor's personal soldiers, while Jinwu Guards is the head of the twelve guards. For example, city gate guards, city border patrols, and public security management in the city are all from Jinwu Guards. Zhou Yede, the capital commander, is equivalent to what he will do hundreds of years later.  Minister of Public Security.  Even the two personal bodyguards with swords around Yu Shu, Lu Hong and Xu Qing, were both Jinwu guards.  Looking at the family background of General Zhou alone, it was worthy of Xue Jinxun's background. However, after Yu Shu saw Xue Rui's face, he knew that he did not agree with this marriage.  "What's wrong?" she asked.  "Zhou Nie's conduct is poor." Xue Rui's words were concise and to the point.  Yu Shu slowly frowned as she looked at Xue Rui's disgusted expression when she mentioned the Zhou family's young master as if he was referring to him as a piece of shit.  He hesitated and said: "Since all the marriage proposals have been sent to Kunling Bureau, your grandfather must have agreed. Doesn't he know that Zhou Nie is unbearable, so why did he agree to marry him?" Xue Rui shook his head. Only his grandfather knew Zhou Nie better than him.  However, what matters to him for agreeing to this marriage is not the grandson-in-law's character, but the power of the Zhou family behind him.  When Xue Lingnan led the army in the past, Zhou Yede was his general, and he had some support for Zhou Yede.  I also miss this old relationship.  Only the Zhou family would take the initiative to propose marriage. ???? He hopes for a sister who is timid and mentally deficient.  To have a good match who truly loves and cares for her.     otherwise.  He would rather she never marry.  She will always be an innocent and ignorant child, and as her brother, he can take care of her for the rest of her life.  This is the debt he owes.  He should have paid it back.  He didn¡¯t explain, and Yu Shu was a little anxious. Zhou Nie was really a piece of shit. How could she just watch Xue Jinxun marry such a thing?  "How about I suppress the marriage post for now and you go back and persuade Mr. Xue?" Xue Rui sneered secretly: "Grandpa has always been stubborn. No one can persuade him to do what he decides."  Face: "If that's the case, I won't approve the wedding at all. Without the official marriage documents from the Kunling Bureau, can they still get married without permission?" There are laws in Da'an. All marriages between the children of officials must be approved by Si Tianjian.  If the eight characters are combined, an official marriage document will be issued. If there is no such certificate, the marriage between a man and a woman will be considered a marriage without a matchmaker.  What the wedding parties send to the Kunling Bureau is the "eight-character sticker" of both the man and the woman, in duplicate. After the Kunling Bureau approves the divination, the "official marriage document" is sent back in duplicate, which is accepted by the man.  Xue Rui was amused by her arrogance, looked at her intently, and said: "It's easy for you to say that. If you really do this, you will have offended two families. When the time comes, they will neglect their duties with you, and the emperor cannot be partial."  For you, at least you will be kept in your post for investigation, but at worst your official position will be hard to secure. How can you make it happen? " "Is it so serious?" Yu Shu was not frightened. He poured cold water on him and kept saying, "Then.  Whatever, it can be delayed for as long as it takes. If we really pursue the case, we won't say anything else. "It seems that Xue Rui treats Yu Xiaoxiu as a biological brother. To her, Xue Xiaomei is also a member of her family, and it is for her sister's life-long event.  What's so scary about losing your official position?  Which one is more important, do you still need to consider it?  Xue Rui was moved when he saw that she was as shrewd as she was but only thinking about Jin Xun without considering the consequences. He took her hand and said, "I know your intentions, but you can't be so reckless. If you are really willing to help, I will help you."  There is a way, you can listen and see if it works. " "Okay, tell me what to do." "What I mean is that you not only need to approve this horoscope, but you also need to approve it as soon as possible.  ??, you need to do something. Everyone knows that you and I are sworn brothers and sisters. It¡¯s no surprise that you are concerned about Jin Xun¡¯s marriage. You have the miraculous ability to prevent death. You can judge the relationship between Jin Xun and Zhou Nie during the divination.  If the eight characters are in conflict, if you marry into the Zhou family, one of the couple will die suddenly on the wedding day. Therefore, the marriage is unlucky and should not be regarded as a match. This is an excuse to reject the marriage contract between the two families.  " As for whether they believe it or not, it's up to the two families. After all, there is only one such person in the capital, Yu Shu, who has a great reputation. Who can verify whether her fortune-telling is true or false? Even if they don't believe it, they can't provide any evidence.  , Secondly, there is always one family in the family who is reluctant to let their children take risks. With Yu Shu¡¯s approval, this marriage is considered aborted. ¡°This is a good idea!  "Yu Shu smiled happily, patted the back of Xue Rui's hand, and said hurriedly: "I will approve it when I go early tomorrow morning. It will be sent out in the middle of the month, so there will be no delay.  "  " Yu Shu thought for a while and understood what he meant. Mr. Xue was determined to find a "well-matched" marriage for his granddaughter. If it didn't work out this time, there would be another one. " The Xue brothers and sisters have no father, so the reason for the marriage is  Xue Lingnan has full power to make the decision, but as for the other elders - Yu Shu's heart suddenly moved and asked: "What does your mother think of Jin Xun's marriage?  " "My mother, she can't make the decision.  "Xue Rui found it difficult to say. When his mother was awake, she didn't recognize Jin Xun at all. She only thought that with an eldest son like him, she would get sick when she saw Jin Xun. "Oh.  "Yu Shu was speechless now. She rarely heard Xue Rui mention his mother. Her impression of Mrs. Xue, whom she had never met, was that she was frail and sick and had been recuperating all year round. Xue Rui seemed unwilling to say more about his mother.  , she didn¡¯t ask further, but the mother-in-law couldn¡¯t interfere in her daughter¡¯s marriage, which showed that she had no status in the Xue family. ¡°If you want to settle things once and for all, there are two options: either find a good husband for Jin before your grandfather takes over his own actions.  "Yu Shu poked Xue Rui: "Do you have a suitable candidate in mind?  "  With a good family background and a good family background, Jin Xun would not be considered at all.  " Yu Shu sighed and said with emotion: "It is easy to get priceless treasures, but it is rare to find a lover.  "Xue Rui waved his hand: "Don't mention this, you talk about another thing.  " Yu Shu said: "The other thing is that it is a last resort. It is really not easy to abuse it unless it is a last resort - you reminded me that I am the Sitian Supervisor. I can approve the eight-character wedding stickers, and I can also approve them for Jin Xun alone.  Oh, I just need to approve her fortune telling that she should not get married early. Otherwise, Kefukezi, no one will dare to come to your house to propose marriage. In a few years, there will be no need to worry about Jinxun's marriage, but  If her reputation is ruined in this way, she may not be able to get married in the future.  " Ordinary people do not need to go through Si Tianjian to marry a wife or daughter, but some people also visit Yi Shiyi Guan to ask for a "signature appraisal", which is to predict a woman's fate. If she is an official woman, Si Tianjian will approve it.  , is a "fate note". I think that Zhao Hui's first husband's family asked Yiyang Jijiayiguan to make a fake signature, falsely accusing Zhao Hui of killing her husband, and then took her dowry.  Hui is living on the street. Now Yu Shu is also trying to make a fake fortune-telling, but she has the miraculous ability to prevent death, so it is difficult for others to expose her. Xue Rui was silent for a while, and then whispered: "This is a solution.  Of the policy.  But as you said, don't use it unless absolutely necessary.  ¡± At the end of the discussion, Xue Rui decided to disturb the marriage between the Xue family and the Zhou family with Yu Shu first. As for the future, they will wait until the future. *** The next day, Yu Shu came to Kunling Bureau, and the first thing he did was to  Jin Xun and Zhou Nie found out the eight-character wedding invitations, worded them carefully, and made some predictions in the name of death-breaking thaumaturgy. The signature was not stamped with the official seal, but stamped with her small ivory seal, which meant that the marriage was  She arranged the marriage in person, but it turned out to be a disaster, so the Kunling Bureau rejected it and did not approve the marriage. September 15th is the day when official marriage documents are issued every month. The eight-character wedding stickers usually sent to the Kunling Bureau were not accidental.  If you lose it, you will get the documents next month at the latest. But there are bound to be some people who can¡¯t wait for the official marriage documents from Kun Ling Bureau this month. ¡°Shaoan, take these two horoscope stickers with the official marriage documents I have approved.  Along with the documents, send messengers to deliver them to various governments as soon as possible.  " Wen Shaoan had already prepared it. He took the only two approved wedding stickers from her hand and opened it in front of her. He originally wanted to confirm that there were no mistakes, but when he saw the family background of the woman below, he was slightly stunned. Right Prime Minister XueThe lady of the house.  He hesitated before leaving, holding the two posts and said to Yu Shu: "Sir, will you get into trouble by doing this?" Forget about the families whose official marriage documents she had burned before, this is the left prime minister's family.  She has a daughter and a general's mansion. If people investigate her, can she afford to offend her?  Yu Shu stretched his body, twisted his neck and said to him: "What trouble can there be? Their fate is such that it is not suitable for them to get married. Do you want me to approve it against my conscience? You know that the eldest son of the Xue family is my sworn brother. He  If something happens to my sister after she gets married, how can I face him? Don¡¯t worry, let him send it to me. " Wen Shaoan asked with good intentions. Seeing that she didn¡¯t care, he sighed secretly and held a stack of documents.  gone.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 671 The Incident Happened

    When the day came for the official marriage documents to be issued, several families had not yet received a receipt. They waited and waited for no news. They thought that the officials needed to take care of things and deliberately delayed the issuance, so they tried their best to go to the princess where Jingchen was.  Give gifts to the government.  When something happened to a chief officer and an adjutant in Kunling Bureau, everyone went straight to Jing Chen, ignoring Yu Shu intentionally or unintentionally.  Their actions are understandable, and the officer in charge is relieved. Can the adjutant below still stop them?  It was a good idea, but they all misjudged one thing - Jing Chen, Si Tianjian Youling, was simply a hands-off shopkeeper who didn't care about things.  The person who has been captured by the Kun Ling Bureau from the top to the bottom is actually Yu Shu.  It is said that Jingchen stayed in the palace for two days and was released by Emperor Zhaoqing. When he returned to the princess's mansion, the eunuch in charge dutifully presented him with the gift list that the mansion had received in the past few days.  Jingchen asked him confusedly: "What festivals are there recently?" The Mid-Autumn Festival has passed long ago, so there shouldn't be any happy events in September.  The eunuch in charge reported in detail: "I heard from my servant that these people are here to press for letters. It seems that they did not receive the official marriage documents from the Kunling Bureau, so they came to see you, Master." Jing Chen nodded.  He expressed that he understood, and then asked him to return all the gift orders. He said disapprovingly: "If you haven't sent it, let them wait. What do you ask me for? This matter is not my responsibility. They sent gifts to the wrong person." The eunuch in charge:  "" Aren't you Si Tianjian Youling?  Shouldn¡¯t Kunling Bureau be under your control?  So saying that, Jingchen went to Kunling Bureau the next day, when Yu Shu reported to him as usual.  When he remembered it, he asked her - "Are there several families whose marriage certificates have not been sent? They sent gifts to my house." Yu Shu asked him without changing his expression: "Which families are they?" Jing Chen was silent for a moment.  , said: "I didn't pay attention." After a pause, he said: "Forget it, you can do it, I've returned all the gifts." "I just went downstairs to get busy if I didn't have anything else to say." Yu Shu looked calm.  , I almost burst out laughing, those people actually thought of asking Jing Chen to open the back door, they were just ogling a blind man.  "You go ahead." Jing Chen knew that she was impatient to be in the same room with him, so he didn't force her. After all, she could speak to him as nicely as she did now.  He should be content. ??¡­??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? More than one family has not received official marriage documents this month.  However, two families received horoscope stickers that were rejected and rejected.  In the evening, Xue Lingnan sat under the locust tree in the front yard, speaking one sentence after another.  Look carefully at the eight-character annotation on the yellow pulp paper.  The boss said.  His granddaughter Xue Jin is destined to go to the Death Star. If she marries a man born in the Year of the Pig, her life will be harmed.  Therefore, the marriage with Zhou Nie, the young master of the Zhou family, is a serious disaster and should not be used, so the request is rejected.  Xue Lingnan read it twice, and then said to the butler Xu Li who was waiting on the side: "Go and find Xue Rui."  When Xue Lingnan saw him, he didn't get angry first, but handed him the eight-character destiny note.  "What's going on? Tell me."  After sealing the seal, he was slightly startled, then returned to normal and said: "What does grandfather want me to say?"  The female imperial concubine is so daring. Who do you think gave her the courage to interfere with Jin Xun's marriage to the Zhou family? "It was clear that he had figured out the reason and deliberately brought Xue Rui in for questioning.  "Does grandfather think it was me who instigated it?" Xue Rui said bluntly.  Xue Lingnan's face turned cold: "You don't have to think about sophistry. Since I found you, I already knew that you looked down on Zhou Nie and didn't want Jin Xun to marry into the Zhou family, so you made your own decision and let your sworn sister abuse you."  Authority. Have you ever thought about ruining this marriage and delaying Jin Xun's marriage? If she can't get married in the future, who will bear the blame? " Others couldn't understand what he meant, but Xue Rui knew it right away.  The underlying meaning of Xue Lingnan's words was that if he missed a well-matched in-law like the Zhou family, if he couldn't find a suitable family in the future, he would not let Jin Xun get married, and would keep her in his house even if she was older.  inside. ?? "Grandpa has determined that it was me who did it. I have nothing to say. I don't see Jinxun marrying Zhou Nie. That's because I only have one sister. Others can ignore her, but I can't." Such a forced retort,  baseUnlike Xue Rui's usual style, Xue Lingnan's face turned even worse. He could hardly help but scold this scoundrel. After taking a few breaths, he calmed down and still said sternly: "This time, I will treat you as rash and I won't fight with you."  "Don't worry, if the next time comes, you won't want the career that your sworn sister finally got." It's not that he doesn't want to pursue it, but it's just that the matter is already here, and there is no point in pursuing it anymore. The Zhou family has received the same advice.  Duan Si's eight-character post will definitely not marry Jin. Even if he forces the Kunling Bureau to change the approval document, the result will still be the same. He knows Zhou Yede as a person.  After warning Xue Rui, Xue Lingnan sent him away. After he left far away, he told Xu Li, who was pretending to be deaf and dumb, "hurry up and prepare a simple gift and follow me to the general's mansion."  Instead of waiting shamelessly for someone to come and break off the engagement, it would be better for him to take the first step so that the two families would not be embarrassed when they meet in the future.  *** Jing Chen asked someone to return all the gifts, so the next day, people came to visit Yu Shu's house one after another. However, she left early and didn't meet any of them. When she came home, she heard about it.  , saw the large pile of gift boxes piled in the concierge, and without saying a word, asked them to return them intact.   The Ministry of Households returned home from Yamen in the afternoon, and heard a bad news -the ceremony sent to Kunye Bureau's female government house yesterday was retired.  "What? Did you give back the courtesy again?" He asked Mrs. Yan with a frown.  "No," Mrs. Yan said with a gloomy face: "We had people return it early in the morning. It was confiscated. Sir, who did we offend? The two adults from the Kunling Bureau both returned our gifts.  , why the marriage certificate was not issued to our family for a long time, I still don¡¯t even have an explanation.¡± ¡°The second young master of Yan¡¯s family got sick last year and has been weak and cannot get better after taking medicine. Master Yan specially invited a great Yi master.  Fortune telling said that a suitable marriage is needed to bring happiness.  After getting married.  It heals naturally and without medicine.  Mrs. Yan has found many matchmakers, and finally found a suitable candidate three months ago, and the woman¡¯s talent and family background are not bad.  So he was anxious to arrange the marriage of his second son.  The days are getting better.  It would be the most auspicious time to hire someone next month, and now they just needed an official marriage document from the Kunling Bureau. No one expected that something would go wrong.  The husband and wife looked at each other.  After thinking hard, I couldn't figure out why Kun Ling Bureau was making things difficult for them.  "How about I go to the Minister's Mansion tomorrow to ask for a favor?" Mrs. Yan had an idea and suggested this.  Mr. Yan didn't know why, "Why did you go to his house?" They both worked in the Ministry of Household Affairs, and Shilang Yin was one level higher than Mr. Yan. The two families were frequently in contact with each other, but they were not so close as to talk about the marriage of their children casually.  Mrs. Yan explained: "I don't know what I know. There is another lawsuit here. The current female imperial officer of Kunling Bureau was originally the daughter of Mrs. Yin and her previous maid more than ten years ago. With this relationship, we ask her to tell her.  Love is nothing to mention." Mr. Yan frowned. He seemed to have heard something, but he couldn't grasp the key, so he had to let her go.  He had no idea that at the same time, this was not the only person who had the same idea as his wife.  *** After seeing off the third visitor today, Mrs. Yin Deng put away her smiling face and sat in the living room with a gloomy expression.  In the past two days, people kept coming to her door to plead for mercy, asking her to help act as a middleman and urge the Kunling Bureau to issue official marriage documents.  People came and went, and no matter how confused Yin Deng was, she still noticed something was wrong.  Why didn¡¯t these families receive the official marriage documents on time? It happened that they all had some affection for her.  In front of the visitor, Mrs. Yin Deng could only put on a smile and agree wholeheartedly, because she knew that even if she refused, others would think that she didn't want to meddle in other people's business, and would not think that she was in any difficulty.  Who asked her to hold a banquet for her birthday last time and invite Yu Shu's parents, and make everyone know that Aunt Cui once worked as a servant in her family.  In fact, asking her to go to Yu Shu to intercede was nonsense.  Especially after she designed Yu Shu to be ugly, what could she do to win favor?  Mrs. Yin and Deng even suspected that Yu Shu had come to do the whole thing for her, deliberately delaying the issuance of marriage certificates to these families to embarrass her.  Mrs. Yin and Deng did not forget the cruel words Yu Shu said before leaving that day, saying that she would become enemies with her.  But is that girl so bold?  For a while, Mrs. Yin Deng was angry and suspicious, and had no idea. In the evening, when Yin Zhourong came back, she told him about the matter, and without telling her, he locked up Yu Shu and set fire dragons on her, steaming her until she took off her clothes and was embarrassed.  It was only said that she was drunk at the banquet and said a few words that she shouldn't have said, revealing that she had a bad background and bringing shame on this new female imperial officer.  "Master, look, could it be that this Yu Shu has a villain's heart, so he??She was the one who got in the way and suppressed the marriage certificates of these families, and she was waiting for me to bow her head and apologize to her, wasn't she?  " As soon as Yin Zhourong heard what she said, he laughed at the woman's short-sightedness and said: "Madam, you are so confused. Do you really think that this person is an inferior person born by your maid?  Not to mention that her mother used to be a maid in our family, but now she is a serious official. Si Tianjian is ranked in the fifth rank, which is the same level as your master and me. What's more, this female imperial concubine has a title bestowed by the Holy Emperor.  You don't have to bow your head when you see someone who is an ordinary third-grade official. Now that the limelight is at its peak, you dare to be shabby to her in public. If she can bear this tone, then she is evil.  " The Yin Deng family was so shameless when he reprimanded her, but she didn't agree with it in her heart. No matter how good Yu Shu was, compared to the Yin family, they were in the sky and on the earth. " Yin Zhourong can win Prime Minister Yin's attention with a bastard,  Putting him in an important position in the household department shows that he is not a mediocre person. After understanding the situation immediately, he ordered Mrs. Yin and Deng: "Don't be dissatisfied. Come and apologize tomorrow. Everyone has children, and we still have children at home."  She hasn't gotten married yet. As expected, this daughter will serve in the Kunling Bureau for a long time. Don't be stubborn. If you really make enemies with others, you will ruin our children.  " He doesn't know yet, but his wife has completely offended him. (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 672: Being rejected

    Mrs. Yin Deng still obeyed and went to the Yu Mansion the next day, but her name was not to come to apologize, but to visit "Mrs. Yu".  In the early morning, the main door of Yu Mansion was not open. There was a small door open next to the main entrance, allowing only two people to pass through.  Mrs. Yin and Deng sat in the sedan chair and went up with their maid to knock on the door.  The two men on duty in the gatehouse were gossiping. When they heard the questioning, the younger one ran out to answer. Hearing that it was the lady from the minister's house who came to visit their wife, Mrs. Yu, and asked them to open the gate to welcome people.  There was an old servant in the concierge who also came out during the conversation. He glanced at the soft sedan parked in front of the gate and politely said to the maid in front of him: "My dear, please forgive me. It's not that we didn't open the door on purpose, but  There are rules in the house. When you go to the Yamen during the day, you are not allowed to see guests in the house. No matter who your master is looking for, just wait until after sunset. "There is no reason to open the door only at night if you don't see guests during the day. But.  This is the rule set by Yu Shu. Both inside and outside the house are her servants who are chosen and arranged by her. Of course, she is the only one who obeys.  In the sedan chair, Mrs. Yin and Deng waited impatiently, thinking that it was so difficult to open the door. There were really no rules in this house. How could she expect the maid to come back and tell her that the concierge would not open the door and asked her to come back in the evening.  Mrs. Yin and Deng instantly made a long face and said angrily: "Don't open the door, right? If you go back, let them announce and tell their wife that I am coming to see her and ask her to come out to meet me!" After saying this, I felt like this again.  Having said that, she was not here to seek bad luck today. Remembering her master's instructions last night, she quickly opened the curtain.  He called the person back: "There is no need to say anything else, just let someone go in and inform Mrs. Yu that I have something to see her." But it was said that the concierge passed the message to Qingshizhai, and Aunt Cui listened.  When Mrs. Yin Deng came to see her, her first reaction was not to rush out to greet her, but to ask if Yu Shu was in the house - "Is the girl at home now?" Ever since Mrs. Yin Deng's birthday, she had been attracted by Yu Shu.  She was so restrained that she was not allowed to go out. Every day, whatever she said or did, someone would report it to the North Wing.  What if she accidentally cursed a few unpleasant words one day?  That night, Yu Shu would send people to Qingshizhai, catch the maids and women around her, and drive them to the yard to kneel there all night long.  It¡¯s so troublesome that now everything she says and does is restricted.  Not to mention leaving Qingshizhai casually.  A little bit wrong.  The servants around her had to kneel down and kowtow to her, begging her for mercy.  Aunt Cui had no choice but to scold Yu Shu in her heart for being disobedient, but she was afraid that she would lose her official career.  Without glory and wealth, he dared to be angry but dared not speak out, and gradually he became peaceful.  No, it was rare for Mrs. Yin and Deng to come to her door. She was not happy at first, but she was afraid that this matter would be spread to Yu Shu¡¯s ears and she would not be given any good fruits.  "Back to Madam, your Excellency went to the Yamen this morning and hasn't come back yet." Aunt Cui breathed a sigh of relief, and then ordered the concierge: "What are you doing standing there in a daze? Invite people in quickly."  She is said to be simple-minded. If Yu Shu is not at home now, will he not come back in the evening?  Knowing that she met Yin Dengshi, she still had to deal with her.  The concierge did not obey and leave, but instead confessed to her and told her the rules set by Yu Shu, which meant that no one was allowed to come to the door when Yu Shu was not at home.  When Aunt Cui heard that it was Yu Shu's explanation, she immediately fainted and hesitated for a long time. She didn't dare to insist on letting people in, but planned to go see the person in person.  But she was just about to go out. Before she reached the entrance of Qingshizhai, a group of servants caught up to her and knelt down in front of her. Every lady thought twice, madam, spare her life.  Aunt Cui was helpless and failed to get out of the door in the end. ?¡­ ?Mrs. Yin waited and waited, and then she heard a lie like "Mrs. Yu is unwell and it is inconvenient to see guests".  "It's a waste of time for you to travel. Please come back another day." The old servant of the porter bent down and stood beside the sedan to convey.  Mrs. Yin was so angry that she gritted her teeth, snorted coldly, and went back home without saying a word. She didn't leave behind the few face gifts she brought when she came, and carried them back together.  Yu Shu came back in the evening. When he heard about this, he just laughed and ordered: "When she comes back later, she will not be asked to come in no matter what time it is. The concierge did a good job today. Who is responsible?"  Give them two months' monthly payment, and give them two meat dishes for dinner. "Although he didn't see Yin Deng, Yu Shu understood her mentality clearly, but he just realized that something was wrong, so he came to rectify the situation.  I couldn't save my face and asked her for peace, so I picked up the soft persimmon of Aunt Cui.  "This kind of person really doesn't know how to write the word "death" when death is imminent.  *** Mrs. Yin Deng was so angry that she returned home.?, I threw two cups to relieve my hatred.  It happened that her third master Yin Yuanbo came in from outside. When he saw the mess on the ground, he said "tsk, tsk" twice, sat down next to Yin Deng, and asked with a tiger face: "Who made my mother angry? Let me teach him a lesson!"  Mrs. Yin Deng looked at her youngest son, her anger subsided a little, she reached out and pinched him, and said, "It's not because of you!" "Hey, why for me?" Yin Yuanbo grinned.  Mrs. Yin Deng quickly rubbed it for him, feeling angry in her heart, she said it out loud: "Earlier, didn't my mother help you to find a daughter-in-law? I originally wanted to find someone to take care of you as soon as possible so that you could take care of me."  Calm down, don't spend all your time drinking and drinking instead of doing your job. Who would have thought that I was mistaken. That girl is not a law-abiding person. While she refused the matchmaker's offer of marriage, she spread rumors everywhere that she didn't like you. Our family  He insisted on holding her back. " After hearing this, Yin Yuanbo became furious and slapped the table: "Who is this bitch? Please tell me your name!" Don't look at the third master of the Shilang Mansion. He is a playboy on weekdays.  He couldn't stand others looking down on him, and then compared him with Yin Yuanrong, the third son of Xifu.  Yin Dengshi coldly snorted: "You have also seen this person. She is the dead girl you and Yuan Rong bumped into in the backyard on the day of my mother's birthday." Yin Yuanbo recalled it in an instant. It was true that Yu Shu was disheveled that day.  Her appearance was so impressive that even though her face wasn't pretty, he didn't forget it for a while.  "Is it her?" Yin Yuanbo recalled with disdain on his face: "That kind of thing is worse than the girls in Qunfang House. How did you fall in love with her?" On the other hand, he was secretly glad that the marriage didn't happen, otherwise he would marry her in vain.  He wanted to marry such a plain-looking and misbehaving woman so that the group of friends would laugh at him to death.  Yin Dengshi explained: "Don't think she is not good-looking. She is a female Yi Master who was born in Dayan. Now Si Tianjian is a female official, and she is the same fifth grade as your father. If her mother had not been in our house  I have been a maid here, do you think such a marriage is easy to find?" When Yin Yuanbo heard this, his face became even more disgusting, and he said sharply: "Mom, you are so confused, why do you think of finding it for me?  What a filthy child!" When Mrs. Yin and Deng saw that her son was so angry, she reached out and patted his chest, and coaxed her gently: "That was in the past. Didn't her mother leave with a scholar more than ten years ago? She had already taken off her slaves.  Ji, my son, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s all your mother¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t tell you this. Don¡¯t get angry. Isn¡¯t this marriage a failure? Mother will definitely find a good one for you in the future, someone who makes you happy, ah  ?¡± After coaxing for a long time and promising many benefits, Yin Yuanbo stopped making trouble. At this moment, it was announced from outside that Mr. Yin was back. Mrs. Yin Deng hurriedly asked people to clean up the debris on the ground, not forgetting to grab him who was trying to escape.  Darling son: "What mother told you just now, please don't mention it in front of your father." "I know." Yin Yuanbo was afraid of seeing his father, so he broke away from Yin Deng and ran away.  This time, Mrs. Yin Deng complained a few words in front of Yin Yuanbo for the sake of quick pleasure. Who would have thought that within a few days, Yin Yuanbo would make a big mistake because of her mouth.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 673 Hengwu Pavilion

    After Liu Hao was released from the ban, he claimed to be ill and refused to go to court or entertain guests. He kept a low profile for a whole month until the news of the unsolved case of the imperial envoy was overshadowed by other major events.  That evening, he took several friendly retainers from the palace to the Hengwu Pavilion for a drink.  The Hengwu Pavilion, located in Xingyu Lane in the east of the city, is undoubtedly the number one music studio in Anling City. It is not a showy fireworks place like a brothel or brothel, but the male and female musicians, actors and dancers in the Hengwu Pavilion are all first-rate.  With first-class appearance and first-class talents, there are 366 tunes circulating in the studio and 388 plays, no matter the popular ones, they are all good and familiar.  Da'an has been in peace for three hundred years, and now it is a prosperous age. The people of An are not good at riding and shooting, and they love to have fun. It seems that a place like Hengwu Pavilion, which is elegant and not boring, is naturally popular.  The road in Xingyu Lane is not wide. The path paved with bluestones can accommodate at most two sedans running side by side. Cars and horses coming and going park on the nearby streets and then walk in. This is not the Hengwu Pavilion for guests.  The marked roads are areas where dignitaries and dignitaries are everywhere, and no one wants to offend the wrong people by blocking the road.  Unless you are confident, for example, at this moment, Liu Hao's sedan was carried in from Xingyu Alley and stopped at the gate of Hengwu Pavilion.  The little waiter in front of the door recognized the top of Prince Ning's sedan and ran in to call his mother. When Liu Hao got off the sedan, the diners on foot followed him. Mother Li from the Hengwu Pavilion had already walked down the doorstep with a smile on her face, holding her arm.  The blue silk handkerchief was waiting for him, and he looked at Liu Hao's face and said, "Your Majesty, you are so happy today. Are you listening to books or watching a show?" Hengwuguan's mother is not a brothel madam.  If you are not a pimp, you are equivalent to being a female shopkeeper. Mother Li is still slim and graceful even though she is over thirty years old. When she was young, she was a female artist in a studio, and she could do everything in playing, playing, and singing.  Liu Hao smiled and said, "I haven't been here for a while. Are there any new plays rehearsed?" Mother Li greeted them as they walked in, and replied: "Yes, yes, there is a "Worship the Immortal" rehearsed during the Mid-Autumn Festival. It is a big play.  , there are twenty or thirty singers. There are thirty-six performances in total. There are also two or three performances of your favorite "Taoyuan Marriage", which has changed the lyrics and re-listed the music. If you want to see it, please watch it.  Let them prepare to go." "Go." Liu Hao waved his hand.  Mother Li recruited a thin boy with a pale face.  Open the way for Prince Ning and his party.  The lights inside Hengwu Hall are brightly lit. As soon as you enter the gate and look up, you will see two tall buildings with three floors standing side by side.  The second floor is connected by a sky bridge, like the word "work" written upside down.  There is a plaque on the door of the left building with the inscription "Fragrant Grass at the End of the World", and the door of the other building is inscribed with "Pine and Cypress Evergreen".  Standing outside the building, I heard the noise of people, especially the large stage set up on the first floor of Fangcao Pavilion, where people were singing martial arts, the gongs and drums were noisy, and it was very lively.  Prince Ning and his entourage entered the Songbai Building next door, and their ears suddenly became quiet. No matter how noisy that room was, it was as if they were separated by a street far away.  Disturbing.  There are private rooms up and down the Songbai Tower, but they are much more spacious than ordinary restaurants and brothels. The small ones can accommodate a group of musicians, and the large ones can hold an entire stage, occupying half a floor.  This half-floor is indeed a real gold-selling cave. The number of nobles who can come up to entertain themselves when they are free can't be counted on two hands in the entire capital.  When Liu Hao came, he naturally wanted to go to the top floor. He led the young boy to push open the four hall doors. The room had already been lit with hundreds of gold cups and silver wax. It was so bright that it was so luxurious. A two-foot-wide stage was erected on the west end.  There is a picture railing and a row of chairs and couches with soft seats on the opposite side.  As soon as she sat down, Mother Li led a group of delicate and beautiful maids in, holding tea trays, cups, fruits and wine, and placed them one by one, and then waited on the side, her behavior was not frivolous at all.  Mother Li handed the playbook on the sandalwood support to Liu Hao and ordered "Drunk Flower Yin" first. It was a short piece that could be enjoyed with a cup of tea and gave the team who were preparing for the big play some time to prepare.  , I mainly listened to the newly edited "Taoyuan Betrothal". In fact, the first one is fine. After all, in Songbai Tower, even a tea break costs ten taels of gold, but with Prince Ning's wealth, it is not necessary  It's just a pity.  The play soon started on the stage. The musicians sang in unison and there were a lot of noises around. The diners who were a little reserved in front of Liu Hao relaxed. Some people started joking and some cheered, which made Liu Hao laugh continuously. He was really interested in listening to the play.  Yeah, I'm afraid there will be no one.  Among the many diners, there is a villain named Yuan Zhouzi who is used to finding ways to find opportunities. He will always interject a few words and express his opinions on anything others talk about, making him appear to be very knowledgeable. The consequence of such talkativeness is that he  I drank half a pot of more tea than others, and before the big show started, I felt the need to urinate.  When he left, no one paid attention. He left for about a moment before coming back. "Taoyuan Marriage" was being performed on the lyrics board. The lyrics and music were all newly composed. Liu ??Listen carefully, everything is quiet and no one is making any noise.  Yuan Zhouzi lifted up the corner of his robe and hurriedly entered the table, but he couldn't sit still. He didn't listen to the play, but kept looking at Liu Hao, as if he wanted to speak but didn't want to say anything, so he chirped silently until he got on the stage to change.  Jiao'er, there was an old Qingke beside Liu Hao. He had seen Yuan Zhouzi poking his head, so he teased him: "Zhouzi, you have the best memory. What's the difference between this new brand and the old tune?" Where did Yuan Zhouzi get the idea?  What was being sung, but he was worried that he had no chance to speak. When he saw Liu Hao looking over, he quickly stood up and said: "I just left the table for a while and missed the show in front of me, but I listened to another  A good show is really rare and interesting. I want to make the prince laugh, but I don't know if it is possible. " Most of Liu Hao's guests are capable people and have their own pride. They look down on a noseless and faceless person like him, so there is no one.  Although Liu Hao spoke out to cater to him, Liu Hao himself was a little curious and raised his hand to signal him: "What's so strange? Let me tell you." Yuan Zhouzi hurriedly responded. He took two steps out and stood diagonally in front of Liu Hao, gesticulating.  It started from when he went out for convenience a moment ago - it was the first time he returned to Hengwu Pavilion. He couldn't find the hut, so he walked around and went down to the second floor, then crossed the overpass and went to Fangcao Pavilion opposite. He walked a short distance  When I was walking, I saw that the door of a house was not closed properly, so I accidentally broke in.  Who knew that it was not a hut, but a single room, with a few dandy boys drinking and talking, and someone playing the pipa in the west corner, so no one noticed the intrusion.  Yuan Zhouzi realized that he had gone to the wrong door and hurriedly wanted to exit. At this moment, he heard voices inside and stopped.  Who is sitting here?  It turns out that Yin Yuanbo and a few friends were bored at home yesterday after listening to Mrs. Yin's nagging, so they went to the Hengwu Pavilion to relax. You asked him why he didn't go to the brothel to find a lover. It's a shame that Mr. Yin has been in charge of him recently.  It's so strict. If you go to a place like that, someone will sue you back home, and you'll inevitably get a slap in the face.  Yin Yuanbo used wine to vent his anger and got drunk. After being coaxed by others, he told the story without hesitation: "My mother gave me a wife earlier, and she was born by a servant who was let out of our family. You guys  He said that such a despicable child is not worthy of my Third Master Yin, but this little girl has a blind eye and looks down on me. She rejected the matchmaker and came to our house to show off her power! "My friend said curiously: "  With such a thing, how dare you look down on our third master? "Yin Yuanbo sneered: "Ha, beauty? I can't even get up when you're naked in front of me.  The girl who is good at playing tricks has gained a good reputation. To put it bluntly, she is a bitch who is greedy for power. While rejecting my father's family, she also came to show off her coquettishness. " The friends looked at each other and listened to his confused words. The more they listened, the more they listened.  He became more and more confused, so he asked: "Who is this person? It sounds like he has some reputation. Have we heard of it?" Yin Yuanbo said: "Why haven't we heard of it? Isn't it just the rumor that was spread a while ago? He can make waves and make things happen.  The female envoy Miao Ling of the army." Everyone shouted, and they were all surprised. Everyone knew about this person.  "Why do you say that she came to your house to show off, ahem, show off?" The person who asked the question didn't believe it. After all, the rumors said that Yu Shu was a descendant of the Xian family. Even the emperor looked at her differently and gave her a title. This way  Why should he seduce a young man from the palace of a minister?  Yin Yuanbo said angrily: "She is not going after me, a useless scoundrel. What she is after is the real third son of the Prime Minister's Mansion, my cousin Yin Yuanrong." Then he said that on the day of Yin Deng's birthday, they were in the backyard.  When he met the disheveled Yu Shu, his words were biased and he turned the accident into a deliberate plan by Yu Shu.  "If I hadn't happened to be nearby and saw her ugly appearance with my third cousin, I'm afraid she would have raised her voice immediately and forced my third cousin to take responsibility for her, bah!" Yin Yuanbo spat on the ground after speaking.  Spit, extremely disdainful.  There were still people who didn't believe him. After some noise, they saw him with a red face and a thick neck, pointing to the sky and cursing: "If I want to deceive you with half a lie, then let me die!" When Yuan Zhouzi heard this, he was dismayed.  After saying a few words, he quietly withdrew.   Back to the front, on the top floor of Songbai Building, Liu Hao and a group of diners listened to Yuan Zhouzi's vivid narration. The former held his chin thoughtfully. He remained silent, making it difficult for everyone to discuss. On the stage  The actor was whining and singing, but he didn't know which part he was singing. Just after the string was played, Liu Hao chuckled softly, sat up from the soft couch, stretched his legs and asked the boy to put on his shoes.  Then without saying a word, he just said to everyone around him: "I am going to change my clothes."Everyone, let's go on and listen to the show.  " Putting down Yuan Zhouzi, who looked uneasy, and a group of confused diners, he left with his hands behind his back. When he got outside, he called Mother Li outside the door, gave a few instructions in a low voice, turned around and went to the vacant room next door. Mother Li hurriedly  After going down to the second floor, he grabbed a waiter and asked, "Do you know which room Mr. Yin of the Vice Minister's Mansion is in?"  Go and find out.  " Prince Ning asked her to find Yin Yuanbo and bring him here quietly. (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 674 Taicheng Si Shaoqing

    Shuiyun came to Si Tianjian.  It was already afternoon when Yu Shu heard the news, and it was her bodyguard Xu Qing who inquired about it.  "This morning, a new young minister came to Tai Chengsi. It is said that she is an immortal girl from the Zhengyi sect of Longhu Mountain. She was appointed by a big promotion. My subordinates went to watch the excitement and saw from a distance that the newly appointed young minister was a young man.  The woman seems to have difficulty walking, sitting on a hand-pushed wooden wheelchair." Listening to his description, Yu Shu instantly knew who this person was.  It is said that there are three divisions and two bureaus under Si Tianjian, and each department has two officers, the chief and the deputy. The Zongzheng division is personally managed by Dati Dian, and the Shaojian is his deputy. The chief officer of Kunling Bureau is Youling, and the adjutant is Nuyu.  The chief officer of the Taicheng Division was Zuo Ling, and the adjutant was called Shaoqing.  Yu Shu had long thought that Shui Yun would not be peaceful, but unexpectedly, he sneaked into Si Tianjian without any notice and occupied an important position as soon as he arrived.  This Tai Chengsi is a department that is responsible for the Dayan Examination and the Name Change Master. To explain specifically what it does, it is a bit complicated to explain. Let¡¯s put it this way - the position of Tai Chengsi in Si Tianjian is like that among the six departments.  In the Ministry of Personnel, the official assessment and auditing of Si Tianjian are not managed by the Ministry of Personnel, but are taken over internally.  For example, Yu Shu was born as a female fortune teller who ranked among the top two in the Dayan Examination in the 13th year of Zhaoqing. Si Tianjian's registered Yi Master was already qualified to become an official, so she served as a fortune teller as soon as she came up.  The adjutant did not receive much criticism.  But because she was a new official, she had an inspection period of three to five months. During this period, if she committed any malfeasance in her duties, the Taicheng Division had the right to report her to the Zongzheng Division.  Decided by the big point.  Yu Shu does not have persecution delusions, and she does not want to judge a gentleman with a villain's heart, but her intuition tells her that Shui Yun may be coming with bad intentions.  Jing Chen didn¡¯t come today, otherwise she would have to ask him why his junior sister didn¡¯t know how to behave herself when her legs were broken?  Knocking on the table, she told Xu Qing: "You have been out a lot recently, especially pay attention to the movements in Tai Chengsi. If there is any news, report it to me immediately." During the day, she stayed at Kunling Bureau.  The two life-saving guards had no use and were sent out by her as spies. Needless to say, one of them really had a talent in this area.  It¡¯s Xu Qing.  Even though this guy looks gentle and shy.  An honest look.  Her ears and nose are very sharp, and she can always bring back some useful information to Yu Shu, allowing her to stay one step ahead. ?¡­ ?There is news about a new female official from Tai Cheng Division.  Yu Shu was not the only one to hear about it. A young girl suddenly appeared and took up the vacancy that many people had been eyeing for a long time. Not many in the entire Si Tianjian were happy.  Even if Shuiyun has the flag of Longhu Mountain above her head, people can't be convinced by her, especially when there is a precedent like Jing Chen in Sitian Prison, people will also "open the back door" and come in.  Shuiyun, it's hard to have any favorable impressions.  Not only two days later, someone was talking in front of Yu Shu: "The new girl Shuiyun from Taicheng Division is not very old. She seems to be younger than you, sir. I don't know how much she has learned in Taoism."  Mr. Yu and Mr. Jing have a relationship. I heard that Miss Shuiyun and Mr. Jing are brothers and sisters in the same sect. Is it true? " This person is an official of the Huiji Department and a subordinate of Xin Ya. He came to Kunling today.  The bureau came to check the finances, and when he had time, he came in to meet Yu Shu and gossip.  Yu Shu smiled and said to him: "I can't discuss the boss's private matters. Why don't you go back and ask Mr. Xin, he must know about it." The other party came up mysteriously and said: "Master Yu has something to say.  I don¡¯t know, many people in Tai Chengsi are unconvinced. They all compare the newly appointed Shaoqing with you. You also assume important positions at a young age. You are a serious female fortune teller who came from Dayan Yi Master and is well-known. Then  What's the deal with a fairy!" Hearing this, Yu Shu stopped laughing and said with a straight face: "It's a big appointment, it's reasonable, we'd better not make irresponsible remarks behind your back."  She was frustrated here, and this person went away in anger.  When Yu Shu saw the person leaving, he snorted coldly, turned to Wen Shao'an who opened his eyes and said: "The original Zheng Shaoqing of Taicheng Division left office and returned to his hometown because his mother died of illness. As soon as he left, many aristocratic families followed him.  I wanted to get that position, and I put forward my recommendations one by one. Unfortunately, there were other candidates, and these people couldn't help but feel unwilling to do so. They couldn't help but watch someone want to use me as a gun.  It depends on whether I am willing to cooperate. " "It is true that Shuiyun has two broken legs and his name does not match his real name. He is really reluctant to be the Taicheng Si Shaoqing. However, he made an exception and hired him personally.  If anything detrimental to Shui Yun comes out of her mouth today, it will spread throughout the Si Tian Prison tomorrow.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t want Shuiyun to stay in Si Tianjian, but she also didn¡¯t want to be the one who stood out and went?Big point to make.  Besides, she is not afraid of Shui Yun at all. He will come as soon as he comes. If you have any tricks, just come over.  This is her current state of mind.  After hearing what she said, Wen Shaoan came to an understanding. After thinking for a long time, he asked her: "In your opinion, will this new young lady be pulled down?" Yu Shu twirled one  The newly cut brush said a famous saying to him: "You remember, this person will not die if he doesn't do something." If Shuiyun is honest, that's all. If he comes to provoke her, he will only die.  *** When Shui Yun entered Si Tian Prison, there were also happy people there, such as Liu Tan.  He knew the news before anyone else, because Shuiyun had discussed it with him before entering Si Tianjian, telling him that she was going to Si Tianjian and asking him to inquire about any vacancies. He was very surprised at the time.  Because Shuiyun's tone was too determined, as if she could go to Si Tianjian to become a female officer with just one word.  With a skeptical attitude, Liu Tan inquired about several vacancies in Si Tianjian. The highest-ranking one was Taicheng Si Shaoqing, and not long after that, Shui Yun took office.  So now in the Si Tian Prison, the right commander is his uncle, the Taicheng Si Shaoqing is his aunt, and the female imperial concubine of Kun Ling Bureau is his Kun Xi at the Shuangyang Meeting. How can he not be happy about this?  Liu Tan stayed in Longhu Mountain in his early years and returned to the capital as a young man. Even if he wanted to compete with King Ning for the throne, it was not as good as King Ning who had accumulated power for a long time. Apart from relying on his grandfather, the Xue family, he did not even have half of his confidants in the court.  He was guided by Xue Lingnan and was not eager to form a party for personal gain. Instead, he concentrated on managing his reputation and recruiting talents. However, not long ago, the emperor lifted Prince Ning's ban in advance, which made him feel a strong crisis again.  No matter which way he looked at it, Emperor Zhaoqing's preferred heir was Liu Hao.  Otherwise, why was Liu Hao involved in the imperial envoy¡¯s murder case, and Emperor Zhaoqing expelled Liu Yi, but was reluctant to punish Liu Hao severely?  Otherwise, why would Liu Hao be able to stay in the capital to cultivate his power since he was a child?  Otherwise, why would Liu Hao's grandfather Yin Tianhou, who was also in the same position, still have military power in his hands, while his grandfather Xue Lingnan had his military symbols taken back before he returned to Beijing.  Liu Tan was afraid that he would be too late and that before he could fully mature his wings, Emperor Zhaoqing announced the candidate for the crown prince.  Therefore, it is a good thing for him that Shui Yun can occupy a seat in Si Tianjian after Jing Chen. In his opinion, both Jing Chen and Shui Yun will become his supporters sooner or later, otherwise they will still have to  To help whom?  There are actually only a few princes who are expected to be crown princes, Liu Hao, Liu Zhen, Liu Zhan, and him. The rest are either young or have been eliminated early and are difficult to cause trouble. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The eighth prince, Liu Zhen, wasn't born well enough. His mother was just a noble person, and she was promoted to the throne because of her meritorious service in giving birth to him.  The twelfth brother Liu Gan has no great ambitions, but now that he is close to him, he can be a helper.  So his opponent from beginning to end was only Prince Ning.  King Ning who is older than him, King Ning who is more powerful than him, and King Ning who is more favored by his father than him.  How should he cut off these advantages of Prince Ning?  Liu Tan was happy and worried at the same time. It was inevitable that he would be distracted during dinner. Xia Jiangmin, who had already become the royal concubine, noticed it. He kept silent at first, and waited until tea was served after the meal, then sat down next to him and asked with concern: "Is the prince worried? Or tonight.  The food is not to your liking? You didn't eat much." Liu Tan came to his senses and found his beautiful princess looking at him with a worried look. He couldn't help but smile at her, pinched the back of her hand and said, "It's okay.  , Just bring the supper to my study later.¡±  The two were about to get married for a month. It was a period of deep love for the young couple. At night, Liu Tan was either studying military strategies in the study, or resting in Xia Jiangmin's Yuexiangyuan.  He simply turned a blind eye to those concubines.  " How could Xia Jiangmin not love such a calm and tender husband?  It was night, Xia Jiangmin personally delivered bird's nest porridge to the study. Liu Tan retreated from the others, and the couple sat together. You took a bite and I took a bite. It was indescribably sweet.  Liu Tan was young and vigorous. How could he let such a stunning woman stay alone in an empty room when he was married to her? So the study room served as their wedding room. The two had a great time and were in love. For a while, they forgot their worries and were happy.  Early the next morning, when the servants came in to wash themselves, Liu Tan went to bed early and did not forget to mention something to Xia Jiangmin: "When I am not at home, you are bored alone. You might as well invite some friends to talk to you." Xia Jiangmin  While smoothing his clothes, he pouted and said, "My home is in the south of the Yangtze River. I don't have any friends in the capital." Liu Tan smiled and shaved her lips.He turned his nose and reminded: "Isn't there still Yu Lianfang? I remember that you two are very good friends. Why haven't you been in contact recently?" When mentioning Yu Shu, Xia Jiangmin's eyes lit up: "Can I invite her to be a guest in the palace?  Liu Tan said: "Why not? This Prince Jing's Mansion belongs to me, and you are the hostess. You can invite whoever you want, as long as you are happy."  , picked up the skirt and walked out: "I will write a post to invite her." Liu Tan was not angry, shaking his head behind her and smiling: "This impatience must be changed." (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, novels  Better and updated faster! ps: (I don¡¯t know how many student parties are chasing the article. I wish the children who are taking the college entrance examination all the best and perform exceptionally well!)

 Text Chapter 675: Biological Parents

    The person Xue Rui sent to the south to inquire about the news came back. Because it involved the secret of his life experience, he did not trust others to do it. The person who went was Guida, a loyal servant left to him by his adoptive father during his lifetime.  Xue Rui has raised nine servants starting with the word "gui" in total. Except for Guida, who was given to him by Xue's father the first time, the others were either the sin slaves he carefully selected from the nursing home, or those he had when he was wandering outside in the past two years.  The poor man he accepted was completely untouched by Xue Lingnan and obeyed his orders.  Not all of these nine people are loyal, so until now, only Guida, Guisaner, Guiliu, Guiqi and Guiba are left.  Guida is the oldest, Xue Rui is still in his infancy, and he has already recognized Xue's father as his master. It seems that when he was young, he worked as a knight-errant for a while, relying on his fists and kicks to do justice. Later, he offended the local powerful, and his family was ruined.  When Xue's father returned to Beijing to report on his work, he passed by the local area and vindicated the injustice of his family. After the incident, he willingly surrendered himself as a slave.  After Xue's father died in an accident, Xue Lingnan was heartbroken. He once wanted to sell Guida, who survived. However, the loyal servant knelt in front of Xue's father's coffin and kowtowed dozens of times, until his head was broken and bleeding. He said it was Xue's father.  His father's last words asked him to serve the eldest son, so he just stayed with the young Xue Rui.   In order to avoid Yu Shu, Xue Rui did not meet anyone at Wangji Building, but went to Nanlin Timber Store. This was also an estate left to him after Xue's father died, a property that Xue Lingnan had not touched.  The place.  Guida arrived in Beijing in the morning. He had washed himself off before coming to see Xue Rui, but he had obviously lost weight, which showed that he had suffered a lot from traveling back and forth.  There is a basement in Nanlin Timber Store, and Guisan is guarding the entrance above.  Guaranteed not even a mouse can listen to the corner.  "Uncle Gui, have you found anything?" Xue Rui went straight to the point and had nothing to hide in front of Guida. He was not a member of the Xue family. Guida knew this three years ago.  Seeing that he was impatient, Guida didn't waste much time and reported all the gains of Yiyang and his party - "The old slave went to Yiyang and visited the county government warehouse several times at night. He found the place where Baotai was born in the eleventh year of his life.  There are seven women named Han among the residents who moved due to intermarriage" Xue Rui learned from Yu Shu.  Yunhua and his first wife, Mrs. Han.  They got married around the eleventh year of Baotai's life. Yun Mufeng's name was a pseudonym and he couldn't find it, so he asked Guida to investigate directly from the Han family.  After a woman gets married, her household will be transferred to the man's name.  This will be recorded in the local government office.  Indeed.  Guida found seven suspects and searched for them one by one, finally targeting one person.  It is suspected that Yunhua's first wife is Xue Rui's biological mother.  "There was a girl named Han, who got married in July of the eleventh year of Baotai's reign. Her husband's surname was Liu Mingyan. She settled in Xiping Lane. The old slave found the couple's neighbors who were familiar with each other in the past. According to their memories, Liu Yan was a trader.  , She went to Beijing to take the exam and left her family behind. Later, her wife became pregnant and disappeared overnight for no reason. She disappeared without a trace. "  , bored and blocked, his reason told him that this Han was his biological mother.  "What's her name?" Guida hesitated for a moment, then reached out and wrote on the small coffee table between the two of them: "Han, Ning." Han Ning.  Xue Rui remembers that this is his biological mother.  He closed his sour eyes for a long time and let out a breath, as if a burden had been lifted off him.  Finally, he was no longer an evil obstacle of unknown origin. He found his missing parents and knew where they came from, whether they were dead or alive.  "Sir, do you need to continue to search for the whereabouts of this couple?" After all, Guida has taken care of Xue Rui for so many years. Seeing his reaction at this moment, he guessed that Liu Yan and his wife were Xue Rui's biological parents.  The look of pain on Xue Rui's face reminded him of three years ago, when Xue Rui almost became the prince-in-law, and then the tenth princess died. The Xue family narrowly avoided a catastrophe. One day afterwards,  Xue Rui drunkenly called him over and asked him if he knew who his biological parents were.  Guida was shocked at the time, because he had never thought that the son Xue Zao was worried about before he died, and asked him to swear a poisonous oath to protect him when he grew up, might not be his biological son.  He thought Xue Rui had heard the rumor from somewhere, but it turned out that it was not a joke, and Xue Rui left without saying a word.  Guida was the first to discover that Xue Rui had run away from home. He immediately reported the matter to Xue Lingnan, and then asked to leave the capital to chase Xue Rui. Guida still remembers Mr. Xue¡¯s cold face at that time, and asked him  That sentence - "Do you know why he ran away from home?" Guida was no longer young at that time, and he was not stupid enough to tell the old man. The eldest son probably found his biological parents because he couldn't bear the shock of the truth about his life experience.  went.  He could only lower his head and lie in front of him, crying:?The villain doesn¡¯t know.  " Then the old man let him go, although he failed to bring Xue Rui back in the end and let him wander outside for two years. Guida pulled back from his thoughts and heard Xue Rui's slightly tired voice: "No need.  Uncle Gui, go and have a rest. If you have anything to say, we¡¯ll talk about it later.  " Guida wanted to say why he didn't look for it anymore. Why did he just give up after finally getting a clue? But as soon as he touched Xue Rui's empty eyes, he swallowed his words and left softly. " He was indeed.  He was tired. He was no longer as strong as when he was young. He raced all night and shortened the one-month journey into half a month. Now he just wanted to fall asleep and not care about anything else. Xue Rui was left behind.  Alone and surrounded by silence, he easily fell into deep thought. Now that he knew who his biological parents were, there was only one question left in front of Xue Rui - how did his adoptive father die that day?  It revealed his life experience and also revealed another fact: Xue Zao's father died because of him.  According to Guida's story, Xue Rui's father went out alone one day and suddenly fell ill when he came back.  There are many doubts about this matter, such as what did his father do when he went out alone? Another example is that Xue Rui's father had always been in good health, so why did he suddenly become ill? Grandfather claimed that his father died because of him, but Xue Rui did not remember what he did when he was a child.  If he did something wrong and harmed his father, the only explanation is that the time Xue Zao left before the accident was for him. Three years ago, on the eve of Xue Rui leaving the capital, he broke into Xue Lingnan's study and cheered up.  Courage asked him who his biological parents were and who killed his father. Xue Lingnan told him almost cruelly - "Unless I am buried, if you want to know who your parents are, go and find out yourself.  As for your father, didn't I tell you that he was killed by you?  ¡± The memory was fixed on the face that hated him deeply. Xue Rui closed his eyes suddenly, his body was shaking slightly, and he could not help but feel a sense of disgust for himself. He knew that his grandfather might have deliberately angered him, but he  Still afraid, afraid that one day the truth will be revealed and he will be unable to face the ugliness. (To be continued) ps: (Congratulations to all the candidates for their liberation. I don¡¯t know if it was because I was under too much pressure. I dreamed about the college entrance examination last night and woke up.  Breaking into a cold sweat and feeling embarrassed)

 Text Chapter 676: Annoying

    The invitation to the princess was delivered to Baochang Street at noon, and in the evening it was placed on Yu Shu's desk along with other various invitations and greetings.  Yu Shu would take some free time after dinner every day to deal with these posts. Replies that should be replied, throw away those that should be thrown away, and leave those that could not be gone. If it was not possible, she would ask a servant to prepare a gift and send it in her name.  It can also be considered as a way to build personal connections and not be criticized by others.  Xia Jiangmin's invitation was very official, unlike her tone. It literally meant: The chrysanthemums in the garden of Prince Jing's Mansion are in bloom. I asked Yu Shu if he was interested in admiring the flowers with her. She was ready.  Treat her with wine and delicious food.  But Yu Shu still understood her coquettish words: The palace is so big and I¡¯m so bored, come and talk to me.  Yu Shu pinched the thin post and smiled, asked Kidney Dou to study the ink, and immediately wrote back to her, agreeing to visit her the day after tomorrow when she was taking a break.  After doing this, the night was getting dark. She made two more predictions and it was time to go to bed. When she heard Kidney Bean reminding her of the time, Yu Shu didn't want to sleep much. She had planned to read Situ Qing's book today.  Lan copied the notes for her. She couldn't go to Taishi Shuyuan to attend the lectures, but it would also be beneficial to read the class notes.  After hesitating for a while, she decided to finish her business today, so she went to bed with her notebook and sat on the bedside to read it. Unexpectedly, she became fascinated by reading it. She got up and went to the study room to look for textbooks. She stayed up until after midnight.  Didn't go to bed until midnight.  The next day, she got up late and rushed to Si Tianjian to check her hair. When a familiar colleague saw her, he asked, "Didn't Mr. Yu have a good rest last night?" When she arrived at Kunling Bureau, she yawned repeatedly when she sat down.  Seeing that she was very sleepy, Wen Shaoan suggested: "There is nothing important in the morning. Why don't you go and lie down in the back? If anything happens, I will call you." Her office is a suite, and the west room has a bed and quilt just for her.  Lunch break, this is the preferential treatment given by the adjutant of the first round, and Yu Shu also has a few sets of clothes locked in the locker where he usually changes clothes, just in case of emergencies.  "Then I'll go take a nap, and you wake me up in half an hour." Yu Shu did not pretend to be pretentious with him.  Turned around and entered the west room.  He closed the door, took off the starched official uniform outside, lay down on the bed in his middle coat, covered himself with a quilt, and fell asleep.  Then I slept for an unknown amount of time.  I vaguely heard someone talking outside.  She was disturbed.  I sat up dizzy and was putting on my clothes when I heard a knock on the door.  One after another, not urgently, as if he was afraid that she would wake her up while she was still sleeping.  "What's wrong?" she asked, and Wen Shaoan's serious voice came from the other side of the door: "Sir, someone from the Tai Cheng Division has come to inspect." There was no unnecessary word, but Yu Shu could tell something was wrong, so he quickly tidied things up.  , wiped his face with cold water, opened the door and went out.  It was about six o'clock, still in the morning, and the shadows of the trees outside the window shone in. Yu Shu immediately saw the water jet parked in front of her wide and long birch wood table. Why did she say "stopped"? It was because she was sitting on it.  In a wheelchair.  After two months, Shui Yun's complexion was much better than when Yu Shu last saw her at Prince Jing's Mansion. At least she wasn't pale, and a gust of wind could blow her away like a fragile girl.  Yu Shu noticed that she was wearing a slightly loose official uniform and a pair of embroidered patches on her shoulders. They were like iris blooming leisurely, but the difference was that her flower color was deep blue, while Shuiyun's flower was light and light.  pink.  Shuiyun had just taken off a string of agarwood beads hanging on the corner root carving of Yu Shu's desk to play with. Hearing the sound of the door, he turned his head calmly, leaned against the back of the chair, looked Yu Shu up and down, and slightly  With a smile, he took the lead: "I just arrived here, so I wanted to look around. Just because you are the only person familiar with me in Sitian Prison, I looked for you. I didn't expect that I would come at the wrong time and disturb Lord Yu's rest." Yu Shu.  After looking at Wen Shaoan who looked uneasy, he went around to the window and sat down. While sending him to ask someone to pour tea, he grinned eight teeth at Shuiyun and showed a standard fake smile: "I heard about it two days ago.  A new Shaoqing came to the Taicheng Division, who was about the same age as me, and both were women. I was wondering which one of the female Yi masters in the capital I didn't recognize.  After a long time, it turned out to be you, Miss Shuiyun. No wonder, haha. " As soon as the two people who hated each other met, they laughed and made a move. Shuiyun hinted that Yu Shu was sleeping in the official office during the day and was not doing his job.  Shu then ridiculed her for not being a serious Yi master and for coming in through the back door.  "Now that I am also an official in Si Tianjian, Mr. Yu does not need to have girls come and go. It is unbecoming. I am of the same rank as you. You can just call me Shui Shaoqing." Just now, he said that he is familiar with Yu Shu.  In the blink of an eye, he put on airs.  Shuiyun made it clear that the person who came here was evil, and Yu Shu was not a vegetarian. She glanced at Shuiyun's left hand holding the beads, which seemed to be fine, and asked quite straightforwardly: "Master Shui's injury is healed?  I don¡¯t know whenWalking on the ground?  " Initially, Shui Yun designed her to be captured by Prince Ning's people together with her. After experiencing a fatal disaster, someone broke the tendons and hamstrings of her hands. Under Jing Chen's careful care, she managed to save her hands, which gradually healed, while her legs and feet were injured.  But it still didn't get better. This was a problem she had. When Yu Shu mentioned it to her face, she could hardly maintain her kindness. "I don't need you to care about my injury.  " Yu Shu sneered: Who cares about you? I wish you could be a cripple for the rest of your life. She and Jing Chen were inseparable from life to death, and ended up where they are today. Jing Chen was partly responsible for not having his own opinion, but it was Shui Yun who disgusted Yu Shu the most.  Shuiyun, who acted as a troublemaker, knew Jingchen's destiny, so he regarded her as a thorn in his side. He had murderous intentions towards her after meeting her for a few times, thinking that she would die in one go, but Jingchen couldn't bear it.  , she couldn't threaten the gang of wise men in Longhu Mountain. She calculated over and over again, but she failed to realize that she was the one they had tried so hard to find, Wen Shaoan.  He came in with tea and found that the atmosphere was not as harmonious as before. He gave Yu Shu another cup first, hesitated for a moment, and was about to show Shuiyun the tea when he heard Yu Shu say to him: "Don't bother, the tea here is cheap, and it's not pure spring water."  It's bubbly. Master Shui is weak. If you have a headache or fever after drinking it later, it will be my fault.  " Wen Shaoan frowned, put the teapot aside obediently, and retreated behind Yu Shu to act as a stake. Shuiyun calmed his breathing and secretly told himself not to get angry with this villain. He had his own way to cure her, so  She smiled softly at Yu Shu and said: "I just came to say hello to you. I won't disturb you anymore if I have to go somewhere else later.  "Mr. Shui, please help yourself." Seeing that she was about to leave, Yu Shu had no intention of getting up to see her off. Instead, she told Wen Shaoan: "Send Shaoqing off for me. It is inconvenient for her to come and go. Don't let her kowtow in our Kunling Bureau."  .  "Yu Shu is the kind of person who can stomp on someone's sore feet. Now even Wen Shao'an didn't know their past, and he could tell that Yu Shu and the newly appointed young eunuch of Taicheng Division were enemies.  Shui Yun's eyes darkened, and she placed the string of fine-colored wooden beads on the table. She motioned to the attendants behind her to push her away. When she reached the door, she paused and spoke in a low voice to those who were following her.  The record-keeper said: "Remember, Yu Shu, the female concubine of the Kunling Bureau, hid indoors and took a nap on duty days, which is a case of slacking off on official duties.  "Yu Shu heard it clearly. He tilted his mouth and almost raised his middle finger to the back of Shui Yun's head. Good job for avenging private revenge! After the people were gone, Wen Shaoan said to Yu Shu worriedly: "This negative attitude  You will be fined for slacking off work three times in a row. Your Majesty is in the exam period, so such remarks are not good for you.  " Yu Shu said with a face: "I know.  You are more familiar with "The Chronicles of Si Tian Jian" than I am. From tomorrow onwards, you will keep an eye on me and don't let me make any mistakes.  " It seems that Shuiyun has made up his mind to continue to disgust her. What happened today will definitely not be an accident. Wen Shaoan felt a little guilty: "It's all my fault for being troublesome. If I didn't persuade you to go to bed, I wouldn't let you go to bed.  Someone caught him red-handed.  " Yu Shu waved his hand: "It has nothing to do with you. You don't know. I am having a big holiday with this new Taicheng Si Shaoqing. She deliberately finds trouble with me, so why not this time.  By the way, why did the people outside work as errands, and she broke into my house without even informing anyone?  " Wen Shao'an was about to tell her this: "I'm also surprised. She came in straight away just now, and the little guard guarding the door was nowhere to be seen. I took advantage of the time when I was making tea to go out and walk around, and then I realized that they were suspicious.  The sun was strong outside, so I hid in the boiling room and lazed away.  " Yu Shu frowned and quickly figured out that she had been coming to Kunling Bureau for two or three months, probably because she was famous enough, and Jing Chen didn't care about it. Everyone in this hospital looked up to her, but the days were long.  If the people below see her lose her temper, they will inevitably start cheating. ¡°Sir, how should we deal with them?  "Yu Shu touched his chin, and soon he had an idea: "In this way, when Lu Hong and Xu Qing come back during the lunch break, you go and bring the two clerks to the gate of the bureau, and knock on the door one by one.  They have twenty sticks.  Beat slowly, the louder the noise, the better. If someone asks, just say that there is a new Shaoqing in Taicheng Division. He went out for inspection in the morning and transferred to my place. If you find someone slacking off, say that I am not strict.  , want me to severely punish you.  " Wen Shaoan didn't understand it for the first time, but Yu Shu didn't bother to point it out to him: "Isn't she the third firebrand in the new official's appointment? Don't think of just burning me, there is always such a big Si Tianjian, okay  Bad things are shared by everyone.  ¡± Originally, in the third division and the second bureau, Shui Yun was the one who used the back door.The little girl who came here was dissatisfied, and now that Yu Shu is making such a fuss, everyone knows that Shui Yun is not just for show.  It turns out that Zheng Shaoqing, who left Tai Chengsi, was not a troublesome person. Everyone had been comfortable for a long time, and suddenly there was such a trouble-making person, and everyone felt in danger.  Yu Shu was sipping the "cheap" scented tea she packed from Wangji Building, and was wandering: "When I was in school, the most annoying people in the school were not called monitors, but disciplinary committee members and deans.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 677 Personal Assistant

    Yu Shu suffered a nausea in Si Tian Prison during the day. When he returned home at night, he put something he had planned earlier on his agenda.  After dinner, Yu Shu returned to the upper room. As soon as he entered the door, he waved to Abe Aoiko, who was sitting on a low stool practicing needlework: "Abeko, come here, let's talk." This child is really diligent, so Yu Shu asked Xin'er to  The sisters taught her the rules. When she saw that others were good at needlework, she took the initiative to learn without being told. In the past few days, when Yu Shu didn't have to wait on her, she could be seen holding a basket and concentrating on needlework.  "Master." Abe Aoiko heard Yu Shu calling, quickly put down the things in her hands, followed Yu Shu's steps, and the two of them entered the inner room.  She quickly added a lamp and lit up the room.  Yu Shu saw that her eyes were slightly red and swollen, guessing that she had stayed up late, so he asked, "When did you go to bed last night?" In wealthy families, there are servants and maids on duty outside the master's bedroom. This rule was not originally observed in her house, but  After they bought Xin'er and Lin'er from the nursing home, they slowly picked them up after they came back. The one that slept outside her yesterday was not Kuizi, which shows that she stayed up late to learn the needlework.  Abe Aoiko lowered her head, not daring to lie: "About Yinshi." It was almost dawn, Yu Shu thought to herself.  "Did you doze off during the day?" "No," Abe Aoi shook her head quickly, looked at Yu Shu with wide eyes, and said nervously: "This slave did not sleep around during the day." "I know," Yu Shu patted her soothingly.  Her shoulders were thin and small under her hands. She thought that this child had traveled across the ocean to this place and had no relatives in the world.  A different kind of kindness can't help but surge out.  Just like her, when she comes here, she is a rootless Piaoping, and no one will ever know where she comes from.  "Aoiko, you are a smart girl, I like you very much." People who can take things easy will always find a way to survive. Less than two months after Abe Aoi was brought back from the nursing home, she no longer looked Japanese at all.  People's habits can be expressed clearly in Mandarin.  Even the rules of being a slave are well learned.  Her origins are unknown.  Although Yu Shu asked her to be a servant, he showed special concern, but neither Kidou who followed her first nor Xin'er Lin'er who came up from behind did not reject her.  Instead, he cares about everything.  This is enough to show that Abe Aoi is not a fool who only knows how to kneel and call his master.  Abe Aoi received her sudden compliment.  His cheeks turned red quickly, and he seemed a little excited. He rubbed his fingers and wanted to kneel down and worship.  Then he remembered that Yu Shu didn't like her kowtow, so he just knelt down and quietly raised his head. Seeing that she was not displeased, he boldly reached out and gently pulled the hem of her skirt, and called out in a low voice and reverence: "Master."  In her eyes, the master is the god who saved her from Abi Hell and is her hope for survival.  But Yu Shu couldn't stand her numb gaze, like a two-hundred-watt light bulb, which made her eyes hurt, so she coughed twice and got back to the topic: "I gave you that book a while ago and asked you to circle the words you didn't recognize.  "Come out, have you finished reading it?" "Abe Aoi can write calligraphy, and her writing is quite correct, but she doesn't know many words. Xin'er and Lin'er are both literate, but they can't teach others, and besides, Yu Shu  I didn't want her to learn how to be a slave in a hospital, so I found a thick journal for her and asked her to turn a few pages every day and circle the words she didn't recognize.  Abe Aoi replied shamefully: "I've finished reading. I don't know many words." "Go and bring it to me." "Yes." Abe Aoi took the essay over and Yu Shu flipped through it and found that more than half of it was  After thinking about her original plan, she said to her: "Kuizi, I have something important to do for you, but before that, you have to learn all the Chinese characters. I'll give it to you."  Find a gentleman to teach you how to read. Are you willing?" Abe Aoi said she was unwilling. She looked like she was obeying Yu Shu's arrangements: "Aoi Abe listens to the master." "This is the advantage of Abe Aoi.  Cheng Yudou or Xin'er must look forward and backward, either because they are afraid of not being competent or because they are worried that they will not learn well. How can they be so worry-free.  After explaining Abe Aoi, Yu Shu turned around and went to Yu Xiaoxiu's place.  Yu Xiaoxiu is doing his homework. The master at Baichuan Academy is very strict. He has to assign homework every day. Most of the time, he is copying Chinese characters and reciting the text. Everything has to be checked the next day. If he doesn't finish it or doesn't do it well, he will be punished.  Palm of the hand.  What makes Yu Shu happy is that Yu Xiaoxiu has never been punished for this. An eleven or twelve-year-old boy is at the age where he is playful. He spends two hours in the academy and hospital every day. He is not naughty, let alone running around.  During dinner today, I heard He Fangzhi proudly tell her that Yu Xiaoxiu has been able to draw the human body silently.Network diagram, I started reading the "Huangdi Neijing", and the learning progress is very gratifying.  In fact, Yu Xiaoxiu is not smart enough, nor does he have amazing talents, but he can't bear the child's concentration on things. From this point of view, he is exactly the same as Yu Shu.  "Sister," Yu Xiaoxiu noticed that Yu Shu had come in and called out. Bai Ran, who was sitting next to him and was reading, quickly stood up, thinking that Yu Shu came to Yu Xiaoxiu to talk to him, so he wanted to hide out. Unexpectedly, Yu Shu reached out and pressed.  Ask Yu Xiaoxiu to sit down.  "Write yours first, and then we'll talk after you finish. Bai Ran can stay here. I'll have something to say later." Bai Ran didn't sit back in a daze, but stepped forward to pour tea for Yu Shu, and lit the gauze lantern near her.  .  Although Yu Shu asked him to study with Yu Xiaoxiu, and Yu Xiaoxiu never used him as a servant, he would not be confused about his identity.  Yu Xiaoxiu finished writing the remaining two large characters, Bai Ran fetched water and the two of them washed their hands. One sat in front of Yu Shu and the other stood behind Yu Xiaoxiu.  As usual, Yu Shu first asked about his younger brother's homework and asked if he had been upset at the academy recently. Finally, he mentioned Bai Ran: "Every day after school, you go to Uncle He's hospital. Will Bai Ran go with you?"  Yu Xiaoxiu said: "Yes, we both go to school and go home together." Yu Shu said: "You went to the medical clinic to study medicine. Where is Bai Ran, do you want to help with the chores?" Yu Xiaoxiu was stunned and turned to look.  He glanced at Bai Ran and scratched his head.  "Hehe was just helping me from the side, helping me and so on." Yu Shu saw that there was no dissatisfaction on Bai Ran's face, so he smiled and poked Yu Xiaoxiu in the forehead: "You go to be an apprentice, and you can't help me."  Bringing a helper? I just have something I want to ask Bai Ran to do. See if you are willing. How about you go to the hospital after school and let him go back home? " "Bai Ran can't do anything anymore.  In the background, he raised his head and looked at Yu Shu doubtfully.  "What's going on?" Yu Xiaoxiu asked.  "There is a maid next to me who knows a few words. I want Bai Ran to teach her how to read and write when she is free. He is your reading companion. If I want to borrow someone, I have to ask you what you mean." Yu Shu  It wasn't a sudden thought, she had already considered this matter. Bai Ran was from a wealthy family.  Enlightenment since childhood.  He knows everything from piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.  Her handwriting in small regular script is extremely beautiful. Even if her skill is not as good as that of the master in private school, it is enough to teach Abe Aoiko.     Moreover.  They were all members of the same house, so it was easy to get in and out, otherwise she would really have to worry about where to find a teacher for Abe Aoi to teach her how to read.  Hearing this, Bai Ran didn't say anything, and Yu Xiaoxiu asked strangely: "Your maid? Who is she? Why do you want her to be literate?" Yu Shu raised his hand and knocked on his forehead: "There are so many inquiries, just say yes or no.  "Yu Xiaoxiu rubbed his forehead and said weakly: "I'm fine, sister, just ask Bai Ran. If he wants to teach me, let him teach me." Yu Shu looked at Bai Ran and said kindly: "You must be willing.  To teach her, I will give you an extra two taels of silver per month as a gift." Bai Ran hesitated and said, "I have never taught anyone how to read, I'm afraid I won't be able to teach well." "Yu Shu smiled.  : "What are you afraid of? Just let her learn whatever you have. If she doesn't learn well, it will be considered stupid and it won't be your fault." Seeing this, Bai Ran agreed with peace of mind.  Compared with working with Yu Xiaoxiu at the medical clinic to do odd jobs, he would certainly be happy to go back home and teach a little maid how to read and get an extra monthly salary.  "Okay, forget it this month. From next month on, you can wait in the yard after school, and I'll ask that girl to come find you." "Okay, that's all I'll do, you guys finish reading the book  Go to bed early." Yu Shu stood up to leave. Yu Xiaoxiu followed her and waved to Bai Ran secretly to tell him not to follow. The siblings walked to the yard. Yu Xiaoxiu grabbed Yu Shu's arm and inquired: "  Sister, I haven¡¯t seen Brother Xue for a while. " Yu Shu said "Hmm" and asked him: "What do you want from Brother Xue?" Yu Xiaoxiu rubbed his toes and said coquettishly: "I, I want to go horse riding in the countryside.  "Yu Shu nodded knowingly: "I'm telling you, you are definitely not missing him when you talk about him." "Sister." Yu Xiaoxiu is a thin-skinned young man who blushes when she talks about him.  No matter how you look at your face, you will be lovable.  "Okay, okay, I'll go find him tomorrow and ask him. If he's free, let him take you out to play." "Yeah!" "I promise you, go back to the house quickly and go to bed early." "Okay.  !¡± Yu Xiaoxiu jumped back and ran back. Yu Shu looked at his cheerful back and felt much better. With the changes in her living environment, Yu Xiaoxiu became more cheerful and carefree day by day, which made her happy.  This sister is very goodFeeling satisfied.  Walking back with her hands behind her back, Yu Shu pondered in her mind all the way that it was actually her fault that Shui Yun made things difficult for her during the day in Si Tian Prison and others took advantage of her. If she had not stayed up late reading last night, she would not have been sleepy during the day.  Thinking about it, after she entered the Kunling Bureau, she never had enough time. She spent a lot of time on unnecessary things every day, doing everything by herself, so that she had no time to spare.  She asked Abe Aoi to learn literacy with Bai Ran. She actually planned to train a personal assistant to help her record her daily schedule, reply to letters, etc., and share some private matters with her.  Yu Shu had wanted to find such a person for a long time, but as a confidant, like Xin'er Lin'er, a sin slave who came out of the nursing home, she always felt that she didn't have enough trust. Instead, it was Abe Aoiko who made her not have such worries. You know, she  There are too many secrets hidden in her body and cannot be revealed. In order to keep them secret, until now, no one is allowed to enter and clean her study and bedroom when she is not around.  She doesn¡¯t need Abe Aoi to learn much from Bai Ran. After she has almost finished recognizing the words, she can start teaching her to remember things, help her arrange her itinerary, and save time.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 678: The injustice ends

    At the end of September, those families who had not received the official marriage documents waited for half a month without any news from Bureau Kun Ling. Those sent to deliver gifts were rejected, and those who went to see Yin Deng for help had no results.  Besides, these families all knew each other. They bumped into each other a few times outside the Princess Mansion and the Yu Mansion. Slowly, some people began to feel something was wrong. It was not just one family that had not issued a marriage certificate this month, and they were more or less involved.  , the post was deducted by Kun Ling Bureau for no reason, why don¡¯t you think more about it?  ??Some smart people will see the clue. There is a reason for everything, and it is obvious that someone has offended someone. ?????????????????????? The only ones who can make the decisions in the Kunling Bureau are a Youling officer and a female imperial officer. That Youling is the emperor¡¯s nephew. He usually speaks in simple terms, so how can he be provoked?  "If it's not the right commander, then there's something wrong with the female imperial officer."  So he thought about when he had offended Yu Shu, and soon, someone thought of Mrs. Yin.  Not long ago, Mrs. Yin and Deng held a birthday party, and Yu Shu was present. Because she had a disgraced biological mother, everyone was deeply impressed. Looking back now, Mrs. Yin publicly revealed that Yu's mother was a slave in her family in the past. How could Yu Shu do this?  Are you willing?  The more I thought about it, the more I realized that this was the case, so someone took the lead and several victims came to the Minister's Mansion.  You ask them why they didn¡¯t go to Yu Shu?  I felt guilty. Everyone was present at Mrs. Yin's birthday party that day, and Yu Shu was exposed in public. They took it as a joke, but in the end they held grudges.  It¡¯s all Mrs. Yin¡¯s fault. After she was full, she took advantage of the female imperial officer from the Kunling Bureau to fuck her. Isn¡¯t this a debt?  ¡­ ¡­ As soon as Mrs. Yin and Deng heard the concierge¡¯s announcement of the visitor, she felt a headache.  She just thought that this group of people came to her to intercede again, but this time they all came together, making it impossible for her to hide even if she wanted to.  Reluctantly, we invited people in and asked them to go to the flower hall.  As soon as the ladies sat down, Mrs. Yin Deng took the initiative to speak. She sighed first, and then put on a wry smile: "I know why you came here. You listen to me first. It's not that I don't want to."  I didn¡¯t care, but I wasn¡¯t in a hurry. A few days ago, I went to Yu Nuyu¡¯s house to see her face to face, and she told me that this matter was all decided by the superiors.  She can't help it. But don't worry. I've asked her to ask Mr. Youling to find out what's going on. Don't worry, I'll let you know as soon as I hear back." She went to Yu Shu.  But they couldn't even get through the door, and they didn't have the shame to tell others, so they made up this paragraph to deal with them.  Mrs. Yin and Deng knew that it was most likely Yu Shu who came after her, but she did not take the matter seriously. Even if Yu Shu withheld the official marriage documents and deliberately did not issue them, she would still be able to keep them for the rest of her life.  ?  Three or two months at most, just to scare people.  This is Yin Deng's idea. How could she know that the ladies in front of her had passed away before they came. Everyone thought they were hurt by her and had complaints in their hearts, so how could they be fooled by her few words.  Looking at each other, Mrs. Zhao was outspoken and couldn't help complaining: "It's not that I'm impatient. We were already living happily ever after. We were just waiting for the marriage certificate to be issued this month and the appointment next month. Now that there's such a fuss, I don't know how to delay it."  When will the time come? Madam, can you give us a confirmation? Or you can be a middleman and invite Yu Nuyu to come out. We all can meet her and ask her face to face. " These words touched everyone's heart.  Which family didn't follow Si Tianjian's official marriage documents?  Without that piece of paper, how could we dare to proceed with this Great Law of Anming? To put it seriously, it would be a violation of royal law, and both men and women would be treated as adultery.  "Yes, why not invite Yu Nuyu over?" someone agreed.  Hearing this, Mrs. Yin and Deng managed to maintain her expression and excused herself: "Si Tianjian is busy with affairs. As a female official, she is not as free as us. She can't see it in person." "No matter how busy she is, she will always have to go home at night.  "Okay," Mrs. Zhao said, "Why don't you show us the way? We'll go look for her. It's better for her to just hide behind closed doors."  "That's right." "We don't dare to treat her as a senior. She is a fifth-grade Si Tianjian Mingguan, one level higher than our master. She would even bow to her when she sees her." Mrs. Yin and Deng didn't expect them to be like this.  Difficult to deal with, I was speechless for a moment, and my face was downcast. After a while, someone said in a dissatisfied voice: "Mrs. Yin, you are so pushy and obstructive, which is really suspicious. With all due respect, before I came here, I heard some things  The rumor is that the marriage certificate was not issued to us this time, and it was all because of Yu Nuyu¡¯s handiwork. It was because we were close to your family, and you offended her, so we were implicated. " It was Mrs. Song who spoke.  Her father is the young minister of Guanglu Temple, who is of the same rank as Yin Zhourong, and the Song family is an old official in Anling City.?, the late Mrs. Song was once the emperor's most important right-hand minister during his reign, so Mrs. Song was more confident than anyone else when she asked this question. ???????????????????? Several other families have to look at Mrs. Yin Deng¡¯s face more or less, but she doesn¡¯t.  This layer of window paper was broken. Although Yin and Deng felt guilty, she insisted on holding on, pretending to be surprised: "How do you say this? How, how come I have offended people and made you suffer?" Song Song  Seeing that she was still pretending, the madam was already annoyed, so she said mercilessly: "If not, Madam Yin, please invite Yu Nuyu over, and I will ask you in person what is going on." Madam Zhao also shouted  Said: "Yes, yes or no, ask Yu Nuyu. Didn't Mrs. Yin say that her mother used to be a servant in your house? It's not like you can't call her." There are only a few people left, except Mrs. Yan.  Because Mr. Yan is Mr. Yin's subordinate, it is difficult for him to speak up. Others all echoed, which seemed to force Ms. Yin and Deng to call Yu Shu over and confront her face to face.  ¡°Originally, children are the meat that has fallen from their parents, especially mothers who are strong-willed. When it comes to marriage, how can they care about the power of the Yin family.  Mrs. Yin Deng was not temperless. She was angry at being surrounded by them like this. She snorted coldly and shouted: "That's enough! I treat you as guests. If you continue to mess around like this, don't blame me for being rude. Then Yu Shu  What does it have to do with me, but her mother was once a maid in my family. Now she wants to make things difficult for you, so you have no choice but to vent your anger on me?  Guest." After saying that, he flicked his cloud sleeves and fled from behind the screen.  With this commotion, both parties turned out to be against each other.  Women are naturally narrow-minded. No matter how good the friendship is, falling out can lead to enmity.  Mrs. Yan bitterly persuaded Mrs. Song and the others to leave.  I also have complaints about Yin Dengshi in my heart.  When I heard them talking about Yin Deng's fault behind their back, I couldn't help but complain too.  Mrs. Yin Deng could not have imagined at this moment that she lost her temper in order to escape, and in the end she made many enemies for herself. ?¡­ ?Yin Deng returned to the room.  The more I think about it, the angrier I get.  I can't even eat.  Yin Yuanbo came back from fooling around outside.  Hearing that her mother hadn't eaten dinner, she asked if her father was at home, so she looked for him.  Mrs. Yin Deng saw her son.  She couldn't help but vomit her bitterness - "Every grievance has its owner, and every debt has its owner. They couldn't get the official marriage documents, so instead of going to that dead girl to settle the accounts, they came to seek bad luck on me. They insisted that I had offended someone, so that was why they were in trouble."  On the head. What kind of thing is that Song family? He brought people to our house and yelled at me, looking at our Yin family for being easy to bully, right? And that Yu Shu who was stabbed a thousand times at a young age.  She is cruel and cruel. She has gone around in such a circle and deliberately framed me for injustice. She deserves to be killed!" When Yin Yuanbo heard that it was related to Yu Shu, his expression darkened, his eyes flickered, and he said to Mrs. Yin Deng: "Mother, you are.  Don't worry, your son will say this to you. " Mrs. Yin Deng was furious, so she just thought that Yin Yuanbo was trying to make her happy and didn't take it seriously. Little did she know that early the next morning, Yin Yuanbo went out and quietly led a confidant.  Went to Prince Ning¡¯s Mansion.  *** Yu Shu expected that someone would come to her to intercede, but she didn¡¯t expect that the first person to come to her would be Xue Rui.  In the evening, she returned home from the government office. As soon as she changed out of her official uniform, she heard the maid report that Master Xue was here.  "I heard that you have several official marriage documents that have not been sent out this month?" Xue Rui asked as soon as he saw her.  Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and said, "Who told you?"  I need to send official marriage documents, and I will be hired in half a month. I am very anxious." Yu Shu rolled his eyes, walked slowly to sit next to him, and asked: "Then why did he tell you?  "The marriage certificate was not issued?" Xue Rui naturally inquired, "Master Song didn't explain clearly, but from what he meant, it seems that the wife of the household minister Yin's family offended you, and his wife left with Mrs. Yin.  He was closer, so he was implicated." Yu Shu nodded: "That's pretty much it." Xue Rui frowned: "Why didn't I hear about you and the Yin family?" He took the time to come over.  She came to be a lobbyist, but she was curious about the dispute between Yu Shu and the Yin family, which would make her angry to others.  Yu Shu glanced at him, thinking that he couldn't tell him that he had been tricked by Mrs. Yin and made a fool of himself in front of the two brats of the Yin family. He made a rough draft and said: "You forgot, what I told you  , my mother used to be a slave of a family in the capital, this was Shilang Yin's house. Earlier, my mother touched the door of this house and recognized Mrs. Yin Deng. Last month, my mother pestered me to go there for her birthday.  Yes, the result isEveryone was humiliated by Mrs. Yin and Deng. She said openly and secretly that I was a slave of her family, and shouted at me. Most of the people present at the time saw the joke. I couldn't get angry, so I tore the  Official marriage documents of several families.  "Xue Rui was angry and laughed at the same time: "You have only been in office for two months, and you have learned to avenge public and private revenge.  "That Mrs. Yin is really stupid. Regardless of how disgraceful Ashu's background is, she is now an imperial official, the Emperor's favorite Miaoling envoy, and her reputation is well known throughout the city. She should go out for a walk.  I have heard of one or two of her "glorious" deeds, so how short-sighted is it to provoke her? Yu Shu curled his lips and said: "What am I doing? There are people who started to take revenge just two days after taking office.  "    "Um?  " Yu Shu waved his hand, not wanting to mention Shuiyun's staring at her all day long, and changed the subject: "It's done anyway, I can't just swallow my anger.  But since you came to intercede, I don¡¯t want to embarrass others. You are talking about Mr. Song from Guanglu Temple. I made a note of it. When you see him tomorrow, tell him that in three days I will have someone send the official marriage documents.  Send it to his home so that he doesn't have to worry and can wait for the happy event.  "She can deny face to anyone, but she can't embarrass Xue Rui. Seeing that she is so easy to talk to, Xue Rui doesn't know whether to be happy or worried. He pondered for a moment and said: "It's not a solution for you to keep these marriage documents. After all, not everyone  They all have the same eyesight as Song Xiaoxue, knowing that you are not easy to mess with, and they will accept soft things rather than hard words.  If there is a stubborn person who goes to Si Tianjian, it will not end well for you.  " Yu Shu Liangliang said: "Whoever has the guts to make trouble, I will return their family's eight-character post, give them a punishment, and let them make trouble.  " "" Xue Rui regretted a little. Did he give her any bad inspiration when it came to settling Jin Xun's marriage? Yu Shu couldn't help laughing when he saw Xue Rui's tangled expression, and patted her  He shouldered his shoulder and said with a smile: "Brother, don't worry, I'm not that mean-spirited.  In the final analysis, the person who provoked me was just a Yin Deng family, and it had little to do with anyone else. Once they all found out who was involved, I think they would have stopped, and they would not ruin anyone's marriage.  "  That¡¯s not right. It¡¯s better to slap someone in the face than to expose someone¡¯s fault. After talking, Yu Shu asked Xue Rui again: ¡°Has there been any news from the people who went to the south?  "  " With all this going on, how should he tell her? (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 679 The Pure Jun Sword of the Six Founding Weapons

    As the sun set, Jing Chen came out of the palace, and in the accompanying carriage sat an imperial physician.  Emperor Zhaoqing tried several times to find out the truth about the princess's tomb and his entourage from him, so he started a different story, investigating the fact that Jing Chen was murdered in the south and buried with a silver needle.  Jing Chen lost his memory for a while, but was treated by He Fangzhi and regained his memory. However, he forgot the most crucial part - who severely injured him and abandoned him on the river.  Recalling that a year ago, after he said goodbye to Yu Shu, he left Yiyang and went to Jianye City alone to meet with King Xiang's troops. During this time, he was poisoned.  However, he could not remember the details, how he was poisoned, and how he floated onto the river.  Emperor Zhaoqing knew this and thought it was because he had lingering poisons. He asked several capable doctors to diagnose him, but they couldn't explain the reason, so he had to let it go.  A year has passed in the blink of an eye, and today I brought up the old story again. I gave him an imperial physician and followed him back to the princess's mansion to help him recuperate his body and try to restore Jing Chen's small memory so that he could find the murderer.  In short, whether it is Yun Hua who stole the "Book of Xuannv Liu Ren" or the group of thieves who poisoned Da'an Fuzi, Emperor Zhaoqing will not let them go. They will arrest and kill them all in no particular order. ??????????????????????????? Back to the Princess Mansion, Jing Chen has been working hard for many days and can hardly eat. After cleaning up, he was about to go to bed when Shui Yun came upon hearing the news.  Jing Chen didn't see her, so she stayed outside Su Hua Pavilion. He took a nap for half an hour. When he woke up, the moon was in the sky outside the window. When he heard that she was still waiting outside, he dressed and asked someone to bring her in.  .  "Brother." The autumn night is windy and cold.  Shuiyun was sitting in a wooden wheelchair, wrapped in a heavy cloak and carrying a pocket. She obviously came prepared, knowing that Jing Chen would not see her easily.  But she knew better that Jing Chen was soft-hearted and would not really leave her alone.  "It's so late, what are you doing here if you don't sleep?" Jing Chen walked down the stairs, his black hair loose and draped over his shoulders.  It makes the skin color too white.  His clothes were thin and his shoulders were thin.  Shuiyun hadn't seen anyone else for half a month. When he saw this scene, he couldn't help but worry: "What have you been busy with recently? Are you injured or sick? I heard that you brought an imperial doctor back. I was worried, so I came to ask.  Clear." Jing Chen put his hands behind his back.  Stopping three feet away from her, he said with a calm expression, "The imperial doctor was given by the emperor. I am not sick." Shuiyun was confused: "Then what is the purpose of the emperor giving you the imperial doctor?" Jing Chen looked back at her, trying to look at her face  He didn't like to tell lies when he was concerned or spying, not to mention that Shuiyun was not unaware of the fact that he had lost his memory, so he told her in a concise and concise manner: "The emperor wants to arrest the people who chased me on my way to Beijing, so he appointed Dr. Zhou."  Help me recuperate my body so that I can regain my memory. " "It should have been like this," Shui Yun agreed, but he didn't agree. "It's just that it's been so long and you haven't remembered it. Is Dr. Zhou really capable?  I heard that I have an only son who is the descendant of the King of Medicine in Nanmiao. If you want to find out the cause of your amnesia, why not ask him to diagnose you?" Jing Chen frowned slightly and said, "Are you talking about Zhu Qingjue?  I have seen him in the palace. "This was not the first time that Zhu Qingjue took his pulse. When he was recognized by Emperor Zhaoqing, the first time he entered the palace, he asked Zhu Qingjue to check his body. It was the little medicine king who concluded that,  After all the silver needles buried in his body were removed and there were no hidden dangers, Emperor Zhaoqing felt relieved and allowed him to live in the Princess Mansion.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Shuiyun wanted to ask more, but Jingchen didn't give her a chance: "I'm really tired. You can go back to sleep. If you have anything to say, we'll talk to you tomorrow." Shuiyun thought that staying any longer would just be an annoyance to him, so he thoughtfully said:  "Then I'm leaving. Senior brother, please rest quickly." Someone pushed him to the door. When he turned around, he asked him again: "Will senior brother go to Si Tianjian tomorrow?" "Yes." He will go to Kunming when he has time.  Let's go to the Ling Bureau to see if Yu Shu wants to see him for anything.  Jing Chen was distracted when he heard Shui Yun's excited voice: "Then I'll get up early and wait for you, and we'll go together." *** Yu Shu's right eyelid kept twitching when he got up in the morning, and he made a special fortune telling before going out.  The result left her speechless.  "What kind of ghost hexagram is this, a peach blossom disaster? Where did I get the rotten peach blossom?" She rubbed her eyelids and muttered before going out.  When she arrived at Kunling Bureau, she saw Wen Shao Anju waiting for her at the door of the outer courtyard before she entered. When he saw her, he walked up to her and whispered in a low voice: "Master Youling came early in the morning. Those who are with him are still here."  There is the new Mr. Shui from Tai Chengsi. The two of them are talking in the meeting hall downstairs. They seem to be waiting for you. " &nbsp;Yu Shu thought it was bad luck, seeing the God of Plague in the morning, bah bah.  "I understand, let's go in." When we arrived at the door of the East Pavilion, we saw Jing Chen and Shui Yun sitting above, accompanied by Xie Lan, Ren Yijia and several other subordinates below.  It just so happens that today is the first day of junior high school. Now that everyone has gathered, we can have a morning meeting.  Jingchen is the same as her. Although he is qualified to go to the morning court, because his term is less than three months and he has not passed the examination, he does not need to enter the palace to meet the emperor on the 15th day of the lunar month.  As soon as she walked in, everyone stood up to greet her. Even Jing Chen stood for a moment. She couldn't get up even if Shui Yun didn't get up, haha.  Yu Shu laughed in his heart and made fun of himself. He returned the favor with everyone, picked a seat and sat down. He raised his head and smiled at Shui Yun: "Isn't Taicheng Si busy? Mr. Shui came to visit our Kunling Bureau early in the morning.  ?¡±¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s okay to cause trouble again, right?  Shuiyun replied to her with the same smile: "I came early, unlike Mr. Yu, who was stuck in time." - If you come later, you will be late. It would be strange if I don't remember your fault.  Jing Chen didn't know whether he could see that the two of them were smiling. He coughed lightly and said to Shui Yun: "We have to discuss something, and it is inconvenient for you to be here. You can go back." He shouted to scare people away, but Shui Yun was not angry and obeyed.  He responded: "Then I'll look elsewhere first, and I'll come back to you later." Jing Chen wanted her not to come, but he hadn't spoken yet.  Shuiyun had someone push her away. Before going out, she didn't forget to turn her head and stare at Yu Shu. Her expression and smiling face all seemed to be demonstrating.  Yu Shu secretly rolled his eyes and turned to look at Jing Chen's apologetic eyes. He couldn't blame him even if he wanted to. Instead, he sympathized with him. If he got wet with Shui Yun, he would never be clean in this life. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?.  ¡­ After the usual discussion, Yu Shu followed Jing Chen to the second floor.  "When did Shuiyun come to Si Tianjian?" Jing Chen asked her after closing the door.  "I've been here for a few days. Why don't you know?" Yu Shu looked at him suspiciously.  If he didn't believe that they were brothers and sisters under the same roof, he would not know about it beforehand.  Jing Chen said: "She said she would come before, but I have been staying in the palace. I didn't expect that she would enter Tai Chengsi without saying a word." Yu Shu believed it.  He asked curiously: "Has her hand recovered? Can she predict fortune?" Shui Yun once served as Liu Tan's bride.  He seems to know the art of identifying people.  That day when she saw Shuiyun playing with the beads on her table, she thought her hand was fine and could predict fortune.  Therefore, I made a big point and entrusted him with the post of Shaoqing, without fear of others' opinions.  Jing Chen shook his head: "It's true that the wound has healed, but she can't use the Xuan Iron Alchemy Book for divination." Superior to Yi Xue, Shui Yun's innate seven-orificed exquisite heart can help her understand the truth, but she must cooperate with Xuan Ti.  The Iron Square Book can only be used for divination. The Xuan Iron Alchemy contains sixty-four sticks, plus the stick, which weighs two kilograms. With her wrist strength, she will definitely not be able to shake the Xuan Iron Square Book, even if she takes it or not.  It's a problem, let alone a difficult divination.  Yu Shu wondered: "Then I don't understand. Why did you arrange her to such an important position as Tai Chengsi Shaoqing? Even if she is a friend of Zheng Nian and you, why don't you just give her a casual position?  "A few days ago, she scolded two gatekeepers at the gate of Kunling Bureau, and then ordered people to spread out, making everyone in Si Tianjian mistakenly think that Shui Yun is a trouble-seeking master. In the past few days, everyone in the prison has been free.  In the face of danger, there have been a lot of criticisms, and privately people are saying that it is inappropriate to appoint Shui Yun at Datidian, and it is suspected of being an unworthy person.  If it weren¡¯t for Da Ti Dian¡¯s usually extremely high prestige, I¡¯m afraid someone might question him now.  Hearing her suspicion, Jing Chen hesitated to speak.  Yu Shu's eyes were so sharp. He immediately saw something fishy and refused to let it go. He asked, "Tell me, why is this?" Jing Chen couldn't hide it from her, so after thinking about it, he told her the truth.  : "When Shuiyun came down the mountain to find me, he brought something to Dati Dian for my uncle Huai Chun Zhenren. As a thank you, Dati Dian promised her something. I think she used this to ask to be an official in Sitianjian.  " "What is it, so expensive?" Yu Shu's curiosity was piqued. Something that can be exchanged for the rank of Si Tianjian cannot be said to be a priceless treasure.  Jing Chen had expected that she would ask, so he didn't hesitate and said solemnly: "I'm telling you, don't leak it out." "Oh, tell me quickly. I'm tight-lipped and won't tell anyone." Yu Shu urged, tut.  , Jingchen also learned to negotiate conditions over time, probably because he has been tricked for a long time, and he has gained a little more shrewdness.  "Neither can your sworn brother." "I promise not to tell, that's all." It would be stupid to praise him for being a good student. If she wanted to tell Xue Rui, how could she do it?Care about this momentary guarantee.  "It's a pure Jun sword." "What?" Yu Shu didn't hear clearly the first time.  So Jing Chen said again: "Pure Jun sword, one of the six founding weapons of Da'an." He automatically added an annotation.  Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, took a breath, and said to him with a serious face: "You are kidding me." What a joke!  Didn't Xin Ya tell her that the six founding weapons that were rumored to be able to defy heaven were buried with Queen Ning Zhen?  Where did this pure Jun sword come from?  Jing Chen explained calmly: "I'm not kidding you. Three hundred years ago, the Six Founding Weapons were buried with Queen Ning Zhen and kept in the forbidden area of ??the imperial mausoleum. But about a hundred years ago, the royal family  There was a deviant among the disciples who took advantage of the Holy Ancestor's festival day to sneak into the forbidden area and steal the Chunjun Sword. The prince later fled to our way, changed his appearance and kept his name incognito, and practiced Taoism secretly in Longhu Mountain. When he was dying  , only then did he tell the whole story to his master, and in his last words, he asked the previous master to return it on his behalf." (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 680 No one loves the little cabbage

    Yu Shu was at least surprised when he heard such a secret.  The first time she heard about the Six Weapons of the Founding of the People's Republic of China was when she, as a student of Taishi Shuyuan, was selected into the team that held the weapons on the Saint Ancestor's Day.  At that time, each of the six people was holding a fake bronze weapon, namely a calligraphy sword, a ruler, a tripod and a compass and Ruyi. It is said that the real ones are buried under the imperial mausoleum to calm the soul.  As the founding emperor of Da'an, Emperor Anwu himself is a very legendary figure, not to mention his mysterious Queen Ning Zhen. It is rumored that Emperor Anwu relied on these six magic weapons to lead the world's rebels.  Overthrew the tyranny of the Jin people against the Han people.  Originally, such legends were just for listening to, but Yu Shu got a fake Taiqing Cauldron from Xinya, burned incense for divination, and actually allowed her to use the Six Yao Magic Technique, which required extremely high qualifications for Master Yi, completely ignoring her inferiority.  of root bones.  Furthermore, she herself owns the black ring given by Taoist Qingzheng, which came from the same place as the emperor's secret treasure. They were both star particles cut out from another Six Founding Weapons - the Seven-Star Ruler.  A imitation, a part of the part, and such a magical use, how can the six device itself be against the sky?  Just thinking about it makes people's hearts swell, and they can't help but worship her. Now Jingchen actually told her that Shuiyun brought a real thing and sent it all the way from Longhu Mountain to the capital, and handed it over to the capital.  In hand!  It¡¯s incredible, isn¡¯t it?  "How do you know so clearly?" Yu Shu first had to doubt the source of Jing Chen's information. The name of the Founding Six Weapons makes people want to kill and steal old antiques. Longhushan Zhengyi would be so generous and return the property to its original owner.  ?  Have you never thought about embezzling it?  She didn¡¯t believe it.  Jing Chen lowered his gaze and said in a clear voice: "Do you remember? When you and I met in Yiyang that day, we were carrying two swords." "Yes." Of course she remembered that Jing Chen at that time was as pure as a clear spring in a mountain stream.  , dressed in white Taoist robes and two unsheathed swords, appeared in front of her under the bright moonlight, looking upright and undisturbed.  "Those two swords, one is my sword, and the other was the night before I went down the mountain. Master handed it to me. He asked me to bring it to Si Tianjian for advice. At the time, I thought it was just a gift, but now that I think about it,  Come on, that may be the reason why I was hunted down in Jianye." Yu Shu's eyes suddenly widened, and Jing Chen said nothing.  Although she was confused.  But he also grasped the key: "Didn't the group that attacked you in the south do it to prevent you from entering Beijing?" From the beginning, they positioned the group that was chasing Jing Chen as traitors and traitors.  Knowing Jingchen's identity as the troublesome son of Da'an, he ambush him on his way to Beijing in order to achieve the purpose of destroying Da'an's national destiny.  Jing Chen shook his head: "I originally thought so too. Until I bumped into Shui Yun going to Si Tianjian to return the Chun Jun sword and heard them talking." That happened two months ago.   Since Jing Chen and Yu Shu entered the Si Tian Prison one after another, Shui Yun became a little suspicious. She asked Jing Chen several times to tell her who the person who broke his life was. However, Jing Chen remained tight-lipped, so she decided to enter the Si Tian Prison.  Heavenly prison.  According to her first statement, she was asked by her master to help sort out the Taoist classics in Si Tian Prison. Jing Chen didn't think too much about it and just thought she was deliberately testing his relationship with Yu Shu, so he didn't stop her.  One day, Jing Chen and Dati Dian were talking in the Taixi Tower. The guard outside reported that Shui Yun was coming, so Dati Dian asked him to hide behind the curtain, as if there was something going on that would make it inconvenient for him to be there.  After Shuiyun came in, she didn't find that the partition had ears, so she asked the attendants to step back. Only when she and Dati Dian were the two of them, did they speak out: "This time when I go down the mountain, the master has other instructions, asking me to bring something to Zhu Shibo.  "I hope you are not surprised because I have not recovered from my serious injury before." "I didn't hear the leader mention it in the letter, so I wonder what he asked you to send?"  Shuiyun laughed and said, "Uncle, there is no need to test me. Since I dare to take it down the mountain, I must know the value of the Pure Jun Sword." Hearing the words "Pure Jun Sword", his voice became serious.  : "Well, thank you, Miss Shuiyun." "No need to thank you much, but I have a heartfelt request. I hope Shibo Nian will promise me something before I take the risk of sending you the sword." "Oh? You said, whoever I am  If you can do what you can, there's nothing wrong with it." Shuiyun took advantage of the situation and mentioned that she wanted to be an official with Si Tianjian. She agreed without much hesitation. She didn't ask why she suddenly wanted to be an official with Si Tianjian. She was just concerned about her health.  .  "Uncle, there is no need to worry about me. I am not fully recovered now. When I feel better, I will come back to my uncle to ask for favors." After saying that, she asked Daddy to step forward and take out the handbag she had hidden under the seat of the wooden wheelchair.  Sword box.  Jing Chen then opened the curtain and took a peek, only to see a largeAt the top of his hand, he held a vermilion dagger, about two feet and a half long, with a black blade. It looked like it was made of bronze. It was an ancient relic from a long time ago.  After a long while, he heard Shui Yun ask him: "Is there something wrong?" He then sighed: "The six weapons of the founding of the People's Republic of China are not as good as seeing with the ears. They are the same as what I saw on the map.  , It should be true." Shuiyun was obviously relieved, but hesitantly asked: "I have a little confusion." Datifeng's attention was still on the sword, "What?  "It is said that thirty years ago, we told the late emperor that the Chunjun Sword was in our sect. Why did the current emperor not think of asking for it until now?" The Da'an royal family should not be in a hurry when they hear the news about such a treasure as the Six Founding Weapons.  Do you want to take it back? Why have you kept it on Longhu Mountain?  Da Tie turned his head, looked at her with a smile, and asked: "How do you know that the late emperor did not ask for it? Maybe your Longhu Mountain refused to return it?" Shuiyun was stunned for a moment, and then said with understanding: "It's not my place to ask.  Yes, it¡¯s me who¡¯s troubled.¡± Daji shook his head, put the Chunjun sword back into the sword box, and then suddenly said, ¡°Does Jing Chen know you brought the sword down the mountain?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know,¡± she frowned.  He lowered his brows and his expression became serious: "I hope Shibo will keep his mouth shut and don't let him know that I came to see you today." The big reminder glanced at the figure hidden behind the curtain as if nothing had happened, turned around and stared at her and said  : "Why?" "It was told by the leader. I don't know." "Okay," Da Tidian responded: "I won't tell him." The sword has been returned, and Shui Yun got what he wanted, satisfied.  After she left, Jing Chen walked out of the darkness, full of confusion, and asked: "Why do you let me hide and listen to this?" Da Ti Dian sat back on the case holding the sword box in his hand, looked up at him and said  : "Have you ever heard of the Six Weapons of the Founding of the People's Republic of China?" "I have heard something." "The Chunjun Sword was one of the six weapons. About three hundred years ago, Empress Ning Zhen passed away. Emperor Anwu ordered that the Six Weapons be buried with him. A hundred years ago,  During Xizong's reign, he had a prince who behaved very rebelliously. He secretly sneaked into the forbidden area of ??the imperial mausoleum and fled the capital without knowing where he was.  He had been missing for decades. One day thirty years ago, the 23rd generation leader of Longhu Mountain sent someone to the capital to inform the emperor of the whereabouts of Chunjun Sword.  Hushan, who became a Taoist, repented before his death, handed the Chunjun sword to his master, and asked his master to return it to the court. " Jingchen made a point to explain the cause, and after hearing this, Jingchen made a proposal to Shuiyun.  The same question: "It was said to be thirty years ago, why was it that the pure Jun sword was not returned until today?" He did not hesitate to mention it. He stroked the flat sword box and replied meaningfully: "Because it was the same time at that time.  The leader put forward a condition, but the late emperor did not agree. "Jing Chen thought, "Then why are they willing to return it now?" "Of course it was the condition that the late emperor did not agree to, but now the emperor agreed." "What condition?  ?" Jing Chen asked subconsciously.  Datiao smiled slightly and said, "A secret edict." Jing Chen took two steps forward and asked again: "Why do you want me to hide and eavesdrop?" "If I tell you the truth directly, you may not believe it, right?  ?" Dati Dian looked at him with gentle eyes, fully showing the patience that an elder should have - "In fact, according to our agreement with Longhu Mountain, the Chunjun Sword should have been brought back to the capital by you, the Holy Sect.  The King of Xiang went south to pick you up, not only to protect you, but also to escort the Chunjun Sword back to the capital. Who knows that Zheng Yiyi did not give the sword to you, and you disappeared for no reason. The King of Xiang rushed to the capital in vain.  Besides the Holy One and me, who else knows about my whereabouts? Have you ever thought carefully about why you were intercepted on the way?" Jing Chen followed his lead and said, "Someone leaked my information.  Apart from you, only the master knows my whereabouts. I am the troublemaker of Da'an. The master and the master have no reason to harm me, so the one who leaked my whereabouts is" He did not say that.  Name, but I already have the answer in my heart.  Da Ti nodded lightly and said: "There are many experts in Longhu Mountain who can predict good and bad luck. The elders of your sect may have predicted that you would be plotted on the way, so they did not hand over the Pure Jun Sword to you.  Instead, I entrusted it to your junior sister and asked her to go to the capital with the Ninth Prince and quietly bring back the Chunjun Sword. Do you know why that group of thieves captured you and severely injured you, but spared your life?  If they don¡¯t kill you, that¡¯s because their purpose is not to kill you at all, but to??It is very possible to carry the Six Founding Weapons with you.  " "Do you remember, when I first met you in Si Tianjian, you told me that the master asked you to bring me a sword, but you lost it on the way.  I never thought that when I saw your junior sister today, I figured out what the elders of your junior sect were thinking.  " Dati Dian's eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice: "How can they rest assured to return the Chunjun sword before they get the secret edict from the Holy One? They are worried that the Holy One will betray his promise after getting the Chunjun sword, or send someone to seize the treasure midway, so  They use you as a cover and ignore your safety knowing that your life is not in danger. Who would have thought that they would have the guts to use you as a troublemaker to throw stones at them?  " Hearing this, Jing Chen finally understood. He asked him to hide in the dark and eavesdrop in order to make him realize that the sect, which was so kind to him, only regarded him as a chess piece.  . It should have been hit, but Jingchen didn't feel so disappointed at this moment, probably because in his minds, Longhu Mountain was not the home that blocked the wind and rain for him.  Take out the Pure Jun Sword?  That was because the Holy Emperor's secret edict had arrived at Longhu Mountain. After receiving the news, she was relieved that the property would be returned to its original owner.  And she was afraid that you would guess the truth and become resentful, so she told me to keep it a secret from you before leaving.  " Jing Chen stood there numbly. For the first time, he realized what it meant to be disheartened. The master often thought that the Tao was ruthless. Is it like this? He looked downcast and whispered: "Can you tell me, the pure Jun sword is the founding father of the country?  What are the six weapons used for?  " It's important enough for the emperor to compromise. What amazing use does this sword have? The big pointer smiled slightly and shook his head: "I will tell you until you get married and have children with the life-breaker.  " Back to the present, after Jing Chen narrated this hidden story, Yu Shu didn't know what to think for a moment. Is it the same experience as Jing Chen? Is it the group of sanctimonious old Taoists who are disdainful of Longhu Mountain? Or is he nervous?  The last hint? She rubbed the pads of her thumbs lightly with her index finger and fell into deep thought. "Do you think the group of people chasing you in Jianye City were the men of King Xiang?"  " Jing Chen raised his eyes, met Yu Shu's dark eyes, took a breath and said, "I can't remember the time when I was chased.  " So after getting the Chunjun Sword, the emperor announced him to the palace, avoided the eyes and ears of King Xiang, and asked Zhu Qingjue to consult him every day, just to make him remember that paragraph, so that he could follow the clues and track down the culprit behind the scenes. " Yu Shuwrinkle  She raised her eyebrows. She had long suspected that there was something wrong with King Xiang. After all, it was him who went to the south to pick up Jing Chen under the pretext of traveling around the mountains and rivers. However, he was not picked up. After returning to Beijing, he announced that he had lost a painting.  Painting, a question in Dayan's Crop Rotation Examination. But the King of Xiang has always behaved like an idle prince, ignoring government affairs. He has no real power in his hands, and he has no party affiliation. He is completely contented and has no ambitions.  He leaked Jing Chen's whereabouts and sent people to hunt down Jing Chen just to seize the Chunjun sword. What is he trying to do to seize power? Is he mentally ill? He thinks that he can command the world by grabbing a sword?  "It's not a dragon-slaying knife.  "Yu Shu whispered. "What kind of knife?  "Jing Chen heard it at the tip of his ears. Yu Shu waved his hand, "Don't talk about it, let me see it. The big point is to let you know so much. It has two purposes. One is to weaken your belonging to Longhu Mountain, and the other is to urge you.  You and I are going to make it, don't be fooled by him, maybe which part of his words is the truth and which part is a lie.  "    "I know.  " "Also, regardless of whether it was done by King Xiang or not, from now on, you must be more on guard and don't let others take advantage of you.  "She warned casually. Hearing this, a smile appeared in Jing Chen's eyes and he nodded. Yu Shu stared at him inexplicably, "I stayed up there for too long, so I'm going down first.  " She went downstairs alone, and met Shuiyun downstairs who was being pushed into the hall in a wheelchair. When the other party saw her coming down from upstairs, he frowned quickly. He raised his hand to signal the attendant to stop, and waited until  When Yu Shu walked up to him, Shi Shiran said, "Is my senior brother upstairs?  " Yu Shu had just listened to Jing Chen's confession. He was pitiful for being a little cabbage. No one loved him. His malice toward Longhu Mountain rose to a whole new level. When he met Shui Yun, he was too lazy to pretend to be pretentious with her and smiled coldly.  Said: "Don't you have long legs? You can't go up and see for yourself.  " After saying that, he took a few steps forward and entered her room, and closed the door with his hands. Opposite him, Wen Shaoan stared behind her and hesitantly whispered: "Mr. Shui's face is turning blue. Sir, you made a mistake.  " Yu Shu spat, "IAfraid of her?  ¡± What a troublemaker. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! PS: (I had something to do a few days ago, so I will add more to this chapter.)

 Text Chapter 681: Fellow?

    The day after Jing Chen returned to the Princess Mansion, Zhu Qingjue followed him.  In order to avoid Shui Yun¡¯s eyes and ears, Jing Chen directly asked him to take him to Su Hua Pavilion for a meeting.  Zhu Qingjue carried a dark medicine box with him. He still looked like a Wei and Jin Sanren with broad sleeves and a routine. After sitting down, he did not say any greetings and directly asked Jing Chen: "How has Daozi been resting these past two days? Can you do it at night?"  Insomnia?" Jing Chen replied, "I can't sleep well." Since returning from paying homage to Princess Luyue, Emperor Zhaoqing frequently kept him in the palace, calling in Zhu Qingjue to check him every day and prescribe medicine, trying to make him sleep better.  He remembered the lost memory, but after drinking a few bitter pills, he would occasionally have nightmares and suffer from insomnia.  Zhu Qingjue asked again: "Have you taken the medicine on time?" "Yes." Zhu Qingjue nodded and explained again: "You were once buried in a hole with a silver needle. This is a secret technique lost in the world. The method is very insidious and vicious. Fortunately,  You have to be treated by expert hands and all the poisonous needles are taken out. The reason why you can't recall some of the poisonous needles is because it is a sequelae that is difficult to recover from. However, the Holy One has ordered it, so I have to do it for you.  A few doses of strong medicine. If you can tolerate it, continue to take it. If you can't stand it, you'd better explain it to the Holy Master and don't show off. "Even if it is a strong medicine, there are inevitable side effects. He studied under the guidance of the Southern Miao Medicine King and specializes in dealing with complex problems in the world.  The methods of treating diseases and rescuing people are not gentle in nature, especially the dosage of medicine, which is often taken to the extreme. After Jing Chen drank his medicine, he suffered from insomnia and dreaminess in just a few days, which is normal.  This is just the first prescription. If he changes the prescription again, I'm afraid Jing Chen will suffer even more.  Zhu Qingjue was kindly reminding Jing Chen, but Emperor Zhaoqing wanted to get clues from him. How could this "disease" be incurable if he wanted to?  "Brother Zhu, don't worry. I often stay awake for three to five days during my Qing cultivation in the mountains. The symptoms at this time are actually not harmful." Zhu Qingjue stopped as soon as he pointed it out.  No more persuasion.  Immediately, I checked his pulse, found out the situation, wrote a new prescription, and added a few more herbs to the original one.  The medicine is also very strange.  It is made from two cicadas and ground into powder.  Inhale through mouth and nose before taking medicine.  "Be sure to take the medicine on time every day. You may see results in about three days. Once you think of something, send someone to see me as soon as possible. I will examine you carefully then. Don't delay." After being warned twice, Zhu Qingjue left.  , and had no intention of having a personal chat with Jing Chen.  Jing Chen didn¡¯t try to persuade him to stay. After thanking him, he sent someone to send him away. Then he sent someone to the Imperial Medical Office to get the medicine according to the prescription.  *** On the first day of October, Yu Shu took the time to go to Prince Jing¡¯s Mansion to appreciate the chrysanthemums as promised by Princess Jing. ?? The last time they met was when King Jing was getting married. After seeing each other for dozens of days, Yu Shu was surprised to see Xia Jiangmin again.  The girl who is married to a married woman has shed her youthful coat, adding a bit of charming charm. Her hairpins and tourmalines are full of nobility, and they are walking from a sea of ????splendid flowers, which can blind people's eyes.  "Ashu." When Xia Jiangmin saw Yu Shu, she smiled happily and narrowed her eyes. She took a few steps and trotted. A group of maids behind him hurriedly followed and persuaded in a low voice: "Princess, be careful of your sprained foot." Hearing this, Xia Jiang  Min walked up to Yu Shu angrily, dragging the tail of her too-long skirt, and was helped to sit down. Then she looked Yu Shu up and down, and said in a sweet voice: "You haven't come to see me for so long, if it weren't for me  I sent someone to invite you, have you forgotten about me?" Yu Shu smiled and shook his head. Looking at her attitude, he expected Liu Tan to treat her very well.  The two said a few words, and Xia Jiangmin drove away a group of servants around him. Then he took Yu Shu's hand and shook it affectionately. He glanced at the crowd retreating into the distance and complained in a low voice: "I don't know.  How annoying, you have to follow me everywhere, and I can¡¯t even leave the palace gate all day long.¡± Yu Shu asked her, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the prince allow you to go out?¡± She had the experience of running away from home once, before she got married.  Insurance, it was understandable that Xia Jianghelang strictly prohibited his daughter from going out. Now that Xia Jiangmin has honestly married into the palace, Liu Tan has no reason to control her so strictly.  "That's not true," Xia Jiangmin quickly defended Liu Tan, "Your Majesty also took me out to relax in his spare time. He just sat in the carriage all the way and had to clear the place wherever he went. It was really boring and boring." Yu Shu suddenly understood and looked for  With Xia Jiangmin's lively and active temperament, she really can't adapt to living a regular life now.  "Just bear with it and get used to it. What you are doing nowI don¡¯t know how many people are envious of you. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t endured hardships with me. To have clothes like this, to put out your hands for food, and to open your mouth is simply a blessing that you have cultivated in your previous life.  " " Even if Yu Shu had a way to take her out to have fun, he would not encourage her. After all, her status was different. As a princess, she could not act arbitrarily. Liu Tan had unspeakable ambitions. She should have calmed down, otherwise  When she said that something happened one day and there was a break between husband and wife, that was what harmed her.  . With a sigh, he lost his mood to complain, and turned to ask about Yu Shu's current situation. Yu Shu had some bad things that he couldn't tell others, but he could tell her, such as Mrs. Yin Deng's case a while ago.  Seeking bad luck for her, he designed to ruin her reputation, locked her up in a room and burned her to death, forcing her to take off her clothes and make her look ugly. When Xia Jiangmin heard this, she was so angry that she could only curse in a low voice without disturbing someone in the distance: "This thief woman."  , has a vicious mind, she is just a fifth-grade official wife, her son is nothing, a toad wants to eat swan meat, but he dares to marry you.  " Before Xia Jiangmin became a princess, she was also the daughter of the Xia Jiang family in Jiangnan. Her father was the head of the family, and his late grandmother was Princess An Chao Shengwen. Although she had no official position, she had a real name, Xia Jiang.  Looking down at the millions of foreigners in the south, the Xia Jiang family has a wide range of contacts. Xia Jiangmin has met many high-ranking officials since she was a child. Even in the past, she would not take it lightly. "My mother once worked in her family.  Maid, I can¡¯t blame her for being so contemptuous of others, but I also blame myself for accidentally getting into her trap.  "Yu Shu reflected for a moment. "  Don't you want to think about how you will get married in the future if this thing gets out?  "Yu Shuxin said: Even if this doesn't happen, it will be a problem for her to get married in this life. "I can't spare her," Yu Shu told her about his public and private revenge. "I won't wait until she comes to apologize to me.  From now on, her children will not want to get married.  " Her burning of the marriage certificate was just a warning to let Ms. Yin Deng know that she was not to be trifled with. If she knew better, she would come to her to plead guilty early. If she didn't know how to deal with her, she would fight her to the death. She doesn't mind staying with her until the end. "  That's how it should be," Xia Jiangmin clapped his hands and applauded, which at least relieved him. Seeing the cold light in Yu Shu's eyes, he immediately thought of a common saying - evil people will have their own troubles. "Hey, that's not right, Ashu is not a bad person." Appreciating flowers and drinking wine,  The two talked to each other about their concerns. When they learned that Liu Tan would not come back at noon, Yu Shu stayed for lunch. During the dinner, he inevitably drank a few glasses of strong wine. After getting drunk, he took a nap at Xia Jiangmin's place and woke up in the afternoon.  Come, drink a bowl of Jingwangfu¡¯s special sobering soup, and then return with great joy, reluctant to leave. *** In the afternoon, before the sun sets, Baichuan Academy is over, and Yu Xiaoxiu goes to He Fangzhi¡¯s.  As an apprentice in the medical clinic, Bai Ran returned to the mansion alone. He did not dare to forget Yu Shu's instructions, asking him to teach a maid next to her to read from this month. Bai Ran would return to the young master's yard in advance.  He took out the copy of the "Three Character Classic" and put it on the table. He also prepared pen, ink, paper and inkstone. He heard that the little maid knew a few words, so he planned to start with simple teachings and then proceed step by step.  He just wanted to teach him casually, and he wouldn't just do it casually. He looked at Shen Shi, but no one was coming. He thought about it, got up and waited outside the door. After a while, he saw someone running down the corridor not far away.  A petite figure came straight here. Bai Ran had never seen the maid named Kui Zi, so when she came closer, he asked, "Is it Miss Kui Zi?"  " Abe Aoi arrived late because she was delayed by something in the afternoon. She ran all the way here. Suddenly she heard someone calling "Xiao Kui". She looked around with her big eyes and saw the old bent tree at the door of the young master's yard.  Under the elm tree, there was a young man standing upright. The next moment, she stopped and stared blankly at the faint blue light on the man's fair forehead. Bai Ran saw him standing there, staring.  A pair of big round eyes looked like a frightened rabbit. He was confused and had to take two steps closer and asked again: "Are you Xiaokui?"  "Abe Aoi suddenly came back to her senses, rubbed her eyes, and stared at his forehead again and again to confirm that it was not her eyesight. Her heartbeat accelerated suddenly, and she stammered: "I, I am  Sunflower seeds.  Are you, are you Brother Bai Ran?  " Bai Ran frowned, thinking that this little girl is delicate and beautiful, but she stutters. It's a pity. Feeling sympathetic, he couldn't help but slow down his tone, nodded gently, and said to her: "I am Bai Ran."??, the eldest lady asked me to teach you how to read and read. Just follow me.  " After saying that, she turned around and walked inside, and Abe Aoi followed closely. All she could think about was the glimpse of blue light just now. She was born with yin and yang eyes, and could see the ghostly light on the dead.  She could see the aura of a living person dying, traveling from Japan to Da'an. Before today, she had only seen the aura of a living person not appearing on the top of her head, but shrouding the center of her eyebrows. Now she saw it again.  Two people Abe Aoi studied at Bai Ran absent-mindedly for half an hour, until Yu Xiaoxiu was about to come back. Bai Ran assigned her homework and told her, "Study here today and come back tomorrow."  , she left in a hurry. Bai Ran just thought that she was still young and was too playful to sit still, so she didn't think much about it, but she didn't know that he inadvertently exposed an amazing secret to Abe Aoi.  I ran back to the North Wing and bumped into Xin'er at the door. Knowing that Yu Shu was back, I looked for the upper room panting, "Master.  " Yu Shu was changing clothes indoors. The general changed out of his official robe, took off his black gauze hairpin, and sat on the couch wearing only an off-white singlet, letting Kidney loosen her hair. With her neckline open, she saw Abe Aoi act recklessly.  Breaking in. Kidou put on a straight face and said in a low voice: "Why don't you knock on the door.  ¡± The first rule of the Beidaxiang is to knock on the door when entering and exiting, especially Yu Shu¡¯s bedroom and study room, and no unauthorized entry is allowed. After all, Kidou has been a maid for several months, in charge of more than a dozen people, and she is becoming more and more powerful.  Abe Aoi didn't talk back, and immediately knelt down and whispered to Yu Shu: "Master, I beg you to punish me later. I will report this to you."  "Yu Shu was not angry. He took the comb and waved his hand for Kidney to go out and see if dinner had been delivered. As soon as she left, there were only two masters and servants left in the room. Abe Aoi knelt down and walked to Yu Shu.  He cautiously opened his mouth and said: "Master, I saw a man today who, like you, has a spiritual light on his forehead.  " Yu Shu was twisting a strand of hair to comb it out. When she heard this, she raised her head suddenly, which made her scalp numb. She pressed her teeth on Abe Aoi's shoulders and told her to raise her head. Her eyes flashed and she asked sternly: "What?  people?  Where did you see it?  "God, did she really let her catch a fellow countryman?" Abe Aoi didn't dare to say anything even though her shoulder hurt when she scratched her. She replied obediently: "It's the young master in front of me, the brother Bai Ran who taught me how to read."  "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 682 Variables

    When Yu Shu took Abe Aoi in, he learned from her that there was something unusual about him, and imagined that there might be someone like her from five hundred years in the future.  This idea made her feel excited and worried at the same time. The exciting thing was that as a "foreigner", it was really indescribable to meet a "fellow countryman"; the worrying thing was that if the other party got along with  She is not a stranger, so she may become a potential threat to her in this world.  She has struggled with this secretly, but now, she has confirmed the existence of such a person through Abe Aoi's special ability, and she is actually relieved.  There is no other reason, because this "fellow fellow" is a slave she bought from the nursing home.  With such an identity, he would never be able to fall out under her hands, which dispelled her unnecessary worries.  The rest was just the excitement of finding a fellow countryman.  Abe Aoi secretly looked at the expressions of surprise and joy on Yu Shu's face. She was very worried and called "Master" in a submissive manner.  "Huh?" Yu Shu came back to his senses and realized that he had been holding on to the child. He quickly let go of his hand, gently rubbed her shoulders, and said with a smile: "Kuizi did a good job, it's time to  If you have anything you want, just say it." Abe Aoi relaxed her mind and smiled shyly when she heard Yu Shu's praise. She knelt down at Yu Shu's feet, shook her head, and said sincerely: "  I don¡¯t want anything, as long as you are happy.¡± This would sound hypocritical to others, but Yu Shu knew it.  It's hard for Abe Aoi to keep an innocent heart. She said she didn't want a reward, but she never thought about taking credit for it, and she just wanted to please her.  "That's not possible, I have always been clear about rewards and punishments," Yu Shu patted her little head and thought for a while. She touched the lanyard around her neck and raised her hand to pick it off. It was a wild goose carved from a piece of white crystal.  Only about the size of an almond.  It has the effect of calming the nerves and promoting sleep, and she has been wearing it for many days.  Abe Aoi watched Yu Shu take off her personal belongings and put it around her neck. She was flattered and refused hastily: "I don't dare." Yu Shu ignored her.  He smiled and put the white crystal on her.  While chanting: "You have more discerning eyes than people in this world. You have also endured hardships that others dare not think of, living in a foreign land, in the dead of night. Alone, I am afraid you will be sad and lonely, wandering around without knowing the future. This crystal goose is  I cultivated it with my own hands, hoping that you can have a good dream, sleep well, and no longer worry about the past. "This was said to Abe Aoi, and it seemed like her monologue.  The crystal pendant with body temperature was pressed against her chest, which instantly heated her heart. Abe Aoi unknowingly had tears in her eyes. When Yu Shu said the deep worries she had been hiding these days, she felt endless sadness.  In an instant, she recalled many gloomy memories, those unrecognizable corpses, those cruel trainings, the days that once made her miserable, were gone forever.  "Master, thank you, master." She choked and knelt at Yu Shu's feet, her gratitude almost overflowing from her chest.  Yu Shu let her hold the corner of his clothes and wiped a few tears, with rare pity and no impatience. Fortunately, Abe Aoi didn't dwell on it for too long, she stopped crying, raised her head, and waited for her instructions.  Yu Shu coughed, pulled the corner of his clothes out of her hands, and said, "Tell me, what did Bai Ran teach you today?" Abe Aoi said, "He taught me to read the Three Character Classic and explained it.  I learned a dozen new words, and he asked me to copy the first few sentences ten times, memorize them, and show them to him tomorrow. Then he would ask me to write them silently. " Yu Shu nodded, since he found Bai Ran suspicious.  She first had to make sure that he was from the same place as her.  "The Three Character Classic?" Yu Shu thought about it for a while and came up with an idea. Naturally, she would not come forward to discuss his "origin" with Bai Ran, but she could let Abe Aoi test it out first.  "What sentences did he teach you?" "When people are born, their natures are good, their natures are similar, and their habits are far apart" The sentences she had just learned not long ago were catchy and catchy for her to recite without any stumbling.  Yu Shu nodded: "In this case, Kui Zi, I will give you a task. From tomorrow on, when you go to study with Bai Ran, pay more attention to his words and deeds, and report back to me. Furthermore, you can go there tomorrow.  When you see him, he wants you to write your homework silently. Don¡¯t write it as he teaches you. Come here and I will write it for you again.¡± After saying that, she got up and put on her shoes and walked to the small window. She had some in her bedroom.  Pen, ink and paper so that she can jot down some notes.  Yu Shu brought Abe Aoi to the table and asked her to grind the ink and stretch out the paper. One stroke at a time, she wrote down the three-character sutra she just memorized. However, the method she used was the same one that would be used five hundred years later.  of simplified Chinese characters.  ? ??You copy it and write it down carefully when you go back at night.  " Abe Aoi didn't ask why, nor was she curious why Yu Shu's writing looked different from what she had learned. She just copied it honestly. Yu Shu gave guidance and made sure that she didn't write a single stroke.  Wrong. Then Yu Shu burned the simplified Chinese characters she had written first to ashes, opened the window to get some air, looked at the confused Abe Aoi and said with a smile: "I don't need you to serve me here, go down and rest."  " Abe Aoi obeyed and retreated. Yu Shu walked around the room alone, unable to suppress his eagerness. After a while, he calmed down, put on his coat, and turned around to go to the study. " She was worried and needed to burn incense.  The last hexagram was to calculate whether the variable Bai Ran would be good or bad for her Liu Tan returned to the palace in the evening and heard that Yu Shu would not leave until the afternoon. Then he looked at Xia Jiangmin's face.  In a good mood, she felt that she had made the right arrangement. It not only made her beloved wife happy, but also allowed Yu Shu to stay close to Prince Jing's Mansion.  What a joke. When it came to the joke Yu Shu told her today, she didn't say a word about what Yu Shu had told her not to mention in front of Liu Tan. Liu Tan tasted the tea she made by herself, as if it was casual.  Asked: "Seeing that you and Miss Lianfang are so close to each other, I have never heard you say, when did you meet?  "  I met her by chance because she had few relatives and friends in the capital, so I kept frequent visits and became familiar with her after two visits.  " The fact that she had run away from home was deliberately concealed by the Xia Jiang family, and Liu Tan must not know about it. Fortunately, there were only a few insiders, and Yu Shu had already helped her quietly bring a message to Jing Chen, and they  I won¡¯t reveal anything. ¡°I see, you are destined.  "Liu Tan didn't seem to suspect anything. After staying with her for a while, he went to the study room in the outer courtyard to meet his few guests.  After Liu Tan opened his mansion, he recruited many knowledgeable people at the Shuangyang Meeting.  A considerable number of people failed to become officials, so they became his disciples, kept in other courtyards, provided food and drink, and visited him in the outer courtyard every day to discuss affairs and make suggestions for him. When Emperor Zhaoqing rewarded him, he gave him a thousand taels.  There was countless gold and treasures. Concubine Xue also quietly handed over to him several properties that the emperor had managed in the capital in the past. In addition, there were also assistants from the Xue family, a large and powerful family. Xue Lingnan alone sent people to Prince Jing's Mansion.  The copper coins were loaded into more than ten carts. This did not include the ten miles of red makeup that the Xia Jiang family carried into Prince Jing's palace. So Liu Tan, a prince who had been practicing Taoism for many years, returned to the capital, so he had no shortage of money to spend.  A large group of idlers, no effort at all. Today's topic talked about the topic of "What is the benefit of rejuvenating the country in rejuvenating the Tao". Liu Tan's interest was always very high. By the end, he was still not satisfied, so he sent away a group of hangers-on.  , turned around and went to Nankuoyuan to find his most trusted aide, He Lanchou. After all, Liu Tan was only seventeen years old, and he always had some concerns that no one could talk to. He used to live on Longhu Mountain all year round, and there were few people.  After returning to Beijing, even though there are several respected elders who have to be cautious in their words and deeds, He Lanchou is the only one who is old enough, has gone through ups and downs, and has a lot of experience in life. The most important thing is that he is his confidant, and without any surprise, he becomes Liu.  "I have been in the mountains for ten years, and everything I have learned and seen is related to Taoism. At first I thought it was not helpful for state affairs, but if I think about it carefully, how can everything in this world be separated from the word 'principle' and govern the country?"  If there is a way, a person should have a way. Often a sentence of Taoism contains a huge mystery, which is just short of being broken. For example, there is a saying in "Zhengyi Jing" - Observe the way and be benevolent, restore the complete truth to peace, and declare the Yudian with sincerity.  , Zhongzheng performs Jinke - changing his meaning, in governing the country, every word is perfect!  "Liu Tan vented his feelings. He Lanchou listened carefully from beginning to end, with hope in his eyes. He thought that such a bold and assertive young prince had already taken the shape of a wise king. After expressing his feelings, Liu Tan finally felt that  Feeling very happy, he calmed down and listened to He Lanchou's explanation. Finally, he suggested: "Your Highness has returned to the capital and been immersed in business all day long. He is too diligent and tortures his mind. When he has free time, why not make an appointment with him for three days?"  Five relatives and friends, go out for a walk. If you don¡¯t want to go far, there are some good places in the capital.  Hearing this, Liu Tan was somewhat interested and asked, "Sir, come and listen."  " "On the Jade Lion Lake is the Wangge Pavilion, at the end of the Xisi Bridge is the People's Courtyard, and in the Xingyu Lane is the Hengwu Pavilion.  "Liu Tan frowned slightly and said: "I have been to both Wangwang Pavilion and Hengwu Pavilion. Isn't the Nursing Home a place where slaves are punished? What's the point???'s?  " He Lanchou just smiled. Seeing that Liu Tan was disapproving, he did not elaborate: "There is a wonderful person hidden there.  Liu Tan wrote down what he said and said, "You can go to Hengwu Pavilion to relax. My cousin Xue Rui and I haven't met in person for a while, so I'll look for him first."  " He Lanchou secretly said that Liu Tan still lacks tact in dealing with things. His mind is enough. He only lacks vision and means. The eldest son of the Xue family is Yunlong's possession. Liu Tan wants to take people for his own use. How can he be so  Easy. So he reminded him: "Wouldn't it be nice to invite Daozi to accompany us again and have a threesome?"  ¡± Liu Tan thinks about it, we are all his own, and we can have fun playing. (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 683 Slander

    It was said that Liu Tan invited Xue Rui and Jing Chen to attend a play at the Hengwu Pavilion. Neither of them declined and made an appointment. That evening, Liu Tan and Jing Chen arrived at the place first and entered the Songbai Tower, because they were the only ones  The three of them didn't take anyone else with them, so they didn't go to the top floor. Instead, they asked for an elegant hall on the second floor, where a small theater troupe could stand.  This party heard a short story. Xue Rui arrived late. He was introduced to the door by the guards waiting downstairs. When he rolled up the curtain, he saw a female actor with colorful clothes and pink face standing on the short stage, fluttering lightly.  With her sleeves covered with clouds, she looked back and hesitated to speak. What she saw was that she was all elegant and delicate, but it was the most beloved person here, Du Qing'e.  Xue Rui only glanced at it and then looked away. When Liu Tan saw him walking in, he put down his tea cup and said with a smile: "Where did you come from, cousin?" Xue Rui sighed and said truthfully: "I was resting in the afternoon.  Before going out, he was approached by people from the Ministry of Punishment and went to Dali Temple to interrogate two important criminals. His Highness was not surprised that he arrived late. "Although Liu Tan called him cousin, the monarch and his ministers were different. Even though they were close, they did not arrive.  There is no distinction between superiority and inferiority, so Xue Rui has always had this attitude toward Liu Tan, neither humble nor arrogant, neither far nor near.  Liu Tan waved his hand, not blaming him.  "Brother Xue." Jing Chen cupped his hands, Xue Rui nodded in return and sat down in the empty seat to the left of Liu Tan.  What was sung on the stage was Du Qing'e's masterpiece "Du Shiniang". This is a famous song. It tells a story about a famous prostitute in Jianghuai during the reign of Emperor Xizong. She encountered a bad husband and committed suicide by throwing herself into the river.  This story has been sung for a long time, because Du Qing'e has the same surname as Shi Niang, the pitiable and respectable woman in the story.  With both talent and beauty, he has firmly established himself as the number one performer in Hengwu Hall.  Unless a prince¡¯s son entered the Songbai Tower, it would be difficult for people outside to listen to her song.  Since Xue Rui entered the door, Du Qing'e's seemingly endless eyes have been casting her eyes from time to time. At the end of the song, she was the most faint: "You don't know how to be romantic, don't talk nonsense, just a word of love is a waste of ginseng, if you put the love  The words can be understood, and I am not ashamed to call him romantic" Liu Tan glanced at Xue Rui with awareness, and saw that the latter's expression was as usual.  Swinging the folding fan.  He closed his eyes and looked like he was simply listening to the show, smiling to himself.  He knew a little bit about the old news about his cousin's affair. A man should not waste his youth in romance.  Just by having a good skin.  I can¡¯t even count how many beauties I¡¯ve provoked to tears.  It¡¯s a pity that the falling flowers are intentional.  Running water is ruthless, and now it seems that Xue Rui has lost his temper.  But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the late Tenth Princess, or if there¡¯s another reason.  After singing "Du Shiniang", it's the turn of the next play, preparations on the stage, and chatting off the stage.  "Recently, there has been a lively quarrel in the morning over the attack on Japan. My father is hesitant and undecided. Grandpa wants to mobilize troops from the two rivers. What does my cousin think?" Liu Tan asked sideways.  After the Land and Water Conference, Emperor Zhaoqing decided to send troops to Japan. In order to fight or not to fight, various parties and factions fought in the court for half a month. Finally, they decided to fight. They also had difficulties with who to send to fight and who to lead the troops.  .  Since Emperor Zhaoqing took the throne, he has not taken the initiative to raise troops for more than ten years. This is the first time, so everyone from the emperor to the civil and military ministers have treated him with caution, which is understandable.  First of all, in the eyes of most people, it is easy to conquer a small island country with the vast power of Da'an. This military achievement of opening up and expanding the territory is simply gained in vain.  Therefore, there are many reckless men who are trying their best to lead troops on expeditions.  On the other hand, someone suggested that it would be better to let King Dongjing, who was guarding the north of the vassal, send troops nearby. Firstly, they would be closer, which could reduce losses. Secondly, King Dongjing had a well-trained navy under his command, so he could just send the troops.  Useful.  Although it was just the one who took the lead, the proposal for King Dongjing to send troops was immediately met with fierce opposition from some people in the court.  There are various reasons. Some people think that the Jiang family has become a prince, and if King Dongjing is allowed to make the contribution to open the border, it will be overshadowed by his achievements. Some people are worried that the Mongols in the north have been ready to move in recent years, and they are afraid of the Northeast Army.  He divided his troops to attack the Japanese state. During the period, the Mongols invaded in large numbers and the northern garrison was defeated.  Both of these concerns were justified. There was a lot of commotion in the court all day long, and Emperor Zhaoqing was so annoyed that he would complain every day when he met with his ministers in the study room.  Several princes have reached the age where they can discuss politics. Prince Ning was released from the ban a while ago and once again occupied a place in the upper study room, with quite a say. Liu Tan, on the other hand, was young and weak and did not dare to make rash suggestions.  Liu Tan was dissatisfied, but could not find out the truth from Xue Lingnan, so he retreated to the next best thing and dug out political opinions from Xue Rui.  Xue Rui looked at Liu Tan's expression of asking for advice and confirmed that he did not know his relationship with Jiang Huaiying. Then he slowly moved the Mujiang fan in his hand and said: "Hundreds of years ago, when the Tang Dynasty was in power, there was Baekje on the other side of the East China Sea.  , Silla, and Goguryeo, Baekje once invaded Silla, and the Tang State sent troopsTo help, Baekje was defeated.  According to historical records, after Baekje was defeated, it turned to Japan for help, so Japan and Baekje united and gathered troops and ships to go to the mouth of the Baijiang River to fight the Tang army. As a result, Japan and Baekje were defeated, causing Baekje to be destroyed.  " "This is the only time in the history books that the Central Plains and the Japanese country were at war. Although the Han people won, the country was destroyed by Baekje. Now Silla no longer exists, but the Japanese country still exists in the world after several generations, and has developed great ambitions.  .  " "Does Your Highness think that sending troops across the sea to conquer Japan is really an easy task?  " Liu Tan was deep in thought, seeming to be inspired by Xue Rui's words. Before he could think clearly, he heard Xue Rui say something meaningful again: "The country's ease will become slack over time, and war must be fought.  But it's not the time.  Liu Tan almost blurted out and asked: "Now is not the time, then when will it be?"  "Haha," Xue Rui suddenly put away his serious expression and turned his fan to amuse himself and said, "I am just a shallow observer. Your Highness, just listen to it. There is no need to take it seriously."  Liu Tan had doubts in his heart, but he didn't want to show his face in front of Xue Rui, so he smiled and changed the subject: "My cousin, this fan has clear muscles and bones. It is not a common thing at first sight. I don't know where you got it from?"  " Xue Rui raised the corner of his mouth and said, "It is my beloved thing given by others.  " Jing Chen has been listening silently. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the amethyst fan pendant hanging at the end of the fan handle in Xue Rui's hand, and suddenly said, "Did Xiaoyu give it to you?  "  " Jing Chen saw Xue Rui holding the fan in love. His five senses were sharp and he could naturally detect that the Yang wood energy on the fan was very strong. It was a treasure. Jing Chen's feelings towards Xue Rui were a bit complicated. On the one hand,  , he is Yu Shu's trusted elder brother. Jing Chen thanks him for taking care of Yu Shu. On the one hand, Jing Chen can't help but be jealous of him. This man clearly knows their background and has also met Yun Shu.  Hua, he wasn't sure if he could keep this secret. If he leaked something or had evil intentions, Yu Shu would be the first to suffer. "She cares about you as a brother.  "Jing Chen thought to himself: So you must not betray her trust.  In the end, he just replied: "I know.  " She's so good, why don't I understand. Liu Tan couldn't understand the two of them playing riddles. Since Yu Shu was mentioned, he brought the topic to her and said, "It's said that Miss Lianfang has been in Kunling Bureau for three months.  Come on, when she passes the assessment, she will be able to go to court to discuss politics. Then she should be congratulated properly.  " "Coming soon," Jing Chen, as Yu Shu's direct superior, has the right to speak: "Today I asked you about Yu Shu's term of office. She should be evaluated in the next few days.  ¡± The evaluation of Kunling Bureau is divided into two parts. The chief officers of the three divisions and two bureaus are personally presided over by Dati Dian, and the Taicheng Division supervises. The remaining officers of each department are responsible for the rest. The Taicheng Division retains the right to report.  , to avoid favoritism. Yu Shu officially took office the day before the Water and Land Conference. It will be three months before she will undergo the first and most important evaluation as an official. This is related to whether she can continue.  Staying in the current position and obtaining the qualifications to go to court and participate in state affairs are the threshold for official career. Many officials have worked hard all their lives, but they have stopped outside the Meridian Gate and have no chance.  Only by reaching this level can we have greater opportunities and gain greater rights. ¡°I guess there will be no problem,¡± Liu Tan said. ¡°My junior sister-in-law is serving as a young minister in Taicheng Division. We are all our own people.  No matter what happens, she will pass the exam.  " One of my own, hehehe. " Liu Tan, who didn't know the truth, could only say this. Jingchen and Xue Rui looked at each other, each with their own worries. Jingchen suspected that Shuiyun was deliberately targeting Yu Shu, while Xue Rui  The junior sister, who knew how much Yu Shu hated Jing Chen, was setting up the stage. The next performance was a martial arts play called "Youxia Er". Liu Tan liked it. The martial artist came up and performed a sword dance, and Liu Tan raised his hand.  After receiving a piece of gold, Xue Rui looked at it for a while and then left the table. Jing Chen was not even interested in looking at these "flowery fists and embroidered legs" and went outside to get some air.  On the overpass, the bright moon was in the sky, and a burst of cheers suddenly erupted from the building opposite, causing the two of them to look at each other. It seemed that someone was telling a story in the hall. Xue Rui and Jing Chen were silent at first, but Jing Chen had a good ear.  , turned his head and listened for a moment, smiled slightly, turned back and said: "I'm talking"Regarding the mainland congress, the mentioned Xiaoyu outwitted the Japanese envoys and made waves outside Fengqing Palace.  " Just after he finished speaking, his expression changed and he frowned suddenly. Without waiting for Xue Rui to speak, he turned around and strode towards the opposite pavilion. Xue Rui was confused by his sudden behavior. He hesitated and chose to follow  After passing through the layers of soundproof curtains, the lights were bright in front of them. The two of them walked to the corridor on the second floor. Before they could stand still, they heard a harsh voice yelling wildly in the commotion downstairs: "I didn't listen.  clear?  Then let me say it again, what a bullshit female fortune teller, female fairy, she is actually just a shameless and slutty woman!  "(To be continued)

 Text Chapter 684: Beating you to death is a matter of course

    The story of the Water and Land Conference was first spread from the Hengwu Pavilion, and the popularity has not died down. The stories are not long, so Fangcao Pavilion will arrange a show every now and then, with storytellers telling the story to warm up the scene.  Everyone was listening to the excitement, and the storyteller on the stage was describing and praising the protagonist in the story - the wise and brave female envoy Miaoling with extraordinary background. Suddenly someone stood up to disrupt the situation and cursed loudly.  The hall was in a mess. Yin Yuanbo, who was sitting in the front row, was smelling of alcohol and stepped on a chair. The tea cup in his hand knocked upside down on the table with a bang, and he shouted loudly: "Didn't you hear that? Then I will  Let me say it again, what a bullshit female fortune teller, female fairy, she is just a shameless stinky woman!" Yin Yuanbo looked around and found that every guest in the hall was looking at him, and many people were pointing with their fingers.  , someone quickly recognized him.  "Hey, isn't this Mr. Yin? Are you too drunk? Come here to act like a drunkard!" "I say Mr. Yin, you can't talk nonsense! I'm an innocent lady.  "Why are you slandering others like this?" Yin Yuanbo's eyes were flying. He couldn't guess which one was sent by King Ning to sing the double act with him, so he took a mouthful of thick phlegm on the ground and said in a loud voice: "You are so innocent."  She! So that you can know that the female fairy you call was originally born to my slave Yangzi. A few days ago, my mother invited her and her mother to celebrate her birthday. Who would have thought that she would come to my house and find out about my cousin Yin?  Yuan Rong was also at the house, so he took off his clothes in the back room and lured my third cousin to go there. He saw her with her breasts exposed. If I hadn't followed him, I would have been caught by her!  , I lied to you even half a sentence, and I will kill my father and my mother!¡± He was frothing at the mouth, and the last curse was disrespectful to his parents, but a group of people immediately believed it and started talking about it.  , a few prodigal men winked.  Say something dirty.  Yin Yuanbo was very happy for a moment.  He just felt that he had avenged his mother and smeared Yin Yuanrong's face, but he didn't think it was enough. He slapped the table and shouted: "You don't believe it. I'll tell you. That Yu Lianfang took off his clothes."  There is a red mole on the left breast, hey, I can see it clearly. She-" "Shut up!" Yin Yuanbo shouted angrily, turned his head subconsciously, and saw a white light in front of his eyes.  In a flash, something flew past his head and exploded on the table behind him with a "bang" sound.  Yin Yuanbo's head was a little blurred, and it took him a moment to realize that someone upstairs hit him on the head with a cup. The next moment, he let out a shocked "Ahhhh", covered his head, lost his footing, and rolled from the chair.  Climbing and falling to the ground.  Poof!  "What kind of grandson is plotting against your grandfather!" Yin Yuanbo was frightened, blood started to flow from his forehead, and his face turned pale instantly.  The bustling Fangcao Pavilion was rarely quiet at the moment. Everyone saw Yin Yuanbo's embarrassed look and raised their heads to look at the second floor.  On the second floor, Jing Chen turned to look at Xue Rui in surprise. He had just stopped him, but without saying a word, the man grabbed the tea set of the guest next to him and broke his head.  There is a distance from upstairs to downstairs. It can hit someone's head accurately and hard. You can imagine how much strength Xue Rui used.  Xue Rui's face was covered with frost. He was still holding a fan in one hand, lifted his robe, turned around and strode down the stairs. Jing Chen was stunned and fell behind.  "Some people had recognized Xue Rui a long time ago, but they didn't dare to say anything. The tourists standing in the hall consciously made way out of the way, but Yin Yuanbo didn't know who smashed his head. He sat on the ground and cursed, trying to get up.  Xue Rui quickly walked up to Yin Yuanbo. Without saying a word, he stretched out his foot and stepped on the other person's shoulder. He kicked Yin Yuanbo, who was about to get up, to the ground again, with his feet in the air.  Yin Yuanbo groaned and broke into a cold sweat from the pain. He lay on the ground dizzily. When he opened his eyes, he saw a face that was no stranger to him.  "You, you, it's you -" Xue Rui laughed angrily: "I smashed your dog's head, how do you treat it." He only regretted that he didn't stop it in time and blocked the mouth of this dog, making people  He insulted his sweetheart clearly.  Yin Yuanbo's face turned red and white. As the grandson of the Yin family, he was used to being domineering outside. There were few people in the capital who would be timid when meeting him. Xue Rui was the only one in front of him.  The eldest son of Prime Minister Xue¡¯s Mansion was as famous as his third cousin Yin Yuanrong, whom he envied and envied. He thought he couldn¡¯t offend him, but he was not willing to let his beatings go in vain!  "Xue, Xue Chengbi, don't bully others too much," Yin Yuanbo shouted to Xue Rui without confidence: "As an official of the imperial court, you still hurt people and know the law."?, believe it or not, I will go to Dali Temple to sue you!  "  , you should be punished with fifty rods for fifty years. I am the young minister of Dali Temple. I have the power to judge crimes and execute punishments. It is only natural that I beat you to death.  " Dali Temple has a higher authority than the Ministry of Punishment. It is said that princes are guilty of the same crime as the common people. If the Ministry of Punishment and Yamen are targeting the common people, then Dali Temple specializes in treating the nobles and nobles. Yin Yuanbo was frightened when he heard this. He shuddered.  He turned around and tried to crawl away. If he couldn't offend him, he couldn't hide. However, as soon as he moved, Xue Rui stretched out his long leg and kicked him on the calf, knocking him to the ground again. "I haven't finished speaking, you."  Where do you want to go?  "  Go and call the police, help!  Without blinking, Xue Rui kicked him on the butt again, "Shut up, if you dare to move again, I will kick your legs off."  " Yin Yuanbo was hit several times in a row, throbbing in pain. He had never suffered such a loss before. He was so scared that he didn't dare to move anymore. He lay on the ground, whimpering. " Seeing his worthless look  , some people couldn't help but laughed out loud, and some people saw that the situation was not good and wanted to sneak out, but Xue Rui caught him with his peripheral vision and turned to Jing Chen: "Excuse me, Brother Jing, no one is allowed to leave here until the matter is clear.  " Jing Chen nodded. He was also angry that the man slandered Yu Shu. He knew that his handling methods were no better than Xue Rui's, so he obeyed his arrangements. He frowned at the man on the ground and turned to guard the stairs and the door. " With him  With his ability, there are hundreds of guests here. Unless they can fly to the sky and escape from the earth, no one can slip away under their noses. "Yin Sanye, right?" Xue Rui was not familiar with Yin Yuanbo and only recognized him as a member of the Yin family.  The young master is Yin Yuanrong¡¯s cousin, but I can¡¯t name him. ¡°Let me ask you, why do you want to slander the imperial official?  Does Mr. Yu from Si Tianjian have any grudge against you?  "  People, it is impossible to stop these people from speaking nonsense, so the top priority is to try to change the conversation before the rumors spread.  Still stubborn, he said unconvinced: "How do I call it slandering her? What I told is the truth. I can swear that if you don't believe it, you can ask my cousin to prove it to see if I am lying or if it is true!  " He wanted to get away as soon as possible, but he refused to change his words. He thought that Xue Rui would let him go. Who would have thought that Xue Rui sneered and raised his voice: "Where is the person in charge?  " Soon someone ran forward. In fact, there is a steward on every floor of Fangcao Pavilion. Something happened suddenly. As soon as Xue Rui showed up, the steward selectively pretended to be deaf and dumb. Now he shouted  When he saw him, he stood up. "Master Xue, the villain Sun Wu.  " Sun Wu, you send someone to find Master Yin in the next street. Tell him about the situation here. He can decide whether to come or not."  " Xue Rui knows very well what kind of virtue Yin Yuanrong is. People will not be at home this night. They must be having fun in Fireworks and Willow Lane. There are more than a dozen brothels and Chu Guan in the next street. It is said that a new court lady has been promoted.  Yin Yuanrong is probably there hunting for beauty right now. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll go right now.  " Sun Wu agreed and ran away quickly. Yin Yuanbo on the ground was dumbfounded. He was just talking about why Xue Rui really went to find someone! He felt guilty for a moment, comforting himself in his heart. What was he afraid of? He didn't say anything.  Lies are nothing more than exaggerations! On the other hand, Xue Rui concluded that Yin Yuanbo was lying. If nothing else, he had been scornful of beautiful women. Wouldn't he know if Yu Shu had a mole on his chest?  It's just that this matter can't be verified. Yu Shu can't be allowed to take off his clothes and have his body examined.  , and kicked him again. "Oh!  "Yin Yuanbo cried out in pain, tears welling up in his eyes, and he looked at Xue Rui with hatred and humiliation: "You will get kicked even if you don't move! Not like this." He looked around in fear, trying to find Prince Ning's men to rescue him, but  After looking around, I couldn¡¯t tell which one was ¡°myself¡±.??.  Xue Rui stood up and threw his hands around, apologetically saying: "Please bear with me, today's matter is related to the reputation of the imperial court. Don't leave until you ask clearly." Those who come here to spend money are all leisurely masters, and they are here to watch the excitement.  There was no need for Xue Rui to tell him that the matter was serious, and few people wanted to leave. However, they still felt that Xue Rui was so polite.  Just like that, no one made any noise to leave. A group of people accompanied Xue Rui until Sun Wu ran in from outside, panting.  "Come on, come on, Mr. Yin is here!" After saying this, the real Mr. Yin, wearing a sexy pink tunic and waving a paper fan, walked in from the door.  "Xue Chengbi, I'm here!" (To be continued) ps: ps: Recommend a friend's new book, ISBN: 3208807, book title: "The Noble Wife", introduction ¡ú Modern veterinarian Shen Wan traveled through a sadistic novel.  Conspiracy, calculation, betrayal, everyone wants to see her laugh.  But she wanted to be filled with flowers and have a beautiful journey.  However, everything is different from the original story.

 Text Chapter 685: Take away

    Xue Rui and Yin Yuanrong, one is the eldest grandson of the right prime minister, and the other is the beloved grandson of the left prime minister. Because they are similar in age, they have been often compared since they entered school. In addition, Zhu Qingjue, the only son of Da Tidian, both have prominent family backgrounds.  of young heroes, one became a civil servant, one became a military general, and one went to the Imperial Hospital.  Xue Rui and Zhu Qingjue dislike each other, and their relationship with Yin Yuanrong is not much better. The reason is simply that when they were young and vigorous, they both loved romance and beauty, so it was inevitable that they would bump into each other, and one of them would win the favor of a beauty.  The other one was naturally unconvinced.  "A moment ago, Yin Yuanrong was in the brothel courting the newly minted courtesan. He was very unhappy when he was disturbed. But as soon as he heard what happened, he immediately abandoned the beauty and rushed over.  On the way here, he asked the story carefully. So when he entered Fangcao Pavilion and saw Yin Yuanbo lying at Xue Rui's feet in the hall, his face covered with blood, he didn't feel angry that his family was being bullied.  , instead he cursed secretly: "Things that fail to achieve success but fail more than lead to failure are the treacherous things that have happened to me!" ????????????? Yin Yuanrong saw Yu Shu looking disheveled at the Minister¡¯s Mansion that day, but didn¡¯t take it seriously. He had seen such things happen many times, and the girl didn¡¯t clamor for him to take responsibility, so he wouldn¡¯t ask for trouble.  "If Yin Yuanbo hadn't brought it up, he would have almost forgotten about it.  "Brother Yuanrong!" When Yin Yuanbo saw Yin Yuanrong, it seemed like he had seen a life-saving straw.  "You're finally here. Mr. Xue wants to sue me for insulting the imperial official, but I didn't! You have to help me testify that I didn't lie to slander that Yu Lianfang. It was obviously her own misbehavior. Tell me, my mother  On the day of his birthday, Yu Lianfang took off his clothes in the wing of my house and was caught by the two of us! " He should not be able to read people's faces. He thought that Yin Yuanrong would not watch him suffer, but he couldn't tell Mr. Yin.  At this moment, I wish I could stuff his mouth with shit.  Xue Rui did not stop Yin Yuanbo from talking nonsense this time. After he finished complaining, he said to the stinking Yin Yuanrong: "I came to the theater today by chance, and I met my younger brother talking nonsense in public. He was full of slander.  The court official. The victim was Yu Shu, the female imperial officer of Si Tianjian, who was appointed the envoy of Miao Ling by your Majesty. However, I saw it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears.  I took him on the spot and questioned him, and found out that he not only did not want to repent, but was bent on doing evil. In order to clarify the rights and wrongs and make him willing to plead guilty, I sent someone to ask Brother Yin to avoid the more serious matters.  Let the audience shift their attention from "Ms. Miao Ling is a woman with loose behavior" to "The young master of the Yin family slandered the imperial official."  He is not afraid that Yin Yuanrong will not cooperate, because the famous Yin Sanye also has principles in life. One of them is that he will never get involved with women from good families.  It¡¯s romantic, but not vulgar.  Sure enough, after Yin Yuanrong heard what he said, he frowned, pretended to be ignorant, shook his head and said: "I'm really confused, I only heard the name of the girl you are talking about, but I have never seen her.  "  , but have to protect an outsider.  "Brother Yuanrong, think about it clearly, how come you haven't seen her!" Yin Yuanbo hurriedly got up half of his body, wiped the blood on his face, and shouted: "You were with me that day, we  Both of them saw it, she was trying to seduce you, have you forgotten?" Hearing this, Xue Rui was almost amused by him. Yin Xiang's grandchildren are really mixed, but Yin Yuanrong is a smart one after all.  But he is as stupid as a pig.  It is true that Yin Yuanrong has seen Yu Shu lose his composure, what good will it do to him?  It's just that he made an enemy and rubbed it in his face.  Will Yin Yuanrong just ignore it in order to save this little cousin who is taking advantage of him?  Obviously, Mr. Yin is not a true gentleman who repays evil with kindness. It would be a good thing if he doesn't add insult to injury.  "Yuanbo, are you drunk too much and talking nonsense?" Yin Yuanrong is good at pretending to be dumbfounded. He stared with an unhappy look: "I'll say it again, I don't know that Yu.  I have never seen a lotus room before. Who knows whether she is round or flat? "Yin Yuanbo finally understood at this moment that Yin Yuanrong would not help him. He was about to cry but could only keep crying.  He muttered, coupled with the bloody face, as if he was possessed by a demon: "You have obviously seen it, you have obviously seen it" When people around him saw it, they didn't feel sympathy, they were all contemptuous, and  I'm vaguely unhappy - what the hell, I've been making this up for a long time.  &nbsp; Yin Yuanrong sighed heavily, cupped his hands to Xue Rui and said: "Brother Xue, Yuan Bo is my cousin. Although he made mistakes first, I can't ignore them. I think he drank too much, and for a while  Confused, that's why you said something rude. You sir have a lot of money, don't argue with him, otherwise forget about today's matter. I will send him home later, and I will ask my second uncle to discipline him strictly and prevent him from getting into trouble again.  Do you think so?" "After all, they all have the surname Yin. This bastard Yin Yuanbo was really arrested and imprisoned in Dali Temple for slandering the imperial officials. It was the Yin family's face that was ruined. Yin Yuanrong could refuse to save him, but he could not let him go.  Destroy your own reputation.  Therefore, as soon as he heard that something happened at Hengwu Pavilion, he rushed over, not even wanting the beauty lying on his pillow.  Yin Yuanrong thought well. He cooperated with Xue Rui in the past, but now he has given in. Xue Rui retaliates, so Yin Yuanbo should be let go.  Xue Rui, a clinker, has no intention of settling the matter.  He was really angry today, otherwise the cup would not have caused Yin Yuanbo to see blood all of a sudden. From the moment he took action, he never thought that he could be kind today.  "Brother Yin, there is no need to blame yourself. This matter has nothing to do with you. You are innocent and implicated."  Yuan Rong looked at him closely and cupped his hands and said: "Dali Temple never shows favoritism when investigating cases. It is true that Yin Yuanbo slandered the imperial officials in public. I want to take him back to Dali Temple for sentencing. I am offended." After that, he put the fan into his arms with one hand.  , nodded to a corner on the second floor, then picked up Yin Yuanbo on the ground with one hand, and before he struggled, he flicked the numb hole on the back of his neck and dragged him away towards the door.  Today Liu Tan invited Xue Rui to go out with only two followers.  They were all waiting outside Hengwu Hall.  He couldn't wait to call someone in and get the person himself.  Seeing this scene, Yin Yuanrong's face turned foul, and he hesitated without stopping him.  It's because he understands Xue Rui's character.  If he stopped him.  He might drag him into Dali Temple together.  Xue Rui walked to the door, paused briefly, and said to Jing Chen, "I'll take the first step. What about you?" Jing Chen said, "Come with us." On the second floor, Liu Tan stood in the dark and watched the excitement for a long time.  , saw Xue Rui and Jing Chen leaving together, stood thoughtfully for a while, then turned and returned to Songbai Tower.  What happened today is no accident. There was definitely someone behind Yin Yuanbo's slander against Yu Shu. What purpose did that person have?  Is it just to ruin Yu Shu¡¯s reputation?  *** Xue Rui took Yin Yuanbo back to Dali Temple and interrogated him that night without waiting until the next day. Jing Chen listened on the side and did not leave.  "Who instigated you to slander Yu Shu, the female imperial officer of Si Tianjian?" Today's scene in Fangcao Pavilion of Hengwu Pavilion seemed to be deliberately arranged by someone. Someone in the crowd sang along with Yin Yuanbo, intending to ruin Yu Shu's reputation.  Yin Yuanbo doesn¡¯t have this brain, so who could he be?  Xue Rui quickly went through it in his mind and came up with several candidates. Therefore, even though Yin Yuanbo deliberately concealed it, he could not avoid his questioning. The expression on Yin Yuanbo's face alone could make him confirm the main messenger.  Not surprisingly, it was Ning Wang Liu Hao.  Xue Rui was not as angry as he imagined. He calmly pondered King Ning's thoughts several times and came to a conclusion - King Ning's plot against Yu Shu was not just to ruin Yu Shu's reputation.  In the case of the headless imperial envoy, King Ning tried to assassinate Yu Shu because he was afraid of Yu Shu's ability to judge life and death, and worried that she would figure out the truth about the death of the tenth princess, so the first thing he thought of was to kill Yu Shu to silence her.  It didn¡¯t work out, and Prince Ning fell victim to it, got involved in the murder case, and was banned by Emperor Zhaoqing.  When the first plan failed, King Ning did not give up. If he tried another plan, he could not kill Yu Shu, so he had to find ways to subdue her.  Think about it, if Liu Tan didn't get up and go to the Hengwu Pavilion to watch the theater today, and they failed to stop this farce, Yin Yuanbo could successfully spread rumors to the point where everyone knew that Yu Shu was trying to seduce Yin Yuanrong.  By that time, Yu Shu had nothing to say about his innocence. Prince Ning only needed to convince Yin Yuanrong to marry Yu Shu, and maybe ask the emperor to marry him. Then a scandal would turn into a happy event. Yu Shu was in a dilemma.  The only way to resist the decree is to agree.  Yin Yuanrong had married a wife earlier, but she passed away due to illness two years ago. The Yin family may not look down on Yu Shu as their daughter-in-law, but if Yin Yuanrong insists, it is not a bad choice as a continuation of the marriage.  The Yin family is King Ning¡¯s maternal family. In order to help him seek a big position, it is not a problem to make such a step back.  When Yu Shu becomes Yin Yuanrong's wife, Liu Hao's goal will be achieved.  After Xue Rui thought it through, he feltHer anger calmed down a lot. King Ning had tried his best, but he couldn't figure out that Yu Shu had a special identity. She was destined not to marry casually, let alone become his Yin family's wife.  Thinking about this, he suddenly sighed and felt a little bitter in his heart. If others can't get her, how can he be with her openly?  "Brother Xue, have you asked clearly? Who in the end instigated him to slander Xiaoyu?" Jing Chen didn't have as many twists and turns as Xue Rui's Taoism. After listening to it for a long time, he still didn't know who the culprit was.  Xue Rui was upset, so he did not intend to explain much for Jing Chen. He looked coldly at Yin Yuanbo, who was a mess on the ground. He held a red pen in his hand, lightly ticked the confession he had recorded, and said to the host: "Remember  Yin Yuanbo, a son of a noble family, slandered the imperial official in public. After verification by the official, according to the criminal law, he was punished immediately with fifty sticks. "Fifty sticks, not a single stick is missing. It is definitely a severe punishment."  When Yin Yuanbo heard this, he shuddered. Evil comes from one side, and he yelled at Xue Rui: "Xue Dalang! How dare you! My grandfather was the prime minister of the dynasty, and my father was the minister of household affairs! You deliberately harmed my life, I  If something happens, they will never spare you!" Xue Rui remained unmoved, with a sneer on his lips and said, "Don't worry, I can't kill you." "At most, I'll take half of your life, and you won't be able to be a man for the rest of your life.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 686 Black Fist

    Yin Yuanrong could not stop Xue Rui from taking Yin Yuanbo away, nor could he return to his gentle hometown like a normal person. After Xue Rui and Jingchen left, he hurried to his second uncle's palace.  It was the month of Xushi, when both Yin Zhourong and his wife had fallen asleep. When they heard the announcement outside the door, Minister Yin asked someone to come in and light the lamp. Mrs. Yin and Deng sat up unhappily, put on her clothes and muttered: "It's so late at night.  Is there something important that can't wait until tomorrow?" Yin Zhourong said: "You don't have to get up, just go to sleep. I'll go see what's wrong with Yuan Rong." At this time, the steward outside the door said urgently against the window.  Master, madam, get up quickly. It seems that something happened to the third young master and he was taken away by the government." "What!" Mrs. Yin suddenly woke up.  In less than a cup of tea, the couple packed up and rushed to the front yard one after another. When they saw Yin Yuanrong, they listened to what he said in a few words - "Yuan Bo drank too much at the Hengwu Pavilion first.  After drinking, he made some rude remarks in public and insulted a female official of Si Tianjian. He was caught by Xue Rui, the young minister of Dali Temple. He concluded that he had insulted the official and despised the court, so he was taken to Dali Temple for questioning. "  These words were learned carefully, avoiding details and clarifying the relationship to avoid entanglement at the moment.  When Mrs. Yin Deng heard this, she was furious, but she was not angry because Yin Yuanbo was causing trouble outside. "How come he arrests people when he says he wants to arrest them? Is there any royal law?"  Yin Yuanbo turned into an ignorant bastard, all thanks to his second aunt.  What is Wang Fa? Xue Rui is the young minister of Dali Temple.  He does have the right to impose punishment, and he is justified in arresting people. Yin Yuanbo deserves to be unlucky this time in his hands.  "Yuan Rong, that's your brother, why don't you just watch him get caught and don't care!?" Yin Dengshi was furious and kept talking.  "Okay, please stop saying a few words," Yin Zhourong could still hold his temper and shouted to stop his wife who was angry at Yin Yuanrong.  Apologizing to Yin Yuanrong, he said: "Your second aunt is confused. Don't listen to her nonsense. You said Yuan Bo was taken to Dali Temple by the eldest son of the Xue family. How long ago was it?" Yin Yuanrong didn't take Yin Deng seriously at all.  Anyway, don't argue with her, face Yin Zhourong who is still calm.  He kindly reminded him: "It's about half an hour. Second uncle, please come with me to Dali Temple to look for the person. If you delay for a long time, I'm afraid Yuan Bo will suffer. How can Xue Rui be easy to deal with." Xue Rui was uncharacteristically uncharacteristic.  Don't give him face.  Yin Yuanrong took Yin Yuanbo away with a strong attitude, and Yin Yuanrong knew that something was wrong. By now, he had probably tortured the person.  Mrs. Yin Deng hurriedly urged Yin Zhourong: "Master, hurry up and save our Yuan Bo, but you can't let anyone bully him. If not, let someone go to the Prime Minister's Mansion to ask Dad to come forward, and we must bring Yuan Bo back no matter what.  How could he stay in a cannibalistic place like Dali Temple? ""Nonsense," Yin Zhourong glared at her angrily, "It's just a small thing that can alarm father. Just wait at home and don't cause trouble for me.  " After saying that, he turned around and ordered his servants to prepare their horses. They didn't even hitch the carriage. Together with Yin Yuanrong, they rushed to the Dali Temple Yamen.  It¡¯s just that they arrived too late after all. Yin Yuanbo had already received the full fifty strokes and was beaten half to death, leaving Xue Rui thrown into the prison where the suspects were temporarily detained.  After handling this matter, Xue Rui did not leave. He calculated that Yin Yuanrong would not let go, so he waited for someone to come to his door.  As soon as they met, Yin Zhourong was quite polite. He bowed his hands and saluted Xue Rui, who was at the same level as him, and said: "Master Xue, may I ask where my son is now? Can you allow me to see him." He kept silent and did not mention Yin Yuanbo's crime.  My mistake was that I wanted to see the person first, ask about the cause and effect, and then find a way to get my son out.  Xue Rui was also very polite and returned the favor. He glanced at Yin Yuanrong who was acting as the background and said sternly: "Young Master Ling blatantly fabricated rumors and framed the imperial officials. He has already pleaded guilty. Besides, he has no title and is guilty of an additional level. I have already punished him."  The punishment is fifty and he will be sent to prison. He will not be released until he has served one month. Master Yin wants to see him. He will go to the prison to visit him early tomorrow morning. " Yin Zhourong was dumbfounded. He never expected this.  look. ??????????????????????????????? Who hasn¡¯t scolded an official a few times these days, even the emperor. Swearing an official is a crime, whether it is a serious crime or a minor crime, it depends on how the government decides.  The most serious one is to be beaten with fifty sticks and sentenced to one month in prison.  After coming back to his senses, Yin Zhourong felt angry and couldn't help pointing his finger at Xue Rui and questioning him: "You didn't go to court to investigate the case, you didn't testify and confess, and you just cleared my son of his crime. You call this lynching."  You know, aren't you afraid that I will sue you at the Metropolitan Procuratorate?" Yin Yuanrong looked away, he couldn't bear to listen.  &nBsp;  Everything you have seen and heard with your own eyes and ears, the witnesses and physical evidence are all solid. Here is a copy of the confession. You can read it before talking about it." With that, he took the facts that Yin Yuanbo confessed from the table, including the fact that he scolded Yu Shu in the Hengwu Pavilion.  Xue Rui even remembered the story of Yu Shu seducing Yin Yuanrong at Mrs. Yin's birthday party.  Yin Zhourong¡¯s face turned blue when he saw half of it, and he didn¡¯t dare to look back to see Yin Yuanrong¡¯s face.  Xue Rui then added fuel to the fire: "In fact, it was Yu Shu, the female official of Si Tian Jian, who was framed by Yin Yuanbo. After the Water and Land Conference, she received the grace of the Lord Ze and was given the title of Miao Ling Female Envoy, but she was insulted and banned by Master Ling.  It is really enough to despise the grace of God. I have given him a lighter sentence. Otherwise, Mr. Yin, you would not be able to escape the blame for his disobedient words and deeds. "Who gave Yu Shu the title? It was given by the emperor himself. He has been immersed in officialdom for many years.  Everyone should be able to see that Yu Shu's thunderous reputation is just to rectify the name of Emperor Zhaoqing as a holy king.  Whoever wants to ruin her reputation must have trouble with Emperor Zhaoqing.  So Prince Ning wisely chose Yin Yuanbo, an inconspicuous young master from the Yin family, who could be abandoned anytime and anywhere even if things got serious.  "Contempting the Holy Grace, it was such a big hat that Yin Zhourong couldn't catch it, and he immediately withered.  With that confession in hand, I no longer dared to clamor to accuse Xue Rui of dereliction of duty.  Yin Yuanrong said "tsk", stood behind his second uncle, and glared at Xue Rui: "Xue Dalang, you passed!"  Xue Rui curled her lips slightly at him and softened her tone: "But don't worry, Master Yin. In my opinion, Young Master Ling made a temporary slip of his tongue and had no intention of disobedience. Forget it, but he is guilty of framing an official of the imperial court. But it is  It's absolutely true. There's no excuse." Yin Zhourong was filled with anger and had nowhere to vent his anger. He said to Xue Rui forcefully, "Don't blame me, Mr. Xue. Since you are handling the case impartially, I have nothing to say.  " He knew that he could not get any favors from Xue Rui, so he left Dali Temple immediately without staying any longer.  Find another way to rescue Yin Yuanbo.  Yin Yuanrong stayed, but Yin Zhourong left. He was too lazy to act, and sarcastically said a few words to Xue Rui: "Master Xue is really angry for a beauty. If that Yu Nuyu knows that you are not willing to offend her,  We, the Yin family, will definitely be devoted to you and commit ourselves to you."  "My foster sister, someone is targeting her carelessly. You were smart this time and didn't stir up the trouble, otherwise you will regret it." Being despised by him, Yin Yuanrong said angrily: "I helped you, you."  You bite me back, if you had known I would have admitted to meeting that girl, I wonder how you will end it!¡±  Yu Shu mentioned that he thought it was all made up by Yin Yuanbo. Could there be another hidden secret?  Yin Yuanrong didn't notice anything was wrong in the atmosphere, so he committed suicide and said: "Huh, Yin Yuanbo is not lying. It was my second aunt's birthday that day, and I was dragged to drink by them. Then Yin Yuanbo tricked me into the backyard of his house, and I bumped into your righteous man.  My sister was disheveled and hiding in the wing. Later, my second aunt came, and everyone wanted to keep the trouble quiet and didn't spread the word. Your step sister was not stupid. It was obvious that my second aunt wanted to bring her and Yin Yuanbo together, but I was the one who wanted to do it.  It was a bad thing, she was right not to yell, tsk tsk, actually I didn¡¯t see clearly, she took off a coat, and underneath -" Before she could finish her words, the wind was blowing in front of her, Yin Yuanrong reacted very quickly and leaned back,  But he still couldn't avoid Xue Rui's long fist, which hit his chin.  "Ouch!" Yin Yuanrong took two steps back in pain. He tasted the blood in his mouth, covered his chin, and looked at Xue Rui, who was holding back his fist, with wide eyes in disbelief: "Why are you crazy!" Xue Rui clenched his fist,  His original target was his eyes, but he dodged it, but when he vented his punch, his anger was reduced and he didn't take it out on Yin Yuanrong again.  Shaking his hand, he said expressionlessly: "I haven't fought with you for a long time, but your skills have deteriorated to this point. I really don't know how you became the commander of the Yulin Army." Faced with Xue Rui's unreasonable troubles, Yin Yuanrong  My teeth chattered with anger, and I was led astray by him without paying attention. I shouted in dissatisfaction: "Fart, if you have the guts, don't use any black punches. Let's show off! Let's see if I don't beat you to the point where your teeth are all over the floor. I'll cry, daddy."  "Call me mother!" Xue Rui said lightly: "My father has been dead for many years" and Yin Yuanrong lost his temper.  "If I don't know you the same way, I'm leaving!"??Yin Yuanrong left here angrily.  At this time, Xue Rui showed a gloomy expression.  Ah Shu didn¡¯t tell him about being bullied at the Yin family. Was it because he was too tolerant in daily life and made her think that he couldn¡¯t be entrusted to her? Even if she was humiliated, he couldn¡¯t help her vent her anger.  She is his future wife. If he can't even protect her, how can he be considered a husband?   Yin Zhouzheng returned to the house, and it was already midnight. Yin Deng hadn't slept yet. He waited in the front room living room. When he saw someone entering the door, he was busy greeted.  "Where's Yuan Bo? Why didn't Yuan Bo come back with you?" Yin Zhourong dismissed the servant, turned around, slapped Yin Deng's face, and shouted angrily in a low voice: "Stupid woman!" Yin Deng  Shi was fooled by him. They had been a respectful couple for many years. This was the first time that he had laid hands on her.  His ears were ringing, and Yin Zhourong's scolding echoed in his ears: "It's you who taught your son to be such a bastard. I knew that sooner or later, he would be destroyed by your hands!" (To be continued.  . )

 Text Chapter 687 Portrait

    What happened in Hengwu Pavilion was immediately reported to Prince Ning.  Knowing that Xue Rui suddenly appeared to disrupt the situation, Yin Yuanbo was taken to Dali Temple. Although Liu Hao did not get angry on the spot, the gloom on his face frightened the spies who came to report and weakened their legs.  "Xue Rui, Xue Rui, it's him again!" Liu Hao simply suspected that Xue Rui was specially sent by God to go against him. Since Xue Rui returned to Beijing, he has ruined many good things.  Liu Hao took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He paced back and forth. When he calmed down a little, he asked about the spies he sent to Hengwu Pavilion to cooperate with Yin Yuanbo, and said: "Where is Yin Yuanrong? Where has he gone?" "Master Xue took the people away."  After that, Young Master Yuanrong left in a hurry, looking in the direction of going to the Vice Minister's Mansion to report the message. "Liu Hao frowned. He was not surprised at all by Yin Yuanrong's wise behavior of protecting himself. According to his original plan, he first sent Yu Shu's body.  With her reputation completely ruined and her relationship with Yin Yuanrong, he was 70% sure that he could persuade Yin Yuanrong to ask for a marriage.  But now, the first step was disrupted by Xue Rui, and the rest became an empty calculation.  What he has to worry about now is that even if Yin Yuanbo doesn't dare to confess him, Xue Rui can guess that he was behind the incident, and Xue Rui may use this to drive a wedge between him and Yin Yuanrong.  In this generation of the Yin family, there are few outstanding performers among the Yuan generation, and Yin Yuanrong is the best among them. As the commander of the left wing of the Yulin Army, he has great potential. Liu Hao will seize the throne in the future, and his help is indispensable. However, Yin Yuanrong's behavior  He is dissolute and does not like to be restrained. He is not close to Prince Ning's family, and he is not enthusiastic about his cousin.  Liu Hao had a headache for a while.  In the end, he decided to make the worst plan, recruit a dead man, and send people to keep an eye on Yin Yuanrong and pay attention to whether he had any private dealings with Xue Rui.  As for Yin Yuanbo who was taken to Dali Temple, Liu Hao had already forgotten this person.  *** Yu Shu secretly observed Bai Ran for a few days and found that apart from being much more mature and stable than his peers, he had no other flaws and could not tell whether he and she were of the same mind.  First, she asked Abe Aoi to deliberately write simplified Chinese characters to test Bai Ran, but he just patiently corrected Abe Aoi.  No abnormalities appeared. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  His words and deeds were all that of a standard ancient person, without any sign of a modern person.  This confused her, and she thought of two possibilities.  One is that Bai Ran has been wearing it since he was a child.  Accepted the feudal ideology for more than ten years.  She has been assimilated by this era; secondly, Bai Ran is hiding her secrets and has long seen through her origins, so she deliberately pretends to be stupid.  To be honest, she was a little disappointed.  After a few days of thinking, she was no longer as excited as she was at the beginning, because no matter what the possibility was, she had no intention of recognizing Bai Ran.  It¡¯s just a psychological comfort.  Yu Shu calmed down and put Bai Ran's matter aside, telling Abe Aoi to keep an eye on him and report it if he found anything unusual about him.  She has always been very wary. Bai Ran's identity is a mystery. Until she finds out, it's better to keep people under surveillance.  With such an incident interrupting her, she did not pay attention to anything else, so by the time the rumors outside reached her ears, three days had passed since the Hengwu Pavilion incident.  This morning, she went to Si Tian Prison to check in as usual. She met a few colleagues on the way and greeted them politely, but found that they seemed to dodge when they saw her.  Usually I would like to talk to her, but today I would like to take a detour when I see her.     What happened?  When she entered the Kunling Bureau, several of her subordinates avoided her and acted busy, making it impossible for her to find anyone to ask.  Only Wen Shaoan is doing things as usual.  "Shaoan, what happened to them?" Yu Shu asked him.  Wen Shaoan shook his head, equally confused: "I asked, but none of them were willing to tell." Yu Shu was even more suspicious. He called Xu Qing in and told him: "Go out for a walk and listen to anyone in the prison.  What bad words can I say?" Yu Shu's first reaction was that Shui Yun had become a demon again.  However, when Xu Qing came back from inquiring about the news at noon, she realized that the matter was more serious than she imagined.  Xu Qing hesitated at first and was slapped on the table by her, then he told her honestly: "Everyone is whispering that there is a young master in the Yin family who was raped by Lord Xue of Dali Temple for insulting you in public.  He was taken to prison." Yu Shu thought for a moment, she only knew two young masters of the Yin family, one was Yin Yuanbo from the Minister's Mansion, and the other was Yin Yuanrong from the Yin Xiang Mansion.  The person who might do such a thing is most likely Yin Yuanbo, Yin Deng¡¯s precious son.  "What did he scold me for?" Why did Xue Rui get involved???  Yu Shu felt something was wrong. Sure enough, Xu Qing looked at her face carefully and said in a conspiratorial manner: "That person made up rumors that you were greedy for the power of the Yin family and designed to seduce Yin Yuanrong, the third son of Yin. Unfortunately, it was discovered.  It didn't work. "In fact, the original words were even more unpleasant. For example, Mr. Yu from the Kunling Bureau took off his clothes to seduce Mr. Yin in someone else's house. Xu Qing didn't have the courage to imitate it.  Even so, Yu Shu was still annoyed after hearing this, and immediately cursed in a low voice. Wen Shaoan, who was close to him, heard clearly: "You son of a bitch!" He immediately replaced Yin Deng and Yin Yuanbo.  .  Wen Shaoan wanted to give some advice, but he couldn't do anything. As Yu Shu's vassal, he naturally wanted to share the same hatred when she was humiliated. What's more, slandering a woman's reputation in this way is really something only an animal can do.  "Sir, please calm down," he said dryly, "Since that guy has been arrested by Master Xue, everyone must know that you are innocent. Those rumors are all false." Yu Shu weakly waved his hand at him,  She signaled him to be busy with his business and not to worry about her.  Wen Shaoan had no idea what was going on here. She and Yin Yuanbo had only met once and had never spoken to each other, yet he went out and publicized her embarrassing incident. He was clearly instigated by others.  Yu Shu first suspected that Mrs. Yin Deng was retaliating against her, but then thought it was unlikely. He would have yelled at her long ago, why wait so long after the incident.  So who would want to use this to ruin her reputation?  Yu Shu knew that if she asked Xue Rui, she would definitely get the answer, but as soon as she thought that Xue Rui knew about her experience at the Yin family, she felt uncomfortable.  Some guilty conscience, some embarrassment.  ¡°Anyway, I want her to go to Xue Rui now and ask for clarification. She can¡¯t show that face.  ¡°Besides, it¡¯s been three days since the incident, and Xue Rui hasn¡¯t come to see her. Maybe he is angry and doesn¡¯t want to see her?  With this thought, Yu Shu instantly gave up the idea of ??going to Xue Rui to ask for clarification.  Wen Shaoan saw her sitting there wandering in thought, motionless as if in trance, and couldn't help but remind her: "Sir, it's time for lunch. Do you want to eat here or go outside?" "Ah, oh, just eat here.  "Okay." Yu Shu said casually, and then stopped Wen Shao'an again before he could go out and ask someone to pick up the food box.  "Wait a minute," Yu Shu stood up, thought for a moment, and said, "Shaoan, go to the Astronomy Bureau and see if Mr. Cui Xiuyi is there. If he is there, tell him that I will be a host tonight and ask him to reward you.  "This Master Cui is Cui Xin's biological father, and he owes her 60,000 taels of gambling money."  Wen Shaoan didn¡¯t know why, but he still obeyed.  Cui Xiu was alone in the Astronomy Bureau. When he heard that Yu Shu was going to treat him to dinner, he was not happy at all. Instead, he agreed with a sad face. He had not collected 60,000 taels of silver yet, and he was worried that Yu Shu would come to ask for debts.  died. ?¡­?In the afternoon, I sent someone to inform Yu Shu and asked her to go to Taixi Tower early the day after tomorrow.  She has been in office for three months and has to undergo the first evaluation. After passing the exam, she can go to court and participate in politics, attend civil and military officials as a non-voting witness, and have the right to remonstrate with the emperor.  At the same time, Shui Yun, who was in Tai Cheng Division, also received a notice to attend Yu Shu's assessment tomorrow. He couldn't stop laughing while sitting in a wheelchair.  Immediately called one of his clerks and asked him to sort out the records of Yu Shu's words and deeds these days as soon as possible and show them to her.  The chief clerk was also a good person. He saw Shuiyun's intention and came over to express doubts for her: "These few points alone are not enough to refute Mr. Yu." Shuiyun looked at him with a smile and said, "How do you know?  This is all I can count on." In order to prevent Yu Shu from taking advantage of her senior brother again, she will definitely drive him out of Si Tianjian.  *** At the fourth watch of the day, the princess's mansion was quiet. Occasionally, a patrolling guard passed by on the garden corridor, and the wild cat ran away in fright.  In the Su Hua Pavilion, Jing Chen woke up from his dream in a cold sweat. After waking up, he only felt a splitting headache and his heart beat like a drum. The scenes in the dream flashed through his mind quickly like a horse and a horse.  , which is both familiar and strange.  The moonlight from the window peeked into the room, making his face slightly blue. He sat cross-legged and meditated, adjusting his breath. After a while, he calmed down.  He probably guessed that Zhu Qingjue¡¯s medicine had an effect.  He tried his best to recall the scene in his dream, but it was blurry and he could only piece it together bit by bit - He came to Jianye City alone and waited at the agreed place for the person who came to take him back to Beijing. However, he had never experienced this before.  He was deeply addicted to the drug that others secretly put in the food.  &nbsp; Then he fell into coma. When he woke up again, he was in endless pain and had no strength. He was blindfolded and tied up, and his body was jolted, as if he was locked in a carriage.  Then, he vaguely heard the sound of someone talking outside, and a voice said: Young Master, let¡¯s rest for a while before rushing on.  He used his only strength to pull off his blindfold and looked out through the gap between the car panels. The next moment, a person appeared in his field of vision.  The memories came to an abrupt end, and Jing Chen¡¯s head hurt again. He was afraid that he had forgotten, so he quickly got out of bed and lit a lamp, without wearing any shoes or asking anyone to come in.  He strode into the study next door, quickly studied ink and cut paper, enduring his headache, and drew the face that came to his mind.  He finished it in one go. After he stopped writing, he took a breath and looked at the portrait on the paper under the lamp: It was a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and long eyes, a short beard under his lips, and a slightly mean face.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 688 It¡¯s him!

    Early the next morning, Jing Chen sent someone to invite Zhu Qingjue.  Zhu Qingjue learned that he had dreamed about some fragments last night and did not ask about the content. He only asked him to describe his physical discomfort. He deleted a few medicinal ingredients from the original prescription as appropriate and gave him a bottle of Qingxin Pills.  "These are the pills I made specially for you. If you encounter nightmares in the future, take three pills when you wake up, which can relieve the headache symptoms." "Thank you." Jing Chen took it and opened it in front of him.  After smelling the inside, he knew a little about pharmacology and could distinguish the smell of mint and camphor.  Before Zhu Qingjue left, he did not forget to tell him: "I will go to the palace to return to my life later, and the Holy Emperor may ask you to come to the palace for questioning." After sending Zhu Qingjue away, Jing Chen went back to his room and took out the portrait he drew last night. He looked at it again during the day and still found it was the same.  He felt that this person was unfamiliar. If the picture in the dream was not too real, he would have suspected that this person was a figment of his imagination.  After thinking for a while, he made another copy of the portrait, and then without waiting for the emperor's order to see him, he went out to the palace to prepare to present this portrait.  With Zhu Qingjue here, it was impossible for him to conceal Emperor Zhaoqing, not to mention that he was aware of Emperor Zhaoqing's impatience. If there was no progress, there was no guarantee that he would not turn to Yu Shu. ?¡­ Zhu Qingjue left Chengming Palace with his front foot, and Jing Chen entered the palace with his rear foot.  Emperor Zhaoqing was obviously very happy when he heard Jing Chen describe the scene in his dream and saw him painting a portrait. This time he did not force Jing Chen to stay in the palace and let him go back that day.  Then he urgently ordered someone to go to Xuanda to bring him into the palace so that he could discuss what to do next.  *** After Jingchen left the palace, it was still early.  He did not go back to the princess mansion, but went to Yu Shu's mansion on Baochang Street.  It was dusk, the sun was setting, and there were several sedan chairs and carriages parked outside the gate. Jing Chen dismounted and walked. As soon as he arrived in front of the gate, he saw an unknown servant blocking the gate, holding up a post in his hand and smiling.  He said something nice to an old man who was the concierge.  "Old man, our master has been here three times. Please be accommodating. Even if you don't accept our gift, please send us a message, no matter tomorrow or the day after. As long as my master can see Mr. Yu. This  You can take some money to drink.¡± Another servant called the door looked down upon him: ¡°I have only been here three times. My master has been waiting at this hour every day for half a month, and he has not seen anyone.  Come back." There was a commotion in front of the door. The guards of the Princess Mansion took two quick steps and ran to Jing Chen to call the door. As soon as he asked, "Is Mr. Yu at the house?", he was pushed away by the people in front of him.  , said to him with the same hatred: "First come, first served, do you understand the rules?" The guard's face was dark, he grasped the sword at his waist, and shouted in a deep voice: "How presumptuous, Your Majesty is here, and you are still not getting out of the way.  " Those people were startled by him and turned around in confusion. When they saw Jing Chen behind him, although they didn't recognize him, they could tell from his clothes that he had a noble status. They reacted in time and dispersed to both sides.  Jing Chen frowned slightly, walked past them, and before the guard could speak again, he said to the old man guarding the gate: "Can you please inform the master and tell Jing Chen to come see you if you have something to do." What a coincidence, this gatekeeper is  Those who recognized Jing Chen, because during the renovation of the new house, Jing Chen followed Yu Shu once and finally entered the door, so he did not treat him equally and nodded politely: "My lord, please wait a moment."  After that, he called a concierge boy and asked people to come inside.   Yu Shujin was resting, staying at home all day, saying that she had never seen guests. Tomorrow was the day she evaluated.  She was quite surprised when she heard that Jing Chen came to her door. She happened to have something to say to Jing Chen, so she asked Xin'er to go out to pick him up, instead of leading him to the living room and flower hall, he brought him directly to the north wing.  Jing Chen waited outside the door for more than a moment before someone came out to lead the way.  Xin'er took him on a shortcut, passing through a large garden on the way.  After the house was repaired, this was the first time Jing Chen came in. Not counting the previous one, he was not invited to the wedding banquet held by Yu Shu. As he walked in the garden, his eyes were filled with green mountains, green waters, beautiful grass, and occasionally a pair of white cranes above his head.  Gliding by, singing in the clear and joyful way, it makes people feel relaxed and happy.  Even though Jing Chen was worried, he couldn't help but be touched by the plants, animals, and animals in the garden. He recalled the years in the mountains. When he saw Yu Shu's face, he praised him: "The garden scenery is very beautiful." Yu Shu temporarily forgot about the dispute and said proudly: "  That¡¯s why I put all my effort into sorting it out. How can it be beautiful?¡± Jing Chen thought about it and praised it again: ¡°It¡¯s a perfect feng shui.¡± Yu Shu smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, my master.¡±  Jing Chen wanted to chat with her for a few words, but he couldn't grasp the words.?, after several unsuccessful attempts, he had to talk to her about the business: "Not long ago, the emperor appointed Zhu Qingjue, the medical doctor of the Taiyuan Hospital, to diagnose and treat me. I drank his decoction and had a dream last night that I was being plotted against in Jianye City.  " Yu Shu turned away the others when he entered. He was very surprised and asked him quickly: "Do you remember everything?" Jing Chen shook his head: "No, I just remembered some fragments, such as I was  How did he fall into the hands of others?" Then he told her the story of how he wandered around Jianye City and was drugged in his food.  "When I woke up from the coma, I felt like I was being imprisoned in a carriage. By that time, I had probably been buried in a hole by their silver needles. I had lost all my strength and could not escape, but I heard  When someone spoke outside, he saw a person's face clearly through the crack in the door. "Who is it?" Yu Shu lowered his voice, a little nervous and excited. If the person Jing Chen saw was King Xiang, then he would do it.  This cleared up their previous suspicions about King Xiang's evil intentions, and at the same time confirmed who wanted to kill her, a life-breaker.  "I don't know him." Yu Shu let out a sigh of relief and asked again: "Then what?" "It was gone, and then I woke up." "That's it?" Yu Shu was disappointed.  "I drew that person's face, do you want to see it?" Yu Shu's eyes suddenly lit up, "Bring it to me and have a look." It would be much easier if there is a portrait.  When the time comes, with the imperial list and wanted criminals all over the world, this group of thieves can always be found.  Jing Chen took out the portrait he had copied earlier. Before he could open the four corners, Yu Shu stretched out his hand and pulled it out. While shaking it off, he said: "Didn't you hear them talking? What did they say?  ?¡± Then he looked down at the portrait on the paper. At first glance, he felt a little familiar.  Jing Chen¡¯s paintings are not abstract.  Not as vivid as modern sketches.  But it focuses on realism, and this man looks very distinctive. If you know him, you have seen this portrait of Jing Chen.  It will definitely remind you of real people.  "Tsk. It seems like I've seen it somewhere." She said to herself.  Just listen to Jing Chen whisper - "My eldest son, let's take a rest and then drive on." "What?" "That's what the man in the painting said. He said: Your eldest son, let's take a rest and then drive on." Yu Shu  I was stunned for a moment, and something flashed in my mind. I brought the portrait close to my face, stared at the face again and again, slowly widened my eyes, and a voice in my heart screamed - "It's him, why is it him!"  ?  Jing Chen saw that her eyes were about to pop out of his head, so he asked, "Do you know him?" "No." Yu Shu denied it, fearing that Jing Chen would suspect something, so he quickly added: "He looks a little familiar.  But I can't remember where I saw him." Jing Chen said, "It doesn't matter. I have already submitted this portrait to the emperor. I believe he will send someone to find out the whereabouts of this person soon." "  "You gave the portrait to the emperor?" "Yes," Jing Chen noticed that her expression was wrong and thought it was inappropriate, so he explained to her: "Zhu Qingjue from the Imperial Hospital knows my body well. He entered the palace."  Report, I can't hide it even if I want to. With this portrait, the emperor will not think of embarrassing you for a while." Yu Shu forced a smile and said to him: "Thank you for thinking about me.  Do you still have any use for the portrait? Can you leave it to me? " It was rare for Jing Chen to get a good look from her. Let alone one portrait, he would be willing to draw a hundred more.  "Just keep it, don't lose it." After getting the portrait, Yu Shu immediately stood up to see off the guests: "Tomorrow is my assessment, and I'm not ready yet, so you can go back." What I originally wanted to say to him, this  Now I have no thoughts at all.  After calling the maid to see Jing Chen off, Yu Shu closed the door, turned around and darkened her face. She held the portrait left by Jing Chen in her hand and looked at it several times before finally confirming that she had not admitted her mistake.  She has indeed seen this person.  If she remembered correctly, he was a steward of Xiang Xue's house, named Xu.  Last May in Yiyang City, when she was still a worthless dragster, the Ji family caught Yu Xiaoxiu and blackmailed her. On the grounds that she had a shitty destiny, they asked her to go to Ji Xingxuan for the precious life first.  The eldest son of the Xue family was "happy". People from the Xue family came from the capital to meet him, and the leader was Manager Xu.  If it weren¡¯t for the word ¡°eldest son¡± in the sentence Jing Chen learned, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to remember who this person was.  Yu Shu anxiously walked back and forth in the room, counting the time. When Jing Chen was murdered in the south, Manager Xu was here.Stop at the right place and pick up the right number.  ¡°Then it¡¯s the general manager of the Xue family who buried Jingchen¡¯s silver needle and abandoned it on the river. It¡¯s easy to imagine who instigated it. Is it possible that the Xue family is going to rebel?  What to do, what to do, Jing Chen has already handed the portrait to the emperor, and he can¡¯t get it back even if he wants to. Once they want to arrest someone, the Xue family will bear the brunt. ? Then Xue Rui is going to suffer!  Yu Shu was so anxious that he had no intention of doubting whether Xue Rui was the same as the thief who poisoned Jing Chen.  "Girl, dinner is here, where is it?" Kiddou knocked on the door outside.  Yu Shu woke up with a start, hastily folded up the portrait, put it in her arms, opened the door and strode out: "I want to go out and let someone lead my horse!" No, she had to inform Xue Rui as soon as possible, she couldn't let him  Sit back and wait for death.  This is a heinous crime related to treason. Once the emperor finds out that it is related to the Xue family, he will definitely not be merciful.  Yu Shu could almost predict that this paper portrait would bring unprecedented disaster to the Xue family, which was dominated by the ruling party.  And her sweetheart is inevitably implicated.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 689 Assessment

    Yu Shu didn't know where Xue Rui was at this moment, so he took Lu Hong and Xu Qing and went to the Prime Minister's Mansion first. When he learned that Xue Rui didn't come home, he went to Wangji Building instead, and ended up rushing  Nothing happened, so he finally went to Dali Temple to look for him.  It was already getting late, and the front door of the Dali Temple Yamen was closed. Yu Shu walked through the side door and met two guards, so he asked them: "Has Mr. Xue Rui passed by?" The two people couldn't tell clearly. Who were they?  Change of classes.  "Can you let me go in to look for someone?" The guard shook his head: "It's past You hour, and outsiders are not allowed to enter Dali Temple." No matter how nice Yu Shu said, he just refused to be accommodating.  At this moment, a person walked out of the door. When he saw Yu Shu, he said "Hey" and took the initiative to say hello: "Isn't this Miss Yu?" When Yu Shu saw that he was a middle-aged official and gentry with a kind face, he said politely  "Who is this?" "Master Xue and I are colleagues, and my surname is Li." Master Li introduced himself with a smile.  Yu Shuzheng didn't know where to go to inquire about Xue Rui's whereabouts. Hearing this, he hurriedly chatted: "It turns out to be Mr. Li. I'm disrespectful. I came to see my sworn brother. I wonder if you have seen him today?" Mr. Li gave her up.  He went to the side and spoke, "It's unlucky that you're here. Mr. Xue went on a business trip early this morning. It will take five days at the earliest to come back." Yu Shu became anxious when he heard this: "Where has he gone?" "To Fenghua Mansion"  "You have something urgent to do with him?" Mr. Li would look at his expression and give her some advice: "If you can't wait for him to come back, go to the official road and chase them away. You can send people to chase them on horseback."  If you hurry up, you can catch up with him in one day. "Yu Shu was extremely worried. Tomorrow was her assessment day. If she chased Xue Rui now, she would definitely not be able to come back. Besides, Jing Chen presented the portrait to the emperor and returned it.  Nothing happened. She went to find Xue Rui in such a big way. Wasn't it because there was no silver in this place?  She regretted it very much.  If I had known earlier, I shouldn't have been so awkward and afraid to see him yesterday.  "Thank you, Mr. Li. I'm not in a big hurry. Let's wait until he comes back." "You're welcome." The more Mr. Li looked at Yu Shu, the more satisfied he became. He thought that when Mr. Xue came back, he might as well mention his brother in person.  See if you can ask him to be a matchmaker. ?¡­ ?Yu Shu returned to the house.  The first thing he did was to recruit Song Dali.  Zhou Hu and Song Dali were both warriors she bought from the nursing home together.  The former was assigned to be a steward in the front yard because of his thoughtfulness, while the latter was made the head guard of the patrol.  She wants to send someone to inform Xue Rui.  It would be too irritating to let Lu Hong and Xu Qing go. Song Dali is her slave and has no shortage of loyalty.  "Tomorrow morning, as soon as the city gate opens, go out of the city and go to Fenghua Mansion to find my sworn brother Xue Rui. Give him a message from me, saying: Mr. Yanye's youngest son drew a portrait and gave it to his uncle.  . " It was a matter of great importance, and Yu Shu didn't write a letter, let alone reveal a word to others. Therefore, she said such a meaningful sentence. I believe that with Xue Rui's astuteness, he would understand what she meant.  Yu Shu asked Song Dali to repeat the lesson to her three times, and after confirming that it was correct, he asked Kidou to weigh out a piece of silver and give it to him, and took him to the stable to identify Xiaohong, and asked him to get up before dawn tomorrow.  horse.  Horses are a luxury item, and each one costs hundreds of taels of silver, not to mention the cost of training them. After Yu Shu established his own business, he bought two good horses for carriage through Pei Jing's channels, but in terms of leg strength and endurance, Pei was still the same as before.  Jingjing carefully selected the best Xiaohong for her.  With such an arrangement, Yu Shu could not rest assured. He tossed and turned all night and stayed up until dawn. He could not fall asleep until he heard that Song Dali was going out.   After getting up early and taking a shower, Yu Shu put on the newly cut autumn clothes sent by the Huiji Department, and the embroidery girl's delicate stitching made the two pedicles of irises on her shoulders outline in a quiet and pleasant way.  Her hair was tied up and she wore a crown, her eyebrows were slightly thickened, her slender figure and her androgynous heroic spirit made both Xin'er and Lin'er who were waiting for her make-up look flustered and embarrassed.  At three o'clock in the morning, Yu Shu came to Si Tianjian. Instead of going to Kunling Bureau, he sent Lu Hong and Xu Qing and went directly to Taixi Tower.  I thought she came early, but I didn¡¯t want her to be the first one to arrive. It seems that someone was looking forward to it more than she was when she was taking the assessment today.  Yu Shu was not surprised at all when he saw Shuiyun sitting in a wheelchair in the empty hall. If she was in a good mood, she might make fun of her. Unfortunately, she was in a bad mood today and had no patience to fight with her.  "Master Yu, please take a seat. It's not yet time, and the big boss and several adults haven't come, so you don't have to be nervous." Shui Yun said sarcastically with a kind face.  "It doesn't matter, my legs and feet are good, I don't feel tired standing." Yu Shu responded to her politely.  Placed separately on the left and right sides of the hallThere are several top chairs, except for Shui Yun, who sits second on the right, and there is an empty seat above and below. It seems that there are six Yi officials participating in Yu Shu's evaluation.  Of these six seats, two are from Taicheng Division, two are from other departments and bureaus, and the last two are officials from Yu Shu's Kunling Bureau.  According to the rules, in order to show fairness, except for the people from Tai Chengsi, the other four people were personally appointed by Da Ti Dian, and they would be notified one day in advance. Yu Shu did not know who these people were in advance, so as to prevent colleagues from protecting each other.  .  Yu Shu and Shui Yun ignored each other and just waited awkwardly for half a stick of incense while people came one after another.  First came Cao Zuoling, the chief officer of the Taicheng Division, and someone from the Huiji Division to record history, then Jing Chen from the Kunling Bureau, Yu Shu's subordinate Xie Lan, and finally the adjutant from the Astronomy Bureau came belatedly.  Cui Xiuyi.  Now that the six people have arrived, they go upstairs to invite everyone to take a seat, and the evaluation officially begins.  Today's assessment was hosted by Da Ti Dian. When he came up, he asked someone to move a chair for Yu Shu to sit on. He pointed at her and said to both sides: "Since ancient times, heroes have emerged from young people. I am her age, and I am still in the history book."  Yuan Xiu is studying." Hehe.  He was kind and like an elder, and asked Yu Shu with concern: "Don't be too formal. You didn't sleep last night, okay?" Yu Shu knew that it was important to turn on the plug-in, so he didn't dare to talk nonsense in front of him.  He smiled shyly and said, "I'm a little worried." Da Ti nodded knowingly and didn't say any more digressions, but from these two sentences, anyone with a discerning eye could see that he was very satisfied with Yu Shu, the female imperial officer.  He sat on the steps, with a screen behind him, a six-legged turtle case in front of him, and a thin slip of letter at his hand. He glanced at it and read: "Yu Shu, a native of Yiyang in the south of the Yangtze River, was seventeen years old.  In the 13th year of Zhaoqing's reign, he was ranked among the top three fortune tellers in the Dayan Examination and was a fourth-class Yi master. In July of the 14th year of Zhaoqing's reign, he was appointed as the female imperial officer of the Kunling Bureau under Si Tianjian. He has been in office for three months now.  During this period, if there is any dereliction of duty, abuse of power for personal gain, or other unworthy behavior, everyone here must report it truthfully and shall not cover it up." After he finished reading, he pushed the letter aside, clasped his fingers, and looked at the next few people.  , nodded and said: "If you have anything to say, whoever will say it first." Of the six officials participating in the evaluation, you looked at me and I looked at you, but no one said anything.  The leader smiled slightly and said: "Then Mr. Cao will go first." (To be continued) ps: (This chapter is short, I will post more tomorrow.)

 Text Chapter 690 You are shameless

    Cao Zuoling had no objections to Yu Shu. As Si Tianjian's third-in-command, he almost never opposed Da Tidian.  "Since Lord Yu took office, she has been disciplined and upheld the majesty of our Si Tianjian at the Water and Land Conference. Although she has some shortcomings in age, she is hard-working and motivated. I think she can be qualified to serve in the Kunling Bureau.  For the position of female imperial concubine, I will give her an A grade in this evaluation. "Everyone of the six people present today can give Yu Shu a grade. A is excellent, B is qualified, C is dereliction of duty, and D is dereliction of duty.  If all six of them are grade A or B, the evaluation will be passed and Yu Shu will be qualified to go to court. If two or more people judge her as derelict in her duties, she will fail the evaluation and will be kept for one month before being dealt with.  If one or more people judge her for dereliction of duty, she will be disqualified in the same evaluation. Once all reported dereliction of duty is verified, she will be dismissed from her post, investigated and dealt with strictly.  After Cao Zuoling finished speaking, he smiled at Yu Shu. Yu Shu understood and nodded in thanks.  Cao Zuoling made a good start, and the people behind him took the initiative. First, Jing Chen gave her an A grade, Xie Lan gave her an A grade, then Hui Ji Si Lu Shi gave her a B grade, Cui Xiuyi gave her  A first class.  In this way, Yu Shu has four grades and one grade B, leaving Shuiyun alone without speaking. Even if she gives a grade C, it will not prevent Yu Shu from passing the evaluation.  Yu Shu thought about it and raised his eyebrows at Shui Yun with a rather provocative smile.  As if responding to her provocation, Shui Yun cleared her throat. Her soft voice was laced with a sickly fragility: "I haven't been in Si Tianjian for a long time, but I do know Master Yu. Therefore.  . Today she is sentenced to Ding, and I want to report her for dereliction of duty." The originally harmonious scene was completely ruined by her words.  Yu Shu was originally sitting on the chair, but when she finished speaking, she stood up consciously.  Several people present looked at each other, obviously very surprised. As Shuiyun's boss, Cao Zuoling did not expect that she would silently contradict him, and shouted unhappily: "Shui Shaoqing?" Shuiyun ignored him at all.  He directly reported to the audience: "I want to report five crimes of dereliction of duty against the female official of Kunling Bureau. First, she acted beyond her authority; second, she neglected her duties; third, she accepted bribes, and fourth, she colluded with profiteers to make money.  . Fifth. Her behavior was disgraceful and disgraced the official." These five items were indeed implemented.  Yu Shu didn't say that Wu Sha was not guaranteed, and she might even end up in jail.  Jing Chen frowned. Facing such unreasonable Shui Yun, his tolerance had long been exhausted. So before he could ask more questions, he asked Shui Yun coldly: "Yu Shu is an official under me. Does she have any questions?"  I know better than you about dereliction of duty. Don't slander her casually." Shuiyun looked at him, feeling sad for his behavior in protecting Yu Shu and accusing her, so she turned to him with a straight face and said, "As far as I know, right.  Your Majesty is away from Si Tianjian for more than half of every month. How can you guarantee that she has not committed any malfeasance in her duties? You are deliberately trying to protect her, and of course you cannot allow me to tell the truth." She looked at Jing Chen stubbornly and said aggressively:  "Although you are temporarily serving as the right commander, you do not restrain your subordinates. You are indifferent to the affairs of the Kunling Bureau. Mr. Yu's behavior exceeds his authority. Do you think you have no responsibility?" Talking about words, where is Jing Chen?  He was her opponent, but she discredited him with just a few words and was defeated.  "Master Shaoqing," Xie Lan stood up. Although he did not have a high official position, he was a generation older than Shui Yun, so he was not afraid of a little girl like her. He said with a dissatisfied expression: "I have been working in the Kunling Bureau for eight years.  Junior official, I have never been late for midnight every day. I should be qualified to ensure that what I tell the truth is true. Our Lord Yu has never neglected his duties. As for what you said about her overstepping her authority, it is even more groundless. Every month for official affairs, you need your rightful order.  Mr. Yu has never acted arbitrarily on matters big or small. I don¡¯t know how you know that she has acted beyond her authority. "Yu Shu is a good person in Kunling Bureau. She neither makes things difficult for her subordinates nor shirks her responsibilities. She does what she is supposed to do.  She does everything she can, and she takes over everything she shouldn't do. She is not from a noble family, and she gets along well with the officer in charge. The two of them are not divided into factions, and the people below do not have to follow the intrigues. Therefore, compared with the previous Kun Ling Bureau  From Xie Lan's point of view, the chaotic situation and the now orderly days are all due to Yu Shu's arrival.  Yu Shu looked at Xie Lan in surprise, not expecting that he would help her speak like this.  "Really? Then I will list some evidence to convince you." Shuiyun tilted her head, and the attendant supporting the wheelchair behind her took out a silk album and spread it flat on her lap. She looked at the records on it, in detail.  It is said that on a certain day of the month, Yu Shu hid in the inner room to sleep after midnight, and on a certain day of the month, when he left a moment early, and on a certain day of the month, he wandered in the Sitianjian Garden.  ??She remembers all the little things, no matter how big they are.?It's on the record, which makes people speechless.  "The above are all areas where Master Yu has neglected his duties. In addition, before I came, the Tai Cheng Division had another record about Mr. Yu - in mid-September, the female imperial officer sent someone with a seal to the Tai Cheng Division to borrow servants.  Cleaning the library of Kunling Bureau." As he spoke, he turned to Xie Lan and asked, "You have been an official in Si Tianjian for eight years. Do you remember that you need to take inventory every three months?  The library and confidential files of various departments and bureaus should be personally presided over by the chief officer. According to my investigation, Your Majesty was not in prison during those days, so it was Mr. Yu who made the decision and presided over the cleaning. Please tell me.  "I, is this the case?" Xie Lan didn't expect her to be so cunning and was speechless for a moment.  Shui Yun sneered: "You have nothing to say. This is clearly an act of overstepping your authority." "Master Shaoqing is arrogant, and I have nothing to say." Xie Lan sat back with a stern face and turned to look at Yu Shu apologetically.  .  "I didn't fulfill my responsibilities. How can I blame her? Don't mess around." Jing Chen spoke out again, warning Shui Yun not to go too far with his eyes.  When Shui Yun saw it, he pretended not to have seen it and said blindly: "Today is the evaluation of Yu Nuyu. The negligence of the right commander is another matter." A few people present started to argue about whether Yu Shu was derelict in his duties. Yu Shu looked at them both.  We come and go, Shuiyun is one against three.  Da Tidian remained unmoved. This scene reminded her of the courts of later generations. She was the defendant, Da Tidian was the judge who ruled everything, Jing Chen and Xie Lan were her defense lawyers, and Shui Yun was brave.  He played multiple roles including accuser, prosecutor, and prosecutor, and was on the front line of the battle to defeat her.  "Hehehe." When Yu Shu smiled, everyone realized that they had ignored her for a long time and stared at her with pairs of eyes.  She touched the tip of her nose in embarrassment and said to Shui Yun with an innocent expression: "Master Shui, look at what I'm doing. Didn't you list five of my crimes? I'm listening. I just mentioned two of them. What about the rest?  ?¡± Shuiyun glanced at her and turned to Da Tidian: ¡°I passed by Mr. Yu¡¯s mansion several times and saw people queuing up outside the door to give gifts, and then I found out that Mr. Yu deliberately didn¡¯t approve of the eight-character marriage.  She only gave her a generous gift before she issued the official marriage document. "This is a bribe." "There is a Jubaozhai on Qianyuan Street, which sells rare treasures, including a gem called crystal.  , the rough stone is just a low-priced water essence stone. Just because of the banner of Mr. Yu, the price has been raised dozens of times. Many people have heard about this. In order to find out the truth, I went there specially.  I asked about the price there, and ended up spending seven thousand taels of silver and only bought two small things. Sirs, you can check whether they are genuine or not. I have them here." She said, and the attendant behind her took out another box and opened it.  Inside were two bracelets, one white and one yellow, and a receipt for receipt.  She asked people to present these to the big boss, turned her eyes to Yu Shu, twitched the corners of her mouth, and said sarcastically: "As for the last one, I accused her of misconduct, and it was not groundless. In the past few days, the Secretary  There are rumors about Master Yu everywhere in Tianjian. It is said that she once seduced men naked in other people's homes and was caught by many people. I have not verified this, so I want to ask Master Yu in person about such a shameless person.  "Have you ever done anything like this?" "If Shuiyun made the first four accusations with "substantiated evidence," then this last one is a slap in the face.  Except for Yu Shu and Shui Yun, all the adult men here were extremely embarrassed when they heard her description, shaking their heads and frowning.  Although Yu Shu had already prepared that Shui Yun would use the topic to his advantage, he still couldn't help but get really angry when he heard her mention the incident maliciously and bitterly.  ¡°If it wasn¡¯t her assessment today, and if these people weren¡¯t present, she would have no guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t be violent and beat a disabled person.  "Shui Yun!" Jing Chen shouted in a deep voice. He never expected that Shui Yun would embarrass Yu Shu in such a despicable way.  Shui Yun didn't seem to hear Jing Chen calling her, staring straight at Yu Shu, with a sickly blush on her face, and asked in a soft voice: "Have you ever done such a shameless thing? Have you ever done anything so shameless?"  "Yu Shu couldn't hold back her anger, but her face was filled with gloom and her lips were pursed tightly, making people think that she could no longer bear the humiliation and would explode on the spot.  However, Yu Shu just stared at Shui Yun coldly for a moment, then turned around and saluted Dati Dian, who was sitting on the seat, and said loudly: "Please Dati Dian, please allow me to defend myself." After Dati Dian listened for a long time,  He knew it in his heart, but he still showed an impartial attitude and nodded to her: "Don't worry, I will make my own judgment on whether it is true or false." Yu Shu put down his hand and looked around, with a cold face.  ArticlesHe defended himself neatly: "Although Mr. Youling did not personally preside over the cleaning in September, he had already arranged the specific matters in advance. I just followed it. Because the Kunling Bureau was short of manpower, I sent people there.  Tai Chengsi went to borrow someone, and Shui Shaoqing said that I had exceeded my authority. It was really far-fetched. Does the officer have to watch us with his own eyes to do the work? Then he probably needs a few more pairs of eyes." "  As an adjutant, it is Sasuke's duty to be in charge. What's wrong with me?" He glanced at Shui Yun and immediately said, "It's an exaggeration to say that he is overstepping his authority." Shui Yun got over the excitement just now.  Now that you've calmed down, you won't be so impulsive as to argue with Da Ti.  Yu Shu realized that the big point was biased towards her, so he continued boldly: "Besides, it is nonsense to say that I neglected my duties. The three departments and two bureaus each have their own duties. Since I became a female imperial officer, I have strictly abided by the "Kunling Bureau Rules"  ", as for the trivial things Shui Shaoqing listed, if every one of them is really considered a dereliction of duty, then there will be no one in the entire Si Tianjian who is loyal to his duties. If you want to make a big point, you can ask the adults here, who are they?  Who has never left early when there was an emergency? Who has never wandered around in prison? " Hearing this, Datiao actually smiled. He waved his hands and said, "Don't talk about them, even I have done it, so this doesn't count.  " Underneath, Cao Zuoling and others breathed a sigh of relief, secretly scolding Shui Yun for looking for trouble. We are here to be officials, not to go to jail. Who wants you to measure people with a ruler?  " If Yu Shu is really convicted of dereliction of duty, their future life will not be easy.  Yu Shu glanced sideways at Shuiyun, seeing her clasped hands and pursed lips in silence, laughing inwardly at her tenderness. She had only been in the officialdom for a few days, so she couldn't tell how deep the water was here.  "Besides, it would be even more unjust to accuse me of accepting bribes. Shui Shaoqing only said that those people came to give me gifts, but did not ask if I had received the gifts, so he just believed it. All I can say is that my legs are long.  I can't control them when they come to give gifts, but I can control myself not to give them gifts. " Yu Shu said these words with such confidence that Shui Yun probably wouldn't have thought of it since she took office.  , I really have never accepted a copper coin bribe from others.  Cao Zuoling tolerated Shui Yun for a long time, and now he finally found an opportunity to interject, and said angrily to Shui Yun, who was sitting next to him: "You are a new official who has not followed the procedures when you take office. You have to report Mr. Yu for accepting bribes.  It¡¯s not just empty talk, you need to collect all the witnesses and physical evidence, and have the person who paid the bribe testify on the spot. Do you have these? " Of course Shuiyun didn't. She also tried to persuade the people who gave gifts to Yu Shu's house to testify.  But how can she be willing to do so? She just complains a few words in front of her and complains.  "As Zuo Ling said, without witnesses, it cannot be counted." The big suggestion once again rejected Shui Yun.  Yu Shu bowed to Cao Zuoling and thanked him: "Thank you, Mr. Cao, for speaking up." Then regarding her "collusion with profiteers", he said with emotion: "The manager of Jubaozhai is my uncle, and I do some business in partnership with him. It's all serious business.  How can you describe it as "collusion"? Shui Shaoqing always looks at people in the worst light, and I can't help it. But according to what you said, everyone who does business with businessmen outside is generally regarded as "collusion with profiteers", so what's the point?  Don¡¯t every family in Lingcheng have profiteers? "Yu Shu unceremoniously dragged down the family who opened the Dayi Pavilion to make money.  Sure enough, Cao Zuoling and Cui Xiuyi both had dark faces. They stood up in unison and bowed to Dati Dian: "Tai Shu Ming Jian." Dati Dian smiled helplessly, raised his hand and pressed it down placatingly, and said: "Shui Yun comes from  The Taoist sect is not familiar with the etiquette and regulations of the capital, so don't argue with her." It sounds like she is trying to help Shui Yun, but in fact, she is exonerating Yu Shu from another crime.  Shuiyun finally lost her temper and said loudly: "Everyone of you is trying to excuse her. Even though I have real evidence, I turn a blind eye." What she was referring to was the two crystal bracelets in the box and the seven thousand taels.  Receipt of money.  Yu Shu smiled generously and said to her: "If you think it's not worth it, I'll pay you back the seven thousand taels of silver at my own discretion. It's not a forced purchase or sale. What kind of evidence can you ask for?"  Yu Shu had a triumphant look on his face, only hating that he was not as cunning as her. He snorted coldly, raised his chin slightly, and his voice suddenly became sharp: "Then tell me, how did it spread that you were naked and seducing men?"  "Come out." Hearing this, Yu Shu looked around, his eyes fell on the coffee table next to Cao Zuoling, stepped forward, picked up the still warm tea in his hand, and poured it on Shui Yun while everyone was stunned.  On his face, he looked condescendingly at the little junior sister whose legs were crippled and whose psychology was also distorted, and he sneered: "It's just someone as unhappy as you."Only shameless villains with bad morals have those rumors and swords that harm people's lives.  "(To be continued) ps: (Write more on this chapter, I have been updating it daily for a week, dear friends, for the sake of my sincerity, can you order all the chapters I skipped~~~~  (>_<)~~~~Say it first, don¡¯t force it.)

 Text Chapter 691 Expulsion

    "It's only shameless villains like you who have no moral integrity that can lead to those rumors and swords that harm people's lives." Yu Shu raised his glass and splashed it. Shui Yun didn't have time to turn his head to avoid it. The tea was warm. Half the cup was poured on his face, and a little splashed in.  She quickly closed her eyelids, and the burning sting made her raise her hand to rub her eyes in panic. Instead, she rubbed the powder on her eyebrows, and a black bruise spread out, as if she had been punched in the eye. It looked quite  For fun.  "My, my eyes, senior brother, senior brother!" Shui Yun rubbed them more and more painfully, unable to open his eyes, he called Jing Chen helplessly, with a hint of crying.  Jing Chen was silent for a moment, then suddenly stood up, strode forward, grabbed Shuiyun's wrist to prevent her from moving, then opened her eyelids, checked them, and picked out a small piece of unknown tissue from her lower eyelids.  residue.  "Go and get some water." Dati Dian was the first to react and spoke, asking for some water to rinse Shui Yun's eyes. Then he looked at Yu Shu, who was standing there confidently, and sighed. He didn't know what to say to her.  alright.  By the time Shui Yun could open her eyes, her two eyeballs were already rubbing tightly together, like those with red eyes, staring at Yu Shu, which was a bit scary.  How could Yu Shu be afraid of her? He folded his arms and looked down at her and said: "Why are you staring at me? Are you not allowed to fight back if you speak rudely to me? Fortunately, I am a reasonable person. I think you are a wild girl with an unfaithful woman's name."  On the festival day, I met a chaste girl from another family, and you took off her clothes without shame, and even tried to fight you with a knife, but you still have the nerve to glare at me. "She is a dignified fairy from Longhu Mountain.  She was reduced to a wild girl who didn't know how to be chaste. Shuiyun felt that she had been humiliated and humiliated.  With an angry voice trembling, he raised his hand and poked her nose - "How dare you insult me!" Yu Shu slapped her hand away, not caring whether she had just grown a tendon.  "Don't do this to me. Where did I mention your master's school just now? What I scolded was clearly your shameless sister-in-law. If you knew any sense of shame and morality, you should have found a crack in the ground to get in by now.  "Who is Yu Shu? He can turn his black face into white. He is not afraid if he ignores her. What's more, if he takes advantage of her, Shui Yun will play rogue with her.  Playing dirty.  Really lacking some self-awareness.  Shui Yun bit her lower lip tightly, with tears in her eyes in shame and anger. She looked at the people around her, all pretending to be deaf and dumb, as if they didn't see Yu Shu attack her just now.  Everyone here in an instant.  In her eyes, he became that person's accomplice.  Hateful, hateful.  As the beloved daughter of Master Huai Chun, she has always been the only one to bully others.  There is no time to swallow one's anger like this.  As soon as she blinked, tears rolled down her eyes. She flattened the corners of her mouth and looked up at Jing Chen: "Brother, even if she insults me like this, you still have to protect her, right?" Jing Chen looks tired, these days  He watched Shuiyun sink deeper and deeper into the situation. She was determined to do what she thought was right, regardless of whether it would hurt others.  He still doesn¡¯t understand why she targets Yu Shu everywhere, and no matter how much he tries to persuade her, she refuses to let go.  Being like this Shuiyun made him feel guilty and helpless.  "I'm not protecting anyone. It's you who are making trouble without reason. You are at fault first." Yu Shu, who was on the side, listened to his indifferent accusation and secretly sneered. She had already seen through Jing Chen's cold face, soft heart and indecisiveness. If He  It would be great to have a mutual friendship with him, but if you talk to him about the relationship between a man and a woman, you are asking for trouble.  She was glad that she woke up early. Before she fell in love with him, she reunited with Xue Rui, who was devoted to her. ????????????????? Otherwise, she would be suffering a lot right now. Just one Shui Yun could make her angry to death several times.  The words that sounded harmless to Yu Shu were unbearable to Shui Yun's ears. She tightened her jaw and forced the words out from between her teeth: "Anyway, it's useless what I say. You would rather believe it."  Her quibble. "It was already obvious that she insisted on convicting Yu Shu and refused to admit her mistake in the end.  "Let's go." Shui Yun asked the attendants to push her away. She didn't care about the important points of today's assessment, which made several people present feel unhappy.  "You are the only one who dares to speak out for justice, but are we all just indiscriminate fools?"  The main point is that he is always calm and calm, neither arrogant nor impetuous, but Shuiyun's performance today made him wonder if his decision to agree to her becoming an official in Sitianjian was too hasty.  Look at what a good evaluation turned out to be, and the girl's family used it to spite her.  "Don't leave in such a hurry," Yu Shu rushed to her in a few steps and opened his hands to stop her, "You're fine. I haven't finished speaking yet." Shuiyun raised her head with red eyes: "Let me  "Open!" Yu Shu doesn't care about her bluff., turned to Da Ti Dian and spoke respectfully: "I'm brave, I won't be happy if I don't say something." Da Ti Dian's eyelids tightened, knowing that what she wanted to say was not a good thing, but he couldn't stop her from speaking, so he nodded in approval.  Sure enough, Yu Shu gave him a toothache when he opened his mouth.  "The official is deeply puzzled by your appointment of Miss Shuiyun as the Shaoqing of the Taicheng Division. I have always been in charge of Tianjian, and I have read the official history records. There are few officials who are not from the Dayan Yi Master. Even if there are some  , they are also all outstanding people among the people, or they have made meritorious service to the court - for example, Lord Youling, he prayed for the people of Da'an on behalf of his mother, Princess Luyue, and joined the Taoist sect since he was a child. After twenty years of absence, he made an announcement to the world.  " "I would like to ask a big question, Miss Shui Yun is not Yi Shi. What is her uniqueness that enables you to hire her as an exception and jump to the fifth rank to serve as an official of the imperial court. " In short, Shui Yun.  Why should she?  Her words expressed the thoughts of Cao Zuoling and others. In fact, Shuiyun's parachute landing in Si Tianjian aroused the dissatisfaction of many people. She had been in poverty for ten years, and once she flourished, she might not be able to reach the threshold of Si Tianjian.  She has been in the position of a minor official for many years and has not been able to get ahead. It is better for her. A yellow-haired girl who is not even Yi Shi has easily occupied an official position that countless people dream of. Who can be convinced?  Who doesn¡¯t have any complaints?  It¡¯s just that no one wants to go out and argue with Da TiDian about this.  Now that Yu Shu has spoken out, the people listening are not unhappy.  Especially an ordinary Yi master like Xie Lan, who had survived all by himself, almost wanted to stand up and applaud Yu Shu.  Datiao sighed secretly, and was about to speak, but Shui Yun spoke first - "Huh, I am the direct disciple of Longhushan Zhengda. I have received innate teachings since I was born. It's just a Dayan test, what's the problem?  , I don¡¯t bother to participate, only ordinary people like you care about fame and fortune, how can I know that any of the Taoist masters in Longhu Mountain can¡¯t compare with all the Yi masters in Sitian Prison.¡±  She despised everyone with one big move.  Indiscriminate attack.  Including great tips.  Yu Shu opened his mouth.  I have a new understanding of Shuiyun's arrogance and pride. Even though I have long discovered that she looks down on "ordinary people" like them, I am still shocked by her remarks.  She thought she was brave enough to stand up and question the big decision.  Compared with Shuiyun, it turns out that she is not even a scumbag.  "Young kid!" Cao Zuoling was the first to get angry and start clapping the case.  Immediately afterwards, Xie Lan and the official from the Accounting Department also stood up, glaring at Shui Yun angrily. His face turned red and his neck was thick with anger, and he almost rolled up his sleeves and came up to beat her.  Cui Xiuyi was the most direct. He turned around and knelt down, pointing at Shuiyun sadly and shouting: "How can such arrogant people, who despise all the students in the world, be worthy of being admitted to our Tianjian?  Please take back Dati Dian's life and remove her from her official position, otherwise the majesty of our Tianjian will be lost!" Yu Shu looked back and saw Dati Dian staring in front of him with a cold expression, his calm eyes.  There is no anger or indignation, but it makes people¡¯s hair stand on end and their spines run cold for no reason.  Poor Shuiyun didn't look back. She laughed crazily because she had offended everyone, and continued to talk shamelessly: "Don't you just see that I have a broken leg and think I am a waste? Let me tell you, this Taicheng Si Shaoqing has nothing to do with me.  Don't worry about it!" As soon as he finished speaking, a voice came from behind: "I'm forcing someone to do something difficult. Since Miss Shuiyun can't stand it, please leave this place." He said it lightly and ignored Shuiyun.  Turning to the others, he asked Cui Xiu to come with him first, and then announced: "Today's evaluation, Yu Shu, the female imperial officer of Kunling Bureau, got four-A-one-B evaluations, which is enough for her job. From the beginning of next month, court uniforms will be distributed to wear, and she will be able to go to court early."  When you participate in politics, you should take it seriously, take it as your duty to fulfill your duties, be strict with yourself, and not fall into the trap of our Tianjian." "Yu Shu reacted very quickly, and immediately bowed and said loudly: "I have received my order, and I don't dare to slack off.  " Then she stood up straight and thanked the five adults who came to take part in her assessment. She had a graceful posture and straight clothes. Just at this moment, outside the building, she was as energetic as the rising sun.  "The complete opposite of her is Shuiyun who is sitting in a wheelchair a few steps away. She has a miserable face, a haggard look, a sickly body and an anxious aura, which makes it difficult for people to get close to her and makes her want to stay away.  "Don't leave yet!" Shui Yun couldn't stay any longer. She squeezed her weak palms and couldn't bear the humiliation. Her face was blue, and she urged the attendants to push her away from here. In the eyes of others, it would be like running away.  No one else would pity her, only Jing Chen looked at her back and sighed softly.  Yu Shu responded to Cao Zuoling and others' thanks with a smile, while looking coldly at Shui Yun's fleeing figure.??¡­ After the assessment, Yu Shu and Cui Xiuyi were the last to leave Taixi Tower. The two walked a small road. When there was no one around, Cui Xiuyi couldn't help but ask Yu Shu in a low voice: "Master Yu  What's the matter with that girl Shuiyun that she's deliberately trying to deal with you?" Yu Shu folded his hands and walked outside of him and said with a smile, "It's okay not to mention it." When Cui Xiu saw her, he didn't say anything and didn't pursue it.  He sincerely complimented her: "Fortunately, you were so good at predicting events and turning an army against her that she was forced to cut off her own retreat." Yu Shu also flattered him and said, "It's all because of Mr. Cui's upright words. Don't worry, I'm such a person.  I always keep my word, and I will not go back on my word if I promise to forgive you half of your gambling debt. Come to Wangji Building tonight, and we will create a new document. The original sixty thousand taels you owe me will become thirty thousand taels.  " Cui Xiuyi secretly booed, and finally had a smile on his face, but he felt scared in his heart: "The night before yesterday, Yu Shu invited him to have a drink, closed the banquet and had a secret conversation with him, and asked him to agree to look at her eyes during the evaluation, but the result was that  Taicheng Si Shaoqing, who had just taken office, was expelled from Si Tianjian.  As for where she heard that he was selected to participate in her evaluation, that is intriguing.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 692: Instructions

    Yu Shu passed the first assessment and returned to Kunling Bureau. Except for Jing Chen, there were many subordinates waiting to congratulate her.  They had already heard about the twists and turns of today's evaluation from Xie Lan, who came back first. They knew that the newly arrived Taicheng Secretary Shaoqing was deliberately making things difficult for Yu Shu, and each one of them showed their indignation, until Shui Yun was dismissed, which was very popular.  Yu Shu had a modest smile on his face, but he was actually thinking about Xue Rui and wondered where the people sent to chase him were now.  Not long after, Dati Dian sent someone to deliver a box, which turned out to be the two crystal bracelets that Shui Yun had left in Taixi Tower. Together with the two crystal bracelets, the person who came passed Dati Dian's words to her: "Tai Shu said, this  It's up to you to dispose of the things. Whether you want to return it to Miss Shuiyun or refund the money to her, you have to make your own decision." Yu Shu smiled, and when the others left, he took out a white crystal and left a citrine crystal in the box.  He called Xie Lan in and handed it to him.  "I didn't expect that Mr. Xie is also a person of temperament. Thank you for helping me speak fair words today. This is a small thank you. Please don't refuse." When Xie Lan saw what was in the box, he was immediately flattered and shook his head in surprise.  Said: "My lord, no, this thing is too valuable. I am ashamed to accept it. What's more, I am just telling the truth today, and I have not done anything to help my lord." Zhao Shuiyun bought two pieces for a sky-high price of seven thousand taels of silver.  One piece costs three thousand five hundred taels. Xie Lan couldn't afford it even if he lost ten years of salary. Although he knew it was a good thing, he was embarrassed to accept it.  Yu Shu ignored him, forced it into his hand, and sent him out.  He put down the door curtain, turned around and gave the other one to Wen Shaoan.  Wen Shao'an did not give in to her, but just worried: "Didn't the person who came just now say that I would like to ask you to return the money, or else I will refund the money? You gave us the things, is it possible that you will return them later?  "A few thousand taels of silver?" Yu Shu sat down on the chair and calmly held tea to moisten his throat. Hearing this, he snorted and said, "You are a bit of a fool. Since you gave it to me, why don't you give it to me?"  It doesn¡¯t matter how I deal with it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only Shuiyun¡¯s fault that she didn¡¯t have good intentions. She spent ten times the price to buy these two strings of crystal stones just to accuse her today. You are unkind and I am unjust.  She was stupid to give the money back.  After all, Wen Shaoan has been following Yu Shu for so long.  I know she can be stubborn sometimes.  He didn't say any more unpleasant words and instead sighed: "That Shuiyun really shot herself in the foot. She tried every means to ruin your future. As a result, she made herself embarrassed." Yu Shu raised his eyes and glanced at him,  Asked: "Tell me, why did she fail to plot against me, but suffered a big loss instead." Wen Shaoan had discussed it with a group of people from the Kunling Bureau before. At this time, he said matter-of-factly: "The so-called "upright body is not afraid of a slanted shadow, sir"  I'm not afraid of her slandering me and spreading rumors." Yu Shu shook his head and tried to teach him: "You're just saying one thing. I didn't do anything wrong, so I'm confident. But if I'm not prepared at all, how can she do it?  I don't mean to do mental arithmetic, I might be the one who suffers today." Wen Shaoan looked curious and took a step forward in front of her, as if he was obediently listening.  Since Yu Shu had accepted this younger brother, he felt it was his responsibility to enlighten him, so he became patient and lowered his voice and told him: "I have an old grudge with Shui Yun. You see, she can't wait to see her as soon as she comes to Si Tianjian."  I guessed that she was not well-intentioned because she wanted to bring bad luck to me. I found out from You Ling that she asked for this Taicheng Si Shaoqing herself. You said that she is a Taoist outside the world of mortals and seeks power for no reason.  It was to fight against me. I was wary of her at that time, thinking that she was staring at me every day, and most likely she was trying to cause trouble in my evaluation. "You must not have the intention of harming others, and you must have the intention of guarding against others.  , people who have no enmity or enmity against you may have evil intentions for your own benefit, let alone those who have enmity against you.  In life, either you keep your tail between your legs and never make things difficult for others, or you just go forward and kill anyone who stands in my way.  "She has the intention to harm me. I can't just be prepared. If I want her to never come back, then I have to be her first and uproot her. Do you remember that the first day she came to Kunling Bureau, I beat her with a stick?"  I took charge of two gatekeepers, and I took advantage of the general dislike of her in the Si Tianjian, so that no one would oppose her taking the important position, so I could take advantage of the situation and not be alone." "The only way to win a hundred battles is to know yourself and the enemy.  Jun is a noble and arrogant person, and she is a direct disciple of Longhu Mountain. She looks down on outsiders like us, so I want to use this as a dagger to catch her off guard. " "I have six divine predictions to predict in advance who will participate in this evaluation.  Cui Xiuyi, the adjutant of the Astronomy Bureau, owed me a large sum of money. I offered him a favor but did not embarrass him. I took the lead and asked him to use his strength at the last moment to force her to reveal her true colors. " "In the end.  It¡¯s nothingThink about it, Shuiyun lost the opportunity, and used the power of one person to defeat the crowd, regardless of the past and the future. I wanted to guard against her, but she had no intention of guarding against me. Tell me, how can she defeat me?  " Yu Shu spoke a long article eloquently. Wen Shaoan listened half-informed. Although there was no enlightenment, it was beneficial. "Shaoan, you want to return home in fine clothes and fight for your mother. I can  I'll help you, but you also need to have the ability to climb up. Mere intention is not enough. You have to know what you are doing and don't waste your time. I hope I didn't misjudge the person.  " Pouring another cup of tea to quench his thirst, Yu Shu stood up and straightened his sleeves, and said to the stunned Wen Shaoan: "I passed the assessment, so I can rest today. If there is anything urgent in the bureau, you can keep it while I leave.  .  "Wen Shaoan is a good person. He has learned to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens, has perseverance and perseverance, and is obedient enough. Yu Shu observed him for a period of time and found that in the long run, he will only become a pawn who is effective in both up and down. In the final analysis, he is a lack of  How can a person have no backbone, only listen to what others say, and have no ideas? Yu Shu opened the curtain and went out, putting Wen Shaoan's affairs behind him, and left Si Tianjian in a hurry.  She got on the sedan chair and headed to the princess's house. Don't get me wrong, she didn't go to give money to Shui Yun, but to talk to Jing Chen. She was not prepared for Jing Chen's sudden arrival yesterday, so she sent him away in a panic.  After waking up after a night, she felt that something was wrong. The portrait had been handed into the palace. She had no idea what the emperor's regulations were. She had no choice but to persuade Jing Chen to go to the palace to find out the news. Otherwise, her eyes would darken.  The general manager of the Xue Mansion was recognized, and the whole Xue family was implicated. She was shocked when she heard the news. As for whether the Xue family really wanted to rebel, she would have to wait until Xue Rui came back to discuss it in the long term.  Along the way, I was thinking about how to talk to Jing Chen when I saw him, but I didn¡¯t know that Shui Yun, who had returned to the princess¡¯s house first, was arguing with Jing Chen (to be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 693: Persuasion

    The guards at the Princess Mansion all know Yu Shu's face, and Jing Chen has told him that whenever she comes to see him, she doesn't need to send a message and just invite people in.  "Master Yu, wait a moment, I will invite our young master to come over." The steward of the front yard is a tall and thin eunuch named Ning. Eunuch Ning placed Yu Shu in his place and left in a hurry.  In such a large princess mansion, Jing Chen is the only master. As long as he returns to the mansion, no matter where he is, there will be a group of servants paying attention. Eunuch Ning walked past the second door and grabbed a guard casually to question him. He knew that Jing Chen would  My son is not in Su Hua Pavilion, but at Aunt Shuiyun's place.  Eunuch Ning searched all the way. As soon as he reached the courtyard door, he heard intermittent sobbing coming from inside. He was crying so sadly. It seemed that it was Aunt Shuiyun. Otherwise, what other woman could make trouble in the princess mansion?  Woolen cloth?  Eunuch Ning hesitated for a moment, looked around and saw that there was no one in the courtyard, and did not dare to rush in.   "Shuiyun, don't be willful. Just drink the medicine and go to rest. Tomorrow I will report to the emperor and find someone to escort you back to Longhu Mountain." Jingchen came back not long ago and listened as soon as he entered the door.  People reported that Shuiyun was losing her temper and throwing things all over the room. He was afraid that she would injure her bones again, so he had to go to comfort her.  Who would have thought that only then would he know that she had not taken any medicine for half a month without telling him, and that she had secretly thrown away the decoctions and ointments that he had sent her.  "I don't want to drink, ugh I don't want you to take care of me, take the medicine away, take it away!" After Shuiyun came back, she only asked her servants to wipe her face, and she didn't even want to change her clothes.  There were bald patches of tea stains on the collar, her hair was disheveled, her eyelids were extremely red and swollen, and she was shedding tears. She didn't look like her usual fresh look, which made people feel unbearable just by looking at him.  Jing Chen frowned and handed the medicine bowl to the servant on the side. He reached out to hold down her wheelchair to prevent her from moving. He tried his best to soften his tone and asked: "If you don't drink medicine, how will the injured muscles and bones recover? If you fall,  You will never be able to use Xuan Tie Alchemy again in the future, you will regret it." Shui Yun raised her trembling left hand and wiped her tears with the back of her hand.  Just like a wronged child.  He could no longer pretend to be indifferent to Jing Chen's alienation.  Yixin cried: "You have been confused by that witch for a long time and can't tell the difference between east, west and north. How can you still care about whether I am good or bad? Today she bullied me like that. You also said that it was me who was wrong. What was wrong with me? I just didn't want to  Look at you being stupidly used by her!" "She didn't use me, don't think about it all day long." "Why didn't she use you? Why would she be an official in Si Tianjian? Why would I show off my power?  I thought she was a villain from the beginning, but you just like her. No matter how much I try to persuade you, it's useless. Senior brother, if you don't listen to me now, sooner or later she will betray you for glory and wealth. " Jing Chen was still patient in trying to comfort you at first!  As she listened to what she said, she became more and more outrageous, and her attitude suddenly hardened: "I said you don't need to interfere with my affairs. This time you come to make things difficult for me again. I said I would send you back to Longhu Mountain, but that's not the case."  To scare you, I will arrange for you to get on your way as soon as possible, so don¡¯t make any more trouble.¡± Now that the matter has come to this, he doesn¡¯t want to blame anyone, but after all, he and Yu Shu can¡¯t live without each other from a couple to the situation they are in today.  Kai Shuiyun was in the way.  This time, he was determined to send her away.  Shui Yun suddenly raised his head, a pair of resentful eyes stuck on Jing Chen's face, the red eyes were brewing with emotions that he didn't understand, but he heard her hiss: "You and I have been childhood sweethearts since we were young.  , the brothers and sisters in the sect know that you are facing bad luck, and they all avoid you. Only I am not afraid of being affected by you, and treat you as always. Do you remember when I was eleven years old and you were fifteen?  Because you saved a lost mountain man, who was eventually eaten by a tiger on his way down the mountain, my uncle made you face the wall on the top of the cliff, and no one was allowed to bring you food. I was the only one worried about your hunger, so I sneaked to the cliff.  When I went up to see you, I was bitten on the back of the neck by a poisonous snake and almost died." Hearing this, Jing Chen was in a daze and said softly, "I remember." He was hungry on the cliff for seven days.  He drank some nectar to quench his thirst and picked wild fruits to satisfy his hunger. On the eighth day, Shuiyun went up the cliff to look for him. When he saw him, he fainted. He found that she had been bitten by a poisonous snake. He had no time to send her back for treatment, so he sucked her blood for treatment.  Poison, she found the nearest seven-step grass to detoxify her.  As a result, Shui Yun woke up and slapped him.  Shui Yun smiled sadly and said: "Then you must remember that I slapped you in the face after I woke up. Although we in the Taoist sect hate red tape, we also know that there are differences between men and women. You and I have skin.  I am the only man who has ever treated me lightly. Senior brother, senior brother, do you really not understand or are you just pretending to be confused? You didn¡¯t understand what I have been thinking about you all these years. Don¡¯t you understand now? ¡± &nbsp;She looked at him dreamily, with a glimmer of hope in her chest. However, as she watched his expression slowly change from surprise to bewilderment, and then from bewilderment to embarrassment, she felt no joy.  His heart sank inch by inch.  "Shui Yun, I -" Jing Chen turned his head to avoid Shui Yun's scorching gaze and whispered: "I have no feelings for you between men and women." The volume of "The Biography of Liu Yi" given to him by Yu Shu, he  After reading it many times, it was the first time he understood the word love. She taught him what the love between a man and a woman is. To him, it was a temptation that could not be suppressed no matter how many times he repeated the Pure Heart Mantra.  For Xiaoyu, he has it, but for junior sister, he doesn¡¯t.  "Then let me ask you a question," Shuiyun refused to back down and raised his head to ask: "In your mind, which one is more important, me or Miss Yu?" Jing Chen shook his head: "You are my junior sister, and she is me  "My friend, why are you comparing?" "Then let me ask you this, if you save one and the other one dies, then who will you save first?" "Jing Chen doesn't know how to be perfunctory.  He couldn't lie. He thought for a moment and said, "I can't choose." One is his fellow junior sister, and the other is the person he likes. He doesn't want to see either of them die.  "Hahaha," Shuiyun suddenly laughed. She laughed and shed tears at the same time. She was indescribably sad: "How come you can't choose? Didn't you already choose? Today I was equally humiliated as her.  You treat me coldly, but you dare not blame her for me. Brother, you are so cruel to me. I have traveled thousands of miles to find you in the capital. I only hope that you will find the person who will destroy your life soon, or that one day I can spend the night with you.  Shuangqi, you have abandoned my whole heart like a clog. How can I be so embarrassed?"  She is just a poor person who can't get love and can't get what she wants.  Listening to Shui Yun¡¯s accusations, Jing Chen felt guilty, and she cried heartbrokenly.  He was unmoved.  He hesitated for a while.  Finally, he raised his hand and landed lightly on her head, trying to forgive her for what she had done to harm others and herself.  I have always wondered why she targeted Yu Shu everywhere.  Now there is an answer.  "Stop crying, it's all my fault." As he stroked her hair, all Shuiyun's pride and backbone disappeared. She hugged Jingchen's waist and buried her head in his arms.  Breaking into tears - "Senior brother, please, please don't ignore medon't hate me, we, can we still be as good as before? I will listen to you. If you like Miss Yu, I won't fight with her anymore.  If you ask me to take the medicine, I will take the medicine obediently. Don¡¯t let me go, senior brother, wuwuwu¡± Jingchen¡¯s eyes darkened, he patted her shoulder and let her vent, until  Her crying gradually became quieter, her tears dried up, and she made a three-part agreement with her: "You can't interfere in my affairs anymore, and you can't target Yu Shu anymore. Take good care of yourself. If you can do it, I won't send you away. Otherwise, you say  If you do, I will never believe it again." Shuiyun nodded hurriedly and promised: "I will remember it, and I won't do it again." The two had just made an appointment, and Eunuch Ning, who had been waiting outside for a long time, finally stopped crying inside.  Then he quietly came to the door and reported in a loud voice: "Master, Mr. Yu is here to visit." The two people in the room heard it at the same time. Shuiyun twisted his neck uncomfortably, and Jing Chen looked at her and said,  He walked to the door, opened it, and said to Eunuch Ning, who was standing there, "Let's go, take me there." "Wait," Shuiyun hurriedly called him, ignoring Eunuch Ning, biting his lips and begging.  "How about I go with you? I want to see Miss Yu and apologize to her in person." Jing Chen didn't comment, but quietly observed the expression on her face to see if she was sincere.  "I'm serious," Shui Yun sniffed and pursed his lips and said, "Can you trust me again?" "Ask someone to come in and help you freshen up. I'll wait for you outside."?   Yu Shuqian sat for more than half an hour, getting up and sliding his legs twice before waiting for Jingchen, who still had a tail. Seeing Jingchen pushing Shuiyun in, Yu Shu's eyebrows almost reached his forehead.  Went up.  She looked at Shui Yun's swollen eyelids that were almost unable to open, and moved to Jing Chen. She saw that the white clothes on his body had an obvious uneven color around his waist, and she immediately knew it.  "Jingchen, I have something to discuss with you. Can you please lend me a moment?" After leaving Si Tianjian, Yu Shu didn't deliberately tease Jing Chen with each of his orders, not to mention that she was the one asking for help now.  Jingchen could see that she was not happy to see Shuiyun, and when he wanted to explain, Shuiyun was the first to say: "Miss Yu, I have to come to see you, can you listen to what I have to say first?" Yu Shu squinted.??In the past, I saw Shuiyun struggling to hold up her eyelids and trying to look sincere, and I didn't think so. I fought with her like a black-eyed chicken in Taixi Tower this morning, and now I'm here again.  Be good, she won't do this.  "I have nothing to say to you." Seeing that Yu Shu refused to buy it, Shui Yun turned around and gave Jing Chen a look of help.  Jing Chen didn't want Yu Shu to misunderstand, so he had to say: "Shuiyun knows she was wrong, and she wants to apologize to you." Shuiyun quickly answered: "Yes, I'm here to apologize. What happened today was my fault, and I shouldn't have made it up.  I already know that I was wrong to frame you with those charges. For the sake of my brother, can you forgive me this time? I promise my brother that I will never embarrass you again." Hearing this, Yu said.  Shu curled his lips, looked at Shui Yun with a "sincere" attitude, and said, "No need to apologize, I can't bear it. Besides, you maliciously spread rumors about me. I also scolded you a few times. I also scolded you."  Don't suffer." Shui Yun looked a little embarrassed. In fact, Yu Shu was right. The person who suffered today was not the other party, but himself.  "Is there anything else? If not, can you please step aside for a moment? I have something serious to talk to Jing Chen, and it's not convenient for you to be here." Yu Shu was so straightforward that it was annoying.  Although Shuiyun was mentally prepared when she came, he would be ridiculed by her, but when they actually met her, he realized that he had overestimated his endurance skills.  "You go back and rest," Jing Chen turned his back and lowered his voice to Shui Yun: "Remember what you promised me." After that, regardless of Shui Yun's hesitant expression, he asked Eunuch Ning to send her away.  As soon as Shui Yun left, Jing Chen and Yu Shu deliberately stopped mentioning her, as if the assessment during the day had never happened. The two of them went to a quiet place, and the servants retreated, so they could talk safely.  "Why are you so anxious to see me?" Jing Chen knew that Yu Shu would not come to the princess mansion to visit him.  Yu Shu thought about it on the way here and decided to tell Jing Chenming, "Let me tell you something. You have to calm down. Whether you are surprised or angry, you have to listen to what I have to say." Jing Chen was confused, but  He nodded and agreed to her: "You tell me, I'll listen." Yu Shu scanned the surrounding area to make sure there was no one around, then approached him and whispered, "You gave me that portrait yesterday, I know who that person is.  " Jing Chen's eyes widened, and he couldn't help but press down his hands flat on the stone table.  "There is a steward in my eldest brother's house, whose surname is Xu. I met him in Yiyang in May last year." Jing Chen was really shocked and lost his voice: "Your eldest brother, Xue Rui? He is a servant of his family. Are you sure you haven't?"  Admit your mistake? "The person who caused him to lose his memory and get seriously injured is actually the right minister!  ?  Yu Shu said with a frown, "I'd rather I admitted the wrong person. Unless that manager Xu has a brother who looks exactly the same, I won't admit the mistake." She doesn't have a photographic memory, but some things left an impression on her.  Profound people and things are easy to forget once you remember them.  Jing Chen was silent now.  Yu Shu had no intention of guessing what he was thinking at the moment, so he persuaded him according to the draft he made on the way: "You just remember this person right now, and you can't confirm who ordered him to kill you, and it's not necessarily the person who killed you.  Mr. Xue, if you give the portrait to the emperor, once they find out who is in the portrait, the entire Xue family will be in trouble. My eldest brother, too, will be suspected by the emperor as a traitor. " "I tell you the truth.  You, just want to ask you to do me a favor and go to the palace to find out the news. Whether the emperor wants to make a wanted list or conduct a secret search, please let me know. Don't let me be kept in the dark. " Yu Shu is shameless.  She came to plead with Jing Chen. She also knew that it was not moral enough. As the victim, Jing Chen wanted to persuade him to help her look out for the suspect, so she did not want to lie to him.  But she had no other choice. In order to save Xue Rui, she could only put aside her old grudges and come to Jing Chen to ask for favors.  "Don't you have any doubts?" Jing Chen asked her coldly: "What if Xue Xiang sent someone to kill me, and Xue Rui didn't know anything about it? Do you just believe him?" Yu Shu frowned, his eyes  She met his searching eyes very calmly and said a few words slowly.  "I believe you, so I will tell you the truth. I believe him, so I will come to you today." (To be continued) ps: (I am very grateful to see someone replenishing their subscription. On the 11th day, I  I'll hold on to it. Also spread the word: Guozi's Sina Weibo username is - Guozi is ripe in March. Updates will be released as soon as possible. In addition, an extra story from "New Tang" is also on it. You can  Pay attention, don¡¯t force me, thank you.)

 Text Chapter 694: You are the one being scolded

    Yu Shu finally convinced Jing Chen to help her enter the palace to find out information.  She politely refused to see him off, and followed Eunuch Ning to leave. When she was approaching the gate, she was stopped by someone from behind.  "Miss Yu, stay here." It turned out to be Shuiyun waiting here.  Yu Shu felt ashamed when he saw her, but Shui Yun seemed to have no self-awareness and pushed Eunuch Ning away, along with the maid pushing the wheelchair. They were the only two facing each other in the corridor.  Yu Shu waited to see what other tricks she had up his sleeve, and was not too busy turning around to leave. Just now Jing Chen brought her to apologize, and Yu Shu knew that Shui Yun was not convinced. Sure enough, Jing Chen was not here at this moment, Shui Yun  The stuffing is leaking out when you open your mouth.  "Don't be proud. I promised my senior brother not to cause trouble for you anymore, but if I find out that you dare to do something detrimental to him, I will never let you go." Yu Shuna rolled his eyes at her and disappeared.  It was obviously her own fault to meet such a shameless person, but to reach this stage and say harsh words to her was simply too shameful.  "I was too lazy to say some things, but you always know how to advance or retreat. I think it's better to explain it clearly to you, so that you won't think that I don't care about it, so I will forgive you." Yu Shu folded his arms and tilted his head.  Nail, with mocking eyes, looked at her and said: "Earlier, you and I were on the same page, two people we couldn't fight with each other, but it was you who tried to harm my life first, because of our past friendship with Jing Chen.  , I don¡¯t care about you, but you don¡¯t want to repent, and you have done bad things to me several times. I thought about it, you clinging to me so stubbornly, could it be that you are a young girl who loves your good senior brother?  I feel jealous. Am I right?" Shuiyun showed a hint of embarrassment on her face and gritted her teeth without admitting it.  Seeing this, Yu Shu said with a smile: "It's a pity that falling flowers are intentional and flowing water is ruthless. I'm not afraid to tell you that even if Jing Chen and I can't be a couple, I will never fulfill your wish. I advise you. Don't have wishful thinking."  ¡± Shui Yun secretly warned herself not to listen to her nonsense.  But Yu Shu's tone was so firm that she couldn't help but retort: ??"My senior brother and I grew up together. Don't I know better than you what kind of person he is? Don't you try to provoke us here." "Tsk, tsk." Yu Shu  Shake his head.  The eyes that looked at her were full of sympathy: "If you really knew what he was like, he wouldn't be as ugly as he is now, which makes people hate him. It's not like he's blind, how could he like a girl like you."  Shuiyun knew that she was deliberately angry with her, but he couldn't hold back his anger and retorted: "If he doesn't like me, does he like a woman with a heart like you?" Yu Shu put away his smile and said coldly: "I am still a woman with a heart like a snake.  "It's better than you being a troublemaker." "She was the one who killed her first, and she was the one who refused to give up. In the end, she still had reason to accuse her of being cruel.  When Shui Yun heard that Yu Shu had eliminated her, her face turned red with anger. She gripped the armrests of her wheelchair and shouted loudly, "Who are you calling a bastard?" "You," Yu Shu glanced at her from top to bottom with a look of disgust on his face.  , full of malice, said: "Shit-stirrer, you don't know what to do all day long, you are dirty, and you can't see others clean. I hate people like you the most. If you don't think you smell so bad, I'm afraid you will dirty me."  For your shameless energy, I would have slapped you dozens of times to make you show off in front of me again. You'd better not appear in my sight again, otherwise I'll see you.  I'll deal with you once." After saying those harsh words, Yu Shu didn't give Shui Yun a chance to catch his breath, fluttering his sleeves and striding away.  She left Shuiyun, who was so choked that she couldn't breathe, with a swollen face and a pig's liver face, that she barely breathed out. Originally, she waited here specially to warn Yu Shu not to approach Jingchen again, who  Dao did not scare others away, but was scolded.  By the time she regained her breath, Yu Shu had already left and disappeared. What else could she do but swallow her anger and get a scratch in vain? She couldn't let Jing Chen know, lest he pack her away in anger.  Return to Longhu Mountain. ?¡­ ?Yu Shu came out of the Princess Mansion, his steps a little brisk. He had made peace with Jing Chen on the one hand, and before leaving, he brushed Shui Yun, an elite monster, and finally felt comfortable.  After returning home, she covered her head and slept for a while, then got up to have dinner, then went back to sleep, and didn't wake up until the cockcrow the next day.  She thought that Song Dali would have arrived at Fenghua Mansion by now, and might have met Xue Rui and brought her words to him.  Calculating the distance, Xue Rui would not be able to get back until tomorrow morning at the earliest. It was useless for Yu Shuqian to worry, so he had to suppress his anxiety and go to Sitian Prison to do his work as usual.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????¡¯¡¯Two days ago, everyone was evasive when she met her, but today they started to get intimate with her again, presumably because what happened during her evaluation yesterday was spread,¡± she said.Later, she secured her official position, but Shui Yun was expelled, and the rumors about her seducing Young Master Yin were disproven.  She greeted others and congratulated her all the way, and when she arrived at Kunling Bureau, she saw someone waiting at the gate. It turned out that Cui Xiuyi had promised her yesterday to forgive her 30,000 taels of gambling debt, and he was worried that she would go back on her word, so he came early in the morning.  Someone was arrested.  However, Yu Shu never thought about defaulting on the bill. He led Cui Xiuyi into the office while laughing and talking, took him to her public room, sent Wen Shaoan outside the door, and then Cui Xiuyi took out his newly typed three-dimensional paper.  The IOU of ten thousand taels of silver was exchanged for the IOU of sixty thousand taels written by Cui Xin in Yu Shu's hand.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t feel bad for borrowing 30,000 taels of foreign debt for nothing. She still felt weak after taking this kind of free money brought by the strong wind.  Cui Xiuyi went back relieved. Wen Shaoan sent him to the door, turned back, and stood in front of Yu Shu, as if he had something to say but was ashamed to say it.  Yu Shu couldn't bear it and pushed away the official document in his hand, tapped the table with his index finger, and urged: "Don't hesitate, talk about something when you have something to say, and go to work when you have nothing to do." Wen Shao'an said: "My lord told me yesterday, I will go back  After thinking about it all night, I feel that I can't continue to be idle like this. II want to go back to Taishi Shuyuan to continue my studies." Yu Shu raised his eyes.  Wen Shaoan was afraid that she would misunderstand, so he quickly explained: "That's right, I think the bureau is not very busy sometimes, but there are a lot of things at the end of every month. I made some calculations, and every day during the day I come to Kunling Bureau to report to the Lord.  You work, and in the afternoon, you make time to go to Taishi Shuyuan to listen to the lectures of the academicians. Over time, you can gain knowledge, which is better than the half-baked work now. Even if you want to promote me, I didn't have the ability at the beginning."  Yu Shu came to Kunling Bureau to work as an official, but never went to Taishi Shuyuan again. Wen Shaoan also stopped going there after she took him in.  There are many rules in Taishi Shuyuan, but there is no such thing as being expelled for absenteeism. Therefore, it is a good idea for Wen Shaoan to take the time to go back and accumulate knowledge.  Yu Shu thought about it and realized that she couldn't do without Wen Shaoan, so she asked him: "You have been absent for three months and you are going back like this. Will the academicians you originally worshiped be willing to teach you with all their heart?"  If you have a bad temper, you may even be kicked out of the class. " Taishi Shuyuan will not expel him, but the academicians always have the right to prevent him from attending lectures.  Wen Shaoan also thought about this, and said bitterly: "You have to try everything before you know it. I am sincere in my studies, so they can't just kick me out every day." Seeing him showing off a dead pig that is not afraid of boiling water, Yu Shu smiled  He raised his chin with one hand and pointed out a clear path for him: "It's hard to tell for others. I used to be under the sect of Academician Fang of the Department of Thaumaturgy. His granddaughter and I are good sisters. I will help you to beg for mercy and let you worship."  Come to Academician Fang, well, there is also Academician Sima Kui from the Astrology Department, I can also help you make peace." Hearing this, Wen Shaoan was overjoyed that Yu Shu was willing to help, even if he agreed to study separately, he also knew that he  Her request was too much. She ate from the bowl and looked at the food in the pot. She felt really ashamed. She immediately bowed to her and said in a low voice: "It's a great kindness that will never be forgotten." "Don't say nice things, you yourself  You know how to strive for success so that my cultivation of you is not in vain." Yu Shu felt that she had not wasted her words yesterday. Wen Shaoan had enlightened her and she could save her worries. After all, if you accept this little brother, you have to be responsible for others.  "Let's do it sooner rather than later. After I finish my errands this afternoon, I'll go with you to Taishi Shuyuan to help you clear things up." She was afraid that Xue Rui would be back tomorrow and she would no longer have time to take care of Wen Shaoan.  thing.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 695: Wanted on the Imperial List

    As soon as Shui Yun left, Yu Shu no longer had to work from nine to five. Seeing that there was nothing to do in the afternoon, he told Xie Lan and left early with Wen Shaoan.  If you want to plead for mercy, you can't go empty-handed. Remembering that Wen Shaoan doesn't have much, Yu Shu went back to the house first, picked out a few accessible items from the small storehouse she had saved, and packed them in lacquer boxes.  After putting on a red belt, I went to the market to buy two baskets of fresh peaches and plums, and then went to Taishi Shuyuan to look for the person.  Yu Shu is now a famous person in Taishi Shuyuan. Originally, she was promoted to Si Tianjian overnight, and there were still people who were dissatisfied and made irresponsible remarks. However, after the Water and Land Conference, such voices disappeared. They wanted to sit in the hall with her.  The students who passed the class were all proud of her when they mentioned her. You must know that Yu Shu is not someone who can be seen by anyone at this moment. She is equivalent to a legendary figure.  Yu Shu and Wen Shaoan did not forget to grab their waist badges and entered the door. They were recognized not long after walking. Several young college students rushed over to greet them, two men and one woman, both older than Yu Shu.  , but when I met him, no one was disrespectful.  Yu Shu said a few words to them. Seeing that they were all reserved and didn't talk much, he asked them where Fang Zijing and Sima Kui were at the moment.  By coincidence, both academicians are here, one is in the Xu Shui Hall and the other is over there at the Star Observation Deck.  Yu Shu looked at the sunset and took Wen Shaoan to Xu Shuitang first. When he got there, before classes were over, he looked in from the door and saw a room full of young Yi masters, all immersed in writing. No one noticed that there were more people at the door.  Of the two of them, Fang Zijing, who was sitting in the hall drinking tea, inadvertently raised his head and saw Yu Shu.  Yu Shu smiled at the person.  She bowed her head and bowed her hands. Although the emperor gave her a title and she was not required to salute when she met an official of the third rank or lower, Fang Zijing could be regarded as half of her mentor, so it's not surprising that so many people greeted her.  Fang Zijing raised his gray eyebrows and blew his beard. He seemed unhappy to see her, but he still stood up unsteadily, holding his purple gauze sleeve pot, and walked out the door.  His movement.  There are students underneath who noticed.  Turning around, his eyes widened, okay, look who that is!  Someone was sitting close to Situ Qinglan.  Knowing that she and Yu Shu are close.  Then he poked her shoulder.  Question: Is that Mr. Yu?  I didn¡¯t dare to call him by his first name. People who had sat knee-to-knee together had to be called ¡°sir¡± when called upon.  Situ Qinglan turned around and saw that it was really her.  Then.  One after another, people noticed Yu Shu's arrival, and before Fang Zijing could cross the threshold, there was a commotion in Xushui Hall.  Fang Zijing suddenly turned his head and said "hum", and the silence immediately fell behind him. Only Situ Qinglan was bold enough to get up and follow him out.  Yu Shu smiled and invited Fang Zi to talk outside the corridor. He nodded to Situ Qinglan who came out from behind. He didn't mention Wen Shao'an for now. He only asked how he was. I haven't seen you for a long time and you are still in such good spirits.  Fang Zijing didn't want to be fooled by her. He had already seen Wen Shaoan following her, holding a gift box and basket in his hand. He raised his hand and took a sip of strong tea, and asked directly: "Who is this kid?" Yu Shu took advantage of the situation and asked Wen Shaoan.  Shaoan pushed him in front of him, first showed his identity and background, and then said how much he admired Fang Zijing, and then praised Wen Shaoan, what a young talent, steady and practical, benevolent, righteous and filial. In short, let Wen Shaoan listen to it.  He blushed and finally stabbed the person with his elbow.  Wen Shaoan did not hesitate at the critical moment. He came up and knelt down to Fang Zijing. He put the things in his hands on the ground and raised his hands high above his head. He saluted Fang Zijing and bowed to Fang Zijing: "Please."  The master allowed the disciple to come to the door." Then he kowtowed three times. This hand made Fang Zijing startled. His goatee curled up, and he subconsciously raised his hand to help him: "Get up."  Shu hurriedly said: "Get up, Academician Fang has agreed to accept you." As soon as Fang Zijing's hand touched Wen Shaoan's sleeve, the latter straightened up with a look of joy on his face, making Fang Zijing unable to hold his face and say nothing.  .  At this time, he came back to his senses, glared at Yu Shu hard, and said: "You really know how to climb up the pole." Having said that, he did not embarrass anyone after all, and put Wen Shaoan first  He called out and asked a few questions, and found out that he had delayed his studies because he worked as a subordinate clerk for Yu Shu, and his face looked better.  Fang Zijing was hesitating. After listening for a while, Situ Qinglan suddenly said: "Grandpa, I think this young master Wen is very sincere, so just accept him." The three juniors in front of him begged, and Fang Zijing finally agreed and stayed.  Next, he asked Situ Qinglan to tell Wen Shaoan his rules, then turned around and went back to the house.  As soon as he left, Situ Qinglan took Yu Shu to talk, chatted for a few words, andWen Shaoan explained the day of class, then accepted Wen Shaoan's apprenticeship ceremony and said goodbye to Yu Shu. ??¡­ Fang Zijing got off to a good start. Yu Shu took Wen Shaoan to find Sima Kui and followed the same example. Sima Kui had a much better temper than Fang Zijing and immediately agreed that Wen Shaoan come back to class.  After coming out of the observatory, Wen Shaoan mentioned the first two academicians he had ever visited. One was Jing Chen, who had long since resigned and went to Si Tianjian. One was Academician Qi from the Feng Shui Department, and the other was from the Arithmetic Department.  Han Wenguang.  His original intention was to visit the other two people. Even if he couldn't rejoin his disciples, it wouldn't be a loss of etiquette. However, when Yu Shu heard the names of those two people, he frowned.  Wen Shaoan has learned to read people's faces these days, and when he saw this, he quickly asked her what was wrong.  Yu Shu didn't hide anything from him. He walked under the deserted screen wall and said bluntly: "As soon as I arrived at Taishi Shuyuan, I went to see Academician Qi, but was turned away by him. Another Academician Han,  Liang Zi is older than me. I don¡¯t know if you have heard that I passed the Dayan Examination and ranked among the best. My family celebrated my success and had a banquet at Wangji Tower. However, Han Wenguang sent several disciples to provoke me and I humiliated him.  One pass, as for Academician Qi, it is because he is on good terms with Han Wenguang that he is not disrespectful to me. "It's all old history. It's boring to read. If Wen Shaoan is her ordinary friend, she has no reason to care about his dealings.  But he is his subordinate.  The younger brother who swore to work for her couldn't do it.  She can¡¯t get sand into her eyes.  Wen Shaoan only followed her lead. After hearing what she said, he stopped mentioning going to see Academician Qi and Han Wenguang.  *** Yu Shu waited for two days but did not see Xue Rui coming back from Fenghua Mansion. Instead, Jing Chen came to her door and told her some bad news.  Emperor Zhaoqing wanted to post the people on the imperial list of wanted portraits. He couldn't wait to catch all the traitors who threatened his country, so he chose such a direct and effective method to find the people.  The imperial wanted list is very different from the ordinary wanted lists issued by the government.  The emperor personally ordered the arrest.  There are often nationwide searches.  "Such an extraordinary method, unless it encounters a murderous person who has committed a heinous crime, under normal circumstances, the court will not mobilize the crowd like this.  So Manager Xu of the Xue family did not know anything about it.  He has become a key criminal in the imperial court.  "The emperor issued an order yesterday. He was worried about leaving it to others. So he appointed Guo Huaian, the minister of Dali Temple, to hand over my portrait to him in the name of several murders in Taishi Shuyuan. He called on more than a dozen people  The painters will be painting all night long and secretly sending them to Sibian Prefecture and County. In two days at the latest, there will be imperial lists all over Anling City." Jing Chen kept raising his eyebrows as he talked about this.  Yu Shu was frightened when he heard that, and he thought of a lot in an instant¡ª¡ªThe manager of Xue Mansion was not an ordinary servant. There must have been many people who had seen him. The person who took over this matter was Guo Huaian, the minister of Dali Temple. He was Xue  Rui's immediate boss, who knows if he has met Mr. Xu.  "I'm afraid that before the imperial list is posted, someone will accuse the Xue family.  Should she be glad that the emperor was concerned about the identity of Jingchen Da'an's son and did not arrest the person in the portrait as a traitor?  What should she do? Things seem to have reached an point of no return.  ¡°Is it possible that she should go to the Xue family to find Prime Minister Xue now and tell him that the manager of your family is about to be wanted by the emperor as a traitor? You should pack your bags and run away!  Thinking about it with your scalp, you know that this is completely impossible. Let¡¯s not say whether Xue Rui¡¯s grandfather would believe her words. If Jingchen was murdered in Jianye City, as well as the lives of those people in Taishi Shuyuan, it would really be Xue Rui¡¯s death.  Did the family send someone to do it?  If she went to inform Xue Lingnan, she would be looking for someone to die.  Yu Shu was stunned there, his eyes widened. After a while, Jing Chen didn't see her reply. Seeing her confused look, he couldn't tell how he felt, so he could only try to comfort her: "Maybe it's not as serious as you think, even if  Even if Mr. Xu is caught, we can't conclude that the Xue family is treasonous. This matter needs to be investigated in detail by Dali Temple before we can make a decision." Yu Shu smiled bitterly and shook his head. There were some things he couldn't say to Jing Chen. She had been using trouble every night for three days in a row.  The law prevented Xue Rui's misfortune, and it was calculated until dozens of days later. In the end, he encountered a rare "blind spot". This is the drawback of the law of time of misfortune.  It was clear that the Xue family was about to be in disaster, but she couldn't figure out what disaster would happen to Xue Rui.  This means that what Xue Rui is about to encounter is a disaster that she has not recorded in her "Life and Death Book".  Judging from the situation, it is nothing more than conspiracy and conspiracy.  Since ancient times, the crime of treason has been involved, and even the princes and grandsons cannot escape death. This is a catastrophe that affects the nine clans.  &nbsp; She looked at Jing Chen anxiously. Thinking of the possible death situation that Xue Rui might face, an idea came to her mind that she shouldn't have. She said it without thinking: "Can you, can you enter the palace now?"  Go and tell the emperor that you remembered something again. It was because you had forgotten it before. It was not the person in the portrait who harmed you. You just met that person once when you were being chased. " Jing Chen's expression changed for a moment.  In disbelief, his clear and dark pupils shrank slightly, making him look both surprised and confused.  After Yu Shu said it, she felt that she had gone too far. She only wanted to prevent Xue Rui from suffering, but she did not put herself in Jing Chen's shoes. From his point of view, she was stabbed with a silver needle and was so seriously injured that she almost died, and lost her memory and speech.  The pain, if it were her, would never let the murderer go.  It is really difficult for her to ask Jing Chen to go into the palace to retract his confession.  "I'm sorry." This apology came from Jing Chen. He recovered from his surprise, shook his head at Yu Shu, and whispered: "I can't do this. Have you forgotten? The person who harmed me, maybe  They are the ones who want to kill you. You must not let them go. " Yu Shu felt a little tight in her heart. Even though she had long looked down on her past relationship with Jing Chen, she could still clearly feel that she was with Jing Chen.  The weight in the heart.  "I didn't mean to let them go, I meant -" Jing Chen didn't listen to her words, so he stood up and showed a gesture of refusal. His expression was cold and his tone was even rarer and tougher: "You  Don't persuade me, I won't listen to you on this matter. I can promise to help you go to the palace to find out information, but I can't help you lie. Have you ever thought about the two female students who died in Taishi Shuyuan, how innocent they were.  "You only think about the safety of your sworn brother. Have you ever thought about yourself and the person who has become your scapegoat?" This is the first time Jing Chen has said harsh words to Yu Shu since the two of them parted ways?  , having seen the ups and downs of the world, he is no longer the inexperienced idiot. He has his own right and wrong, black and white.  Yu Shu¡¯s face was extremely ugly, but she felt she was in the wrong and refused to argue with Jing Chen. Seeing that this road was blocked, she had to give up.  "I'm going back first, and I'll tell you when I have news." Jing Chen was probably afraid that Yu Shu would come to persuade him again, so he didn't dare to stay longer, and left in a hurry before Yu Shu opened his mouth to say goodbye.  After he left, Yu Shuqian sat for half an hour, waited until the moon was in the sky, then wiped his face, went back to his room and asked his servants to boil water for a bath, washed himself from head to toe, and drank half a pot of strong tea.  Force your mind to calm down.  At Haishi, in the dead of night, she closed the door, took out the small green hut, burned a piece of Daigo incense, took the six-yao copper coin she was used to, and concentrated on divination for Xue Rui.  "The Six Yao Magic Technique, seek the near and not the far, ask for details but not the outline."  When asking about personnel affairs, you must know the "yao eye", otherwise you will not be able to start.  Therefore, when she discovered that the law of disaster could not predict Xue Rui's fortune or misfortune, she could not burn incense immediately to ask for divination. Instead, she waited until Jing Chen brought definite news before using the incense.  In this way, until the morning outside the window is white, the moon is setting and the sun is rising.  "Master, it's time to get up." Someone knocked on the door lightly, but Yu Shu ignored it. She had a few Yao coins scattered in her hand, and held a dry brush in one hand. She stared at the messy Yao numbers on the papyrus paper, changing her movements.  Good or bad.  As a result, she gradually became clearer. She closed her sore eyes and her head was buzzing.  It¡¯s bad, very bad.  According to her calculations, after the imperial list was posted, the Xue family could not escape the disaster. Xue Rui was in danger of being imprisoned. Disaster was imminent, and there were five ghosts around. The villain was causing trouble, and it was difficult to see a glimmer of hope.  Yu Shu could imagine how many people in the Xue family were imprisoned, and how many people were waiting to add insult to injury. They were involved in the conspiracy case, and were almost sentenced to death. Whoever dared to get involved in the disaster that affected the nine clans should not say anything about helping.  I'm afraid I wish I could just wipe it all away.  The last wisp of the incense was burned out, and the fresh aroma seemed to be all-pervasive. Yu Shu closed his eyes and greedily inhaled the sobering smell. When he opened his eyes again, there was a circle of shining brilliance in his black and white eyes.  , sweeping away the previous decadence.  At this moment, she made a decision.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 696: Coming to pick someone up

    On October 15th, a hawker who went out to do business early in the morning carrying a pole passed by the yamen gate and found many people gathered under the notice board, pointing and talking about something. When he got closer and curious, he saw that the hanging  I don't know when a yellow-edged announcement was pasted on the tall wooden sign.  I heard someone say - "Tsk tsk, this is an important criminal wanted by the court. The superiors said that he has killed several people. Whoever can catch him and send him to the Yamen can get a hundred taels of gold!" The hawker was illiterate.  He clicked his tongue and stared at the figure on the left side. It was a man in his forties, with broad eyebrows, slender eyes, and two mustaches on his mouth.   As soon as the imperial list was posted, someone recognized the "important criminal" in the portrait. This person happened to be a visitor to Prince Ning's Mansion. As soon as he found out about such a big event, he went straight to Prince Ning's Mansion without saying a word.  .  ¡°What¡¯s amazing, the second manager in Prime Minister Xue¡¯s Mansion is actually a wanted criminal ordered by the Emperor!  Liu Hao was at the palace at the moment and hadn't gone anywhere. He originally had a court meeting on the fifteenth day of the year, but after the Mid-Autumn Festival, the emperor lifted his ban and didn't ask him to return to the court, so he had to suffer.  .  When Liu Hao heard the news, he was stunned and then laughed. He rewarded the man with a gold ingot with a wave of his hand, turned around and went to discuss with his confidants how to operate.  Relying on Liu Hao's innate political acumen, the emperor suddenly issued an imperial list of wanted criminals without any warning in advance. It can be seen that the news was tight and the prisoner could not have simply killed a few people.  There is a lot to be said about this matter.  Prince Ning¡¯s Mansion had two aides with outstanding strategies, and they immediately gave Liu Hao some brilliant ideas.  Among them, there is a way to strike first and gain the upper hand, which suits Liu Hao best.  The second manager of the Xue Mansion is not an ordinary person. There are many people in Anling City who recognize him, so no one dares to expose him for a while.  King Ning cannot take this "credit", nor can his subordinates. He must find the most suitable person. Who is this person?  King Ning¡¯s cousin, the third son of Prime Minister Yin¡¯s Mansion, and the left deputy commander of the Yulin Army, Yin Yuanrong.  Let Yin Yuanrong go.  There are two benefits.  Now, Yin Yuanrong is the commander of the Yulin Army, which is the emperor's forbidden army. He can directly lead his troops to Xue Mansion to arrest people.  The greater the movement.  It will be even worse for the Xue family.  Come second.  If someone is arrested, he will definitely be tried. The Criminal Department is all Xue Lingnan's people, in order to avoid suspicion.  The case will definitely be handed over to Dali Temple. Guo Huaian, the minister of Dali Temple, is an insufferable master. If you want to get first-hand information, someone must be involved. If Yin Yuanrong catches someone at the first time, he can always find a way  Take a kick.  Third, although they are cousins, it is well known that Yin Yuanrong and Prince Ning's house are not frequent, and others will not think of Liu Hao after the incident.  So Liu Hao immediately ordered: "Go quickly and find out where Yuan Rong is at the moment. Send a shameless person to reveal the emperor's list to find him. Be sure to let him lead people to Xue Mansion to arrest people." Even if Yin Yuanrong doesn't want to get involved,  If you get into trouble and someone takes the imperial notice to sue him, it's better to turn a blind eye. That would be contempt of the emperor's order.   Less than an hour after the imperial announcement was announced in various downtown areas of Anling City, a small group of Yulin Army rushed to the door of Xue Mansion. Yin Yuanrong, the left deputy commander of the Yulin Army, took the lead with a straight face and kowtowed.  Enter through the door.  Xue Lingnan had just come back from the palace. Because of what happened in the morning, he felt unhappy, so he wandered in the garden to relax.  In order to fight for the right to lead the army in the Japanese expedition, several military generals fought in the morning and became red-faced. Today, the leftist faction expressed their stance and reiterated the issue of King Dongjing leading the army. The emperor seemed hesitant, but in fact he was impatient.  .  Xue Lingnan was noncommittal about whether King Dongjing was leading the army. He had discussed this matter privately with Xue Rui. Both his grandfather and grandson thought that the time had come and it would not be a wise move to send troops to attack the Japanese country now.  "Master, master, something happened!" A low shout interrupted Xue Lingnan's thoughts. He turned around with his hands behind his back and saw the always steady old housekeeper running towards him from the other side of the flower pond.  "What's the matter?" The old housekeeper was old. He stopped to take a breath and hurriedly reported: "The Yulin Army came to arrest people. They took the emperor's list and said that Xu Li in our house was ordered to be arrested by the emperor.  The imperial court is about to commit a crime. The old slave has stabilized the person. Hurry up and take a look. " Xue Lingnan was confused. What imperial court is about to commit a crime? What is the imperial list?  The old housekeeper was so anxious that he couldn't explain clearly, so Xue Lingnan had to rush to the vestibule full of doubts.  Turning around the corridor, I saw a dozen imperial guards in soap clothes and red armor standing on the corridor in front of the hall. The leader was wearing a piece of silver soft armor and a crown of flying clouds. He looked like a young and vigorous man.  The face turned out to be that of the third child of the Yin family."Old Shangshu Xue!" Yin Yuanrong came to the door helplessly because he was forced to come to the door. His expression was a bit disgusting. He handed over to Xue Lingnan, performed a simple military salute, and called Shangshu, not Prime Minister.  Among the six ministries, only the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Personnel retained the position of Shangshu. The other four ministries were headed by the left and right ministers. Yin Yuanrong's grandfather Yin Tianhou was the Shangshu of the Ministry of Personnel, and Xue Lingnan was the Shangshu of the Ministry of War.  As soon as Xue Lingnan heard his name, he knew that the person coming was for business, so he asked seriously: "I don't know why Commander Yin led people to my house to arrest people."  The emperor's list was raised and he said: "This is the emperor's list that was announced early in the morning. You can see for yourself." The old housekeeper went to pick it up and took a peek at the portrait on it. His heart suddenly jumped and he handed it to Xue Lingnan with stiff hands and feet.  superior.  Then Xue Lingnan saw the portrait on the list and the wanted order. His face suddenly changed and his hands shook slightly.  When Yin Yuanrong saw this, he added: "Just now, someone unveiled the imperial list and came to sue me, saying that he knew the person in the portrait." As he said, he picked up a shrinking scholar and patted him on the shoulder. This person  Faced with Xue Lingnan's sharp eyes, he stammered: "I, I recognize the person in the portrait. He is the manager named Xu in this mansion." After speaking, Yin Yuanrong pulled him aside and said to Xue Lingnan  : "You heard it, please ask the old minister to call Mr. Xu out for a meeting, so that I can distinguish the true from the false."  Know what he is thinking at this time.  "Go and find Xu Li." He turned around and ordered.  "Master" The old housekeeper had a few drops of sweat on his head, and he called out as if pleading, but did not move.  Xue Lingnan's eyes darkened and he ordered: "Go find him!" In this situation, Yin Yuanrong knew more or less that Manager Xu of the Xue Mansion probably had the same face as the prisoner drawn on the imperial list.  He looked at Xue Lingnan's expression without hesitation, and murmured in his heart that the emperor's list was vague, saying that the prisoner was a murderer, but did not say who he had killed, and that he was wanted by the emperor.  As the manager of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion, he must be Xue Lingnan¡¯s confidant. How could he have nothing to do with Xue Lingnan if he committed a serious crime?  No matter how shrewd Yin Yuanrong was, he had a premonition that the Xue family was about to change.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 697: Loyal or traitor

    8 The second manager of the Xue Mansion was a key criminal wanted by the imperial court. The imperial army broke into the Prime Minister's Mansion in broad daylight and took him away.  This news spread to many people¡¯s ears as if it had wings.  Yin Yuanrong took Xu Li to the Dali Temple Yamen, and Xue Lingnan went with him. Although Manager Xu looked very similar to the wanted criminal on the imperial list, he himself insisted that he had never killed anyone, so it remains to be confirmed.  A group of people came to Dali Temple and brought people to Guo Huaian.  Guo Huaian has been sleeping restlessly for the past two days. When he first took over the portrait from the emperor, he fell into a thankless situation. If he and Xue Lingnan's family are family friends and they often communicate with each other, how could he not  Meet Xu Li.  He wanted to remind Xue Lingnan, but the emperor issued a hush-hush order on him. He was not allowed to leak a word before the list was published. Even the dozen or so painters who had been improvised were separated and supervised, and no one was allowed to go home after the painting was completed.  This made Guo Huaian not dare to act rashly, so everyone was kept in the dark when it came to the matter. When he saw Xue Lingnan, there was a trace of embarrassment on his face. Since Yin Yuanrong was present, it was inconvenient to say more.  Xue Lingnan would not take the initiative to speak. He would just stand aside and watch Xu Li distinguish himself with a straight face.  "My lord, I am unjust. I have never committed any crime, and I don't know why I have the same face as the wanted criminal on the imperial list. I beg your lord to see clearly and be innocent next time." Strictly speaking, Xu Li was not born as a slave. In his early years,  When Xue Lingnan led the army to fight, he was a pawn with military merit. Later, Xue Lingnan handed over the military power.  He was willing to stay under Xue Lingnan's family as a general manager. He was a loyal person and knew how to repay his kindness.  Guo Huaian had a big head, and Emperor Zhaoqing issued a secret edict. Once a person was caught, there would be no need for a public trial. The person would be locked up and closely guarded until he was punished. At that time, he never expected that the prisoner would be a respectable general manager of the Xue family.  "Since you know that you are exactly the same as the person in the portrait, you should be suspected. Come here. Take this suspect to jail and hold him temporarily." After Guo Huaian finished speaking, he glanced at Xue Lingnan, as if he was afraid that he would question him.  However, Xue Lingnan did not stop him.  Instead, he said to the panic-stricken Xu Li: "Dali Temple has always been fair and strict. If you have no crime, you will not be wrongly convicted, and vice versa. If you have committed a crime, you will not be allowed to go unpunished. Ali, just take care of yourself."  After hearing his words, Xu Li seemed calmer than before. He didn't struggle and allowed the officials to take him away.  Seeing that nothing happened without him, Yin Yuanrong was so happy that he evacuated with his men with a wave of his hand.  Guo Huaian coughed twice and asked Xue Lingnan to come to the back hall to talk.  There was no one else around, so he first confessed to him and said guiltily: "It's not that I hid the truth from you, it was the Holy One who was willing to die. Anyone who leaks the news is a death penalty." Xue Lingnan nodded, without any intention of blaming him: "  You are a loyal king, so I have no complaints. But I have a few words to ask, can you give me a clear answer?" Guo Huaian looked embarrassed: "I know what you want to ask, and I will tell you the truth.  , even I am confused at this moment, the Holy Father only told me to publish the list, except what is written on the list, I don¡¯t know anything else, and there is nothing I can do to help.¡±  The land must have been seized, waiting for a private trial, and it was definitely more than just killing a few people as written on the imperial list.  ¡°Maybe, their whole family will be implicated.  "Jingming, do you really not know who painted this portrait?" "Brother, don't you believe what I say?" Guo Huaian smiled bitterly and said, "I'm also curious about who made these slanderous remarks about the Holy Spirit.  "Cause this trouble." Xue Lingnan couldn't find out the inside story from him, so he didn't stop and asked him to try his best to take care of Xu Li in prison and bring him some news to let him know whether he was good or bad.  Guo Huaian agreed and personally escorted Xue Lingnan to the gate of the government office. After watching him get on the sedan, he hurried back. If someone caught him, he would have to go to the palace to recover.  Less than half a day after the imperial list was posted, the prisoner was caught. This is also an unprecedented rare thing. ?¡­ ?Xue Lingnan came out of Dali Temple and didn¡¯t go anywhere. He went directly back home and asked someone to find his second son first. ?? He didn¡¯t even have time to change into his official uniform, so he went to see Xue Lingnan.  "Dad, I heard that the Yulin Army arrested someone at our house early in the morning. What happened?" Xue Lingnan stood under the study window, waved to him and said, "Close the door and come over."??Speak.  "  He confessed and looked out the window for a while. When Xue Lin saw this, her heart sank. She thought that something happened at home, which made her father worried. "Ali was sent to Dali Temple.  The list said that he was a murderer, and even Guo Huaian had no right to interrogate him and could only wait for the emperor to punish him.  "  "  "    "what do you mean?  " "What kind of culpability do you think it will take for the Holy One to personally interrogate the suspects and arrest the suspects, but also to keep it secret?  "  " He exclaimed, not expecting the situation to be so serious. Xue Lingnan finally turned to look at him, his furrowed brows relaxed, and he said in a broad voice: "Don't panic.  The situation has not yet reached an uncontrollable point, and there is still room for maneuver.  " "My son listens to you.  "Seeing his obedient and trusting look, Xue Lingnan sighed secretly, and couldn't help but think of his eldest son who was jealous of God. If Xue Zao was still here, there should be a hundred ways to deal with it. "Ali followed.  I have been loyal to him all these years, and he will never betray me, so I am not afraid of him surrendering, but the Holy Spirit is suspicious.  You may not believe me.  If you can't find out the reason from his mouth, there is a high probability that we, father and son, will be held accountable.  I came to you today just to warn you, maybe one day you will be arrested by Dali Temple.  Don't panic.  Self-disruption.  When the time comes, one will say one, and two will say two.  " Xue Lingnan put her hand on his shoulder and pressed it hard: "You have to remember.  Our Xue family has been loyal and loyal from generation to generation, and we are not afraid of slander.  "  He suddenly remembered that Xue Rui had gone to Fenghua Mansion on errands a few days ago and had not come back yet, so he asked, "Should we send someone to Fenghua Mansion to deliver a message to him and ask him to return to Beijing as soon as possible."  "  "  " There lived a Yi master named Feng in the Prime Minister's Mansion. He was very good at fortune-telling. "It's not my fault, Mr. Feng."  Where can I count it?  " The matter of this wanted list is led by the emperor. The emperor carries the rare treasure to prevent mortals from plotting. Even the Great Yi Master can't do anything about it. *** In the palace, Guo Huaian followed the leading eunuch into the Xuande Hall and met Zhaoqing.  The emperor, after simplifying the matter of Yin Yuanrong's capture of the suspect, quietly raised his head, saw a gloomy face, and hurriedly lowered his head, "You mean, the Yulin Army captured it from Xiang Xue's mansion.  person?  " "Reporting to the Holy One, someone recognized the figure on the imperial list, which looked like a general manager of the Xue family. Commander Yin happened to be drinking tea with someone nearby, so the person uncovered the imperial list and went to report it.  "One hundred taels of gold, ordinary people are jealous just thinking about it. With such a large bounty, there are naturally reckless people who are not afraid of offending the Xue family. Guo Huaian wanted to help Xue Lingnan speak, but he couldn't do it too obviously, so he just  I can pick out words and say that the person is similar to the person in the portrait, leaving some room for it. "You have seen the person, tell me, does it look like him?"  " Emperor Zhaoqing asked. Although Guo Huaian is not a courtier, he also knows how to understand the holy will. Seeing that Emperor Zhaoqing's face is not angry, but full of suspicion, he guessed that the emperor may not be willing to believe that the murderer is from the Xue family. This  Then he had an idea and said: "At first glance, they are similar, but upon closer inspection, there are differences. Whether they are true or not, we have to investigate in detail.  Holy lord, this case?  "Who is responsible for handling this case? Can you please give me a clear explanation. "There are various secrets that cannot be discussed with the Qing family for the time being," Emperor Zhaoqing poured cold water on him.He said in a deep voice: "I am going to ask Dati Dian to go for interrogation. What do you think?" Guo Huai said in peace that it was inappropriate. It was nothing to let a Yi official go to interrogate the court's wanted criminals.  "Your Majesty is wise," he said with a wooden face, "I request you to assist in the investigation." Emperor Zhaoqing rejected him without thinking: "For a criminal, there is no need to mobilize an army and mobilize a large number of people. One person is enough to raise the point." Guo Huaian was the emperor as soon as he heard it.  I didn't want him to intervene, and I became more and more curious. What was there that I couldn't let him know?  "Nothing else, go ahead. I will give instructions later and ask Dati to go to Dali Temple to pick up someone." "I kneel down." Guo Huaian left full of doubts. As soon as he arrived at the front hall,  He heard a muffled sound of a heavy object falling to the ground behind him, and he couldn't help but speed up his steps.  In the hall, Emperor Zhaoqing, who had smashed a paper ball of auspicious beasts, was full of rage. He turned to the person behind the screen and said: "As Aiqing predicted, I have caught him, but I never thought that it would be from the Xue family!  " The big brother walked out with his sleeves folded, bowed his head to Emperor Zhaoqing, and comforted him with a warm voice: "Your Majesty, please calm down. We just caught a suspect. It is not yet confirmed whether this matter has anything to do with Xue Xiang. In case it is just a conspiracy.  It's a misunderstanding." Emperor Zhaoqing's face softened slightly, but his tone was still stiff: "Go and find out as soon as possible. I don't want to blame Zhongliang." "No matter what, he doesn't want this matter to have anything to do with the Xue family.  "I excuse myself." Da Tie left the Xuande Hall with a pair of long sleeves hanging down, and saw Jing Chen walking across from him on the corridor leading to the Moon Gate.  "Shibo." Jing Chen stopped to greet him.  Datida smiled gently and said, "The emperor is angry, you can go later." Jingchen said "hmm" and stood aside. After he passed by and saw people walking away, he continued to the direction of Xuande Hall.  Go.  *** Yu Shu had received news about the imperial list in the morning. She knew about it in advance and deliberately arranged for Lu Hong to run errands outside during the day. Whenever there was any movement, it would reach her ears.  Then, after taking a break at noon, Yu Shu took two guards out of the Sitian Prison, pretending to look for Xue Rui. When he arrived at the door of the Prime Minister's Mansion, he saw that the door was closed and quiet in broad daylight.  Something happened.  "Sir, are you going to call the door?" Lu Hong asked.  "No, I think the master is not at home. Let's go and eat." Yu Shu looked calm on the surface, but his heart was already boiling. He wanted to break into the door and grab someone to ask carefully, but he didn't know.  She was surrounded by the emperor's spies everywhere, and she had to think twice before doing anything. Fortunately, Jing Chen helped her pass on the news, so she didn't get a black eye.  Yu Shu took the people back to Si Tianjian and stayed up for another afternoon. When Jing Chen didn't come, she went home from get off work as usual.   Yu Shu went out earlier than usual the next day. He didn¡¯t stop to say hello to people on the way, and went straight to Kunling Bureau. When he saw Xie Lan when he entered, he seemed to ask casually: "Your Majesty, today is the day."  But you¡¯re here?¡± Xie Lan pointed to the stairs upstairs: ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while.¡± Before he could finish his words, Yu Shuren disappeared in a blink of an eye.  Jing Chen was leaning against the window on the second floor. He saw Yu Shu as soon as he entered the courtyard. Knowing that she was coming up, he turned around and sat down. He dismissed Guan Bi, who was reporting incessantly, and waited for her to go upstairs.  Sure enough, not long after, her figure appeared outside the door.  "Jing Chen," Yu Shu did not forget to close the door, walked forward quickly, and asked in a low voice, "How is it? Has the person been caught?" The tips of his ears twitched to confirm that no one was eavesdropping outside the door.  , then guided her to sit down next to the coffee table in the east, and said face to face: "Yesterday morning, someone unveiled the imperial list in the east of the city. Yin Yuanrong, the left deputy commander of the Yulin Army, took people to Xue's house and took away a  The manager named Xu then went to Dali Temple and the person was detained. The emperor wanted to send Dati Dian to interrogate the person. " As expected, Yu Shu took a breath and held his knees.  Jing Chen looked at her face and said warmly: "Dati Dian possesses great insight and is an insider. It is perfect for him to interrogate. You should rest assured now. It is true that the Xue family has no evil intentions. Dati Dian  There is no misjudgment." The corner of Yu Shu's lips twitched and he forced a smile, but the uneasiness in his heart only grew.  She also hopes that this matter has nothing to do with the Xue family, but will the facts really go as she wishes?  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 698 Xue Rui is missing

    On the second day after the imperial list was posted, Yu Shu waited and waited. Song Dali, who was sent to Fenghua Mansion to find someone, finally came back, but what followed was another bolt from the blue.  "He's missing!?" In the North Wing, Yu Shu's voice rose a few degrees.  "The villain arrived at Fenghua Mansion two days ago and found out where Mr. Xue was staying. He went there and saw Mr. Xue and brought him your words verbatim. After hearing this, Mr. Xue said  Let me rest in the post house first, wait for him for a day, and then he will go back to Beijing with me after finishing the business. I didn't expect that I slept all night, and when I woke up the next day, Mr. Xue was gone." Song Dali stood there sweating.  , disgraced, he was brought to see Yu Shu as soon as he returned home, and he didn't even have time to take a breath.  "I waited there for another day. Mr. Xue disappeared on the second day, which alerted the government and sent officers to search everywhere. His clothes and luggage were all there, and his servants didn't run away. He was the only one missing.  It¡¯s like he disappeared out of thin air.¡± After hearing what he said, Yu Shu felt a little dizzy. Such a big thing happened in Beijing, and at this juncture, Xue Rui suddenly disappeared. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that these two things were happening.  Things are closely related.  Xue Rui disappeared, there are only two possibilities, one is that he quietly hid, the other is that someone captured him.  Based on Yu Shu¡¯s understanding of Xue Rui, he wouldn¡¯t run away without saying a word, and most likely he was kidnapped. So who kidnapped him?  Yu Shu suspected for a while that it was Prince Ning, and for a while he felt that it was the emperor who had done it secretly. After thinking about it, he thought about it.  I was dizzy and couldn't think of a result.  Song Dali thought he had failed in his job, and he knew it was wrong by looking at Yu Shu's expression. He knelt down in confusion and apologized: "It's all my fault that I didn't do the job well and didn't take good care of Mr. Xue. Miss, please punish me." Yu Shu has no idea.  Blame him, not to mention that this matter is not his fault. Xue Rui is not a weak scholar. He lives in the post house where officials stay, and he is accompanied by bodyguards.  Someone was able to take him away quietly.  It can be seen that Song Dali is a master among masters. Song Dali, an ordinary martial artist, is no match for him.  The only thing that comforted her was that it was said that there was no fighting at Xue Rui's residence.  It can be seen that the other party took him away quietly.  It must not have been to hurt his life.  "This matter has nothing to do with you. You must be exhausted from running back and forth. Go and have a rest. It has nothing to do with you here." Yu Shu waved his hand and let him go down.  Song Dali breathed a sigh of relief, took out a heavy money bag from his arms, and said, "This is what the girl left, as well as Mr. Xue's silver reward. The villain deserves it." Yu Susu softened.  He said to him with a face: "Take what I gave you, just a little. Go back and keep your mouth shut. I asked you not to mention the matter of going to Fenghua Mansion to anyone, not even Zhou Hu." "The villain knows.  "Song Dali held the money bag and got more than ten taels of silver in vain. Yu Shu did not blame him and left happily.  Yu Shu closed the door and started to worry again. Last night, she calculated good or bad luck for Xue Rui. It was an empty divination and she couldn't predict whether it would be good or bad. She was so worried that her hair turned white.  "But Xue Rui disappeared for no reason. If this matter is reported to Beijing, it will definitely add fuel to the fire.  She originally imagined that when Xue Rui returned to Beijing, the two of them would sit down and discuss, and there would always be a way to deal with it. Now, she was full of worries, who could she talk to?  *** Princess Mansion - "What, you said Brother Xue is missing?" Jing Chen looked at Yu Shu sitting opposite her in surprise.  "Well, he disappeared the day before yesterday. I sent someone to Fenghua Mansion to look for him. After waiting all night, he disappeared inexplicably." Yu Shu leaned on the back of the chair, holding a hot herbal tea.  This is Jing Chen¡¯s own recipe for nourishing the spirit. He rarely has guests here, and he doesn¡¯t even prepare tea and fruit for the guests. Seeing that her face was not good, he gave her a cup of herbal tea that had just been brewed.  "How could it be?" Jing Chen's eyes were full of doubts, "Did he hide on purpose?" Yu Shu glared at him and said angrily: "My eldest brother didn't do anything wrong. Why did he hide? He must have let him  He's been arrested." Jing Chen closed his mouth knowingly.  But Yu Shu insisted on making it clear to him: "After all, you haven't fully recovered that memory, and what you saw and heard in your dreams may not be the truth. Before the truth comes out, can you please stop treating me?"  The elder brother is biased. " Jing Chen wanted to say that he was not biased against Xue Rui, but was afraid that she would be deceived, but seeing her attitude of "I'll fall out if she doesn't do it", in order to keep her, he just nodded and said yes,  He asked another very practical question: "What do you want me to do?" He promised to help Yu Shu, so naturally he would not let her suffer alone. He would treat it as something he owed her and make up for it now.  &nbsp; Yu Shu calmed down and asked him: "Yesterday, Dali took Xu Li away from Dali Temple. Do you know where he kept him?" "I can go and find out." Yu Shu said again  He said: "If you want to find a clue, don't be secretive. Just ask him directly where he kept the person and whether anything happened during the interrogation. This matter happened because of you. You are the victim. No matter how much you care,  It will not arouse their suspicion. I think they will definitely let you see Xu Li and identify the face. If possible, you can go and ask for advice. It is best to let you watch while he interrogates.  "Xu Li, who appeared in Jing Chen's dream, has become a key point at the moment. If Da Ti point asks anything from him, it will probably bring disaster to the Xue family.  Jing Chen was silent for a while. He was not hesitating, but thinking. He looked up and saw Yu Shu's eyes filled with hope. He said helplessly: "It's possible, but it's a bit difficult. When I'm dealing with Dadian, I'm always afraid of saying  He saw through the wrong words. "They have already experienced the power of the Great Insight Technique.  However, Yu Shu was not worried. She was already prepared, so she took out an exquisite ball from her arms and handed it to him. She said at the same time: "If you wear it close to your body, no matter what you say in front of Dati Dian, he will remember it."  I just think it¡¯s the truth.¡± The emerald hollow ball was no bigger than the circle between your thumb and index finger. Jing Chen took it in his hand and asked curiously, ¡°What is this?¡± Yu Shu avoided looking at him, but didn¡¯t lie to him: ¡°This is it.  It belongs to your father, Yun Hua Yizi, and is named Zhuge Tong. Like the rare treasures worn by the current emperor, they are all stars cut out from the seven-star ruler of the Sixth Artifact of the Founding of the Kingdom. It can prevent divination and not be noticed by others. "  She went to Wangji Tower last night and spent a lot of time and money to "borrow" it from Xin Laowu.  Hearing this, Jing Chen opened his palms in confusion and stared at the exquisitely shaped ball for a while. Then he retracted his fingers and held it tightly. He looked at Yu Shu again, without asking her about the origin of this thing.  He made a request quietly: "Can you give it to me?" Yu Shu paused and licked his lips. Seeing his pleading eyes, thinking of his pitiful life experience, he couldn't bear to refuse.  "You can take it if you like it. It belongs to your father, and I should have given it to you long ago." She regretted it as soon as she said it, and calculated with a grimace how much money she would have to spend to deal with the profiteer Xin Lishan.  Maybe the jar of crystals she had on the rooftop of Wangji Building was even a fraction of the price.  "Thank you." Jing Chen thanked him in a low voice, put the small ball carefully into his close-fitting purse, put it in his arms, and then showed an unprecedented smile on his face as calm as water.  Yu Shu felt a little sad when he saw him looking like he had found a treasure. He felt that he had done something right. Thinking that Xin Lishan might make a lion open his mouth, he didn't feel any pain in his body.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 699 The Shameless Woman

    The fact that Dali Dian took Xu Li away from Dali Temple did not alarm anyone else, so it was already two days after Liu Hao got the news.  His original plan was to let Yin Yuanrong go to the Xue family to arrest people, and then talk to his grandfather Yin Tianhou about the matter, so that Yin Yuanrong could get involved and find out what was going on here. It would be best if he could catch someone from the Xue family.  Handle, that would be perfect. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Take you away, obviously with the emperor's permission, to be interrogated secretly, there is nothing wrong with him.  However, Liu Hao still went to Prime Minister Yin¡¯s Mansion and found Yin Tianhou who was fishing by the fish pond in the backyard.  "Grandpa, someone told me that Yuan Rong led people to Xue Mansion to arrest a servant?" Yin Tianhou was sitting on the edge of the pool, with the corners of his robe tucked into his belt, one of his trouser legs rolled up to his ankles, and a pair of straw sandals on his feet, stained with mud.  , with a straw hat on his head, at first glance, he looks no different from the old people who often hang out with fishing poles on Yushi Lake.  He held the pole with one hand and took out the meat bait from the earthen pot with the other hand. He was distracted and talking to Liu Hao: "Someone uncovered the imperial list and went to look for him. He went there because he had no choice. He said that he had taken away a general manager of the Xue family.  I went to Dali Temple to question him." Liu Hao saw that he looked like he was hanging up because it had nothing to do with him. He couldn't answer the question, so he stood with his hands behind his hands and waited for him to drop the pole. Then he thought of his words: "  I'm just a little worried about what others will think when they know about this. Not long ago, Yuan Rong and Xue Chengbi had a conflict at Hengwu Pavilion, and Yuan Bo from his second uncle's family was arrested and sent to Dali Temple. Someone said it, and it was inevitable  Put these two things together." Yin Tianhou held his green bamboo pole steadily and looked up at Liu Hao.  He had a kind face and kind eyes, but even when he frowned, he didn't show any sign of evil: "What did that bastard Yuan Bo do again?"  Some of them ignored it, but he could see which ones were up to par and which ones were not.  Liu Hao hesitated for a while and said: "I think it's because my second uncle was afraid that you would be angry, so he didn't dare to come to you to express his grievances. I've found out clearly. What happened is this -" With that, he insulted Yin Yuanbo in the Hengwu Pavilion.  The story of the female officer in Si Tianjian was roughly told to him without adding any exaggeration or jealousy.  I just kept it secret that he was the one who instigated it.  "It just so happens that Xue Chengbi is the sworn brother of this female envoy Miao Ling. They have a close relationship. Yuan Bo ruined the girl's reputation like this, and he would definitely not obey, so he came to Yuan Rong to confront him on the spot. It proved that Yuan Bo was spreading rumors to stir up trouble and wanted to kill people.  He was brought back to be interrogated and punished for his crimes. Yuan Rong lowered his face and begged him for mercy. Xue Chengbi refused to let him go. After all, he took him back to the Yamen. I think Yuan Rong didn't mention it to you because he was afraid that you would be angry. " Yin Tianhou became angry after hearing this.  He made a face and cursed angrily: "It's worthless." He was angry for a while. After all, he was his grandson, so he couldn't help but worry: "Do you know where he is at this moment?" Liu Hao sighed, quite helpless: "  He is still being held in the Dali Temple prison. He was beaten with dozens of sticks. Xue Chengbi refused to let him go. His second uncle went to the prison once to explore, but he could not be taken out. He came to me for help two days ago, as you know.  , Guo Huai'an didn't have access to the place in Dali Temple, and even I couldn't say anything. It happened that Xue Chengbi went out on an official mission, and no one made the decision to let him go. " "Have you been to the prison to see him?" Yin Tianhou asked.  .  "I was afraid that people would gossip, so I sent someone there. They said they suffered physical pain and were beaten to bruises, but their lives were intact." Liu Hao lied here and didn't tell the truth. He asked someone to visit Yin Yuanbo in prison.  Seeing the person not only suffered some physical pain, Xue Chengbi was so cruel that he hit his lower body with fifty sticks without releasing any water. There was a dampness in the cell. When Yin Yuanbo came out, he was almost useless.  Yin Tianhou gave a heavy "hum" and said, "Don't worry about him, just let him live in and reflect. It's time to remember." After saying that, the stick in his palm shook, and he turned his head,  After staring at the float, he held the fishing rod and lifted it up. The silver fishing line flashed a white light in the air, and the next moment, a white catfish jumped out of the water.  Yin Tianhou caught the fat fish that was jumping around, took off the hook, threw it back into the pool, put away the pole, and stood up with the fish basket.  "You don't want to fish anymore?" Liu Hao asked.  Yin Tianhou took off his hat and fanned it to cool down, revealing his messy white hair. He looked like an old man and said, "If you're in a bad mood, how can you have the appetite to eat fish?" He complained, ignored Liu Hao, and went there alone carrying fishing gear.  Go back.  Liu Hao knew that he had a childish temper and was not dissatisfied at all. He picked up the snuff bottle that he had left on the edge of the stone and followed him quickly.  *** In the afternoon, Liu Hao returned to Prince Ning¡¯s Mansion. For lunch, he followed Yin Tianhou¡¯s light taste and set up a table of vegetarian chicken and duck. He felt uncomfortable eating, so when he came back, he had someone cook him a Sichuan-flavored meal.  Spicy, put itIn the Feng Pavilion, two opera singers raised by the family were invited to sing small songs for entertainment in the afternoon.  After Liu Hao's wedding, he raised two of his concubines as concubines. One of them, Yao Hong, had the appearance of a flower shy of the moon. She stayed in the palace for three months and was doting on her. At this time, she heard that Liu Hao was in the garden.  Inside, I was busy dressing up and came over to find him.  When Liu Hao saw her coming, he beckoned to him, holding Xiang Xiang's shoulder with one hand, and she fed him wine into his mouth. He served her attentively, and said something coquettishly from time to time. He was in a good mood, and suddenly a eunuch who was cooking in the backyard trotted over from the other side of the rockery.  , stopped outside the Wangfeng Pavilion, and shouted to Liu Tan in a low voice: "Your Highness, please forgive me." By the way, he made a gesture that others could not understand. Liu Hao waved his hand to interrupt the babbling actor, gently pushed Yao Hong, and pointed  The flowers not far away said: "There is a cluster of begonias blooming there. You pick a big one and bring it back, and I will give you a hairpin." Yao Hong knew that this was to scare her away, so she stood up sensibly and covered her head with a sweet smile.  Liu Hao's chest turned around and headed towards the flowers.  The eunuch hurried forward, leaned into Liu Hao's ear, and said quickly: "The girl on the courtyard wall is about to give birth. She had an attack two hours ago. You were not here, so I boldly brought a woman in to help her."  Midwifery." Liu Hao's eyebrows skipped a beat. He counted the days and found out that the child in the woman's belly was conceived in February. It was now nine months old and it was time to give birth.  "Can you survive the birth?" he asked.  "Mr. Wen said that the fetal position is very correct and it won't be difficult." Liu Hao suddenly couldn't sit still. Half a year ago, he stepped in to save Ji Xingxuan and kept her under his nose just to find out who the child in her belly was.  Who had snatched him first? The truth was about to be revealed. He couldn't wait for a moment.  "Go and have a look." Yao Hong carefully twisted a pink begonia flower, turned her head and saw Liu Hao's retreating back. She bit her evenly rouged lips and stamped her feet bitterly, remembering  There is a secret rumor in the palace - somewhere in the backyard, somewhere no one can reach, the prince is raising a woman who cannot be seen in the light.   There are red silk grasses climbing all year round on that high wall. On the other side of the wall, there is a small closed courtyard. There is only a secret door behind the vines, which can only be opened from the outside. People outside are not allowed to enter.  Once inside, the people inside cannot get out.  Liu Hao stood under the only old locust tree in the yard, and the woman's painful screams could be clearly heard in his ears, but he had no pity, he was just impatient to wait. He had been waiting here for half an hour.  .  "Why haven't you given birth yet?" He waved to the eunuch Zheng Cheng who was under the wall. He still had no heirs in Prince Ning's palace. This was the first time he saw a woman giving birth. He didn't know that some women could last a whole day from labor pains to delivery.  .  "Don't blame me, my lord, this is how giving birth to a child is." Zheng Cheng smiled apologetically. When he thought, the child in the belly of the girl in the room must be the prince's flesh and blood, so he regarded Liu Hao's impatience as worry.  At this moment, a heartbreaking cry came from the house, and not long after, the clear cry of a baby echoed through the courtyard.  Zheng Cheng laughed as soon as he heard this, hurried to the door, and asked inside: "Is it the young master or the young lady?" The mother-in-law inside replied breathlessly: "I'm so happy, it's the young master!" In the room, Ji Xingxuan was lying on the couch with his back.  , the sweat towel stretched on her forehead was already soaked, and a few strands of black hair stuck to her cheeks. She squinted her eyes, turned her head hard, and found the wrinkled little guy in Wen Po's hand.  It was like fire burning her heart, making her tears flow down uncontrollably.   After a cup of tea, Ji Xingxuan was moved to the next door by two stout mute servants, who fed her a cup of ginseng soup, put on a clean bedding, covered her with a quilt, cleaned her face, and wrapped her  He bowed his head and then went to the yard to invite Liu Hao in.  The room was scented with cold incense, which covered the smell of blood on her body. Liu Hao looked directly at Ji Xingxuan as soon as he came in. Since her belly got bigger day by day, he stopped visiting her after three or two months.  , seeing her again, he just felt that she was completely different from the aloof, cold and arrogant woman he had been obsessed with for a while.  Her cheeks are plump, her eyelids are swollen, and her beauty is gone, leaving only a body that makes people feel tired.  Liu Hao frowned and sat down in front of her.  Ji Xingxuan opened his eyes and was not surprised to see him. He opened his mouth and asked, "Where is my child?" Liu Hao said, "It's right next door. Don't worry, he is fine." Before Ji Xingxuan could breathe a sigh of relief, his next words were:  It made all the muscles in her body tense up - "However, if you don't answer me honestly next, I don't guarantee that you will see that bastard again in the future." When Ji Xingxuan heard him calling her child a bastard, Ji Xingxuan  She didn't get angry, on the contrary, she was very calm, almost saying "He retorted sternly: "My child is not a bastard. If you want to know who his father is, don't try to anger me. I can tell you some secrets that you have never dreamed of. I promise not to disappoint you, but  You have to agree to a condition first. " She knew very well that the birth of the child would mean that Liu Hao had a hand in her life, so what she had to do now was to keep their mother and son safe.  Liu Hao was very interested in the "secret" in her mouth. He crossed his legs and raised his chin to signal her: "What do you want? Tell me." Ji Xingxuan slowly exhaled to let her  Her voice did not tremble and seemed more confident: "I want you to help me change my appearance, move out of this hellish place, and let me appear in front of others openly and openly as your concubine, together with my child." (To be continued.)  . )

 Text Chapter 700

    "I want you to help me change my appearance, move out of this hellish place, and let me appear in front of others openly and openly as your concubine, together with my child." Liu Hao was not very surprised that Ji Xingxuan offered such conditions.  "You still make things difficult for me like this," he shook his head. "That day I fished you out of the prison and saved the lives of your mother and son. You haven't repaid me yet, and now you come to negotiate terms with me. Do you really think that  Am I a Bodhisattva? " Whether she lives or dies depends on his thoughts. If she thinks she can play with him, she is totally wrong.  Ji Xingxuan looked into Liu Hao's mocking eyes, and her heart turned over and over again. She knew that he no longer had any affection for her. If she continued to bluff now, she might be self-defeating. After a moment's thought, she lowered her pale neck bones to show weakness.  state.  "My lord, do you remember that in October last year, there was a murder case in Taishi Shuyuan. The person who died was Xia Jiangying, the daughter of the Xia Jiang family in the south." Liu Hao had some vague impressions, but he didn't know why Ji Xingxuan suddenly mentioned something strange.  related things.  "Later, the emperor granted a marriage, and the deceased Xia Jiangying's sister Xia Jiangmin married the ninth prince as his concubine, and she is now Princess Jing." Liu Hao's eyes flashed, and he became interested in listening.  "I had a good relationship with Xia Jiangying before her death. The night before her accident, she offered to exchange rooms with me. She slept in my room and asked me to go home. When asked why, she told me that it was her sister.  Xia Jiangmin had a nightmare, dreaming that a thief broke into her house. "The Dayan Examination was approaching, and Xia Jiangying was complacent. She was obviously warned, but she didn't take it seriously. She didn't want to go back to her Xiajiang Villa to avoid trouble.  He thought of sleeping in a different room with her, thinking that he would be able to live in peace with her, but he didn't know that God's will played a trick on him, and he died an unexpected death in the end.  "Then you changed rooms with her?" Liu Hao asked.  Seeing Ji Xingxuan nodding, his expression became subtle.  "Actually, the person the murderer wanted to kill that night was me. But because Xia Jiangying moved to my room, the person who died became her." When Ji Xingxuan said these words.  She didn't look at Liu Hao's face. There was inherent indifference in her eyes. She didn't feel guilty when she talked about the death of her close friend. It was because she looked down upon life and death after experiencing too many hardships.  However, she cherishes her life because she has lost almost everything. If she loses even this life, she cannot be reconciled. She must survive.  See what will happen to her enemy in the future.  "How did you know that the murderer was originally going to kill you?" Liu Hao heard the key.  Ji Xingxuan then looked up at him.  "Because I knew earlier than Xia Jiangying that someone wanted to kill me, I agreed to exchange rooms with her to save my life." Liu Hao asked doubtfully: "You know?" Ji Xingxuan nodded and looked into his eyes.  Her voice was low, different from the previous understatement, and became unreasonably solemn. She said: "I have a mentor, he has the power to end death." Liu Hao was stunned for a moment, and then his face suddenly showed surprise, and his thoughts were anxious.  change.  He asked: "Your master? Is he the old immortal who taught Yu Lianfang the miraculous art of cutting off death?" No wonder he would think of Yu Shu. In fact, Yu Shu is famous all over the capital, and when it comes to cutting off death,  The first thing people think of when it comes to thaumaturgy is her, the female messenger of Miaoling.  What¡¯s more, he remembered that Ji Xingxuan said that she had a master when she was in Yiyang, and it was the immortal who taught Yu Shu the Six Yao Magic Technique.  "No." Ji Xingxuan denied Liu Hao's guess, "My mentor is someone else." "Who is it?" Liu Hao was impatient. If there really was such an expert, he would definitely be recruited to Prince Ning's Mansion.  Come.  Ji Xingxuan saw through his thoughts, with a hint of mockery in his eyes.  In a flash, she did not answer Liu Hao's inquiry, but looked far away, looked behind him, and recounted an unknown past event - "In the ninth year of Zhaoqing, when I was twelve years old, my grandfather was promoted  For Si Tianjian's right judge, take me to the capital." The Ji family is one of the best in Yiyang City. Once they enter the capital, they are not worth mentioning. There are twelve aristocratic families in Anling City with countless children. Ji Xingxuan is a small family.  She was young and not famous. Ji Huaishan took her to and from various houses. In private, she received not kindness and friendliness, but contempt and isolation.  Because she was born with a vision and had a precious fortune, her grandfather had high hopes for her, so he arranged for her to participate in the Dayan Examination the following year, hoping to win a place for her in the Taishi Shuyuan.  "In the tenth year of Zhaoqing, she passed the first subject of astrology in the Dayan examination and became a Yi master. She was only thirteen years old at that time. Everyone around her praised her and said that Ji Huaishan had a successor.  She was young and talented, so she was naturally arrogant. She finally entered Taishi Shuyuan, but reality gave her a loud slap in the face.  She?Not the most outstanding one, there are many people who are more talented and spiritual than her, who have a better family background than her, and who are smarter everywhere. She has become an inconspicuous female student.  She is unwilling to be mediocre, but she has no choice. The Ji family has only been called an aristocratic family for three generations. Compared with those aristocratic families that have been established for hundreds of years, it is not enough. Without rare family legends and no guidance from respected elders, she can only become ordinary.  Looking back now, she doesn¡¯t know whether it was luck or misfortune that she walked into a certain Yiguan on Qianyuan Street that day, where she met her future mentor, an elder with a mysterious origin that made her respect and fear her.  He inspired her to become enlightened, taught her the secrets of thaumaturgy, and informed her of the intricate relationships between the aristocratic families in the capital, which made her stand out in the Taishi Book Garden where dragons and crouching tigers were hidden. Gradually, she got her way, befriended the princess and the prince, and finally escaped from the ordinary.  "Every time I meet my mentor, he always hides his face, otherwise it would be blocked by a curtain and it would be difficult to see his true face. I still don't know his name, so you don't have to pursue it. He doesn't want to show up. You  I can't find him." Liu Hao was already moved. How could he give up his mind just because of her few words and stop exploring the expert who knew how to kill people? So he asked her indirectly: "So, what happened in the Taishi Shuyuan murder case that day?  "It was he who told you that someone was going to kill you, so you deliberately exchanged rooms with Xia Jiangying and let her die on your behalf?" His words were blunt and sharp. Ji Xingxuan remained unmoved and calmly told him another secret:  "Wenchen is in the north, and Xiajiang is in the south. The Wenchen family is famous for their word-finding and magic skills, and the Xiajiang family has the ability to interpret dreams. I once heard Xia Jiangying say that her sister Xia Jiangmin was very talented and often dreamed of people's deaths.  It was probably because most of the people in the dream were strangers, so it was useless. A few days before the incident, she came to warn Xia Jiangying not to spend the night in Taishi Shuyuan.  She just proposed to change houses with me because she chose to die on my behalf. This was her destiny. She was destined to die. I was just taking advantage of the situation. What was the intention? " Liu Hao heard her confession.  He smiled coldly and said: "Why bother to pick everything off yourself? Since you knew it was in trouble, you could have stopped her from taking the risk. However, you stayed out of the matter. It was clearly a conspiracy. Someone wanted to kill you. If you failed to succeed that night.  There must be a next time, but when Xia Jiangying died and someone was killed, things got serious and Dali Temple intervened in the murder case. The murderer did not dare to attack you again in order not to expose himself. You escaped and escaped from danger.  It¡¯s a great way to kill two birds with one stone, isn¡¯t it?¡± By now, he had already seen clearly the hard-heartedness of this little woman.  "Whatever you say is fine." Ji Xingxuan whispered and lowered his head.  Xia Jiangying died tragically. Only she knew whether she felt guilty or not.  "Is this the only secret you want to tell me?" Liu Hao slowly shook his head, "This is not enough for me to agree to your conditions." Ji Xingxuan still lowered his head.  But her eyelids moved up, looking at Liu Hao from a strange perspective, and she laughed inexplicably.  "These are just prefaces. The secret I really want to tell the prince has not been revealed yet." Hearing this, Liu Hao was shocked and couldn't help but sit up straight. He heard her say: "The prince thinks that I have fallen into this trap."  Why is she in this situation today? " Her family was ruined, her future and reputation were ruined, her innocence was lost, she narrowly saved a life, but she became a prey to others, imprisoned in this deep courtyard, never to see the light of day.  day.  Liu Hao frowned and pointed out unceremoniously: "If you hadn't provoked Yu Lianfang, she would have harmed others instead. Maybe you would still be the glorious Xiuyuan Great Yi Master." At this point, he  He couldn't help but feel angry. He once tried every means to get the woman in front of him, but who knew that time had changed and today she actually gave birth to someone else's evil offspring.  Ji Xingxuan didn't know what Liu Hao was thinking, but when he heard the sarcasm in his words, he actually said that she had offended Yu Shu because of her overestimation of her abilities, which was why she was in such a mess today. She couldn't help but have a cold look on her face, and she secretly told herself not to argue with him, and she was silent for a while.  , then spoke again: "If I hadn't obeyed Master's instructions but didn't do things well, how could anyone have caught the clue and led to today." "What's the explanation for this?" "In April this year, there was another murder in Taishi Shuyuan.  , the daughter of the Cao family was hanged on the observatory. On the eve of the incident, I was indeed the one who used the name of Daozi to lure Cao Youling to go to the observatory at night. " Ji Xingxuan confessed the crime in a cold voice, and she imitated Jing Chen.  The handwritten note was tucked into Cao Youling's book. He knew that she was attracted to Jingchen and would definitely go to the date. Who knew that this scene was not secretive enough and was witnessed by Qin Yuerou.  Later, the Ninth Prince Liu Tan had a banquet in Xuanchun Garden. Qin Yuerou confronted her by the lake. Xin Liu overheard and chased her to the balcony. She argued with Xin Liu and accidentally pushed her away.Upstairs, just as he was about to kill someone and silence him, Yu Shu arrived and rescued Xin Liu. The two of them accused her of killing someone and silenced her, putting her in jail again.  "So, you were instructed by your master to persecute Miss Cao. So in prison, you would rather be tortured than confess to him, right?" Liu Haoxin said that this girl has a cold nature.  , but he was completely devoted to that master.  "It's not that I don't want to, it's that I can't. Only by gritting my teeth can I have a chance to survive. If I say it, I will die." Ji Xingxuan didn't know what he thought of. Liu Hao saw her shoulders shaking slightly, as if she was trembling.  .  "Why did your master kill Miss Cao? Was it just to frame Jing Chen?" He couldn't figure out how Ji Xingxuan's master could be involved with Jing Chen.  "Maybe." Ji Xingxuan was a little absent-minded, her thoughts stuck on just now.  "Humph." Liu Hao snorted dissatisfiedly, which made her come back to her senses, raised her eyes to look at him, and licked her dry lips. The previous birth had consumed all her energy. If she hadn't drank a bowl of ginseng soup,  How can I have the mind to deal with him.  "How do you think the prince has chosen the princes of Da'an?" Liu Hao was impatient and full of questions, but he was stopped by her words. His ambition for the throne was not limited to one day or two, and there were gaps in his chest.  , opened his mouth and said: "Those who are capable will live here." Who knew that Ji Xingxuan actually laughed after hearing what he said, and before he could get angry, he said again: "I will tell the prince a secret now. Come over here, and I will whisper it."  Let me tell you. "Although Liu Hao was wary of her, he was not afraid of a weak woman. After hesitating for a moment, he stood up and moved forward. Instead of sitting on the bed, he stood at the head of her bed.  Bending down, her faint breath came to his ears.  She said: "The great Si Tianjian of the past dynasties has reminded me that he holds one of the six founding weapons of the People's Republic of China, the Book of Xuannv Liuren, so who will be the next emperor?" When the words were heard, Liu Hao's hair stood up and he was shocked.  Full face.

 Text Chapter 701 Compromise

    In the evening, Liu Hao walked out of the wall covered with red silk grass. Eunuch Zheng bent down and walked in front, holding a lantern to guide him. The burnt yellow light illuminated the gloom on his face.  He was walking aimlessly on the corridor, his mind filled with the things he had to pry out of Ji Xingxuan's mouth.  The secret she used to negotiate terms with him sounded ridiculous. The candidate to succeed the throne in the future was not decided by the emperor, but according to the "Book of Xuannv Liuren".  Liu Hao would rather believe that Ji Xingxuan told him a big lie to save his life, but when he calmed down and thought about it, he found her words somewhat credible.  From a distance, it can be seen that the princes of the past dynasties are not all the legitimate sons of the empress. For example, before his father Emperor Zhaoqing entered the East Palace, the empress dowager was just one of the late emperor's many concubines. Because he had two sons and one daughter, she was named a virtuous concubine.  .  Liu Hao knew a thing or two about the rights and wrongs of the previous generation. Among his uncles who either died of illness or lived far away, there were many who were more capable than his father, but the throne fell on his father.  This is intriguing.  Looking closer, the father is middle-aged and his health is deteriorating. The queen has no heirs, but he has been reluctant to choose a successor from their group of princes, even if the imperial study is full of documents about the appointment of the prince.  Moved.  What is he waiting for?  Ji Xingxuan was vague, saying that the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" would show who would be the next emperor, but she couldn't explain why, leaving room for Liu Hao's imagination.  If what she said is true, then the reason why the father is so late in making a decision is because the successor candidate in "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" is different from what he has in mind?  Or is it because something else went wrong and they still don't know who will succeed them?  Liu Hao felt that Ji Xingxuan didn¡¯t have the guts to lie to him about this kind of thing because she was afraid of death.  Therefore, she had some reservations and did not tell him everything, such as who the child's father was.  Such as her mysterious master.  But it doesn¡¯t matter, she wants to change her face and be a new person, she wants to keep her child, these are enough for him to pinch her pulse to death.  Liu Hao thought so.  Then he felt relieved, he would keep her life, and that scoundrel, until their mother and son's lives were no longer worth living.  After walking through the darkest corner of Prince Ning's Mansion, with bright lights ahead, Liu Hao unknowingly arrived at Princess Ning's yard. Looking at the young woman who hurriedly came out to greet her, his eyes passed over her delicate facial features, revealing her face.  Smiling, he reached out to help her up.  She said kindly: "Have you had dinner? How about joining me?" Princess Ning rarely got a smile from him, so she agreed flattered and entered the house hand in hand with him.  But she soon knew how good Prince Ning was.  Not for free.  After this meal, there will be a concubine named "Ruwei" in Prince Ning's palace, as well as the son she gave birth to to Prince Ning.  *** Si Tianjian Taixi Tower Early in the morning, Jing Chen came over and listened to his request with a cup of morning tea, which was quite surprising.  "Do you want to meet that suspect?" Jing Chen nodded: "Although I dreamed that that person was related to my plot, I didn't remember the whole story. I want to meet him, maybe I can remember more details. If it's convenient,  I want to sit in while you interrogate him." His reasons were impeccable and he didn't refuse the big point. He thought about it.  Then he agreed.  "You go back first and come back after the Youshi hour." The suspect was detained in a dark place by him. During the day, Sitian Prison was full of people and it was inconvenient for him to take Jing Chen in and out, so he had to wait until after sunset.  It¡¯s still early.  After Jing Chen left Tai Xi Tower, he went back to Kun Ling Bureau and gave Yu Shu an answer - "Please promise to take me there tonight." Yu Shu felt relieved and thanked him, "Thank you for your willingness to help.  "I will tell you after I meet that person." Jing Chen stayed at Kun Ling Bureau all morning to show off to outsiders so that others would not notice that he came specifically to see Yu Shu.  After he left, Yu Shu absentmindedly reviewed the latest official marriage documents. Wen Shaoan went to Taishi Shuyuan to report. There was one less person in the room and it seemed especially quiet.  She stayed up all afternoon, and when the time came, she packed her things and led the guards away. She didn't want to see someone waiting outside the gate of Sitian Prison.  "Lotus room!" Someone shouted to her. Yu Shu turned around and saw a man leading a tall horse striding towards her. He took off the bamboo hat covering his head, revealing a bright face.  It was actually Jiang Hua.  This was the first time the two of them had met each other since Mrs. Weiguo¡¯s birthday party. Yu Shu was annoyed because Jiang Hua silently included her in Princess Dongjing¡¯s reserve army.Hua, now she watched the person walk up to her without revealing anything.  Lu Hong and Xu Qing recognized Princess Chunwei from Prince Dongjing's Mansion. Seeing that Yu Shu remained silent, they lowered their heads on the spot. Although they were not polite, they were respectful.  "I've been waiting for you for a long time." Jiang Hua opened her mouth to complain. If there was no such thing as choosing a concubine, Yu Shu would definitely greet her with a smile and make fun of her, but now she just wants to know why she came to her door.  "What does the princess want from me?" When Jiang Hua heard her unfamiliar and polite address, she raised her thick eyebrows and said, "Are you blaming me?" After the banquet at Prince Dongjing's palace, Xue Rui found her to talk to her  Don't play Yu Shu's idea. The two of them fell out over this. Jiang Hua was already unhappy, but now she felt even more unhappy when she saw Yu Shu showing off to her.  "What did the princess do for me to complain about?" Yu Shu asked back, turning around and walking to the other side with the two guards. She did not ride a horse today, and the sedan stopped at the corner of the street.  Jiang Huan gritted her teeth, pulled the reins and followed.  "I won't talk about the past. Let me ask you, where did Xue Dalang go? Do you know that something happened in their house?" Yu Shu looked back at her and thought that she had heard about the Yulin Army.  When they went to Xue's house to arrest someone, they came to her to ask for someone after they couldn't find Xue Rui. It seemed that the news of Xue Rui's disappearance had not yet been sent back to Dali Temple.  "You mean that a servant of the Xue family was kidnapped, right? I've heard about it too." "That's right," Jiang Hua answered her impatiently, and then asked, "Since you know, why don't you hurry up?  Tell me where he went." Yu Shu said calmly: "Why are you so panicked? It's his servant who was taken away. What's the big deal?" Jiang Huan snorted and looked at her:  "What do you know? The one who was arrested was a general manager of the Xue family. He was wanted on the imperial list. I don't know what heinous crime that bastard committed. I'm afraid that if one mistake is made, their whole family will be involved."  Frowning, "I'm too lazy to tell you more. Tell me quickly, do you know where Xue Dalang is?" "Well, I don't know." Yu Shu shrugged.  Hearing this, Jiang Hua glared at her fiercely, then got on his horse and drove away.  Yu Shu looked at the direction she was leaving and frowned slowly. She didn't tell Jiang Huan that someone else had gone to Fenghua Mansion to handle the case, not out of selfish motives, but because she was worried that she would impulsively go to Fenghua Mansion to find someone.  The situation is already chaotic enough, and if someone from Prince Dongjing's palace gets involved, it will only add fuel to the fire.  She pinched her eyebrows and sighed secretly.  Brother, where are you now?

 Text Chapter 702 I would rather be wrongly blamed

    At night, Jing Chen followed Dati Dian to the Dui Palace in the nine palaces of Si Tianjian. The only person accompanying him was his personal bodyguard who was inseparable from Dati Dian.  They searched for a path in a maze-like amusement park, entered a secret passage from a teahouse, and came to the secret room where Xu Li was imprisoned.  This is a private dungeon in the prison. The space is not large. There are two cages separated by iron bars on the left and right. One is empty, and there is a person sitting in the other.  There were torches on in the secret room, but there was no guard in sight. There were several whips of different thicknesses with barbs hanging on an empty wall of the cell, which looked like instruments of torture. There was also a charcoal stove in the corner, which seemed to be used for lighting.  Of a soldering iron.  Jing Chen looked at the man in the cage. He had obviously suffered a lot before. He was wearing a blood-stained prison uniform, his hair was messily tied back, revealing a gray face, with bruises on his forehead and corners of his eyes.  , he sat hunched over on the wooden bed, looking at the people on the other side of the iron fence.  Jing Chen carefully confirmed that it was the man he saw in his dream.  "Look, is it him?" Da Ti asked.  Jing Chen nodded at first, and then realized something was wrong - they arrested this man based on his portrait, and tortured him to extract a confession without asking him, the client, to come forward to identify him.  This reminded him of an old incident. About a year ago, Yu Shu took him to Beijing with amnesia. Emperor Zhaoqing posted an imperial list to find someone. Because someone reported on Yu Shu, she was kidnapped to Si Tianjian for interrogation.  It was the same way at that time, and a finger was broken off by someone indiscriminately.  "He has been tortured," Jing Chen looked at the man who felt strange to him, stated a fact, and then asked: "Did he confess to anything?" "No," Dati Dian stood with his hands behind his back and stared at the other side.  "He said he didn't know anything." "I really don't know anything! What do you want me to charge?" At this time, Xu Li in the cage suddenly became excited, leaning on his knees.  Shouted outside.  Da Ti pointed at Jing Chen and asked him: "Do you know who he is?" Xu Li glanced at Jing Chen and said solemnly: "He is the Taoist son Jing Chen, the orphan of Yunhua Yizi and Princess Luyue.  I am the general manager of the Xue family. How many of the royal family and nobles in Anling City do I not recognize?" He shook his head and asked, "Where were you last May?"  I have been asked many times. In May last year, my family sent me to Yiyang County for business. I didn't stay for a few days before returning to Beijing." Xu Li looked forbearing.  "What are you going to do in Yiyang?" Xu Li hesitated for a moment before telling the truth: "The eldest son of my family has reached the age of getting married early. I heard that a young lady from the Ji family in Yiyang had a vision, and her life was  I am rich and noble, so I was sent to Yiyang to discuss marriage with the Ji family." Jing Chen listened.  He knew that the Yiyang Ji family he was talking about was the Ji family where Yu Shu had stayed before.  "Is that just that? Is there nothing else for you to do?" "No," Xu Li said firmly.  He frowned slightly. He had interrogated the other party about these words before, and Xu Li's answers were consistent.  Others might have thought that he was tough-tongued and loyal to protect his master, but he knew clearly - what he said was the truth.  This is very puzzling.  "Have you seen him on your way back to Beijing?" Dati Dian pointed at Jing Chen, wanting to verify it again.  Xu Li shook his head: "I haven't seen it before." He fell silent.  Jing Chen knew that he had great insight into distinguishing between true and false, so he did not interrupt.  But when Xu Li denied it, he said, "But I have seen you." Xu Li looked at him in confusion, his expression did not seem to be hypocritical.  Jing Chen reminded him expressionlessly: "I heard you talking on a carriage. Your people drugged me and caused me to lose my memory. I became a mute." Hearing this, Xu Li had written all over his face.  He looked ridiculous, as if Jing Chen was talking about some fantasy, which made him unbelievable.  "You must have mistaken the person." After burning the incense, Jing Chen followed Dati Dian and left the secret room.  Walking in the deserted garden, Da Ti pointed to a pavilion and sat down with Jing Chen to talk.  "You've seen this person, do you remember anything?" Jing Chen shook his head.  After having a nightmare that night, Zhu Qingjue changed the prescription for him. After that, he slept well for two days in a row and never dreamed about his kidnapping again.  He held up his large sleeves and swayed slightly back and forth, his eyes closed, and his face looked thoughtful.  Jingchen couldn¡¯t see what he was thinking about. Thinking of Yu Shu¡¯s instructions, he thought about it secretly and then took the initiative to ask: "Shibo, what do you think? If I am in danger in the south, will it have anything to do with the Xue family?"??  " Datiti narrowed his eyes and glanced at him, and said: "Do you know the female student who was thrown into the well in Taishi Shuyuan during the Water and Land Conference?  " "Well, the one who was killed was a young lady from the Zhan family in Jiangxi, who was also my student.  " "Dali Temple has been working on this case. The murderer is cunning and hidden very deep. The case has not been solved yet.  The Holy Spirit asked me to investigate secretly, and I also found some clues. I suspected that there was a traitor hiding in the Taishi Library. There was one person who was very suspicious, an old slave who worked in the library, known as Lao Qintou.  " Jing Chen's expression changed after he heard the clues about the murder. He didn't stay in Taishi Book Garden for a long time, but he often went in and out of several libraries. He had a vague impression of the handyman Uncle Qin. "He's wanted.  After the imperial list was posted and the general manager of the Xue family was arrested and brought to justice, the old Qin leader also suddenly disappeared.  ¡± The big point was to point out that this was strange. Jingchen understood the meaning of his words. If the whole thing had nothing to do with the Xue family, then why did Uncle Qin disappear as soon as Xu Ligang was arrested?  Do you feel guilty about being a thief? "Old Qintou should be the killer lurking in Taishi Shuyuan. Maybe he was also responsible for another murder that was framed against you. It would be a mistake to alert the snake. I haven't touched him. Now that he is gone, I can't.  Determine whether the murderer was sent by the Xue family.  " Although the big point is an ambiguous statement, it is clearly confirmed that Jing Chen's murder must be related to the Xue family. Jing Chen didn't show his face, but he was troubled in his heart, how to tell Yu Shu later. "Then what should we do next?  manage?  He asked, "Xu Li refused to confess, and I can't remember the details."  " The big question was still swaying slightly, with his eyes closed, without answering. After a while, he sat upright, with a hint of coldness and coldness in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "It is better to have a major issue concerning the peace of the world.  It's a mistake, don't let it go.  " Jing Chen felt a little chilled by this look. He lowered his eyes and stopped talking. "Let's go, the night is already deep.  ¡± He stood up quickly, waved his sleeves to dust the dust, and walked down the stairs under the shining moonlight. Jing Chen followed him, adding to his worries.

 Text Chapter 703: Heartless and unjust

    The news of Xue Rui's disappearance in Fenghua Mansion was first reported back to Dali Temple, and then to the ears of some people. Some people were worried, and some were gloating about the misfortune. However, in just three or two days, it aroused a lot of suspicion, and it reminded people of the previous imperial list.  The wanted criminals of the court directly pushed the Xue family to the forefront.  The fastest circulating theory in private is that the Xue family committed a major crime and knew something was wrong, so they let Xue Rui escape first so as to keep this incense.  As soon as Yu Shu heard these rumors, he thought that someone was causing trouble. Who would have made things difficult for the Xue family and wanted to fish in troubled waters. It was obvious that Prince Ning would not let go of this good opportunity to add insult to injury.  At noon that day, Yu Shu was resting in Kunling Bureau when someone came to visit and handed over a message. It was King Jing Liu Tan who invited her to meet her at Wangji Building tonight.  Yu Shu agreed and went back to his house after work that day, changed his clothes, and hurried to Wangji Building.  When she got there, Liu Tan was not the only one waiting for her. Liu Jiong, Feng Zhaomiao, Qi Mingxiu, and Ruilin, the young masters who usually called Xue Rui brothers, were all there. They all stood up as soon as she entered the door.  stand up.  There was a room full of old men, staring at her house, a girl's house. Fortunately, Yu Shu was not an ordinary little girl, otherwise she would have been frightened by this fight and ran away from the door.  "Lian Fang, do you know where Brother Rui has gone?" Feng Zhaomiao was the most anxious and asked before Liu Tan could speak.  Yu Shu looked around at the few people and saw that all of them had sad faces. He pondered for a moment and said, "About seven days ago, the emperor's list was posted in the capital. I know that a general manager of the Xue family was arrested and taken to Dali Temple, so I arrived.  I went to the Yamen to look for him, and when I got there, I heard that my elder brother had gone to Fenghua Mansion to handle the case. But early this morning, I heard the news that someone else was missing. " Feng Zhaomiao said in disappointment.  He said, "So you don't know either." He believed Yu Shu's words, but some people didn't.  "Miss Lianfang, since you know that something happened to the Xue family. You must also know how serious the situation is. We are not outsiders and we are all here to help. I hope you can tell us the truth. You really don't know Brother Rui.  Where are you? " The person who questioned was Ruilin, the eldest son of Earl Zhongyong. It seemed that they were all worried about Xue Rui, but Yu Shu could tell that they didn't believe that Xue Rui would disappear for no reason, and they probably thought he was running away.  .  Yu Shu was not moved by his few words, and still shook her head: "I really don't know, it's not that I won't tell you." As she said that, she looked at Liu Tan, who was the most valuable person in the room.  Words have the most weight. Before she came, she had thought that Liu Tan was looking for her to inquire about Xue Rui's disappearance, but when she saw the few people he brought, she felt that it was different.  Liu Tan paused for a moment when he met Yu Shu's eyes.  Then she asked, "Have you met my cousin before he left Beijing?" "He left in a hurry and never said goodbye to me." Several people frowned in unison when they heard what she said.  Feng Zhaomiao couldn't hold his breath and murmured worriedly: "What should we do now? Brother Rui has gone somewhere, and the rumors outside are true. It's hard to argue. If he doesn't come back for a day, the rumors will get worse. Sooner or later,  If it reaches the ears of the emperor, it will be really bad news." Yu Shu heard every word and felt that there was no one in the room.  The only person who was really worried about Xue Rui and didn't take himself into consideration was Feng Zhaomiao.  "Don't blame her for being a villain. The Xue family is Liu Tan's maternal family. Once the building is in danger,  The first thing Liu Tan has to worry about must be his own future. Liu Jiong is the eldest son of Prince Xiang, and his mother, Princess Xiang, is Xue Rui's aunt like Concubine Xue. If something happens to the Xue family, they will be more or less affected.  .  " Ruilin and Qi Mingxiu are left. One is from the queen's natal family, and the other is from an unrelated bachelor's palace. They are probably here to inquire about information.  Yu Shu was always wary and refused to let them trick her. Instead, she asked Liu Tan: "That person from the Xue family has been arrested and taken to Dali Temple for many days. Did the prince find out why?" Liu Tan sighed:  "I sent people to Dali Temple on the day of the incident, but the news was too tight. I only heard that the criminal was taken away the next day. My father ordered a private trial and no other people were allowed to interfere." Yu Shu knew it clearly.  , but pretended to be ignorant: "I heard rumors that the prisoner taken away from the Xue family was involved in a rebellion case." The expressions of Liu Jiong, Feng Zhaomiao and others changed.  He snorted and said: "What a conspiracy, it's just someone spreading rumors to cause trouble. The Xue family has been loyal for generations. How could they seek death?" Seeing that he was so angry, Yu Shu said awkwardly: "I made a mistake.  Your Majesty, I forgive you." Liu Tan didn't want to offend her, so he just walked by. Seeing that she couldn't help him, he politely asked her to leave.  After Yu Shu left, Feng Zhaomiao and the othersThey immediately gathered around and discussed with Liu Tan what to do next. No matter what they thought in their hearts, they were all good brothers of Xue Rui on the surface. How could they stand by and watch? Yu Shu came down from the second floor and just  When we got to the corridor, Shopkeeper Lin, who was standing under the hanging flower door in the backyard, trotted forward.  "Girl." Yu Shu raised his head and glanced upstairs, then retreated to the stairs to talk with him.  "I just heard that the young master is missing. What should I do? I am short-sighted. Can you give me some advice?" Lin Fu and all the servants in Wangji Building are Xue Rui's subordinates.  It has little to do with the Xue family, so in their eyes, such a big disaster as the appearance of a wanted criminal in the Xue family is not as scary as the disappearance of Xue Rui.  "Why are you panicking? My eldest brother is gone. Someone is looking for him. Even if you panic, you can't help. Don't worry, I have divined peace a long time ago. No one will harm him." Yu Shu patted him on the shoulder.  , and said in a relaxed tone: "Tell everyone, what should I do? If anything happens, I will be there." "Oh, yes." Lin Fu agreed. Although he was nervous, his belief in Yu Shu gave him a backbone.  .  "Are you going back now? I asked the kitchen to pack some fresh food for you to take away. Just wait." Lin Fu was getting fat, but there was wind at his feet. He ran into the big kitchen and picked up a three-story food.  It only took a moment for the box to come out, but after waiting just a moment longer, someone chased him upstairs.  "Miss Yu." The second young master of Qi looked gentle and polite.  Yu Shu couldn't think of anything he wanted to say to her in private.  "Is there anything else?" There was a moment of confusion on Qi Mingxiu's face, as if it was difficult to say anything. He lowered his head and asked softly: "Have you seen Miss Situ recently?" Yu Shu was slow for a moment before he realized what he was saying.  Miss Situ refers to Situ Qinglan.  She vaguely remembered that Qi Mingxiu and Situ Qinglan met at the Furong Gentleman Banquet a few months ago.  "I saw her in Taishi Shuyuan a few days ago," she observed Qi Mingxiu's expression and more or less guessed something.  "Is she okay?" It was hard for Yu Shu to answer this. She shook her head and asked, "If Master Qi has something to do, why don't you go to Taishi Shuyuan to find her and ask her." It's better to communicate openly like this than  It's better to inquire furtively.  Qi Mingxiu's eyes darkened, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. If he could see Situ Qinglan, why would he bother to ask Yu Shu for the distance? Every time he found an opportunity to go to Taishi Shuyuan to look for someone, she would avoid him intentionally or unintentionally, letting him  He couldn't figure out whether her thoughts were the same as his.  Seeing his silence, Yu Shu became more and more aware. She just said that it was not her place to ask about this matter. She turned around and saw Lin Fu coming out carrying a three-story food box. She hurriedly said goodbye to him: "I'll go first."  , see you some other time." Qi Mingxiu didn't call her, and after she left, he stood alone at the stairs for a while before going upstairs.  Besides, Lin Fu sent Yu Shu to the sedan chair. Before she left, she did not forget to tell him: "Serve the gentlemen at the back well, provide them with good food and drink, and if anything happens, ask someone to look for me on Baochang Street."  ¡± It¡¯s not hard to guess what Liu Tan¡¯s intention was. He just wanted to take advantage of Xue Rui¡¯s accident to win over the few connections around Xue Rui into his hands.  Liu Tan didn¡¯t even think that the Xue family association was involved in the rebellion, and he didn¡¯t know that a disaster was imminent, so he didn¡¯t forget to make his own calculations at this juncture.  This was not the first time that she noticed that Liu Tan had a tendency to be ruthless and unjust, but this time, it chilled her heart.  ¡°For example, after she learned that Xue Rui was missing, her first reaction was that he was afraid that he would be killed, but what Liu Tan was worried about was clearly the negative effects of Xue Rui¡¯s disappearance.  Yu Shu did not comment on what was wrong with Liu Tan's attitude towards doing things, but she hesitated when she thought about helping such a person to seize the throne and help him ascend to the throne.

 Text Chapter 704: Tell the truth

    Just half a month after the wanted incident on the imperial list, Emperor Zhaoqing left a group of close officials behind one morning and moved to the Tai'an Palace to discuss politics, mainly discussing the attack on the Japanese state.  At about noon, the palace people waiting outside the palace suddenly heard a crisp sound coming from the cabinet, but it was the sound of breaking porcelain. You can imagine who could throw things inside. The palace people all lowered their heads.  Even lower, for fear that the Holy Spirit would lose his temper and be angry with them later.  Not long after, Prime Minister Yin and Da Tidian retreated one after another, followed by several ministers of Humerus, who exchanged glances outside the hall and left one after another in silence.  When they saw the meal, the little eunuch of the Shangshan Department poked his head not far away, and finally saw the chief steward Ying Gong coming out of the palace. When he saw others, he waved and hurriedly greeted him with a smile on his face.  "Grandpa Ying, has the Holy Spirit served the meal?" Ying Jiuping glanced sideways at him, lowered his voice and said, "Go back and tell Eunuch Sun to prepare a few more appetizers, and don't touch any of them that might make you angry."  The eunuch was smart and knew that Emperor Zhaoqing was bad-tempered when he was told. He couldn't help but look inside the Tai'an Palace. From the triple door, he could vaguely see a figure kneeling beside the door. He was dressed in royal robes, declaring that this person had a high position and great authority.  He took a second look and was discovered by Ying Jiuping, who slapped him hard on the forehead and scolded: "What are you looking at randomly? You're going to die, don't you? Why don't you get out of here." Drive away this coward.  Little thing, Ying Jiuping turned his head and sighed, looked at the scene in the palace, and walked back resignedly. ?¡­ ?Xue Lingnan offended Long Yan in the study room and was thrown a cup by Emperor Zhaoqing.  He was punished by kneeling for half an hour.  Before it got dark, word of this reached the harem.  Although women in the harem were not allowed to interfere in politics, the powerful concubines, in order to compete for favor, had to rely on the informants of the previous dynasty.  This news spread to Yongle Palace. When Concubine Yin Shu heard it, she smiled and rewarded the little eunuch who was learning to talk with two gold leaves on the spot.  "I wonder how long that bitch can continue to be arrogant." Needless to say.  The "bitch" in Concubine Shu's mouth refers to Concubine Xue, who is now pregnant.  Aunt Qiu said with a smile: "The good days of Zhongcui Palace are coming to an end. It seems that Prime Minister Xue's country is really exhausted. We just called for the arrest of a key criminal in the imperial court, and then Mr.  Long live the Holy Ming. No matter how much he loves the imperial concubine, he will not bring the favor of the harem to the former dynasty. It seems that the emperor will punish the Xue family severely. "  On the couch, she was twisting a cluster of red leaves in a vase, and Zhuang Li's face was filled with an unmatched mean look.  "Until now, no one with knowledge of the matter has leaked the details. What happened to the Xue family? If there is any suspicion of disobedience, that would be the best. There is no room for sand in the eyes of the Holy Lord. Once the Xue family collapses, what will the Ninth Prince do with me?  King Ning Liu Hao¡¯s baby name was ¡°Heng¡±. The most proud thing in Concubine Shu¡¯s life was not being the emperor¡¯s concubine, but giving birth to such a promising prince.  Emperor Zhaoqing has no shortage of sons. Not counting those who died of illness at an early age, there are still four princes, seven princes, nine princes, eleven princes, and twelve princes. The youngest prince sixteen is only four years old.  There are many princes, but the good and the bad are mixed. Like the fourth prince and the eleventh prince, they were expelled for making mistakes and had no hope of inheriting the throne. Among the remaining few, only the ninth prince Liu Tan, who was also crowned king, could compete with Liu Tan.  Hao has the power to compete.  Liu Tan¡¯s biggest supporter is the Xue family. Without the Xue family, he will not be in danger. By then, Liu Hao will be the confirmed crown prince of the East Palace.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª"Shu Fei is not confused when it comes to the throne," she said.  "Your Majesty, do you want me to send someone to Zhongcui Palace to fan myself?" Aunt Qiu came up with an idea.  Concubine Xue Guifei's pregnancy was unstable. She would not be frightened when she heard any disturbance.  Concubine Shu frowned, thought for a while, shook her head and said: "No. The Holy One values ??this child very much. If she is miscarried, we should pity her even more. She has nothing to do with us. We can just sit back and watch the show. There is no need."  It¡¯s nothing to look for.¡± Aunt Qiu had raised her up since she was little, so she knew she would accept death, so she no longer encouraged her to do anything unnecessary.  Therefore, one night passed, and there was no movement at all in Zhongcui Palace not far from here.  " On the contrary, in Queen Rui's Qiwu Palace, someone stayed up all night waiting to hear the news. At dawn, the master got up and went in to report.  "Your Majesty, nothing happened all night in Zhongcui Palace." Empress Rui was sitting in front of the half-person-high gilt Fei Luan mirror, dressing up. The spotless mirror reflected her frown, which made the palace maid behind her do her hairpin.  He softened his movements and became more cautious.  "Huh, Concubine Shu is really too arrogant." The eunuch in charge of the imperial dining room is Qi Wu.The emperor was angry at Tai'an Palace today. She was the first to hear about it, and then she revealed it to Changle Palace. Who would have thought that Concubine Shu could calm down and not cause trouble for Concubine Xue.  Concubine Shu was so content and self-disciplined, which naturally went against Empress Rui's plans. She was jealous of Concubine Shu's promising son, and she also resented Concubine Xue's everlasting favor. She wished that the two of them would get into a fight, so that she could just sit back and enjoy the privilege of being a fisherman.  profit.  "It's a pity that Concubine Xue is pregnant at the moment, and the emperor is paying close attention to her, so it's hard for her to provoke the two of them openly.  "Then let's wait and see." Something happened to the Xue family, but Queen Rui was not in a hurry. If the Ninth Prince loses the chance of inheriting the throne, then only Prince Ning will be left.  "Prince Ning." Empress Rui murmured, and a cold smile slowly emerged from the corner of her mouth.  How could He De, a prince who plotted a poisonous plot to kill his own sister, take over the throne of the East Palace?  *** Before the November Kunlun Book was drawn up, Yu Shu received a summons from the palace. Concubine Xue wanted to see her. She was not surprised, but she was not sure how much Concubine Xue had heard about the outside world.  On the way into the palace, Yu Shu was thinking about what to say and what not to say to the people he would meet later.  It had been more than a month since she last entered the palace. When she saw Concubine Xue, she felt something was different. Counting that Concubine Xue was pregnant for four months, she wore two more layers of clothes in autumn. She couldn't see her belly, but the loose style made her pregnant.  The girl-like slim waist of the past is gone.  She has not applied makeup, and her skin is still white and translucent.  She only lightly traced her eyebrows, which were a little less gorgeous and more delicate. She sat with her knees bent on a tapestry full of green chrysanthemums. When she looked back, she was so beautiful that it was shocking.  "Beauty brings disaster," these words suddenly popped into Yu Shu's mind.  "Sit down." Concubine Xue didn't make any detours with Yu Shu. When they met, she asked her directly: "Cheng Bi is missing, right?" With just this sentence, Yu Shu knew that she couldn't hide it from her, and she could hear about it.  She must have heard it all.  Yu Shu said with a bitter face: "He went to Fenghua Mansion to handle the case. He lived in the post house and disappeared the next day." Concubine Xue sighed and said, "I am pregnant, and they kept it secret inside and outside.  Look at me. There's such a big thing happening in the family. I don't even know what's going on outside the palace. I don't think you're an outsider.  "Why don't you just talk to me?" This was another person who was probing her. Yu Shu muttered in his heart, probably in the eyes of outsiders, she and Xue Rui were really like brothers and sisters, and they were close friends. Otherwise, why would they not see Xue Rui?  Everyone felt that she should know the inside story.  She knew a lot about the inside story, but she couldn¡¯t tell anyone even if she was beaten to death.  Yu Shu answered without much hesitation: "Since your Majesty asked, I will say what I have to say. Let me talk about the wanted list first. You and I are generally in the dark. We only think that it is in the Prime Minister's Mansion."  A steward named Xu Li was taken to Dali Temple for interrogation, and the reason was related to two life-threatening lawsuits in Taishi Shuyuan. " "Then, there is the disappearance of Brother Xue. It was chosen at this juncture for no reason.  It is said that he ran away, but I don't believe it at all. I know best what kind of character my eldest brother is, so I suspect that he was kidnapped by some traitor just to be wanted on the imperial list.  They made a fuss on the Internet to make people suspect that something big had really happened in the Xue Prime Minister's house. The rumors that were originally just based on rumors were made more or less real by some people. " She couldn't tell Concubine Xue the inside story, but it was better to analyze it with her.  feasible.  After hearing this, Concubine Xue had a cold look on her face. She bit the byte and asked softly: "Then who do you think is causing trouble with the Xue family?" Yu Shu turned his head slightly and avoided her sight, "I can't say that.  . But Madam, rest assured, there is no real evidence, just slander will not be a crime. The one who is clean will be clean, there is no need to worry about it." "Is it possible that Concubine Xue doesn't know who is stirring up trouble? There is no need for her to talk.  She turned around to comfort her, but Concubine Xue couldn't keep asking more questions. She stared at her for a moment, relaxed, and said with a smile: "Good boy, after you said that, I feel a lot relieved." Then, she asked again.  Regarding the matter of Kunshu, he did not encourage her to take the opportunity to accept bribes. After only a few words of small talk, he asked the eldest maid in front of him to see her off in person.  After leaving Zhongcui Palace, Yu Shu walked down the aisle. The palace attendant leading the way did not see the flash of sarcasm on her face.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Did you forget to mention it for a moment, or are you really not worried? ?¡­ After leaving the palace, Yu Shu did not return to Si Tianjian, but returned home and locked upNo one is allowed to disturb you at the door, so calm down and ask for divination.  After seeing Concubine Xue Guifei, she felt some indescribable anxiety in her heart. Originally, she had not determined that Xue Rui's life was in danger, but it could be seen that his relatives were indifferent to each other, as if it didn't matter whether he lived or died, and the important thing was not to give him anything.  They just hold back.  However, to her, the power and wealth of the entire Xue family was not as important as the safety of Xue Rui.  Since she got the news of Xue Rui's disappearance, she has been forcing herself not to think wildly and lose control. It is because she is afraid that she can't help but plan for the worst - what if Xue Rui is in danger?  Yu Shu stayed in the quiet room specializing in divination from day to night. He suffered from not knowing the "Yao Eye" and was unable to use the Six Yao Magic to calculate Xue Rui's whereabouts. Also, due to the "blind spot" of the Law of Disaster, he could not figure out Xue Rui's whereabouts.  What trouble happened to Rui, let alone who took him away.  At the end of the calculation, there was still no beginning or end. With red eyes, she crumpled the paper she was calculating into a ball, and the string that had been stretched in her mind was almost broken.  She hates that she is powerless. Every time she encounters any trouble or gets into trouble, Xue Rui will stand up for her immediately. When it is his turn to get into trouble, she can only do this and wait!  "It's all my fault for not being good at learning. If I had Master Qingzheng's ability, I wouldn't have anything to worry about right now." Yu Shu secretly blamed himself.  She stared at the small green stove with smoke rising in the middle of the table, and the aroma of delicious food lingered around her. She didn't know how long it had passed, but suddenly she woke up and said "Hey", as if she thought of something, her eyes lit up.  .  "Why did I forget about him!" I can't find Qingzheng to help. Isn't there another Yunhua?  !  When Yunhua made an agreement with her that she would help him find his long-lost eldest son, he would lend her the "Book of Xuannv Liuren".  In order for her to find him when she is done.  Leave her a contact code.  And this code is the name of the Suzhou order who may know the whereabouts of Yunhua's eldest son.  "As long as she looks for Yun Hua's spy somewhere in Anling City and tells the other party this secret code, then the other party will take her to see Yun Hua.  Yu Shu is not worried about how to persuade Yun Hua to help after seeing him.  It's urgent.  The purpose is to find out who held the position of Suzhou Order more than 20 years ago.  It would be too exposed.  She entrusted the matter to Xue Rui, and he took the initiative and sent people to Nanbian'er to find out the exact information.  Now that something happened to Xue Rui, she couldn't wait any longer.  ¡­ After dinner, Yu Shu put on casual clothes and rode out, followed by the emperor¡¯s eyes and ears. She had difficulty moving, so she went to Wangji Tower and found someone to act on her behalf.  "There are people in Wangji Building who Xue Rui can trust, and all the guys are good at fighting, even Axiang and Aping, who are in charge of cleaning the house, are no exception.  Although Xue Rui is not here, this group of people all listen to her.  She sent the humble Axiang to find Feng Zhaomiao at General Feng's house. Among Xue Rui's group of close friends, in his opinion, only Feng Zhaomiao could be trusted and could talk to her.  Ah Xiang invited people back less than half an hour after he left.  Feng Zhaomiao came in quietly through the back door, and Yu Shu was waiting for him in the courtyard. When he saw someone, he quickly let him in, closed the door and let people guard him outside.  "Lianfang, you are so anxious to come to me. Do you have news about my brother Rui?" Feng Zhaomiao asked anxiously before Yu Shu could speak.  Yu Shu shook his head. Seeing his disappointed expression, he breathed a sigh of relief for Xue Rui. Finally, someone was still thinking about him.  "Zhaomiao, I want to ask you to do me a favor." "Don't be so polite, just tell me if you have anything to do." Feng Zhaomiao believed that he and Xue Rui had a fateful relationship. What did Xue Rui think of Yu Shu?  He saw it all.  "Do you have any acquaintances in the Ministry of Personnel?" "In the Ministry of Personnel?" Feng Zhaomiao didn't know why, "I do have someone in the Ministry of Personnel. What are you doing?" "I want you to help me check. About twenty-one or two years ago  "Who is the Suzhou Ling?" Feng Zhaomiao tilted his neck and muttered.  Seeing his strange look, Yu Shu asked hurriedly: "Why, isn't it easy to check?" "Oh, no, I just thought that Uncle Xue once served as this official." Feng Zhaomiao said something surprising.  Before Yu Shu could react, he asked him: "Which Xue?" "It's Brother Rui's father." Feng Zhaomiao woke up the dreamer with one word, and Yu Shu heard his heart "thumping", and all kinds of things happened in an instant.  Suspicions flooded into my mind.  "Really? You remember correctly, right?" She questioned him pretending to be calm.  "How could I think of it?" Feng Zhaomiao said firmly: "Tsk, how could I remember it wrong?When I was young, he was like a brother to me. Although he died young, as long as I can remember, I often heard my father mention other people. Sometimes he would cry after drinking too much. I remember what my father said.  Several times, Uncle Xue was released from Suzhou and served as a Suzhou order for several years. As a result, the two brothers were separated and could not get together often.  " "Then do you remember which year he took office?  "Yu Shu's heart almost rose to her throat. On the one hand, she wanted to hear the answer from Feng Zhaomiao, but on the other hand, she was afraid of hearing the answer. Feng Zhaomiao stretched out his palm and counted his fingers, one, five, ten, fifteen, two.  Shichi calculated for a while before confirming: "Well, it should be Baotai's ninth to twelfth year.  " Yu Shu blinked his eyes, and after a brief stiffness, he started to fight with Feng Zhaomiao: "That's not the case. I want to know who was in office between the fourth and sixth years of Zhaoqing.  " It is inevitable that Feng Zhaomiao saw the flaw. She picked up the tea cup at hand and tried to cover it up, but her fingers couldn't help but trembled. Fortunately, Feng Zhaomiao was careless and didn't find any clues. " I thought it was something difficult. It turned out to be just asking about someone.  Feng Zhaomiao patted his chest and said, "I've got it covered. Just wait for the letter."  " Yu Shu did not forget to tell him: "This is a private matter of mine, and the news must not be leaked.  " Feng Zhaomiao promised her. He reassured her. He was honest. If Yu Shu didn't mention why he wanted to inquire about such a person, he wouldn't ask in detail. After a cup of tea, Yu Shu watched Feng Zhaomiao leave from the back door, and then  She was sitting alone by the small pond in the backyard in a daze. Without warning, the clues Yun Hua left her would point directly to Xue Rui's father. After thinking about it for a while, Feng Zhaomiao clearly remembered Xue's father.  How could Xue Rui not know who the person she was trying to find out was, but why was he delaying her answer?  It was unbelievable. A gust of night wind blew through the lanterns hanging from the eaves, and the light and shadow in front of her eyes opened and closed. Yu Shu sat up from the marble tiles, making her legs numb.  , sniffing, she crossed her arms and went back to her room The next day she came to Si Tianjian. Wen Shaoan, who had been absent from work recently, was startled when he saw Yu Shu, and her eyes were filled with tears.  Bloodshot eyes, black and blue eyes, and two swollen eye bubbles, I thought she had caused it. Yu Shu waved his hand and explained before he asked: "I was blinded by the wind yesterday, and I didn't sleep well all night. You."  Don't think too much.  "Actually, it was because she had been exposed to too much incense and had sequelae. She couldn't sleep at night and had so many worries. She stared until dawn and became like this. "Then go in and lie down quickly. I will study today.  There are no classes in the garden. I will stay here all day. If you have anything to do, just give me your instructions.  "Although Yu Shu was not sleepy at all, she couldn't do business at all in her current state, so she told him, turned around and went into the cubicle to rest. She thought she couldn't sleep, but not long after she lay down, she fell into a drowsy state.  She fell asleep and slept until noon without being disturbed. When she woke up again, she finally felt energetic again. But she didn't expect that there was a big thunder waiting for her ahead. "My lord, I am in prison this morning."  Walking around, I heard something casual.  "Xu Qing came back and reported to her. Yu Shu sat under the window, holding the donkey meat that Wen Shaoan sent to buy on the busy street and burning it. While chewing the sticky tendons, he nodded to him  Said: "I heard that a little grandson was born in Prince Ning's palace. It seemed that he was born to a concubine, so there was not much news when the three children were washed, but after all, it was Prince Ning's first son, and many people were talking about it.  Woolen cloth.  " Hearing such gossip, Yu Shu didn't think much at the time. In the middle of the afternoon, Jing Chen came without saying a word. "You come with me.  "He came in from the outside, stopped when he passed her door, and after saying a word, he went upstairs. Yu Shu couldn't tell from his face, but his intuition was not a good thing, so he put down the official documents in his hand and went to the second floor.  She closed the door behind Chen Chen, "Why are you running here now?  "Yu Shu asked. Jing Chen, the temporary right commander, has no desire for power. He usually doesn't want to see her. He won't come if he can. Jing Chen didn't talk nonsense to her and told her straight to the point: "The emperor wants to see her.  Check the Xue family.  " Yu Shu frowned and said, "Isn't it already being checked?  "That Manager Xu has been taken away for half a month, and he has not been released after being interrogated. Jing Chen shook his head. It was obvious that she did not understand what he meant, so he had to speak more clearly, "I have questioned Xu a lot.  Xu Li was tortured, but nothing came out. It seems to me that Xu Li really didn't know anything about it, but the Xue family is still very suspicious.  ¡±&nbsp; "How do you say this?" "The big tip is to secretly investigate the murder case in Zang. It is suspected that the murderer of Zhan Xueyuan is an old slave from Taishi Shuyuan. And just after Xu Li was taken to Dali Temple, the old slave  "Disappeared." Jing Chen solemnly said: "Xu Li insisted that when I was in danger last year, he was escorting Brother Xue back to Beijing. The emperor pursued the case and secretly ordered Brother Xue to be brought back and interrogated. What a coincidence.  Brother Xue disappeared at this time, which aggravated the emperor's suspicion, and he increasingly suspected that the Xue family had disobedient intentions. After the morning session yesterday, the emperor took advantage of the discussion of sending troops to the Japanese country to attack Xiang Xiang in the Tai'an Palace. Uncharacteristically, he ordered him  Suspend the discussion and go home to think about your mistakes. "Although Yu Shu had already predicted it, he was still frightened when he heard that the situation had taken a turn for the worse.  "I saw Da Tidian this morning and heard him confide that last night the emperor sent people to Xue's mansion quietly to take away several people and took them to Dali Temple for interrogation. This morning the emperor also passed an oral order to Dali Temple Minister Guo Huai'an, calling Xue  As a young minister of Dali Temple, my brother neglected his duties and left his post without permission, so he was suspended for investigation." Bad news came one after another, and Yu Shu finally realized what Jing Chen said at the beginning, "The emperor wants to investigate the Xue family."  mean.  First, he found an excuse to block Xue Lingnan outside the palace gate, then came to arrest him late at night without giving him a chance to defend himself, and finally suspended Xue Rui, whose whereabouts were unknown, for investigation. This series of actions left people powerless to resist.  With such vigorous and resolute methods, it can be imagined that Emperor Zhaoqing will never be merciful once the Xue family is found to have traces of rebellion.  Jing Chen watched Yu Shu's face change and hesitated to speak, fearing that she would be annoyed if he asked, but he was really doubtful and had to ask: "You still believe that Brother Xue is innocent until now?"  "If Xue Rui hadn't disappeared, then he would have been in jail by now. Thinking about it this way, rather than saying that he was being held hostage, Jing Chen thought it was more likely that he was hiding on his own.  And her wishful thinking that Xue Rui was innocent and implicated made Jing Chen worried, fearing that she would be taken advantage of.  Yu Shu was trying to figure out Emperor Zhaoqing's thoughts when he suddenly heard a change in his words. When he asked about this, he was startled, his face was filled with sadness, and his pair of black and white almond-shaped eyes pierced people's hearts, and he said clearly  : "Whether the Xue family has any rebellious intentions, I dare not say, but I dare to use Xiang Shang's head as a guarantee that my eldest brother must be innocent." (To be continued) ps: Help.  Sorry for typographical errors.

 Text Chapter 705: Being Cheated

    There are many small villages and towns in the Gyeonggi area. Just ten miles north of the capital, there is an unknown small village. There are a dozen families in the village, all of whom are farmers. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset.  Who would have thought that Xue Rui, who caused an uproar in Beijing due to his unexplained disappearance, would be trapped in this small village at this time.  Half a month ago, he was handling a case in Fenghua Mansion and stayed temporarily in the post house. On the night when Yu Shu sent someone to inform him, a person quietly broke into his place and said with just one sentence,  Let him take the initiative to follow the other party and leave.  The man said: If you want to know who killed your adoptive father, just follow me.  ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s not cautious enough. There are very few people in the world who know that he is not Xue Zao¡¯s biological son. Even if he knows it¡¯s a trick, he can¡¯t remain indifferent.  Furthermore, the other party is very skilled. Even if he refuses to go with him, he must have other means to take him away.  Besides, Yu Shu sent someone here. Once he disappears for no reason, she will get the news immediately. With their tacit understanding, she knows the details of his disappearance. On the one hand, there are no signs of fighting in the room, and on the other hand, no one else is alarmed.  It can be guessed that his life is not in danger.  Xue Rui thought that she had thought it all, but she had miscalculated about his importance in Yu Shu's heart. It was okay that he had been missing for three to five days, but there had been no news for half a month. How could she keep calm and not get emotional?  This is a small farmyard surrounded by earthen walls. There are three rooms in the courtyard. The west room is the kitchen, the main room is for sleeping, and the east is a thatched hut. Next to the livestock shed, a donkey is raised and tied to a horse.  horse.  After that man lured Xue Rui to leave Fenghua Mansion.  So he took him to this small village, where he had food and accommodation in this small courtyard. The man did not restrict him from moving back and forth. Only when he went out to do errands would he politely "invite" Xue Rui to stay in the house.  On this day, the man took the mule out again in the morning. Now Xue Rui was locked in the middle hall. The door was locked from the outside. There were two earthen windows dug into the wall of the room, about half an arm's width.  Able to breathe and get light.  But people can't get out.  Xue Rui placed a bench under the earthen window and had nothing to do, just looking at the world outside in the yard and thinking.  A few days ago.  He tries to score.  And before he split open the wood that was glued to the surface of the door.  After discovering that it was actually wrapped in stones, he gave up his plan to escape.  More than ten days have passed, and he is very clear about his situation.  He also guessed the purpose of the person who imprisoned him. To be precise, the other party did not want to imprison him, but to prevent him from returning to Beijing.  If he didn¡¯t know what was happening in the capital, he would definitely be kept in the dark. Coincidentally, the person Yu Shu sent to deliver the message got there first.  This is not difficult to infer.  There was a sound of a donkey's humming outside the door, and the man came back. The donkey was carrying a bulging backpack, and he didn't know what he had purchased.  "Master Xue, I'm back." Jin Ke took off his backpack from the donkey and walked quickly to the front of the house. He freed his hands to unlock the door and greeted Xue Rui who was sitting by the window. He didn't treat him like a prisoner.  , rather like a guest invited home.  Pushing open the thick door, it suddenly became bright. Xue Rui watched Jin Ke walk in and put down half of his things, then hurriedly carried the other half to the next door to light the fire, not worrying at all that he would take the opportunity to escape.  Xue Rui stood up and followed him.  Jin Ke was chopping sheep bones. He rolled up his sleeves and chopped vigorously with his swords. There was a meticulous expression on his square face. He looked up at Chu, who was looking at each other with his arms folded by the kitchen door. He smiled at him and said with a smile.  Subtly trying to please him, he explained: "I ran into some trouble on the road and came back late. I saw that you didn't move the pancakes on the table, maybe because they were too dry to chew. It's okay. Let's eat meat tonight. I'll give it to you.  Make some mutton soup and keep the fragrance. By the way, I bought some clean clothes from the town. You can try them to see if they fit." Xue Rui didn't respond. He turned around and went back to the room.  Jin Ke wiped the blood on the tip of his nose with his wrist and said to himself: "It's already the fifth day. You don't pay attention to me or ask me questions. Why do you make me feel so scared?" In the evening, mutton soup was boiled.  Okay, after bringing the dinner to the table, Jin Ke watched Xue Rui walk in from the outside and served him a large bowl first. He saw that he had put on the blue-gray cloth clothes, with his half-wet hair hanging loose, and his expression was calm.  Sitting opposite him, holding chopsticks in his left hand, he slowly stirred half a circle in the soup bowl. His posture inadvertently coincided with the figure of the person Jin Ke admired the most.  He temporarily forgot about the fragrant mutton in front of him and just stared at him until Xue Rui raised his head and gave him a sharp look.  Jin Ke looked embarrassed and had nothing to say, "You can't get used to living in this remote country." "If you don't get used to living in this remote place, when will he let you go?" Unexpectedly, Xue Rui spoke up for the first time, Jin Ke didn't  Too late to be favoredHe was startled and could tell that something was wrong. Xue Rui suddenly became angry, making him hesitate for a moment.  Xue Rui didn't wait for his answer, put down his chopsticks, and stared into his eyes with his dark eyes, as if he had understood everything: "You don't have to fight with me anymore. I already know who instigated you to lure me here. Go back and tell me."  He - no matter what his purpose is, let me go back to Beijing as soon as possible, otherwise, I will never see him again." Jin Ke was stunned and looked at him in confusion, unable to tell whether he was deceiving him or not.  You must know that he took Xue Rui away from Fenghua Mansion half a month ago and has not leaked a single word of the details to this day. Where did he get the clue?  Seeing that he didn't believe it, Xue Rui curled up his lips coldly and said only one sentence: "Princess's tomb, come back and live." There were only a few people who knew his life experience clearly. This person told him to stay away from the capital before the Xue family suffered. It was clear that he was  He had expected it, and he originally suspected that someone was targeting the Xue family, but Jin Ke's humble attitude towards him made him have other suspicions.  In August of this year, he and Yu Shu Jingchen went to the princess's tomb to pay homage. In a secluded place in the countryside of An County, they met the anonymous Mr. Yanye.  It was later proven that Mr. Yanye was Yunhua Yizi who faked his death and escaped twenty years ago. Just after returning to Beijing, Xue Rui accidentally learned the truth from Yu Shu - it turned out that Yunhua Yizi's other son had been lost for many years.  , that is myself.  Yunhua made a private agreement with Yu Shu to help her find the whereabouts of her eldest son.  She was left with a clue to find a Suzhou magistrate who served during the Baotai period. In fact, that was Xue Rui's adoptive father, Xue Zao.  It can be seen from this that Yunhua is a drunkard who does not care about drinking. He asked Yu Shu not really to ask her to find someone for him, but because he had identified Xue Rui early on and could not recognize him directly, so he borrowed Yu Shu's mouth.  Tell Xue Rui.  Let him choose whether he wants to recognize his father or not.  If he was not mistaken, the sworn brother Zhao Xiaozhu mentioned in the past was Jin Ke, who was highly skilled in martial arts, and Jin Ke was assigned to take him to this small mountain village and hide him.  Undoubtedly Yunhua.  Xue Rui suddenly broke the news.  Jin Ke was speechless.  The two of them had a meal without knowing what to eat.  That night, Xue Rui lay fully clothed on a simple wooden bed, half asleep and half awake.  When he heard the slight friction of the chain on the door, he didn't need to open his eyes to know that Jin Ke was leaving quietly.  ¡­ ¡­ Jin Ke rode fast at night and arrived at a small town with a population of less than a hundred households before dawn. He stopped at the back door of a house on North Street.  Hearing the knock on the door, Zhao Xiaozhu yawned and came out to answer the door. With a pair of sleepy eyes, he complained: "It's so early in the morning, it's not yet dawn. Brother, if you don't sleep, others will still sleep." Jin  Ke didn't have time to listen to his nonsense, so he pushed his head away with a big slap. As he went in, he asked in a low voice: "When did my foster father go to bed last night?" "He went to bed before the third watch.  Hearing this, Jin Ke stepped forward and knocked on the door without hesitation: "Father, there is something urgent." Before he could say it a second time, the lights came on in the room, and then there was a short "ding!"  The bell rings.  Jin Ke turned around and winked at Zhao Xiaozhu who was following behind, telling him to wait outside, then pushed the door open and went in alone.  Yunhua was sitting by the bed wearing a blouse, bending down to reach the teapot on the small wooden table. A strand of white hair hung down from his shoulders, and the dim candlelight reflected his aging at this moment.  With eyes aching, Jin Ke strode forward, took the teapot from his hand, and squatted in front of his bed to serve tea.  Born in the North, his father was a Mongolian officer who invaded Yangcheng, and his mother was a poor singer. He was half barbarian. He struggled with humiliation since childhood, was branded as a slave, and witnessed the death of his biological mother.  Trampled by a group of soldiers and gangsters, he is still struggling to survive.  He hated the world and hated himself even more. He wished he could die, but he survived by chance.  "If he hadn't met his adoptive father and given him a chance to escape from the sea of ??suffering, he would probably have lived a despicable life, a life worse than death.  A hand fell on his shoulder, and Jin Ke was brought back to reality from his brief memories. He looked up and saw the questioning eyes of his adoptive father. He suppressed his emotions, straightened up and said, "My brother noticed it. He guessed where I was coming from and asked me to take the message."  Here you go." Yun Hua moved slightly, opened his mouth, and tapped his shoulder to signal him to continue.  "My brother said that he is going back to Beijing and asked you to let him go." Xue Rui's original words were not so gentle. Jin Ke would definitely not imitate every word and use it to poke his adoptive father's heart.  Yunhua¡¯s eyes flashed, he raised three fingers and made another gesture.  "You want me to send him back to Beijing after three days?" Jin Ke understood, but didn't understand why Yunhua made such a decision.  "You have calculated that the Xue family is in danger. He has taken the risk of returning to Beijing at this time and narrowly escaped death. Why don't you let the child tell him clearly? I think my brother alsoAs a sensible person, if he knows that his adoptive father is doing this for his own good, he will definitely not blame you wrongly.  " Yunhua shook his head and said in sign language - 'The Xue family has been kind to him in raising him, and he will not give up easily. He must finally make a break.' Jin Ke pursed his lips tightly and seemed to disagree with Yunhua's decision.  Although he and Xue Rui were brothers with different surnames and had only known each other for only half a month, he had followed Yunhua for more than ten years and always felt his fatherly love and guilt for his son. He consciously replaced Xue Rui and enjoyed Yunhua's years of love.  He has long secretly vowed to love and repay his brother doubly if he finds his brother one day. How could he be willing to send Xue Rui to his own trap now? "Aren't you ready to meet your brother?  " Yun Hua sighed lightly. If the hatred of killing his wife and taking away his son is not avenged, he will be shameless to face his relatives. Jin Ke looked at his face, suddenly knelt down, and begged: "Pray for justice.  My father asked me to stay with my brother and protect him.  " Yunhua knew that he was enthusiastic. After hesitating for a moment, he placed his left hand on his shoulder, which was regarded as acquiescence. Next, he told him a few more things and asked him to go out and say goodbye to Zhao Xiaozhu. *** In the capital  Because the undercurrent of the Xue family's change was surging, the imperial court made another big move. In late October of the 14th year of Zhaoqing, Emperor Zhaoqing decided to send troops to conquer the Japanese island country, and drafted the first imperial edict to dispatch troops to the six routes.  That is to say, Jiang Huaiying, the king of Dongjing who was stationed in the northeast, was appointed as the general marshal of the Eastern Expedition. A group of courtiers who originally did not agree with King Dongjing's leadership of the army, because Xue Lingnan was suspended and grounded, everyone was in danger, and they remained silent in the subsequent discussion.  On the day the decree was delivered, Mrs. Weiguo heard the news. She was very sensitive to politics and smelled a conspiracy. She immediately sent someone to find her daughter who was wandering out. "Mother.  Why are you so anxious to find me back?  "Jiang Hua was "brought" back reluctantly. Mrs. Weiguo asked her: "You haven't been home all day.  What are you busy with outside?  " "Have you not heard that something big happened to the Xue family? Dalang Xue has been missing for several days. I have been looking for him everywhere.  "Jiang Huan said worriedly. Of course Mrs. Wei Guo has heard about it for a long time. After all, her son and Xue Rui are Jinlan brothers. She cannot be completely unconcerned. But in the imperial capital, her every move is restricted by others.  He couldn't personally intervene, but he didn't stop Jiang Hu from looking for someone. "From this moment on, you are not allowed to go out without my permission."  "Mrs. Weiguo warned sternly. "Mother!  "Jiang Hua's eyes widened and she refused. "Xue Dalang saved my brother and my sister's lives. You have taught your daughter to repay kindness since she was a child. Now that his family is suffering, if we stand by and watch, aren't we becoming the ungrateful white-eyed wolves?  !  "She retorted without hesitation, and Mrs. Weiguo smiled angrily, slapped her on the forehead, and reprimanded in a low voice: "You only know that he is in jail, but you know that our family is also going to be in trouble.  "Jiang Huan was stunned, suddenly muted, and asked nonchalantly: "Why did mother say this?  Could it be that the emperor wants to make things difficult for our Jiang family again?  " Mrs. Weiguo had a stern face. This child was not stupid, and she got to the point right away. She didn't hide the important matter, because she was afraid that if she didn't make it clear at this time, this silly girl would get into trouble behind her back again. " She  So he told Jiang Hua that Emperor Zhaoqing had appointed Jiang Huaiying as the general marshal of the Eastern Expedition this morning to attack the Japanese country. Jiang Hua had followed her brother in and out of the military camp since she was a child. She was familiar with military strategies and had fought and seen them.  There are hundreds of lives under her hands. She is the most famous female general in Ningdong City. When she heard about the war, her first reaction was to frown deeply. This battle is not easy to fight now.  The moon is getting colder every day, and if you want to attack the Japanese country, you have to cross the sea. Brother Wang received the imperial decree and would prepare his troops for up to a month before setting off for the expedition. At that time, it was freezing cold. If there was bad weather, he would not be able to wait until he could fight with Japan.  When the enemy armies meet, a group of men will be frozen to death, and their morale will be dampened. Brother Wang has a well-trained navy under his command. If he sends them all this time, he may be sure to win the battle, but in that case.  Once this happens, the losses will be too great; if we conserve our troops and suffer a defeat, it is conceivable that the emperor will not miss this opportunity to rectify the Jiang family. "Emperor Dog!  "Jiang Huan cursed angrily: "If my Jiang family hadn't been guarding the bitter cold land in the far north for decades, half of Da'an would have been plundered by the Tatars. How could he sit back and enjoy peace comfortably like today?  Dading, he used himself to save others, fearing that Brother Wang would have a different intention, so he would kill the donkey. This is simply stupid and unethical!  " Mrs. Weiguo's eyes moved secretly, but she did not rebuke her disobedient words. She just sighed: "The birds are gone, the good bows are hidden, the cunning rabbits are dead, and the lackeys are cooked.  Our Jiang family is in NorthlandAfter staying here for too long, many people are jealous of your father and brother. In the early years, when your father was alive, there was still a trace of humanity here. Today, there is no place for the Jiang family in Anling City. Our roots have been rooted in Ningdong City.  .  "So if you want to uproot them, how can the emperor not go through a lot of hard work. "No, I have to write a letter to tell Brother Wang that he cannot be allowed to send troops at this time. He has to find an excuse to delay until the spring of next year, and fight beautifully.  A victory in the battle cannot let the faint king get his wish.  "Jiang Huan gritted her teeth. Seeing how impulsive she was, Mrs. Wei Guo shook her head secretly. After all, this daughter was spoiled by them. She is smart, but unfortunately she is reckless by nature and often does bad things. In the future, she still needs to find a careful son-in-law to take good care of her.  At this moment, Mrs. Wei Guo felt helpless and regretful when she thought of her original choice, "How can it be as trivial as you said? Delaying the military plane is a serious crime, and your brother Wang can only do it after receiving the imperial edict.  Send troops, why do you think the emperor wants to take my mother and daughter to the capital? Isn't it just to restrain your brother Wang? The selection of concubines and marriages are all a pretense. It turns out that Ningdong City resists the imperial edict and is disrespectful.  The first to bear the brunt is our mother and daughter.  " Speaking of this, her face was filled with frost: "I'm not afraid that your brother Wang will be defeated. I'm just afraid that the emperor has other means to make your brother Wang never come back.  Hearing this, Jiang Huan's heart froze. She grabbed her mother's hand and said anxiously: "Then we might as well escape quietly."  "    "late.  Mrs. Weiguo's eyes were full of ridicule: "As I expected, the outside of the palace is already full of informants and under heavy surveillance."  They all count every fly that flies out.  " Jiang Hua stood up with a whoosh. She walked around the room angrily, kicked over a vase half a man's height, turned her head, shouted in a low voice with burning eyes: "What are you afraid of?  If not, I will take my mother out of the capital.  I don't believe it.  Under the clear sky and in broad daylight, the dog emperor would dare to persecute Zhongliang!  " Mrs. Wei Guo stared at the broken porcelain on the ground, and the dew-soaked flowers. She was a little lost in thought, and seemed to vaguely foresee the collapse of the Jiang family of King Dongjing in the near future. "The Jiang family is not guilty, and King Dongjing will never be unfaithful.  But the emperor didn't believe it and didn't let them go. It's strange that the king is the king and the minister is the minister. *** In the evening, Yu Shu also heard about Emperor Zhaoqing's imperial edict to send King Dongjing to lead the army.  , she didn't have much reaction to this. There was something else that was worrying her right now - Xue Rui was most likely Yun Hua's son. If Feng Zhaomiao hadn't brought up the past that Xue's father had been the magistrate of Yangzhou, she would have been worried.  At this moment, she was fully planning to help Yun Hua find her son. It was very likely that this matter was gone. As a person, Xue Rui would not blind her for no reason, unless she had to hide it.  In the end, Yu Shu didn't blame Xue Rui for hiding it from her, but increasingly felt that Yun Hua was asking her to help find his son. In fact, he had already found the rightful owner, but he was just using her as a mouthpiece.  It was just left to Xue Rui, but she was kept in the dark and foolishly expected Xue Rui to help her find someone. On the other hand, this seemed to be a good thing. Yunhua was so clever and unpredictable, maybe it would be early.  Even if there was trouble at the Xue family, Yu Shu boldly suspected that Xue Rui might have been taken away by Yun Hua when she disappeared, but if that was the case, she would be able to let go of her worries.  What happened? Yu Shu hesitated for a day, and finally decided to go to the south of the city. She had to check it carefully before she could be at ease Yu Shu's carriage made a circle in the south of the city, and she saw it along the way.  She bought whatever she wanted, which made the palace spies who were following her think she was just out for shopping. At noon, it suddenly started to drizzle. The carriage stopped at a place called Calabash Alley. Yu Shu got out of the car holding an umbrella.  Lu Hong and Xu Qing followed closely behind. "The eleventh household is from the east, the eleventh household is from the east," Yu Shu said silently, counting each household until they reached the end of the alley. The one in front was another.  A street. She stood at the intersection and looked back at the tenth house. After staring for a while, she had to admit that there were only ten houses in this Hulu Alley. Where did they come from?  As for the eleventh household, she couldn't remember it wrong, so it could only be that Yun Hua had deceived her. It was a cold day, but Yu Shu felt a wave of anger rising from his head.  Why do you think this person can be so cunning? He fooled her around and helped him with errands for nothing. In the end, she didn¡¯t even have a place to go to settle the score. ¡°My lord, it¡¯s raining heavily, let¡¯s get in the car and go.  "Lu Hong just thought that Yu Shu had come out to get some air. Seeing that the rain was getting heavier and the wind was hitting his face, he quickly persuaded her. "Go back.  "Yu Shu was full of grievances.?With no one to complain to, I could only swallow my anger and leave.  " People have to comfort themselves when they are deceived. A mature person like Yun Hua will never just watch Xue Rui suffer. He must have taken the initiative.  *** There have been a series of changes in the Xue family, and there are many people who are happy to hear about it. Not to mention others, the house of Yin Zhourong, the minister of household affairs, is an example.  Not long ago, Yin Yuanbo, the third young master of the palace, was instigated by Prince Ning to slander Yu Shu's reputation in the theater. He was caught by Xue Rui and taken back to Dali Temple. He was sentenced that night, beaten half to death and thrown into the palace.  In the cell.  His father, Yin Zhourong, did not dare to return to Prime Minister Yin's Mansion to bring in reinforcements. He went to Dali Temple several times to plead for mercy but was frustrated. He finally took care of things and took his doctor into the prison to visit his son, but he also received a bad news¡ª¡ª  Yin Yuanbo injured his lower body. If he recovers in the future, he may suffer from hidden diseases.  This hidden disease clearly means that Yin Yuanbo is inhumane.  This was like a thunderbolt from the blue. Yin Zhourong's eyes became blurry, and Mrs. Yin Deng fainted when she got home.  Even though Yin Zhourong scolded Yin Yuanbo all day long, there were many children in the house, but the one the couple loved the most was their youngest son.  The couple hate each other so much that the feud has grown. They had no choice but to endure humiliation before. Seeing the Xue family in trouble and Xue Rui disappearing again, Yu Lianfang, the culprit, has no one to rely on, and how can he still hold back.  ??It would be a shame to be a parent if you don¡¯t take revenge.  (To be continued) ps: (I was just discharged from the hospital yesterday, it¡¯s September, so I¡¯ll resume updating.)

 Text Chapter 706: Confused

    Yu Shu went to Yun Hua in vain, and went to Wangji Building without any solution. He turned on the small stove in the kitchen and cooked some seasonal dishes for her, and drank alone.  Not being able to find Yun Hua not only means that Xue Rui's life experience has become a mystery, but also means that she has missed the "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" and her future has suddenly become bleak again.  The rain outside had stopped long ago, and it was cool when he opened the window. Yu Shu drank a pot of Huadiao. He was just getting a little drunk when he heard the "dong dong" footsteps in the corridor outside, and he arrived at the door in a blink of an eye.  "Girl, someone just came here and said that something happened at your house. Please go back and make the decision." Lin Fu, the shopkeeper, reported anxiously.  Yu Shu frowned, but showed no signs of panic. He put down his wine glass and asked, "Who is coming? Tell someone to come up." Lin Fu hurried away, and soon brought someone back, but it was Xin, the eldest maid in her yard.  Son, Xin'er knelt down as soon as she saw Yu Shu. There were outsiders in the room, so she didn't say anything nonsense, but looking at the pale face, she knew it was no small matter.  "Old Lin, go and do your work." Yu Shu said, Lin Fu hid away knowingly, and before leaving, he did not forget to take Xiaodie who was waiting in the room with him.  "Tell me, what's going on at home?" Xin'er quickly told the story - just after the rain stopped in the afternoon, several police officers came from the Yu Mansion and asked to take Aunt Cui back to the Yamen to investigate the case. Yu Shu was not at home.  , the house suddenly became chaotic. He Fangzhi did not come back from the hospital, so Zhao Hui could only come forward to deal with the police and ask about the situation.  It turned out that someone came to the Yamen to file a complaint early this morning, claiming that a slave in his family eloped with someone more than ten years ago and escaped.  Now I found someone, but I found that this slave had already given birth to children and established her own family, so she came to report to the official.  The family that filed the complaint was none other than Aunt Cui¡¯s former head, Yin Zhourong, the Minister of Household Affairs.  "The police officer said that the general manager of the Yin family had taken Mrs. Yu's deed of prostitution and had a witness from the time, and insisted on taking Mrs. Yu to the Yamen for interrogation. If Mrs. He refused, they would force their way in. Manager Zhou led the guards to stop her.  The two sides started fighting, and the scene was so chaotic that Mrs. He was accidentally hit on the head and bled a lot. " Yu Shu could still keep his composure.  Hear this.  Suddenly changed color.  He suddenly stood up: "Hit his head? Doesn't matter!" "It looks like there's a hole," Xin'er has always been gentle, but now she gritted her teeth angrily: "It's not good for those ruthless police officers.  . He couldn't defeat our guards, so he took advantage of the chaos. Master, please go back and take a look." Yu Shu walked out without saying a word.  Lin Fu was waiting downstairs and did not go far. When he saw them coming down, he hurriedly went up to greet them and asked with concern: "What do you want me to do?" Yu Shu paused and said to him: "Call Aping and Axiang.  Come with me. ' Anger makes her angry, but she is not angry. Today, she will never be kind. Yin Shilang made a fierce move to fight against her, making it clear that he wanted to seek revenge for that bastard Yin Yuanbo.  Those officials left today and would probably come back tomorrow. She was not afraid of making things worse, but she was afraid that a few members of her family would be involved. Ah Ping and Axiang were very skillful, so they took her to the nursing home for the time being, just in case.   Yu Shu led people back to the house. He glanced at the hall and saw that the tables and chairs were overturned. The two bottles at the door were also pushed over and shattered on the floor. No one was seen to clean them up.  After entering the backyard, no one was seen along the way. It was not until the residence of He Fangzhi and his wife that he saw servants crowded into the yard. Zhou Hu took the lead and knelt outside. Yu Shu was angry and passed by them without even looking at them.  A glance. What¡¯s the use of them if they don¡¯t protect the Lord well! He Fangzhi came back before her and was sitting on Zhao Hui¡¯s bedside to comfort her. When she saw Yu Shu come in, she didn¡¯t resent her, but sighed and said to her: ¡°You  Mom had injured her head earlier and left sequelae. This time she luckily didn¡¯t hit the same place, otherwise¡ª¡ª¡± Before he could finish his words, he was pulled by Zhao Hui, glared at him, turned to Yu Shu and said warmly  : "It's not a big deal, it's just a little scratched. The chair leg was broken and it flew over my scalp.  " She said it lightly, but Yu Shu clearly saw several circles of white gauze wrapped around her forehead, vaguely stained with blood, and she looked weak. Thinking of Zhao Hui's hard life, she had been poisoned once in Yiyang City and almost died. Now  Because she suffered again, Yu Shu was very upset. It was because she had been busy worrying about the Xue family these days and did not predict the disaster for Zhao Hui and others. "It's all my fault. Those things happened."  They came for me, and it made my mother suffer.  " Zhao Hui didn't blame her in the first place. Hearing her call "Mother", her heart softened. She waved her over and said, "I told you it doesn't matter. What are you going to do today?"  ¡± Yu Shu lowered his head.Silently, I don't know what to say to her.  Zhao Hui said anxiously: "You can't be confused. Although your mother once worked as a maid in a house, that was from the old almanac many years ago. Even if they say there is a deed of sale as proof, we can't  "I admit it." This truth is simple. Zhao Hui, a woman, understands that once Aunt Cui is sentenced to be a runaway slave by the government, and the other party holds her bond of sale, she will be her serious master and will never be able to change her life.  On the surface, this matter will not hinder Yu Shu's future. After all, her biological father is a famous scholar. The only smart thing Aunt Cui did in her life was to remarry to the Ji family when she was a child.  A pair of children were also sold as slaves.  Therefore, when Yu Shu got rid of the Ji family and asked for her and Yu Xiaoxiu's household registration, there was no obstacle, because the siblings were living under someone else's roof and were not sold into slavery. Later, it was logical to establish their own business in the capital.  Yu Shu was afraid that Aunt Cui's parentage would be exposed, so after the Ji family was ruined, she hid Aunt Cui first. As time passed, she used the Furong Gentleman's Banquet to ask Concubine Xue for a favor and went to the Ministry of Household Affairs to give Cui a favor.  My aunt changed her household registration.  But she was only on guard against the Ji family's mischief, but not on the Yin family's attempt to drain the family. It caught her off guard. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? " In this way, Yu Shu's face will not be lost. If the Vice Minister's Mansion is so ruthless as to beat Aunt Cui to death, the consequences will be even more disastrous.  The Yin family is going to punish her to death.  Yu Shu grinded his teeth, raised his head and smiled at Zhao Hui, and said: "As long as I am here, our family is not afraid of trouble. You can take good care of yourself and don't worry about anything else. Once this matter is settled later, I will vent my anger on you."  Zhao Hui felt relieved when she saw that she was not without ideas. To be honest, in her heart, Yu Shu was more reliable than anyone else, not even He Fangzhi.   After looking at Zhao Hui's injuries, Yu Shu came out of the yard. Zhou Hu led a group of nurses who were still kneeling there. It had rained before, and the ground was wet, soaking their legs with mud.  , even so, they did not move to a clean place, but quietly waited for Yu Shu to show off.  The servants who were trained in the hospital are good at this and are well-behaved.  Yu Shu stopped in front of Zhou Hu, said with a cold face: "I should have rewarded you for this matter today. You did the right thing up front. If someone wants to break into the back house, no matter who they are, they have to stop me.  Come down, even if you poke a huge trap, I, as the master, will take care of it for you. But shouldn't you do it in front of the women at home? Can't you lead the person outside and beat him again?  Where are you!" "Zhou Hu and others were shocked. A group of big and thick men couldn't even lift their heads after being trained by this little girl. At the same time, they were even more passionate. After all, they were all domestic slaves and they dared to mess with the officials.  The purpose of taking action was to protect the master. Yu Shu did not punish them for running away a few policemen. Instead, he said that they should be rewarded, so how could they refuse to accept it.  "Since you are all first-time offenders, and this is the first time I have encountered this kind of thing, I won't punish you severely, but there will be no reward. No need to kneel down, just go and do whatever you need to do. If someone comes to look for trouble again, you  You're welcome, just throw them all out." After that, he led a few maids to Aunt Cui's place regardless of what happened to them.  After a while, Lin'er trotted back, called Zhou Hu, and said crisply in front of a group of nursing staff who had not yet left: "Brother Zhou, the girl said, let the kitchen add two meat dishes for you tonight, and open a few jars  Laojiu went to scare him." After saying that, he ran away. Zhou Hu was stunned, turned around and saw the bright eyes of a group of nurses, coughed, and scolded with a straight face: "What's so happy about it, Master Renyi?  As a punishment, let¡¯s have a good sleep tonight and cheer me up tomorrow!¡±¡­ When Yu Shu came to Qingshizhai, Aunt Cui was still hiding in the room and didn¡¯t dare to come out.  There was such a big commotion in the front yard at noon. How could she not know about it? She was afraid that someone would break in and arrest her.  As soon as Yu Shu entered the room, he saw her huddled on the bed, wrapped in a quilt, staring at the door, with a look of panic on her face, obviously very frightened.  "Girl, you are finally back," Aunt Cui grabbed the quilt and squeezed out tears at Yu Shu, "The officials are coming outside and want to arrest me. You have to save my mother!"  He sat down nearby and waved everyone in the room to go out, while Xin'er stood guard outside the door.  "You also know that there are police officers coming to the house, but do you know why they want to arrest you?" Aunt Cui nodded timidly: "It was the Yin family who sued the official."??Your father and I eloped and ran away. They also said that they had a deed of selling me off, so I was still their slave.  " Yu Shu took a breath and asked her again: "Then tell me the truth. Did you and my father elope?  " Aunt Cui's eyes widened in an instant, she shook her head vigorously, and said sharply: "No!  It was my wife who rewarded me to your father. How could I have the courage to run away with someone?  " Yu Shu narrowed his eyes, thinking that he was very lucky, and then confirmed: "What about the contract you sold yourself to the Yin family?  " Aunt Cui made a bitter face and said aggrievedly: "How did I know, maybe your bastard father put it away.  " "" What a fool! (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 707 One after another

    Yu Shu stayed at Aunt Cui's place until dark and asked all the questions that needed to be asked. However, Aunt Cui was used to being confused and couldn't remember the important things, but she remembered the trivial things clearly.  Putting the pieces together, Yu Shu understood the whole thing.  According to Aunt Cui, she worked as a slave in the Yin family since she was a child. At first, she swept the yard of Mrs. Yin, who is now Mrs. Xiangguo. After a few years, her face grew and she was promoted to a roller blind.  Later, when the concubine Yin Zhourong got married and became a monk, Mrs. Yin sent Aunt Cui to create trouble for her daughter-in-law.  Aunt Cui was really interested in Yin Zhourong and flirted with her a lot, but all this was seen by Mrs. Yin and Deng. When Yu's father went to Beijing to take the exam and stayed in the outer courtyard, Mrs. Yin and Deng made some small plans to let her go.  Aunt Cui, who wanted to throw herself into the master's arms, and this poor scholar became a good thing.  Aunt Cui won the lottery in one fell swoop and became pregnant with Yu Shu. She had a dark knot in her fetus. Mrs. Yin and Deng noticed it. She took advantage of the situation and became a good person. She acted as a matchmaker for Yu's father, gave her some money as a dowry, and asked Yu's father to take her secretly.  Aunt Cui went back to her hometown to get married.  This story sounds like there are no loopholes in it, but when you really investigate it, Yu Shu realizes that there is a big problem.  First of all, Mrs. Yin and Deng hired Aunt Cui to Father Yu without any clear rules.  That is to say, this matter was done secretly, the person was released, the dowry was given, and the person was sent away without saying a word.  "Furthermore, Mrs. Yin and Deng did not return the deed of sale to Aunt Cui, and it is not clear whether she gave it to Yu's father. This is called death without evidence.  "Shu Shu," Aunt Cui called out the nickname that Yu Shu had long forgotten in the corner because her daughter looked too bad.  Not daring to show off, even the tone of his words was weak: "You said Mrs. Yin really didn't give my deed of betrayal to your father back then." Yu Shu asked her back: "Then do you remember that dad took you there?  Has the Yamen been freed from slavery? " "If you want to get rid of your slave status and still be a good citizen, you can't just get the deed of sale. You also have to go to the local government where you are a slave to go through the formalities of denaturalization. Otherwise, even if the master doesn't care, you are still a pariah.  .  Aunt Cui said with a mournful face: "I said I don't remember, and your father never mentioned it to me." She hated that damn ghost at the time and was too lazy to talk to him. Who knows if he had denaturalized her.  Yu Shu felt upset when she heard the crying.  Give her a look.  Said: "The Yin family dared to take your deed of sale to sue the officials because Yin Zhourong was the chief of the Ministry of Household Affairs. Even if you canceled your slave registration, he would still have a way to tamper with it. They also said that there was a witness who could prove ten  You ran away with my father many years ago. As long as you go to court, you will not be able to argue, just wait to be taken back as a slave." Aunt Cui's eyes are dizzy.  He said tremblingly: "How can this be done? How can this be done? I am already an official's wife. I may be able to count on you and Xiao Xiu to earn a living for me in the future. How can I be a member of his family? This  Aren¡¯t you going to kill me? Oh my god, this is going to kill me!¡± As she spoke, she burst into tears, pointed at Yu Shu and cried, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.  In the end, retribution will befall me. If you had not messed up the marriage with the Yin family, why would there be so many disasters now? What evil did I do to give birth to you, a debt collector-" "Bang!" Yu Shuyi!  The fist hit the bed wall and made a loud noise, which scared Aunt Cui to the point where she got stuck.  She had been under a lot of pressure for the past few days because of Xue Rui's disappearance. Now someone was using Aunt Cui to cause trouble and add to the trouble. However, Aunt Cui was not in trouble, which made her intolerable and broke out on the spot - "Who told you to eat enough?  Go and find your old master. For the sake of your glory and wealth, you can even sell your own daughter! If you really want to settle the old score, when my father died, you should honestly be a widow for him and build a chastity memorial memorial.  To build virtue for us sisters, you have to be someone else's aunt. In order to live a good life for yourself, Xiaoxiu and I can't hold our heads up! We don't think you are embarrassed, but you blame me for not letting you do it? "  With this body, how could Yu Shu's eyes tolerate such a bitter person like Aunt Cui? Although she had no memory of her previous owner, she heard from the aunt who used to take care of their siblings that although her father died early, her ancestors had little  She has savings and has land at home. Although the Yu family is in poverty, they are supported by the local clan. Aunt Cui is really a good mother. With these family resources, it is not impossible to raise two children.  But she couldn't bear the loneliness. Not long after Yu's father died, she hooked up with the third master of the Ji family, sold the Yu family's house and property, prepared a dowry for herself, and happily went to the Ji family as a concubine.  .  "If she were a concubine, it would be admirable for her children to have enough food and clothing, but she only cares about her own happiness and doesn't care about the life and death of her siblings.  Aunt Cui cursed her so hard that her face turned green and red, and finally she rolled her eyes and passed away.  Xin'er is guarding the door,He cried and cursed, knowing that he had heard something he shouldn't have heard, so he simply lowered his head and acted like a quail. After a short pause, there was a sudden silence in the room. Yu Shu came out and told her: "Madam is tired, let her  Rest, you stay and beat the people in this yard, and report back to me later." "I obey,"  Yu Shu felt a little relieved at Aunt Cui.  Consider countermeasures.  The Yin family chose such a quarrelsome way to seek revenge, which was beyond her expectation. There was grudge between them, but it was not a deep hatred. The Yin family went to the Yamen to complain, but they wanted to fight her until death.  The posture is endless.  Could it be that after seeing the Xue family suffer and see her eldest brother missing, he thought she had no backer, so he took the opportunity to step on her?  Yu Shu felt that he had discovered the truth.  Yin Zhourong is the Minister of Household Affairs. It is too easy to manipulate the household registration. Add in the so-called "witness certificate" and the "deed of sale" that is not known to be true or false. If she wants to file a lawsuit, she has no chance of winning.  .  So she said she would not let Aunt Cui go to court to confront them.  The worst case scenario is just "procrastination". The matter has already become a big deal, why are you still worried about people knowing about it?  Tomorrow, if the police come to ask for someone, they will beat him out the same way!  Yu Shu was never afraid of trouble, so he took out the Yao money and made two divinations.  I made the decision immediately. Seeing that it was getting late, I took a shower and went to bed.   The next day, Yu Shu went to Si Tianjian to check in early in the morning and then returned home. She was sure that people would come from the Yamen today. Sure enough, around 1:00 in the morning, several more police officers came to the door.  Come and get someone.  Yu Shu was talking to Zhao Hui in the backyard. Zhou Hu came to report in person and handed the fat and cute He Xiaochuan to the wet nurse to hold.  Went to the front yard.  "Are they still the same group of people yesterday?" As soon as they came out of Zhao Hui's yard.  Yu Shu asked Zhou Hu.  "No, those who came yesterday were minions from the Beijing North Yamen, and those who came today are people from the Department of Supervision and Apprehension of the Ministry of Household Affairs." Although Zhou Hu was a martial artist, he had been in charge of Yu Shu's house for several months.  It¡¯s not long before Wu Xia Amen.  For this powerful faction in Beijing.  Somewhat understood.  Yu Shu heard that there was a new group of people today, and after thinking for a moment, he guessed what kind of trick Shilang Yin was playing.  ?According to the Yin family.  Aunt Cui was a fugitive slave of the Yin family. After more than ten years, she found someone and wanted to take her back. However, Aunt Cui set up another yamen. This was a civil dispute. Anling City had two yamen in the north and south of Beijing, specifically for the common people.  Because of the lawsuit, the policemen from the Beijing Yamen came to Yu Shu's residence aggressively to arrest people. The target was not Yu Shu, a court official, but Aunt Cui, a "commoner".  The Ministry of Household Affairs has the power to control household registration. Aunt Cui¡¯s household registration is fake, so she should sue the Office of the Ministry of Household Affairs and ask the inspector in charge of the escape of criminal slaves to come forward. It is also reasonable.  "Otherwise, you can go to Dali Temple and file a complaint, accusing Yu Shu of harboring criminal slaves, which will also bring official officials to your door to demand him.  No matter which point you start from, everyone has a reasonable idea. Shilang Yin is so comprehensive, taking advantage of the situation, and is determined to bring Aunt Cui to the court.  On the other hand, as long as she intervenes and prevents people from taking Aunt Cui away, she is in the wrong. In the end, things get worse and worse, and she offends the public and wants to hand over Aunt Cui.  "When the Yin family captures Aunt Cui and goes back, she will knead her into a round shape and flatten her. That's what Shilang Yin said."  It has to be said that this man's methods are much higher than those of his mother-in-law.  But did he really think that Yu Shu would obey?  "Girl, the person is in the front hall." Zhou Hu pointed forward, "The guards in the mansion are standing on the back corridor. If they take action, they will definitely not be able to eat and walk around." Lu Hong and Xu Qing  They also followed Yu Shu. Seeing Zhou Hu's vicious expression, they subconsciously clenched the scabbard at his waist. They had both heard about what happened yesterday. As Yu Shu's personal bodyguards, what should they do?  There are several.  A group of men were gearing up and waiting for a big fight today. Who knew that when Yu Shu saw the official from the Ministry of Revenue, he showed a smile and politely asked the catcher to sit down and walked to the main seat.  He knew it and asked: "I wonder why the servants came to the door?" "Why didn't anyone come to the house yesterday?" The arrester's head had triangular eyes when he spoke.  He dared to sit down evenly when Shu gave up his seat. When Yu Shu asked, he not only did not stand up to answer respectfully, but instead replied.  Lu Hong and Xu Qing have been with Yu Shu for a long time. When have they ever seen such a villain who doesn't understand respect, he immediately turned cold and was about to scold him, but Yu Shu stopped him with a look.  "Unfortunately, I didn't come back yesterday. If something big happened, you might as well tell me about it." Yu Shu was still looking kind and cheerful.  &nbsp; The arrester's head hung with triangular eyes and a serious look on his face: "Someone accused me of being a runaway slave from another house. He stole his master's money and eloped with others sixteen years ago. Today, he has changed his identity and falsified his household registration.  , I will come to pick up the person after receiving the warrant. Please make it easy for me, Mr. Yu, so as not to embarrass us. " A small official dared to speak so rudely to embarrass her. It was clear that there was someone behind him, so he was brave.  It will be so fat.  (To be continued) ps: ps: (The scheduled update set yesterday, I don¡¯t know how to set it to 0 o¡¯clock, sweat. This is today¡¯s update. In addition, because many readers have questions, Guozi will explain it here,  On July 18th, Guozi fell and fractured her bones. At that time, she went to the hospital to have a brace bandaged (similar to plaster, as you can see on Guozi¡¯s Weibo). After a week, the injury did not improve but became inflamed in some places. So she went to the hospital for a review and then had it moved.  After the surgery, I lay in bed for nearly a month. I was discharged from the hospital at the end of last month. This is the general process. I won¡¯t go into details. In short, you just know that I am a very unlucky person~~o(>_<)o~.  ~)

 Text Chapter 708 The crime deserves it

    It is said that the king of hell is easy to mess with, but the devil is difficult to deal with.  Capt. Hou opened his mouth to take someone, with a business-like attitude. Yu Shu showed no signs of annoyance and pretended to be surprised, saying: "What are you talking about, my mother is a runaway slave? Capt. Hou must have got the wrong person, although my mother  I come from a humble background, but I have long asked for permission from the imperial concubine to return my mother to a good citizen. It is not known to everyone, but there are many people who know about it. Who is so unreasonable and falsely accusing my mother?" Hou Baotou said coldly?  : "That's right, there is the deed of sale from your father's time, which confirms that she is a slave in Shilang Yin's house. Otherwise, how could we dare to go to your house to get someone." "The deed of sale?" Yu Shu shook his head and smiled: "Of course.  It was a mistake. My mother was indeed a servant of the Yin family in the early years. However, the lady in the house was kind and had already returned the deed of betrayal to my mother. She also acted as a matchmaker for my late father and allowed them both to return home.  It's been more than ten years, where is the prostitution contract? I said you have found the wrong person, please come back." The policeman saw that she was pretending to be confused, and he looked at Yu Shu as nothing.  The little girl next year was rumored to be so miraculous that she thought she had three heads and six arms.  Because I was ordered to come here, I was very confident. I thought that if I completed this errand, I might be able to show my face in front of the Lord Minister. I immediately lowered my face, raised my eyebrows and glared, and threatened: "There are all the personal and material evidences. Your Excellency is going to despise the king."  "Wang Fa? Is it your decision, Wang Fa?" Yu Shu sneered, straightened his upper body, and said, "Get out of here before I get angry."  Faster than flipping through a book.  The contemptuous eyes fell on him, as if he was not looking at a person, but a dog. The head of the waiting team became angry and shouted: "We have been ordered to capture the fugitive and hand him over quickly, otherwise don't blame us for being rude.  !" Yu Shu picked up the tea cup and said expressionlessly: "See you off." Zhou Hu stood behind Yu Shu and raised his hand towards the door, and two servants walked in.  We need to drag some policemen out.  The waiter's sleeve was pulled off his head, and he subconsciously waved to break away, but he was slapped in the face, and the servant took a step back.  He fell to the ground.  He was stunned for a moment.  Haven't reacted yet.  Hearing a "bang" in his ear, he turned around and saw Yu Shu placing the teacup on the table and looking at her expressionlessly.  Before she could say anything, the steward with thick eyebrows and eyes behind him strode out with a fierce momentum. In a blink of an eye, he was in front of him and kicked out, hitting him in the knee.  "Pfft!" The captain fell down from his chair and knelt on the ground. Before he could get angry, he stepped on his back hard with such force that he almost spit out a mouthful of blood.  The policemen who followed him all changed their expressions, stretched out their hands to press their sabers, and were about to step forward to rescue him.  When Lu Hong and Xu Qing saw this, they first stood in front of Yu Shu.  "Come here!" Zhou Hu shouted sharply, and a dozen figures rushed in from the corridor in an instant. There were two people, A Ping and A Xiang, who easily captured all the policemen present.  The awaiting arrester was lying on the ground and saw this scene. He was immediately horrified. The sharp pain on his back made him speechless. Then, a pair of lotus blue short boots appeared in his sight. The toes of the boots were embroidered with golden ripples.  Slowly zoom in and step on his face.  "Who do you think you are? You come here to act wild in front of me. I'll teach you to be a good boy today and remember to be a good person with your tail between your legs in the future." After saying that, he walked away.  The arrester's head was dragged out by his collar, and together with seven or eight other arrests, he was taken to a large lotus pond in the front yard until someone pushed his head into the bone-cold mud, and he felt suffocated.  Come, he was unable to struggle, and then he understood in fear what Yu Shu's previous words "Don't wait for me to get angry" meant.  It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too late to regret.  *** Yu Shu was not so ruthless as to kill a few scoundrels and gave them a light punishment so that they would not dare to be cruel again.  However, when this news reached the ears of Yin Zhourong and his wife, they had another understanding.  "What! She beat away the policemen who came to arrest people?" Yin Dengshi exclaimed in surprise.  Yin Zhourong had just returned from the Yamen. Mrs. Yin Deng kept asking about the progress of the matter, so he could only talk to her a few words with a sullen face.  In fact, when he learned about Yu Shu's actions, he was as surprised as Yin Deng. He had known that Yu Shu would not let others take her mother away, but he did not expect that she would dare to instruct her servants to beat the officials.  ¡°This kind of arrogance doesn¡¯t look like a little girl at all.  "Yesterday, people from the Beijing Yamen went to the Beijing Yamen and received a beating. It seemed that they hurt her female relatives. Probably because of this, she became violent today," Yin Zhourong guessed.  "It's really lawless." Mrs. Yin Deng said worriedly, "What should we do now? If she doesn't hand over Xiaocui, how will this case be tried?" Yu Shu guessed.?That's right, Yin Zhourong just wanted to drag Aunt Cui to the court to testify, so that he could be convicted of her escape and arrest Yu Shu's mother in an open and fair manner.  By then, it won¡¯t be a problem how to deal with Yu Shu.  "Why are you so anxious? It's a good thing that she's so impulsive," Yin Zhourong sneered again and again, "If we let people go tomorrow, I'll see how many official jobs she can get away with. She's not afraid of things getting too big and embarrassing, so we're even less afraid.  "Master, what do you think? I have an idea in my heart." Mrs. Yin Deng was afraid that she would not be able to cure Yu Shu this time and would not be able to avenge her son who had ruined the rest of his life.  "Humph, does she think that she will be fine if she beats him away? As an official of the imperial court, she will not uphold her integrity. When she has done enough, I will ask Wang Yushi to read her book. If she knows her, she will obediently come to the door and beg for mercy. If  If you want to confront him head-on, let her have no official duties and see how she can be arrogant. " Yin Zhourong has already made a foolproof plan, so he is not afraid of Yu Shu turning the world upside down.  Mrs. Yin Deng was a little worried: "Master, didn't you say earlier that Yu Lianfang has a title bestowed by the Holy Emperor? If you go directly to her, wouldn't it be like shooting a stone in the foot if you offend the Holy Emperor?  ?¡± ¡°That was before,¡± Yin Zhourong¡¯s eyes flashed, he leaned closer to her and lowered his voice: ¡°Do you know what happened to the Xue family?¡± He whispered two words in her ear.  "Scared!" Mrs. Yin Deng gasped in shock and retreated: "Really or not?" "Don't care whether it is true or not. If you are involved in such a crime, you will not end well in the end. Let me tell you, you  You have to keep your mouth shut. The reason why the Holy Spirit gave that girl the title and publicized it so much was to fulfill the name of 'Mingjun'. But you think, Yu Lianfang is close to the eldest son of the Xue family. Once the Xue family gets  What good can she do? I just want her reputation to be ruined in advance. How can the emperor blame her?" Yin Zhourong has been an official for many years.  I have some experience, and I think I have figured out the holy intention, so I don't have any worries when I take action.  Mrs. Yin and Deng felt relieved now, thinking about Yu Shu¡¯s fate in the future.  Feeling happy.  He said harshly: "Originally, I planned to force her to marry into our house and serve Yuan Bo. But if I can't do it now, I will wait until she comes to beg for mercy. I will make her kneel in front of Yuan Bo and kowtow to admit her mistake, and then feed her a bowl of suanzi."  Only soup can relieve the great hatred in my heart." "The most poisonous woman's heart, Yin Dengshi made it clear at this time. When Yin Zhourong heard this, he didn't even frown, but said lightly: "That's what she deserves.  "I never thought that Yin Yuanbo deserved his current fate, didn't he?  *** Yu Shu beat up the people from the Ministry of Household Affairs. The next day, he did not stay at the house to take charge. Instead, he told Zhou Hu that if anyone came to find trouble, he would do as he did yesterday. As long as the other party made the first move, he would be beaten up.  Then throw it into a cold pool to wake up your brain.  For two days in a row, policemen came to the Yu Mansion to arrest people. The matter was aroused and there was no way to hide it from anyone. Yu Shu sat in Kunling Bureau for a whole morning and heard a lot of gossip, but no one dared to come to her to talk about right and wrong.  Wen Shaoan asked for leave today. Yu Shu had planned the Kunlun for next month and asked Jingchen to take a look at it and seal it. However, he had not been seen in the past two days. Seeing that the time limit was approaching and he could not delay it any longer, Yu Shu decided to go there.  Go to the princess mansion to find someone.  At dusk, Yu Shu's sedan stopped outside the gate of the princess's mansion. The guards guarding the gate all knew him and entered the gate unimpeded. As soon as he sat down in the living room, the eunuch in charge came to wait on him.  "Master Yu, sit down for a moment and have a sip of tea. Our young master is taking a rest. Let me send someone to tell you."  "Is it possible?" "You are joking. The young master was announced to the palace yesterday and came back this afternoon. He didn't sleep well, so he is tired." Yu Shu nodded, hearing a lot of information from his words, and sat back and waited.  After a cup of tea, he saw Jing Chen come out and saw his tired face at a glance, so he said first: "What happened in the palace again?" Jing Chen dismissed the servants, sat next to Yu Shu, and told her in a low voice: "Your Majesty  I fainted yesterday and stayed in Tai'an Palace all night. The emperor just woke up this morning. "Yu Shu felt shocked and whispered quickly: "Is the emperor okay?" Jing Chen shook his head: "It's nothing serious at the moment.  She's a little weak." "Oh," Yu Shu didn't know whether to be disappointed or relieved, and asked, "Why did Hao Duan Duan faint?" Jing Chen knew everything about her - "I only heard that.  , the emperor issued an order the day before yesterday, asking King Dongjing to lead troops to attack the Japanese country. After going to court yesterday, Xue Xiangguo and several elders from the court went into the palace to meet the emperor. I don¡¯t know what happened, but the emperor fainted from anger. The Queen heard that  When the news arrived, Xue Xiangguo was attacked on the spot and detained them in the side hall.He quietly summoned Dati Dian, Uncle Zhongyong and King Xiang to the palace to accompany him.  "Yu Shu frowned, thinking that the Xue family has been involved in the rebellion case and has too much time to take care of itself. What kind of trick is Xue Lingnan doing? He is giving the clues to others. Isn't it chaotic enough? Concubine Xue is pregnant and has become a thorn in the eyes of everyone in the harem.  , Queen Rui had this opportunity to add insult to injury, so it¡¯s strange that she would let it go easily. ¡°Then why did you follow me in?  " "It's a big reminder to inform me.  Jing Chen told Yu Shu: "The news hasn't leaked out yet, so don't mention it to others. I think the emperor's intention was that he didn't want to make it public. As soon as he woke up, he ordered Xue Xiangguo and several other elders to be released.  Let them leave the palace and go home.  "    "I see.  "Yu Shu secretly broke into a cold sweat for the Xue family, and thought about Xue Rui who was missing. "By the way, what do you want from me?  "Jing Chen asked her. Yu Shu gave him the prepared Kun book, "After you read it, if there is nothing wrong, just stamp it and I can report it to the palace.  " After Jingchen received it, he called someone in and ordered him to go to his study to get the seal. Without reading it, he put his big seal on it. After Yu Shu finished this matter, he declined Jingchen's invitation to stay for dinner.  She left the Princess Mansion and went home. She didn't want to see anyone coming from Wangji Tower when she entered the house. "Girl," the maid Xiaodie greeted her with red eyes, "There is a group coming to the restaurant.  Troublemaker!  " It was really a rainy night when the house leaked. The boat was late and caught in the wind. Seeing the Xue family in trouble, everyone wanted to step on it. (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 709: Kill for life

    Ever since the news of Xue Rui's disappearance came back to Wangji Tower, Lin Fu has been on tenterhooks. He warned everyone in the restaurant inside and out to be on guard against villains. Even though he was so cautious, he couldn't stop what was coming.  That evening, the restaurant was full again, and there were no seats downstairs. The diners who came later either left in disappointment, or generously booked a private room on the second floor and paid an extra ten taels for unlocking the door.  Except for noon, business is good at this time every day. Lin Fu is sitting behind the counter, using a small scale to weigh money and keep accounts. The abacus is clicking, and both hands are not enough. There is another table of regular customers downstairs.  Lin Fu greeted them with a smile: "Second Master Sun and Young Master Li, please go slowly. There will be some old wine coming out of the cellar in two days. Don't forget to come and taste it." "Hahaha, I'm sure." As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sound.  The ear-piercing scream resounded through the restaurant, and the chatter and laughter downstairs seemed to be cut off by an invisible big hand, leaving a brief silence. At this moment, the pig-like scream came again¡ª¡ª  "He's dead!" There was a buzz, and the crowd exploded.  Lin Fu's heart skipped a beat, and he grabbed the waiter who was passing by carrying the food and asked him to guard the counter. He called Guiliu, who was running downstairs, and the two of them ran up the stairs. The exclamation just now came from him.  It came from the second floor.  It was a mess downstairs, and even worse upstairs. The corridor was crowded with people, all of whom were guests who were frightened by the noise. Gui Qi opened the way, and Lin Fu walked behind with his robe lifted up. They arrived soon.  The place where the incident occurred.  The private rooms in Wangji Building are numbered according to "·ç»¨Ñ©ÔÂ", and this one is a flower-character room.  The displays inside are all exquisite and novel things, usually used to entertain young men and young men.  Lin Fu stood at the door and poked his head in. He saw that the Eight Immortals glazed screen blocking the door had been pushed to the ground, and a chair smashed on top. One of the glazed windows was cracked, and an object worth thousands of taels of silver was destroyed like this.  He ignored the pain in his heart and heard a commotion inside - "Where's the manager! Where did the manager die!" There were six or seven young people in the room, surrounding a round white marble table, some sitting and some standing.  .  The tablecloth was lifted.  Wine and food were spread all over the floor, and they were still steaming. Lin Fu, the man calling, didn't recognize him, but he glanced at the person sitting next to him.  His eyelids twitched.  He forced a smile.  Take small steps inside.  "Oh my Lord, I didn't know you were here. I would like to say hello to Master Eleven." You know who is leading the guests in this room.  But it was the eleventh prince Liu Yi, the demon king who had been expelled from Anling City by the emperor's decree earlier.  Liu Yi crossed his arms and sneered without making a sound. The shouter next to him shouted again: "Don't get close to our master. Are you the manager of this restaurant? You're good to come. I'm about to settle the score with you. My brother just ate you."  He took a sip of wine, and then he foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground dead. Tell me what to do!" Lin Fu was yelled at and took two steps forward. He walked around the table and saw a person lying on the ground.  He was dressed brightly, his mouth was foaming, he rolled his eyes and remained motionless, looking like he was dead.  Lin Fu was startled at first and thought something was wrong. He turned around and asked the boy who was standing aside in charge of serving food. He pointed at the people on the ground and asked him, "What's going on?" The boy was obviously frightened too.  He shook his head with a smile on his face: "I don't know, I have a few guests who are doing well when they come." Although there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Wangji Building, there are always corners that can't be taken care of when there are many people. Liu Yi, a Buddha like him, walked through the door.  Sitting in the private room upstairs drinking, Lin Fu didn't know anything about it. This was obviously a trap deliberately set by the other party.  Lin Fu can see through this kind of trick at a glance, but if it happens, it will not end well. The key is that Liu Yi is present and cannot be forced.  "What are you talking about! With so many pairs of eyes looking at you, people are dying here. If you don't give me an explanation today, we will smash this building down!" Lin Fu wiped the sweat from his forehead and ignored it.  The little guy who was making noises bowed to Liu Yizuo and said: "Eleventh Master Rong Bing, the tea, wine and food in our Wangji Building are absolutely clean and fresh. We have so many guests all day long. If it was poisonous, something would happen."  "I can't wait until today. Is there some misunderstanding? You see, why don't you report it to the official to find out what's going on?"  , we must not act hastily and make people think that Wangjilou has a guilty conscience, which will ruin his reputation.  Liu Yi, on the other hand, had apparently been expelled from the capital by the emperor. No one might dare to care about him sneaking into the city, but if he made trouble in such a big way, he had to think carefully about it.  "Report to the official?" Liu Yi finally spoke. He looked at Lin Fu sideways and said sarcastically: "Who doesn't know that the owner behind your restaurant is the eldest son of the Xue family, who is the young master of Dali Temple and specializes in interrogating children?  As for the case, I think you want to report it to the police so that you can get away with it.I¡¯m telling you, no way!  " Lin Fu took a deep breath and told him with a grimace: "You are joking again, my young master has not been back for several days -" "Yo!  "Liu Yi interrupted him loudly, with a sullen expression on his face: "So, no one here makes the decision anymore. My little brother deserves to be poisoned by you, and I have no place to deal with it!  ?  Believe it or not, I will smash your broken building right now!  " Lin Fu was yelled at by him, and he thought he was going to suffer. This eleventh master came today just because the eldest son was not here, and caused trouble. He felt bitter in his mouth. On normal days, even if there was another Liu Yi, he would also  There is no need to be afraid, but today is different from the past, the Xue family has changed, and Xue Rui is not here, how can he have the confidence to be serious with a prince?  How about you sit here and wait while I invite someone over here?  " "Is there anyone else who can make the decision?  " "Speaking of which, you also know her, my eldest son's adopted sister, Miss Lianfang.  " Lin Fu had no choice but to use Yu Shu's name. Hearing this, Liu Yi's eyes flashed, he twisted his neck, his joints cracked, "Okay, just invite her over.  "The people who were traveling with him all looked like they were watching a good show. Lin Fu sighed secretly, apologized, and walked out. He first apologized to the guests crowded in the corridor, saying that this meal was  No need. After all, people were killed and today¡¯s business can¡¯t be done. Please go back. Some people listened to the advice and left, but some people refused to leave. They said something to Lin Fu and went back to the private room to wait.  After a while, people came and watched the excitement. Lin Fu couldn't help but shake his head and go downstairs to clear the place But he said that Yu Shu didn't take a breath after seeing the messenger.  After turning around and heading towards Wangjilou, the carriage passed by the front door and saw that the door was ajar. It was already dark, and two of the four red lanterns in front of the door were extinguished. There were still many people watching on the street.  Reluctant to leave, Yu Shu ordered Liu Zhong, who was driving the car, to go through the back door. Yu Shu followed closely on horseback and entered the restaurant from the backyard. All the guests downstairs were left.  The soup was cold. Feeling quite desolate, the waiter Guiqi was squatting at the entrance of the stairs. When he saw her entering the door in a hurry, he quickly rushed over. "Where is the person?"  "Yu Shu asked. "They are all upstairs, and shopkeeper Lin is accompanying them.  " Yu Shu nodded, Guiqi led the way, and went up to the second floor while talking. Guests in the rooms on both sides of the corridor heard the footsteps and poked their heads out. Many of them knew her, but they had no time to say hello at this time. "The shopkeeper  Yes, the girl is here.  " Outside the flower-shaped room, the door of the house was open. As soon as Yu Shu stood at the door, the eyes of a group of people in the room turned to her, especially Liu Yi, who stared at Yu Shu's tall and curvy figure and scratched his head up and down.  Once again, he raised half the corner of his mouth and said: "It's been a long time.  " Yu Shupi cupped his hand towards him with a smile, stepped in, and first looked at the dead body on the ground. Less than half an hour had passed since the incident. The body was still fresh, but the foam at the corner of the mouth had changed.  It dried and stuck to his face, making him feel unspeakably disgusting. Yu Shu didn't recognize the deceased, so he didn't talk nonsense to Liu Yi and asked him directly: "I wonder who this unlucky person is?"  " Don't blame her for not respecting the deceased enough. If she can be with Liu Yi, she must not be a good bird. Seeing that Yu Shu didn't even look at him, Liu Yi felt unhappy and said angrily: "It's my little brother, drink it.  The wine here is poisoned to death. Since you are a responsible person, please give me an explanation.  " Yu Shu looked at Lin Fu, who quickly came closer and whispered: "I want two jars of fifty-year-old flower carvings in this room. They were taken out of the wine cellar and opened on the same day. They were tested with a silver needle before being served to the table.  , not toxic.  " Yu Shu looked at the overturned table and the broken wine jar on the ground. It had been spilled all over the place a long time ago. Now it was impossible to test for poison. She moved her feet and was about to get closer to the body when she heard Liu Yi  The people who brought him shouted for a while: "What are you doing? You want to destroy the corpse and eliminate all traces, right?"  "Yu Shu stopped, took back his hand, stared at the corpse thoughtfully, raised his head and said to Liu Yi: "This person definitely didn't die after eating the food and drinks in our Wangji Building, but after all, he is here with us.  If something happens, let's go like this. Master Shiyi will give you a charter and we will discuss how to deal with it.  " Yu Shu lowered his attitude, but Liu Yi refused to give in: "Don't talk nonsense to me, people are poisoned to death by eating your food and wine.  " Yu Shu lowered his face and said: "If you don't want to keep it secret, then report it to the official. If you want to investigate, then investigate thoroughly. Our restaurant cannot afford the charge of poisoning people.  ¡±&nbsp; Liu Yi sneered: "If you report to the official, report to the official. Do you think I'm afraid? But first, I want to remind you, don't forget my identity. I don't know who this poison was directed at. Fortunately, he died."  It's someone else. If I take that sip of wine and do something bad, if we investigate, all your heads combined won't be enough to kill him!" Yu Shu's face changed slightly, and he heard the threat in his words. This was framed and framed.  Their strategy was really not brilliant, but it was different if Liu Yi was involved in the reconstruction and someone died. If one of them was not good, it would become their intention to murder the prince.  The Xue family is on the cusp of a storm. The owner of the Wangji Building is Xue Rui. If he is suspected of murdering the prince, wouldn't it add fuel to the fire?  After weighing the pros and cons, she had to make a concession. She looked directly at Liu Yi and asked, "What do you think we should do?"  If you kill someone to pay off your debt, you should also give me a life if my little brother dies. Otherwise, I¡¯m not done with you.¡± (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster updates!

 Text Chapter 710 The Returner

    Because Liu Yi was involved in the case of an imperial envoy without a head, he was blamed by Prince Ning. Not only did the virtuous concubine in the palace fall out of favor, but the worst thing was that he was expelled from Anling City by an imperial edict and missed the throne.  Yu Shu had met the Concubine Xian in the palace and had benefited from her. Apart from being disgusted with Liu Yi, who once intended to get involved with her, he also felt a little sympathetic. But now seeing his extremely poor face, he opened his mouth.  If it cost someone's life, she felt that he deserved to be in this situation.  She glanced around and saw panic on a few familiar faces, and sighed.  "You know better than me how people die. It's impossible for me to pay for your life. The most I can do is pay for a coffin and let someone take care of his funeral. No matter how much, I can't do anything." Yu Shu  He didn't intend to fall out with Liu Yi, but he didn't show any cowardice. He rejected Liu Yi's excessive request, turned around and said to Lin Fu: "Go, put two hundred taels of silver in the account and give it to Master Shiyi.  Liu Yi was furious after hearing this, and stood up from his chair, "Two hundred taels of silver, you are giving away to the beggar!" Yu Shu sneered: "It's enough to build a good cypress coffin." Liu Yi didn't see it.  As expected, she begged for mercy, but she was ridiculed. She angrily kicked over a nearby chair, pointed at Yu Shu's nose and said: "I tell you, if you don't come up with two hundred thousand taels of silver today, I will  I accuse you of thieves of trying to harm the Tian family!" Yu Shu frowned, Liu Yi couldn't stand the deception, and she knew he was taking the risk to make this happen.  It¡¯s impossible to just vent your anger and seek nothing else.  It was originally for making money.  She was a little strange. Even though Liu Yi's mother's family, the Lu family, had been injured because of the case of his uncle Lu Buhuan, the Lu family was one of the twelve aristocratic families. How could Liu Yi be short of money and need to run away?  Come to Wangji Tower to "blackmail".  She couldn't figure it out, so she simply kept it for later to inquire about it later. What made her embarrassed was that two hundred thousand taels of silver was a huge amount of money. She didn't even have such a fortune, so she wanted Wangjilou to  Pay him this huge sum of money.  I'm afraid I won't be able to get it together for a while.  It¡¯s just that you can make it up.  She would not give away Xue Rui's belongings.  Without Xue Rui, she should protect his territory and his people, which she couldn't do at all.  Why is she worthy of his deep love?  "Two hundred thousand?" Yu Shu pointed at the dead man on the ground.  Liu Yi sarcastically said: "I didn't ask carefully. Where did this distinguished guest come from? Could it be that he is a relative of some royal family, who would die in a golden body?" One of Liu Yi's companions said quickly: "That's our Eleventh Master's little one."  Brother, you are not a relative of the emperor, I don¡¯t want you even a hundred thousand taels of silver! My dear, just give me the money obediently, don¡¯t make the brothers anxious, I¡¯ll take care of you later, hehe, call me.  You can't even cry if you want to." Such obscene words made everyone in Yu Shu's Wangji Building change their faces. No matter what kind of identity Yu Shu was, even King Jing Liu Tan had to be polite in the past.  He angrily called Miss Lianfang, this ruffian whom Liu Yi found from nowhere, dared to say some obscene words to dirty her ears.  Damn it!  Guiliu and Guiqi were about to rush out to teach the grandson a lesson, but Lin Fu quickly grabbed him and shook his head secretly at them.  Yu Shu suddenly heard these words. Even though she had experienced hundreds of battles and was invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, as a woman, she always had weaknesses. Looking at the grinning little gangster with a lewd smile on his face, he shivered with anger and his eyes flickered.  It's as cold as the frost and snow in the twelfth lunar month.  "How presumptuous!" Lu Hong Xu Qing shouted. Seeing Yu Shu being humiliated, he was about to step forward to teach him a lesson, but saw Liu Yi suddenly turned around and slapped the evil face with a big slap.  "Did I ask you to speak?" Everyone was surprised at first, but when they heard Liu Yi's next words, a sentence came out in their hearts - birds of a feather flock together, and people divide into groups.  "I fell in love with this little girl first. If I want to make her happy, I have to do it first. It's your turn?!" As he said that, he turned to stare at Yu Shu, narrowed his eyes, licked his lips, and suddenly changed his mind.  : "I don't want to lose money, okay. As long as you have the courage to accompany me alone tonight, I won't pursue this matter today." Yu Shu lowered his head and remained silent. Just when everyone thought she was going to get angry, she actually  She raised her head expressionlessly and asked him: "Do you mean what you say?" Liu Yi sneered: "If I want to trick you, I'll tell you to cut off your descendants." "Okay, let's go then." She said to Lin Fu and others.  Humanity said: "Don't worry, I'll come as soon as I go." Yu Shu straightened his back, turned around and was about to go out. Liu Yi was stunned for a moment by such a neat move, and stopped her: "Hey, where are you going!" Yu Shu said  Shu turned around and looked at him coldly: "You didn't say that, let?Come with you?  Then go, no matter where you go, I will accompany you till the end.  " Liu Yi stared with surprise and joy, watching Yu Shu disappear, fearing that she would regret it, and hurriedly chased after her. Lu Hong and Xu Qing looked at each other, gritted their teeth and followed. " Several companions were left behind, looking at each other.  , Mushroom for a while, then picked up the dead man on the ground and ran away in a hurry. No one of the diners who were left to watch the excitement thought it would end like this. They sighed for a while and dispersed when the building was empty.  , Gui Liu and Gui Qi couldn't help it any longer and threw Lin Fu's hand away. Gui Liu said angrily: "Old Lin, why did you stop us just now!  I didn¡¯t see the girl and let them coax her away. No, I have to chase her. If something goes wrong with her, how will I explain it to the young master later!  " "Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu!  Lin Fu hugged him tightly and said with a crying face: "Do you think I am willing for the girl to go with others? If I were alone, I would have gone up and fought with them long ago, but if you don't look at who it is, that is  The eleventh prince!  No matter how much the emperor looks down on him, he is still a living ancestor. He will risk his life for shame. If we risk our lives, we will lose our lives. If the young master is not around and such a big thing happens to the Xue family, who can protect us?  If the eleventh prince really bites him to death and we want to poison him, more than a dozen people in the Wangji Building will die!  " "You don't want your life, but what about Qing, Die, and Gong Erlang? Xiaobai just got pregnant with the child. Don't they want their lives too?  Girl, she, she went with someone to protect us!  " Guiliu's body was shaken and he froze there. The two sisters Xiaodie and Xiaoqing hugged each other and started crying. Cook Xiuqing was always strong, but now she secretly wiped her tears and said sadly: "Young Master is just gone.  Within half a month, villains came to our door to bully us. If the Xue family fell down that day, what would we do?  " No matter how big the fist is, it is not as big as wealth. It is in vain that they all have extraordinary origins and possess unique skills. Just because they are of humble origin, without the noble person who protects them, they will be slaughtered. "Don't cry," Lin Fu said with red eyes.  He comforted everyone: "The girl is very powerful, and she will definitely not let anyone take advantage of her. We will wait here for her to come back. I, Lao Lin, will put it down. If anything happens to the girl, I will pay for her with my life. If she becomes a ghost,  Revenge her again!  " Lin Fu finally managed to persuade the two impulsive guys. The restaurant was in a mess at this time, but they had no intention of cleaning it up. It was already midnight, and no one was complaining about hunger. They moved downstairs, randomly vacated a few benches, and sat down.  At the gate, I looked outside. At this moment, a slender figure suddenly walked in. He saw a group of people waiting inside the door. He paused, and a slight smile appeared on his extraordinarily thin face under the light of the lights.  Meaning: "Do you know I'm coming back, so you're waiting here?  " Everyone was in a daze for a moment, and then someone shouted: "Young Master!  " Xiaoqing and Xiaodie were the first to rush over, kneeling at the visitor's feet, crying: "Sir, please go and save the girl, she has been taken away!  " It was Xue Rui who returned home late at night. The two little girls didn't agree with each other and cried miserably. Xue Rui sounded confused, but felt something was wrong. He turned around and asked Lin Fu:  "What happened?  Who was taken away, was it Ashu?  " Lin Fu also knelt down and said with a shameful old face: "Miss Lianfang followed the eleventh prince.  "    "What?  "  We were helpless, so we asked the girl to come and make the decision. The eleventh prince asked us to come up with two hundred thousand taels of silver, otherwise he would go to the government and accuse us of murdering the emperor's relatives, but the girl didn't agree.  , the eleventh prince forced her to follow him, saying yes, saying that as long as the girl is willing to stay with him for one night, he will let us go.  " "Some of them humiliated the girl and said a lot of vile words!  "Xiaodie rubbed her eyes and interrupted. "The girl endured it and left with them without saying a word, all for us.  "Gui Liu was ashamed and ashamed. "What are you talking about? Young Master, please take Gui Liu and Gui Qi to chase them. I think the eleventh prince has evil intentions for the girl. I'm afraid it will be too late"  The cook Xiu Qing looked at Xue Rui's dark eyes and didn't dare to say anything. There was a soft "crack" sound, which was the sound of bones exploding. Xue Rui turned around and looked at everyone like the wind.  Disappeared in front of him. There was a sound of horseshoes neighing on the street, which made people¡¯s throat tight. ¡°Sir, wait, let¡¯s go too!¡±  "The two guys were about to follow, but a figure appeared in front of them, reaching out to gently block their chests. "You don't need you, I am enough.  ¡±&nbsp; Only then did they see that there was another strange man who had just come in with Xue Rui. Judging from the appearance of this man, he had mediocre features, about thirty years old, short in stature, and slightly thin, but the force of the push was hard.  The two practitioners, Gui Liu and Gui Qi, were unable to move, as if what was in front of them was not a person but a mountain.  Jin Ke blocked them and left without saying much.  Gui Liu Gui Qi was so frightened that he came to his senses and ran outside, looking around, but there was no trace of Xue Rui anywhere.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 711 A step too late

    "Oh! Drive!" Xue Rui waved his horse whip vigorously and walked quickly through the wet streets after the rain. Mud flowers bloomed under the horse's hooves, splashing on a few drunkards wandering at night, causing a few yells and curses.  Jin Ke hurriedly caught up with him, half a horse behind him. With the whistling wind in his ears, he shouted to him: "Brother, don't panic, we've been driving for a whole day, this horse can't bear it."  You are so cruel. Besides, where are you going to find someone?"  He didn't dare to slow down under the fierce whipping, he could only neigh and run wildly.  Jin Ke had no choice but to follow him closely. He passed through half of Anling City and came to Songyang Side Street. He vaguely saw two lights in front of him. There seemed to be a figure under the lights. Xue Rui rushed forward a few feet away.  , suddenly reined in the horse, turned over and jumped down.  Ahead was a mansion. The door was closed and no one was guarding it. However, there were two people lingering in front of the door, anxiously wandering around.  Xue Rui strode forward, grabbed one of them and asked, "Where are your adults?" Lu Hongmeng came back to his senses, looked at the people coming under the night, and recognized Xue Rui.  He came out of nowhere and hurriedly told him that they had followed Liu Yi's carriage and horses to this place. They had lost Yu Shu and saw a light on outside the door of this house, so they suspected that Liu Yi and the others had gone inside.  , they didn't dare to call the door rashly, so they lingered outside the door.  "Master Xue, do you know where this is?" "Yes." Xue Rui looked up at the door lintel and tightened his grip on the riding crop.  Palms are clammy.  It turned out that this was the villa where Liu Yi stayed outside the palace. He was not an adult prince and had not been granted the title of king and opened a palace. Emperor Zhaoqing kicked him out of the capital in anger. He could not return to the palace. In the capital  There were only a handful of places to stay, and Xue Rui was able to find this place because he was sure that Liu Yi and Yu Shu would not wander around outside.  Liu Yi, a dirty guy, has been lustful at a young age. The most abominable thing is that he relies on force and domineering.  I don¡¯t know how many good women have been harmed.  If it weren't for the fact that he was the prince and no one dared to offend him, it wouldn't be an exaggeration to call him the number one prostitute in Anling City. It goes without saying that you can guess the purpose of bringing Yu Shu here.  "How long have you been chasing here?" His voice was hoarse and low.  It was as if he was desperately suppressing some emotion.  "It's been a long time." Lu Hong looked at Xue Rui with a horrifying expression.  He couldn't help but take a small step back.  Xue Rui turned to Jin Ke and said, "Do me a favor. Climb over the wall and open the door. Don't disturb the people inside." After all, this is the prince's residence.  The carefully repaired outer courtyard wall is more than two feet high, and there are iron caltrops buried at the top of the wall. Even those with excellent light skills will find it difficult to climb.  But for Jin Ke, it¡¯s just a trivial matter.  He nodded in agreement and strode back without hesitation. Then, under the astonished gazes of Lu Hong and Xu Qing, he spread his arms and soared up, like a swallow soaring into the sky, easily jumping over the barrier.  The high wall disappeared without a trace.  After a while, the door in front of you creaked open.  Xue Rui ducked in. Lu Hong and Xu Qing looked at each other, gritted their teeth and followed in.   But it was said that Liu Yi impatiently brought Yu Shu back to his residence, and he did not have good intentions. The more he couldn't eat, the more he would never forget it. He still remembered that he sneaked into the Shuangyang meeting half a year ago.  When he went to the guest room where Yu Shu rested, he was beaten up. From then on, it became a heartache. He secretly swore many times that he would get his hands on him sooner or later.  Today, when I got the opportunity, I put the blackmail plan behind me and just wanted to be happy for a while.  Liu Yi's evil nature was undisguised, and Yu Shu could see it. Normally, he would have gone out of his way to teach this pervert a lesson, but he hit her at the wrong time and hit her weak spot. In order to save Wang Ji,  Everyone in the building had no choice but to swallow their anger and resort to tricks to trick him into leaving.  So now he has entered the wolf's den and become the food on Liu Yi's plate.  This time Liu Yi took Yu Shu to a scented room and asked someone to guard the door. He turned around and revealed his true colors. He looked at Yu Shu's tall and well-proportioned figure with explicit eyes. He hummed and said with a smile: "How dare you?  Come with me, I must know what I want from you. To tell you the truth, I have seen countless people, and I have never seen any kind of beauties. Your face cannot be called beautiful. It is better than having well-proportioned muscles and bones, high hips, long legs, and lower body.  Come on, you are one of the best in quality. I can tell at a glance that when you go to bed, your vagina will be rotten to your bones. It is very delicious. Without the one hundred thousand taels of silver, it would not be worth it for your first night.  "It's a shame." Yu Shu listened to his lewd words and was so disgusted that she wanted to slap him to death, but in order to protect herself, her face was cold. When he came closer and stretched out his hand to grab her, he cleverly made a move.  He ducked sideways, covering his nose with one hand, feeling disgusted.Said: "What the hell do you smell like? It stinks to death." Liu Yi stopped, raised his sleeves and smelled himself. A sour smell hit his nose, like leftovers from the previous night, which made his expression distorted. He looked at Yu Shu,  After hesitating again and again, mysophobia caused trouble, he gritted his teeth and walked out - "Some bastard vomited on the stairs. I stepped on it when I went out. Just wait, I will go clean up." Liu Yi left and ordered the guards to keep an eye on Yu.  Shu, close the doors and windows tightly so that no flies or mosquitoes can escape.  Yu Shu sat alone under the lamp, not planning to climb over the window. She put aside Liu Yi, not making a death struggle, but wanting to think quietly about how to escape later.  Liu Yi was at least right about one thing. She dared to follow him because she knew what he was thinking. However, the pervert didn't know her as a person yet and thought she was a weak woman who could be bullied at will.  She sneered silently and touched her arms to make sure that the thing was still there and had not been lost along the way. She had a plan in mind.  Not long after, Liu Yi came back. I don¡¯t know how he took a shower without hesitation. His hair was still wet. He was wearing a cloak. He took it off as soon as he entered the room, leaving only a thin apricot-yellow coat underneath.  The material is so material that one can tell at a glance that he is wearing nothing underneath.  Yu Shuge couldn't respond, so he fixed his gaze on his face and didn't pay attention to anything else.  Liu Yi saw her sitting there upright with a cold and arrogant expression.  The clothes were neatly dressed, and when I thought of the fragrant excitement for a while, I couldn't help but swallow dryly, and my breathing became a little heavier.  "You're such an ignorant girl. I've already washed you. Why aren't you waiting on the bed? Maybe you want me to carry you over. Tsk, tsk, come on, let me first -" He stepped forward.  He stretched out his hands.  When they were about to hug him, but before she could touch the hem of Yu Shu's clothes, she threw something out and slapped him on the door with a "pop" sound.  "Hiss!" Liu Yi told her to hit the bridge of her nose.  Air conditioning.  He caught it and held it in his hand.  He raised his head and glared at Yu Shu fiercely, scolding: "You want to toast me instead of eating the toast?" Yu Shu crossed his arms and raised his chin: "You first look at what you have in your hands. Then you don't care if I drink the toast."  It¡¯s not too late to punish him with a drink.¡± Liu Yi lowered his head to look and saw that the ¡°murder weapon¡± Yu Shu was holding in his hand was a ginger-yellow patent leather booklet with two small characters written in a crane on the upper left margin.  , go up to "Kun" and go down to "Book".  "Kun book?" Liu Yi frowned, raised the thing in his hand, and said disdainfully: "I think you have some trump card, is this the one?" "Idiot," Yu Shu's lips twitched, and Liu Yi didn't wait for her because of her  She turned against the abuse and continued: "You only care about yourself and being happy, but you forget that there is a mother who is suffering in the palace?" By coincidence, she went to the princess mansion to find Jing Chen to get her seal, so she took it with her.  "Kun Book", as soon as I returned to the house, I heard that something happened at Wangji Tower, so I went straight there without settling.  Liu Yi asked her to stay with him for a night, and she thought that she had this thing on her, so she used a trick to trick him into leaving Wangji Tower first, and then find an opportunity to escape later.  Liu Yi was so lustful that he was stunned, but he was not stupid to the end. Hearing Yu Shu's voice off-screen, he put away his lustful expression and asked in a deep voice: "What do you mean?" "You don't understand? That's good.  , let me be more straightforward. What you are holding is the Kun Book for next month. I don¡¯t need to explain to you what the Kun Book is. Have you forgotten that I am an adjutant in the Kun Ling Bureau, Daozi Jingchen?  It's the right commander. He's been absent all day, so I handle all matters, big and small. I drafted this book by myself." She looked at Liu Yi's expression becoming serious and smiled slightly: "Speaking of which, I once entered the palace.  I see the Concubine Xian, because she treats me gently and amiably, so I have never done anything bad to her in the past few months. I even arranged her bedtime among several unfavored concubines, so that the emperor could not help her.  As for boredom, the Kun book in your hand has not been sealed, and it has the official record of Lord Youling on it. You can see if I lied." Liu Yi opened the Kun book with a dark face, and it turned out that his biological mother was Xian Fei.  I stayed in bed for two days, and there were some inconspicuous concubines and beauties in the front and back. When I turned to the end, it was surprising that a big seal had been stamped on it.  "This Kun Book was originally going to be sent to the Shang Palace Bureau tomorrow and presented to the Queen. However, I have changed my mind now. I think it is better to draw up a new one. What do you think, Your Highness?" "Are you here?  Threatening me!?" Liu Yi raised his voice and stared angrily.  "Yes, I'm just blackmailing you." How could Yu Shu be afraid of him? He turned against her, but she was not polite. She stood up from the chair, strode in front of him, snatched the booklet from his hand, and held it up  Looking down from his head and his eyes, he was actually more imposing than him.  She raised the Kun Book and said with malice on her face: "How dare you touch my hand today?"Fingers, I will redo the Kun Book tomorrow and arrange two more good days for the Concubine Xian, so that she can enjoy the treatment of a beloved concubine. Maybe the Emperor will be so angry that he will grant her leave the palace to keep you company!  "A concubine who has fallen out of favor and is suddenly treated like a favored concubine will only arouse the emperor's disgust. The Lu family has been jealous of the emperor. Without the support of the virtuous concubine, the building will collapse one day, and I am afraid that even the whole family will collapse.  There was no chance to plead for mercy. What Yu Shu said couldn't be more clear. Liu Yi was frightened when he heard this. Now he looked at the woman in front of him. He was so hot that he put it out with a basin of cold water. How could he still be sexually active?  In his heart, all that remains is anger and the fear that he doesn¡¯t want to admit. ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear what I need to say, but you tell me, should I drink a toast or drink a fine?  " Yu Shu took the thin fold and patted Liu Yi's shoulder, once and for all, neither lightly nor harshly, a little ridiculed and a little humiliated, as if he was teaching an ignorant fool. Liu Yi dared to be angry but dared not speak, holding back  With a fit of anger, his face turned red, he suddenly grabbed Yu Shu's wrist, trembling slightly angrily: "I, if I let you go now, how will you treat me?  " Yu Shu sneered: "If you let me go, it shows that you still have some humanity and filial piety in your heart. Naturally, I will not make things difficult for the Concubine Xian.  "Liu Yi gritted his teeth, retracted his arms, pulled Yu Shu in front of his face, lowered his head and approached her, and threatened fiercely: "If I know that you don't mean what you say, I have plenty of ways to kill you.  " Yu Shu frowned and raised a hand to push him away, but Liu Yi squeezed her so tightly that she couldn't break away. Instead, with his force, his collar opened to both sides, revealing white flowers.  At this moment, there was a loud noise and a "boom" behind them. The two of them turned their heads and stared dumbfoundedly at the door being kicked into a big hole. They put one foot in, then retracted it, and then "boom".  "Suddenly, the two doors fell to the ground with a clang. Sawdust flew into the air, and a layer of lime was thrown up. A figure strode in, heading straight for Yu Shu and Liu Yi who were pulling. Before they could see who was coming, Liu Yi  She was thrown away by a slap and fell to the ground with a scream. The person stretched out her long arms and took Yu Shu into his arms. She looked up at him in a daze and saw a very familiar handsome face.  , there was a heat in my chest, and it felt like a mouthful of spicy food was stuck in my throat, which was choking and pungent. (To be continued)

 Text </a></li><li><a href="/bokon/chapterinfo/chapterid/10497270">Chapter 713 That person is me

    Yu Shu thought that Xue Rui would definitely return to Beijing, but she didn't expect that they would meet in this situation. Even though she was sad, she couldn't help but hold his arm on his shoulders in surprise: "Brother, you are back!"  Xue Rui looked down at her. The moment he broke the door, he saw Liu Yi entangled with her in disheveled clothes. He was so angry that he moved his hands without thinking. Now that he saw that she was safe and sound, he felt relieved. Fear suddenly surged in his heart.  When he came up, his eyes were red, so he squeezed her shoulders hard and whispered: "It's my fault for causing you to be wronged." She had such an unyielding temperament, but she had to be controlled by others for him, a woman alone.  , took the risk and came to this wolf den.  Yu Shu shook his head. She didn't feel aggrieved, and she wouldn't blame Xue Rui. It would be great to see him safe and sound, so she patted his back and comforted him: "I'm fine, just come back." Liu Yisi  Lying on his back on the ground, he recovered from the pain. When he opened his eyes, he saw the culprit with his back turned to him and hugging Yu Shu. The two of them were so close that they didn't take him seriously at all. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.  , yelling: "Where did the thief come from? Come on, catch him, come on!" But he shouted at the top of his lungs, but no one came to save him.  Xue Rui turned around, pushed Yu Shu behind, looked coldly at the 11th prince on the ground with his bare chest and back, and said: "Liu Yi, you sent someone to assassinate the imperial envoy. The Holy Emperor has already expelled you from the capital, but you don't want to regret it."  , went to Beijing to resist the order. "The lights in the room were dark, and Liu Yi was surprised at first, and then shouted: "Why is it you! Aren't you fleeing in fear of crime?" Then something happened to the Xue family.  Rui is missing.  There are rumors in the capital that Mr. Xue fled and took refuge.  Liu Yixin thought it was true. Now that Xue Rui appeared here, he shouted for a long time but no one answered. He must have asked someone to deal with his subordinates. He couldn't help but think wrong. His expression changed in the blink of an eye, and he pointed at Xue Ruijie.  He stammered: "You, you traitor, are you trying to hold me hostage?" He sneered.  Yu Shu looked at Liu Yi who was shocked and scared.  It's a shame that he actually wanted to taint her, and said coldly: "What's the use of holding you hostage? Wouldn't it be more satisfying to kill you directly?" Xue Rui nodded expressionlessly in agreement: "Since he saw me, why not kill him to silence him?  ." Liu Yi's eyes widened.  Like a cock being choked.  Face turned blue.  He actually took their joke seriously, scared him half to death, and the prince's majesty was gone.  Yu Shu was about to scare him again.  Xue Rui stepped forward, grabbed Liu Yi from the ground, spread out his long and powerful fingers, and strangled his neck fiercely.  She was startled and hurried forward: "Brother, what are you doing?"  I felt weak all over, my head was dizzy, and facing the two dark eyes, overwhelming fear came over me.  "HelpHelp" Yu Shu saw Liu Yi being pinched by Xue Rui and rolled his eyes, and hurriedly grabbed his hand, "No, let go, let go, let go quickly, don't be impatient first!"  "  Seeing him like this, Yu Shu couldn't help but feel resentful. After he took a breath, he kicked him again on the waist and cursed: "Despicable and obscene thing, you deserve to be killed." While Xue Rui left the capital, he ran away.  Wangjilou extorted money and made several gangsters insult her in public. Before, she had to endure it in order to escape. Now that Xue Rui is back, she naturally doesn't have to endure it anymore.  Liu Yi was frightened by Xue Rui's pinch and thought he was really going to kill him, so he stopped showing off and trembled: "Don'tdon't kill me, cough, cough, please"  Xue Rui said coldly: "If I don't kill you today, will you seek revenge from me in the future?" "No, no," Liu Yi held his throat and shook his head violently. As soon as he opened his mouth, he felt a sharp pain.  And he had to say: "I can swear that I will never seek revenge from you."  He was still scaring Liu Yi. She had relieved her hatred, but she was a little worried. It was just that Xue Rui didn't come tonight. But when he came, Liu Yi made a wild guess. Before they turned around, he would do something wrong again, falsely accusing Xue Rui of wanting to do something.  Trying to kill him, the prince.  She thought for a while, but there were still some things she needed to figure out, so she asked Liu Yi: "Tell me first, you came to Wangji Tower to cause trouble today. You asked for two hundred thousand taels of silver at the beginning. Why are you so short of it, Your Highness?"  "Money?" "II said." Liu Yi felt that his life was hanging by a thread.?It's amazing, he was just a big bad wolf before, but now he's as good as a rabbit.  Just as Yu Shu guessed, Liu Yi was really short of money. He was driven out of the capital by an imperial edict a few months ago. After a few days of peace, he couldn't stand the solitude of the Taoist temple and sneaked into the capital for a few days.  Go back to the Taoist Temple and spend a few more days.  At first he was afraid that someone would come to the imperial court to sue him, but after one or two attempts, he became more courageous and went to brothels and brothels to look for flowers and then live a happy life again.  Two months ago, he wandered into a brothel that had just opened. It happened that the oiran in charge was about to choose a benefactor. He fell in love with the oiran's wife at a glance, and he bid for one hundred thousand taels of silver in one go.  When the money was gone, he only had one thousand taels of silver notes with him. He was considered a troublemaker and had to kidnap him to settle the score.  Liu Yi had no choice but to use his name, intending to settle the matter. Who would have thought that people would think he was a liar, pretending to be a prince, and would send him to the government. This was bad news. He wanted to see the official, and the matter would become a big deal.  If the censor went to complain to the emperor, he would be finished.  Fortunately, the oiran lady said some kind words to him and begged the brothel madam to let him go.  Liu Yi is a man after all, and he has the common problem of men, saving face. What¡¯s more, he has been going smoothly for more than ten years from birth to now, and he has never had the experience of being rescued by a woman.  He couldn't swallow this breath, so he went back the same day, and the next day he collected enough banknotes and came to the door, specifying that he wanted to see the oiran.  But the brothel¡¯s old madam told him that a benefactor came early this morning. Hearing that the courtesan was not picked last night, he happily took 10,000 taels of silver as a deposit and said he would come back to collect the girl in the evening.  How could Liu Yi give up when he asked someone to cut him off? When he saw the benefactor in the evening, he waved his hand and gave him 10,000 taels of silver and asked him to take the deposit and get out. The other party refused and started arguing again. This time Liu Yi  Yi did not dare to reveal his identity as the prince, and the other party was not afraid of him. After a stalemate, the madam gave an idea - the two parties should bid, and the one with the highest price would win.  Liu Yi pocketed 100,000 taels of silver notes. Where there was more, the financial backer became so generous that he handed out 100,000 taels of silver. Plus the 10,000 taels of deposit paid before, he easily won the game.  .  Liu Yi was furious. At this time, the oiran lady came forward. She said that she would rather follow Liu Yi than the fat and big-eared financial owner, so she gave 50,000 silver from her private house, added it to him, and gave it to the madam.  Follow him.  The benefactor didn't have much money anymore, so he left in despair. Liu Yi should have been happy with the beauty's return, but he didn't. How could he use a woman's money to show off, and it was the private money saved by a prostitute, so  He kept the one hundred thousand taels of silver notes as a deposit and boasted to Haikou that he would take her away tomorrow when he had enough money.  The problem lies here. Liu Yi was kicked out of the capital. Where did he get so much money? The one hundred thousand taels was given to him before his accident. Concubine Lu gave it to him and asked him to buy property outside to prepare for his leaving the palace.  Used for building a mansion.  So he decided to go to his maternal family, went to Lu's Dayi Hall, found his uncle, found an excuse, and coaxed and deceived him into taking away the 50,000 taels of silver notes. Then he returned to the brothel and used the money to redeem the money.  Oiran.  When Liu Yi talked about this, his voice became hoarse. He asked pitifully for a drink of water. Yu Shu pointed at the table and asked him to pour it himself. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he commented: "So you take 150,000 taels."  You just bought a courtesan for money? And then you ran out of money and came to our restaurant to blackmail you?" If Xue Rui hadn't been here, she would have wanted to poke Liu Yi in the head and call him a prodigal!  That's 150,000 taels. If converted into real gold and silver, it could pile up a small mountain.  Liu Yi took a sip of water, turned his head and showed a pickled face, and said miserably: "What do you know? I was tricked by others. It's terrible!" It turned out that he redeemed the oiran, and the oiran's wife said that he would give it a day to deal with it.  Xinruan, Liu Yi agreed, and did not take the person away that day, but returned to the Taoist Temple. Two days later, he went to Beijing again and came to the brothel. The building was empty, and there was no trace of the oiran anywhere.  "Ha, hahaha, you deserve it, you really deserve it." Yu Shu laughed unceremoniously and turned around inadvertently, only to see Xue Rui looking thoughtful.  "Who gave you the idea to go to Wangji Tower to ask for money." Xue Rui suddenly spoke up.  Liu Yi repeated blankly: "Who can give me advice?" "I'm asking you, who taught you to go to my territory and kill people." Xue Rui asked.  Liu Yi was afraid of him, so he recalled it and said, "It was the idea of ??a eunuch before me." "Did he follow you to Wangji Tower today?" "No," Liu Yi remembered, "Then  The kid had a stomachache before going out, so I didn't take him with me." Xue Rui frowned. He was sure that the eunuch who gave Liu Yi the idea would have run away by now.The shadow is gone.  Yu Shu noticed something and didn't tell Liu Yi in front of him. He asked him what was going on. Knowing what was going on, he lost his worries and kicked Liu Yi, saying, "I won't kill you if I don't."  Okay, but you have to give me a handle so that you don¡¯t dare to cause trouble again in the future.¡± Liu Yi looked at Xue Rui, who was watching eagerly, and said weakly: ¡°Tell me what handle you want.¡±  Shu smiled slyly.  (To be continued) ps: (Explanation: Until the fruit recovers from injury, it will be updated every other day for the time being. If the condition is good, it will be updated daily. The update period will be after 11 p.m.)

 Text Chapter 714 The so-called sycophant

    It rained yesterday and it was a bit colder this morning. Xue Rui woke up less than an hour after sleeping. He and Yu Shu talked all night last night, and they slept peacefully until the east turned white.  From Yu Shu's mouth, he learned that the Xue family's current predicament was caused by the imperial wanted list. Tracing back to the source, it turned out that it was Jing Chen who remembered the whole story of his assassination and drew a portrait of Xu Li, the second manager of the Xue family.  , which caused the Xue family to be jealous of the emperor and out of control.  Not to mention that the emperor became suspicious and wanted to get to the bottom of the Xue family. Even Xue Ruisi thought it was too coincidental. When Jing Chen was in danger, it was Xu Li who was ordered to Yiyang to discuss marriage with the Ji family but failed.  On the way back to Beijing.  Xu Li was arrested and imprisoned, and then the suspect in Taishi Shuyuan disappeared without a trace.  Also, he had been surprised that his grandfather had fallen in love with a young lady from the right magistrate's house. Even though he had been in a marriage contract with the tenth princess and was not able to get married, just because he was the direct grandson of Xue's eldest son, he had so many  The right candidate.  As a result, the marriage was in trouble right from the beginning. Instead, he followed Xu Libai on a trip to the south and left for the return trip within a few days.  Looking back now, I can¡¯t say that this was just a pretense. My grandfather asked Xu Li to come to Yiyang to discuss the marriage in order to cover up others¡¯ misunderstandings. He also had another unknown mission.  If it is true that my grandfather sent Xu Li to stop Jing Chen from entering the capital, then what he wants is thought-provoking.  "Brother, are you awake?" Jin Ke knocked on the door outside, waking up Xue Rui who was deep in thought. He pressed his temples and went outside to open the door for him.  "I was running back and forth yesterday. Why didn't you sleep a little longer and get up so early?" Jin Ke looked at Xue Rui, who was neatly dressed, paused, and asked: "Brother, are you going out?" Since then, Xue Rui guessed that Jin Ke  Regarding Ke's origin, Yunhua allowed him to accompany Xue Rui to Beijing, so he changed his tune. In the past half month, he called him Mr.  No matter how close Xue Rui gets to him, his attitude towards him is the same as before, lukewarm.  If he likes to follow, let him follow.  But he didn't ask him a word about Yunhua.  "I want to go back to the Prime Minister's Mansion to report that I am safe. Do you want to follow me?" Xue Rui said.  Even if he is not allowed to go with him, he will secretly follow him.  "Whatever you want, my adoptive father asked me to protect you at all times. Brother, let's go after breakfast, shall we?" Xue Rui nodded.  He asked someone to come in and put breakfast on the table, and asked Jin Ke during the meal: "Does anyone in the capital recognize you?" When he returned to Beijing this time, there was suddenly an extra person beside him.  Interested people will definitely inquire about it. If they find out any details about Jin Ke, they are afraid of causing trouble.  Jin Ke watched him finish a bowl of soup, and quickly took a large spoon to add another bowl to him, saying: "Don't be afraid, every time I go to Beijing to do business, I disguise myself, and no one recognizes my face."  . When someone asks, just say that I am a knight-errant. You were kidnapped in Fenghua Mansion and I rescued you. " Xue Rui disappeared for no reason. There needs to be an explanation. This explanation is barely credible.  They had breakfast, and Yu Shu was still sleeping upstairs. Xue Rui did not allow anyone to wake her up, and called Lin Fu to give instructions. Someone died last night. Although there was no trouble with the government, the paper could not stop the fire. The restaurant was the worst.  It is best to close the door temporarily and thank guests to avoid trouble.  Once the door is closed, I don¡¯t know how long it will be.  As soon as Xue Rui left, Lin Fu summoned everyone in Wangji Building to convey Xue Rui's message, so everyone divided up to clean up. Guiliu took a few guys to clean the upstairs and downstairs in front of him, and Lin Fu took Xiao  Qing Xiaodie gathered all the valuable furnishings together and locked them in the warehouse. Xiuqing asked the handyman to sort the chicken, duck, fish, meat and delicacies in the kitchen into categories. Those that could be stored were counted, and those that could not be kept for a long time were counted. This calculation was at least worth the loss.  Several hundred taels of silver.  Fortunately, there are still a few days until the next purchase, otherwise we will waste more.  It was very busy outside, but he moved lightly and didn't make much noise. Yu Shu slept in the room covered with a quilt, without any sign of waking up.  *** Three days ago, Xue Lingnan went to the palace to persuade Emperor Zhaoqing, who was so angry that he fainted. He was quietly sent out of the palace.  That day, he heard his servants rushing to report that the eldest son had returned home. He was not surprised and calmly ordered the stewards to bring the people to his study.  After a stick of incense, the grandfather and grandson met each other. After more than ten days, after many twists and turns, no excitement was shown. Xue Lingnan listened to Xue Rui's story about how he was kidnapped in Fenghua Mansion and was trapped for many days.  The rhetoric of having to escape was quite cold.  "Now that you're back, report it to Dali Temple as soon as possible so that people know that you didn't escape because of fear of crime. It doesn't matter if you lose your official position. Don't ruin the Xue family's family tradition just because of you." Xue Rui has learned from Yu Shu.  He was suspended for investigation?, no matter how indifferent to fame and fortune, it is still a bit unpleasant. He was born as a second-ranked Jinshi. This young minister of Dali Temple should have a clear conscience. Although he was tired of investigating and handling cases, he never slacked off and did not want others to point out behind his back and say that he was all wrong.  Depending on his family background, he will do his best in everything he does.  "I will go to Mr. Guo to explain the matter." Xue Rui couldn't tell whether Xue Lingnan was dissatisfied with the fact that he was kidnapped, or simply didn't believe his fabrication, so he took the initiative to mention: "As soon as I return to the capital, I will  I heard that Mr. Xu was considered a wanted criminal and was taken into Dali Temple, and my disappearance was publicized as a fugitive. Who had ulterior motives and used my disappearance to frame the Xue family? " Xue Lingnan looked at him.  He said, "Who do you think it could be?"  , or is Xue Lingnan really planning something secretly?  Hearing a trace of doubt in his words, Xue Lingnan put on a straight face and said sternly: "Our Xue family has been loyal and loyal for generations, and we are dedicated to safeguarding the unification. How can we have the intention to disobey and commit crimes? There is something fishy about Xu Li's arrest. Shang  There is no final conclusion, but I believe that those who are innocent will be innocent. Even if the Holy Emperor is deceived by others for a while, the truth will be revealed sooner or later, so there is no need to panic and worry. " Judging from his expression and reaction, there is nothing wrong with the old man.  It really seemed like he had been wronged unjustly.  Xue Rui lowered his head and said: "Having said that, there are many people in the capital who can act according to the changing circumstances. Seeing that my family is under suspicion, there are those villains who take the opportunity to add insult to injury and make things out of thin air. I have to be on guard. Now that I have returned  Jing, please ask my grandfather to bring me into the palace to meet with the Holy Emperor. If I tell you the truth, the rumors outside will be put to rest.¡±  "Zhiyan has angered the Holy One. I don't expect to go to the palace to meet the Holy One again in the near future." "Why is this?" Xue Rui pretended to be surprised, but in fact he heard Yu Shu's report last night.  I know that the truth is much more serious than what Xue Lingnan said.  Emperor Zhaoqing fainted from anger.  The queen was furious and attacked a group of veterans headed by Xue Lingnan. Later, the emperor woke up.  Then they were driven out of the palace.  "You are not in the capital these days, so you don't know anything. The Holy Emperor issued an order to send Dongjing King Jiang Huaiying to send troops to Japan. This move is deeply inappropriate. In recent years, the Mongols have repeatedly harassed the border towns and are ready to move. It is precisely because of King Dongjing's deterrence that they cannot  Dare to invade. If Jiang Huaiying leads the army and the Mongols enter the pass at this time, once Ningdong City is lost, the consequences will be disastrous. This is one. " "Second, the Jiang family has been guarding the Northeast all year round and has worked hard. The Holy Lord has already listened.  He slandered and misunderstood that the Jiang family was disobedient, so he took his mother and sister to Anling as a constraint. Now he ordered Jiang Huaiying to send troops to cross the sea in Dongyue. The reason for this is not obvious to outsiders, but Jiang Huaiying  How can Ying be willing to accept it? You and he were sworn brothers. You should know what kind of person he is. Let me ask you, after receiving the imperial decree, will he obey or not?  It's not okay to ask him to answer, and it's even less true if he doesn't answer.  "My grandson I don't know." "Huh," Xue Lingnan snorted at him and said, "You know it in your heart, so don't tell me. In short, appointing King Dongjing as the Grand Marshal of the Eastern Expedition will have endless troubles. In order to change his mind, he will change his mind.  , I will go to the palace to express my love to Mr. Zheng Ge and Mr. Chu Ge, but the emperor insists on this, and he listens to the sycophants and refuses to take back his life. " Xue Rui noticed the lingering sound at the end of his words and raised his eyes.  "Who is the sycophant you are talking about?" Although Xue Lingnan was meticulous as an official in the court and was not as good at dancing as Prime Minister Yin, he never made enemies easily and would use the word "sycophant" to describe others, which was really rare.  "Who else could it be? Previously, there were different opinions in the court to discuss who should send troops to attack the Japanese country. Actually, during the few days when I was ordered to go home and not go to court early, Si Tianjian Ren Qiming wrote a letter and laid out a bunch of mysteries, saying that they were the ones who were late at night.  Observing the celestial phenomena and predicting the bad luck, he named King Dongjing to lead the Eastern Expedition. Ren Qiming was just an adjutant. How could he have such a big idea? It was just Zhu Muzhao who was behind it and fueled the flames. He was so angry that Xue Lingnan was furious!  Rui's mind turned around and he understood. Just now the old man said that those who are innocent will self-purify. I am afraid that in his heart, Xu Li's arrest and the Xue family's suspicion of the emperor were all attributed to Si Tianjian's nod.  .  On the surface, Xu Li was imprisoned in Dali Temple, but in fact, the emperor handed him over to Dati Dian for private interrogation. Now he is imprisoned in the secret room of Sitian Prison. An outsider like Yu Shu can find out about this, so how can Xue Lingnan fully understand it?  Uninformed.  The reason why Xue Lingnan sighed was because he was truly the number one person in the imperial court.  "The Holy One is indeed relying on important advice, but Grandfather's advice is hard to hear." Xue Rui explained the current situation in one sentence. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Hey, the emperor can't listen. If there is a big suggestion, Xue Lingnan can't stop the emperor from sending King Dongjing to send troops.  "You go to Dali Temple first," Xue Lingnan said, "As for entering the palace, that's all. I will arrange for your second aunt to enter the palace to visit your aunt as soon as possible and explain the matter of you being kidnapped. Wait until she sees the Holy Driver  , let me explain." The grandfather and grandson had nothing to say, and Xue Rui left sensibly.  During the time he was away from home, the most worried people in the house were Mrs.  In the yard, he called Baode, a young man, and inquired carefully about Mrs. Xue's current situation.  Mrs. Xue¡¯s body is still the same, good and bad, medicine can¡¯t stop it, but the medical treatment can¡¯t stop. Fortunately, the Xue family has a big business and can¡¯t afford to support her.  Jin Ke followed him. When Baode went out, he asked Xue Rui with a puzzled look on his face: "You are worried about Mrs. Xue, why don't you go see her and ask someone to ask, will you feel relieved?"  Xue Rui said: "My grandfather doesn't like me getting close to my mother. I can't go to the backyard to see her without his permission." Without Xue Lingnan's permission, he couldn't go to the backyard to visit his mother without permission. He could only send someone to visit her and show her concern.  Hearing this, Jin Ke knotted his eyebrows and thought to himself: It seems that the Xue family is not as kind to his brother as he thought.  "Don't be afraid. If you want to see her, I have a way to hide it for you." Jin Ke assured her, patting her chest.  Xue Rui shook his head and refused.  He didn't see Mrs. Xue not only because Xue Lingnan didn't allow it, but also because he was afraid of facing her.  There are some things that cannot be explained clearly in a few words, and it is useless to say them, so it is better not to say them.  After walking around for a while back home, Xue Rui changed into regular clothes and went to Dali Temple to plead guilty.   Xue Rui came to Dali Temple, met Guo Huaian, and explained to him the situation of his kidnapping in Fenghua Mansion. With the witness of Jin Ke, Guo Huaian did not criticize him harshly, but tactfully explained  The emperor told him that the emperor was too angry to intercede for him and asked him to go back and wait for news.  Seeing that there was no hope of reinstatement, Xue Rui did not show any sadness. He thanked his boss, went to the back to pack some personal belongings, and said goodbye to several close colleagues. He pretended to ignore the prying and sympathetic glances along the way, and went straight back to Wangji.  building.  After the beginning of winter, sunny days are rare, and it is rare to have a big sun on your head at noon today. Xue Rui came in from the back door and saw Yu Shu lying on a rocking chair in the middle of the yard at a glance, basking in the sun.  She wore a long pine blue skirt with a fleece blanket around her waist. She took off her silk shoes, put on a pair of snow-white socks and stepped on the edge of the chair. She bent her knees, put her hands behind her head, and closed her eyelids.  Shaking and shaking, the halo of light shone gently on her pink cheeks, illuminating the haze in his heart.  Yu Shu heard the noise, yawned, opened his eyelids, turned around and saw Xue Rui, grinned and said: "You came back so early, I thought you would stay until night. How are you, have you been to Dali Temple?  "The officer is not lost, right?"  Being the young minister of Dali Temple was too tiring, and I had to investigate murder cases and interrogate criminals every three days. As the days passed, my luck was gone." She bent down and put on her shoes, hugged the blanket and made room for the rocking chair. She stretched out her hand to pull him out and said, "You.  "Lie here for a while, bask in the sun, and drive away the mildew." Looking at the faint blue under his eyes, she felt embarrassed to express her distress.  Xue Rui lay down obediently. The soft cushion behind her kept her warm. He closed his eyes and relaxed without knowing it.  Yu Shu stood aside and watched him for a while. Seeing that he was drowsy, he shook off the blanket from his hands and gently covered him. Just as he was about to walk away, he heard him say: "Ashu,  Do you want to open a Dayi restaurant?" "Huh?" She turned around and saw him looking at her with burning eyes.  "How about I give you the Wangji Building and open a Dayi Pavilion?" (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 715: Human Relationships

    People live in this world not only for fame but for profit. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by the good thing that brings both fame and fortune?  Opening a Dayi Hall is indeed a proposal that makes Yu Shu excited. Let's put it this way, for a Yi master, it is a lifelong pursuit to enter Si Tianjian, but not every Yi officer who has entered Si Tianjian  , all have the opportunity to open Dayi Pavilion.  Although there is only one word difference between Yi Guan and Dayi Guan, it is a difference of a thousand miles. Anyone who has achieved fame in the Dayan Examination and has the title of Yi Master will open a small Yi Guan.  Making a living is not difficult, you just need to report to the local government. However, to be labeled as "big", there must be two hard conditions.  First, the person who establishes the Dayi Pavilion must be the head of an aristocratic family, and to be called an aristocratic family, he must first be a family that has passed down Yi studies for six generations, and then he must have the qualifications to serve as a high-ranking official in Si Tianjian.  Second, there must be two Yi Masters in charge of the Great Yi Hall, and at least six Yi Masters must handle the divination. Such a lineup cannot be produced by ordinary aristocratic families.  Only those who meet these two hard requirements can apply to Si Tian Jian and Eunuch Si. After strict review and official documents are issued, they can open the door to welcome guests.  If Yu Shu wanted to open the Dayi Hall, he couldn't meet the first condition. She, the female imperial concubine of the Kunling Bureau, could barely be regarded as a high-ranking official in the Si Tianjian, but Yu's father was a short-lived scholar. How could the old Yu family gather six generations of people to fill the gap?  Yi Xue family.  So when Xue Rui mentioned this, Yu Shu looked at himself and immediately felt that he was acting on a whim. In addition, the Xue family was in trouble and Wangjilou was forced to close its doors to avoid disaster, so he suddenly wanted to bring Wangjilou to her.  Yi Guan, so she just smiled.  Didn't take it seriously.  Xue Rui saw that she was disapproving, so he was not in a hurry to discuss it with her. Instead, he sunbathed, thinking about the feasibility of this matter, and gradually fell asleep.   By the afternoon, people came one after another after hearing the news. First, they heard about Liu Tan, who heard that the Eleventh Prince made a big fuss in Wangji Tower last night, and then Liu Jiong and Ruilin, who heard about Xue Rui's return to Beijing.  people.  Feng Zhaomiao was nowhere to be seen, probably because he had returned to the military camp.  When Liu Tan saw Xue Rui, he sighed: "Grandpa sent someone to my palace this morning to report that you were safe and told you about your robbery. You were able to escape safely. I'm really lucky. I don't know which group of thieves were so bold."  Xue Rui said: "They have their faces covered, and I can't tell who they are." He couldn't figure out the reason.  Liu Tan turned to Yu Shu again.  Said: "Brother Eleven came here to cause trouble yesterday. I only heard the news this morning. You are really too strong. My cousin is not here. You should go to me to make the decision. I heard that you followed Brother Eleven and left in the end. He was not embarrassed.  You?" Yu Shu had already made a comment about Liu Tan being ruthless and unjust. When he heard him say it in hindsight, he just wrote lightly: "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty, but it was just a false alarm. Master Shiyi was just joking with me.  " She told lies with her eyes open, and even caused death. How could it be just a joke? Liu Tan didn't know how she escaped from Liu Yi's hands, but seeing that she refused to explain, it was hard to ask further.  After Liu Tan left, Liu Jiong and the others came not long after, and expressed concern and concern again. Yu Shu didn't notice whether it was because of the hypocrisy, but it was the young Lord Ruilin who said something that made her very uncomfortable. He  Said - "As soon as you disappeared, we found the girl in the lotus room to inquire about your whereabouts. No matter what, she didn't know about it. There were rumors outside. We wanted to defend you, but we couldn't do anything." What he said was like this.  It's not that he doesn't trust Xue Rui as a person, but because Yu Shu can't explain why, he just looks on coldly.  Yu Shu said bluntly: "It's my fault. After you disappeared, brother, they came to find me. The young master thought I knew where you were hiding, but I couldn't answer." Ruilin was suddenly embarrassed and glanced at Xue Rui  , and said quickly: "Don't accuse me wrongly. When did I say that Brother Rui was hiding? Everyone was there at the time. I clearly just asked you where Brother Rui went." Yu Shupi smiled but said: "Maybe it was me  "I must have remembered it wrong." Ruilin felt that she was deliberately sowing discord, and felt angry. When he was about to tell the difference, he heard Prince Xiang Liu Jiong cough and interrupt: "No matter what, as long as everything is fine, let me tell you.  We haven¡¯t gotten together for a long time, so why not take advantage of today to set up a wine table and get drunk together? Put aside all your worries and worries. Brother Rui, what do you think?¡± Xue Rui put on a faint smile on his face and extended his hand.  He patted Liu Jiong on the shoulder and nodded, seemingly not paying attention to the quarrel between Yu Shu and Ruilin just now.  They were a group of men drinking. Yu Shu didn't like to join in, so he went upstairs to clean up and left on the pretext that he had something to do.  After she left, Liu Jiong joked at the wine table: "Although there is a prostitute in Lianfang, she has more serious business than us grown men." Ruilin was tricked by Yu Shu just now, and now he has two drinks  After drinking, I couldn't help but sarcastically said: "More than just"?, she has more troubles, haven¡¯t you heard?  The second room of the Yin family complained everywhere. It was said that the biological mother of the girl in Lianfang was originally a slave of their family. She had an affair with a candidate who was a guest in the outer courtyard. As a result, she stole the owner's property and they both eloped.  "Except for Xue Rui, who just came back last night and didn't know about it, everyone here has heard about this farce. Maybe Ruilin would mention it in front of Xue Rui so openly, and someone would immediately yell at him.  She winked and hoped that he would shut up. Didn't you see that Xue Rui didn't even drink anymore? Ruilin seemed completely unaware and continued talking on his own: "Several yamen have accepted the complaint and sent people to Yu Mansion to pick it up.  That Mrs. Yu, the girl from Lianfang actually didn't buy it, kicked off her official job, refused to go to court for any reason, and claimed that Mr. Yin Er had slandered her. This is puzzling. If she didn't feel guilty, why she didn't dare to go to court.  What about the confrontation in court?  " At the end of the conversation, he went to ask Xue Rui: "You and she are sworn brothers and sisters, so you should know more than outsiders like us. I am curious, is there really something shady in this?  "Liu Jiong really couldn't listen anymore. In the past, Ruilin never dared to talk to Xue Rui like this. He saw that the Xue family lost power and became frivolous. "Okay, you are the only one who talks too much.  It's really not shameful for a man to talk about a girl's family behind her back.  " Liu Jiong has long been dissatisfied with Ruilin's virtue of adapting to the situation. When the family was prosperous, he followed him and called him brother and sister. But when the family was in trouble, he showed a different face. " Ruilin was choked by Liu Jiong.  After a word, he was no longer happy, he lowered his face and said: "I ask Brother Rui, can you take care of it?  Liu Jiong took a deep sip of wine and sneered: "I don't like you. I don't care what's wrong with you. If you don't want to drink, just go away and stop talking here."  "    "What do you mean?  " Ruilin became angry and slapped the table and stood up. Others almost pointed at him and scolded him. How could he bear it. "You don't understand what I say in human language?  "Seeing that the two vigorous young men were about to roll up their sleeves and start fighting, Liu Tan, who had been pretending to be deaf and dumb for a long time, had to persuade him and grabbed one of them with one hand - "Okay, okay, please stop saying a few words.  How much hatred can my brother have, why do I care so much?  Sit down, everyone, sit down, fill up the wine, and let the fire go.  " Liu Jiong could not give Ruilin good face, but he could not throw away Liu Tan's face. The same was true for Ruilin. The two sat down angrily, but turned their faces and ignored each other. Liu Tan was helpless, how could he still be in the mood when the atmosphere was so tense?  After drinking, he said to Xue Rui: "Cousin, look" "Let's break up," Xue Rui swayed the wine glass gently and looked at them, still looking clear and calm.  "I just returned to Beijing and couldn't calm down. I felt sleepy when I sat down. I'm going to catch up on my sleep, so I won't see you off.  "After that, he left them alone and left. Liu Jiong felt very aggrieved. Xue Rui was three years older than him. Because they were cousins, they were born to be closer to others. What's more, he had been following Xue Rui since he was a child.  Later, when he was running around, Xue Rui helped him every time he made trouble. Even when he started eating meat for the first time at the age of thirteen and became dizzy at the sight of blood, it was Xue Rui who secretly took him to the south of the city to find the doctor Xue Rui.  In his heart, he was no better than his own brother. However, he couldn't help Xue Rui in his current predicament, so how could he not feel depressed in his heart? They left Wangji Tower in a hurry, and Lin Fu took the back door.  After closing the door, he went into the kitchen and brought out a bowl of hangover soup to Xue Rui. Xue Rui was lying on his side on the Luohan couch. He was very sleepy, but couldn't sleep. When he saw Lin Fu coming in with the dishes, he said lazily: "No.  Drink as much as you want, you don't need to hangover, just take it.  " Lin Fu retreated to the door and was stopped by him again. " How much money is there in the accounting room?  Lin Fu reported a number in a low voice, paused for a while, and then heard Xue Rui say: "Let Xiaoliu go to Nanlin Timber Store and ask your uncle to come over."  "Those who start with the word "gui" are all loyal servants under Xue Rui, such as Guiliu and Guiqi. The only one who can call him "uncle" is Guida, the confidant left to him by Xue's father. After Lin Fu left, Xue Rui  After getting up from bed, he washed his face with cold water and went to the study next door to make plans. After meeting Xue Lingnan, he felt that the future of the Xue family was worrying. Officials who were jealous of the emperor never had a good ending, not to mention that the Xue family had been prosperous for a long time.  At its peak, the decline is not far away. Concubine Xue is favored, but she cannot interfere with the previous dynasty. Although Liu Tan is ambitious, it is not as powerful as King Ning has accumulated for many years. In the future, the only way for him to protect himself is to be cautious and idle.  , he may speak for the Xue family, but he will not be able to turn the tide. If he cannot retreat, I am afraid that Xue Lingnan's position as prime minister will not be preserved. Once he is demoted, the Xue family will never be the same.p; His adoptive father, Xue Zao, was very kind to him. After all, he grew up under the protection of the Xue family. With this great kindness, he would not stand by and watch anyway. Even if he could not change the situation, he would still share the joys and sorrows.  , to be worthy of being a human being.  And before the Xue family loses power, he needs to do something for Yu Shu. Even if he can't protect her in the future, she won't be bullied and tortured by others.  He will devote all his efforts to run the Dayi Pavilion for her.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 16 of Chapter 700: Problem

    The news of Xue Rui's return to Beijing spread within the third day. Someone saw him entering and exiting Dali Temple in broad daylight. Although he was not wearing official uniform or riding in a sedan chair, at least he showed his face, and the rumors about him escaping were hard to come by.  Got it right.  In the next half month, Xue Rui's people deliberately spread the news that he had been kidnapped in Fenghua Mansion in teahouses, restaurants and other crowded places. He himself also visited Hengwu Hall and other places where dignitaries gathered many times.  , often crowded in front and behind, the scenery is still full of confidence, there is no trace of guilt or timidity, and the description is not abject. On the contrary, it reminds people that three years ago, Master Chengbi was once a romantic and talented man who was famous in Anling City.  Xue Rui's high-profile behavior naturally reached Yu Shu's ears. Fortunately, she knew who he was and was not suspicious. She only knew that there must be a reason for him to act this way.  Sure enough, half a month later, the trend in Beijing had changed unknowingly. Previously, people said that the Xue family was disobedient when it came to buying gold, but now there are rumors everywhere that someone saw that Concubine Xue was pregnant again, and was jealous of the Xue family's growing grace.  So framed by design.  The most significant result is that some people in the court began to dare to stand up and speak for Xue Lingnan. Perhaps Xue Rui's actions sent a signal and gave the Right Prime Minister's troops confidence.  One day, 13 officials in important positions jointly submitted a letter to beg Emperor Zhaoqing for mercy and allow Xue Lingnan to return to the court to discuss politics. Every line of the words said that Xue Lingnan was the pillar of the country and the humerus of the emperor, and it was a metaphor for a mediocre person in the previous dynasty.  The emperor mistakenly killed a loyal minister based on a false accusation. Emperor Zhaoqing refused to pardon Xue Lingnan, so he was suspected of trusting villains and staying away from virtuous ministers.  Emperor Zhaoqing reigned for fourteen years.  He didn't have any great achievements that could be compared with those of the saints of his ancestors. I would honestly say that what he did as an emperor was quite mediocre, with no merit at best. However, Emperor Zhaoqing was unwilling to do so. He also wanted to be like several wise emperors in the history of the An Dynasty.  , expand the territory, or change the law to benefit the people, and become a king whose name will last forever.  "It's a pity that he has more than enough ambition but not enough power.  So he was particularly concerned about what his courtiers thought of him.  He read the document begging for Xue Lingnan's pardon several times and threw it into the corner several times, only to have it picked up again.  He didn¡¯t want these soft words to blackmail his ministers into fulfilling their wishes, nor did he want to substantiate the foolish king they described.  I have been worrying about this for a long time.  Quietly let people announce the big news and enter the palace.  The monarch and his ministers did not know what they talked about.  Anyway, at the court meeting the next day, Emperor Zhaoqing seemed to mention Xue Lingnan accidentally, saying that he hadn't seen him for a while.  It's strange that I missed him, but I didn't mention that yesterday someone signed a letter to plead for Xue Lingnan, and summoned him to the palace to talk to him in one sentence.  On the third day, people saw the figure of the Right Prime Minister in the court again.  ¡­ After going to court, Xue Lingnan made an appointment with several old friends to play chess at Wangge the next day. When he returned to his house, he had Xue Rui found in front of him.  "You did a good job this time, but you made your own decision and didn't discuss it with me. Remember, this is the only time." Xue Lingnan was rarely less serious today. In fact, he was in a pretty good mood, otherwise he wouldn't  Choose to meet people at Dumei Pavilion.  Xue Rui's every move after returning to Beijing was carried out under his nose. He did not intervene, but he did not expect that Xue Rui could influence public opinion in such a short period of time, and incited a number of ministers to jointly submit a letter for him.  The emperor was forced to make a gesture to allow him to return to court.  "My grandfather taught me a lesson, and my grandson remembered it." Xue Rui did not take any credit. Everything he did was to repay the debt he owed and to repay the Xue family for their care over the years.  "In two days, I will ask for a favor for you and let you resume your job."  After all, the position of Shaoqing of Dali Temple is very useful, so it would be a pity to abandon it.  "Don't worry about your grandson." After tearing up the fig leaf of his life experience three years ago, Xue Rui always respected and obeyed the old man, not like his ancestors and grandsons, but like a superior official or subordinate.  After about a cup of tea, Xue Rui walked out of Mumei Hall and breathed a sigh of relief. When Xue Lingnan returned to the court, he could meet the saint. It would not be difficult to help him reinstate his official position.  It¡¯s not that he is reluctant to give up his official position, but there is something on his mind right now, and he must return to Dali Temple to solve it.  Walking down the corridor, Xue Rui saw his servant Baode standing under the doorway not far away, looking around. When he saw that he was waiting for him, he waved people over.  "What's wrong?" Baode whispered back: "Old Lin sent someone to deliver a message, saying that there is a girl named Jiang waiting for you at Wangji Building." Xue Rui frowned, thought for a moment, and then ordered: "Let Lao  Cui prepares the carriage. "Jiang Hua must have something to ask for when she comes to him at this juncture."? *** Half an hour later, Xue Rui met Jiang Hua in Wangji Building.  She was obviously dressed up in disguise. She was dressed in coarse gray cloth, her hair was in a high bun, her face was smeared with pot ash, she was holding a bamboo hat in her hand, and there was a bamboo basket carried on a pole at her feet. Anyone could see it.  With her appearance, one could not recognize that she was the little princess of Prince Dongjing's palace.  "I heard that you were kidnapped before?" Jiang Hua saw Xue Rui walking in from the outside. She quickly stood up and subconsciously rubbed her cheek with the back of her hand to wipe away the black dirt. Her eyebrows were knotted and she said gloomily: "  After your accident, I looked for you everywhere but failed to find out your whereabouts. Later, I found out that you were back, so I wanted to come and see you. However, there were spies outside the palace, and I was afraid of causing you more trouble. I didn¡¯t find the opportunity until today.  Come out." After hesitating for a moment, she hesitated and said, "You must have thought of it. The emperor wanted to force my brother Wang to go overseas, so he kept my mother and me under strict supervision." Xue Rui sighed secretly, wondering what Emperor Zhaoqing's intention was.  It was very obvious that choosing this time of year to send King Dongjing to fight against the Japanese was an attempt to attack the Jiang family.  King Dongjing¡¯s lineage has been guarding the border for generations, and even today, they have finally reached the limit of their patience. ????????????? It is not surprising that no emperor in history could tolerate a vassal king with a higher prestige among the people than himself, and the military power in his hands threatening the imperial court.  "I know everything. You sit down first." Xue Rui sat down opposite her and picked up a cup of tea to moisten his throat. He had been drinking too much in the past few days, which made him have strong liver fire and phlegm that was difficult to swallow.  If I don't drink a few more sips of tea, my throat will hurt even when I talk.  Jiang Hua was rare and obedient and sat back without quarreling with Xue Rui. Before she came, she was worried that Xue Rui would blame her for pairing Yu Shu with her brother Lalang. Seeing his good face, she let it go.  Heart, dare to continue talking.  "I know very well what the emperor is thinking. He thinks that my Jiang family is plotting to raise troops to rebel because of the incident of stationing troops in the army in recent years. It is simply ridiculous. Few people know that brother Wang has made secret reports to the capital several times, making it clear  Worried about the danger in the north, he asked the emperor to mobilize troops and horses to drive away the Tatars, but the emperor refused to listen. He tried to save others by himself, fearing that after my eldest brother opened up the territory and expanded his territory, he would make great achievements and it would be harder to shake my Jiang family. " She said angrily.  He complained that he had been dissatisfied with Emperor Zhaoqing for a long time and had no respect at all.  She couldn¡¯t notice it herself, but Xue Rui knew clearly. From her performance alone, she could tell that the Jiang family had grown up.  From the perspective of the king of a country, Emperor Zhaoqing's move cannot be said to be right or wrong. If the Jiang family is really ambitious, then it is right to kill him in advance. However, if the Jiang family has no intention of rebelling and is forced to have no choice, they will not rebel.  .  Xue Rui heard her indignant words and did not join her in defying the court. Instead, he asked her: "Does Mrs. Wei Guo know that you came to me?" Jiang Hua nodded and suddenly became hesitant: "Actually, I  I came to you today to ask for your help." Xue Rui immediately understood, but she hesitated and said, "Is there anything you can do to help us leave Anling?" Xue Rui didn't answer, and Jiang Hua looked anxious.  She looked at him and said, "I know you are in trouble, but my mother and I really have no other choice. The day before yesterday, Brother Wang sent a letter to us, asking us to ask you for help when we were desperate." In fact, Jiang Huaiying came from Ningdong.  A letter came from Cheng Fei. The first sentence in it was - I beg Zixin to leave Anling as soon as possible.  To avoid exposing the letter, Xue Rui¡¯s former pseudonym, Cao Zixin, was deliberately used.  It has to be said that he trusts Xue Rui very much in trusting his relatives in this way.  After all, Xue Rui had a fight with brother Jiang Huaiying and had seen his unyielding temperament. How could he not understand what he meant? If Mrs. Wei Guo and Jiang Hua were allowed to leave Anling and return to Ningdong City, Jiang Huaiying would no longer be able to  If you are tied down, you can give it a try and even disobey the imperial edict.  "You, let me think about it." Xue Rui rubbed his forehead and stood up to get some air outside. Jiang Huaiying really gave him a difficult problem.  Regardless of whether he has any way to send Jiang and his daughter away, if he ignores them, they will try their best to leave the capital. Once they are noticed and unable to escape, I am afraid they will never have the chance to escape.  On the contrary, if he arranged for them to leave the capital, it would be tantamount to deceiving the emperor and turning his back on his superiors. If one day the Jiang family really rebels and causes rebellion, he will inevitably be held responsible.  It was hard for him to decide whether to go through fire and water for the sake of brotherhood, or to be loyal to the king and betray his faith for the country.  Jiang Hua looked at his hesitant back, feeling uneasy. She stepped forward and raised her hand in the air, wanting to pat him on the shoulder and tell him to just let it go if he was really in trouble. However, thinking of her mother's instructions before going out, she dropped her hand again.  .  "Second brother," she shouted in a low voice. It was said that Xue Rui and her brother Wang were sworn sworn brothers, so the king asked her to recognize Xue Rui as her brother.??It's just that she felt awkward in her heart and had always been reluctant. She had to keep calling him Xue Dalang in order to appear different.  "You should think about it carefully. I have been out for too long today and I have to go back. I will come back to you in three days." After saying that, lest he say any words of rejection, I quickly put on the hat to cover my face and picked up the  The pole left through the back door.  Xue Rui watched her disappear behind the door, but he didn't stop her after all. He stood in the yard until dusk and sunset. The two doors were pushed open again, and Yu Shu stepped in under the orange glow.  .  She smiled as soon as she saw him. She hadn't seen him for half a month. When she met him now, it was as if something good had happened to her. Even her steps became brisk: "Hey, you're here." (To be continued.)  . )

 Text Chapter 717 The True Gentleman

    Xue Rui told Yu Shu everything about Jiang Hua coming to see her in the afternoon.  There were times when he couldn't make up his mind, and she was the only person around him who he could confide in without any scruples.  "I asked you why you are so sad. It turns out you are in trouble." Yu Shu didn't like Jiang Hua and didn't care about their Jiang family's affairs, but it was another matter when Xue Rui was involved.  "You just want to help them, but you are afraid of causing a big disaster." She could see through his thoughts at a glance.  Xue Rui nodded: "Mrs. Wei Guo is not an ordinary woman. Even if I refuse to help her, she will try to escape, but this is not easy. Once they fail to escape, the emperor will never tolerate it. How can I sit back and ignore it?"  "But if you help them escape from the capital, King Dongjing will have no worries. He may not rebel in the future. If there is chaos, you will become a sinner."  Xue Rui smiled bitterly: "Jiang Huaiying and I are close friends. I know his character very well. When he first sent Mrs. Wei Guo and Jiang Hua to the capital, he showed his loyalty to the emperor. At that time, he must not have rebelled.  However, the emperor actually used Jiang's mother and daughter to force him to embark on a path of no return. With his wisdom and bravery, there will be a big chaos if he rebels in the future. " "It sounds like this is a dead end. If you don't help King Dongjing, the Jiang family will be in trouble.  He might be doomed. If he helped King Dongjing, he might become a sinner for the ages.  Since ancient times, the dilemma between loyalty and righteousness has probably been like this.  Yu Shu has no good impression of the Jiang family, and similarly has no sense of belonging to the court, so Xue Rui seems to be a problem for her.  But there is nothing to worry about at all.  "Then let me ask you, do you have a way to let the Jiang family mother and daughter leave the capital safely?"  , since you are in a dilemma, it is wrong to help or not, why not ask God and let me divine for you whether you should help or not." Xue Rui suddenly heard her idea.  It¡¯s hard to laugh or cry, but think about it carefully.  It is also a good way to make decisions.  Mortals ask gods for divination.  Isn't it just because you are worried about the future?  "Okay, I'll listen to you." *** Yu Shu and Xue Rui returned to the mansion on Baochang Street. They wanted to use Liuyao to do his calculations, and they had to use an imitation Taiqing cauldron to burn the incense.  Both of these treasures were brought home for her collection.  Don't dare to put it anywhere.  Entered the gate.  Yu Shu saw Zhou Hu and a few servants cleaning the living room from a distance, and glanced at the water splashing from the flower pond to the east, and he immediately knew what was going on.  "The girl is back." Zhou Hu trotted forward.  Seeing Xue Rui walking with her, he greeted her repeatedly, but because Yu Shu didn't speak, he didn't mention that another official came to ask for someone today.  Yu Shu took Xue Rui to the backyard. She kept silent, but Xue Rui had to ask.  "Is Yin Zhourong still reporting on you everywhere?" He first heard about it from Ruilin, and later asked Yu Shu for details. Seeing that she didn't care, he didn't offer to help, but secretly helped.  She planned to.  Yu Shu sneered and said: "Let him sue casually. As long as my mother doesn't go to court, it will be useless no matter how much ironclad evidence he has."  They are equal, he can only ask Aunt Cui to be interrogated through normal channels, but she can take advantage of judicial loopholes. Da'an law stipulates that running away slaves and elopement are serious crimes, but Da'an law also says that those who hold household registration certificates are  As a good citizen, the parents of officials of the fifth rank and above will not be asked to attend court, unless they are tried by the three magistrates at the same time.  That is to say, Aunt Cui has the right to refuse to go to court unless the three divisions of Dali Temple, the Ministry of Punishment and the Metropolitan Procuratorate jointly try the case. He, Yin Zhourong, does not have the face to gather the three divisions to stand up for him.  The second roommate of the Yin family insisted that Aunt Cui was a runaway slave of their family, but Yu Shu had already applied for a replacement household registration for Aunt Cui through Concubine Xue Guifei at the Ministry of Household Affairs.  So whenever an official comes to ask for someone, she can beat them all out without any politeness. This method is a bit rogue, but who can say that she is at fault?  Xue Rui saw the shrewd look on her face, so he didn't ask any more questions. He followed her to the study room in the north wing and waited for her to go back to the room, change her clothes, take out the small green stove, wash her hands and burn incense. ?¡­ ?Six lines and four chapters - national affairs and natural disasters, good and bad future, and harmony in marriage.  What Xue Rui wants to ask can be regarded as a natural disaster, or it can be regarded as a matter of family, country and world.  The former Yaoyan is Xue Rui¡¯s birthday, month and day, and the age of the sister of the person he is helping. The latter Yaoyan is the zodiac sign of the person he is helping and the life span of his biological father.  Fortunately, Xue Rui was able to answer all these questions, otherwise Yu Shu wouldn't be able to make the hexagrams.  From divination to divination, no matter how detailed the calculation, one pill of Daigoxiang was enough for her to calculate a divination. For Xue Rui, she was not stingy and used two pills.??Calculate the result.  After calculating both hexagrams, Yu Shucai explained to Xue Rui under Xue Rui's inquiring eyes: "The first hexagram is to choose the wife's wealth, and the future is to be enlightened, and the choice is to seek benevolence. According to what you ask, what should I do?  Help Jiang and his daughter leave the capital, and your move goes smoothly."  Brother Yao, you are a calamity person yourself. Those who are a calamity person should value friendship and avoid greed for money. Those who ask for help are said to be great benefactors. Judging from the divination, if you are worried about the world, you should help King Dongjing out of trouble. " She said.  After all, I was wondering first. Letting King Dongjing out of trouble was actually a good thing that benefited the country and the people?  She simply suspected that she had made a mistake.  She looked at Xue Rui's surprised eyes, touched her nose sheepishly, stretched out her hand to turn on the incense burner, and said, "Otherwise, I'll do the math again." Even though she had the incense, she couldn't do it 100% of the time.  Accurate calculation.  "No need." After hearing her two hexagrams, Xue Rui came to a conclusion in his mind. He held Yu Shu's hand and said: "When I became sworn sworn brother with King Dongjing, I swore to heaven and earth that we would share blessings and share hardships.  I can't do it if I want to break my promise." After hearing his statement, Yu Shu blinked and slowly curled up his lips: "Brother, if you have thought about it, just let it go. A man should do what he wants and what not.  Because, I like your kind-hearted character. "That's great, she likes you."  He is a true gentleman who is committed to his mission.  Xue Rui burst out laughing when he suddenly heard her confession. He couldn't help but squeeze her soft palm and replied softly: "My heart is the same." He also loved her character of emphasizing love and justice and constantly improving herself.  It can be said that the two of them are able to be in love not only by fate, but more importantly by congenial temperament. If he was a capricious villain, or she was a weak and weak woman, they would not be able to get together at all.  .  *** Yu Shu helped Xue Rui solve a problem.  He no longer cared about how he rescued Mrs. Wei Guo and Jiang Hua.  Instead, he thought of another person - Situ Qinglan.  At the birthday banquet of Mrs. Wei Guo, Situ Qinglan won the prize in one fell swoop. It is not difficult to guess what kind of thoughts she had. Everyone has his own destiny.  Yu Shu will not interfere with other people's futures.  There is no explanation.  But now.  She felt that it was necessary to give Situ Qinglan a warning and persuade her to give up her thoughts and be friends.  You can't just watch her jump into the fire pit.  You must know that in the eyes of others, Dongjing Palace still remains in the past with its incomparable splendor and unspeakable wealth.  So, Yu Shu took the time to go to Taishi Shuyuan at noon the next day and found Situ Qinglan.  "What's the wind blowing today, you actually have time to come see me." Situ Qinglan was very surprised by Yu Shu's arrival.  At this time, all the students in Shuyuan had gone to eat, and she was the only one left to clean up in Xu Shuitang.  Yu Shu looked around and asked her: "Why are you sweeping the floor? Where are the servants?" Haolai is a female Yi Shi, why do you do such a menial job?  "Hey, forget it," Situ Qinglan leaned on the broom and sighed: "Not long ago, a Yulin army broke into the Shuyuan one night and searched it inside and out. For some reason, all the servants in the Shuyuan were taken away.  We were kidnapped, and the academicians prohibited us from talking about it in private. If I hadn¡¯t stayed overnight, I would have been confused. There was no one to clean the lecture hall, and it became a mess in a few days. So I had to do it myself.¡±  Thinking of the missing suspect mentioned by Jing Chen, the Yulin Army would not have trespassed into the Taishi Book Garden. They must have followed the emperor's order to arrest people and track down clues.  "Wait for me for a while, I'll be fine soon," Situ Qinglan put the sundries in one place and went to wash her hands behind the house. After a while, she saw someone walking out with a pile of books and said to her  He smiled apologetically: "I almost forgot, I have to go to Tibet to return these books. It turns out that Uncle Qin, who was responsible for taking care of these, has returned to his hometown." Yu Shu's heart moved: "Is Uncle Qin the old slave I always see in Tibet?  ? The one with the deaf ears? " "Yes." Yu Shu was afraid for a while. She had seen the old slave more than once. If he was the murderer of the two female students, then she was really lucky.  The two of them chatted about trivial matters while walking to Dianhan Tower. Yu Shu hadn't met Xin Liu for some days. From Situ Qinglan's tone, Xin Liu didn't come to Taishi Book Garden much recently. It seemed to be different.  things.  There are four collections in Taishi Shuyuan, and Dianhan Tower is just one of them. Since all the servants were taken away and there was no one to take care of it, the academicians temporarily closed the collection.  Situ Qinglan got the door key from her grandfather and took Yu Shu up to the second floor. It was quiet and no one was around, which was perfect for a private conversation. After she put her things away and came out, Yu Shu spoke: "Your Majesty  King Dongjing was sent toSend troops to attack the Japanese country, do you know?  " Situ Qinglan was stunned and nodded hesitantly. "What do you think of this?  "Yu Shu can't tell her rashly, don't have the sweet dream of Princess Dongjing anymore, the Jiang family will be in bad luck, and maybe they will become rebels in the future. What you think is glory and wealth is actually a pit of fire. " Situ  Qinglan was a smart person, and she could tell the meaning from Yu Shu's two sentences. She was not surprised that Yu Shu would see through her mind, but it was just that she was exposed in person like this, which made her feel at a loss and could only remain silent.  Yu Shu slowly shook his head and said: "I shouldn't have said these words - the emperor was afraid of the power of the Jiang family, so he detained Mrs. Wei and Princess Jiang in the capital to blackmail King Dongjing into going overseas. This place is dangerous enough to overthrow the Jiang family.  King Dongjing may not be willing to throw himself into the trap.  " Situ Qinglan raised her head suddenly, with a hint of fear gradually appearing in her eyes. If King Dongjing refused to throw himself into the trap, wouldn't that mean She didn't dare to think about it anymore. "I tell you, in your heart  Just know it, Qinglan. Just calm down and make plans.  I'll go back first. If you need anything, come to Si Tianjian to see me.  "Yu Shu patted her on the shoulder and went downstairs. Situ Qinglan stood there blankly, her mood was ups and downs, and she couldn't calm down for a long time. (To be continued) PS: (The title of the previous chapter is wrong and cannot be modified.  Please ignore it.)

 Text Chapter 718 Pretending to be stupid

    In the blink of an eye, it was mid-November, and Yu Shu's court attire was ready - green and red brocade with wide sleeves, lined with a moon-white jacket, a sapphire belt, a pair of tall silver boots, and a black tassel fist  Crown, a fish charm, and a silver necklace inlaid with five-color gemstones.  Yu Shu tried it on on her upper body, and she was really very handsome. She had long hands and long legs, so she could afford such a stylish dress. When the weather got cold, she wore a cotton coat and trousers underneath, and she was still as tall and tall as a green bamboo.  Court attire is more formal than official attire and ordinary attire. The iris patch on the shoulders is also decorated with pearls and jade. When standing in a bright place, it will sparkle, not to mention how beautiful it is.  The style of court uniforms for female officials has been followed for three hundred years. It was probably influenced by Empress Ning Zhen. The styles are eclectic and must be both powerful and fashionable for women.  Yu Shu looked in the mirror and felt very satisfied, so she walked around the house in this heavy coat, but finally got frustrated and ran to Zhao Hui to show off.  "Ouch, ouch," Zhao Hui was in the east chamber asking for needlework lessons from Mrs. He. When she saw Yu Shu walking in with a flash of green light, her eyes widened. She had never seen such a dress before, and she blurted out a string of exclamations.  Old Mrs. He was more knowledgeable than she was. She squinted her eyes and took a look, then said, "This is something you can wear only if you want to see the emperor. My dear, come closer and let grandma take a look." Yu Shu answered yes with a smile.  , walked up to the old lady so that she could watch without any effort.  Mrs. He took her hand and gently touched the pattern on her sleeve, fearing that it would be damaged if she was too strong.  After looking at Yu Shu from top to bottom, he said with satisfaction: "Your godfather's great-grandfather was a famous miracle doctor in the capital decades ago. The late emperor made him a high-ranking official of the Imperial Hospital.  There is a fourth grade. There is a portrait of the ancestors of the He family. The old man is wearing the clothes of a high official and a black gauze hat on his head, just like you. He is very majestic! " The He family is a real Xinglin family.  So Yu Shu was relieved to let Yu Xiaoxiu study medicine with He Fangzhi.  If you don't ask him to get promoted or make a fortune in the future, at least he won't accomplish anything.  Mrs. He recalled the past for a while and told many old things intermittently. Zhao Hui and Yu Shu both listened carefully.  No one interrupted.  Mrs. He is old after all.  The excitement wore off.  She looked tired, so Zhao Hui helped her to lie down in the back room, covered her with a quilt and exited.  Call Yu Shu to the next room to talk.  "Your uncle came home a few days ago and talked to me. I see that you have been too busy at home for a while, so I didn't take the opportunity to ask you." Zhao Hui sat down Yu Shu on the low couch.  , helped her smooth out the wrinkles on her clothes, and put on an expression that meant she wanted to get down to business.  Yu Shu said: "You ask, what can't we two say?" Zhao Hui nodded, moved closer to her, and lowered her voice: "I heard your uncle say that Mr. Xue's family is not in good shape.  It's spread all over the world. Some people are slandering the Xue family for treason." Yu Shu thought to himself: Xue Rui's commotion is quite big. Even Zhao Hui, a woman from the back house, knows that the Xue family has been wronged.  "I am a woman who does not understand these important matters, but I also know that rebellion is a capital crime for the Nine Clan." Zhao Hui looked a little scared: "You and Mr. Xue are sworn brothers and sisters. If something happens to his family, will he be involved?"  "Is it with you?" "Everyone has selfish motives. Yu Shu is like a biological daughter to Zhao Hui, but Xue Rui is just an outsider to Zhao Hui.  Therefore, when she heard that the Xue family was in trouble, her first concern was whether Yu Shu would be harmed, but she had no idea of ??sharing the trouble.  Yu Shu thought thoughtfully, smiled slightly, and said: "Mom also knows about rebellion and killing the Nine Clans. What are the Nine Clans? Four relatives from the father's clan, three relatives from the mother's clan, and two relatives from the wife's clan are called the Nine Clans. Adopted brothers and sisters do not belong to them.  . Besides, since he has been wronged, there is nothing to be afraid of. Today¡¯s saints are wise and will never listen to the villain¡¯s slander and persecute Zhongliang.¡± The last sentence was entirely to comfort Zhao Hui.  Fortunately, Zhao Hui has a big heart and felt relieved after hearing her explanation.  ¡­ ¡­ Yu Shu returned to the room wearing brand new court clothes, but her mood was completely different from before.  Since Xue Rui returned to Beijing, they have met several times in private, but there is one question she has never asked - whether the Xue family has any disobedience.  If it doesn¡¯t happen, then thank God. If it does happen, then God¡¯s joke is really big.  Whether King Dongjing will rebel has little to do with her, but if the Xue family wants to rebel, she can't take it seriously. Thinking about it carefully, there are only two ways for ministers to rebel - either support the army and establish themselves as king, or  Support the new emperor and kill the old emperor.  If King Dongjing wanted to rebel, he would definitely choose the former, but if the Xue family wanted to rebel, they would have to choose the second way.  The new emperor that the Xue family wants to support will undoubtedly choose Liu Tan, the daughter of Concubine Xue.  &nbsp; So what¡¯s the motive behind the Xue family¡¯s rebellion?  If Emperor Zhaoqing made Liu Tan the crown prince, there would be no need for the Xue family to rebel, unless Xue Lingnan had already determined that Liu Tan could not be the crown prince.  The strange thing is here. How can the Xue family be sure that Emperor Zhaoqing will not make Liu Tan the crown prince?  Because Xue Lingnan also knows the existence of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", does he know the secret of Da'an Fuzi?  Yun Hua said that without the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", it would be impossible to predict the future prince. Could it be that Xue Lingnan knew that the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" was lost, so he thought that as long as Da'an Fuzi disappeared, or that  Once the life-breaker dies, he can influence the situation.  If these speculations of hers are true, then the murderer of Taishi Shuyuan was most likely sent by the Xue family to kill the person who broke the fate. To put it another way - Xue Lingnan wanted to kill her!  The layers of Yu Shu's assumptions were clear. The more questions she had, the more alarming she became. She didn't dare to ask Xue Rui for confirmation, not because she was worried that those terrible guesses would come true, but because she didn't want to give Xue Rui problems.  Like Jiang Hua, who let him choose between righteousness and loyalty, she didn't want Xue Rui to choose between the love of children and the kindness of upbringing.  Do you want her to question Xue Rui face to face: Your grandfather wants to kill me, what are you going to do?  "Some words can't be undone once they're said, so she would rather pretend to be stupid than expose them.  Moreover, in her mind, Xue Rui is worthy of trust. She believes that he will give her an explanation sooner or later without her asking.  *** The day after getting the court clothes, I brought Yu Shu to Taixi Tower to explain to her, mainly to explain to her the process of participating in the morning court.  There was no need for him to give personal guidance on such trivial matters, but he had always been fond of Yu Shu, but Yu Shu would not be grateful for his special care, because she knew very well that in the eyes of her immediate boss, she was just a person named  Tools for "life-breakers".  Coming out of Taixi Tower, Yu Shu met someone on the way.  "Yu Nuyu," Xinya asked her with a smile: "Where are you going?" "Oh, Mr. Xin," Yu Shu stopped and pointed to the south: "Please tell me to come over and talk." Xinya said knowingly  He nodded and said, "If nothing else, you will go to court on the first day of next month." "Yes." Yu Shu didn't like dealing with this old fox. It had been four months since the last time they met in private. Xinya  In order to beg her to predict Yunhua's life and death, he tempted her with an imitation of the Taiqing Cauldron, and tried to tie her up with the incense of Daigo.  She expected that the old thief had been waiting for some days but didn¡¯t see her taking the initiative to find him, so she couldn¡¯t help it anymore.  As expected, Xinya followed the words of the morning court and was led in another direction: "My identity will be different after I join the morning court. I won't be as free as I am now. Firstly, I have a lot more social interactions, and secondly, I have to work hard to share my worries for you. Look, do you want to take advantage of this opportunity?"  Now that you are not busy, can you finish what you promised me as soon as possible? " Yu Shu had Xin Lishan and solved Daihuxiang's needs. Naturally, he no longer needed to worry about Xinya, so he pretended to slap his forehead and said  : "Oh, look at my memory. The result of the matter you entrusted me to was calculated last month, but you didn't ask. I thought you weren't in a hurry to know, so I didn't rush to find you to cash it in. Later, I got busy.  I just forgot about it, I'm sorry, haha. "Haha, you're such a bitch," Xinya yelled in her heart, who said he wasn't in a hurry, he would have been anxious to death, if he hadn't waited for her to run out of Daigoxiang.  Come and beg him, why has he been hiding from her these days!  "Are there any results? That's the best thing. I got some good tea the day before yesterday. Why don't you come back with me later, let's sit down, have a cup of tea, and talk about it slowly."  This is not the place to talk.  Yu Shu looked embarrassed: "But I am going to buy some divination tools this afternoon. I have used up all the tortoise shells and ambergris at home."  There is nothing missing in Dayi Hall, so why do you need to make another trip? Come back with me. I will have someone prepare a set of white-headed turtle shells and a box of fine ambergris for you to take with you when you leave.  Shu whispered: "But I always buy tortoise shells that are over fifty years old." "" White-headed tortoise shells that are fifty years old are available in the market and are priceless. They can often be sold for three hundred taels each, and a set  Twelve, that¡¯s three thousand six hundred taels, not counting the ambergris.  "Forget it, I'll buy it myself," Yu Shu said understandingly, "Mr. Xin, let's talk another day." After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave.  Said: "Isn't it just the fifties? It's not rare. I will let you choose the right one to save you from running around." Yu Shu said embarrassedly: "How embarrassing is this? It cost you money, then I will thank Mr. Xin  "Yes."?.  "This little bastard who plucks his hair! "Then when you leave, have someone call me at the Kunling Bureau. I will go back first.  "Yu Shu waved her sleeves to him in a refreshing mood. You are a bastard if you don't take advantage of him. What's more, it's a despicable villain like Xinya. After all, it's all Xinya's fault for stealing Yunhua and giving it to Xin Li.  Shan's treasure Zhuge Tong indirectly caused Xue Rui's biological mother, Mrs. Han, to fail to escape Si Tianjian's pursuit and eventually died.  Definitely cheat him to death! (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 719 Lies and Truth

    When Yu Shu came out of the Xin family mansion, the sky had just darkened. Xu Qing and Lu Hong followed closely behind, holding two large boxes in their hands. This was a thank-you gift given to her by Xin Ya.  On June 6th, she showed off her "death-breaking magic" at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet, which alarmed the Twelve Houses' aristocratic families. Some people coveted her for her miraculous skills, and some tried to recruit her to work on movable type signboards in the Dayi Pavilion, but they were all rejected.  She declined.  Xinya repeatedly expressed her goodwill to her and traded a replica of the Taiqing Cauldron in exchange for her predicting the lives and deaths of several people. The first person to take the lead was a man born in the year of Xinyou.  Xin Ya probably never expected that Yu Shu would guess by coincidence that the original identity of this "Mr. Xin You" was none other than Yunhua Yizi.  Yun Hua was not dead at all. She had seen him. This was absolutely certain. However, she did not tell Xin Ya the truth. Instead, she made up a very credible statement based on what happened twenty years ago. She told Xin Ya  Said - "You ask me to predict whether the fortune-teller will have wealth but not life. In the first month of the thirteenth year of Baotai, due to the mischief of a villain, relatives died violently, and there was a sign of separation of flesh and blood." In fact, at the end of Baotai's twelfth year, Yunhua  He handed Zhuge Tong to Xin Lishan for delivery, but was intercepted by Xin Ya and hid it.  In the first month of the thirteenth year, Yun Hua's first wife, Mrs. Han, divined Ping'an and found out that his wife had died and his eldest son was separated.  Xin Ya had something going on in her heart, and she believed it as soon as she heard it.  She added: "In February, I encountered a fire and survived. In April, I lost my spouse. In June, I lost my life. It was because I died in a foreign country and died unexpectedly." Yunhua told her personally that he learned the bad news of Mrs. Han's death.  Just set a fire in Si Tianjian.  Taking advantage of the chaos, he stole the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" and fled the capital.  The late emperor and his predecessor concealed the story of Yunhua stealing the treasure and escaping. Princess Luyue passed away after giving birth to Jingchen. After her death, the palace announced that Yunhua Yizi died for the princess, and the two of them were killed.  They were buried together in the Princess Mausoleum.  Yu Shu is an expert in lying. After Xinya heard the results of her calculations, she would definitely make up her own mind, and she couldn't believe it 10% of the time.  It¡¯s 99%.  Xinya must have wished that Yunhua died cleanly.  ¡­ After leaving Xin¡¯s house, Yu Shu turned around and went to Wangji Building. She had frightened Xin Ya, but she still owed Xin Lishan an explanation.  These are two people, father and son.  They are all very concerned about the "truth" about Yunhua's death in the past.  Wangjilou has been closed for a few days.  The restaurant in Qiantou is closed.  Lin Fu fired several hired waiters and vegetable washers, and the rest became idlers.  Xin Lishan still refused to leave, as if he regarded this place as his refuge.  After two months, he also discovered that the waiters and servants in this restaurant were all skilled in martial arts, and if one of them was the equal of three, he was not afraid that Xinya would find out where he was and come to arrest him.  Yu Shu found Xin Lishan on the terrace on the third floor. He successfully extracted Daigo Incense half a month ago. In exchange, Yu Shu allowed him to visit the Feng pool where crystals were cultivated on the top floor.  Xin Lishan is an out-and-out scholar. She heard from Xiaodie Xiaoqing that he could squat in front of the feng shui for two days and two nights without eating or drinking, writing and drawing. On such a cold day, he actually took a nap on the terrace.  The floor is paved so that when the sun rises, you can first see the changes in the Feng pool.  "Uncle Wu, I have calculated the result of the matter you entrusted me with." As soon as Yu Shu opened his mouth, Xin Lishan, who was lying lazily on the edge of the patio, got up and offered his seat to her: "Sit down and say  "Sit down and say." "Okay." Yu Shu could fool Xin Ya with peace of mind, but he couldn't bear to lie to Xin Lishan. He was deceived by his father and missed Yunhua's entrustment in times of crisis, and he accidentally became a villain.  However, many years later, he discovered the truth and resolutely severed the father-son relationship with Xinya, giving up his great future and wealth.  The dignified leader of the two Dayan rankings, a third-class Great Yi master, was admitted to the Si Tianjian, but he was willing to remain anonymous and become a man in the market.  " Uncle Xin is such a responsible man.  Even if he knew that Yun Hua was alive, he would not let it out.  Facing Xin Lishan's expectant gaze, she didn't show off and told him straight to the point: "The person you want me to count is not dead."  She grabbed Yu Shu's arm and asked: "If a person is not dead, does that mean he is still alive? Did you calculate correctly?" Yu Shu did not care about his doubts about her, but told him with a firm tone: "Yes,  That person is still alive." Then, she copied what Xin Ya had said, only changing the last sentence, "Died in a foreign country, died unexpectedly" to "He is still alive before his life span is over."  For a moment, she saw tears flashing in Xin Lishan's eyes, and thought she had seen it wrong. When he turned his head and wiped his face, she realized that he was really crying.  Xin Lishan is as shrewd as his father, but at this time he forgot to conceal his emotions and wiped away his tears.He kept mumbling: "Great, great, he's not dead, he's not dead." He and Xinya, father and son, one hoped that Yunhua would live, and the other hoped that Yunhua would die.  .  Yu Shu watched this scene with cold eyes, thinking that if she were Yun Hua, she would probably forgive Xin Lishan, but she would never let Xin Ya go.  *** At the end of the month, some exciting news finally came - Xue Ruiguan was reinstated.  This confused everyone who thought that the Xue family was about to collapse. In this generation of the Xue family, only Xue Rui is the top descendant. He will undoubtedly inherit Xue Lingnan's mantle in the future. Emperor Zhaoqing personally asked about Xue Rui's disappearance.  , he was ordered to be suspended for investigation, and everyone regarded this as a precursor to the Xue family's demotion.  Now that not only Xue Lingnan has returned to the court, but Xue Rui has also returned to Dali Temple, Emperor Zhaoqing's move is intriguing.  Most people felt that the Xue family was an innocent victim, and now that the suspicion had been cleared, Emperor Zhaoqing was naturally merciful. However, a few people noticed a detail. The cause of the whole incident - the Xue family's wanted general manager, has not yet been found.  was released.  No matter what, the Xue family¡¯s courtyard has become lively again these days, no longer as deserted as it was half a month ago.  ¡­ After receiving the letter, Yu Shu immediately asked Zhou Hu to prepare a congratulatory gift and send it to the Right Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion. She was wary of Xue Lingnan and did not visit in person.  But the next day, she went to Dali Temple.  The guards all recognized the young lady and let her pass. Yu Shu walked to the backyard in a familiar way. On the way, she saw officials playing chess and drinking tea in the warm pavilion. It was very leisurely. But when she found Xue Rui, she saw  It's another story.  The two desks were facing each other, filled with stacks of files and legal books. Only one corner was free, where pens and ink were placed. Xue Rui was sitting on the edge of this corner, with the subordinates and the chief clerk standing on both sides of him.  He handed the dossier to him, and after he finished approving one copy, he found the other one. If he had any doubts, he rummaged through the legal text on the table.  Yu Shu stood under the window and looked in for a while, and found that Xue Rui didn't notice her coming at all, so she had to clear her throat and call him.  "Why are you here?" Xue Rui was a little happy to see her. He put down his pen, told his subordinates, and walked out the door.  "You asked Baode to deliver a letter to me yesterday. Knowing that you returned to Dali Temple, of course I had to come and have a look." Yu Shu raised his chin toward the room and said, "I didn't know you were so busy. It shows that I came at the wrong time."  Xue Rui shook his head and said: "I have been idle for a month, and many official duties have been delayed. I am waiting for the warrants and approvals from Dali Temple. If they are not resolved quickly, they will pile up until next month. I don't know how many more unjust cases will appear.  "Wrong case." In the blink of an eye, it was the beginning of winter, and Yu Shu was wearing cotton clothes, but she saw a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. Not only was he distressed, but he also complained: "When you were suspended, no one came to defend you, so I was embarrassed.  All these official matters will be delegated to you when you come back. You are not the only one in charge of Dali Temple. Along the way, I saw some people who were idle. Why, except for you, they are all dead." She became angry.  , with such unforgiving words, Xue Rui laughed dumbly. If he were not in the Yamen, he could not help but pinch her swollen face.  "Why are you laughing?" Yu Shu glared at him, "You are so good-tempered that people will bully you in vain." Xue Rui took her a few steps away to prevent others from hearing their conversation and gossiping. Today  Different from the past, although he returned to Dali Temple, his power was not as good as before.  It's just that his heart is not here and he has no intention of caring about it.  ¡°You¡¯re in Kunling Bureau, and Jing Chen doesn¡¯t do anything, and just leaves everything to you, will you feel aggrieved?¡± He asked.  "How can it be the same?" Yu Shu rolled his eyes and said, "He is delegating power to me. The more things I do, the greater the power in my hands. You will not benefit from being busy." Being an official in Dali Temple, either  Either he has a cool sleeve and offends people everywhere, or he is a well-mannered person with pigtails all over his body. Xue Rui is obviously the former. He is smart but unsophisticated. He is probably the only clean person in this yamen.  "How is that possible?"  He said so gently: "No matter how busy you are, don't stay up late. It's cold, and it's hard to get well when you're sick." The cold fragrance hit his nostrils, and Xue Rui suddenly felt clear-headed. He caught her handkerchief, reluctant to wipe the sweat, and folded two  He lowered himself into his arms, not feeling embarrassed at all.  Yu Shu couldn't laugh or cry when she saw him touching her veil in front of her face. She couldn't ask him to come back again.  "There is one more thing I forgot to tell you," she mentioned: "On the first day of the lunar month next month, I will be able to enter the palace and attend court. Just in time for your reinstatement, you can be my companion."He smiled and said: "I know, I will pick you up that morning, so don't oversleep." Starting at chen o'clock in the morning, all civil and military officials must arrive at the palace gate before Mao o'clock and wait for the morning bell to enter the palace.  It is the ninth day of the third lunar month, no matter it is windy or rainy, you have to stand in the open air for an hour. Anyone who is late or absent will be recorded by the censor responsible for picketing. Therefore, whenever there is a court meeting, the ministers often have to get up in the middle of the night to wash themselves.  You have to go out when it's bright.  Yu Shu secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, she only suffered on the first and fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year. If she had to suffer like this every day, she might as well quit her job.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 720: The court is like a vegetable market

    On the first day of the new year, Yu Shu woke up before the fifth watch. When she opened her eyes, it was dark outside the window. Even though she had gone to bed after eating last night, her head was still groggy after waking up so early.  Hearing the maid coughing softly outside, she put on her clothes and called someone to come in to serve her. Since she moved to a big house, she gradually adapted to the days of opening her mouth and reaching for her clothes when she came to eat.  Yesterday, Xin'er stayed up all night. After Yu Shu got up, Kidney Dou and Lin'er came to help her, preparing hot water and tea early. They were busy helping Yu Shu wash and change clothes. By the time she was fully dressed, it took less than half a meal.  hour.  Yu Shu stood at the door of the house, looking at the dark yard, and really felt that she had gotten up early.  It was the beginning of winter, and it was extremely cold in the morning. She put on a furry black cloak outside her court dress, wrapped her sleeves and walked out of the north room. Lin'er lit a lantern in front. When she got to the front yard, as soon as she got off the corridor, she looked at the door of the living room.  A dark figure stood there, thinking that it was Xue Rui who had arrived early, but when he walked in, he saw that it was Jing Chen.  She paused at her feet and said in surprise: "What are you?" "I know you are going to the palace today, so I came here to pick you up." Jing Chen looked dignified, but his eyes looked at her helplessly.  When he heard that Xue Rui had returned to Beijing, he wanted to talk to her, but she avoided him uncharacteristically. Every time he went to Kunling Bureau to find her, she was too busy to get away. When he went to his house to ask for an audience, she always  Not at home.  Jing Chen didn't understand why she avoided seeing her. After thinking about it, the reason could only be Xue Rui.  Yu Shu walked around him guiltily and entered the living room, sat down and said, "Aren't you not going to attend the morning court?" Jing Chen, the right commander, was a temporary substitute, and Emperor Zhaoqing was very generous to him.  No one asked him to attend court meetings, so he never participated in political affairs.  "I'm not worried about you, so I'll apply to the big brother." Jing Chen walked into the room and stared at her: "I've wanted to tell you for a long time, but you always avoided me." He was really worried about Yu Shu,  Because he felt that Xue Rui was unreliable, he was afraid that Yu Shu would trust Xue Rui too much and lose the ability to judge right from wrong.  "" He spoke too directly, and Yu Shu couldn't pick up the words.  It was true that she was avoiding him.  Because she was worried that Jing Chen would ask her about the details of Xue Rui's disappearance when they met in private. She couldn't tell him the truth that it was Yun Hua's plan, so she had to hide from him.  ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Jing Chen was about to ask her if she was avoiding him because of Xue Rui.  Suddenly stopped.  Turning to look in the direction of the door.  Yu Shu saw his actions and looked outside after a while.  Then Xue Rui, wearing a black green cloak on his shoulders, slowly walked out of the darkness.  He stopped at the door of the living room, looked at the two people in the room, his eyes flickered, and he smiled slightly: "I saw the carriage and horses of the Princess Mansion on the roadside just now. I thought I was wrong. It turns out that Brother Jing is really here."  Jing Chen remained motionless and said, "I just arrived, just a little earlier than Brother Xue."  We got breakfast at Wangjilou. There are hot porridge and side dishes. You can eat some to cushion your stomach later on, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to bear it when you enter the palace.¡± Jing Chen didn¡¯t lag behind and said to Yu Shu honestly: ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you too.  You have prepared food." After thinking about it, he added: "I started making alchemy last month. There is a very good Jingqi elixir that can refresh the mind. I brought it to you today." "Brother Lao Jing.  ¡±  I didn't tell you, and I didn't expect you to come. I thought you were suspended. "Jing Chen doesn't know how to be subtle.  "Brother Jing's ears are not very bright. I have been reinstated a few days ago." Xue Rui also gradually became rude.  Yu Shu listened to what they said to each other, but regarded her as a decoration. She glanced at Jing Chen and then at Xue Rui, and suddenly felt a big headache.  She calculated that going to court for the first time would be uncomfortable, but she didn't want such a strong smell of gunpowder so early in the morning.  She suddenly stood up and walked out: "You guys chat slowly, I'll leave first." Xue Rui and Jing Chen looked at each other and turned away, thinking at the same time: Who wants to chat with him.  ¡­ ¡­ The two carriages drove side by side, and the one slowed down as they approached the foot of the Imperial City. There was a long queue outside the Meridian Gate. They did not block the queue and slowly stopped behind.  Yu Shu sat in Xue Rui's car, lifted a corner of the curtain and looked outside. The cold wind rushed in. She quickly put it down, turned to Xue Rui and said: "Look, look, it's late, we are all behind."  "No matter how early you come, you won't be able to get ahead of the queue." Xue Rui slowly removed the wine pot from the charcoal stove, tested the temperature of the wine, poured a glass and handed it to her, saying, "Take a few sips to warm yourself up."  "I'll have to stand outside for a long time when the palace door opens."; The queue outside the palace gate is not formed casually. For example, no matter how late they arrive, Yin Tianhou and Xue Lingnan can jump directly to the front. No matter how early the fifth-rank officials arrive, they can only make room for others.  Xue Rui mixed another half of the pot and took it out, opened the small window in the corner of the door, and said to the boy outside the car: "Send it to Mr. Jing next to you."  No matter how early it is, there is no regret medicine in this world. If you miss it, you will miss it.  Yu Shu curled up his legs and leaned against the soft pillow, covering the small honey-yellow wine cup in his hand. He looked at Xue Rui funnyly, and saw that he was being petty, but when he thought about his blood relationship with Jing Chen, his mood couldn't help but become complicated.  .  Speaking of which, the sudden change in the Xue family began with the portrait painted by Jing Chen, but if we really investigate it, what is Jing Chen¡¯s fault?  He is also a victim.  They are brothers, but they have no choice but to fight on their own. They are also unable to control themselves. It is not easy to turn conflicts into friendship.  The east was slightly white, and bells were ringing in the distance. As soon as the palace door opened, people and carriages moved forward slowly. When they were about to reach them, Xue Rui said to Yu Shu: "Please take off your cloak. You can't wear it when entering the palace."  Now, let¡¯s get out of the car and take a few steps to stretch our hands and feet.¡± Yu Shu nodded and obediently took off her cloak and put it aside, revealing the exquisite and gorgeous female imperial attire. She straightened the gem necklace around her neck and touched the tassel on her head.  crown.  After making sure that he was dressed appropriately, he jumped out of the carriage and took two steps forward. He found that Xue Rui had not followed. When he turned around, he bumped into his dark and bright eyes.  She smiled, knowing that she was dressed beautifully like this. A woman is proud of someone who pleases her. His behavior like this won her heart very much.  The two of them got off the car and walked.  Jing Chen followed silently.  The Meridian Gate is heavily guarded.  All civil and military officials enter with fish talismans in hand, and they must also show fish talismans when leaving the palace.  Walking under the palace wall, Xue Rui whispered to Yu Shu a true story. A few years ago, an unlucky guy forgot to bring a fish charm.  I was afraid of missing the morning meeting.  He tried to bribe the guards to sneak into the palace.  However, because Jin Wuwei, who was guarding the gate that day, was jealous, he was arrested on the spot, and the news was later reported to the emperor's ears.  In one sentence, the unfortunate guy was relegated to Yunnan.  After hearing this story, Yu Shu took it to heart and carefully fastened two buckles on the fish charm tied to his belt, for fear of accidentally losing it.  The eunuch who led the way took them to an open space in front of a palace. Several high-ranking ministers and princes went inside to drink tea, while everyone else had to stand outside to enjoy the cold wind.  Yu Shu roughly counted that there were no less than two hundred people here. Looking around, she was the only woman, which was really eye-catching.  Before entering the palace, everyone removed their cloaks and cloaks to keep warm, and only wore court clothes to face the saints. The day was really cold, so everyone wore a layer of cotton-padded clothes underneath, and they all looked much fatter than themselves.  But she was different. She was wearing a heavy court dress, with her shoulders straight and her back straight. She had an oval face that was pink and white due to the cold. She was a woman's beauty, but her pair of raised eyebrows exaggerated a bit of heroic spirit, which made people unable to resist.  After looking at her for a few times, an inappropriate description came to mind - a graceful and handsome young man, as bright as a jade tree in front of the wind.  Such a vibrant girl appeared among a group of gentlemen and became an eye-catching sight.  What's more, there are two young and handsome young people standing next to her, one is elegant and the other is handsome and has a great youth, which is enviable.  *** The court meeting was very different from what Yu Shu imagined. She thought it was the emperor sitting on the dragon throne giving orders, and the ministers below took turns to come forward to report on their work.  But in fact, the liveliness of the morning meeting is no less than that of the vegetable market.  The idea of ??reporting on work is simply too naive. The fact is that for every three officials who spoke up, two of them complained - Mr. Fang of Honglu Temple said that this year the Hexi Jiedu envoys sent fewer offerings to Beijing than in previous years.  After receiving 20%, he sued Mr. Zhang of the Ministry of Rites for overstepping his authority and deducting the tribute.  Kaiyang Hou sued Mr. Wang from the Ministry of Industry for building a house for Feng Guogong's family, and piled the demolished bricks and tiles at the back door of their house, blocking the road.  ¡­ No matter how big or small the matter is, but without exception, it is all right and wrong that the government cannot resolve.  Yu Shu listened dumbfounded for a long time, and suddenly realized that the emperor was a litigator.  She and Xue Rui were both fifth-rank officials, and they were at the back. They were not far apart. In front of them, Kaiyang Marquis and Feng Guogong were fighting each other. There were whispers everywhere in the hall. Some said that Kaiyang Marquis was making a fuss, and some said that Feng Guogong was unkind.  .  She rolled her eyes when no one was paying attention, and Xue Rui happened to catch a glimpse of her. He put his fist to his lips and coughed twice to remind her not to cause trouble.  Seeing that Kaiyang Marquis and Feng Guogong were about to roll up their sleeves and fight, Emperor Zhaoqing gave Ying Jiuping a wink and asked him to crack his whip.Jing Jing, as soon as Chrysostom opened his mouth, he concluded the matter - Feng Guogong was given three days to clean up the back door of Kaiyang Hou Mansion, and he was fined one month's salary of Lord Wang of the Ministry of Industry, and that was all.  Then all the ministers shouted - Your Majesty!  Just when Yu Shu was bored and about to fall asleep, a figure suddenly moved in the front row. Three people came out one after another and knelt in front of the emperor. The person in the lead said loudly: "Your Majesty, I will impeach the female imperial official Yu of Si Tianjian."  "Shu, for covering up his mother's crimes and allowing his servants to beat up government officials. She has a bad character and has no laws, so she begs for a holy judgment." (To be continued) ps: (Du Fu has a poem "Song of the Eight Immortals in Drinking".  , the original poem is "Zongzhi is a handsome and handsome young man, looking up at the sky with his eyes raised, as bright as a jade tree in front of the wind." It describes his friend Cui Zongzhi, Duke of Qi. He said that this young man is very handsome. I remember that Li Bai was also Xiao Cui's good friend.  Friends, and He Zhizhang and several other literati, because they all like to drink, they are called the "Eight Immortals of Wine", which sounds very powerful o(¨s¡õ¨t)o).

 Text Chapter 721: Trial by Three Divisions at the Same Time

    She was impeached in the morning on the first day. Looking at the history of Da'an, Yu Shu felt that she was the first person.  The three ministers who came to testify against her were led by Wang Jiao, the censor Zhongcheng, and the other two were Liu Tong, the official from Bei Ya Zhi Zhong, who was the witness, and Yin Zhourong, the minister of household affairs who was the plaintiff.  The three of them sang in harmony, first stating that Yu Shu's biological mother, Cuiping, eloped with Yu Xiucai more than ten years ago and stole some property from the Yin family. Now, because Yu Shu alone became enlightened, Cuiping found the Yin family with confidence.  Showing off his power at the minister's house, Mrs. Yin became sick with anger. Yin Zhourong couldn't bear it, so he sent a steward to the Yamen to complain. Who would have expected that Yu Shu would ignore the king's law and beat up all the officials who came to interrogate him, blatantly shielding his mother.  Pleaded not guilty.  Yin Zhourong talked about the part where his wife, Yin Deng, was humiliated by a slave who had run away from home in the past, and was so angry that she couldn't sleep in bed. Her face was full of shame and anger, and her eyes were red, which made those who heard it feel angry and those who saw it sympathized.  At the end, Wang Yushi spoke righteously and generously: "Yu's mother was born in a humble background, but she actually did the scandal of running away with someone. She and Yu's father were actually having an affair without a matchmaker. As the saying goes, like mother, like daughter, Yu's mother was the one to help."  Sin slave, how could Yu Shu be qualified to serve as an official in the court? If she was not guilty after being reported by Shi Lang, why would she beat and drive away the officials? Wei Chen believed that Yu Shu, the female imperial officer of Sitian Prison, deliberately concealed her background and disturbed the imperial court, which was really a deception.  "You should be punished severely if you don't do it!" "Wei Chen seconded it." Liu Zhizhong was also upright.  "I sincerely ask your Majesty to make the decision for me." Yin Zhourong looked bitter and resentful.  Emperor Zhaoqing sat high on the dragon chair, and only the nearby Eunuch Ying could clearly see his slightly gloomy face.  He didn't dare to look more. He rolled his eyes, and then stared intently at the civil and military officials below. There was a buzzing discussion in his ears. Only the senior ministers at the head were watching.  , as if it had nothing to do with him.  Yu Shu listened well to the distortion of facts by the impeachment trio. Her face remained motionless, but her heart was stabbing the villain hard. Next to her, a colleague of Si Tianjian asked her in a low voice: "Master Yu, this is not true, is it?  . Is there any misunderstanding? " At the TOEFL Water and Land Conference, Yu Shu had a high reputation in Si Tianjian. The Yi officials present did not listen to the censor's words. Someone immediately lowered his voice and reminded Yu Shu: "If there is anything.  Misunderstanding. Master Yu should come out and explain. Don't just stand there." Yu Shugong handed over.  She thanked the other party for his kindness, but did not rush out to fight with the censor. She did not feel guilty.  Why are you panicking? You haven't seen the emperor and you haven't said a word yet?  She calculated that trouble would happen today, but she didn't expect that Yin Zhourong would find a censor from the Metropolitan Procuratorate to impeach her directly. This was too ignorant, so they didn't need to think about it. Emperor Zhaoqing would  Would you like to see the female messenger he personally sealed become a sinner who deceives the emperor and ignores his superiors?  Yu Shu felt a little upset and unconsciously turned his head to look at Xue Rui. He saw him looking in the direction of Yin Zhourong and the others. He noticed her gaze and looked back at her with a steady gaze. He shook his head slightly, as if to  Tell her to be patient.  Yin Zhourong knelt on the ground. He didn't wait for Emperor Zhaoqing to speak for a long time, but he didn't dare to raise his head to watch. Sweat gradually broke out on his forehead. He also knew that he was taking a desperate risk. The emperor may not want his envoy Miao Ling to be impeached.  But he had no choice. Wang Jiao was stubborn. He paid a visit not long ago and elaborated on the relationship between their family and Yu Shu. Wang Jiao couldn't sit still. He turned against the guest and intervened in this matter. He thought that the investigation had revealed the truth.  After learning the truth, he recognized Yu Shu as an insidious and cunning villain, and clamored to expose her true face in front of the emperor.  This move was exactly what he wanted, but he didn't expect that Xue Rui would suddenly return to Beijing, and he didn't expect that the emperor would not continue to suppress the Xue family, but would let both Xue Lingnan and his grandson return to the court.  The treacherous conspiracy case seemed to have been solved just like that.  Fortunately, he was very calculated and tried to make a fuss about the relationship between Yu Shu and Xue Rui to make the emperor angry.  He was unwilling to let Yu Shu go like this, and Wang Jiao was eager to be in the limelight, so he urged him hard. He was so distraught that he simply chose to play it in the morning on the first day of the new year to catch her off guard.  .  It¡¯s not that he has no success, even if the emperor is partial, he can¡¯t do it too obviously in public. As long as the emperor asks questions, he is sure to nail that girl!  Yin Zhourong stood in the middle of the aisle, and unfortunately he was next to Jing Chen. His sensitivity was different from ordinary people, and he caught the insidious calculation flashing across Yin Zhourong's face. He frowned and moved, waiting to step out.  Yu Shu defended himself, but the person with the purple robe and gold ribbon standing at the forefront spoke up before him: "Your Majesty, it's about Si Tianjian, I have something to say." Jing Chen stopped and retracted his legs.  Went back.  On the dragon chair, Emperor Zhaoqing turned sideways and raised his hand without saying a word.?Move for him to speak.  The big pointer first glanced down at Yin Zhourong, and then said slowly: "The person Wang Yushi impeached is my female imperial officer of Kunling Bureau, a female fortune teller in the top two rankings, a serious Dayan examiner, and a person appointed by Si Tianjian.  Although he is informal, he will not abuse his time. Before each official takes office, Tai Chengsi will check it, and those who are not clean and good-looking will not be appointed. "This is equivalent to a warning."  Others - if you want to impeach Yu Shu, are you accusing me, Si Tianjian, of negligence?  Yin Zhourong complained secretly. He had no intention of dragging Si Tianjian into the water. It was Wang Jiao who said those words on his own initiative and offended this giant Buddha. What should he do?  Just because he didn't dare to challenge Da TiDian didn't mean that others didn't. Before he could smooth things over, Wang Yushi got on with it - "I think Da TiDian was deceived by others, so I don't know her details. I'll investigate in advance."  It was clear to everyone that Yu Nuyu's biological mother had remarried someone else after her father's death and became a concubine of a wealthy family. Later, her stepfather's family was killed, and her mother sneaked out and was killed by her.  He hid himself and waited until the limelight was over. He curried favor with the imperial concubine at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet, and went to the Ministry of Household Affairs to tamper with the household registration. He thought he had concealed the truth and could enjoy the glory and wealth with peace of mind. Little did he know that the sky net was so vast that it was not leaking out. In the home of Minister Yin  There is still a deed of sale from her biological mother, and the Ministry of Finance has a record to find out. " He was very confident. He was silent when he saw the important point, so he thought he had no words to refute, so he spoke louder and louder: "I dare to guarantee what I just said.  To tell the truth, do you dare to vouch for Yu Shu¡¯s innocence?¡± The hall was silent for a moment, and everyone silently closed their mouths and stared at Wang Yushi, whose face was glowing.  Wang Censor enjoyed the feeling of being in the spotlight, and couldn't help but feel excited, as if he saw that not long after, because of his outspoken advice to the emperor, and his courage to confront Si Tianjian, he became famous, was highly valued by the emperor, and was promoted to the Censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate.  , just like those direct ministers recorded in history books who would rather die than surrender, and were not afraid of princes and prime ministers.  Yin Zhourong: "" Silly Que.  Yu Shu: "" Silly Que.  Civil and military officials: "" Silly Que.  Even the entire Metropolitan Procuratorate does not dare to confront Da TiDian. You, a mere fourth-grade censor Zhongcheng, dare to challenge Da TiDian alone. What else is it if you are not stupid?  Da Ti Dian stood at the front of the hundred officials, initially motionless, but when Wang Jiao finished his words, he walked out of the queue, bowed to Emperor Zhaoqing and said: "Everyone knows that Yu Nuyu is Miao Ling who was bestowed by the Holy One."  If the female envoy has bad character and life experience, she has failed to live up to the expectations of the Holy Emperor and has disgraced the majesty of the Emperor. She should be severely punished. However, if someone maliciously slanders and has evil intentions, he will not be let go. Please ask the Holy Emperor to issue an order.  The Secretary will examine the facts and make the truth known. " These words sounded fair, but Yin Zhourong was frightened. The situation was beyond his control. He turned to look at the righteous Wang Jiao, and it was too late to regret.  "My dear, what you said makes sense." Emperor Zhaoqing nodded. He raised his eyes and read the heads of people line by line. Finally, he stopped at a person in the third row from the bottom and said slowly: "Where is the female envoy Miao Ling?"  ?" From a distance, Yu Shu trembled and trotted out of the queue: "I'm here to greet you." After waiting for a long time, it was finally her turn to speak.  "Someone just impeached you, and you heard it. I ask you, do you have anything to say?" Emperor Zhaoqing had to squint his eyes to see clearly the figure kneeling on the ground.  "Report to Your Majesty," Yu Shu took a long breath, raised his head, revealed a calm face, and said in a loud voice: "If you want to incriminate yourself, there is no reason to hesitate." A few steps ahead, Yin Zhourong's back was stiff,  Wang Yushi turned to glare at her, raised his head and looked at her with a smile.  "Okay," Emperor Zhaoqing nodded with satisfaction and said, "Then I will make a petition and establish this case as a case. Let Dali Temple, the Ministry of Punishment and the Metropolitan Procuratorate conduct a joint trial to find out the truth."  He scanned the crowd, stretched out his finger to make a dot in the air, paused and said, "Just send Xue Shaoqing from Dali Temple, Li Youqing, the Minister of Criminal Affairs, and Wang Yushi of the Metropolitan Procuratorate to jointly examine the case."  The three people named had different expressions. The first one to stand up and receive the order was Li Shilang of the Ministry of Justice, then Xue Rui, and finally Wang Yushi was in trouble again.  "Your Majesty, you must not do it. Master Xue and Yu Shu of Dali Temple are sworn brothers and sisters. This is known to everyone. How can we ask him to participate in the trial?"  He said displeasedly: "That's why we asked you three departments to review each other and supervise each other." "The Holy One is wise." Da Ti nodded and took the lead in singing praises. Si Tianjian and others echoed, and immediately suppressed Wang Yushi's protest.  &nbsp; When the situation has developed to this point, Yu Shu has mixed feelings of joy and sorrow. She is happy that Emperor Zhaoqing is protecting her. Look at the three people who are interrogating. Not to mention Xue Rui, Mr. Li, the Minister of Punishment, is her current neighbor.  What's worrying is that Yin Zhourong has several "irrefutable evidences" in her hand, but no matter how you look at her, she is the one who ignores them.  Just when she was worried, another enemy stood up in front of her. It was Prince Ning Liu Hao who wanted her to die.  "Father, Rong Bing," Prince Ning said in a solemn voice, "As Da Tidian said, this case is related to the majesty of my father. Please order me to supervise the trial." Supervise the trial, sir!  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 722 A sudden turn of events

    (Three chapters in one) King Ning finally asked for the job of supervisor. Emperor Zhaoqing was always particularly easy to talk to this son. No matter how reluctant Yu Shu was, it was not her turn to object.  As soon as Chen hour passed, Emperor Zhaoqing yawned, and Ying Jiuping announced his withdrawal from the court. Usually there were no major state affairs to discuss, and the morning court was completed in one hour.  If everyone has something they have not finished saying, or it is not convenient to mention it in public, they can hand in the memorial at the end of the court and send it to Tai'an Hall to wait for the emperor's approval.  The crowd moved out of the palace from front to back, with several veterans walking in front. Prime Minister Yin passed by Yin Zhourong, paused briefly, looked at him sideways with an expressionless face, sighed softly, and said nothing.  .  However, Yin Zhourong could hear a lot of dissatisfaction in his father's sigh, and he chased after him in panic and shortness of breath.  After leaving the palace gate, Prime Minister Yin turned around and saw the pitiful concubine following him. He finally couldn't bear it and waved him over. Yin Zhourong, as if he had been granted amnesty, ran forward and helped him get into the carriage.   Outside the palace gate, Xue Rui saw Yin Zhourong driving away in Prime Minister Yin's car. He turned around and said to the absent-minded Yu Shu, "Are you still going back to Si Tianjian?" Yu Shu nodded.  On the first day of the new year, she didn't take a break, and after the morning court, she had to go to Si Tianjian for work. Furthermore, if she had to go to the morning court to help her, she always had to go back to thank her and make an explanation.  "Well, I want to go back to Dali Temple first," Xue Rui looked at Jing Chen who was walking behind her, cupped his hands and said, "Brother Jing, please send Ashu to Si Tianjian on the way." Yu Shu took the bus when he left in the morning.  It was Xue Rui's carriage, and Xue Rui was supposed to take her back.  However, the emperor had just issued an order for the three divisions to hold a joint trial. In public, Xue Rui had to pay attention to avoid suspicion. This was not the time to compete for popularity.  "Okay." Jing Chen agreed, and saw Xue Rui bowing his head and saying something to Yu Shu before striding away, so Jing Chen walked to Yu Shu's side.  "Let's go too." Yu Shu nodded and did not refuse. He followed him into the Princess Mansion's car and went all the way to Si Tianjian.  Two people were sitting in a closed carriage.  Nothing to say.  The atmosphere was a little weird. Yu Shu closed his eyes and fell asleep. Jing Chen thought about it and took the initiative to say: "There is anything I can do to help. Just tell me." Yu Shu opened his eyes.  I know he has good intentions.  But this matter can't be explained clearly in just one or two sentences, so she said to him: "It's a long story. My mother used to work as a maid in the Yin family. But she didn't elope with my father, she was a maid in the Yin family.  She was betrothed to my father, and my mother followed my father back home. As for what Shi Lang said in front of the emperor today, it was purely fabricated and deliberately intended to slander my mother and me. " What's even more ridiculous is that Wang Yushi.  , is like a vicious dog, it will attack as soon as it is poked, and it will bite anyone in sight. In the end, it takes over the spotlight and suppresses Yin Zhourong's limelight.  "Why is it that Shilang Yin's family always has trouble with you?" Jing Chen frowned. The last time he and Xue Rui attended a play at the Hengwu Pavilion, he and Xue Rui encountered a young master from Shilang Yin's house who slandered Yu Shu in public. Finally, it was Xue Rui who  Rui came forward and captured the person back to Dali Temple.  Yu Shu frowned and said nothing. She didn't know where to start. She had a long-standing grudge with Yin Zhourong's family. At first, it was just some minor disputes. She didn't take it to heart at all. It was all because of Yin and Deng's unwillingness to forgive.  He was so vicious that he planned to destroy her reputation, but failed to succeed. He also instigated her stupid son to slander her outside. In the end, Yin Zhourong personally went to battle and openly wanted to impeach her, with a determined attitude.  She couldn't understand why they were so crazy. They couldn't get any favors from her once or twice, but they didn't learn well and insisted on fighting her to the death.  "This whole family is really crazy." ?¡­ ?In another carriage, Mr. Yin was teaching his son a lesson.  "Impeaching an official of the current dynasty is not a trivial matter. What's more, Ambassador Miaoling is from Si Tianjian and is quite favored by the emperor. Why don't you discuss it with your father before you act?" Yin Zhourong bowed his head honestly.  He admitted his mistake: "My son was impulsive and didn't think carefully." Mr. Yin said with a cold face: "You are already a grown-up, and you always do things without thinking. No matter how much grudge you have with her, you can't resolve it privately, and you have to make a fuss.  Are you going to make people laugh at the court?" Yin Zhourong's face was full of grief and anger: "My son was forced to have no choice but Yu Shu was really bullying me - two months ago, Yuan Bo was framed and Xue Rui was imprisoned in Dali.  Temple, my son had no shame in coming to you to plead for mercy, so he swallowed his breath. Who knew that he was tortured inside and was not treated in time, and his life was damaged? This is a great hatred that will destroy his descendants! "  Shocked, he almost knocked over the tea cup in his hand.  The leader, Yin Yuanbo, was arrested and taken to Dali Temple. He had heard about it, but because his grandson failed to live up to his expectations and was fooling around outside all day long, he thought?As soon as he suffered and tempered, he ignored it. He never thought that the Xue family's elder man, who seemed gentle and knowledgeable, could be so ruthless!  After Yin Zhourong said it, he just started crying: "Yuan Bo is his mother's heartthrob. He even invited several doctors to say that there was no way to save him, so Deng fell ill. When Yuan Bo's child found out, he killed himself  I was locked up in my room, refused to eat, refused to see anyone, and the house was in a mess. I was really angry, so I sent people to the government office to complain You, the old man, are also a father. You should know that this father  In my heart, I can't tolerate my son being wronged at all!" Prime Minister Yin's face darkened, and he felt bad. No matter how bad Yin Yuanbo was, he was still his grandson. He couldn't sit back and watch him being poisoned, knowing that Yin Zhourong was with him.  He was being mean, but he couldn't ignore it.  "Tell me carefully, what happened to Yu Shu's biological mother back then?" Yin Zhourong's eyes flickered, fearing that Prime Minister Yin would not help him if he told the truth. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to conceal the truth and lied:  "Xiaocui started out as a maid in her mother's house. More than ten years ago, her son got married and started a family, so her mother gave the girl to the Deng family. It coincided with the imperial examination that year, and her son helped a few poor people.  Among his students, there was Yu Xiucai, who was very good at writing. His son was in tune with him, so he invited him to his home as a guest and temporarily put him in the outer courtyard. This was how he laid the root of his disaster. " He gritted his teeth.  look like.  I hate it so much: "Yu Xiucai actually had an affair with that maid in Chencang secretly. When Deng found out, she was pregnant. At first, I was so angry that I wanted to beat that bitch to death. It was Deng who was kind-hearted and persuaded me.  Go around them and let them go. I didn't want Yu Xiucai to be ungrateful and bribed the servants in my inner courtyard to steal Xiaocui's belongings and eloped away.  He didn't make it public. "What he said was true. Prime Minister Yin didn't doubt that the concubine dared to lie to him, so he believed it.  Nianxu pondered for a while.  Fang asked: "What evidence do you have in your hand?" "There is a deed of prostitution. There is also an old woman in Deng's room, and the old man who diagnosed the lowly maid as pregnant, who can confirm it. Otherwise."  Back then, my son had registered with the Ministry of Household Affairs, and he could find out the record of the slave's escape by looking at the Chen Dynasty Case.  "More than ten years ago, before Yin Zhourong took up a job in the Ministry of Household Affairs, a maid ran away from home. How big of a problem could he think of leaving his post in the Ministry of Household Affairs?  Yin Zhourong made two muffled sounds and his heart beat rapidly. He was afraid that his father would hear something wrong again, so he quickly made amends: "My father is wise and I can hide nothing from you." Mr. Yin Xiangye glared at him with hatred: "Since I was a child, I can't hide anything from you."  You just love to be clever, and you can't change this bad habit no matter how old you are. If you cause trouble, I will wipe your ass." Yin Zhourong blushed with embarrassment. He was afraid of getting scolded a few more times, so he changed the topic:  "Originally, my son had full confidence that he could win this lawsuit, but the Holy One made it clear that he was favoring the girl and ordered a joint trial by the Third Division. The two assistant ministers of the Criminal Department are both members of Xue's party, and Xue Rui is Yu Shu's sworn brother.  Wang Yushi is a confused person, and he might let her get away with it. " Prime Minister Yin said coldly: "It seems that you are not too stupid. You know who the emperor prefers. Tell me what you want your father to do.  "Help you?" "My son thinks that since the Lord has allowed King Ning to supervise the trial, it will be easy. I beg my father to speak for my son in front of King Ning so that he will not let Xue Rui and others show favoritism in the court."  , if you can say a few good words to me at the critical moment, then there will be no worries. " Yin Zhourong is nominally the uncle of King Ning Liu Hao, but as a concubine, his biological mother is just an aunt of Prime Minister Yin, Gongli Shu.  The concubine was the daughter of his legitimate mother and had a dull relationship with his concubine, so he didn't have that much face in front of Prince Ning.  "It's unnecessary," Prime Minister Yin scolded him: "You idiot, why did Prince Ning ask for this job? Isn't it because he was worried that you would suffer losses during the trial and affect our family's reputation? Why do I need to remind him again.  The more he looked at the bastard, the more worried he became, and his patience was running out, so he said to him bluntly: "At the end of this lawsuit, for you, it is best to convict Yu's mother of being a runaway slave, and Yu Shu to be dismissed from his post and questioned."  , right? Then I ask you, if you get your wish and avenge Yuan Bo, how will you end it? "Yin Zhourong asked doubtfully: "This is a good outcome, how can it end?" "Idiot!  Prime Minister Yin couldn't bear to scold him: "You think you succeeded in impeaching the Miao Ling envoy who can command the wind and rain, and the emperor won't be angry? What's more, is your position as Chief of Heavenly Supervisor just a show-off?"  I didn¡¯t even think about it, so I went to plot against this little girl. What do you want me to say about you?¡± Yin Zhourong was scolded stupidly.Fortunately, he was already quite old and thick-skinned. He shrank his neck and asked cautiously: "Then what do you think we should do?" "If you had come and asked me earlier, I would never let you partner with Wang Jiao.  If you can't complain to the emperor, you can't go to him. That guy is a hypocrite," Prime Minister Yin pointed out to him angrily: "It's too late to say anything now. The emperor has already intervened. This case must be judged to find out whether it's right or wrong. You  If you want to listen to me, hide your petty thoughts and calculations, and do whatever you want. Even if you win the lawsuit, don't make a fuss about it and leave some room for maneuver. It's best to do it on the spot.  Just return the deed of betrayal to others, and let the past go. From now on, the bridge will return to the bridge, and the road will return to the road. In this way, you will take advantage of the situation, and you will not get into trouble with the emperor. You will save Si Tianjian's face, and no one can blame you.  No." Yin Zhourong said in a dull voice: "This is not a waste of time." Mr. Yin fell down in anger. Even after talking about this, this bastard is still stubborn and wants to slap him.  Slap him in the face - "If you are really capable of seeking revenge for your son, you shouldn't go after that little girl, who beat Yuan Bo into a cripple. Isn't that the boy from the Xue family? You should go and settle the score with someone else."  ! You don't have much ability, so show off. Come on, I don't care. Just do whatever you want. Even if you regret it, don't think I will take care of you. "  It's a side branch. Whether Yin Zhourong is good or bad, it cannot shake the Yin family's foundation in the court.  Prime Minister Yin has always seen things clearly.  Not looking for trouble.  Yin Zhourong was most afraid of his father drawing a clear line with him. Even though he was reluctant in his heart, he still apologized humbly: "Don't say that, my son dare not listen to you. You are right. This cannot be done forever.  You have to give people some room, but what does Wang Yushi say? "I can only control you, but how can I control others? If he likes to show off, I am your father, and I am his father, right?"  Beard glared.  "My son knows, don't worry, don't be angry, it's all your son's fault." Yin Zhourong kept admitting his mistake.  Seeing this, Mr. Yin's expression finally improved a little. He looked at him with a naive look on his face and thought of his other two unfulfilled sons. He suddenly sighed: "I have been prosperous all my life. The only thing I failed at is that I didn't get a good job."  Son, you are like this. Your eldest brother and third brother are both shameless. One is a nerd and the other is a prodigal. As for Xue Lingnan, I have been fighting with him for more than ten years. In the end, I only envy him for one thing, that is, he once had something.  An eldest son with extraordinary intelligence. It¡¯s a pity¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Extreme wisdom must be damaged, and genius is short-lived.¡±  Yin Zhourong just listened and did not interrupt. He and Xue Zao were of the same generation and had experienced that man's famous period. In the past, in Anling, who didn't know the husband of the Xue family, the eighteen-year-old number one scholar?  Even a six-year-old child can recite it fluently. With such talent and reputation, who is a rare and humble gentleman in the world? Who can be better? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Prime Minister Yin was no longer in the mood to talk nonsense with the concubine. Halfway through the journey, he kicked people out of the carriage, intending to turn around and go find two old friends for a drink to relieve his boredom.  So Yin Zhourong walked home on two legs.   Back to the Minister's Mansion, Yin Zhourong was very tired, but Yin Dengshi was stuck behind him, asking questions. He was so annoyed that he took a sip of tea and threw the cup on the table.  .  "It's endless, right?" Mrs. Yin Deng was startled and hid behind. Then she noticed that his face was not good, so she softened her tone and asked carefully: "What's going on? Is it okay?  Didn't the child succeed?" Yin Zhourong said with a straight face: "The Holy Emperor ordered the three divisions to interrogate and file the case to find out." Ms. Yin Deng was overjoyed: "Isn't this good news? That girl refuses to go to court. Now she can do it.  If you can't help her, what else do you have to worry about?" Yin Zhourong told him what Prime Minister Yin had taught him after he left the palace. After hearing this, Mrs. Yin Deng's expression suddenly changed: "What do you mean you can't do it? You don't have it.  Did you tell me that they beat Yuan Bo into a cripple? "Yuan Bo is his grandson!" "What do you know about this woman?" Yin Zhourong said irritably: "I thought the Holy One was jealous of the Xue family.  I can't find a favor. I didn't know that the direction of the wind would change as soon as Xue Rui returned to Beijing. Anyone with eyes could tell that the emperor was leaning towards Yu Shu this morning and that he wanted to protect her. What would you do if he wanted to protect her?  It¡¯s not that Prince Ning asked for supervision, it¡¯s not certain whether he will win or not.¡± Mrs. Yin Deng said ¡°Ah¡± as if a head of cold water was poured on her face, and said at a loss: ¡°Then, what should I do? Is it so lenient?¡±  "Do you think I am willing," Yin Zhourong said, "But this is what dad wants, what can I do?" Yin Deng's eyes wandered, thinking of her poorThe younger son's heart ached and he couldn't let it go. His mind was filled with thoughts of revenge.  "Dad only said that we should settle the matter afterwards and wait until the lawsuit is won before releasing Xiaocui's bond of sale. But he didn't say that we can't settle old scores with them before the case goes to trial." "You mean  ?¡± Ms. Yin Deng came up to him and whispered: ¡°Do you think, we have irrefutable evidence in hand and Prince Ning is supervising the trial, there is a 100% chance of winning this case, how can she survive?  Do you understand that once she loses the lawsuit, her mother will have to return to our house and become a slave? She has to try every means to save her? Dad is right, we don¡¯t have to do anything, as long as she voluntarily marries into our family and serves Yuan Bo.  In the rest of her life, no one will make things difficult for her. "Yin Zhourong was a little moved by what she said, but he just hesitated: "How dare you ask for such a powerful daughter-in-law?" Yin Dengshi sneered: "There is nothing you dare to ask for.  As long as she passes the door, I am her mother-in-law. If she tries to force herself against me, I will have a hundred ways to deal with her." Seeing his wavering expression, she added to her anger: "Besides, that girl is very capable.  She can make the emperor happy, and even her father will look at her differently. When she becomes our daughter-in-law, the benefits will be more than just a little bit. " Yin Zhourong had a soft ear and listened to Yin Deng's words.  It does not contradict Mr. Yin¡¯s explanation.  My mind becomes alive.  As soon as the couple got together, they decided on the idea. They both felt that it was not too late, so Yin and Deng took the initiative to ask for help.  Be sure to rush before the three-division trial.  Meet Yu Shu.  *** Yu Shu returned to Si Tianjian.  First, he went to Taixi Pavilion to express his gratitude. He didn't ask anything about her relationship with Shilang Yin's family, so he gave her a dose of reassurance - "You are from Si Tianjian. I will protect you, and the Third Sisi Council will  There are very few unjust, false and wrong cases, and as long as you don't do anything wrong, no one can touch you. "That's quite powerful and domineering.  Yu Shu is not worried that she will lose her official position. The articles Wang Yushi impeached her are exaggerated, that is, to scare cowards.  Her only worry was that Prince Ning, the supervisor and interrogator, was doing something wrong. She could not prove that Aunt Cui was freed from slavery, so based on the personal and material evidence in Yin Zhourong's hands, it would be disgusting to conclude that Aunt Cui was a runaway slave.  ¡°What if the Yin family gets violent and takes Aunt Cui back and beats her to death to vent her anger, how will she explain it to Xiao Xiu?   So, in the evening, she met Xue Rui at Wangji Tower, and the first thing she asked him was: "You are familiar with the law, are there any regulations that mention that if the imperial court appoints an official?  Her biological mother is a low-class person. Is there any way to get rid of her slavery? "My parents were born at the same time. My father was a serious scholar, but Aunt Cui worked as a slave.  Similar things are not uncommon in wealthy families. For example, the maid of the first wife gives birth to a son, and is taken as a concubine. Then the concubine becomes an official, and the biological mother is naturally no longer an inferior person.  The only difference is that Aunt Cui gave birth to a daughter to Yu Xiucai instead of a son to Shilang Yin.  Xue Rui looked at her sad face and touched her little hand. It was cold. He had obviously been worried all day, and he regretted not sending her back in person in the morning. At least he gave her a word of caution on the way to reassure her.  "Sit down first." He brought her to the bench, put a cup of hot tea into her hand, and said, "Don't worry, we can't lose this lawsuit." She was already planning her future.  , obviously thinking that there was no chance of winning.  "Why won't you lose? Don't comfort me." Yu Shu did not take his words seriously and said with a bitter face: "I have asked my mother several times. She didn't even return the deed of betrayal to her before the Yin family."  I can¡¯t remember. My father was also a confused man and he didn¡¯t take her to the Yamen to cancel her slave registration, so he went back to his hometown. Later, my mother gave birth to the third master of the Ji family, and I can¡¯t even explain what happened to Yin Zhourong now.  He said that he had my mother's deed of prostitution in his hand, and if he dared to bring it to the imperial court, he would most likely kill his slave, my mother." Xue Rui asked her with a smile in his eyes.  "Who told you that the deed of betrayal in Yin Zhourong's hand must be real?" "If it's not real, how can it be fake?" Yu Shu said, "Even if it's fake, they can confuse it with the real one. Who told me  My parents were confused and gave me an excuse." Xue Rui shook his head, poked her in the forehead and said, "Silly girl, your father is not confused at all." Yu Shu finally felt that something was wrong and stared at him suspiciously.  : "Why do you sound weird when you speak?" It's like you know something hidden.  Xue Rui said: "Where is the strange smell? Why can't I smell it? Can you smell it again?" As he said that, he leaned towards her, and his handsome face was almost close to hers.  Yu Shu pushed his chest and angrily said, "You're serious! If you tease me again, I'll leave."Rui sat up straight, put away her joking face, got up and went into the study next door. After a while, she came out with a small lacquer box in her hand, which she handed to her to see.  Confused, Yu Shu opened it at his signal, but saw a roll of paper lying in the box, with yellowed and polished corners. It could be seen at a glance that it was very old. She was slightly startled, with a hint of guessing and disbelief.  He took it out and rolled it out. After a quick glance, he was stunned.  This, this is Aunt Cui¡¯s contract of sale!  ?  "Is this true or false?" It has the signatures of both the master and the servant, and the official seal of the Yamen, and it is clearly written and hidden. No matter how you look at it, it seems to be true.  "Of course it is true," Xue Rui affirmed: "This deed of betrayal originally existed in the hands of an uncle of your Yu clan. Your father personally entrusted it to him back then." Yu Shu's mind was a little confused and he was careful.  Holding the contract of sale.  For fear of crushing it with force, Xue Rui's voice was in my ears: "At the beginning of October, the Ninth Prince invited Jing Chen and I to listen to a play at the Hengwu Pavilion. By chance, we met Yin Yuanbo who slandered you in public, so I took him back.  I went to Dali Temple, tortured him, and learned that his mother intended to hire you as his wife. After you refused, she used a trick to harm you. In a rage, I beat Yin Yuanbo into a cripple. I didn't worry about the Yin family looking for me.  Revenge. I was on guard at that time, lest they make a fuss about your origin, so I secretly sent people to the south to look for your Yu clan. " Guida just came back from Yiyang.  So he was sent out again to investigate old things.  Once raw, twice cooked.  This investigation really made him uncover some incredible details.  Xue Rui took a sip of tea and continued: "Your father was selected as a scholar at the age of fifteen. This is very remarkable in the local area. Although your grandfather died young, he was still a child during his lifetime. Even your grandmother and her natal family were also  He is a well-known country squire. Counting up from your grandfather, four generations ago, there was an ancestor of the Yu family who served as an official in Si Tianjian and was in the sixth rank. Later, the Yu family fell into disgrace and reached your grandfather's place.  They moved from Jianye to Yiyang County, and there were very few people left. " "Yu's father was a single descendant of three generations, and he did not move around frequently among relatives. Therefore, when he died and Aunt Cui remarried as a concubine, it was not heard by the clan members.  Otherwise, how could the Yu clan allow her to do such evil?  Yu Shu was stunned for a while, and she held back a sentence for a long time: "You're not deceiving me, are you?"  Worrying about food and clothing, you are still relatively wealthy? " "" Yu Shukahui, she is not the original product, how can she remember what happened when she was a child? She pretended to hold her head and think about it, and said vaguely: "I can't remember clearly.  , my mother has been an aunt in the Ji family since I was sensible. My brother and I lived in a small house rented on the street. My mother gave us money every month, so that those who stuttered did not starve to death. "  It was true. Yu Xiaoxiu would talk to her every time he had nightmares, fearing that he would go back to the miserable days of eating bran-thick vegetables.  The speaker was unintentional, but the listener was intentional. Xue Rui felt sad. He recalled that when he first met her in Yiyang City, she was as skinny and dry as a boy, with a savage and smart temperament. She boldly came out to find work.  To make money to support his younger brother.  In the past, he felt that he was lonely, but until he met her, he realized how lucky he was. His adoptive father treated him as his own child, and he grew up in a rich and luxurious life. What else could he be dissatisfied with?  "Forget it if you can't remember clearly," Xue Rui took out the deed of prostitution in her hand, put it back into the lacquer box, replaced it with a cup of hot tea and placed it in her palm, saying: "I'll go on, don't interrupt, just listen to me.  You can check after that.¡± ¡°Well, okay.¡± ¡°The people I sent to Yiyang found the Yu clan, sneaked into the ancestral hall and took a peek at the family tree, and found that your and Xiao Xiu¡¯s names were on it, but your mother was not there.  I became suspicious." Guida looked through the Yu family's genealogy and paid a visit the next day with a heavy gift. He claimed to be Yu Shu's domestic slave and brought her the good news that Dayan High School had entered the court and became an official.  Win people's trust with some words.  The clan elders were overjoyed and hosted a banquet in honor of Guida. One clan uncle was particularly enthusiastic. After getting drunk, he spilled the beans under Guida's innuendo.  Xue Rui took a breath and saw that Yu Shu was listening intently, just thinking he was telling a story.  "What did I miss? Is it about my mother's contract of betrayal?" Yu Shu asked hurriedly when he saw him stop.  Xue Rui nodded: "Exactly. More than ten years ago, your father took your mother back to his hometown. Although there was no matchmaker to marry him, he still had a banquet with wine. After you were born, he found this uncle and gave your mother's  The deed of sale was secretly given to him and asked to be kept by him. " Father Yu's original words probably said that Aunt Cui was once a slave of a wealthy family, and she had an affair with him, so the master sent her to him, and he took it.  After receiving the deed of betrayal but not deporting her, the reason was that heAunt Daocui was unwilling to follow him back to her hometown. She was afraid that she would have second thoughts and harm her children in the future, so she kept her hand.  "Of course a slave will not be recorded in the Yu family tree.  "So you are saying that my mother has never been freed from slavery?" Yu Shu was dumbfounded.  "Yes, you can say that." Xue Rui was worried that she couldn't accept this reality, so in order to reassure her, he said: "But your father never married again in his whole life. Now that you have a future, you can be fair and square."  "Mother will be included in the Yu family tree." "How did he know that Yu Shu didn't care whether Aunt Cui could be included in the family tree of Lao Yu's family? What she cared about was whether there was a way to get Aunt Cui out of slavery and avoid future troubles.  Now that she has a contract to sell herself, she has nothing to worry about!  "This thing," she pointed to the yellowed paper roll in the lacquer box, "did you steal it or robbed it?"  Keep it, no one else is here, so it doesn¡¯t matter if someone else holds your mother¡¯s deed.¡± Guida just used some tricks to get the deed. Even if the uncle found out that it was missing, he would never tell it.  He closed the lacquer box and placed it on her lap. He smiled calmly and said, "Put it away. I will never let you suffer when I am present during the interrogation of the three divisions." Yu Shu held the small lacquer box in his hand.  He felt Xue Rui's good intentions behind her. Even things that she couldn't take into account, he had thought carefully about for her. Even if he was in a difficult situation, he would not underestimate her good intentions. She actually let her  I feel a little unbearable.  He has done so much for her silently, what can she do for him?  "What's wrong?" Xue Rui saw that she didn't look happy, but looked confused, which made him feel palpitated inexplicably.  Yu Shu blinked, came back to his senses and asked, "Since what's here is my mother's deed of betrayal, what Yin Zhourong is holding is a forgery." "That's right." "Then I'm surprised," she said  Frowning, "The Yin family has the guts to file a petition with a fake deed of betrayal. Unless he is sure that we can't produce a real deed of betrayal, where does he get the confidence?" Xue Rui's eyes flickered and he spoke uncertainly:  "Maybe Mrs. Yin Deng asked your mother in private, or maybe your father did some tricks back then, then I don't know." Yu Shu looked at the sky speechlessly, and the image of her dead father in her mind suddenly changed.  Become taller.  As the saying goes - bad men lie to women for a while, good men lie to women for a lifetime.  From a certain perspective, Yu Xiucai can be considered a good man, isn't he?  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 723: I'm kidding you

    (2-in-1) At night, when Yu Shu returned home, the first thing he did was to hide Aunt Cui¡¯s deed of betrayal. This vital thing could not be used now. After the three-level meeting, she would go to the Yamen  Completely eliminate the slave status for Aunt Cui.  He was impeached the day before he went to court. When Yu Shu returned home, he didn¡¯t say anything to anyone. He didn¡¯t want them to be frightened, just like he was fine.  The next morning, the family sat together to have breakfast. Zhao Hui asked her curiously what the court was like, and Yu Shu gave her a rough description - "There are about two hundred people, and the emperor sits high.  All civil and military officials had to line up to report anything, and some people were quarreling and making a mess. "Zhao Hui was surprised and said: "Who is so brave? He dares to quarrel under the emperor's nose, and he is not afraid of being beheaded.  "In the minds of ordinary people, the emperor and the big monster that can eat people are the same.  Yu Shu laughed and said: "Yes, I was shocked at first, but the emperor was not angry, as if this was a common thing." Zhao Hui and Mrs. He were strangers for a while, and He Fangzhi and Yu Xiaoxiu left early for a walk  .  Yu Shu didn't have to go out today. She told Jing Chen yesterday that she would take a break for the past two days in case someone from the Third Division suddenly came to the door. She asked him to run to Kunling Bureau frequently so that he wouldn't be able to find the person who made the decision if something happened down there.  The date for the joint trial of the three divisions is yet to be determined. Before the public trial, Dali Temple, the Ministry of Punishment, and the Metropolitan Procuratorate have the right to search for evidence and question the plaintiff and defendant. However, they cannot use torture, let alone imprison them. Only after they have been brought to the court can they testify and testify.  confession.  Xue Rui explained to her the steps of the three-division joint trial last night, so she could deal with it in an orderly manner.  Finish your breakfast.  Yu Shu was going to visit Aunt Cui and teach her what to say and what not to say in court. Considering Aunt Cui's lack of brains, this task was a bit difficult.  As she expected, when she told her about the emperor¡¯s order for a joint trial of the three divisions, Aunt Cui¡¯s hair became furious.  "I won't go, I won't go, I won't go see the official!" She panicked: "Didn't you say they have my deed of betrayal? What if they take me back and lock me up?" As she said, she  Suddenly he pointed at Yu Shu's nose.  Crying: "You damn girl, are you trying to harm me? You are so heartless, I have seen it a long time ago. You are impatient to support me, so you want to send me to be a slave. You are so cruel.  Such a heart! Damn that unfilial little beast¡ª¡ª" "Shut up." Yu Shu grabbed her arm.  Cover her mouth.  He interrupted her rant and pushed her down on the chair, but she looked at him with a look like "You are cold-blooded and you are ruthless".  Thrust pain in temple.  "If I had been unfilial, how could you have lived till now with good food and drink?" Yu Shu held back his anger: "You were harmed as early as when the Ji family was destroyed. If you yell at me again, I will kill you right now.  Send her to Yin's house and let you see what it means to be unfilial. " Aunt Cui is a tough girl, and she wilts when she is frightened. She will listen to what she has to say.  "Even if you were a servant in the past, you were still my mother. I am an official. If you are unfilial, wouldn't you be despised by everyone in the world? I have a bad brain to let you be a slave for others. Don't worry, as long as  If you just listen to me, you will still be the upright Mrs. Yu." Yu Shu coaxed her back with some intimidation, repeatedly told her what to say when she saw the official, and asked her several times to make sure she remembered it.  That¡¯s all.  By the time she walked out of the east wing with a dry mouth and tongue, the sun was shining on her head.  Several maids and women from Qingshizhai were standing outside the wall, and Xin'er was talking to them in a high-spirited manner. When she saw Yu Shu coming out, she left them behind and hurried to meet her, reporting in a low voice: "The slave has already beaten her.  , do you have something to say?" Yu Shu glanced over there, stood at a distance, and said loudly with a cold face: "There are a lot of things going on in the house recently, so don't run out, any of you, and be strict with your mouth.  If anyone causes trouble, I won't be able to fix it with a beating." Everyone on the other side lowered their heads and said in unison, "I don't dare." Yu Shu nodded with satisfaction and took Xin'er away.  I walked through the big garden and was stopped halfway. In the front yard, Zhou Hu sent a little maid to learn how to speak. Uninvited guests came to the door.  "The concierge first did not allow anyone to enter, so the servants of that family told the concierge that their wife wanted to discuss a matter of life and death with you, miss." The person who came was none other than Yin Deng. After hearing the concierge's announcement, Zhou Hu knew that this was an enemy.  When he came to the door, he quickly sent someone to ask Yu Shu for instructions.  "Human life matters." Yu Shu said to himself and sneered. Although she didn't know Yin Deng's intention, but the person who came was not good, she wanted to see what kind of conspiracy she was going to play.  "You go ahead and tell Zhou Hu to ask the lady to wait outside the door. I will go back to the room to change my clothes and then see her again."???She sent the little maid away, returned to the north compartment, called Abe Aoi to make tea, let down her hair and took off her boots, lay on the imperial concubine's couch, and leisurely enjoyed a tea ceremony, lingering until the sun was shining brightly outside.  , and then she calmly asked someone to comb her hair.   Ms. Yin Deng was left hanging outside the gate for a whole hour. She asked people to go in several times to pass the news. The reply she received was "My girl will be out soon, please wait a moment." She was very angry.  I want to throw away my sleeves and leave, but I don't want to delay the business because of my anger.  "Smelly girl, when you come into my house in the future, I'll tell you if I don't keep your skin tight." Mrs. Yin Deng cursed secretly in her heart.  Sitting in the sedan chair, she felt suffocated, and it was inconvenient to lift the curtain to get some air. The sun was shining at noon, and a layer of sweat formed on her body. It was really uncomfortable. If she hadn't comforted herself like this, she would have left in frustration.  "Madam, the door is open." The maid of the Vice Minister's Mansion opened a corner of the curtain, her fair little face was red from the sun, she didn't complain, in her heart she was just like Yin Deng, who had already scolded Yu Mansion up and down.  all over.  Mrs. Yin Deng tidied up her appearance, and reservedly stretched out her hand to let the maid help her out of the sedan chair. She looked up and saw the half-open door, but there was no one welcoming anyone.  She took a breath before turning around, and stepped into the door step by step. Only then did she see a sturdy steward with a delicate maid walking over to greet her.  "Keep me waiting, madam. My girl is waiting in the garden. Please come in." The maid next to her gave her a pouty smile and turned sideways to lead the way: "This way, madam." Mrs. Yin and Deng always felt that these two servants were laughing.  With evil intentions, he frowned and let the maid lead the way to the back garden with a cold face.  The large garden of Yu Mansion is a Feng Shui treasure place carefully arranged by Yu Shu. Because of the wonders of spring-like scenery all year round, Xue Rui nominated it as "Yongchun Garden" and gave her eldest son a plaque made of green jade, which was hung at the entrance.  As soon as Mrs. Yin and Deng entered the garden.  I was secretly surprised.  It's already the twelfth lunar month, and it's about to snow. There are dead trees everywhere outside, but the garden is full of green.  There is no sign of decay.  Take a few more steps.  I just felt the breeze blowing on my face.  It was gentle and warm, as if it was spring, which made her even more curious.  Walk across the pond.  In the bamboo forest, she saw cranes leisurely drawing water, koi carps leaping on the water, sparkling waves, and steaming haze. The scenery was so pleasant that the maid who was following her was dazzled by it without paying attention and stood frozen in place.  Lin'er, who was leading the way, turned around to look at their master and servant, who were looking dumb. He covered his mouth and smiled, and warned in a sweet voice: "Madam, please follow closely. There are many Bagua formations in this garden. If you accidentally get lost, you will be out."  Not coming." Mrs. Yin Deng suddenly came to her senses, a little embarrassed, glared at her maid, couldn't help but pay attention to the changes in the surrounding scenery, and walked forward with a cold face. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the bamboo forest where the haze was steaming, and with the bright willows and flowers in front, I saw Yu Shu sitting in the pavilion with disheveled hair, playing with the birds.  Yin Deng stood still and snorted coldly, saying: "Miss Yu is so powerful and majestic. It would be even harder to meet you than to go to heaven." Last time, it was Yu Shu who suppressed several families who were close friends with the Minister's Mansion.  The marriage certificate was not issued, forcing Mrs. Yin and Deng to come to plead for mercy, but she was rejected and made to go back and be angry for several days.  Yu Shu glanced at her and said nothing. He held a small plate of cooked egg yolk in his hand and fed it to Brother Myna in the cage with the tip of his chopsticks. This was the dividend of Jubaozhai last month. Pei Jing made a fortune from the crystal business.  With a lot of money, I specially found exquisite products from the south to amuse her.  "Give it to me, give it to me, please." The Myna was so amused by the food in her hand that he jumped up and down. He spoke eloquently and with Southern emphasis, and made Yu Shu laugh with just one opening of his mouth.  When Mrs. Yin and Deng saw that she didn't take her seriously at all, but was talking to a flat-haired beast, she felt angry. She held up the hem of her skirt and went up to the pavilion. She sat down opposite Yu Shu with a long face.  Said: "When the elders talk to you, are you so unruly?" It's true that you were raised by a slave and don't know the general situation. Such a lowly child deserves to live in such a good garden.  Yu Shu fed the egg yolk to Brother Myna and said with drooped eyelids: "You are old and have a hard time remembering. I said last time that people respect me as much as I respect others. You are as small as you."  You are such a poisonous woman, you have the nerve to pretend to be an elder in front of me, you are so shameless.¡± ¡°You are shameless, shameless!¡± Brother Myna in the cage followed suit, trying to get another bite of the egg yolk.  Yin Deng was unprepared and was humiliated by this person. She didn't even lift her breath, and the blood vessels rushed straight up from her neck. She instantly turned red and forgot all the words she had prepared before coming. She slapped her in the face.  On the stone table, he didn't mind the pain, and just said angrily: "You stinky girl, you dare to talk to me like this, I think you are just toasting me and taking the fine wine instead of eating, and don't care about your mother's life or death." "Bang.""With a bang, Yu Shu casually put down the small plate, trembling and falling on the table. She looked coldly at the threatening Yin Deng, and said: "Is this the life-threatening matter you want to talk to me about?  Mrs. Yin Deng sneered: "Why am I wrong? Your mother was a slave in my Yin family. If she hadn't eloped with others, would she still be alive today?"  I don¡¯t even know if there is a little bitch like you in this world.  Do you think you can sit back and relax after asking for the favor of Concubine Xue and registering your mother¡¯s household?  Let me tell you, you are still a little green. I have kept your mother's deed of sale for many years. When it comes to the court, based on this piece of evidence, she was born as a servant of my family and will die as a servant of my family!  " " If Yu Shu didn't know that Yu's father had something to hide before he died, and seeing Yin Deng's confident appearance, I'm afraid he would have to weigh it up in his heart, but the real Aunt Cui's contract of sale is now in her room. At this time  Yin Deng's threats turned into a lame monkey show, which was both ridiculous and absurd. "Stop talking nonsense to me about elopement or not," she said expressionlessly, "My mother told me everything.  Yes, she used to be at the mercy of Mrs. Yin. Later, Mrs. Yin sent her to your place to be your master's maid.  Out of jealousy, you plotted an affair between my mother and my father. When the incident came to light, you pretended to be compassionate and betrothed my mother to my father. You persuaded Yin Zhourong to let them leave Beijing and return to their hometown.  How could a scholar like Wen Xiaoli be so stupid that he didn't even ask for my mother's deed of prostitution?  " When she revealed the reason, Mrs. Yin Deng was not ashamed. Instead, she scolded her with a gloomy face: "What a shameless bitch.  You can even tell your daughter such shameful nonsense.  Fortunately, I sent her away, otherwise keeping her would have been a disaster sooner or later.  " Then he sneered at Yu Shu: "I said how dare you be stubborn with me, because I guessed that the deed of betrayal in my hand was fake.  Hahaha.  It¡¯s really hard not to shed tears until I see the coffin.  I might as well tell you the truth so that you can give up this idea.  " Yu Shu's eyes flashed and his ears pricked up. She said so much nonsense just to set up Yin Deng's words and find out what was hidden in the Yin family's prostitution contract. "Your mother is an idiot. Back then,  She had a deed of sale, which was kept with the old lady, and the old lady later gave it to me.  I kept it from your mother and only lied to her that she had entered our house and would serve the master in the future, so she could not half-heartedly regard herself as the old lady's maid. To show her loyalty, she signed another one in a daze.  Sell ??yourself to me.  Your father hadn't come to Beijing at that time, so I kept this skill, but I didn't expect it to be of great use.  Mrs. Yin Deng smiled proudly: "Your father is also a fool. In order to let him take your mother away with peace of mind, I gave your father the deed of sale that she later signed, but he didn't have the guts to accept it.  Then I found my master, burned the deed of sale in front of him, and swore not to leak out the affair between him and the maid in my room, in order to get away.  So if the one I have in hand is actually your mother's contract, you don't have to take any chances.  " "" Yu Shu was speechless, not because she was shocked by Yin Deng, but because she knew that Yu's father had not burned the deed of sale given to him by Yin Deng. It turned out that Yu  This is how Xiucai deceived Yin Zhourong and his wife, and he was able to escape with Aunt Cui. With this trick, the golden cicada escaped from its shell and met Yin Deng's Li Daitao. It's hard to say who is smarter. But she figured it out.  The cause and effect is even more interesting now. Even if the two deeds of prostitution are true, she can still let these two vicious villains shoot her in the foot. Yu Shu remained silent and was mistaken for her by Yin Deng.  Because he was timid, he took advantage of the victory and pursued the case: "This time the three-level trial will be supervised by Prince Ning. So what if that boy from the Xue family helps you? My master has real evidence. Your mother will definitely be sentenced to be a runaway slave of my family. We want to  Taking her back to Yin's house, whether to beat or kill her, all depends on me. Sure enough, something happened to your mother. The word "filial piety" can make you unable to hold your head up for the rest of your life and be ridiculed by everyone in the world.  " Yu Shu lowered his face and asked her, "You told me so much just to scare me. Just tell me what your purpose is and don't go around in circles.  " "You know it's okay to be afraid," Ms. Yin Deng said, raising her slender eyebrows in a successful manner: "We in the Yin family are not unreasonable. We insist on forcing you to die. It is not appropriate to reconcile enemies.  Well, my master and I are determined to turn our hostility into friendship, and it depends on whether you understand each other or not.  " "Turning hostility into friendship?  "Yu Shu thought that her ears were wrong, that the other party actually came to sue for peace? "Yes, I will show you a way to survive," the old god of the Yin and Deng family said her conditions: "As long as you are willing to marry into my family.  Yuan Bo, be my daughter-in-law, and I will spare you mother and daughter. Once the trial of the three divisions is over, I will give your mother's bond of sale to you and give her her freedom.  " "You want me to marry Yin Yuanbo?  "Yu Shu's voice couldn't help but get louder. Yin Deng?Sneered: "Yes, I want you to marry my son." Serve her son for the rest of his life and stay a widow for him!  "Hahaha," Yu Shu seemed to have heard some big joke, laughing so hard that she laughed and blurted out: "You are cheating a fool, do you think I don't know that Yin Yuanbo asked someone to give up his life and become a eunuch? Let him?  I'm marrying him, you're talking in your sleep!" "Haha, hahaha!" The Myna also imitated her smile and flapped his wings in the cage.  Mrs. Yin Deng gritted her teeth to stop scolding her, and snorted coldly: "Are you going to marry me or not?" The laughter stopped suddenly, and Yu Shu said viciously: "Only a devil would marry that bastard." Mrs. Yin Deng tightened her grip.  Fist: "I ask you again, are you going to marry me or not?" "No, marry." "Okay!" Yin Deng stood up angrily, eyes blazing, pointing condescendingly at Yu Shu's forehead and said, "I just  I'm giving you this chance, but you have to choose a dead end. Don't regret it and beg me in tears in the future!" Yu Shu's eyes flashed with coldness, and he caught Yin Dengshi's hand with a snap.  Wan Wan suddenly stood up from the stone bench, half a head taller than her, and suddenly became aggressive - "My father is a scholar who originally had the ambition to serve the country, but his future was ruined by you, a vicious woman. He is alone.  He couldn't match the power of your Yin family, so he had to give up the imperial examination and was forced to return to his hometown. He was devastated by this blow and fell into despair. After all, you, a vicious woman, had a grudge against me for killing my father.  I didn't go to the Yamen to report you. Instead, you came to threaten me. I think you are really tired of living!" Father Yu has achieved fame at the age of fifteen. Not to mention his talent, he is really talented.  He went to Beijing to take the exam. If he hadn't stayed at Yin Zhourong's house, if he hadn't been drugged by Yin Deng and had an affair with Aunt Cui, if he hadn't been ruined by reality and his ambition, he might not have been a successful person all the way.  "If he was a cruel person, he could have given up Aunt Cui and the child in her belly for a bright future, but he didn't. He may not be a good husband or a good father, but he must be a good person with a conscience.  "Do you believe that I will go out of my way to kill you right now to avenge my father?" Yu Shu grabbed Yin Deng with one hand, grabbed the small plate with egg yolk in the other hand, knocked it on the stone table, and pinched the sharp porcelain  The piece was used as a knife, with a scarlet blood streak between it, and was raised in front of her, with a fierce look in his eyes and a gangster aura.  The color drained from Yin Deng's face, and her eyes were full of fear. She kept tilting her neck back, but she didn't dare to struggle hard, for fear that Yu Shu would jump up and scratch her neck. Even if she accidentally scratched her face, it would be nothing.  No joke.  "You, you have something to say, what are you doing?" She rolled her eyes and tried to shout for help, but found that there was no one outside the pavilion, not even the personal maid she had brought in. It seemed like a deliberate design.  A trap to facilitate killing.  "What am I doing?" Yu Shu sneered: "Aren't you trying to force me to my death? Then I'll help you as a supporter to avoid suffering any losses. At least I've avenged my father, and I'll wait until I'm under the Nine Springs  Seeing him, I have an explanation. " "I said those words out of anger, and they can't be taken seriously." Ms. Yin Deng's legs felt weak. She really thought that Yu Shu was going to kill her. She didn't even have time to cry. How dare she.  Be tough with her.  "You can't take it seriously. Are you kidding me about what you just said?" Yu Shu's pupils were extremely dark and the whites of her eyes were extremely white. When Yin Deng was stared at coldly by her, she felt as if she was being stared at by a poisonous snake.  Just like that, it was so creepy that I didn't dare to move.  "Yes, yes, I'm joking with you." She followed Yu Shu's intention and forced a smile with the corners of her mouth, revealing her nature of bullying the weak, fearing the strong, coveting life and fearing death, which was unsightly.  "Haha," Yu Shu suddenly laughed, and as soon as he loosened his hand, he threw away Yin Dengshi, threw the porcelain blade casually, winked at her, and said naughtily: "I was kidding you too."  Then he raised his hand and licked the scratched finger, then gave a slight "tsk" sound.  Mrs. Yin Deng was trembling all over, she was about to go crazy with her, her lips were blue, and she might faint at any time. But at this moment, Brother Myna came to join in the fun again, and chirped at the top of his voice - "Idiot, idiot!" This  It was Yin Deng who insulted Yu Shu¡¯s parents just now, but he listened to it and learned what he was doing.  Mrs. Yin Deng was so angry that her heart, liver, and lungs ached as if they were going to explode. She was so anxious that her eyes blurred, and then she fell unconscious.  With a "plop", Yu Shu saw her rolling her eyes and passing over.  "Uh." Yu Shu squatted down and reached under her nose to explore. She was still breathing, so she felt relieved that she was not dead.  "Come here," she shouted loudly, "find two strong women, throw the person to me, forget it, carry him out." &nbsp; As soon as he finished speaking, Xin'er took two strong women and carried the unconscious Yin Deng away.  Yu Shu followed him out, saw Zhou Hu in the front yard, and told him: "Go for a run, see that the person is sent back to the minister's house, and tell that old boy Yin Zhourong for me, just say what I said,  Let him keep an eye on his stupid bitch and stop jumping around in front of me. She still has energy to carry her back this time, but she won¡¯t be able to do it next time.¡± After that, he shook off his sleeves, put his hair down, and pulled on his thick-soled cotton shoes.  , go back to your room to catch up on some sleep.  After she walked away, Zhou Hu winked at Xin'er and asked in a low voice with a strange expression: "Why did the girl knock someone unconscious?"  Madam wore thick clothes and fainted after walking a few steps. What does that have to do with the girl? "She was knocked unconscious and was still angry. She has learned a lot.  But this must not be spread, otherwise how will the girl get married in the future with such a fierce temper?  Who dares to marry her?  (To be continued) ps: (Again, I will update it every other day. Please write as much as possible so that it can be coherent and continuous.)

 Text Chapter 724 The true colors are revealed

    (Three-in-one) Not to mention that Zhou Hu sent Yin Deng back to the minister's house and conveyed Yu Shu's warning word for word. Yin Zhourong's face turned green, but Zhou Hu cleverly escaped before he got angry.  When Mrs. Yin Deng woke up from her coma, she tearfully recounted her experiences in Yu Mansion, only hiding the secret from Yu Shu about how she had drugged Yu Xiucai and Aunt Cui.  Yin Zhourong was furious. Like Yin Deng, he never imagined that Yu Shu would be so "ignorant of good and evil".  "Master, we can't just let it go like this. Don't look at that girl who is young, cunning, and has a vicious heart. She is determined that even if she loses the lawsuit, we can't do anything to her, so she is so arrogant. She  She keeps saying that you ruined her father's future and you want to seek revenge from us," said Yin Dengshi, wiping her tears.  "Nonsense!" Yin Zhourong said angrily, with veins pulsing on his forehead: "Yu Xiucai himself behaved obscenely. I helped him with good intentions, but he hooked up with my maid and almost ruined your reputation, madam. How could I allow him to stay here?"  Capital City, if Madam hadn't interceded for Xiaocui, I would have killed that bitch. " "If I had known today, I should not have thought so much. I should have killed that white-eyed wolf and asked her to give birth to a child.  You little beast, you come to us to collect debts, you are a bitch who repays kindness with enmity." Mrs. Yin Deng kept cursing.  "Okay," Yin Zhourong said impatiently: "What's the use of talking about this? Why didn't you scold her in person and let you scare her, but you were so scared that you lost your head." Mrs. Yin Deng was extremely wronged.  She suffered such a shameful humiliation, and instead of comforting her, he blamed her for not taking the responsibility.  "Then tell me. What should we do now?" Yin Zhourong sat down gloomily, thought for a long time, and finally made up his mind: "We can't let it go like this. If you can't kill the snake, there will be endless troubles, just like the former Si Tianjian Ji You  Just because of provoking this girl, Yu Shu, the judge ended up with a tragic ending. We can't follow in his footsteps and capture Xiaocui after the trial of the three divisions. I don't believe it.  "That girl really doesn't care about her mother's life." "That's not against my father's wishes. How can I tell him?" "What are you afraid of? I am his son. How can he turn to outsiders if something goes wrong?"  "Yin Zhourong said this.  I have some confidence, after all, they are a father and a son, and Mr. Yin has a soft mouth but a soft heart.  When things happen, even if the emperor is angry with him, his father will definitely not ignore him.  "That's right," Ms. Yin Deng felt relieved, as if she had seen the scene of Yu Shu kneeling at her feet crying and begging not long ago, and she was in a mood to say to Yin Zhourong: "I went to her house today and saw  There is a big garden in her house. It is freezing outside, but the garden is full of spring scenery. People inside don¡¯t feel cold even wearing single clothes. It¡¯s so strange.¡± Yin Zhou also described the rare birds, flowers and trees in Yongchun Garden.  Rong was half convinced and doubtful: "There really is such a magical place. It has been spread all over the capital for a long time. Didn't you say that her housewarming party was very lively? Has no one visited her home?" "How long ago was that?  It's not cold, how can you tell that it's strange?" Mrs. Yin Deng curled her lips and said, "You haven't seen her door being tightly closed all day long, how can she have any guests on weekdays?" Yin Zhourong thought and said with envy.  : "It is rumored that she worshiped an old immortal as her teacher, and she has some extraordinary skills. The garden is probably a treasure of Feng Shui. It's a pity that she was asked to occupy it." Yin Deng rolled her eyes and sneered.  : "When the lawsuit is over and we have secured her, we will ask her to give up the house in exchange for her mother's safety. Don't worry about her not agreeing."  All of them wanted to invade other people's property, but they didn't know that after three days, there would be a different scene in the courtroom.  *** The three parties of Dali Temple, the Ministry of Punishment and the Metropolitan Procuratorate searched for evidence, learned about the case in advance, and each made preparations. On the fifth day of the twelfth lunar month, a public trial was held.  The Dali Temple Shaoqing, the Minister of Punishment, and the Censor Zhongcheng are also called the Xiaosansi Joint Inspection. They investigate separately and try together. Their opinions are not consistent. For example, Dali Temple finds the defendant innocent through investigation. The Minister of Punishment and the Censor Zhongcheng  But they all believe that the defendant is guilty, so during the trial, they will attack each other, provide evidence to each other, and convince the other party. Only then can the defendant be judged guilty and sentenced.  On the case of Aunt Cui, Xue Rui and Wang Yushi both had firm stances. One wanted to excuse Yu Shu, while the other wanted to criticize her.  So when I went to the hall today, the smell of gunpowder was very strong as soon as it started.  As the plaintiff, Yin Zhourong was brought up for questioning first, while the other people involved in the case were waiting to be summoned in the side hall.  Because it was a public trial, except for Prince Ning who was sitting aside to supervise the trial, the yamen door was open. Some people came to look at the wind, and some people passing by stopped to watch the excitement. After a while, the outside of the door was blocked by water.Pass.  "Who is here?" Li Shilang, the Minister of Punishment, is the eldest here, so he is the first to ask.  Yin Zhourong introduced himself to his family and handed in the petition. This was a necessary process. Two registrars recorded their every word and deed in court as a confession.  Wang Yushi stretched out his hand to take the pleading, glanced at it briefly, and handed it to Li Shilang. Before he and Xue Rui could read it carefully, he patted the gavel and said loudly: "Take the prisoner Cuiping with you."  After asking the plaintiff, he was about to call the defendant. Li Shilang frowned and turned to look at Xue Rui. Seeing that he was silently reading the paper with a calm expression, he didn't say anything.  After a while, Aunt Cui was brought over. The officials on both sides shouted "mighty", which scared her so much that she almost fell down and shrank her head. Besides, there was a confident Yin Zhourong next to her, which made her feel guilty even more.  "Are you Cuiping?" Wang Yushi preemptively asked, "The one who worked as a servant in the Yin family seventeen years ago and later eloped with others?" There was a trap in the words, and Aunt Cui was fooled as long as she nodded. Thanks to this  A few days ago, Yu Shu'er mentioned something, which made her ears sing. When she heard Wang Yushi's question, she didn't answer in a hurry. Instead, she raised her head and looked at the person who asked the question. When she saw that it was an old man with a horse face and a big nose, she stopped.  Instead of speaking, he closed his mouth tightly and looked at Xue Rui, who was sitting on the right.  Yu Shu warned her - when you get to the court, what will the ugliest one ask you?  Ignore him, just stare at my elder brother and answer whatever he says.  Aunt Cui naturally recognizes Xue Rui.  Wang Yushi didn't see her answer, snorted coldly, and was about to attack, but was interrupted by Xue Rui: "Master Wang is not busy, the plaintiff is here, why not let him identify himself." After saying that, he asked Yin Zhourong: "This Yu  Madam, have you been a servant in your house in the past?" Yin Zhourong answered yes.  Without waiting for Xue Rui to ask.  He took the initiative and said: "Her name is Cuiping. She was once a maid in my mother's hospital. Because I got married and started a business, she was assigned to live in another mansion. My mother was worried that I would be alone outside, so she assigned a few people to me. Cuiping was among them.  " This statement clearly explained the origin of Aunt Cui, and also concealed Mrs. Yin's original intention of giving him the girl to marry him.  Xue Rui nodded.  Looking at Aunt Cui: "Is he right?" Aunt Cui looked at him, nodded, and said stupidly: "Yes." Wang Yushi rushed to speak: "Then you also admit that you escaped from the master and stole.  Did you steal the master's property?" Aunt Cui shut up and looked at Xue Rui.  Xue Rui also asked her: "Yin Zhourong, the minister of household affairs, accused you of running away with someone and stealing his family's money. Have you ever done that?" "I didn't!" Aunt Cui knew this without looking at his face.  He wanted to deny it loudly: "It's unjust. Mr. Qingtian is the one who made the decision for the women. He made false accusations and framed her!" Yu Shu warned her - whenever someone asks you about elopement and theft, you must always scream "unjust".  Shout, shout loudly, don¡¯t bow your head if you are beaten to death.  Aunt Cui had longed for Yin Zhourong when she was in love, but after more than ten years of separation, when they met again, the handsome and frail second young master turned into the fat, middle-aged man in front of her. There was no trace of her left behind.  Qinian.  "Pa!" Wang Yushi knocked on the gavel, pointed at Aunt Cui and shouted: "Shut up, I'll ask you questions. You only need to answer yes or no. If you dare to yell again, I will slap your mouth." "  Mr. Wang," Li Shilang interjected coolly: "Although Mrs. Yu has no official title, she is the parent of the imperial court official. The case has not been finalized, so she must not be punished." After saying this, he gave Wang Yushi a slightly contemptuous look.  That look seemed to say: You don¡¯t understand anything about criminal law, yet you have the nerve to come out and fool around, I¡¯m really embarrassed for you.  Wang Yushi blushed and turned his head to ignore Li Shilang, but did not speak rashly again. Xue Rui took the opportunity to question Yin Zhourong: "What evidence do you have for accusing Mrs. Yu of running away from the master and stealing your property?"  "There is a deed of prostitution signed by Cuiping and my family," Yin Zhourong slowly gave evidence: "Because she eloped with someone, the deed of prostitution naturally stayed. The adulterer was originally a scholar who came to Beijing to take the exam. I pity him for his talent.  , so I let him live in my house and entertained me with good tea and good food. Unexpectedly, this man had a bad heart and secretly stole my maid. After the incident was exposed, he used the heart of a villain to judge a gentleman. He was afraid that I would make things difficult for him, so he  He colluded with Cuiping, sneaked into the upper house, stole some property, collected the money, and eloped at night. "This kind of rhetoric is no different from the one he used to deceive Prime Minister Yin. At first glance, there is no flaw.  Then, Li Shilang first passed on the witnesses from Yin Zhourong, the old woman in Deng's room, and an old man living in the south of the city. They testified, proving that Aunt Cui did have an affair with someone while she was in Yin's house.  Tongzhu Fei dark knot thing.  Li Shilang twistedDiscussed with Xue Rui: "What do you think, Mr. Xue?" "Isn't there another deed of betrayal? Please bring it up." Yin Zhourong then took out an old document from his arms, Aunt Cui's eyes widened, Yu Shu  It was not revealed to her that she had two prostitution contracts, so she was kept in the dark, thinking that it was her death talisman, and her face turned pale.  Yin Zhourong glanced at her and sneered in his heart: Now that I know I'm afraid, just blame you for giving birth to a good daughter.  Xue Rui was the first to get the deed of betrayal in his hand. Yu Shu had already told him the tricks of the Yin Deng family and Li Dai Tao Jiang. He carefully identified the one in his hand and soon found that it was the same as the one he got from the Yu family.  There is a difference.  Without showing his face, he handed it to Wang Yushi and said: "Master Wang, can you tell me whether this is a fake?" Wang Yushi had seen this deed of sale a long time ago, so he pretended to look at it twice, and ordered someone to take the green on the spot.  The aunt's handprint and handwriting were verified, and she nodded and said, "I think it's true."  The name and inscription should go to the Prime Minister's Mansion to ask Mrs. Yin to take a look. "The slavery system in Da'an is very strict, and slaves are bought and sold.  It is not just a piece of white paper with black and white words and the person selling his body signs and fingerprints, but there must also be a legitimate middleman. The deed of sale also has the buyer's mark on it, and then goes to the local government office to make a record, and only this copy is kept as a record.  As a proof, no matter who owns this deed of sale, it will always be binding as long as it is not returned to the slave himself. This is also to avoid cunning people.  A situation in which one slave is sold for many.  Yin Zhourong listened to Xue Rui's words.  He frowned secretly, fearing that he would make a fuss about the deed of sale and insist that it was a forgery.  "Mr.  Xue Rui said: "Master Wang, what you said is wrong. The joint trial of the three divisions should be fair and strict, not to mention that the case was supervised by the Holy Emperor himself. How can we be lazy and save trouble just because we are afraid of trouble? What do you think, Master Li?" Li Shilang nodded.  Said: "It's time to be more rigorous, let's send it to Prime Minister Yin's house for verification." Wang Yushi saw that they were colluding and opposing him everywhere, and he was already dissatisfied. He was about to say a few words to ridicule them, but he listened to the sidelines -  "Don't bother. Grandma is in ill health. Why should such a trivial matter go through her house? I will know it at a glance." It was Prince Ning who spoke up.  Xue Rui glanced at him, but saw the usual hypocritical smile on Liu Hao's face, as if he wanted to stir up trouble, so he handed him the deed of betrayal without saying anything.  Liu Hao looked over and over, then raised his head and said to Xue Rui: "I testify that it is true." Wang Yushi raised his tail again, and did not forget to compliment Prince Ning: "Your Majesty has filial piety in his heart, which is really a great kindness." Next, Yin Zhou  Rong breathed a sigh of relief and secretly cast a grateful look at Prince Ning. With Prince Ning's testimony, the authenticity of the deed of sale could no longer be questioned.  "The witnesses and physical evidence are all there, what else do you have to say?" Wang Yushi pointed at Aunt Cui and said coldly, "Do you know that as a servant, you have betrayed your master and stolen his property? These two crimes are enough to betray you.  Parading in the streets, she is soaked in a pig cage! " Aunt Cui's feet are weak. She is counting on Yu Shu to come out to support her. Now that Yu Shu has not even seen anyone, the boss is going to convict her. How can she not do it?  Panicked, he suddenly looked like he was crying, and fell limply to the ground. He could only say one sentence after tossing and turning: "I was wronged, I was wronged" Liu Hao interestingly  Looking at Aunt Cui sitting on the ground and acting like a fool, she couldn't connect her with the experienced and shrewd Yu Shu. How could such a weak and incompetent mother raise such a competitive girl?  "Pa!" Wang Yushi knocked on the gavel again, shutting up Aunt Cui. He turned to look at Xue Rui, deliberately making things difficult for him: "This criminal refuses to plead guilty and cannot be punished. What can you do to make her  "Recruited?"  Stay for a few days, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Yin Zhourong had already prepared to be asked, so he didn¡¯t panic and explained: ¡°At that time, Yu Nuyu had just obtained the meritorious title, and - she was attached to her again.  After marrying a noble man, Aunt Cui felt confident, so she came to my house to recognize her relatives. She planned to give her daughter to my youngest son as his wife, so she shamelessly stayed at my house and never left. Later, Yu Nu came to pick her up.  " If Yu Shu were present, he would definitely spit on Xingzi. It was clearly Yin and Deng who took notice of her identity as a fortune teller in Dayan, and thought that such a daughter-in-law would be easy to handle, so she detained Aunt Cui.Her family sent a matchmaker to Zhao Hui's family to arrange marriage, but Yu Shu kicked her out.  Xue Rui couldn't help but turn cold and asked him: "So, you have met Mrs. Yu a long time ago, so why didn't you report her at that time and had to wait until afterwards to settle old scores?" "Just because my wife is kind-hearted, she  Thinking of letting her go," Yin Zhourong answered quickly, but the reason was a bit far-fetched.  He really couldn't think of a better way to say it. On the day of Yin Deng's birthday, Yu Shu and Aunt Cui were also invited to the scene. Many people saw the scene of them "living together harmoniously".  Li Shilang frowned and said: "Then now you want to report her again, but why?" "It is true that mother and daughter deceived others too much. When the marriage failed, they went everywhere to ruin my son's reputation, ruined several marriages, and made my wife angry.  I have to be bedridden, why should I swallow my anger?" Yin Zhourong said with a look of humiliation.  Wang Yushi said angrily at the right time: "A slave bullies his master, a slave bullies his master! This is absolutely abominable. How can we tolerate such a naughty slave?" Yin Zhourong also pointed at Aunt Cui and scolded her repeatedly: "You are a cheap servant.  At that time, I had no shame in living with others, but my wife and I spared your life in a single thought. You bitch didn't know how to repay your kindness. Times have changed, and you have come to seek revenge on me. You really deserve to die!" Aunt Cui made Wang Yushi stunned.  Being scolded by him head on, I felt somewhat sober, thinking that I had been wronged.  There was also dissatisfaction in my heart.  Hearing what he called a bitch, I didn't know where the courage came from. I got up from the ground and wiped my nose and tears.  Trembling with hands and feet, he pulled at his sleeves.  He cried: "Master, why are you hurting me like this? It was obviously my wife who saw that I was pregnant and didn't ask me to tell anyone. She sent me to go with him, but why did I elope? Master, you can't talk nonsense like this."  , You are forcing me to die like this! After all, I have served you once, so please show mercy and spare me!" Yin Zhourong watched her rub all that filth.  When it came to his sleeve, the yellow and white colors were so disgusting, and he heard her unclear words about "love", which made his face turn red and his neck thick with shame. He tried his best to shake her off, but the two of them started pulling at each other.  "What nonsense are you talking about? Where does my friendship with you come from, bitch!" "Master, master, you can't be heartless. I served you with all my heart, how could you forget it? Master, wuwu  Ugh" Aunt Cui cried with heartbreak.  "Shut up, bitch." "Master, master!" Hearing the cries of mourning, the crowd watching outside the Yamen burst into laughter once or twice, obviously watching with great enthusiasm.  Xue Rui watched this scene with cold eyes, got ahead of Wang Yushi, grabbed the gavel tree and slapped it on the case, "Bang!" "The witness is Yu Shu, the female imperial officer of Si Tianjian." After a while, Yu Shu brought her  After entering the door, she first scanned the surroundings. She didn't know what happened before, but she could make a rough guess based on everyone's expressions.  "Who is in the hall? What is the relationship with the defendant?" Li Shilang asked. Although he and Yu Shu were neighbors, they did not have much friendship, so meeting each other in the courtroom did not cause any discomfort or embarrassment.  "My wife, Yu Shu, is currently the female imperial officer of the Kunling Bureau of Sitianjian. The person accused is my biological mother." Yu Shu said the last four words loudly. He had no intention of avoiding suspicion, and he was not ashamed.  This kind of calmness made the onlookers outside the door who were snickering just now dumbfounded and looking at each other with an unspeakable sense of shame.  No matter how miserable the woman is, her biological daughter doesn't despise her. What are they laughing at?  Liu Hao stopped smiling from the moment Yu Shu appeared and stared at her every move silently. No one knew what was thinking in his mind.  As soon as Aunt Cui saw Yu Shu coming, she abandoned Yin Zhourong and rushed towards her, with snot and tears. Yu Shu did not dodge, put his arm around her shoulders, and wiped her face with a handkerchief.  .  Li Shilang coughed lightly and said nothing. Just as Xue Rui was about to speak, Wang Yushi interrupted him: "You said this is your mother, but do you know that she had an affair with your father without a matchmaker and later eloped, but she is actually from someone else's house?"  "Servant?" Yu Shu coaxed Aunt Cui and looked up at the aggressive Wang Yushi. A few days ago, he took the lead in impeaching her in the court, but she did not defend herself. Today, she was facing him head-on, but she no longer wanted to pretend to be a grandson.  "I know that my mother was once a maid in the house of Yin Zhourong, the Minister of Household Affairs. As for the affair and elopement, there is no truth to it." Wang Yushi seemed to expect that she would quibble. He held up the deed of sale that Yin Zhourong handed over and sneered: "  Since your mother is not an elopement, why is the deed of sale still in the owner¡¯s possession? "Yu Shu said: "That is false." "How can it be true if Prince Ning has verified it himself?" "Can you let me take a look?  Why not, give it to her?" Wang Yushi was very generous.  &nbsp; Yu Shu got the deed of betrayal, and like Xue Rui, he first confirmed a few points, and then affirmed again: "This is a fake." "You are so stubborn," Yin Zhourong snorted from the side: "Ning  His Highness Wang and several other adults have verified the authenticity. It has your mother's handprint and handwriting on it, as well as my mother's mark. It really can't be authentic anymore. Why do you say it's fake? " Yu Shu couldn't even look at it?  She glanced at him, dug her hand into the large sleeve robe, raised a scroll, and said: "Because my mother really sold herself to me, and she is here with me." Her words caused everyone to change their expressions, and there was an uproar outside the hall.  , only Xue Rui said calmly: "Send it up." Yu Shu handed it over, Xue Rui took it in his hand, and distinguished it with Li Shilang. Wang Yushi stretched his neck to look, but saw that they compared the two deeds of betrayal.  It is clear.  The person who sold himself was the same person, but when he arrived at the owner's place, there was a difference. The one Yin Zhourong took out had Mrs. Yin's mark on it, but this one had another person on it. Just look at the mark and seal.  , I didn¡¯t know who it was for a while.  "Ah ha, this looks like it's fake," Wang Yushi concluded: "Yu Shu. You are so brave. You dare to forge evidence to deceive the court. What crime do you deserve!" Yu Shu smiled at him and turned to face him.  Yin Zhourong, who had a ghostly expression on his face from the moment she took out the deed, said: "Shilang Yin, I dare to ask your lady's maiden name. But the word 'Yurong'?" Yin Zhourong's body stiffened.  Can't answer.  Others didn't catch on.  Li Shilang, who was holding two deeds of prostitution in his hand, was the first to react. He lowered his head and looked at it again, and said to Yu Shu in surprise: "Could it be that your deed of prostitution was made by Mrs. Yin?" Yu Shu replied:  "Mrs. Yin Zhourong's surname is Deng. Her surname is Deng and her given name is Yurong. She made the deed of prostitution more than ten years ago. A daughter of the common people has been wronged. Your Excellency Rong Bing." Wang Yushi stared and was about to speak, but was stopped by Xue  Rui stopped with one word: "Say." "Actually, the facts are like this" Yu Shu simply and clearly told how Aunt Cui was given to the concubine by Mrs. Yin, and how Yin and Deng deceived Aunt Cui.  He signed another deed of sale, and when the incident between Yu Xiucai and Aunt Cui happened, in order to get rid of the two of them, he returned the later signed deed of sale to Yu Xiucai.  "My father, a scholar who went to Beijing to take the exam, lived in the courtyard outside his house. How could he have a good relationship with the maid in his wife's room? It was just someone deliberately setting up a match. Regardless of who this person was, after the incident, Mr. Yin took me  My father and mother drove him away, fearing that the matter would be exposed and ruin his wife's reputation. My father felt ashamed of serving Minister Yin. In order to protect my mother and her unborn child, he had no choice but to give up the imperial examination and took my mother back to his hometown to get married. However, because of  He left in a hurry and did not go to the Yamen to remove my mother's status. He was afraid that my mother would be sad if she found out, so he hid her deed of sale. After my father died, the deed of sale went through several rounds before it came into my hands. Because he  I didn¡¯t tell my mother about my last words.¡± According to her description, Yu Xiucai became a kind and kind man, not the ungrateful villain described by Yin Zhourong before.  Among the people present, the one who had the biggest reaction was undoubtedly Aunt Cui. She had never thought about what Yu Xiucai had done for her. When she heard this, she was stunned.  Yin Zhourong, on the other hand, was unusually silent, with only the flickering eyes betraying his panic at this time.  Li Shilang looked thoughtful, but Wang Yushi reprimanded him indifferently: "Don't talk nonsense, do you think you can confuse right and wrong with just one mouth? I think you found someone to forge the contract of sale, and made up such a story."  To exonerate your mother, it¡¯s a pity that your words are full of loopholes. Even if you lie a lot, you can¡¯t hide the truth.¡± Yu Shu sneered: ¡°Tell me, Mr. Wang, what I said is wrong.¡± Wang Yushi is conceited and smart.  , was aroused by her, and said without hesitation: "You said that Mrs. Yin signed this contract with your mother again, which is a lie. Your mother was originally Mrs. Yin's maid, and there was a contract of surrender.  There is no need to sign another one, not to mention the slave who has sold herself. The master has not released her. It is illegal to sign a second deed of sale. Mrs. Yin comes from a wealthy family. How can she not understand this principle? How can she do it?  Knowing the law and breaking the law?" Yu Shu pursed her lips and smiled. If it weren't for the wrong situation, she would have really wanted to applaud him. He is such a good teammate.  Looking at Yin Zhourong again, he can no longer pretend to be calm and looks disheveled. When things have reached this point, how could he not guess that Yu Xiucai had tricked him more than ten years ago.  "Master Wang is right," Xue Rui answered expressionlessly, "It is a crime to sign the deed of sale again before the old master is released. The crime of knowingly committing the crime will be increased by one level. The master and servant are guilty of the same crime and should be whipped for thirty years.  Imprisoned for fifteen days." Wang Yushi didn't notice anything wrong with Yin Zhourong's expression, and continued to betray his teammates: "Exactly, Mr. Xue is familiar with the laws and regulations. Mr. Li, what do you think?" Mr. Li is smarter than him.It was too late. He still held the two deeds of betrayal in his hand. Looking at Yu Shu who was calm and steady, he already had a conclusion in his heart. He only had to take the last step to verify it.  "Come, go to the Vice Minister's Mansion to get Mrs. Yin's seal and manuscript. You will know if it is true or false." The Yamen servant obeyed the order. Wang Yushi glanced at Xue Rui proudly, as if he had a chance to win. King Ning had just identified Yin.  The deed of betrayal that Zhou Rong took out was genuine, so he determined that the one that Yu Shu took out later must be fake.  Yin Zhourong watched helplessly as the government servant ran away. He was so anxious that he wanted to run home and tell Yin and Deng not to take out the seal.  Although it was a futile effort.  The three divisions will examine and collect evidence. Is it because you don¡¯t want to give it to them?  Yu Shu noticed his anxiety and helplessness, and thought to himself: If Yin Zhourong was smart, he should think of a way out at this time, otherwise when the dust settled, the consequences would not be just a few whips.  In order to take advantage of Aunt Cui, the deed of sale that Mrs. Yin and Deng later signed was not only ironclad proof that she knew and broke the law, but also ironclad proof that she was disobedient and unfilial. Just think about it.  Mrs. Yin is the mother-in-law.  He gave his daughter-in-law a servant and gave her the deed of sale, but she had to deceive her superiors and establish a new one.  Let Aunt Cui "change ownership".  Let¡¯s talk about it on a smaller scale.  She has scheming intentions. To put it more seriously, it means she is disobedient and unfilial to Mrs. Yin!  "Sir." Yin Zhourong gritted his teeth and said, "This is about an insider. Someone is making false claims in her name. She should be allowed to testify."  I didn't say anything, let Li Shilang be the good man.  "Send someone again to ask for the servant's wife." Li Shilang said.  Prince Ning simply closed his eyes and rested his mind.  After waiting for less than half an hour, the Yamen servant who went to the Shilang's Mansion to collect evidence came back with Mrs. Yin and Deng.  When Mrs. Yin Deng came to the court, her face was a little uneasy. She must have asked the Yamen servant about what happened on the way there. She stood behind Yin Zhourong without saying a word, quietly looked in the direction of Prince Ning, and pressed  All the timidity in my heart was gone.  Yu Shu noticed her little movements, and a flash of ridicule flashed in his eyes.  Soon, Li Shilang and Xue Rui jointly verified the authenticity of the deed of betrayal that Yu Shu took out. At the same time, Wang Yushi also burst out with an incredible scream: "This, this, this, how is this possible!?  " Li Shilang shook his head and pushed the two deeds of betrayal to him. Then he knocked on the gavel for the first time today and asked the people in the audience coldly: "This deed of betrayal is true. Do you have it?  What can I say? " It can be said that both deeds of sale are genuine and have the effect of binding slaves. However, the masters signed by these two deeds of sale are two people. How can one slave have two masters?  "When such illegal things happened, it was Aunt Cui's fault that she was stupid. Yin Zhourong and Yin Deng were equally responsible.  "I, I don't know." Aunt Cui stupidly said the only smart thing she said today.  Yes, she didn't know.  "When I signed this deed of sale, my wife told me that she had torn it up, otherwise I would never dare to sell my body again." This was true, she didn't have the guts.  Mrs. Yin Deng's expression changed suddenly, she pointed at Aunt Cui and cursed: "You bitch who eats the inside and outside of the house, you -" "Pah!" Before she could finish her words, she received a loud slap in the face, which knocked her unconscious.  , turned back to look at Yin Zhourong who raised his palm, but saw him looking at her angrily: "Okay, you actually dare to do such an ugly thing without telling me. My mother has never treated you badly, but you want to do this?"  You're playing tricks on me, even the maid! Since you paid her back, why did you hide it from me? Then you lied to me that they were eloping and made me come here to be embarrassed."  Stunned, "Master, I, I didn't, you¡ª¡ª" "Pop" slapped her face again. Yin Zhourong was afraid that she would talk nonsense and the matter would be exposed, and he would be involved, so he would not give her a chance to speak.  "All he can think about now is that he can't let Mr. Yin know that he lied to him, let alone let his aunt think that he is unfilial. As for who will bear the blame, only Deng.  "How dare you say no, you vicious woman? I thought it was strange back then. Cuiping was a maid in your courtyard. How could she have an affair with a scholar in the outer courtyard? If you hadn't been lax in guarding her, they would have had the chance to do it.  Did you commit scandal? Fortunately, I thought you were a virtuous person, but you turned out to be harboring evil intentions." The husband and wife had been sleeping together for twenty years, and once they turned against each other, Ms. Yin Deng was frightened and heartbroken. At this time, she also came to her senses.  Seeing that there was no hope of retracting the confession, he wanted her to take the blame, so he was eager to cut off the relationship with her.  Yu Shu stood nearby, watching the couple turn against each other on the spot. He was not happy, but also felt a little emotional, and patted Aunt Cui.I want to say to her: Look, this is the rich young man you liked back then. In order to protect himself, you can even abandon his wife who gave him children. Think about Yu Xiucai again,  That poor man who was looked down upon by you until his death was willing to give up his career for you and his children, return to his hometown to grow old, and live alone with you.  "Pa!" "That's enough," Xue Rui clapped the gavel again, his voice rising and falling: "Ms. Yin Deng, I want to ask you, seventeen years ago, Mrs. Yu was a slave in your house, and she and Yu Xiucai  After having an affair, did the two of them elope, or did you release their bond and let them leave? " Yin Dengshi's eyes were full of Yin Zhourong's twisted face, and she covered her burning cheeks?  , shivering, fearing that he would slap her again in public. When she came to her senses, she couldn't help but admit: "Yes I was the one who gave the deed of betrayal to Yu Xiucai without telling the master." "Then you also admit it, you  Did you coax Mrs. Yu to renew the deed of betrayal you gave him?" Xue Rui's tone was very sharp.  "Yes." Mrs. Yin Deng sobbed. She could have shaken her head, found an excuse, and dragged Aunt Cui into the water, but she was not in the right mood at this time, so she let Xue Rui take advantage of the situation and take off Aunt Cui's clothes.  crime.  After Xue Rui finished asking, he and Li Shilang whispered a few words, and then interrogated Yin Zhourong and the two witnesses respectively. He easily overturned the previous confession. No one paid attention to the stunned Wang Yushi. After a while, they had  Conclusion.  Li Shilang drew a fire lottery from the tube and handed it to Xue Rui, indicating that he would pronounce the sentence.  Xue Rui obeyed his duty. He and Yu Shu exchanged a brief look in the air and said loudly: "After verification by our Dali Temple and the Ministry of Punishment, Yin Zhourong, the minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs, sued the Si Tianjian's daughter, the imperial biological mother, Mrs. Yu, for escaping.  It was a false accusation, and now that Mrs. Yu was a good citizen, both deeds of sale were ordered to be returned to her. Mrs. Yin and Deng renewed the deed of sale and made a false confession. As for Yu, she was punished with thirty whippings and fifteen days of imprisonment.  Madam, if you are deceived and do not know, you are not guilty, and you will only be imprisoned for three days." After saying this, he looked at Prince Ning and asked in a neither humble nor arrogant manner: "Your Highness is supervising the trial. Do you have any objections?" Liu Hao glanced at it.  Yin Zhourong and his wife paused for a moment with their eyes on Yu Shu, then stood up slowly and said: "Several of my lords have clearly understood everything, and they are fair. I have no objection. I will go back to the palace to report to my father Ming and say goodbye." He took the lead.  As the guards and chiefs walked out, without looking at Yin Zhourong's eyes for help, Xue Rui threw a fire sign behind him, his voice ruthless: "Come here, execution." (To be continued) ps: (  I couldn't stop writing last night, so I didn't update until now. I went to bed first, and then revised the article and corrected typos when I woke up. Thank you.)

 Text Chapter 725 Zuo Fuxing appears

    The flogging was a simple punishment and could be carried out on the spot. The three-level judicial committee had a very high power. Although Yin Deng had a royal decree, she still received thirty floggings in public, all of them on the back. Fortunately, it was cold and she wore thick clothes.  , so he didn¡¯t appear to be half-clothed because his clothes were torn by the whip.  As soon as the execution was over, Mrs. Yin Deng fainted. It was caused by the pain and she could not bear the humiliation. Aunt Cui huddled behind Yu Shu and watched the beating process. She was so scared that she had some shadows in her heart, so that this incident  After the incident, she settled down for a long time.  Yin Zhourong escaped the disaster and was secretly glad, but pretended to be deceived and angry, for fear that today's incident would be spread to Prime Minister Yin's ears, which would damage their father-son relationship.  Therefore, Mrs. Yin Deng was unconscious on the spot, and he did not come forward to show concern. Instead, as soon as she was taken down by the officials to serve in prison, she left in a rage. He had to go to Prime Minister Yin to clarify the matter before others chewed on her.  Aunt Cui was also taken down. Before leaving, she held Yu Shu's hand pitifully and said, "Don't forget to pick me up." Yu Shu nodded perfunctorily. With Xue Rui's care, Aunt Cui was in prison.  It was almost like confinement, so there was nothing to worry about. She just wanted her to suffer a little and remember it.  After Mrs. Yin Deng and Aunt Cui were taken away, the crowd of people watching outside the Yamen quickly dispersed. I believe that the people of Anling City had new topics to talk about after dinner.  The three chief interrogators moved to the back hall to talk, mainly Xue Rui and Li Shilang checked their confessions, sorted out the cases and submitted them to the emperor for review. Wang Yushi watched with restraint, his co-trials were completely opposite to the active and active ones, and they wanted to pretend that they did not exist.  .  It¡¯s just that Xue Rui won¡¯t let him get away with it.  "Master Wang. The case is now clear, do you still want to continue impeaching Yu Nuyu?" Wang Jiao looked embarrassed.  Both Yin Zhourong and his wife admitted that Yu Shu's mother did not elope, but was released with a deed of betrayal.  Then Yu Shu was naturally justified in beating the official who came to arrest him, let alone the charge of covering up. He still impeached him.  But he had been too serious in what he said in the court, but this time he was in vain. If he said he would not impeach, he would just slap himself in the face. In the final analysis, it was all his fault that Yin Zhourong had no future and asked a bitch to fool him. He made such a big show of it.  An own mistake.  He was screwed so badly.  "It's all a misunderstanding, haha, misunderstanding." Wang Jiao tried to smooth things over for himself.  Xue Rui did not fight with him, but said with a serious look: "Do you think impeaching officials of the current dynasty is child's play? As a censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, you acted rashly. As a judge, it is unfair for you to listen to one side of the story.  I will write it down in a memorial and report it to the Holy Emperor, so you can wish yourself well." Li Shilang, who was pretending to read the confession, was quite surprised when he heard his sharp accusation against Wang Yushi.  I couldn't help but look up at him. As the eldest grandson of the Xue family, Xue Rui always had a good reputation.  This is inseparable from his all-round and well-rounded person, why he suddenly became so unreasonable and unforgiving.  Wang Jiao changed his face.  He became angry and said: "Xue Shaoqing, why are you doing this?"  Parents, if you are not ashamed, I have no choice but to ask you to defend yourself before the Holy One." Wang Jiao realized at this moment that Xue Rui was threatening him and would sue him for dereliction of duty if he did not apologize to Yu Shu.  "You, you don't bully others too much." After all, he felt guilty and didn't have the confidence to speak.  "Master Wang, please go home and reflect. After tomorrow, after I finish writing the memorial, I will go to the palace and resume my life." When the three divisions concluded the case, it was unified that it was handled by Dali Temple, and subsequent punishments were executed by the Ministry of Punishment.  Wang Jiao had a swollen face and dared not say anything in anger. He watched Xue Rui throw away his sleeves.  "Ahem, um, Mr. Wang," Li Shilang kindly reminded him, "If you want to apologize to others, it's better to do it as early as possible." Didn't Xue Rui leave a deadline? Tomorrow at the latest, if Wang Yushi doesn't come to apologize, then he  I'm going to sue him, not just for fun.  But even if he admits his mistake, the censor Zhongcheng may be done with it.  ¡°I¡ª¡ªHey!¡± Wang Jiao slumped his shoulders, regretting it too much.  ¡°In the final analysis, it was him who decided to fish in troubled waters and tried to step on Yu Shu to get the upper hand, but in the end he didn¡¯t have the ability and missed the mark. Who can he blame?  I would like to advise those profit-seeking villains that there is indeed a shortcut to getting promoted and making a fortune, but be careful not to fall down.  *** In the palace of Tai'an, Liu Hao was reporting the results of the three divisions' joint trial to Emperor Zhaoqing. He asked for an audience outside the palace. Emperor Zhaoqing interrupted him and called people in.  "Aiqing, come and listen to what kind of confusing case this is." He asked him again.Once again, Liu Hao didn't show any displeasure, didn't even drink a sip of tea, and started from the beginning. Neither Emperor Zhaoqing nor Dati Dian interrupted until he finished explaining Xue Rui's verdict.  Liu Hao did not add any exaggeration or exaggeration. The right and wrong are obvious to all. It is unwise to try to put others on the wrong foot now.  "It is a waste of the honor of Prime Minister Yin to have such a confused son. He was fooled by a woman and came to me to complain without even knowing right from wrong. It is really embarrassing." Emperor Zhaoqing shook his head and expressed regret, but his face was full of shame.  No displeasure.  Liu Hao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if it was not his maternal uncle whom Emperor Zhaoqing was belittling.  The big comment commented: "Yu Nuyu is a pure and filial person. Her biological mother is so unbearable, but she is not afraid of it. She does not hesitate to redress her mother's grievances even if she is criticized by others. I think she can set an example." Emperor Zhaoqing smiled and said:  "First someone accused her of shielding her, but now it seems that it is all due to her filial piety. Anyway, if you say good things for her, I will reward her and make her justifiable." After saying that, he turned to Liu Hao and said with a pleasant look:  "You've done well with your part-time job, go back and have a rest." Liu Hao then resigned. After he left, Emperor Zhaoqing immediately changed his face, slapped the table and said angrily: "This Yin Zhourong, I think everyone is a fool.  I am a fool too. Who can hide his little tricks? If I didn't take his father's face into consideration, could I let him go to the Ministry of Finance to make trouble?  I don¡¯t want to be the Minister of Household Affairs!¡± Mr. Yin¡¯s three sons.  The eldest son was a bookworm. He had no understanding of the world and could only stay in the Hanlin Academy to edit books.  The third son is also a direct descendant, and he cannot be successful in martial arts.  His skill in spending time and drinking was first-rate, so he took up a false position. When he came to his second son Yin Zhourong, although his qualifications were mediocre, he was more capable than the first two, so he became the leading one among his sons. Mr. Yin shamelessly promoted him  He was assigned to the household department and worked his way up to the position of minister smoothly.  Fortunately, the eldest son has a Yin Yuanrong, otherwise the Yin family will live another ten years.  When Prime Minister Yin left, there was no backbone left.  "Your Majesty, calm down," Dati said, "Yin Zhourong is a concubine, but he has been given more privileges than his eldest son in recent years. It is normal for him to get carried away. Teach him a lesson this time, and Prime Minister Yin will definitely control him well in the future.  What's more, this is an extraordinary period, and it is not appropriate to move personnel in the court." Emperor Zhaoqing frowned and raised the teacup to his mouth.  After a pause, he asked: "What's going on in Prince Dongjing's palace recently?" "Mrs. Wei Guo and Princess Chunwei both stay in the palace honestly and rarely go out. Mrs. Wei Guo is not an ordinary woman, she must have seen the current situation clearly.  , If you want to escape from the capital, you will have to make a plan beforehand." "Huh, the order to send troops should have arrived in Ningdong City. I want to see if the Jiang family will be driven to the wall." Emperor Zhaoqing sneered.  It was determined that King Dongjing was unfaithful. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? together off out of a lot of confusion.  He took out a small three-dimensional compass from his sleeve and placed it in the palm of his hand.  When the fingertips touch Tianchi lightly, the inner disk rotates gently as if consciously.  "Looking northeast, Jin Kemu is the master of killing, and Zuo Fuxing comes out to reverse the situation." He read slowly, with a worried look on his eyes.  When Emperor Zhaoqing heard this, he asked: "What is the interpretation of this hexagram?" He hesitated for a moment and said truthfully: "King Dongjing is destined to bring trouble to the world, and Zuo Fuxing is the noble man in his destiny. If he cannot surrender as soon as possible,  Once the two meet, the storm will turn into a dragon, and it will be unstoppable." Emperor Zhaoqing's expression changed: "Can you figure out where this Zuo Fu Xing came from?" Dati activated the compass again, and this time he watched intently.  After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "This son's parents are not very close. If he is born as a boy, he will be an adopted son. If he is born as a girl, his parents will be dead. Because he has both a good salary and long life, it is not conducive to the relationship between husband and wife. Either he will marry late, or he will marry late.  There are too many people who meet these conditions. It would be easier to cut off King Dongjing directly.  Emperor Zhaoqing shook his head in disappointment and did not ask any further questions.  *** Yu Shu took Aunt Cui out in the morning. When she came back, she was left alone. Aunt Cui was missing. Seeing that she could not hide it from Zhao Hui, she took advantage of dinner to meet He Fangzhi and Yu  When Xiao Xiu came back from the medical clinic, her whole family was present. She gave a general explanation of today's meeting of the three divisions.  Zhao Hui's jaw dropped in shock, and Yu Xiaoxiu asked anxiously: "Is the mother in prison now?" Yu Shu nodded: "I will release you after three days, don't worry, Brother Xue  I'm on duty at Dali Temple. Mom is fine. " "Why did you kid keep silent before about such a big matter?" He Fangzhi scolded: "It's not like there are no elders in the family. Even if they can't help you, they can still be with you.  Let¡¯s work out a solution, it¡¯s really¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Okay, my daughter is not afraid that we will worry too much,¡±"As I said, I'm in a hurry and can't help." Zhao Hui interrupted him, adding vegetables to his bowl while getting annoyed: "This Yin family is really not a thing, they are so evil-minded, they actually had the nerve to let the matchmaker do it earlier.  You came to your door to ask for a hand in marriage, but you turned around and caused harm to someone. Fortunately, your father had an idea and secretly hid your mother's marriage contract, so they didn't let their evil plan succeed.  " Yu Shu did not reveal that Xue Rui sent people to her hometown clan to defraud her of the deed of betrayal. She turned around and saw Yu Xiaoxiu's worried expression, so she touched his head and said, "If you are worried, I will take you to the prison tomorrow afternoon.  have a look.  " Yu Xiaoxiu said softly "Okay". After finishing the meal, Yu Shu stayed to talk to Zhao Hui. Yu Xiaoxiu went back to his room to do his homework. After being absent-minded all night, Bai Ran gave him some tea and water.  He kept asking: "Master, what's going on? If you have anything unhappy, you might as well tell me.  " Yu Xiaoxiu has always been on good terms with him, so he didn't hold it back. He talked about the grievances between the Yin family and his family, and finally said gloomily: "I just feel useless. I am the only male in the family, but  I'm not good at all. My sister has to do everything for a girl. She has to take the lead in all big and small things. When can I be a man and ask her to rely on me.  " When Bai Ran heard this, he thought that he was just a child after all, innocent and cute. He looked at him with a smile and coaxed: "Then young master, please grow up quickly. One day, you can be a man who stands upright and upright.  " Yu Xiaoxiu nodded seriously and said: "In the future, I will be half as capable as Brother Xue.  " Bai Ran's eyes flickered, and he put his hands behind his back and clenched them tightly into fists. Looking at Yu Xiaoxiu's innocent face, he felt shaken in his heart. After all, the master-servant relationship is here, should he give them a warning? (Unfinished)  to be continued)

 Text Chapter 726: Temptation

    When Yu Shu went out early in the morning, she was blocked by people outside the gate. Wang Yushi blocked her way with a look on his face, followed by two servants with their hands full of gift boxes.  "Well, in your case, Wang was deceived by others and was unintentional. He had offended me many times before, so he asked Yu Haihan to ask Yu Haihan." Wang Yushi apologized like he was rushing a duck to the shelf, and asked people to put down the apology ceremony and look up at her awkwardly.  Smiling and waiting for her to forgive, he would have completed his mission.  How could Yu Shu not see that he was perfunctory? Without saying a word or looking at the things piled on the ground, she walked around him and got on the sedan.  Wang Yushi was dumbfounded and took two steps forward to catch up. Lu Hong and Xu Qing stopped him with sharp eyes and quick hands, and said solemnly: "Master Wang, please stay." Wang Yushi couldn't get through, so he stretched his neck and shouted: "Yu Nuyu,  What do you mean?" Yu Shu lifted the sedan curtain, exposed half of his face, smiled coldly at him, and said, "I heard clearly what you said in the morning when you impeached me. You insulted me.  My parents came first, and I was framed later. Do you think you can get over it with just a few words of apology? I tell you, no way, get out of here as soon as possible." With that, he opened the sedan chair and left.  The royal censor of Xia Wang stood on the spot jumping on his feet, his eyes twisted and his mouth twisted angrily, but it happened that he came to the door to scold him himself, and there was no way to comment.   Yu Shu went to Si Tianjian feeling refreshed. Most everyone in the Kunling Bureau knew about the joint trial of the three divisions, but no one was stupid enough to mention it in front of her. They all acted as usual, and they should  Do whatever you want.  Jingchen also came to Dianmao today, and Yu Shu went upstairs to talk with him.  First, let¡¯s talk about yesterday¡¯s lawsuit. Although it was inconvenient for Jing Chen to be present, he sent someone to listen to the trial outside the Yamen.  "You are so calm. Since you have your mother's deed of prostitution, why didn't you take it out earlier? You have to go to court." "I took it out earlier, and Yin Zhourong still has the guts to sue me? I just want to  Look at him shooting himself in the foot." Yu Shu muttered in her heart: If Xue Rui had not given her a special move, how could she have expected to defeat the general?  Jingchen has long been accustomed to her unreasonable and unforgiving temper. Besides, the Yin family has suffered it themselves, so they cannot blame her for cheating.  So I didn¡¯t mention it again.  He stayed at Kunling Bureau to wait for her today and had something else to say. Although Yu Shu had been avoiding this issue, he had to mention it.  "The emperor did not pursue Xue Xiang's crime of collision. Brother Xue also returned to his original position. Do you think that the Xue family will be safe from now on?" Yu Shu's face turned from clear to cloudy.  She shook her head and said, "No." She had a premonition that the emperor would act like this.  I'm afraid it's just playing hard to get.  Jing Chen said: "That's good. You may not know that the emperor put aside the Xue family because he wanted to deal with King Dongjing first, not to let the Xue family go." Yu Shu raised his arm and touched his chin, thinking: Just  Even Jing Chen knew that the Jiang family was in danger. It seemed that the emperor was really determined to take action on King Dongjing. In this way, Xue Rui would have to take huge risks if he wanted to help the Jiang family mother and daughter escape the capital.  "I have heard a little bit about the affairs of Prince Dongjing's Mansion," Yu Shu said vaguely, unavoidably confessing the relationship between Xue Rui and Jiang Huaiying: "The emperor ordered Prince Dongjing to send troops to Japan, and also secretly restricted the mother-in-law of Wei Guo.  It seems that she left the capital to force King Dongjing to cut off his wings. " Fortunately, Jingchen didn't care where she heard the news. He just told her with a serious look: "King Dongjing has a lot of troops. Once the Jiang family rebels, he will be killed.  The world is bound to be in chaos. I'm worried that the emperor and Dati Dian will ask you to kill me in advance. You'd better make plans in advance. "Yu Shu frowned. The term "life-breaking" comes from "The Book of Xuannv Liuren".  The treasure is now in Yunhua's hands, and the princess's tomb is in the same place. She had a deep conversation with Yunhua and learned that she was going to sacrifice her life for Jingchen, not that she was required to marry Jingchen and have children, as the big tip said.  She emphatically told Jing Chen about this at that time, in order to stop him from having unrealistic hopes for her.  But Yunhua didn¡¯t tell her what the real way to save her life was. He only wanted her to be a mouthpiece so that Xue Rui could understand his own life experience.  "Although I don't know why Da Tidian lied to me and said that I need to marry you to help me save my life, but I always feel that he is not just talking nonsense, and the real method of saving my life must be related to it. So¡ª¡ª" Jing  Chen paused, turned his head to prevent her from seeing his depressed face, and whispered: "If you don't want to be forced by them to marry me, you must find my father as soon as possible and ask about "The Book of Xuannv Liuren"  "Yu Shu couldn't help but smile bitterly: "I don't know, but he must be willing to see me." Looking at her expression, Jing Chen said doubtfully: "My father has made an agreement with you, as long as you help him find one.  "My dear, would you like to lend me "The Book of Xuannv Liuren"? Why didn't you find that person?" Yu Shu looked gloomy: "I have found that person.""It's Xue Rui. "But I went to meet him according to the contact information your father left for me, but I was in vain.  "Because that scumbag Yunhua left her a fake address, and any help in finding someone is just a pretense, Hundan! "Huh?  Jing Chen looked confused: "How could it be in vain?"  "Maybe he is afraid that I will leak the news about him," Yu Shu casually found an excuse. Seeing Jing Chen's disappointed expression, he cursed Yun Hua in his heart. Jing Chen became worried now: "  What to do?  "Yu Shu is also worried: "Let's take it one step at a time.  " Actually, it is not impossible to find Yunhua. The master named Jin Ke brought back by Xue Rui is said to be Yunhua's adopted son. He must know where Yunhua is. But Jin Ke's mouth needs to be pried open  , Xue Rui must help. She knew clearly that Xue Rui had a grudge against Yun Hua and did not want to meet him, so how could she embarrass him? So since Xue Rui returned to Beijing, she has not mentioned a word about Yun Hua in front of him.  Not to mention asking him to take her to see Yun Hua. Jing Chen and Yu Shu stared at each other. After a while, he suddenly turned his head, looked out the door, and said softly: "Someone is coming.  " Yu Shu closed her mouth knowingly. After a while, she heard footsteps outside the door. Someone reported outside that it was someone from Taixi Tower who wanted to see Yu Shu. Yu Shu turned around and looked  Jing Chen's eyes widened and he thought it wouldn't be so fast. Is this crow's mouth really right? But Jing Chen shook his head at her and told her: "It doesn't matter, go ahead."  Just go down.  "Yu Shu left doubtfully, and went to Taixi Tower with caution all the way. When she met Dati Dian, she realized that she was overthinking it. "Dad Dian came to her not to chase ducks, but to target her.  Yesterday's joint trial of the three divisions. "Prince Ning went into the palace yesterday to report the proceedings of the trial. I listened on the sidelines," Dati Dian said to her with unabashed admiration: "You dealt with people with evil intentions very well.  We should treat others the way they are treated and let them reap the consequences.  " Yu Shu felt that the subtext of these two sentences was: Yin Zhourong and Wang Jiao, these two bastards, dared to go against our Si Tianjian. I am very pleased that you slapped them hard.  She lowered her head and made a shy gesture, and then heard him say: "The Holy One knows that you have been wronged this time. Yin Zhourong went too far and should have been severely punished. However, due to Yin Xiang's kindness, he had to reprimand him privately. As for you,  The Holy Spirit has other compensation, I hope you will not pursue it any further.  " There was something in her words. She knew it as soon as she heard it. Emperor Zhaoqing must have seen through Yin Zhourong's escape plan and became angry. No matter what Yin Zhourong's purpose of framing her was, it affected the careful creation of Emperor Zhaoqing after the Water and Land Conference.  It would be strange not to be annoyed by the Mingjun's reputation. But Yu Shu preserved her own reputation and safeguarded the reputation of Emperor Zhaoqing, so Yin Zhourong deserves to be punished, and Yu Shu deserves to be rewarded. "Your Majesty is wise," Yu Shu said to him.  He bowed in the direction of the palace and said to Da Tidian: "I will obey the holy orders.  " If you don't want to pursue it, let's not pursue it. Anyway, with this old debt, Yin Zhourong can no longer advance in his official career; Yin Deng was flogged and lost face. For the rest of his life, he will not be able to raise his head again; Yin Yuanbo  Becoming an eunuch is a most tragic outcome for a person who is greedy for pleasure. All in all, this family has brought it upon themselves and deserves no sympathy. ¡°You should have plenty of extraneous things, so if you want anything, you can ask for it.  Come out, I will enter the palace later and I can mention it to the Holy Father for you.  "The big point once again showed Yu Shu that he treated her differently. Yu Shu hesitated for a moment, but he didn't pretend to refuse. Instead, he said solemnly: "I really have something to ask for, but I don't know how to deal with it.  It's inappropriate, please give me some advice.  "    "Tell me.  " Yu Shu said: "My mother came from a humble background. Even if my daughter becomes an official and gets a title, there are still people who look down on her and make a fuss about her background.  It¡¯s not that I dislike my mother, but I have a younger brother who is getting older. In the future, he will either get a job or marry a wife and have children. I don¡¯t want him to be troubled by this and unable to hold his head high. If the Holy Spirit rewards me, please grant me  My mother is a royal wife, so that she will no longer be looked down upon by others, and also let my brother live an upright life.  " Aunt Cui is second. She mainly considers Yu Xiaoxiu. Boys always have stronger self-esteem. Because she is not the original owner and has no feelings for Aunt Cui, she can calmly face the fact that her biological mother has been a servant and her parents are unmatched.  The fact of the matter is much more difficult for Yu Xiaoxiu. Da Ti Dian looked at her with an even gentler look: "I just said in front of the Holy Master that Yu Nuyu is a pure filial person, but I really didn't look at it.  wrong.  You can rest assured and go back and wait for the good news. I have obtained this grace for you.  ¡± Yu Shu thanked him happily, resigned and left. &nbsp; As soon as she stepped forward, a person walked out from behind the curtain not far away, but it was Ren Qiming, the young eunuch of Si Tianjian.  "Why do you have to tease her? Didn't the Holy One originally intend to consecrate her mother so that her name can be justified?" Ren Qiming said.  "I just want to test it out to see if she is really filial." "Then she is?" Ren Qiming turned his head and looked outside the door if he was aware of it.  "Not only is she filial, she is also a good sister." Dati Dian said with a smile, looking happy.  It¡¯s good to have someone who cares about her, but I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s a stone-hearted person who doesn¡¯t care about her.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 727: Over time, people¡¯s hearts are revealed

    Yu Xiaoxiu had been a little absent-minded all morning. The master was explaining the scriptures, and he just stared at the textbook in a daze. Bai Ran looked at him from the side, shook his head secretly, quietly took a pen and wrote down annotations on the white paper, and waited until he got home.  Let him copy it into a book.  After finally getting through to the end of class at noon, the master collected the homework from the previous two days and left. The classroom was quiet and became noisy. Bai Ran helped Yu Xiaoxiu put all the textbooks in the book box and pushed them away.  Pushing his shoulder, he shouted: "Master, let's go." "Oh." Yu Xiaoxiu came back to his senses, glanced around blankly, stood up and walked out.  Hu Tian'er was having a fight with a classmate in front of him. When he saw that their master and servant had packed their things and were about to leave, he quickly grabbed Yu Xiaoxiu and said strangely: "Why are you leaving now? Are you skipping school?" Baichuan Academy fifty taels a month  The tuition fee of Yin is not free. There are two classes in the morning and afternoon. There is a lunch break in the middle. The college provides rice and meat. Although it is not rich, it does provide you with enough food. Most students stay for a meal at noon and in the afternoon.  Then listen to the class.  "I, I have something to do at home, so I have to go back first." Yu Xiaoxiu hesitated.  In fact, it was Yu Shu who had agreed to take him to Dali Temple to visit the prisoner in the afternoon.  "What's the matter?" Hu Tian'er was expressionless. He grabbed Yu Xiaoxiu and kept pestering him: "I brought a new cricket I bought today and want to play with you." Yu Xiaoxiu couldn't stop him, and he didn't  He was willing to tell people that his mother was in prison. Seeing that he was in trouble, Bai Ran came out and interrupted: "Mr. Hu, our girl is taking a break today and will take the young master to meet guests in the afternoon. I will fight with you when I come tomorrow."  " Yu Xiaoxiu nodded hurriedly, and Hu Tianer had no choice but to let him go.  As soon as the two left, someone came to Hu Tian'er to bite his ears - "Don't get too close to Yu Xiu in the future. My mother said that his mother had been a slave and even eloped with others. It's shameless." Hu Tian'er finished listening.  , slapped the person on the face, and cursed in a low voice: "You have no shame, if you continue to talk nonsense, I will beat you, believe it or not?" The man was beaten unexpectedly and became angry.  Covering his face and shouting: "I'm not talking nonsense. If you don't believe me, go back and ask your father and mother, Yu Xiu and his mother, whether she worked as a slave in the palace of the minister, or whether she eloped with someone, or not."  I'll screw my head off!" This shout.  Everyone in the classroom heard it.  They all turned to look at the two of them. Hu Tian'er's face turned red with anger, no matter what.  When he pounced on him, he pushed the man to the ground and punched him: "If you fart again, I can't beat you to death!" How could he not know about Yu Xiaoxiu's mother's affairs? His grandfather was Guo Huaian, the minister of Dali Temple.  He even knew about yesterday's trial, but what happened if he knew it? He just loved playing with Xiao Xiu, and no one could care about it!  The two of them struggled together, knocking over the tables and chairs, and the two girls in the classroom screamed, but no one dared to step forward to break up the fight, for fear of being accidentally injured by them.  There was a clever boy who squeezed out of the crowd and wanted to find his wife. When he turned his head, he saw Yu Xiaoxiu who was standing at the back door at some point. In the blink of an eye, he was gone. He rubbed his eyes and thought it was just a sight.  .   Yu Xiaoxiu walked quickly and walked down the corridor. When he saw the gate of the academy, he almost started running. Bai Ran hugged the book box and chased after him, not daring to call him loudly. Fortunately  After exiting the academy gate, he stopped.  "Master," Bai Ran ran to him and saw that he was biting his cheek and his eyes were red, looking like he was about to cry. He couldn't help but comfort him: "That man is just talking nonsense. Don't take it to heart. Look at Master Hu."  Didn't you teach him a lesson? Calm down and don't cry. The girl will come to pick you up later. When she sees you like this, she will definitely ask. Let her know that someone is bullying you in the academy, and you should not get angry. " Yu Xiaoxiu.  He sniffed and said in a low voice: "Don't worry, I'm not crying, I'm not a little girl." He looked down at his toes and said: "I didn't mean to run away just now, I was just, just afraid.  Hu Tian'er will look down on me if he finds out about my mother. "That was the first friend he had made in his life, and he didn't want to lose this friendship.  "It's hard to persuade Bai Ran to do this kind of thing. Only when you are far away can you know the power of horses, and only with time can you see people's hearts."  *** Yu Shu showed up at Si Tianjian in the morning and then left. He first went to Wangji Building to pack up two portions of food and wine, one for Xue Rui and one for Aunt Cui. He then transferred to a carriage and went to  Baichuan Academy went to pick up Yu Xiaoxiu and went to Dali Temple to visit the prison. ?? It is worth mentioning that Aunt Cui and Mrs. Yin Deng live next door. The old lady and the maid are now separated by a mud wall and have the same gray hair.It was impossible to tell who was more noble than the other, even the tortured Mrs. Yin Deng lay lifeless on the wooden bed, looking even more embarrassed than Aunt Cui.  Xue Rui called the cell leader to show Yu Shu the way, and waited outside without following them inside.  As soon as Aunt Cui saw Yu Xiaoxiu following Yu Shu, she climbed up from the corner. She was still wrapped in a quilt. She cried so hard that she grabbed the cell door and said, "My son,  Why did you come here?" Yu Xiaoxiu stretched out his hand to hold her, and said in a pensive voice: "Mom, are you okay?" Aunt Cui smiled while crying: "It's okay, what can happen? With your sister's face, you can live here.  No one in the prison dares to bully my mother. " These words sounded pleasant to my ears. Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and looked at the disheveled Aunt Cui, feeling that something was a little different from before.  She didn't go into details and asked the cell boss to open the door and bring the food and wine in. When Aunt Cui and Yu Xiaoxiu finished talking, she also laid out the food and drink and invited them to sit down.  There was plenty of hay in the cell, but Yu Shu didn't mind being dirty. He pulled Yu Xiaoxiu to sit on the floor, poured a glass of spicy wine for Aunt Cui, and said: "Drink, warm yourself up, and sleep well at night." A simple sentence, but I don't know how to touch it.  Aunt Cui lost her nerve and she shed tears again. While crying, she said, "I have been thinking about it all night. I can't help that damn ghost." Yu Shu crossed his legs and didn't answer.  Just listen to her talking to herself there: "Your father is a good man. He never treated me badly during his lifetime. Even when he died, he never forgot to bless me. I am a confused person. I can't distinguish between good and bad. I have been holding grudges all these years."  He, I failed to be a widow for him, and I didn't take care of his son and daughter for him. Fortunately, you two did your best. Otherwise, I would have been too shameless to see him in the ground." After that, I held the cup.  I drank the wine in one gulp.  Yu Xiaoxiu didn¡¯t know what to say, so he kept picking up food for her, while Yu Shu poured her wine and drank by herself.  Thinking of Father Yu.  I am also full of emotion.  But he was not in the mood to have a heart-to-heart talk with Aunt Cui.  After having enough wine and food, Yu Shu took Yu Xiaoxiu away and passed by Yin Deng's cell.  Glancing inside, she was lying motionless on the simple wooden bed just like when they came, as if she had died in sleep.  Yu Shu sneered and walked out of the cell without looking back.   Xue Rui had official duties and couldn't leave Dali Temple, so he sent his sister and brother outside the gate. Yu Shu asked Yu Xiaoxiu to get on the carriage and wait for her. She and Xue Rui walked a few steps away and stood  Talking on the street: "This morning Wang Yushang came to apologize and was scolded by me." Xue Rui smiled and asked her, "Did you take it out?" Seeing Yu Shu nodding with a smile, he was satisfied.  Originally, he forced Wang Jiao to apologize to Yu Shu just to let her breathe out, not thinking that she would forgive her.  "I met Jing Chen at Kun Ling Bureau this morning," she covered her mouth with her hands, fearing that others might hear her. She leaned closer to him and whispered, "Listen to his tone, the emperor is leaving your Xue family alone because he wants to deal with Dong Jing first.  Wang. Didn't Jiang Hua ask you to send them out of the capital? Have you already agreed to her? "Xue Rui's face did not change and he nodded: "I have agreed."  It's okay if he didn't agree, but if it really didn't work out, he would push it back. But knowing that he always sticks to his word and never breaks his promise, he would definitely take a risk now.  "Then have you made arrangements? When will you leave? Do you need my help?" She couldn't help but ask. Counting the days, King Dongjing should have received the imperial edict to send troops. He never obeyed, so he had to wait and see.  The Jiang family's mother and daughter could not escape.  Xue Rui met her eager eyes and laughed and said: "It's not a good thing, so don't get involved." Yu Shu pouted and said, "Forget it if you don't say it, I don't want to hear it yet, let's go." She said nothing  He turned around and left, but it wasn't that he was really unhappy. Xue Rui would hide it from her, not because he didn't believe her, but because he didn't want her to be involved.  Xue Rui watched her leave in the carriage, then put on a serious expression, turned around and entered Dali Temple. When he met the colleagues he met, he didn't smile and chat like before, he just nodded reservedly and passed by. ???????????????????????????? Back at the house, Yu Shu saw that Yu Xiaoxiu had something on his mind, and asked him a few questions. Seeing that he refused to tell, he let him go to the medical clinic to find He Fangzhi as an apprentice.  It was still early, so Yu Shu had someone boil a large bucket of hot water to take a bath. After washing, the sun had not yet set. She felt a little sleepy, so she dried her hair hastily and lay on the couch to take a nap. When she fell asleep,  She felt someone covering her with a quilt, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Abe Aoi, who was gently tugging on the two corners of the quilt.  "Kuizi," she yawned, raised an arm to her side, rested her head on her head and glanced at the dusk outside the window, and asked her: "Didn't you go to Bai Ran to learn how to read today?"Abe Aoi replied in a soft voice: "I've been there and just came back. Won't you take a nap?" Since Yu Shu sent her to read and read with Bai Ran, her Chinese has become more and more accurate.  Even Er Huayin sounded good.  Yu Shu smiled and said: "I'm not going to sleep anymore. I'll have dinner later. You can talk to me. What did you learn today?" Abe Aoi sat down on the footrest with her knees bent and raised her red face.  : "I have learned several festivals, including the Dragon Boat Festival, the Double Ninth Festival, the Laba Festival, and the Lantern Festival." "Don't your Japanese countries also have such festivals?" As far as she knows, the calendar of the Japanese island country was passed down from China.  The Japanese countries also copied Da'an's due festivals.  "Yes, there are, but they are different," Abe Aoi said in detail: "Brother Bai said that we eat rice dumplings on the Dragon Boat Festival, drink realgar wine on the Double Ninth Festival, cook Laba porridge on the Laba Festival, and roll glutinous rice balls on the Lantern Festival.  I haven¡¯t even eaten the snack Kuizi.¡± Yu Shu laughed, ¡°It turns out you¡¯re greedy.¡± Abe Aoi said shyly, ¡°Girl, the day after tomorrow is the Laba Festival. Brother Bai also told Kuizi that rich people live in the house.  We often give porridge to the poor. Will our family also give porridge outside?" Yu Shu was stopped by her question. No one had mentioned this to her before, and she had never thought of this kind of charity.  You can do some good deeds to build virtue.  ¡°I wonder if she can¡¯t make it in time to send people to prepare porridge now. It¡¯s already the sixth day of the Lunar New Year.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 728: Giving Porridge

    After dinner, Yu Shu called Bai Ran to the North Chamber and asked: "Xiao Kui said, you told her about the Laba Festival, and did you talk about giving porridge to her?" Bai Ran stood in front of her slightly cautiously, with a low voice.  He nodded and replied: "I just mentioned a few words. Before my ancestor was convicted and the house was confiscated, my grandmother was very kind and charitable. As long as I can remember, she would build a porridge shed outside the city every year during the Laba Festival to help the poor. I heard that this year there are many places in the north  During the drought, many refugees moved to the Gyeonggi area, and there must have been many wealthy people giving alms, so he talked about it in front of Xiaokui. Don¡¯t be surprised, girl. "His grandfather Bai Wei was originally the governor of Jiangzhou, because two years ago.  After losing the war in the northwest, Emperor Zhaoqing ordered him to die in anger. After becoming a criminal, he was sold to a nursing home.  "Well," Yu Shu nodded without comment. She determined in her heart that he was from another world just like her. She herself had no memory of the original owner. Even if he said that he remembered things from his childhood, he could only remember it at best.  It could mean that he came "earlier" than she did.  "So you should know something about the porridge soup. Do you think this would work? I'll give you some money and manpower, and you can arrange it. Just set up a porridge shed outside the city to help the homeless people nearby. Is that feasible?"  Bai Ran didn't win at all. Yu Shu saw that he was hesitant and asked, "Can't you do it?" "No, it's just the sixth day of the lunar month. If I want to make arrangements, it will take three days at the earliest, that is, the tenth day of the lunar month."  If you open a porridge shed, you will miss the Laba Festival." Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and said, "If you miss it, you will miss it. Who stipulates that you can only give porridge on Laba day, let alone only one or two days? Just come up with a regulation.  Calculate how much money you need to spend every day, just come to me to get the money. Remember not to be too stingy, so you can't do it every day, so that I don't waste my blood." She understood what Bai Ran meant and chose.  Wealthy families who give porridge on Laba day do so not only to do good deeds and accumulate merit, but more importantly, to gain a good reputation. Even if it is only two or three days late, it seems to be insincere.  But she doesn't care.  It was just a spur of the moment idea.  She simply wanted to do some good deeds and spread her wealth. In the past few months, she had spent a lot of money, and she took out one thousand eight hundred taels in one hand.  Just a little thought.  Bai Ran raised his head.  He gave her a quick look.  After making sure she wasn't joking, she agreed.  "You go back, remember to tell Xiao Xiu. You don't have to accompany him to the academy these days." Yu Shu had long thought that letting Bai Ran be a book boy for Yu Xiao Xiu was a waste of talent, so he assigned him to do things when he got the chance.  , there is a little spy like Abe Aoi watching him every day, so he is not afraid of him turning the world upside down.  Bai Ran received the errand, but did not leave in a hurry. He hesitantly told Yu Shu what happened at Baichuan Academy during the day. It was not that he wanted to stir up trouble, but that he was worried that Yu Xiaoxiu would be ostracized in the academy as time went by.  It will affect his studies.  Yu Shu frowned after listening, thought for a moment, and said, "What do you think I don't let Xiao Xiu go to the academy, and hire a husband for him to go home to?" Bai Ran didn't expect that she would ask for his opinion, and couldn't answer for a while.  .  Yu Shu thought to himself and said: "I sent him to study just because I wanted him to make more friends. He is obsessed with studying medicine and is not good at writing poems and articles. I don't expect him to get fame in the future. Let him  He just wants to study for the sake of being knowledgeable and rational. From what you said, he is not happy in the academy. He doesn¡¯t have many friends, which is a pain in the back. It would be better to let him go home and hire a teacher to teach him alone.  He can feel more at ease. " She is not a feudal parent who insists on her children studying hard. She didn't force Yu Xiaoxiu to learn Yi, let alone go to school.  To put it bluntly, letting him go to school is to find a place for him to learn and have fun, not to let him suffer and suffer.  "Xiao Xiu and you are on good terms. You can ask him if he wants to continue schooling or go home and ask for help. Tell me later." Bai Ran understood after hearing this, and Yu Shu didn't ask him for his opinion at all.  , just asking him to go back and learn a word. He envied Yu Xiaoxiu from the bottom of his heart. With such an enlightened eldest sister, he made the decision for him in everything, so he didn't have to worry about his future.  After Bai Ran left, Yu Shu told Xin'er: "The warehouse will be opened early tomorrow morning. I remember that at the housewarming party last time, someone gave a set of the Four Treasures of the Study and a box of tung oil cigarettes from Huaiqingzhai. You took them.  Give it to Bai Ran. He has excellent calligraphy. It¡¯s not a waste to give him this thing.¡± Ever since she found out that Bai Ran and she were from the same family, she could no longer treat him as a servant.  Might as well give him some preferential treatment.  *** Bai Ran calculated the cost of setting up a shed to serve porridge the next day. Yu Shu took a quick look and set up three pots for each shed, and burned the stove twice in the morning and evening. The amount of cooking for fifteen pots was rice and flour.  For a big head, plus miscellaneous items, it will cost two hundred taels of silver per day.  Money is a trivial matter, the key is lack of manpower, porridge can be?It is cooked at home and then sent outside the city. But on the day of the porridge, at least ten people must be present to be able to take care of it.  Yu Shu thought for a while, then called Zhou Hu over and asked him to arrange a shift for the nursing home, five people per shift. The next day, he would go to the porridge shed outside the city to help, plus Xin'er and Abe Aoi.  Bai Ran helped and picked two or three handymen from the front yard, and that was enough.  Yu Shu gave Bai Ran a stack of silver notes and a small box of silver ingots, which amounted to two thousand taels. He actually calculated the expenses for ten days and gave it to him. This was more than the two hundred taels of silver he had paid to sell himself.  The money will be ten times more.  Bai Ran was surprised by her trust, and he couldn't help but feel a little suspicious in his heart. He just received the reward this morning. The set of pens, inks, paper and inkstones together with the excellent tung oil smoke should not be gifts to servants.  It seems like they were specially selected to give away.  I didn¡¯t think so in the past, but it seems that since Xiaokui learned to read with him, the girl has treated him differently. Could it be that Xiaokui¡¯s child said good things about him in front of the girl?  Bai Ran can only explain Yu Shu's sudden attention to him in this way.  "Please keep a detailed record of your daily expenses and show them to me once every three days." Yu Shu paid out the money and gave it to others, and didn't plan to take care of it anymore.  In the evening, Zhao Hui learned that Yu Shu was going to give porridge outside the city, so he called her into the room, took two hundred taels of silver for himself, and said to her: "This belongs to the old lady and me.  Do something good while you have a good time, don't think it's too little. It's so pitiful that I can get married and have children at this age. Watching Xiaochuan grow up day by day, I just want to accumulate more virtues for him. "  He Fangzhi's medical clinic has a plaque given by the emperor. Although the medical treatment and medicines are affordable, the advantage is safety. A profit of two hundred taels a month is considered a lot. Now that Zhao Hui and Mrs. He have spent so much private money to become members,  It¡¯s also sincere.  Yu Shu did not refuse.  She said solemnly: "Let me tell you. My godfather heals diseases and saves people. I don't know how much good deeds he has accumulated to be able to marry a good wife like you." Zhao Hui lightly pinched her cheek and said with a smile: "Then I don't know what I did in my previous life.  What a good thing. I will only meet your savior in this life." That night.  Yu Shu asked Abe Aoi to send Bai Ran two hundred taels of silver.  Tell him that it was donated by the old lady and his wife, and ask him to buy more red dates and peanuts to put into the porridge, and don't be stingy. ?¡­ ?This is the day of Laba.  In the entire Si Tianjian Mu Xiu, only the gatekeepers were left in the three divisions and two bureaus.  Yu Shu got up a moment later than usual. After washing up casually, she put on a newly made cloak and went to the front dining room to have breakfast.  Yesterday, Zhao Hui specifically told her that she would have porridge together as a family this morning.  The breakfast preparation is quite rich. A bowl of Laba porridge alone contains more than 20 ingredients. In addition to the indispensable white rice, carrots and green vegetables, lotus seeds, taro, red sweet potato, white fungus, etc. are also added. It is sticky and soft.  The fragrance is strong, and the silk is still attached when you scoop out a spoonful. The smell makes you greedy.  There were also fried spring rolls, lard cakes and beef buns with chives as the main dishes, coupled with Zhao Hui's own pickled red and white radish strips and honey-glazed chicken feet. Yu Shu drank three small bowls of porridge before she stopped, which made her burp.  , He Fangzhi and Yu Xiaoxiu were equally generous.  Zhao Hui looked happy. After dinner, she said to Yu Shu: "I asked the kitchen to make an extra portion. Later, you can take advantage of the heat to see your mother." "I can take her home tomorrow, no need to bother.  "Okay." I was detained for three days in total. I went in on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, and the half day was not counted. I could be released on the ninth day of the Lunar New Year.  Zhao Hui said disapprovingly: "What's the trouble? It's the festival today. It will definitely not be comfortable for her to be alone in that place. What's it worth if you make an extra trip?" Yu Shu really didn't want to go: "Today is not a memorial ceremony.  Come on, I'm free. Xin'er, go ahead and see if Lu Hong and Xu Qing have eaten. Let them feed the horses and leave in a while. "The Yu family is in a special situation because they are going to sacrifice their ancestors in Laba.  After Aunt Cui remarried, she never burned paper on Yu Xiucai's grave. When Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu left Yiyang City, they did not bring their ancestor's tablets with them at all. It was only after Zhao Hui reminded them that they re-engraved a few death tablets and deposited them.  Enjoying incense at Shengyun Temple, so on days of worship, Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu would go to the Taoist temple to burn incense.  "Go see your mother first, and then go to the Taoist temple when you come back." Zhao Hui pretended that she had to go, so Yu Shu had to admit defeat and turned to Yu Xiaoxiu: "Are you going?" Yu Xiaoxiu actually wanted to go.  , but he has to go to school as usual today, and the academy will not let him rest until the end of the year.  Yu Shu patted his head and said, "Just give me a leave. Come on, go back to your room, change your clothes, and see your mother with me." "But there is a quiz today, can you not go?" Yu Xiaoxiuyi  The face is tangled.  "What are you afraid of? I won't go if you don't want to go." Yu Shu grabbed his hand and walked out.  Zhao Hui isHe coaxed Yu Shu to visit Aunt Cui without interrupting. When the siblings left hand in hand, he said to He Fangzhi worriedly: "Xiao Yu is too spoiled to Xiao Xiu. How can he say he won't go to school?"  "He Fangzhi was not surprised because Yu Shu had reported it to her in advance. After explaining the cause and effect to her, Zhao Hui had no objection. She just sighed and suddenly sighed: "As a parent, you can only talk about your children.  It's unfilial, and you should think about whether you have done something wrong to your children. I hope Xiaoxiu's mother will learn from this lesson and stop causing trouble for her two children." He Fangzhi nodded in understanding. ?¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?.  Aunt Cui sat in the cold and damp cell holding hot Laba porridge, crying while drinking. Yu Xiaoxiu comforted her in a low voice. Yu Shu patiently waited until she had eaten, drank, and cried enough before taking Yu Xiaoxiu away.  .  The two people came out of the prison and went straight to Shengyun Temple outside the city without returning home.  Today is a festival, and the streets are extremely lively during the day. Crossing Qianyuan Street to the south of the city, it is even more crowded. You can see entertainers, drug dealers, and prostitutes everywhere, all trying their best to make a little more money before the end of the year.  , have a good year.  Yu Xiaoxiu lay at the window and looked around, temporarily forgetting his worries. When he arrived in front of the city gate, the carriage stopped, and Liu Zhong said outside: "Girl, there are many people at the city gate, and they are queuing up when they come in and out."  , Anling City became more and more heavily guarded. Only the south side of the three-sided city gate was accessible. It opened at sunrise and was closed after dark.  Yu Shu pressed Yu Xiaoxiu¡¯s head and glanced outside. Sure enough, it was too crowded to squeeze through, ¡°Then just wait.¡± As a result, after waiting for a long time, there was a noise in front.  Lu Hong and Xu Qing were both there. One of them stayed to take care of them, while the other dismounted and went ahead to see what was going on.  Not long after, Xu Qing came back and stood under the car window and reported to Yu Shu: "They are the victims from the north. There are many porridge sheds set up under the high wall outside the city. They are all waiting to give out porridge, so they opened the road to them."  There was a traffic jam, and some victims tried to sneak into the city, but they were caught by the guards. They were chasing people out. The carriage was too big to pass, so we had to wait for the crowd to disperse. " Yu Shu sat in the car for a long time.  Feeling extremely bored, he said to Yu Xiaoxiu after hearing this: "Let's get out of the car and walk a few steps, then get in the car after leaving the city." Yu Xiaoxiu couldn't sit still for a long time, jumped out of the car like a monkey, turned around and helped her down.  Lu Hong and Xu Qing discussed it, and the former followed, while the latter went with Liu Zhong.  Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu followed the flow of the crowd and crowded out of the city. Looking around, they saw a series of porridge shacks under the city wall. There were probably twenty or thirty of them at a time, and each one was crowded in front.  The crowd, all the victims with sallow complexions and ragged clothes, stretched out their hands eagerly to grab a bowl of hot porridge to fill their stomachs.  At first glance, it looks like a group of hungry ghosts reincarnated.  Yu Xiaoxiu was startled by this scene. He grabbed Yu Shu's sleeve and whispered: "Sister, why are there so many people?" Yu Shu was in a complicated mood. This was the first time she had seen such a situation.  A hundred years later, there are very few people in the country who do not have enough to eat, and "disaster victims" are just a synonym for them.  But this was five hundred years ago, in a feudal society with heavy levies and heavy taxes. When faced with droughts and floods, farmers had no harvests and lost their fields, so they had no choice but to become refugees, leaving their homes and begging for food everywhere.  Even if Da'an claims to be peaceful and prosperous for three hundred years, it is no exception.  "Don't look at it. In two days, people will come to our house to give porridge." Yu Shu pulled Yu Xiaoxiu and walked forward slowly.  Not far behind them, there were two porridge sheds connected together. The servant holding a spoon to share the porridge shouted loudly with his hands on his hips - "Don't be crowded, don't be crowded! Line up and come one by one, let's go to the East  The porridge shed in Prince Jing¡¯s Mansion will be open for half a month, so that you can all eat it!¡± (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 729 City Ban

    Starting from the day of Laba, Prince Dongjing¡¯s Palace was giving porridge outside the city. Because Mrs. Wei Guo and Jiang Hua did not show up from the beginning to the end, the spy report came into the palace. Emperor Zhaoqing just thought that Prince Dongjing¡¯s Palace was taking the opportunity to win people¡¯s hearts, so he opened the door.  Close one eye and let them go.  This is because every move of the entire Dongjing Palace is under the surveillance of palace spies. The Jiang family, mother and daughter, cannot even think of taking a step out of the capital unless they have wings and become invisible.  It took two days for Yu Shu to hear about the Jiang family's grand gesture of helping the victims. Bai Ran acted prudently and hung the "Yu" family's flag on time on the tenth day of the lunar month outside the temporary porridge shed outside the city, and also joined in.  Among the disaster relief teams.  When he came back from closing the stall in the evening, Bai Ran told Yu Shu when he reported back: "The porridge in our house is quite affordable. One bowl can be half thick. Some people serve porridge, but there are only a few grains of rice in the bowl.  The most generous one is Dongjing Palace. I have seen their porridge, which can stand up with two chopsticks, and the victims outside the porridge shed can drown people. " Yu Shu heard this and murmured in his heart.  It was probably Xue Rui's idea that the Jiang family's mother and daughter chose to do good deeds at this juncture, but she couldn't figure out how he could help them escape from the capital by giving out porridge, something that seemed impossible.  Seeing that she was deep in thought, Bai Ran quietly withdrew.  Yu Shu thought about it all night but couldn't figure it out. The next day she couldn't help but want to go to Xue Rui to find out. However, an imperial edict drove her back home from Si Tianjian - Aunt Cui was sealed.  lady.  Although the big mention was given to her early, she really got her life.  Yu Shu still felt pleasantly surprised that the flaws in her and Xiao Xiu's background had finally been completely smoothed over.  Not to mention Aunt Cui. She just came out of the prison two days ago. The musty smell was not removed from her body. A big pie fell from the sky and hit her so dizzy that she couldn't tell the difference between east, west and north.  Yu Shu ignored her mood for the time being, and went to the Meridian Gate to thank her with the imperial edict.  To be honest, Aunt Cui is not worthy of this imperial position in terms of character or merit. The honor she can get from her children is not as legitimate as the honor she can get from her husband.  But Emperor Zhaoqing wanted to clear her name.  Extremely gracious.  She knelt down and worshiped in front of the Meridian Gate. Although Emperor Zhaoqing did not summon her, he asked the eunuch from Tai'an Palace to come out to deliver the message. Yu Shu made a look of gratitude.  He kowtowed a few more times before leaving.  Then he went back to Si Tianjian to report the matter.  I got a few maxims - "There are so many civil and military officials in the imperial court. Only a few can win the respect of the Holy One. Since you have such a blessing, you should know how to cherish the blessing. Don't betray the emperor's favor by eating the emperor's salary and being loyal to the emperor." Yu Shu  I always feel that these words are to inoculate her. Another meaning is: in the future, if the emperor has any use for you, you should die without hesitation.  After returning home after a long trip, Yu Shu went to have a heart-to-heart talk with Aunt Cui and set a few new rules for her - first, you can't go out casually, and Zhao Hui must be there to accompany you when meeting guests, otherwise there is no need to talk.  Secondly, you can't speak without restraint. If a curse word reaches Yu Shu's ears, she will be deducted for a month.  Third, Yu Shu invited the tablets of Yu Xiucai and his grandparents back from Shengyun Temple. On every first and fifteenth day of the lunar month, Aunt Cui had to kowtow and burn incense to worship the ancestors of the Yu family.  Unexpectedly, Aunt Cui did not mess around with her, and agreed very obediently. She was extremely obedient, and asked her for instructions with a little caution: "Your father has been gone for so many years, and it is all my fault that I was careless and didn't give you any advice."  He has taken care of his funeral. Now that you have a future, you can't let his grave lie empty any longer. You can go back to your hometown soon and repair his grave, and ask me to kowtow to him in person and admit his mistake." Cui.  It was rare for an aunt to say such sensible words. Yu Shu couldn't help but look at her twice and said, "This is a serious matter. Let me think about it."  The local magistrate is one level higher than the Yiyang County magistrate, and he is fully qualified to return home with a good job.  Aunt Cui can enjoy her life while she is alive, but Yu Xiucai is dead. There is nothing wrong with building his grave. However, the problem is that the emperor and Da Tidian will not let her go away. They have gone through so much trouble to find her, the ruined person, unless they take it lightly.  You can feel at ease down there.  "But the grave still needs to be repaired. If she can't leave, she can send someone back. As for Aunt Cui, it's a good thing that this troublemaker is gone.  "I'm busy with official duties. I can't leave for a year and a half. How about I send my entourage to escort you back to Yiyang and build my father's grave first." After hearing what she said, Aunt Cui hesitated and didn't dare to agree. Although she said  He had decided to make the decision, but he had not yet developed any confidence, so he said awkwardly: "Where can I stay when I go back? The old house and fields have been sold, and we don't have many relatives to join us." Yu Shu said funnyly: "Who wants to?  If you go to seek refuge with others and buy a house if you don't have one, then"Don't worry, I will make all the arrangements. You don't have to worry about repairing the grave. Just go back and offer incense to Dad for me and Xiao Xiu."  Aunt Cui was still worried, "What about the Ji family? If they hear that I have gone back and come to seek revenge, I, a womanly family, will definitely suffer."  " "They dare," Yu Shu sneered: "Ji Huaishan is dead, and there is no one in the Ji family to support him, so he only has a false reputation. The remaining few can only live with their tails between their legs, and their Ji family is not the only one in Yiyang City.  How could it be their turn to be arrogant when they are gone?  Just feel free to go back, I guarantee no one will have the guts to be disrespectful to you.  " In the Dayan exam fraud case, Ji Huaishan, the third-rank right judge, committed suicide out of fear of guilt. Murder incidents were exposed one after another in Taishi Shuyuan. Ji Xingxuan, the Xiuyuan Great Yi master, was involved. He faked his death in prison and disappeared. The backbone of the Ji family  It's gone, and the heir has been lost. The remaining generation is not in danger. Yu Shu considers herself a newcomer in the court. Her rank is not as good as Ji Huaishan's in the past, but she is famous and favored by the emperor. If she returns to her hometown, even the county magistrate.  Everyone has to come to visit her, let alone a dying family. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s seeking death. Aunt Cui took courage, so she agreed to go back to her hometown alone, and asked Yu Shu when she would leave now.  It¡¯s Chinese New Year on the road. Don¡¯t be stuck on the road when the weather is freezing.  Just wait two months for spring next year.  " "Okay, I'll listen to you.  "Aunt Cui has no backbone. In the past, she resented Yu Xiucai and was angry with Yu Shu, and always went against her. Now she has a heart of repentance and feels that she has failed Yu Xiucai's friendship in every possible way. She has become obedient to Yu Shu without a trace.  After all this quarreling, Yu Shu failed to go to Xue Rui for questioning. When Yu Xiaoxiu came back, he called him to the north cabin and said to him face to face: "Mom has a decree, no one can laugh at her.  We are two siblings.  But we can't get rid of those villains who look down on others.  Let me ask you.  Do you want to continue studying in the academy, or go home and concentrate on studying medicine with your godfather? I will find a husband for you.  Teach you poetry and etiquette.  " Before Yu Xiaoxiu could recover from the surprise that his mother had become Mrs. Gaoming, he was woken up by his sister. "I, I haven't thought about it yet.  "Two days ago, Bai Ran discussed with him whether he should continue to study at Baichuan Academy, but he couldn't make up his mind. He wanted to leave Zizai, but he was also afraid that if he left like this, he would lose Hu Tian'er, a good friend. " Yu Shuban  She scolded him with a straight face: "How did you learn from my mother-in-law? If you like it, just stay. If you don't like it, just leave. What's so embarrassing?"  " Yu Xiaoxiu looked at her pitifully: "If I leave, Hu Tian'er will be unhappy. He fights for me. If I leave him alone, it would be too unloyal.  " Yu Shu couldn't understand this childish brotherhood between boys, but he was amused by his "Don't force me" expression. He raised his hand and flicked him on the head, jokingly saying: "What do you know?  Loyalty, every child.  Listen to me, you don't need to go to school. When you see Hu Tian'er tomorrow, talk to him. If he gets angry, just pull him to apologize. He won't ignore you.  " She could see that Yu Xiaoxiu really didn't like to stay at Baichuan Academy. It just so happened that Aunt Cui had granted her the imperial edict, so he could leave with his chest held high and his head held high. Yu Xiaoxiu left with hesitation, planning to give it a try tomorrow. If Hu Tian'er doesn't blame him  He, he will not go to school so that he can spend more time in the hospital every day At night, Zhao Hui and He Fangzhi were lying on the bed, talking privately between the couple.  Tianwo told Xiaoyu that I was lucky enough to meet such a noble person as her in my previous life. According to this calculation, Xiaoxiu's mother should have been a great philanthropist in her previous life.  " Zhao Hui sighed. He Fangzhi put his arm around her shoulders and said, "Don't be jealous. When our son grows up, he may become a talented person and earn a job for you.  "Zhao Hui lightly punched him and said: "I'm not jealous, I'm just envious.  Xiaochuan is just a little older. When he grows up, you and I will become old men and old women.  I don¡¯t hope for anything else, but I hope that you and I can have grandchildren in our arms while we are still alive.  " Zhao Hui is in her early thirties and He Fangzhi is already forty years old. In twenty years, you will be old. "Haha, don't worry, I will take care of you and I will keep you alive until you are eighty. Don't say  Grandsons and great-grandsons are also seen.  " Zhao Hui couldn't help but smile, leaning against him happily, thinking to herself: She really doesn't have a scornful attitude towards his mother. Having a pair of good children is certainly enviable, but no matter how much wealth and splendor you have, it's not as good as having a pillow next to your pillow.  A good night's sleep, dear man The next day, Yu Shu will go to bed early.Yu Xiaoxiu was sent to Baichuan Academy and asked to attend classes. She went to see Academician Song and explained the situation. She did not mention Yu Xiaoxiu being ostracized in the academy, but said that Yu Xiaoxiu wanted to study medicine.  It's not convenient to study here every day. I won't be able to come here starting next year.  It was a pity for Academician Song that Baichuan Academy focused on Yi studies and had been in operation for decades. It taught countless Yi masters, but only a few people actually entered Si Tianjian. He originally expected Yu Xiaoxiu to obtain the true biography of Yu Shu, and then passed  I went to take the Dayan exam a few years ago to bring glory to the academy, but I didn't expect that child to go far away and study medicine.  He gave Yu Shu a few words of advice, but seeing that she had already made up her mind, he could not force her to do anything, so he could only reluctantly part ways with her.  After Yu Shu said goodbye, she went back to the Kun Ling Bureau to handle official duties. The Kun register for next month had not yet been found. She had been busy all day. When she returned to the house in the evening, she didn't even have time to change out of her official uniform when she heard Bai Ran bring a  Bad news - In the afternoon, the victims suddenly rioted outside the city and poured into the city gate. They were driven away by the soldiers guarding the city, and the porridge shacks set up outside the city had to be stopped.  Yu Shu's eyelids twitched, and he had a bad premonition in his heart: "Why did it suddenly happen? No one was killed or injured, right?" Bai Ran said in a deep voice: "No one died, but many victims were injured by the guards in the chaos, and a few were injured.  After being arrested, the city gate was closed and entry and exit were prohibited. If Xiaokui and I hadn't run fast, we would have been locked out of the city right now, but we couldn't bring a lot of things with us. " Yu Shu felt uneasy.  He was afraid that Xue Rui's plan would fail and Jiang and his daughter would not be able to escape, and he would be implicated instead.  "I understand, you can go down and have a rest. They are just some pots and pans. If they are gone, they will be gone. Just hope everyone is fine." After sending Bai Ran away, Yu Shu became restless and changed his clothes during the night without eating.  So he quietly went out and went to Wangji Building.  Unexpectedly, when she arrived at Wangji Building, the door was closed and the lights were dim. She knocked on the door for a long time but no one answered. The building was actually empty. Her heart suddenly sank to the bottom.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 730: The world will be in chaos

    After Wangjilou closed down, all the temporarily hired clerks and handymen were dismissed. The remaining ten people were all Xue Rui's confidants and still lived here.  On the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, Yu Shu went to visit Aunt Cui in the prison and ordered some food and drinks. Everyone was still there, but within a few days, the place was empty.  Yu Shu couldn't help but think about the worst, but she restrained herself. She neither went to the Xue family to find anyone nor went to the Dongjing Palace to inquire about news. Instead, she turned around and went home pretending that nothing was wrong.  Xue Rui had not leaked anything before, just because he didn't want her to be involved. Now that the incident is happening, it is still unknown whether it will succeed or not. How can she reveal her flaws and drag him down.  Back home, Yu Shu first made a prediction based on Xue Rui's birth date, but for some reason, all the predictions were empty and he couldn't calculate his good or bad luck.  She didn't sleep well that night and woke up before dawn. As soon as she got up, someone found Bai Ran and sent him to the city gate area to inquire about the aftermath of yesterday's riot by the victims.  "I estimate that if there is such a commotion, the city defenders will ban porridge outside the city. Go and find out what happened to the victims. I asked Liu Zhong to prepare a carriage for you. You can go directly through the front door." Bai Ranran  Without saying much, he took the order.  After leaving the north wing, his pace suddenly quickened. He ran away in a gust of wind while no one was around. He suddenly stopped after passing through the hanging flower door in the backyard. He panted slightly, opened the curtain and was about to go out, but saw him walking in through the door.  Alone, Manager Zhou was following him.  ¡°Mr.  He spotted the young man standing blankly opposite. He recognized that this was Yu Xiaoxiu's companion, smiled slightly and said, "Where are you going in such a hurry?" Bai Ran shook slightly, buried his head in his chest, and choked his throat.  He replied: "The master ordered the young one to go out. The young one deserves to die. He bumped into the eldest son." Hearing the sound, Zhou Hu couldn't help but look at him, wondering in his heart that this young man was eating and sleeping with the young master.  He has a lot of face in the house.  It is said that he was born into a rich family, so he is somewhat arrogant. Even in front of older girls, he calls himself me, so how could he be so groveling to Mr. Xue?  Xue Rui waved his hand and said, "It doesn't matter. If you have something to do, just go." Bai Ran promised.  He shrunk his head and stepped back.  Instead of going out through the nearest hall, he bypassed this place.  Xue Rui looked at his back, his eyes flashing slightly.  Crossing his fingers on his abdomen, he quickly recalled that a few months ago he took Yu Shu to the nursing home to buy a slave. The first time he saw Bai Ran, he felt a little strange. Xue Rui could feel that this child had a crush on him.  Inexplicable fear.  This is strange. Firstly, he is not a notorious bad guy, and secondly, he has never interacted with Bai Ran. Why is he afraid of what he will do?  Before she could think of an excuse, Yu Shu threw down the curtain and came in. The two of them met each other. She glanced at him from head to toe and breathed out: "You scared me to death." Xue Rui reacted instantly.  , "Have you heard what happened yesterday?" Yu Shu nodded, stepped forward and grabbed his sleeve, and said, "It's not convenient to talk here, let's go to the back." Then he took him to Yongchun Garden.  The garden is like spring all year round, and there are hidden traps. There are some places that no one can find unless Yu Shu personally leads the way.  With the warm breeze blowing, Xue Rui took off his cloak and placed it on the stone bench for her to sit on.  Yu Shu was full of complaints and complained: "You arranged the riot yesterday outside the city, right? I heard that someone was injured, and I was afraid that you would be exposed. I found Wangjilou at night, but I didn't even see anyone. It was scary.  I broke out in a cold sweat." Xue Rui looked at her pale face and knew that she was worried. He raised his hand to hold her braid hanging behind her ears and apologized: "I blame me for not telling you in advance. I forgot.  The people in the airport moved elsewhere three days ago. Don¡¯t be afraid. This matter is over and no one will think of me.¡±  Did the girl escape?" Xue Rui nodded: "They left the city yesterday and fled to the north overnight. In two days at the latest, they will be able to meet up with the people sent from the north to meet them in Wuhe Town." Yu Shu didn't know what Jiang's expression was.  The mother and daughter's successful escape, for Xue Rui, fulfilled his sworn relationship with King Dongjing, but for the court, it was nothing less than a disaster.  "How on earth did you help them escape?" She was extremely puzzled. The city gate was heavily guarded, especially after the Laba Festival when porridge was given out outside the city. The number of guards doubled. The Jiang family's mother and daughter were the two most alive.  There was a group of people watching them when they left the house, how could they be allowed to sneak out of the city gate in broad daylight.  "It's easier said than done." Xue Rui told her in detail, and Yu Shu was dumbfounded.  It turns out that Xue Rui started making arrangements a month ago. He expected that the drought in the north would make it difficult for the victims to survive the winter, so he sent people to search for the refugees in the north.?Mixed among them and induced them to go to the capital to survive.  Taking advantage of the trend of giving porridge during the Laba Festival, the Dongjing Palace gave out porridge on a large scale outside the city to divert Emperor Zhaoqing's attention. However, Mrs. Wei Guo and Jiang Hua were not in a hurry to show up. They waited until the time was right to let his  People outside the city incited the victims to express their gratitude to Prince Dongjing's palace, and they knelt in groups outside the city gate to beg to see Mrs. Wei Guo.  At this time, Mrs. Wei Guo and Jiang Hua left Dongjing Palace in a carriage, ostensibly to answer the prayers of the victims. However, the people squatting outside the palace gate would not let them leave. They stopped them and went into the palace to report. Emperor Zhaoqing  After hearing about the cause and effect, he sent someone to follow Mrs. Wei Guo's car and allowed her to go to the city gate to comfort the victims, but she was prohibited from leaving the city.  The carriage of Prince Dongjing arrived at the city gate. There was a commotion among the victims outside the city. Xue Rui's manpower was deployed among them to encourage people. A group of victims poured into the city gate. The scene was chaotic. The Jiang family's mother and daughter took off their brocade clothes in the carriage, and the remaining  The rags and rags he was wearing underneath emerged from the bottom of the car with a special structure, and he mingled among the victims with an unkempt appearance.  The garrison quickly suppressed the commotion and expelled the victims who poured into the city gate. The key was here - the Jiang family's mother and daughter were also regarded as disaster victims and pushed out of the city gate.  Afterwards, they rushed to the pre-arranged place, and Xue Rui's men escorted them away.  "The carriage from Prince Dongjing's Palace returned the same way. When it arrived in front of the palace, the palace spies discovered that Mrs. Wei Guo and Jiang Hua were missing. They had already escaped ten miles away.  "There are several shortcuts to the north of Anling City, and the land and water routes are complicated. Even if the emperor sends people to follow them, it will be difficult to catch up with them. It is unforeseen. I asked Jin Ke and Aping Axiang to escort them together, even if they are caught up.  They have the ability to escape. " Yu Shu was a little confused: "How are you sure that the emperor will let them go to the city gate to comfort the victims? If they are not allowed to leave the palace, then your plan will be ruined. "  Rui shook his head and said calmly: "Today's Holy Emperor is not a broad-minded person. He uses himself to save others. He will definitely think that Mrs. Wei Guo's act of giving porridge is to win people's hearts. He will regard it as a little trick played by women and will not put it aside.  In his eyes, men have a natural contempt for women, and the emperor will not stop them from going out. "Only men who have suffered from women will not look down on women.  After hearing the whole story, Yu Shu almost wanted to worship him. Xue Rui's detailed understanding of people's hearts was as if he could read people's minds, which was creepy.  "So, only the mother and daughter escaped? What about the people who stayed in the Dongjing Palace?"  They were tortured in the Xuanzi Prison of Dali Temple. "Yu Shu was silent. One can only imagine how miserable their fate would be.  "Ashu, do you think I am cruel, saving their mother and daughter, but harming these people?" Yu Shu raised his head and saw his self-deprecating expression, frowned and said: "They are all from Dongjing Palace, Master  For abandoning them in order to escape, you have to blame their master as well. What do you have to blame yourself for?"  After hearing her words, Xue Rui's face immediately turned cloudy. He held her hands and brought them to his lips. He kissed her gently and said, "As long as you don't dislike me." Yu Shu smiled and said, "Some people say that my heart  Like a snake and a scorpion, I don't think you have ever disliked me." The two exchanged a few words and then got down to business. Yu Shu asked him, "Why did you move everyone from Wangji Tower away?" Xue Rui said: "  The restaurant business can't be done, so I plan to sell the Wangji Building and let them move elsewhere." Yu Shu was surprised: "You want to sell the Wangji Building?" "Well, it's not selling, just rent it to others.  "Xue Rui was evasive, while Yu Shuguang looked at the fact that it was a pity that the gold-producing business that day was completely gone, but he didn't notice that there was something in his words.  "By the way, I bumped into Xiao Xiu's reading companion when I came here," Xue Rui changed the subject and said, "I heard him say that you had something to ask him to do?" "Why don't you go and inquire about the news?" Yu Shu told her.  Bai Ran was assigned to give porridge outside the city.  "No wonder you heard the news last night." Xue Rui nodded knowingly, and then asked doubtfully: "Why did you think of using him?" Bai Ran is only one or two years older than Yu Xiaoxiu, and is still a child in his eyes.  Yu Shu laughed twice and was speechless, so he could only say casually: "I think this guy is reliable and smart, so I wanted to test him and give him a try. There are many people who can handle him. Ah, by the way, follow me.  If you say a good thing, the emperor will seal my mother's life." These two people changed the subject very quickly.  They sat in the garden for an hour, chatting endlessly. In fact, they hadn't seen each other for only three or five days, but they couldn't let go when they did.??separate.  "Do you think King Dongjing will rebel after the Jiang family's mother and daughter leave?" Yu Shu and Xue Rui sat side by side on the stone bench, looking into the near future.  "Yes, he doesn't want to lead troops to go on an expedition. He must resist the decree. There is no turning back when he fires his bow." "Then the world will be in chaos?" "Yes, the world will be in chaos." (To be continued) ps  : (Thank you to the readers who have voted and rewarded these days. There are thousands of words to say. "Everything" will be completed by the end of the year at the latest.)

 Text Chapter 731: Two Destroyers

    Emperor Zhaoqing fell ill overnight.  Last night, the news of the Jiang family's mother and daughter's escape reached the palace. Emperor Zhaoqing was furious and executed several spies on duty on the spot.  The Yulin Army sealed off Prince Dongjing's Mansion at night, captured dozens of Jiang family slaves, and put them all on death row for interrogation overnight.  With an urgent announcement, Prime Minister Yin, Prime Minister Xue, and other important officials of the King of Xiang entered the palace and held a secret discussion in the Tai'an Palace. At the fourth watch, six secret edicts were sent out of the palace.  Until early in the morning, several ministers left the palace one after another, with Da Tie being the last one to leave.  Emperor Zhaoqing was in a bad mood and had an unbearable headache. Xuan came to the imperial doctor, who boiled a decoction and drank it before falling asleep. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep at noon, woke up, vomited, developed fever, and became delirious.  Unclear.  Ying Jiuping hurriedly sent people to Qiwu Palace to ask the queen to make the decision and summoned the imperial doctors for consultation. However, they tried their best and failed to alleviate the emperor's condition.  Empress Rui showed her decisiveness at this time. She first ordered the seal to be sealed, restricted the access of personnel in Tai'an Palace, imprisoned the Imperial Hospital, and arrested Imperial Physician Feng who prescribed medicine for Emperor Zhaoqing last night and handed it over to Ying Jiuping for interrogation.  Then in the name of Emperor Zhaoqing, he sent a message to the palace. As for Prime Minister Yin and Prime Minister Xue, they did not inform them at all, but secretly sent someone to deliver a letter to Earl Zhongyong's mansion.  Unlike the last time when Emperor Zhaoqing fainted from anger, this time, Queen Rui's intuition told her that the opportunity she had been waiting for for many years had finally come.  ¡­ ¡­ Zhu Muzhao quietly exited from the side of the bedroom, turned around and saw the Queen sitting under the window lattice.  "The Holy One woke up at noon and fell ill. The Imperial Hospital was helpless, except for the courage of my master. He prescribed a dose of prescription and the Holy One stopped vomiting after taking it, but he was still unconscious and drowsy.  . I have imposed a palace ban, and I don¡¯t know what to do. I can only ask Da Ti Dian to come to the palace for discussion.¡± Queen Rui¡¯s voice was worried, but her brows were calm and showed no signs of panic.  Zhu Muzhao's gaze lingered on her face for a few breaths, then he lowered his eyes and said: "In everything, the Holy Dragon Body should be given priority. A dog is not talented. He is only proficient in pharmacology. Let him stay in the palace to serve as medicine until the Holy One gets better."  Queen Rui was not satisfied with his answer and tried again: "You and your son are loyal to each other, so I will discuss it with Dati. Your Majesty is now ill in bed and needs to rest. But the year is approaching. There are many things in court, so it is inevitable.  Someone came out to take charge of the overall situation and share your worries. Is there a suitable candidate for you? " Emperor Zhaoqing was seriously ill, and Queen Rui didn't call anyone. The reason was that Emperor Zhaoqing was usually the worst.  Rely on him, and more importantly, the Zhu family has no concubine.  As a queen with no children, there is no one more worthy of wooing than a courtier who is not involved in the harem and holds great power. Instead of waiting until Emperor Zhaoqing is seriously ill and several adult princes jump out to point fingers, of course she must first  Be strong and take control of the situation.  Everyone knows that Da TiDian is the most trusted and loyal person of Emperor Zhaoqing, but Empress Rui disagrees. Once the emperor and the courtiers, Da TiDian can only serve one emperor in the past, and the old emperor passes the throne.  Before that, the next leader of Si Tianjian was to be elected, and she did not believe that Zhu Muzhao would be willing to give up his position above ten thousand people.  "Please don't worry about this, the Queen. Your Majesty has already given me a decree." Empress Rui was dumbfounded and asked, "What is the decree?" "My Majesty has told me that if anything happens, His Highness Prince Ning will temporarily supervise the country.  " Zhu Muzhao's words made Empress Rui fall short. She frowned and her voice became cold, and she immediately asked him: "How often has the Holy One issued such a decree? Do you have the Holy Purpose to carry it out?" Zhu Muzhao said calmly and calmly.  There is no imperial edict in the oral edict, but there are Prime Minister Yin and Duke Jing who received the edict. If the empress does not believe it, she can send them to the palace to find out. " Empress Rui gritted her teeth secretly. Of course she did not want to believe it.  !  Yin Tianhou was the grandfather of King Ning Liu Hao, and Duke Jingguo was Zhu Muzhao's uncle-in-law. As long as the three of them spoke in unison, it would be a certainty that King Ning would supervise the country.  " Damn it, she didn't know when Zhu Muzhao got on the pirate ship of Prince Ning.  "No need, I believe you will not falsely pass on the imperial edict," Empress Rui said solemnly: "It is very important to supervise the country. It is best for the Holy One to announce it personally when he is awake. I don't want you to make your own decisions." Zhu Muzhao nodded.  He said: "Don't worry, I have to wait for three days. If the Holy One is not awake, I will announce the decree. Empress Lao will preside over everything in the palace." Empress Rui dug her fingers into her flesh. She knew that she could not force the other party, that is to say, she could not force her.  After three days, even if the emperor does not wake up, they will announce that King Ning will supervise the country.  "There is no need to say more, I have a sense of propriety." She was so distraught at this time that she was unable to compete with Zhu Muzhao, and asked him to leave the palace with a cold face.  As soon as Zhu Muzhao left, she hurried back to Qiwu Palace and called her confidant maids to dictate to her face to face, asking her to go to the palace.The government went to deliver a message to tell King Zhongyong Boning about supervising the country, and asked him to prepare early. It would be best if he could stop it. If he could not, he would leak the news to the Xue family.  *** Zhu ??Muzhao returned to Taixi Tower again, meditated for half an hour, and then sent someone to look for Jingchen.  It was already evening, and Jing Chen rushed over from the princess mansion. The lights in the building were brightly lit, and the reflection in the blue wave pool turned into starlight. Zhu Muzhao stood at the head of the Jiuqu Bridge, wearing a Huayang scarf and a crane cloak, as if the star king had descended to earth.  Jing Chen couldn't help but slow down his steps, and when he got closer, he said, "Shibo." Zhu Muzhaofang was meditating, and when he came back to look at him, he sighed inexplicably and said, "It's time to lay down my life for you.  Jing Chen was startled and asked quickly: "Why is this? Didn't you promise to wait for me to get things done?" When worshiping the ancestors at the Imperial Mausoleum in May, it was confirmed that the person who broke the fate was Yu Shu. According to Dati Dian,  If the life-breaker is a woman, Da'an Fuzi needs to get married and have a child with the life-breaker. Therefore, Yu Shu and Jing Chen turn against each other. In order to delay the time, Jing Chen makes some excuses to Da'an and refuses to force Yu Shu, and gets the omen.  Emperor Qing¡¯s approval.  A while ago, he told Yu Shu privately that the emperor might not be able to wait any longer, but he didn't want this day to come so suddenly.  "We can't wait until then," Zhu Muzhao turned his head and looked at a pool of stars and murmured: "The war is about to start. The Holy Lord is seriously ill and the disaster is beginning to appear. If we don't die as soon as possible, our country will be in danger and the world will be in danger."  "It's critical." Jing Chen was surprised: "Is the emperor seriously ill?" "Mrs. Weiguo escaped from the capital last night and there was no trace. The emperor was so angry that he fell ill overnight. The imperial doctors could not find the cause and could not prescribe the right medicine.  Stabilize your condition first," Zhu Muzhao told him truthfully.  Jing Chen said without thinking, "I want to enter the palace to meet the Holy One." Zhu Muzhao shook his head and said, "The Queen has set up a palace ban, and the Holy One is not awake yet. She will not allow anyone to enter or exit the Tai'an Palace." He knew Queen Rui's ambitions clearly.  If she hadn't had the intention to win over him, she wouldn't have let him enter the palace to visit the emperor easily today.  Jing Chen¡¯s face darkened slightly, knowing that the situation was serious.  "The love between children is just a trivial matter, how can it be compared with the righteousness of the family and the country," Zhu Muzhao saw his reluctance and persuaded her earnestly: "You and her are destined to be husband and wife. This is God's will. What are you hesitating about? You are afraid that she will not agree.  Marry you? You don¡¯t need to worry about this. As long as you nod, she can only marry you.¡± The last sentence was quite tough. Jing Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡±  He turned his head and looked at the water, not looking at him, but his expression became clear and indifferent: "If you don't want to, then there is no need for her to exist as a life-breaker. There is one thing I haven't told you, so I might as well let you know now.  " Having never seen him speak sarcastically before, Jing Chen's heart felt chilly. He just felt that what he was going to say next would subvert his cognition again. He didn't want to hear it, but he had to listen.  "You also know that if the person whose life is broken is a man, he will be broken if he is killed. If he is a woman, he does not have to die. In fact, this statement is not accurate, because it is recorded in "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" that people who have broken lives are often accompanied by others.  If a man is a woman, you should get rid of him if you find him. If you find a woman, you should marry her. If you don't want to marry her, then you have to kill her. Then you and I can go to the imperial mausoleum to look at the water of Huangquan, and you can see another one.  "The life-breakers." Jing Chen was shocked, there were actually two life-breakers!  ?  Zhu Muzhao ignored his ugly face and said to himself: "You and Yu Shu have been destined to meet each other for a long time, so the first thing you saw in the Huangquan Pool was her, but you have never seen the other person. But it doesn't matter, when you look at the Huangquan water, you  "You lied to me." Jing Chen didn't believe it: "Master told me that there is only one life-breaker in the world who can decipher my destiny. Before I went down the mountain, Master even broke into the forbidden area and used the Tianxuan Formation to divine for me.  After a hexagram, I calculated that the person who ruined my life was in Yiyang City, and it was there that I met Yu Shu, not another person who ruined my life as you said. " Zhu Muzhao smiled softly, with indescribable irony:  "The Book of Xuannv Liuren is closely related to the Dragon Vein of our dynasty. How does a sect in Longhu Mountain have the qualifications to know the secrets in it? Master Huaixian is indeed a master of Taoism, but he is also incapable of knowing everything about the world." Jing  Chen was speechless in reply.  No one among the elders of the sect has ever read "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" with his own eyes. Even he himself has always heard about it through hearsay. How can he judge whether it is true or false?  "You have to think clearly, if you don't marry her, you will harm her." Jing Chen lowered his head to calm down the anger in his heart. After a moment, he said coldly: "I will not harm her, and I will never allow others to harm her."  Zhu Muzhao still looked at the water with a tough attitude: "Your marriage must be decided within half a month at the latest. You can inform her in advance, but don't let her try to protest. Otherwise she will die. I'm not scaring you.  " Jing Chen looked at him with sharp eyes. What were his final words?Without saying anything, he turned around and left.  Zhu Muzhao slowly turned around and watched him walk down the Jiuqu Bridge. He looked at the direction he was leaving in ecstasy and whispered to himself: "Yun Mufeng, your two sons are just like you. They are gentlemen, haha.  .¡± The last chuckle was both mocking others and self-deprecating.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 732 Rejection

    At night, Jing Chen hurriedly walked out of the building door. A car parked on the roadside caught up with him. Two guards followed him with horses, but he did not get in the car. Instead, he stretched out his hand and took the car from one of them.  horses.  .  .  "You guys go back first." "Where are you going, Master?" The guard reached out to help him, but Jing Chen ignored him, got on his horse and rode away.  Jing Chen rode his horse all the way to Baochang Street and knocked on the door of Yu Mansion.  Yu Shu was about to go to bed when he heard the servant's report and knew that he came to the door for no reason, so he changed his clothes and rushed to the front yard. Jing Chen didn't wait in the living room, but stood in the yard with his hands behind his back. He was shocked when he saw her.  Step forward.  "Why are you here so late?" "I have something to tell you." Yu Shu saw his serious face and thought something bad must have happened. Without saying a word, he turned around and led the way, passing the lantern in the maid's hand.  , no one was allowed to follow, and they entered Yongchun Garden one after another. They stopped at the place where she and Xue Rui had a heart-to-heart talk during the day, turned around and said: "Let's talk about it here, there is a night ban in the garden of my house.  No one will trespass. "What happened?" Jing Chen came in a hurry, but when he came face to face with her, he felt it was hard to speak. He took a deep breath, looked at her intently, and mustered up the courage to say, "Xiaoyu, please marry me."  Make me your wife." Yu Shuxing's eyes widened, stunned by this sudden proposal.  Afraid of her rejection, Jing Chen said solemnly: "If I am lucky enough to marry you, I will cherish it for the rest of my life and never have second thoughts. I know that I have let you down a lot in the past, but I swear that from today on I will never break my promise again."  Because of you, I will die an untimely death. My soul will be scattered and I will never be a human again. The Three Pure Ones are above me, and my disciple Jing Chen¡ª¡ª" After saying that, he knelt down sideways and raised his palms to swear an oath to the sky. Yu Shu's expression changed and he stepped forward.  She grabbed his arm and said sternly: "Shut up. Who wants you to swear? Please explain to me first why you said you wanted to marry me so well. Did the emperor and Dati Dian force you? They can't wait.  Do you want me to die for you in advance?" Jing Chen was pulled up by her forcefully. He couldn't hide it from her, so he had to tell her clearly: "Mrs. Wei Guo fled the capital yesterday and was seriously ill in bed.  The war is about to break out, and Da'an is in turmoil, so I want to marry you as soon as possible to save the country's destiny." Yu Shu narrowed her eyes and looked at him: "But your father Yunhua Yizi told me personally.  It said that destroying a woman's life was not the method mentioned in Dazhidian. He was lying to you. He must have had another purpose in asking me to marry you. " "I know he lied to me, but I have to marry you.  No," Jing Chen's attitude was extremely resolute. Before Yu Shu could get angry, he explained his reasons: "Because there are two life-breaking people in this world, a man and a woman. As long as I kill you, I can find another life-breaking person.  People. If I don't marry you, they will kill you." Yu Shu was shocked: "What do you mean, there are two life-breakers?" "I don't believe it either," Jing Chen said with a deep look.  After all, neither you nor me have read "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", and my father didn't tell you the real way to break your life. I know that Daotiandian deceived me, but what if what he said this time is true.  , Xiaoyu, I don¡¯t dare to gamble.¡± Yu Shu felt a chill in his heart, and many thoughts flashed through his mind, and he couldn¡¯t help but hold his arm tightly.  Jing Chen could see that she was struggling in her heart. She clearly didn't want to marry her. His chest hurt slightly, and he finally couldn't help but ask her: "I know I was the one who was sorry for you in the past. I swear I will never let you down again, Xiaoyu, why are you  You just don¡¯t want to be a couple with me. If you tell me what¡¯s wrong with me, I will definitely change it.¡± Yu Shu¡¯s mind was in a mess, and when she met his pleading eyes, she couldn¡¯t make up a lie, ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, nor are you.  It needs to be changed. " "So are you still blaming me for breaking up with you? Can you tell me what you want me to do to calm you down?" Jing Chen asked persistently.  In the year he came to Beijing, although he had seen through the harsh reality of the world, he still did not understand the love between men and women. He always remembered what Yu Shu said to her in the woods, and remembered that she had fallen in love with him. He had never even thought about it.  This feeling will disappear one day.  Yu Shu smiled bitterly and avoided his sight. Such Jingchen really moved her. She was afraid that she would soften her heart for a moment and get involved with him again. She turned her back to him and whispered slowly: "I'm sorry.  I don¡¯t blame you. I neither blame you nor hate you. How can I tell you so that you can understand? Jingchen, I can¡¯t be husband and wife with you becausebecause I have another person in my heart.  It¡¯s not you.¡± She finally said it, even though it was hurtful.  She didn't look back, so she couldn't see the confusion on his face or the confusion in his eyes.  "Another person?" "Yes." Jing Chen seemed to understand, his expression suddenly changed.? He started to panic: "But didn't you say that you like me?" Yu Shu smiled bitterly and said: "That was in the past. Now I only treat you as a friend. There is no love between a man and a woman, and I will never do it again in the future.  Yes." Hearing her say this, Jing Chen found it hard to breathe. He raised his hand and reached towards her back, grabbing her sleeve and holding it tightly.  "Then you have fallen in love with another person, right?" Yu Shu nodded lightly: "I have someone I want to entrust to you for the rest of my life. No matter what, I will not marry you." She will not violate the law just to survive.  In her heart, the person she wanted to entrust her whole life to was Xue Rui, not Jing Chen.  "So that's it." Jing Chen's eyes quickly dimmed, and he slowly let go of her finger, took two steps back, and said softly, "Can I ask who that person is?" Yu Shu shook his head.  "I'll go back first. I'll wait for you at Si Tian Prison tomorrow." After Jing Chen left these words, he ran away.  Finally speaking, Yu Shu did not feel the relief of the baggage falling to the ground, but instead felt that his shoulders were getting heavier and heavier.  What was supposed to come finally came. Facing the fate arranged by others, how could she resist?  *** Jingchen returned to the princess mansion in despair.  He lowered his head all the way as he approached Su Hua Pavilion, but did not notice Shui Yun waiting outside the building.  "Senior brother," Shui Yun called out and saw that his face was not good.  He just thought something had happened and asked worriedly: "Why are you back so late?" Jing Chen glanced at her and walked towards the building without saying a word. Shui Yun muttered in his heart: She hasn't done anything to make him happy recently.  Something to be angry about.  She had someone push the wooden wheelchair after her and asked cautiously: "Didn't you go to Si Tianjian? What can I do for you?" Jing Chen sat on the recliner and covered his forehead with one hand.  She said with a tired tone: "Don't ask questions. I don't want to talk to you. You can go back to your room and sleep." Shuiyun pouted. She and Yu Shu "shaked hands and made peace" two months ago.  Jing Chen's attitude towards her improved.  It's been a long time since I've spoken so coldly to her.  She was reluctant to leave, so she asked the maid to leave first.  Jing Chen silently recited the Heart-Cleaning Mantra more than ten times. When he opened his eyes and saw that she was still there, he felt annoyed in his heart: "Why don't you leave?" Shuiyun said with a smile: "I see that you are unhappy. Can I talk to you?  Okay? You forgot. When you were a child, you were the most taciturn. I was afraid that you would not be able to sleep well at night if you kept your thoughts to yourself.  "Can't you tell me? Let me guess, is it about the life-breaker?" Shui Yun had already known that the life-breaker had been found, but he never found out who he was.  Jing Chen looked at her smiling face, and a thread in his head suddenly broke. He suppressed it all night and had a splitting headache. He heard that there were two people who broke his life and threatened him to kill Yu Shu.  , and then when Yu Shu told him that she liked someone else, he tolerated it, but now he couldn't bear it anymore.  "Do you really want to know who the Destroyer is?" He turned sideways, with half of his face in shadow. Shuiyun was focused on talking about the Destroyer, and couldn't see the burning anger in his eyes at all. She blinked and pretended  He said aggrievedly: "I don't care about you. Why do you keep hiding it from me? The more curious I am. Senior brother, just tell me who the life-breaker is. Have I seen him?" Jing Chen  The voice was extremely cold: "I've seen it before. You not only met her, you almost killed her." Shuiyun's smile froze on her lips. The next moment, her eyes widened and she almost jumped out of the wheelchair and lost her voice.  Said: "The life-breaker you are talking about is Yu Shu!?" "Yes, it's her." "Impossible!" Shui Yun's face turned pale for a moment. She didn't want to admit it, but she knew in her heart that Jing Chen didn't need to lie to her.  , the person they have been waiting for for so many years should undoubtedly be Yu Shu.  She had also doubted Yu Shu, but she rejected it later. She never thought that one day this possibility would become a fact, but she found it hard to accept it!  "You kept forcing me to kill Qingsi that day, and you even plotted against her life, forcing me to sever all ties with her. You never thought that she was the one who would kill me, right?" Jing Chen looked at Shui Yun's pale face, and felt something indescribable.  At this moment, he is not a fuzi of Da'an who has no desires, no joys and no sorrows. He is just an ordinary person who regrets because he missed his sweetheart.  "I, I" Shui Yun couldn't argue. Jing Chen's accusation was like a sharp blade, piercing through all her bad deeds in the past, leaving her with nowhere to hide.  "I don't know." There was regret and fear on her face. She couldn't imagine that she planned Yu Shu to go through the death calamity with her at that time. If the life-breaker was really killed by her, it would be equivalent to harming the entire sect.  She is absolutely to blame for her death.  "Now you know??.  "But it's too late. Jing Chen has tasted regret more than once, but never as painful as this moment. He regrets that he was persuaded by Shui Yun and broke up with Yu Shu so cruelly. He regrets that he broke his trust in her and failed to protect her.  , but put her into trouble many times. It was not that she had changed her heart, but that he did not hold on to the sincerity she had given him. "Brother, I'm sorry," Shui Yun curled up and defended in a low voice, fearing that Jing Chen would pursue her and blame her.  Wrong, but I didn't mean it. Senior brother, please don't blame me. Besides, isn't Miss Yu safe? On the contrary, I suffered a lot and can't even walk now.  "But she never thought that if she hadn't brought Yu Shu with her when she was going through the tribulation, I'm afraid she wouldn't have been able to save her life. "Stop talking," Jing Chen closed his eyes tightly and waved her away: "I don't want to see it.  you.  " Let him be quiet and think about what to do next. (To be continued) ps: (Today I went back to listen to Goo Jai singing the theme song "Destiny is the Highest" from "Xun Qin Ji", and the single was repeated for at least fifty years  Over and over, it really can¡¯t be more burning!)

 Text Chapter 733 I will arrange it

    The next day, Yu Shu and Jing Chen met in Si Tianjian. They were more or less uncomfortable because of what happened last night. Fortunately, Yu Shu was not as thin-skinned as the little girl, and Jing Chen was not a stalker.  Neither man shied away from the question.  .  .  "The emperor is seriously ill and the queen is in control of the harem now. I can't plead with the emperor. The decision has been made. If you don't want to marry me, you can only make other plans." Jing Chen sat by the window, and the outside was gray.  cloudy day.  Yu Shu stood by the desk with his arms folded, frowning and said: "You said that you would decide our marriage within half a month. In other words, during this half month, I must find ways to meet Yun Huayi.  Son, please read "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" with your own eyes and find out the real way to destroy your life. "Although both Dati Dian and Yun Hua may be lying to her, she personally prefers to believe Yun Hua.  "Where are you going to find my dad in the vast sea of ??people?" Jing Chen shook his head and said, "It's a pity that the contact information he left for you last time was fake. Otherwise, if we find him, we must beg him to let us watch "Xuan Nu Liu Ren"  "Book" "Well, let me think about it." Yu Shu regretted telling him that she had gone to Yunhua but failed. How could she explain that she had another way to see Yunhua now?  She touched her chin and lowered her head to think. Jing Chen looked at her quietly. He didn't rest at all last night. He thought hard all night and found that they only had two ways to go.  First, she was unwilling to marry him.  The second is that if she doesn't marry him, she will have to run away.  "Have you ever thought about running away?" "Escape?" Yu Shu raised an eyebrow and looked at him: "What will you do if I run away? Who will save your life?" Jing Chen was not too late this time.  He faced her calmly: "You asked me in the small courtyard on Huixing Street, why should I ask you to entrust me with your life and share this huge responsibility for me. I thought about it for a long time, and I just got the answer yesterday -  I can't force you. Even if you don't want to be a couple with me, I will protect you." Yu Shu didn't expect him to answer like this, but she couldn't help but feel relieved that he finally didn't let her down again.  "I appreciate your kindness, but I won't run away." First of all, the chance of her escaping is too small.  Anling City is like a huge cage.  Jiang Hua and her daughter were able to escape successfully.  It was Xue Rui's plan for a month, and more importantly, they still had a place to stay after they escaped. The Jiang family's base camp was in Ningdong City.  King Dongjing holds a heavy army.  Even the imperial court was afraid of three points.  And even if she can escape.  There was nowhere to go. The emperor and Dati Dian would not let her go. She would probably have to live in hiding for the rest of her life.  Like Yunhua.  What's the use of stealing "The Book of Xuannv Liuren"? It's not that you have to hide your name and make a living everywhere, and you don't even dare to recognize your son.  She never thought about running away, because she was not alone, she still had family.  Not only Yu Xiaoxiu and Zhao Hui, but also the subordinates and servants who followed her, she couldn't let go of that big family.  Just looking at the tragic fate of the remaining people in the Dongjing Palace after the Jiang family's mother and daughter escaped, she would never run away.  There is another reason, Jing Chen.  Just like what she asked him just now - if she slaps her butt and runs away, who will save his life?  "There's still half a month left. As long as I find Yunhua, everything will turn around." Yu Shu put down his arm and walked out, not giving Jing Chen a chance to ask questions.   Yu Shu went downstairs and called Xu Qing to come in and hold Da Yin. Wen Shaoan was holding a stack of documents waiting for her to review, and quickly asked: "Sir, where are you going?" "  I have a headache. Go home and rest." When she heard it, it was a lie. Wen Shaoan had to remind her: "You should start drafting the Kunlun next month." "Don't worry, just leave it alone."  He just ran away with the people.  "The emperor's illness means that next month's registration will be in vain. Maybe in two days the empress will ask the Shang Gong Bureau to convey the decree and temporarily exempt him from the registration of Kun.  After leaving Si Tianjian, she sent Lu Hong to Dali Temple to find Xue Rui to deliver a letter, asking him to come to her house during lunch break.  She went home first, changed out of her heavy official robe, relaxed her hair and lay on the soft couch to worry, not forgetting to send a message to her servants to prepare wine and food in the garden.  What should I tell Xue Rui when I meet him? Tell him directly that the emperor is seriously ill and will force marriage?  not good.  Xue Rui has a deep affection for Yunhua. Jin Ke deceived him from Fenghua Mansion a month ago, and he doesn't want to meet Yunhua. It's understandable that he doesn't want to recognize this biological father.  But she knew that as long as she spoke up about forced marriage, Xue Rui would bow her head for her no matter how reluctant she was.  What is the difference between her doing this and the Jiang family's mother and daughter? They are all forcing him.  Yu Shu struggled for half an hour, and before she could figure out how to speak, Xue Rui came before noon.  When she heard the servant's report, she washed her face and asked Lin'er to simply put her hair into a bun and put on a rabbit fur cloak.?Meet him.  As soon as she entered Yongchun Garden, the surroundings became warmer. She took off her coat and handed it to the maid as she walked. She walked around a bamboo forest and saw him standing in Jiugao Pavilion from a distance, holding a wine bottle in one hand and looking into the distance with the other.  As I got closer, I realized that he was wearing the official uniform of the imperial court, with the black gauze removed on the chair. It seemed that he had rushed directly from the Yamen.  ¡°Look, this is a connection between hearts. She didn¡¯t let the messenger rush him at all, and he came in such a hurry.  "Why did you drink it before I came?" Yu Shu took a cup from the table and handed it to him. He smiled and poured a cup for her. She put it under her nose and smelled the aroma of the wine.  Shang regretfully said: "I have bought six or seven of the Huadiaoes of the past 20 years. Wangjilou is closed. If I want to drink good wine, I have to spend money to buy it." Xue Rui shook his head and looked at her tenderly:  "Tomorrow, I will bring you all the good wine stored in Wangji Building. It will be enough for you to drink for three or two years." Yu Shu smiled and led him to sit down. Without mentioning anything else, he just drank and ate with him.  Let's chat, lest he loses his appetite to eat when he gets down to business later.  Shaking the empty wine bottle, Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu who was racking his brains and talking about something off-topic. He put down his chopsticks and had to interrupt her: "I've finished eating. What did you bring to me today?"  Just tell me what's going on." Yu Shu closed her mouth and glanced upward.  Hesitatingly refusing to speak, Xue Rui looked at her good-naturedly, with a smile on his face, as if to encourage her: Speak, no matter what you say, I will listen.  Yu Shu took a sneak peek at him and saw his expression. She was immediately discouraged. She thought about extending her head and shrinking her head, so she bit the bullet and asked, "Can you arrange for me to meet Yun Hua?"  "Okay." "Huh?" Yu Shu's eyes flashed twice.  Some didn't believe he would agree so easily.  So he slowed down his speech and repeated: "You heard clearly, I want you to help me meet Yunhua." Xue Rui's expression remained unchanged: "I agreed, I will arrange it when you want to see him.  ." Yu Shu suddenly felt that her previous worries were in vain.  Xue Rui didn't ask her why at all.  Just agreed.  It seemed that he had already expected that she was looking for him for this matter, and he had already thought about agreeing to her.  "Actually, I had plans after returning to Beijing last time," Xue Rui told her calmly: "Even if you don't mention it, I will take you to see him. Not only for the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", I also want to ask my adoptive father clearly  The truth about his premature death. "If Jiang Hua hadn't come to Wangji Tower to ask him for help, he would have been unable to escape, otherwise he would have discussed with her to see Yun Hua.  But she was more able to keep her composure than he thought. It had been so long since he came back, and she didn't even take the initiative to mention the word Yunhua in front of him, which made him secretly relieved and at the same time particularly sympathetic to her kindness.  Understanding.  "Do you think I don't want to recognize my father, so I don't want to see Yunhua?" Xue Rui looked at her expression that said "you can see it all" and explained funnyly: "I don't want to recognize my father, but  The reason I didn¡¯t see him before was not because I was afraid of seeing him. Well, Ashu, have you forgotten something?¡± ¡°Ah?¡±  If you can bring his long-lost eldest son to him, he will show you the Book of Xuannv Liuren." Yu Shu's eyes lit up and she understood immediately. She couldn't help but jump up in excitement and stepped forward.  He grabbed his hand and shook it up and down, laughing and said: "Yes, why did I forget it! You took me, no, I took you to find Yunhua. Even if you don't want to recognize him, he will  You want to read "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" to me!"  "Then when will we take action?" After Yu Shu got excited, he quickly calmed down when he thought about the next meeting - Da Tie Dian had given Jing Chen an ultimatum. It was impossible for her to leave the capital and she wanted to meet Yun Hua.  To meet him, he must come to the capital.  "There's no rush," Xue Rui said, "Jin Ke went to escort Madam Wei and Jiang Hua, and they won't be able to get back until three days at the latest. We are in a chaotic situation right now, and it would be inappropriate for you to leave the capital rashly, as it may cause the emperor and the emperor to complain.  If you doubt it, you should stay in the capital. When Jin Ke comes back, I will ask him to invite Yun Hua to the capital." Yu Shu worriedly said, "Will Jin Ke agree? After all, Yun Hua is the most wanted criminal in the court.  How dare you let him come to the capital?" Xue Rui's eyes flashed with uncertainty: "Why do you think he asked Jin Ke to follow me? Don't worry, he won't fail to come." Yu Shu's head felt cold.  Yes, no matter how you look at him, he seems to have bad intentions, and he thinks to himself, brother, you are trying to trick me.  "By the way, I have something to tell you. I wonder if you listen?"He said that the emperor was seriously ill and seemed to be in serious trouble.  " Xue Rui shook his head and said in surprise: "Where did you hear about such a big thing?  "Jing Chen said it," Yu Shu said lightly, "It's true. The day before yesterday, the emperor learned that the Jiang family's mother and daughter had escaped. He was so angry that he fell ill. This time was even more serious than the time your grandfather clashed. It is said  The emperor was in a coma, and even the hospital could not find a cure.  It's just that the Queen has blocked the news and it hasn't leaked out for a while.  " At the end of the conversation, Xue Rui suddenly stood up and said to Yu Shu solemnly: "I made a mistake. You must not mention this to others. I'm going back first.  "I didn't expect that Emperor Zhaoqing would be unable to withstand the pressure brought by Jiang's mother and daughter's escape." Yu Shu hurriedly stopped him: "What's the matter? Please speak clearly."  " Xue Rui turned back and looked at her deeply: "Once the emperor becomes seriously ill, who do you think will supervise the country?  " Yu Shu was stunned by his question. She had never thought about this question. Before she could come up with an answer, Xue Rui hurried away like a gust of wind. (To be continued) ps: (See the backstage still  There are so many readers who support genuine subscriptions, and they burst into tears~~o(>_<)o~~, thank you).

 Text Chapter 734 Prince Ning supervises the country

    8 When Xue Rui learned that the emperor was ill, his first thought was to inform Xue Lingnan. However, he hurried back to the house, but the steward of the front yard told him that the prime minister had just left the house.  When asked where he went, he couldn¡¯t answer.  He could only suppress his anxiety and wait at home.  The sun rose for a while at noon and then hid in the clouds. In the afternoon, a rain suddenly came and the temperature dropped sharply.  Baode trotted down the corridor with an umbrella, breathed a few warm breaths into his palms, tightened his collar, entered the house without lifting the curtain, and reported outside the door: "Sir, I saw the prime minister's sedan returning home.  " "  "Go out, it's freezing outside."  he.   Xue Rui found Mumei Hall and was stopped by a servant in the corridor before he reached the door: "The Prime Minister just took a rest and ordered that no one be allowed to enter without permission. Please come back later."  I have something important to do, please get out of the way." "Young master, you can't." Xue Rui pushed him away and came to the door in three steps. "Grandpa, it's urgent."  His thoughts were disrupted by the movement. He frowned and said coldly: "Come in."  I don¡¯t know what troubles I encountered when I went out.  "Why are you so rash? I have taught you many times not to panic even if the sky falls." Xue Lingnan swept over Xue Rui's wet clothes with dissatisfaction.  Xue Rui did not listen to the instructions honestly this time. He closed the door, walked closer and said in a low voice: "My grandson has received news that the emperor was ill yesterday. The queen is in control of the palace now, and she only announced the big news."  Xue Lingnan's wrinkled eyelids trembled, but did not show the slightest trace of panic. She raised her head and looked at him.  Asked: "Guess who I just went to see?" Xue Rui was confused.  Just as he was thinking about it, he heard Xue Lingnan sneer and said: "It's Uncle Zhongyong. He told me privately that if the emperor doesn't get better after three days, he will follow the secret decree and declare that King Ning will supervise the country." Xue Rui was shocked.  This situation really couldn't be worse.  Historically, when an emperor was critically ill, the first candidate to supervise the country was the prince. Although Emperor Zhaoqing did not have a heir apparent.  But such a decree is tantamount to announcing to everyone that Prince Ning is the future prince and the next king.  "Are you sure that the so-called Prince Ning supervising the country is the Holy One's instruction?" He had doubts in his heart. Emperor Zhaoqing had always favored Prince Ning, but he had always refused to let go of the appointment of the crown prince.  Now, as soon as Emperor Zhaoqing fell ill, he revealed Prince Ning's will to supervise the country, which is a bit unusual no matter how you look at it.  "There will be no lies."  Both Prime Minister Yin and Duke Jing are involved. If the three of them join forces, even if King Ning is a puddle of mud, they can support him. "" At this point, the queen can't sit still anymore.  When in power, the first thing to be threatened was the status of Queen Rui. How could Concubine Yin Shu, the biological mother of Prince Ning, be willing to succumb to her?  Xue Rui said: "Then Uncle Zhongyong came to you to discuss, are you going to join forces with your Xue family?"  Comparable to Yin Tianhou, if the queen wants to prevent Prince Ning from taking power, she can only abandon the previous suspicion and form an alliance with my Xue family. In order to get me to intervene in Prince Ning's supervision, Ruian made a verbal agreement with me.  "I will come forward to support King Jing as the crown prince." "Grandpa," Xue Rui frowned and said, "The Holy One has been suspicious of you before. If you come forward to oppose the imperial edict at this time, I am afraid that when the Holy One gets better, I will be the leader of the Xue family.  "You don't need to tell me, I'm not that confused yet," Xue Lingnan said: "Ruian, an old man, has a good plan. He wants to get me to be his spearman, but it's just a big deal.  I would take the bait, and he wouldn't even think about it. If my Xue family wants to help King Jing fight for the throne, why should we form an alliance with them?" Xue Rui thought about it and asked tentatively: "What do you mean?"  He glanced at it and said, "Are you, like the rest of the world, thinking that King Xiang is an idle and incompetent person?"  Lost his attention.  "These are all old things. It doesn't hurt to tell you in private. Today, the Holy Emperor and King Xiang are one and the same."The compatriots were all raised by the Empress Dowager Renjing. The emperor was two years older, but he was not as smart as King Xiang since he was a child. The prince whom the late emperor loved most when he was still alive was King Xiang. The eldest son of the emperor, King Song, was the best in both civil and military affairs.  The Holy Spirit is mediocre in comparison.  In the late years of the late emperor, first the King of Song secretly conspired against him, and was exposed by Ruian and sentenced to death. Then Si Tianjian was replaced. Zhu Muzhao inherited his father's legacy, and the Zhu family had two great leaders. Finally, the late emperor issued an edict, which was promulgated by Si Tianjian.  He was appointed as the crown prince. Two years later, the late emperor died and the emperor succeeded him, changing his title to Zhaoqing.  "  Did the mediocre Emperor Zhaoqing seize the great treasure? In addition, the Zhu family's two-term promotion was unique in the three hundred years of An Dynasty. Is it man-made or a coincidence? He vaguely felt that it was related to his biological father?  Hua Yizi's theft of "Book of Xuannv Liuren" has a lot to do with it. "After the Holy Emperor ascended the throne, the King of Xiang begged several times to leave the capital to guard the vassal. Without permission, he had to hide in the city. In the coming years, he pretended to be crazy and acted foolishly.  In order to eliminate the suspicion of the Holy Emperor.  "  "Xue Rui kept his thoughts in mind without showing his expression. Looking at his face full of vicissitudes of life and experience, he asked in a low voice: "Have you decided yet?  " Decided to bring the entire Xue family to participate in this battle for the right to inherit the throne and support Liu Tan in seizing the throne. Xue Lingnan's eyes were as bright as fire, and for the first time, he showed his blazing ambition in front of him: "King Ning will be the crown prince sooner or later, which will be detrimental to the Xue family. Instead of  In the future, if your family will be ruined and your family will be destroyed, it is better to fight hard. Now you have to fight even if you don't have to fight.  " The battle for the right to inherit the heir has quietly begun. Xue Rui looked at the high-spirited expression of the old man in front of him, but felt a little strange. "By the way," Xue Lingnan changed the topic and suddenly asked: "The day before yesterday, Mrs. Weiguo used the help of  The victims are fleeing the capital. You have nothing to do with it, right?  " Xue Rui denied it flatly: "I haven't seen them since the last time I returned to Beijing.  "  I'm afraid that King Dongjing will take advantage of the fire. He has at least 400,000 troops stationed under his command. Once the troops are mobilized, it will be a fierce battle with corpses everywhere.  " As he spoke, he stared at Xue Rui: "Is there any way you can secretly contact King Dongjing?  "  "  I¡¯ll call your second uncle in the evening, and we, the three of us, grandson and grandson, will discuss the matter further.  "  .  "  To save the day, he would sacrifice his life to accompany him. But if Xue Lingnan's ultimate goal was to kill the assassin, where would he go? *** On the 15th day of the twelfth lunar month, the emperor was ill and would not attend the court meeting.  On the sixteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, Emperor Zhaoqing, who was seriously ill, was in a coma for three days and finally woke up. He immediately summoned several ministers into the palace, and on the dragon bed, he publicly announced that Prince Ning would supervise the country. After that, he fell into a state of unconsciousness again.  On the seventeenth day of the twelfth lunar month, all civil and military officials were summoned to the palace, and they saw that there was another dragon chair under the steps of the Tai'an Palace. When everyone was in shock and confusion, King Ning sat in that seat with his head held high, and came forward to dictate the decree.  Prime Minister Yin and Duke Jing came forward to help and informed everyone that the emperor was ill and had moved to the palace to rest. From today onwards, Prince Ning would temporarily supervise the country. This order caused an uproar among the officials in the palace, and was met with fierce opposition from a group of people on the spot.  Prince Ning is not the legitimate eldest son, nor is he a prince. His name is not justified and he has no right to take on important responsibilities. Some people question the authenticity of this imperial decree and clamor to meet the emperor. Some radicals took off their official uniforms and veils on the spot.  They said that if the emperor refused to withdraw his order, they would dismiss him from office. With such a commotion, Liu Hao's face would definitely not be much better. In the past, he was the loudest voice when it came to appointing a prince. Who would have thought that he would actually wait until this day?  So many people came to oppose desperatelypeople.  In the end, he made a big point and suppressed all the objections. On the other hand, Prime Minister Yin stood aside politely, without interfering, and had no intention of standing up for King Ning.  Similarly, Xue Lingnan stood on the other side dutifully, acting as an audience. No matter how much they made trouble, he just didn't speak.  An impromptu morning court meeting ended unhappy.  Yu Shu stood in an inconspicuous corner and watched the whole process. Looking at Prince Ning sitting in the palace, he secretly exclaimed that it was terrible and at the same time became more and more sure of one thing - Yunhua did not lie to him and lost "Xuan Nu".  Liu Ren Shu", it would be impossible to establish a prince. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Otherwise, Emperor Zhaoqing really wanted Prince Ning to be the crown prince, why not simply take this opportunity to appoint him to the East Palace, but then he ordered Prince Ning to supervise the country in an unrighteous way?  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 735: Harem Storm

    The news from the previous dynasty reached the harem, and there was a burst of joy in the Yongle Palace. A group of palace maids and eunuchs knelt in front of the hall door. Concubine Yin Shu, wrapped in a crimson fox fur, sat on a big red sandalwood Wanfu treasure chair, smiling as she listened to their good news.  .  .  "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Your Highness Prince Ning has been ordered to supervise the country and will be in charge of the East Palace just around the corner." Concubine Yin Shu said with a radiant face, pretending to be serious: "Your Majesty takes on such a great responsibility because of the trust of the Holy One and to share your worries. Why is the East Palace not the East Palace, you guys?  Don't spread rumors randomly, I won't let anyone hear this. Okay, let's all go back and do our work." Concubine Yin Shu summoned the lady in charge of the front hall, Tong, and gave her instructions.  He said: "Send people to Qiwu Palace and Zhongcui Palace to find out the news." Palace Lady Tong sent people there, and soon came back to report: "The Queen went to Tai'an Palace early in the morning, and she hasn't come back yet, Qi.  Everyone in Wugong seemed to be mute, it was so quiet that no one spoke loudly." Concubine Yin Shu raised her lips and asked her again, "How is Concubine Xue doing?" "Concubine Xue seems to be feeling ill.  The imperial doctor went over to check his pulse, and the servants found out that the reason was that the imperial concubine forced her way into the Tai'an Palace yesterday, but the empress turned her back, so she had fetal convulsions. " Emperor Zhaoqing will move to Huazhen Garden to recuperate, and will leave tomorrow.  , Empress Rui made the decision to choose concubine Hui and Sun Guiren to accompany her. She didn¡¯t know when she would be able to come back.  Empress Rui controlled the harem, and on the pretext of not allowing anyone to disturb Emperor Zhaoqing's recovery, she blocked all the concubines outside the Tai'an Palace and refused to allow them to see the emperor from beginning to end.  Only Concubine Xue Guifei, relying on the dragon fetus in her belly, no one dared to stop her, and forced her way in.  Concubine Yin Shu snorted coldly and said: "You are too pregnant to be honest. Your Majesty can't get up from her illness, so you can't care about her. She has troubled so many people with this baby in her belly, and the situation is changing.  Either the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overpowers the east wind. It¡¯s time for me to make my mark.¡±  She leaned back on the cotton pillow.  Qianqian's jade fingers pinched the center of her brows and said slowly: "Your Majesty, I must stand up for myself and not hold him back. Tell me. Is there anything I can do right now that I can help you with?"  The palace maid has been prepared.  Then he made a suggestion: "Your Highness has taken on the responsibility of supervising the country. He has to stay in the palace all day long to take care of the government affairs, and it is inconvenient to live in Prince Ning's Mansion. If the East Palace can be freed up for His Highness to live in, it will be the best of both worlds." Ning Ning  If the king can live in the East Palace, he will formally be one step closer to the position of prince, only one title is missing.  Concubine Yin Shu's eyes lit up and she said with her hands, "That's very good." "I'm afraid the Queen will not agree." Palace Lady Tong carefully reminded her, after all, the Queen holds the Phoenix Seal, and to take over the East Palace, she needs her approval.  "It's just a hen that can't lay eggs. There's nothing to be afraid of. I'll go and talk to her when the emperor leaves the capital tomorrow." Concubine Yin Shu looked like she was determined to win.   Concubine Xue Guifei has been pregnant with this baby for almost six months. She is not young anymore, her belly is getting bigger day by day, and her days are becoming more difficult. Yesterday, she got angry in Tai'an Palace, and she felt sick when she came back in the evening.  It hurt, but fortunately Aunt Tao had experience. While she sent someone to find Empress Rui to ask for the imperial physician, she asked the palace maid to boil an egg in thick red date water, peel it and feed it to Concubine Xue, until the imperial physician came.  We spent a whole night in chaos, and the next day we heard the news about King Ning supervising the country, and bad things happened one after another.  Concubine Xue lay weakly on the square bed surrounded by crabapple flowers. Songlan, the eldest maid of Zhongcui Palace, rolled up the curtain and squatted beside the bed to listen to her words.  "I didn't expect that Your Majesty would be so ill. Do you think it's strange? Even the hospital couldn't diagnose what kind of disease he had. But at this juncture, Prince Ning jumped out. It's really disturbing. I originally wanted to follow Your Majesty.  She went to Huazhenyuan to recuperate, but the queen carefully arranged for Hui Bin and Sun Guiren. One of them was old and the other was her confidant. The queen had a plan. If the saint recovered from his illness, it would be okay for them to win favors. If the saint was not good, it would be okay.  "Yes, this is a secret move." "My dear, don't think so much, the most important thing is to take good care of yourself first," Song Lan advised in a gentle voice.  Concubine Xue shook her head gently, rested for a while, and then ordered her: "Send someone to Si Tianjian and ask Yu Nuyu to come here." "Empress," Songlan wanted to say, it's all over this, and the emperor can't even care about it.  , What can a mere female imperial officer do?  "Go," Concubine Xue refused to explain to her, closed her eyes and said nothing.  Song Lan had no choice but to go.  *** The impromptu court meeting only announced the important event of Prince Ning supervising the country.  After the dynasty was over, Yu Shu followed Xue Rui out of the palace. The two of them fell behind the large army and whispered: "The one who just cried and shouted in the hall that he wanted to be dismissed from office"Officer, wasn't it arranged by Mr. Xue?  " He's so classy that he dares to act shirtless in front of everyone. If someone hadn't stopped him, he would have taken off his trousers, not to mention his official robe. " Of course not.  Xue Rui lowered his voice and told her: "Do you think it's just the Rui family and our Xue family who don't want Prince Ning to take the throne?"  There are quite a few princes in the capital, but in addition to King Jing and King Ning, there are also the eighth prince, the twelfth prince and the fifteenth prince, plus Liu Yi. Even if the following princes are young and ineffective, none of them have any support behind them.  You can figure out the rest yourself.  " Yu Shu thought to himself: The fight is in vain. Who knows how to choose the next emperor in "The Book of Xuannv Liu Ren", maybe Liu Yi was chosen. "If you ask me, the one who is most anxious now should be the Queen."  She said with some schadenfreude: "I think Concubine Shu's temper is not tolerable. After today, I wonder how the harem will make trouble.  " She dislikes the queen. On the one hand, she hates the ten princesses who wanted to cheat Xue Rui before she died. Furthermore, she has a prejudice against Zhongyong's house, not to mention that Rui Zizhu once had an affair with Xue Rui.  When it came to marriage, even Ruilin's behavior after Xue Rui's disappearance made her extremely disappointed. It would be easy to make someone happy after a long time, but it was a rare thing.  I'm only worried about my aunt's health and she won't be able to withstand these incidents one after another.  "Yu Shu thought to herself: When your accident happened, Concubine Xue was not very anxious. She did not tell him the truth to attack him, but comforted him and said, "It's not me. Don't worry, I will give her a divination for safety when I get back."  , whenever I think she is in any danger, I will notify you as soon as possible.  " Recalling that a few months ago, she and Xue Rui privately discussed taking advantage of Xue Guifei's pregnancy to plot the conspiracy in the harem. They didn't want to change things before they took action. They hid behind and bit their ears.  He noticed that not far ahead, Jing Chen turned around frequently and looked at them with a puzzled look Not long after Yu Shu returned to Si Tianjian, someone came to the palace to announce his presence.  When she heard that it was Concubine Xue who had invited her, she started to wonder, why did she come to visit her at this time? With doubts in mind, she packed her clothes and followed the visitor into the palace.  Going to the palace was really hard for someone who didn't have the privilege of riding a horse or sitting in a sedan chair and could only rely on two legs. When she arrived at Zhongcui Palace, she was greeted with a smile by Song Lan, the palace maid who had received her twice before. She saw Yu Shutou.  Sweating on his face, he crossed the threshold with his robe lifted up. He quickly reached out to help her, and kept saying kind words: "Excuse me, Master Yu, for making this trip. Our queen is not feeling well. She just took some decoction and went to bed. Please help her."  Please go to the side hall and wait a little longer.  " Yu Shu said politely and went to the side hall to drink tea and rest with her. After waiting for about half an hour, Concubine Xue woke up and asked someone to invite her over. Yu Shu has been to Zhongcui Palace several times, and this is the first time.  Stepping into Concubine Xue's boudoir, she had a clear nose and smelled a faint medicinal fragrance as soon as she entered the door. Not to mention how magnificent the bedroom was in front of her, the first thing she saw was Concubine Xue lingering on the sickbed. She was really frightened.  It¡¯s been a while since we last saw each other, and the beauty of Begonia in the past has turned into the yellow flowers of yesterday. Her yellow complexion, swollen eyes, and dull complexion have transformed Concubine Xue into another woman.  .  "Yu Shu managed not to show any signs of abnormality, and lowered his head to say hello. "Without courtesy, come to this palace to talk.  " Concubine Xue raised her hand and asked Yu Shu to go over. She also motioned for everyone else in the room to leave, leaving only Aunt Tao waiting. " Looking at Concubine Xue like this, Yu Shu felt pity and obeyed.  Walking to her bed, she followed her wishes and sat down on the embroidered pier that Aunt Tao had moved. Concubine Xue looked at her softly and asked in a soft voice - "It is rumored that you can perform death-breaking magic.  Is it?  "(To be continued)

 Text Chapter 736: The trump card

    "I would like to ask you to be my friend, are you willing?" Yu Shuwan did not expect that Concubine Xue came here for the thaumaturgy of death-breaking. After a moment's hesitation, he answered cautiously: "I dare you, I dare to ask.  Who do you think the empress is" Xue Guifei said nonchalantly: "Have you ever heard of Cheng Bi mentioning the matter of the tenth princess?" Yu Shu stared at the ground without blinking.  The sworn brother almost became the consort of the tenth princess, but the marriage was abandoned because the tenth princess died of typhoid fever." Concubine Xue smiled faintly: "You didn't tell the truth. Didn't anyone tell you that the tenth princess was raped?  Did she get killed?" Yu Shu's heart trembled. She didn't know what she meant by asking this. Was she trying to say that there was a rumor that Miss Xue pushed the tenth princess downstairs, or was she implying that the tenth princess was actually murdered by Prince Ning?  ?  "This I've heard a little bit about it." Concubine Xue turned her head and looked at her: "You girl is really good at playing tricks, that's all. I don't care whether you know it or not. You just need to help me figure out the murder of the ten princesses.  I will definitely thank you for the truth. "Yu Shu cried in her heart. This matter is not difficult. She has already figured out the cause of the death of the tenth princess, but she needs to tell the truth to Xue Guifei.  , but it is absolutely impossible.  She figured it out. At this juncture, Concubine Xue wanted to find out the cause of Princess Ten¡¯s death and pointed the finger directly at Prince Ning.  Once she figures out something, I'm afraid Concubine Xue will make a fuss about it.  Yu Shu felt a little unhappy. Concubine Xue made it clear that she wanted her to be the one in charge.  "Your Majesty," Yu Shu stood up.  Lifting up the hem of her clothes, she knelt down and said, "I would like to encourage you to give it a try, but I have something to say first. The miraculous technique of cutting off death is not exhaustive. If the calculation is not accurate, please forgive me." Concubine Xue slowly sat up straight.  He stretched out his hand and put it lightly on her shoulder, and said in a kind tone: "If you can't make up your mind, you might as well go back to Cheng Bi to discuss it. I believe you will not disappoint."  Yes.  She didn't want to stay any longer.  He immediately stood up and left.  Concubine Xue did not persuade her to stay and asked Aunt Tao to send her off.  When she walked out of the dormitory, she realized that it was extremely warm inside and it was freezing outside.  Especially in this deep palace.  There is a deserted atmosphere everywhere.  "Mom, please come back. No need to send more." In the corridor outside the dormitory door, Aunt Tao stopped and suddenly said, "I wonder if Master Yu recognizes Master Kong, the secretary of Wenhua Palace?" Yu Shu stepped on his feet.  pause.  Looking back at the amiable face of the old nanny, my heart pounded: Mr. Kong of the Wenhua Palace, isn't he the scout who has an affair with the tenth princess? Did Concubine Xue even find out about this?  "I've seen Mr. Kong before, but why would Auntie talk about him?" Yu Shu pretended to be confused again, but Aunt Tao didn't say anything more. She waved to Songlan, who was not far away, to take Yu Shu out of the palace for her.  . ?¡­ After walking out of the palace, it was already getting late. Yu Shu did not go back to Si Tianjian, but went to Dali Temple.  In the evening, Xue Rui came out of the Yamen. When he turned around, he saw a carriage parked on the roadside. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes and he walked over quickly.  "Didn't we agree that I would go find you tomorrow? Why do you have to go there again?" Xue Rui got into the car.  Yu Shu sighed and said, "I'm telling you, the imperial concubine asked me to come into the palace this afternoon and gave me an errand. This is not the place to talk. Let's talk about it when we get back." So the two of them returned to Baochang Street.  As night fell, no one could stay in the garden. Yu Shu led Xue Rui into her north room and had a secret conversation in the study room of the east room. He called Abe Aoi to guard outside the house and not allow anyone to approach.  Yu Shu told Xue Rui exactly what happened in Zhongcui Palace in the afternoon, and ended by saying: "Don't blame me for being petty. I think the imperial concubine has investigated everything clearly, and she only lacks real evidence, so I want to lend you my mouth."  Testify against Prince Ning. I didn¡¯t say anything too harshly, so I agreed to her face to face, leaving a leeway.¡± She and Xue Rui worked really hard to investigate the cause of Princess Ten¡¯s death, and the truth was often unexpected¡ªTen.  The princess had an affair with Kong Qi and did not want to marry Xue Rui, so she framed Xue Jinxun. Unexpectedly, she jumped from a building and fell into the lake. She died suddenly after not surviving the night.  The whole thing was planned by King Ning. On the one hand, Empress Rui and Concubine Xue turned against each other, and on the other hand, they suppressed the Xue family. It can be said that they achieved multiple things with one stone.  Emperor Zhaoqing clearly discovered that there was something fishy about the death of the tenth princess, but in order to protect Prince Ning, he made two brothers, Xue Rui and Xue Jinxun, take the blame.  "Your concerns are correct," Xue Rui nodded and said, "It seems that my aunt really wants to use this matter against Prince Ning." Killing siblings is a heinous crime. If he is exposed, Prince Ning willHe will face the verbal and written criticism of thousands of defenders, and each one of them can drown him with just a drop of spit.  Yu Shu hesitated and looked at him: "The noble concubine asked me to come out of the palace to discuss with you. It seems that she is very sure that you will stand on her side and convince me to take this initiative."  She slowly shook her head and said, "Auntie is sure that grandpa will be on her side." Today at the court meeting, a big announcement was made that Prince Ning would supervise the country, which aroused opposition from a group of people. The reason why Xue Lingnan stayed put was not only because he looked down on those little thugs  He's just making a fuss, he doesn't want to alert the enemy, if he takes action, he will succeed with one blow.  Once he learns of the imperial concubine's intentions, he will never let go of this good opportunity to criticize Prince Ning.  Whether Yu Shu is sure about the cause of the death of the tenth princess is not important. What is important is that it is known that she possesses the miraculous ability to kill people. As long as she opens the door, she can push Prince Ning to the forefront.  For the rest, Xue Rui believes that Xue Lingnan and Xue Guifei will make a foolproof plan.  Yu Shu suddenly realized: "No wonder I said that I may not be accurate. The imperial concubine didn't care. It turns out that she just wanted to use my name." "Yeah."  She walked to the back window and opened it to get some air.  Although Yu Shu was depressed, she couldn't bear to see him embarrassed and worried, so she walked up to him, patted his back and said, "Actually, this is a good idea. If you think it's successful, I'll agree to it." Others are afraid of King Ning's power.  Damn, she's not afraid. That bastard tried to kill her several times, but she kept track of it for him.  Xue Rui looked back at her, but seeing her indomitable expression, his heart couldn't help but throb. He raised his hand and slid it to her shoulder, pulled her into his arms, and whispered: "Once something happens, will Prince Ning  I will sit back and wait to be killed. This man is very scheming. If you let him get away with it, you will become the target of public criticism. I will not let you take this risk." His attitude was unobjectionable and he came towards me with a tough aura.  Shu was not surprised after hearing this, but felt happy in her heart. She felt that he valued her more than anything else, so she put her arms around his waist, raised her head and smiled at him: "Your words are enough, I will follow you."  Tell me a secret, don't be too surprised when you hear it." She had wanted to tell Xue Rui for a long time, but she delayed it until today because she was not sure whether it was true or not.  Xue Rui turned around her and closed the window with one hand to prevent her from blowing the cold wind.  "What secret? Tell me." "When I returned home, Yunhua once told me that Emperor Anwu left his ancestral precepts, and all the emperors of our dynasty chose from the "Book of Xuannv Liuren"."  His arms suddenly tightened. Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui's unbelievable expression and said quickly: "I thought it was mysterious at first, but the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" is indeed in Yunhua's hands. He will not aim at nothing. Do you think, why does the emperor  He has been reluctant to establish a crown prince, so why did he let Prince Ning supervise the country but not rectify his name? "Every time she said something, Xue Rui's eyes became more solemn, and the clouds of doubt disappeared. She couldn't help but ask herself: "Xuan Nu Liu Ren?  "What exactly is "Book"?" Yu Shu said: "The six founding weapons are the Book, Sword, Ruler, Cauldron, and Compass Ruyi. The "Book of Xuannv Liuren" should be the 'book' it refers to. The magic of Taiqing Cauldron and Seven-Star Ruler  We have all seen it before, and now even if someone tells me that this "book" is a heavenly book, I will believe it." Xue Rui has never understood so clearly why Yunhua stole the "Book of Xuannv Liuren".  Later, he would run away, knowing that he was adopted by his adoptive father, but he could bear it and not show up.  "Wait, Jin Ke has already gone to invite him to Beijing on my behalf. When we see him, we must ask clearly this time." Jin Ke returned to Beijing yesterday and brought news that the Jiang family's mother and daughter had left safely. Xue Rui  After convincing him to find Yunhua, he left the capital without stopping.  Thinking that they would soon be able to see the true appearance of "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu", both Yu Shu and Xue Rui couldn't wait.  "I'll go back and deal with my grandfather first. If my aunt wants to recruit you into the palace again, you can make peace with her for the time being. We can make plans after we meet Yunhua." Yu Shu nodded and said yes.  Xue Rui reluctantly let go of her, picked up the cloak on the hanger, and saw that she was following her step by step, so he turned around and hugged her again, saying: "Don't send me away, it's too cold outside, you need to finish your dinner soon"  Rest and wait for my news.¡± (To be continued) ps: (The next chapter begins and the plot begins~~~ There was a small mistake in the previous chapter, which has been corrected, so forget it if you didn¡¯t notice it.)

 Text Chapter 737 Matchmaking

    As Xue Rui expected, he left Baochang Street and returned to the Prime Minister's Mansion, where Xue Lingnan was already waiting for him.  The grandfather and grandson talked for a long time in the study, and they couldn't help but have some differences on whether to use the death of the tenth princess to suppress Prince Ning.  Xue Lingnan found out the truth two years ago. It was not that he failed to collect evidence pointing to Prince Ning, but it was because Emperor Zhaoqing was deliberately protecting him and had no choice but to give up.  Now that Emperor Zhaoqing was terminally ill, Prince Ning was only one step away from becoming the crown prince. Both Xue Lingnan and Concubine Xue thought that if they did not take action, it would be too late until Prince Ning had secured his seat in the East Palace, so they simply let go.  What surprised Xue Rui was that Concubine Xue actually tried every means to sneak out of the palace a personal maid of the Tenth Princess. This maid happened to know everything about the private relationship between the Tenth Princess and Kong Qi, and the Tenth Princess was watching from the side that day.  Hailou jumped down and she was the one who brought Xue Jinxun to the scene of the incident.  "Kong Qi is under the control of King Ning. I have my own way to make him bite King Ning back. But whether it is the palace maid or Kong Qi who comes forward to testify against King Ning, it is not enough to attract attention. The best thing is to let your sworn sister  In the name of death-breaking magic, if you put on a show in the morning, you can catch King Ning off guard."  "Grandpa, have you ever thought that if the reputation of the ten princesses is completely ruined, how can the Queen sit idly by and ignore it?" Xue Rui didn't want Yu Shu to take the risk of failure, so he ignored him.  Xue Lingnan said coldly: "The tenth princess died strangely. Do you think the queen would not notice it? In order to preserve her daughter's innocence, your aunt had to bury the fetus in her belly. It was the queen who was unkind in the first place. Now that it has happened, I can't  Why should she worry about it, can she still prevent us from targeting Prince Ning in order to protect the reputation of the Ten Princesses? "  , the queen is afraid that her teeth will be knocked out and her blood will be swallowed.  It seems that my grandfather and aunt have already secretly discussed it, and they just have to make a final decision.  Ask him to act as a lobbyist.  Use Yu Shu's reputation to increase your chances of winning.  Xue Lingnan's eyes were venomous. Xue Rui hesitated and he saw the clue: "What, is that little girl unwilling to show off?" Xue Rui quickly calmed down his expression.  He lowered his head and said: "Why is she reluctant? King Ning regarded her as a thorn in his side because of his death-breaking miraculous skills. It's not that she was unwilling to get rid of the queen quickly and have the opportunity to contribute. It's just that she is not alone after all, and the family is old.  Xiaoquan is tied to her. If Prince Ning¡¯s crime is not revealed this time, she will be the most harmed. She and I share a brother-sister relationship and cannot let her, a girl, take this risk. " Xue Lingnan stared at Xue Rui.  After a while, he suddenly sneered and said: "We are brothers and sisters? Do you really think I can't see it because of my dim eyesight? You and Yu Lianfang clearly have an affair, right?" Xue Rui's back stiffened slightly, but when he raised his head, his face showed  A blank and surprised face: "Where do we start with this? How could you misunderstand me and her -" "Okay," Xue Lingnan impatiently interrupted his sophistry and said almost bluntly: "Last time you  You lied to me that you had a girl you liked, and you lied that you were Princess Chunwei of Dongjing Palace. I believed it to be true. But when I learned that the Jiang family mother and daughter fled the capital, you didn't show any concern or abnormality, so I saw that there was something wrong with you.  Furthermore, you have always acted steadily, but you avenged a woman and beat Yin Zhourong's youngest son into a cripple. How dare you say that you and that girl didn't have an affair?"  The Jiang family's mother and daughter had a flaw in their escape, and their grandfather discovered the clues.  "You don't have to hide it. Today is different from the past. If you had told me two months ago that you were interested in a wild girl with shady background, I would not have agreed to anything. But now the situation has changed. As long as she  If you agree to expose Prince Ning, I will stop interfering in your affairs. After that, if you want to marry her, I will send someone to her house to propose marriage. " Xue Rui never expected that Xue Lingnan would say this.  Listening speechlessly, the tolerant tone confirmed that he was not joking, and he suddenly became suspicious.  He originally thought that his grandfather knew the secret of Da'an Fuzi, and suspected that he secretly instigated the two murders in Taishi Shuyuan in order to assassinate the murderers and disrupt the Da'an royal family.  But why did my grandfather act as if he had no idea that Yu Shu was the one who broke the fate, let alone the power of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren".  ¡°What¡¯s the explanation for Manager Xu, who is wanted by the Emperor¡¯s List, and the suspect who suddenly disappeared from Taishi Shuyuan?  Was his grandfather deliberately confusing him, or was he misunderstanding?  Many thoughts flashed through Xue Rui's mind, and it only happened for a moment. When he came into contact with Xue Lingnan's falcon-like eyes, he reacted very quickly, showing an expression of surprise and doubt, and said: "Do you really agree to let me marry you?"  Her?" Xue Lingnan responded expressionlessly.?He said, "Are I someone who doesn't keep his words?"  A few words were simply asking him to be careful and not reveal his traces. Xue Rui agreed one by one. Finally, taking advantage of Xue Lingnan's good face, she asked him for permission to visit Xue's mother in the backyard.  Xue Rui walked out of the study, it was already midnight, the yard was quiet, Baode walked in front holding a lantern to light the way, if he turned around, he could see a pair of eyes that were darker than the night.  Not long after he left, a dark shadow flashed into the study.  Xue Lingnan sat motionless behind the mahogany marble table, looking at the visitors as usual, slowly exhaling a breath, and said slightly tiredly: "Go back and tell your master that Cheng Bi doesn't know much, and it won't affect the overall situation.  "The person in the shadow whispered: "Please explain carefully, Prime Minister, so that I can return to my life."  Son, who is a life-breaker, but I don¡¯t know how to break a life, let alone the "Book of Xuannv Liu Ren" "Thank you, Prime Minister, I humbly take my leave." The window door opened and closed gently without making any sound.  The candlestick danced with red and yellow flames, illuminating the countless ravines on Xue Lingnan's face, revealing his old age.  *** Yesterday, it was announced in a big way that Prince Ning would supervise the country. The whole court was shocked. The news spread all over the city. Yu Shu was not sure what changes had happened in other yamen, but when she came to Si Tianjian today, she obviously found a difference.  When it was midnight in the bell tower, he met two officials from Tai Chengsi talking loudly about how wise the emperor was in appointing Prince Ning to supervise the country. Yu Shu could not help but look at the two people more, and the other party noticed that she  Instead of coming forward to greet her, he raised his neck and walked away.  Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and turned around to go to Kunling Bureau. After walking a few steps, someone followed him lightly and said in her ear: "Cao Zuoling is the cousin of His Highness Prince Ning. Now Tai Chengsi is  "Stand up your back." Cao Zuoling is the chief of Taicheng Division, and King Ning is in power. No wonder the people of Taicheng Division are raising their tails.  She squinted at Wen Shaoan, who was walking silently, and asked him: "Today is a double day. Should you go to Taishi Shuyuan to attend class? Why did you come here again?" Wen Shaoan said listlessly: "Such a big thing happened.  How can my subordinates be in the mood to study? You are so well-mannered and not anxious at all." Yu Shu snorted and teased him: "You are so impatient, how can I teach you on weekdays? If the sky falls, there will be no one tall enough to hold it up.  I'm not worried, so what are you worried about?" However, this boy is worthy of praise for being able to have the consciousness of being her confidant and not being able to see Prince Ning.  The two of them entered the Kunling Bureau while chatting. Yu Shu discovered that Wen Shaoan was not an exception. There were actually a group of subordinates who looked gloomy and looked bad. There was a visible malaise in the whole bureau.  .  It's no wonder that Jing Chen and Liu Tan were uncles and nephews of the same sect in Longhu Mountain. Many people know this. In addition, she and Xue Rui are brothers and sisters. Kun Ling Bureau has become a king-respecting faction.  Are people in danger?  Yu Shu was infected by this group of people and couldn't laugh anymore, otherwise she would look too heartless.  The whole morning was spent in a dull atmosphere until someone came to summon her.  She intuitively felt that it would not be a good thing for Da Ti to find her right now. She was careful along the way. When she arrived at Taixi Building, she entered the door and saw Jing Chen sitting at the bottom of Da Ti with a not so pretty face. She suddenly felt something in her heart.  For a moment.  Zhu Muzhao smiled at Yu Shu and waved pleasantly: "You're here, sit down quickly." He pointed to the chair directly opposite Jing Chen and asked her to sit down, and then spoke: "Yunhua and I were good friends during his lifetime.  , although I did not watch Jing Chen grow up, I regard him as my nephew. His parents are not here, so His Majesty is assured that he will be there. When he left Beijing for Huazhen Garden this morning, His Majesty entrusted me with the important matter of his marriage.  I asked Jing Chen privately and found out that he was interested in you, so I volunteered to be a matchmaker to talk things over between the two of you. People who study Yi don't stick to red tape, so don't be embarrassed, just give me the right word today.  I can also arrange your marriage." Yu Shu was shocked. She didn't forget to do the divination before going to bed last night. Why didn't she expect that Da Ti Dian would come out to help her today?  She suddenly turned her head to look at Jing Chen and shouted to him through her eyes - What happened!  ?  Jing Chen gave her a helpless expression, stood up and said to Zhu Muzhao: "Uncle Shi, she comes from a girl's family and has a mother. How can she decide on marriage matters by herself? Why don't she go home and discuss it with Mrs. Yu before giving her an answer?"  "Is it okay?" Zhu Muzhao's smile did not diminish, he glanced at him and looked at Yu Shu again: "It's okay."??You go back and talk to your family and give me a confirmation tomorrow.  " Yu Shu opened his mouth and wanted to refuse, but Jing Chen turned around, with his back to Dati Dian, and stopped her with his eyes. Yu Shu jumped over his shoulder, and saw Dati Dian's smiling face that slowly retracted, and his pair of eyes that seemed to be like  With Wusha's eyes covered, his heart trembled, and he swallowed his saliva and said: "I'm afraid I can't explain it overnight. Let me go back and think about it, and I will give you an answer the day after tomorrow, okay?  " Zhu Muzhao looked at her lukewarmly and said the word "good" slowly. (To be continued) ps: (Don't worry, everyone, Yunhua's scum will come out in the next chapter!)

 Text Chapter 738 Father and son meet

    Yu Shu and Jing Chen walked out of Taixi Tower one after another. The former had a depressed look on his face, while the latter had a forbearing look on his face. No one spoke a word until they entered the Kunling Bureau. Yu Shu slowed down and let Jing Chen go.  In the front, under the sneak glances of several pairs of eyes, I followed him to the second floor.  As soon as the two figures disappeared at the top of the stairs, a few heads popped out of the room, craning their necks to look upstairs. Why did Yu Nuyu come back with Lord Youling? What were the two hiding upstairs talking about?  Yu Shu closed the door and turned around, almost hitting Jing Chen's chest.  "Xiaoyu, don't be angry, listen to me -" "Don't explain," she pushed him away gently, walked around him and took two steps forward, then turned around and said, "I didn't blame you, I guess you didn't know beforehand.  Love." Jing Chen nodded.  This morning the emperor set off for Huazhen Garden. Da Tidian and he were both in the queue to see him off. Luan drove out of Anling City and they returned to Si Tianjian. As soon as they sat down in Taixi Tower, Dati Dian started talking about omens.  Emperor Qing's "entrustment" sent someone to find Yu Shu at the Kunling Bureau, leaving him no room for blame.  Yu Shu coldly snorted: "The big point is that I must know that you told me the secret of Da'an Fuzi, so you don't need to be secretive in front of me. If you can't be soft, you can be hard." She dared to say that just now  If Da Ti Dian proposes marriage in Taixi Tower and she refuses in person and breaks the remaining window paper, Da Ti Dian will definitely be even more rude to her.  Jing Chen said worriedly: "What will you do when he asks you to answer the day after tomorrow?" Yu Shu walked around, thinking about it and had no idea. Just when she was upset, Jing Chen hesitantly spoke:  "It really doesn't work. Just agree to it first. It will take some time to prepare for the wedding. We can delay it for a day." "You say it lightly." Yu Shu muttered, she still kept this matter from Xue Rui.  , what would Xue Rui think if she agreed to make a big point and spread it to Xue Rui's ears afterwards?  Which man in this world can calmly face the news that the woman he loves is marrying his love rival, even if it is false?  After much deliberation, no matter how she answered the big question.  It is best to report to Xue Rui in advance.  "Are you afraid that that person will misunderstand?" Jing Chen suddenly asked.  "Who?" Yu Shu was distracted.  Didn't understand.  "The person you like in your heart," Jing Chen slowed down his tone: "Didn't you tell him what happened between you and me?" "Uh," Yu Shu's eyes wandered, and he turned his head to hide his guilt: "  It's such a life-threatening matter. How could I tell him?" She could only say sorry to Jing Chen in her heart.  It wasn't that she deliberately lied to him.  But she didn't want to expose Xue Rui.  No matter how much Jing Chen and Xue Rui were brothers, she couldn't be sure that Jing Chen wouldn't feel grudge after learning about her relationship with Xue Rui.  The two brothers turned against each other before they knew each other. Thinking about it, she felt guilty, even though she was the most innocent person.  "I'll go back and think of a solution. You can stay here." Yu Shu left without saying a word and left in a hurry, not noticing Jing Chen's inquiring eyes behind her.   Yu Shu left Kunling Bureau early with two inseparable followers. She was worried about how to confess to Xue Rui that she was forced to marry. When she walked to the gate of Si Tianjian, she saw people parked on the street opposite.  Looking at the familiar carriage, I couldn't help but want to turn around and hide back.  "This person really doesn't talk about it." She walked over with a slumped face. The coachman Lao Cui quickly put down a small stool for her to step on. He opened the heavy leather curtain with one hand and Yu Shu poked his head in, half of his body still outside the car.  , when he saw the man sitting next to Xue Rui, he opened his mouth in surprise and hurriedly got into the car.  Jin Ke laughed and said, "Young sister is so happy to see me?" At first, Xue Rui introduced Yu Shu to Jin Ke and called her his adopted sister. Jin Ke always considered himself Xue Rui's brother, so he called her "little sister"  ".  Yu Shu opened her mouth from ear to ear in excitement. Meeting Jin Ke at this time was like meeting a savior.  "Master Jin, you are back so soon," she leaned forward and lowered her voice: "Is Mr. Yanye here too?" Yunhua's name was not convenient to be mentioned outside, so he used his wild nickname to match.  Jin Kehu said with a face: "What do you call a hero? Just like brother, just call me big brother." "Yeah, big brother," Yu Shu followed the good deeds and ignored the fact that Xue Rui had never called him that before, shyly  Face asked: "Are you the only one coming back?" Jin Ke also imitated her and moved closer, licking his lips in the direction of Xue Rui, winking at her and saying, "The foster father is here too." Yu Shu followed his gaze and looked at her.  Looking at Xue Rui, it was not difficult to find that although he pretended to be nonchalant, he was actually just as happy as she was for Yunhua's timely arrival.  &nbsp; "What about Mr. Sir? Should we go see him now?" "Don't be anxious. His old man lives in the south of the city. It's hard to find that place and it's inconvenient to go there during the day. When it gets dark, I'll quietly  I'll send you there, and I'll make sure no one is aware of me." Jin Ke patted his chest to assure himself.  Yu Shu nodded repeatedly. It was inconvenient to move during the day. If he was followed, wouldn't it be harmful to Yun Hua?  Xue Rui said to her: "Jin Ke came back this morning. He walked around Baochang Street first and found that there were more than ten spies lying in wait around your house. They were surrounded by people inside and outside. Every move you made was covered by someone.  Keep an eye on it, don't take it lightly. Wait until dark, put on clothes that are easy for walking, and wait in your room. You don't have to do anything, Jin Ke will take you out. " Yu Shu was secretly frightened.  She also knew why there were so many informants at her door.  The three of them carefully confirmed their actions tonight. Xue Rui sent Yu Shu home and left. Yu Shu failed to tell her the important point. He had already started preparing to save Jing Chen's life. Xue Rui also failed to tell her about it.  Xue Lingnan's arrangement.  The two of them were carefully groping for a way out of the future, both hoping that after meeting Yun Hua tonight, everything would be explained.  *** It was night, Yu Shu had dinner early, dismissed the maids who were waiting in the room, and declared that she was going to do divination tonight and no one was allowed to disturb her, leaving Abe Aoi alone to keep watch outside.  After closing the door, Yu Shu dug out a set of darker cotton-padded clothes and trousers from the closet and put them on.  He tied his long hair on top of his head, put on a gray leather hat, and wore a pair of cotton shoes with thousand-layer soles. After getting ready, he sat by the bed and waited.  At about to the time, she stared at the candlelight on the table straight. Suddenly she heard a cry of owl outside the window behind the house, and immediately stood up to open the window.  It was dark outside, and suddenly a hand appeared and dug at the window sill with several fingers.  Thanks to Yu Shu for being brave.  I wasn't intimidated by him.  The ground behind the house was low, and the window was six or seven feet high from the ground. Jin Ke easily rolled in, dressed in night clothes.  Tightly wrapped from head to toe.  Only a pair of eyes were exposed and shining.  He glanced at Yu Shu's clothes, rolled his eyes, and handed her a package.  A deep voice came from behind the mask: "Wrap it up and don't make a sound." Yu Shu thought it was the same night clothes as him, but when he took off the bag, it turned out to be a large black cloak. She didn't ask any questions and put it on as he said.  On the body, Jin Ke nodded and jumped out of the window again.  "Little sister, jump down. Don't be afraid. I can't throw you." Yu Shu climbed up the window on hands and knees, glanced at the dark ground, swallowed his saliva, and jumped down. Unexpectedly, a pair of hands grabbed her  Knees, before her feet could even touch the ground, she was carried on someone's shoulders. As soon as her eyes were dazzled, she flew up.  She barely managed to scream, the wind was whistling in her ears, and the light and shadow were flowing backwards. Jin Ke was like a flying arrow, carrying her and flying effortlessly across the roof and wall.  Before Yu Shu could calm down, he was taken out of the mansion by him. He ran wildly and stopped at the entrance of an unfamiliar alley. Then he put her on the ground and helped her dizziness to sit in the already prepared place.  Gui Liu and Gui Liu were in front of each other in the sedan chair, carrying her away quickly.  Half an hour later, Yu Shu met Xue Rui in a simple inn in the south of the city. She vomited on the road and her face turned pale.  Jin Ke followed her with an apologetic look and explained to Xue Rui in a low voice: "I ran a little faster." Yu Shu let Xue Rui help her sit down, waved her hand and said: "It's not my fault, brother, it's me.  "I had too much dinner." There were only three of them in the room. Guiliu was standing outside. Xue Rui poured hot water for her and said, "Mr. Yanye is nearby. Let's go after you rest."  After taking a few sips of hot tea to warm her stomach, she shook her head when she heard this: "No rest, I'm fine, let's go now." She really couldn't wait any longer.  Xue Rui had no choice but to take out the disguise from the lacquer box on the coffee table, lifted her chin, added a few pockmarks to her face, and drew two thick eyebrows on her.  Yu Shu touched his face, not knowing what he had done to him, but when he saw that he only had a pair of lips and whiskers, and still looked graceful, he felt something was wrong and couldn't help but ask: "Where are we going?"  ?¡± Jin Ke laughed dryly at the side, but Xue Rui straightened her fur hat and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± The three of them came out of the back door and split into two groups.  , on the street, Jin Ke disappeared in a flash.  It was already midnight, there were few pedestrians on the road, most of the shops facing the street were closed, and only one pub had its lights on.  Yu Shu followed Xue Rui for a while in a daze, turning left and right. Suddenly he heard the noise of silk and bamboo in the distance. After turning around the corner, his painting style suddenly changed.Suddenly, the fragrance of the colorful flowers made her drunk.  ¡°My dear, there is an alley of flowers and willows hidden in this place!  "Hey, this young man, come and sit in our Tianxiang Courtyard!" "Master, stay here and have a glass of wine to warm yourself up. May I sing you a little song?" There is not even a carriage in the narrow street.  He couldn't get in, but there were a group of voluptuous women crowding in front of their respective doors, making fun, with colorful handkerchiefs flying in the air. Yu Shu was dazzled by the sight, and he was almost pulled in if he wasn't paying attention.  Xue Rui pulled her back without leaving a trace, and waved away several fireworks women who were blocking the way with a cold face. Not only did she not scare anyone, but there was a girl who smiled coquettishly and stared at Xue Rui's rare sight.  With a handsome face, he winked and said: "Brother, you are so strong, it made the slave family so painful, huh." After saying that, he reached out to touch Xue Rui's chest, and the long hooked nails fell on Yu Shu  In his eyes, it looked like the claws of a white-bone spirit.  There was a flash of fire in her eyes, and before Xue Rui could dodge, she slapped the claws away, squeezed in front of him, pushed with both hands, no matter if she touched the girl's breasts or shoulders, she just walked forward, slapped her left and right  With one slap, I don¡¯t know how many thieves were knocked off their hands.  He just opened a path for Xue Rui and didn't ask any goblin to touch him in the middle.  Xue Rui watched her attack, dumbfounded. Seeing that she was about to go too far, he hurriedly grabbed her and whispered: "We're here." Yu Shu stopped and looked up. There was a horizontal plaque hanging on the door of the kiln.  , the three words "Red Flower Pavilion" are written in a winding way, which is very vulgar.  The kiln girl at the door quickly clung to her like flies.  This time Xue Rui didn't push the person away.  Instead, he dragged Yu Shu in together, called the madam, and threw a silver ingot to her.  "I heard that you have a Qianqian girl here?" The old madam quickly put the ingot into her sleeve, but there was a confusion on her face: "The uncle is here to see Qianqian. It just so happens that she is not feeling well today. She has not received guests all day.  "Look, how about changing to someone else and letting Yanyan serve you?" Xue Rui took out another ingot.  As soon as he appeared in front of her, the madam's expression immediately changed: "Oh, look at my memory, Qianqian was not feeling well yesterday, but she won't be fine today. Please go upstairs to invite her. I'll call her out to see the guests right now."  "The two of them followed her upstairs. The stairs here were narrow and could only accommodate one person. Yu Shu walked at the end and pinched the madam hard on his waist when he wasn't paying attention.  Xue Rui looked back at her in pain.  Yu Shu stared at him: What Qianqianyanyan, what the hell is this place?  Xue Rui's eyes were innocent, he paused for a moment, leaned over to her ear, and whispered softly: "You'll know when you meet someone later." Only then did Yu Shu let her go, and they followed the madam to the top of the second floor.  Outside the door of a room, the old madam knocked on the door and said: "Qianqian, a guest is coming. Please pack up quickly and come out to see the person." After a while, a delicate promise came from inside: "Mom, wait for me to dress up later."  You have to take off your clothes." Yu Shu felt goosebumps when she heard the voice, and waited patiently outside the door. During this period, she took a few peeks at Xue Rui, and found that his jaw was tense, and she knew that he was not fully prepared for the upcoming encounter.  It's expectation.  She can completely understand that this time is different from last time. When they met Yunhua at Huihuiju, Xue Rui had no idea that Yunhua was his father. This time it was a true meeting of father and son.  No matter who it is, if he has never seen his biological father since he was a child, and if he suddenly wants to meet his biological father after twenty years, he will definitely feel at a loss.  Not long after, footsteps sounded from the other side of the door, slowly, as if someone was dragging their shoes to open the door.  With a "squeak" sound, the door opened a crack, but the people inside did not come out, but dragged themselves inside again. The madam smiled apologetically at the two of them and pushed the door open.  "Uncle, please go in, Qianqian is waiting," she said, trying to pull Yu Shu over again: "Brother, come with me to listen to some music. Don't interfere with your young master's good deeds here."  A servant boy.  Before her face could turn dark, Xue Rui separated the madam, dismissed her with a few words, pulled Yu Shu into the house, and closed the door from the inside.  Yu Shu stepped on him angrily and walked in first. When he raised his head, he was stunned.  The room is not big, with two compartments inside and outside. A gauze curtain hangs on the wall, and two screens block the door. There is a low couch opposite, covered with a rose-red mattress, and a person is sitting cross-legged on it.  Wearing a pink-colored coat and a plush shawl, she wore double hairpins and jade rings on her temples. She was smeared with makeup and powder. She had a pretty face, but she had a pair of angular eyes, but she looked familiar no matter how she looked at her.  ¡°You, you are not, not that, that who¡ª¡ª¡± That personHe rolled his eyes and threw off his shawl: "Zhao Xiaozhu, my name is Zhao Xiaozhu, what's wrong with your memory?" Yu Shu suddenly realized that this brothel girl named Qianqian was the boy they met in An County!  "So you are a woman!" "Bah, bah," Zhao Xiaozhu shouted unhappily: "Who is a woman? I am a big man, so it's true." Yu Shu clicked his tongue in surprise and stared at him with good eyesight.  He said: "It's true or false, I can't tell at all." Zhao Xiaozhu glared at her angrily: "Both, each other, the first time I saw you, I didn't even notice that you were a woman." The two of them.  They started bickering as soon as they met. Xue Rui stood aside, feeling much more at ease than when he entered. He looked around, and finally his eyes fell on a door in the back room.  As if responding to his gaze, the door was gently opened from the inside, the bead curtain moved, and a pair of black and shiny mink fur came into view, first a pair of brand new boots, then a pearl belt, and finally the  With two destined and romantic peach blossom eyes, the whole person walked out of the darkness.  There was suddenly no sound in the room. Yu Shu's words were stuck in his throat. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, his mind was a little slow.  Yun Hua was much more neatly dressed than when they last met. He was no longer disheveled, and no longer wore linen clothes and cloth shoes. He looked very energetic in his well-dressed clothes. If the white hair on his temples hadn't given away his age, he would have stood out like this.  How many little girls can be charmed?  Yu Shu guessed that he might have changed it specially to give Xue Rui a good impression.  She looked back at Xue Rui and compared it with Yun Hua. She had to say that although the two men were not very similar in appearance, if they stood together and based on their temperament, no one would deny that they were father and son.  "You're here." Yun Hua nodded gently to Xue Rui, with an indescribable heat in his eyes.  Yu Shu blinked, suddenly reacted, and looked at him in surprise: "You, can you speak?" Although Yunhua's voice was hoarse and unpleasant, and you couldn't even hear what he said clearly without paying attention, he did say it.  Voice, instead of being mute as she had previously known.  Xue Rui frowned, and Yunhua looked at him closely. Zhao Xiaozhu was afraid that they would misunderstand, so he hurriedly explained to Yunhua: "My foster father has indeed burned out his throat. It's not that he can't speak, but that he can't speak. I haven't been able to speak for many years."  I didn't hear him speak, who would have thought that he would ignore you when he saw you." He turned around to help Yun Hua, trying to help him sit down, and whispered: "Don't make any noise, you will cough up blood again.  , I will prepare paper and pen right now." Yunhua gently pushed Zhao Xiaozhu's arm away, shook his head, refused his support, took a step forward, stood in front of Xue Rui, and looked at Xue Rui deeply.  He looked at her with a smile, and said to him slowly and stubbornly: "Shi Ning, this is the name your mother gave you. She hopes that you will live up to your name and live in peace for the rest of your life." (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 739 The Book of Xuannv Liuren among the Six Founding Weapons of the People's Republic of China

    Yun Mufeng's original name was Liu Yan, and she was from Yiyang. She and her first wife Han Ling were childhood sweethearts in the neighborhood. Han's father was a scholar, but failed in many trials, so he set up a private school to teach and educate people. Because Han's mother died young,  Raising her daughter alone.  () When Han Ling was five years old, her neighbor moved away and got a pair of master and apprentice. From Yunjianghu Yike, the little apprentice was Liu Yan, who was only three years older than Han Lingxu. The master and apprentice were leaning against each other on Wanxiang Street.  I make a living by setting up a stall and telling fortunes, and my life is pretty good.  Fast forward more than ten years, Liu Yan and Han Ling grew up together, and gradually developed an extraordinary friendship. However, the whereabouts of Liu Yan's master were uncertain, and he often traveled around for a year and a half. Han's father originally looked down upon the girl who had no father or mother.  Liu Yan, because of his lingering in bed in his later years, was afraid that one day he would pass away and no one would be able to take care of his beloved daughter. Seeing that Liu Yan was sincere in his proposal to marry, he entrusted Han Ling to him and arranged the marriage for the two of them.  In July of the eleventh year of Baotai's reign, Liu Yan and Han Ling got married.  In the autumn of the same year, Liu Yan went to Beijing to take the exam and rushed to the Dayan exam, using the pseudonym Yun Mufeng of Changzhou.  After he left, Han Ling found out that she was pregnant. She happily asked someone to send a letter to the capital to share the good news with her husband. However, she did not know that there was no such person as Liu Yan in Anling City, and some were just appointed by the emperor as the princess's consort.  Yunhua Yizi.  "You must have heard about what happened next." After meeting each other, Yunhua insisted on using his hoarse and dark voice to personally narrate the story of how he and Mrs. Han got to know each other twenty years ago.  Listen to Xue Rui.  He neither described his deep relationship with Han nor confessed his mistakes in front of Xue Rui, but Yu Shu stood as an observer.  But I can feel his nostalgia and guilt for Mrs. Han, not only because he failed her, but more importantly, he really loved his childhood sweetheart wife deeply, so he showed his true feelings.  Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui, who was listening intently, watching Yun Hua from beginning to end, paying attention to his every word, and not pretending to be indifferent because of his prejudice against Yun Hua.  After a brief period of confusion, Xue Rui regained his initial calmness.  He looked at Yunhua steadily and said: "Back to the capital from An County. Ashu told me the agreement between you and her. Only then did I guess my life experience. Later, I sent people to Yiyang County to investigate  , finally confirmed that I am the person you want her to find. Now she brings me to you. Should you fulfill the promise and take out the "Book of Xuannv" Yunhua said with a hint of sadness in her eyes.  , his expression remained unchanged.  Instead, he turned to look at Yu Shu and spoke slowly: "I should thank you, otherwise he wouldn't come to see me." It was clearly a word of thanks, but Yu Shu felt a little embarrassed when he heard it, always feeling that Yunhua  It's a bit pitiful that after a long time of trying, Xue Rui's attention couldn't be diverted. What followed was not a scene of father and son recognizing each other and crying, but a transaction with a clear price tag.  Objectively speaking, Yunhua is indeed a bastard who abandoned his wife and children, but no one knows better than Yu Shu that his original intention was to fulfill his master's destiny, but he lost the rest of his life because of it and killed two people who loved him deeply.  He grieved more than anyone else for a woman to lose her own flesh and blood.  Zhao Xiaozhu couldn't help but interjected: "Second brother, don't blame your adoptive father for not looking for you all these years. He knows that you are the son of the prime minister's house and dare not meet you. The court has always  We are sending people to hunt him down, and we won¡¯t be able to stay anywhere long. If it weren¡¯t for the elder brother who came out of seclusion last year and became a master of martial arts, we would still be hiding in Tibet.¡±  , What we want now is "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" Yu Shu knew very well that he couldn't betray his teammates at this juncture, and no matter how much he sympathized with Yun Hua, he couldn't forget about business, so he quickly agreed: "Yes, we need to take a look at "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" first.  "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" Zhao Xiaozhu looked anxious and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Yun Hua, who stretched out his hand and handed it to him. Zhao Xiaozhu helped him sit down on the short couch glumly, and then turned around.  Went to the inner room.  Yu Shu originally thought he was going to get the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", but he didn't expect him to slam the door from the inside and never come out again.  She looked at the closed door strangely, then turned to ask Yun Hua: "What is he doing inside?" Before Yun Hua could answer, Zhao Xiaozhu's voice came from the room: "Aren't you going to read the Lao Shizi Heavenly Book?  Well, my eldest brother and I both swore that we would never look at that ghost thing in our lives. If you want to see it, you can see it for yourself, huh." When Yu Shu heard him shouting, he was surprised at first, and then he was afraid that his voice would be too loud.  When he was summoned, he quickly came to the door and said to him: "Shh, don't shout. What if someone hears you?"  You are looking for death." Yu Shu felt relieved and walked back to Xue Rui, facing Yun Hua with a shy face: "So, the "Book of Xuannv Liu Ren" is in your possession?" Yun Hua nodded,He waved Xue Rui forward and said to Yu Shu: "Little girl, turn around first, and then turn back when I tell you." Yu Shu was smart this time and guessed at once that Yun Hua had read "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu"  ¡·Store it close to your body, so you have to undress and take off your belt before you can take it out, so you obediently turned around and didn't look at it.  Just after she turned around, Yunhua took off his warm fur clothes and took off his belt. After opening the layers of clothes, he saw a circle of red and shiny bamboo slips wrapped tightly around his waist, which looked like blood stains.  The color made one's heart palpitate, but what shocked Xue Rui even more was the scars on Yunhua's body that looked like bald spots. The ugly brown-red color occupied his entire chest.  "How did you do this?" Yunhua turned around and asked Xue Rui to untie the nylon rope that bound the bamboo slips from behind, and wrote lightly: "In order to steal it, I put one in Sitianjian  When I escaped from the fire, I held it on my chest." When Xue Rui's hand touched the circle of "bamboo slips," he suddenly discovered that they were not made of bamboo, but hard iron bars.  It is conceivable that Yunhua hid it in his chest, but was severely burned by it.  He felt frightened again, and his fingers trembled slightly. He was punished in Dali Temple and had witnessed a lot of torture. He knew that the punishment of burning can make life worse than death. Even a seven-foot man with steel and iron bones would kneel down and cry. Yun  In order to obtain the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", Hua could endure the pain of being burned on his skin.  How valuable is this legendary first of the six founding weapons of the People's Republic of China?  Xue Rui silently helped him take down the heavy iron book, and stood aside holding it. He watched Yunhua slowly put on his clothes. With sharp eyes, he saw a circle of cotton wrapped around his waist, with the corners exposed.  With his pale skin, he couldn't help but ask: "Do you always wear it with you?" Yunhua lowered his head to tie the belt, and heard the words: "I will take it off when I take a shower." He paused and suddenly realized  What? I raised my head and met Xue Rui's worried eyes. He smiled instantly and said to him: "It doesn't matter, I will be able to put it down soon." (To be continued) ps: (This chapter should be shorter.  , I will make up for it tomorrow and try to decrypt two chapters.)

 Text Chapter 740 Destiny Taigu

    Yu Shu turned her back and listened to the conversation between the father and son. She didn't know what Xue Rui saw and what "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" looked like. She was so curious that she couldn't help but want to look back several times, but she was afraid of seeing it.  She saw something she shouldn't have seen. Just when she was about to move, she heard Xue Rui calling her - "Ashu, come here." Yu Shu felt like she was being pardoned, and turned around to see Xue Rui holding a ball of dazzling red light in his hand.  , Yunhua put on his clothes and sat behind him, pouring tea and drinking water.  "This is the "Book of Xuannv Liuren"?" She straightened her eyes, stepped forward quickly, and held up the corner of the red light with Xue Rui's hand. She was suddenly shocked and felt so heavy!  Yun Hua explained calmly: "This object is neither iron nor copper, but a rare crystal stone that cannot be melted by fire or water and is as solid as a rock. I have looked through ancient books and have never found anything similar.  I named it Xuan Jing Shi without permission. "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" is composed of eighty-one Xuan Jing stones. Each Xuan Jing stone is about five inches and seven minutes long and two and eight cents wide.  Thirty-six words are engraved, and the whole article has a total of 2,916 words. " Before he could finish speaking, Yu Shu had already moved closer to look at it, and saw several blurry pictures and texts engraved on one side of the crystal book.  , the other side was engraved with densely packed small characters. After reading two lines, her eyes were filled with heavenly writings, and she couldn't understand what was written on them!  "This is seal script," Xue Rui saw the ruined expression on her face, and just then realized that she was illiterate, and suddenly smiled: "I asked you to practice more calligraphy, but you don't listen, and you don't even recognize the seal script."  The book was gently placed on the long desk in front of Yun Hua and spread out.  Looking at the main text first, Yu Shu leaned over, stretched his neck and asked, "What's written on it?" In her eyes, the pre-Qin seal script was almost like a ghost painting, without even a punctuation mark. It was strange that she could understand it!  Xue Rui frowned and shook his head hesitantly, "The words above don't form a sentence, they are messy and disorderly, and I can't understand them." After saying that, he and Yu Shu looked at Yunhua.  Wait for his answer.  "Of course you can't understand it if you look at it this way. This is not an article in the first place," Yunhua reached out and pinched a corner of the crystal book, turned it over, and pushed it in front of Xue Rui and Yu Shu.  Point to the picture and text engraved on the reverse side.  Explain their doubts: "I just said that there are nearly 3,000 seal scripts engraved on the front. On the back are two illustrations. One is called "Essentials for Governing the Country", which is an instruction left by the ancestors to the descendants of the An Dynasty royal family. The other is an illustration.  It is called "Tai Gu Shen Ke", which is a peerless miraculous skill in deciphering the seal script. It has been mastered by the chief ministers of the past dynasties. Regardless of natural disasters or events in the past and past, they have done their best, even in the past dynasties.  The candidates for the emperor's succession are all based on this. Do you know where the so-called three hundred years of peace and prosperity in Da'an come from? It is from the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" before you." Yu Shu and Xue Rui said.  Looking at each other, everyone saw shock on the other person's face.  Yunhua said so many words in one breath, and his voice became increasingly hoarse, which even the listeners found unbearable. Seeing that the teacup in front of him was empty, Xue Rui quickly brought a pot to refill him and stopped him from continuing: "  You take a break and I'll take a look first. If there's anything I don't understand, I'll ask you." Yun Hua nodded, then kept silent, and then silently looked at Xue Rui's eyebrows, recalling his wife.  Yu Shu consciously moved a chair for Xue Rui and moved the candlestick over, asking him to sit down and take a closer look. She leaned next to him and could not understand the seal characters, so she had to study other things.  The entire book is made up of slender crystals connected in series. The thin crystals are not transparent at all. The two illustrations on the back look like they were engraved after the crystals were strung together, connected stroke by stroke.  It's all very natural. Yun Hua said that this mysterious crystal is very hard, so the person who can carve words and paintings on it must be a master with deep inner strength if he doesn't have a magic weapon.  Looking at the graphics again, the first part depicts mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars, while the latter part depicts a human body, which is very detailed from head to toe, especially every bone is clearly identifiable, with different parts marked one by one.  .  What is striking is that at the bottom of this human body, the four characters "Gonggong" are neatly carved, faintly glowing with blood. If you stare at it for a long time, you will feel uncomfortable.  What is rare is that Yu Shu can actually recognize three of these four characters. They are "Heaven", "Ming" and "Gu".  She couldn't help but point to the four words and asked Xue Rui: "What does it say, what is the destiny of heaven?"  , as soon as his eyes fell, he stopped on her finger, his throat shrank, and he said hoarsely: "Destiny is too bone." "Destiny is too bone?" Yu Shu's eyes lit up, and he saw Hunter Xin and said happily: "Then this article is "The Destiny is too bone."  "Tai Gu Shen Class". "There is no Master Yi in the world who can't be moved by peerless magic, and she is no exception.  This destiny bone is probably like LiuyaoThe Yaoqian used in magic and the tortoise shell used in divination are both tools of divination.  She turned to Xue Rui for confirmation, but saw his eyes filled with gloom. She was startled and asked, "What's wrong? Is there anything wrong?" Yunhua's voice suddenly broke in: "Don't you want to know the real truth?  Is there a way to break one¡¯s life?¡±  Because life-breaking people are born together, and killing one person will reveal the other. Only by killing a man can you find a woman. The reason why Da'an Fuzi wants to find the life-breaking person is because only Daan Fuzi and the life-breaking girl can.  Giving birth to Tianming Taigu." Yu Shu slowly opened his eyes, his head buzzing, echoing Yun Hua's last words.  "That is to say, the real purpose of asking me to get married and have children with Jing Chen is to get the destiny Taigu?" She felt a burst of acidity in her stomach, and she had an urge to go crazy.  The truth is more sinister than any of her previous imaginations. Emperor Zhaoqing and Dati Dian actually planned to make a divination tool out of her own flesh and blood!  "Don't be afraid," Xue Rui did not avoid Yunhua, who was right in front of him. He held her cold hands tightly, silently conveying his determination to advance and retreat together.  Yu Shu's eyes were red and she said with a trembling voice: "They can't even dream about it!" Women are born with maternal instincts.  Even if her life needs to be shattered, it is not as hateful as attacking her future children. Even if she dies, she will not let them succeed!  She followed Taoist Qingzheng¡¯s entrustment and came to Beijing just to find "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" and destroy it. It was only at this moment that she felt a strong will from the bottom of her heart - to destroy it!  Yu Shu raised his head and said to Yun Hua with a stern face: "Without the Destiny Taigu, "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" is almost useless. Why are you hiding in the country with it? Why don't you give it to me. Let me think  The method ruined it." Yunhua shook his head.  He was not persuaded by her few words, "Who said it is useless? As long as it is on me, Zhu Muzhao and the faint king will never have peace. They can't get the "Book of Xuannv Liuren". Even if they have Tianming Taigu  So what?" Yu Shu pointed out the doubts very calmly: "There are only two pictures and texts on it, so what's the use of it?" Yun Hua shook his head again: "I want to use "Tai Gu Shen".  "Class" divination. You must use the seal script on the Xuan Jing. It is useless to copy it. If you don't believe it, you can ask your elder brother and let him see what is written on it. " He pointed to a line of text on the diagram.  Rui lowered his head to look, his face changed several times, and he told Yu Shu helplessly: "He didn't lie to you, the "Tai Gu Divine Class" method is very good, with the destiny of Tai Gu, only with the help of the seal script heavenly book on this mysterious crystal, can we spy  Tianji." Yu Shu's face turned ugly. He broke away from Xue Rui's hand, held down the heavenly book on the table, stared at Yunhua, and said aggressively: "Why don't you destroy it? Is it possible that you got "Xuannu"?  "Liu Ren Shu", you still want to seize the Tianming Taigu? You told me privately in Return Residence that you came to Beijing under the orders of your master. Didn't your master tell you to find "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" and destroy it immediately?  "Did you drop it?" Yunhua's eyes tightened, and his expression suddenly changed, fierce and threatening: "What did you say?" He was very sure that he never mentioned the destruction to her from the beginning to the end during the private communication with her.  He has never revealed a word about the book to anyone else!  Yu Shu did not give in, stared at him, and repeated word for word: "I said, didn't your master let you destroy it?" Yunhua looked at her in surprise: "Who are you?  ?¡± Yu Shu held her breath, and if she didn¡¯t want to spit it out, she pulled off the ring on her index finger and raised it to Yun Hua¡¯s eyes.  "If you don't recognize me, you should recognize this token. It was handed over to me by the master himself. I tell you the truth, like you, I followed the master's orders and went to Beijing in order to destroy "Xuan Xuan".  "Nv Liu Ren Shu"! " Yun Hua stood up suddenly and took the ring from her hand. After carefully identifying it, he said in disbelief: "This is Qixingzi." Taoist Qingzheng gave it to Yu when he said goodbye.  Shu's black ring, like Yunhua's Zhuge Tong, was made from the star on one of the seven-star rulers of the Six Founding Weapons. Yu Shu used this to determine Yunhua's origin.  Yun Hua quickly took off the sachet from his waist, fumbled for a piece of jade, smashed it on the table, pinched one of the round balls, and compared it with Yu Shu's black ring, his eyes gradually deepened.  The ground became wet, and my hands trembled slightly.  "It's Qixingzi, it's Master It's Master." Yu Shu didn't expect him to be so excited. His anger subsided and he looked at Xue Rui at a loss, a little regretful that he was so excited.he.  Xue Rui shook his head at her and signaled her to talk later.  He had long heard Yu Shu confess her purpose of coming to Beijing, and he had long known that she and Yun Hua were from the same school.  Because of this, he boldly brought Yu Shu to see Yunhua.  It's a bit ridiculous to say that he has always been on guard against Yun Hua. Compared with his biological father who suddenly appeared after twenty years, he would naturally stand by Yu Shu's side and worry about her worries.  .  Yun Hua experienced a brief loss of composure, took a few deep breaths before calming down, handed the ring and the little black ball to Yu Shu, and said solemnly: "I see, no wonder I have always been unable to count you, I just  It¡¯s your fate that is unpredictable, but I don¡¯t want you to have this thing hidden in your body.¡± Yu Shu didn¡¯t know what to say. Yun Hua looked at her now with much gentler eyes, compared to his attitude towards Xue Rui.  It wasn't much different. She had no place to release the anger she had just accumulated, so she held it back. At the same time, she discovered a strange place.  "Why do you still have a Zhuge pupil in your body?" No, she could obviously calculate Yunhua's life and death before.  When she asked her question, she heard Yun Hua say: "I have two seven-star stars, split into two. I don't wear this one on my body all the time. Sometimes I give it to Ah Jin and Xiao Zhu for self-defense, so you  It¡¯s not surprising that it¡¯s my fault.¡± Yu Shu suddenly realized.  "Master, how are you doing?" Yunhua couldn't help but ask Taoist Qingzheng.  "Well, he is in very good health. Even at his age, he can still eat, drink and sleep." Yu Shu felt that she should explain her apprenticeship more clearly, so she told him exactly: "I became a master last spring and summer.  My disciple, the old man never told me his real name. He called himself Taoist Priest Qingzheng, and he didn¡¯t tell me where the mountain gate was. I was not very qualified. Fortunately, I was enlightened by my master and learned the Six Yao Techniques and the Eight Secrets of Life and Death. I became a master and disciple.  We only got along for a hundred days, so the master entrusted me with an important task, saying that he had sworn never to set foot in Anling City again in his life, and ordered me to go to the capital. Since we parted, I have never seen him again. " Xue Rui sat quietly aside and said.  Don't interrupt, Yu Shu has her idea, he just needs to wait and see what happens.  Yun Hua nodded repeatedly, "The Six Yao Techniques and the Eight Life and Death Techniques are all master's skills. It seems that you are my little junior sister." Yu Shu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but he was afraid that he would have doubts. Next  It's hard to talk, but now it's better. She doesn't have to look forward or backward to say anything.  "Master once mentioned in front of me that I have a senior brother who is gifted, extremely smart, and very filial. Mr. Yunhua, I dare to call you senior brother, and I dare to ask you why you disobeyed my master's orders.  He obviously found the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" but refused to destroy it. Yun Hua looked helpless: "It's not that I don't want to destroy it, but I can't destroy it." Yu Shu frowned: "Why?  " "I just said that Xuanjing is as solid as a rock, and it cannot be melted by fire or melted in water. I am not exaggerating. I have tried every means, but I have not been able to destroy it at all. I can only hide with it.  To escape the pursuit of the imperial court. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try it on the spot. "This reason sounds simple, but it is helpless. Yu Shu suddenly realized Yun Hua's difficulties. Such a thing cannot be destroyed and cannot be used."  "Treasure" can only be collected carefully and close to the body, but isn't it a bane that cannot be gotten rid of!  "I misunderstood you," she said, feeling a little ashamed. Before, she had been accusing Yun Hua, suspecting that he had sinister intentions.  Xue Rui looked thoughtfully at the pictures and texts on the back of Xuan Jing, read them line by line, and asked abruptly: "It is said in "Essentials of State Governance" that only the great leaders of the past dynasties and the emperors are qualified to read it.  You are an exception to this wonderful book. Why did Taoist Priest Qingzheng know about "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" and want to destroy it wholeheartedly? "(To be continued) PS: (Post it first, I will repair it later?  Correction of details and typos)

 Text Chapter 741: Catching a Turtle in a Urn

    "Then how did Taoist Qingzheng learn about "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" and wholeheartedly want to destroy it?" There are countless doubts about Taoist Qingzheng, but the most concerning thing is his identity.  Why did he have such a strong obsession with "The Book of Xuannv Liuren"? In order to destroy it, he did not hesitate to let two apprentices put themselves in danger.  As a disciple, Yu Shu knew almost nothing about Taoist Qingzheng. They had been together for less than three months, but Yunhua was different. He and Qingzheng had been together day and night, and they were like father and son. He must have known better.  She has more.  "Didn't Master tell you about his origin?" Yun Hua did not directly answer Xue Rui's question, but asked Yu Shu instead.  "No," Yu Shu keenly heard the clues from Yun Hua's tone, so he tried: "I think he must have an extraordinary background. Senior brother, can you tell me?" Yun Hua shook his head and said, "If you have a chance, you and Master  When we meet again, you can ask him face to face. " This was a disguised rejection. Yu Shu was unwilling to accept it, but he also knew that she couldn't get anything out of Yun Hua's mouth, so he secretly kicked Xue Rui with his toes. This kind of fight for IQ.  When the time comes, it¡¯s time to let the main force go into battle.  Xue Rui understood the idea and immediately answered: "If you don't want to say it, we can guess it. If you have access to the secrets of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", if you have not been a high-ranking official in Si Tianjian, then you are a member of the royal family, Qing  Taoist Zheng can teach a master like you, so he must be the former. I heard Ashu describe that Taoist Qingzheng is at least eighty years old, but he has sharp ears and eyes, and he is always strong. Such a god-like figure could not have been born back then.  He was nameless, but judging by his age, he reminded me of someone. "Yu Shu was so fascinated that he almost asked, "Who is it?" Fortunately, she shut up in time and didn't hinder Xue Rui.  "Who?" Yunhua was quite cooperative.  "Sixty years ago, the world-famous Qingyang Yizi." Yunhua's eyes flickered, and Yu Shu caught the slightest difference in her eyes. She was overjoyed and took advantage of the victory to pursue: "Yes, the master calls himself Qingyang Yizi."  Zheng Taoist is only one character different from the title of Qingyang Yizi. If it is not a coincidence, then he is definitely Qingyang Yizi. "Yizi's titles are all given by the emperor of the current dynasty. They usually have two characters.  The first character is the surname, and the second character is taken from a metaphor. For example, a hundred years ago, the southern Xiajiang family's own surname was Xia, and the northern northern Wenchen family's own surname was Wen. Later, they were given titles and the family was founded, so they became compound surnames, which is also a kind of compound surname.  Supreme glory.  Qingyang Yizi¡¯s own surname is Qing, which is a rare surname. It is entirely possible that Taoist Qingzheng and Qingyang Yizi are the same person!  "Haha," Yun Hua suddenly laughed, like a cough squeezed out of his throat. If he hadn't raised the corners of his mouth, Yu Shu wouldn't have been able to recognize it as laughter.  "That's what you said." He refused to admit it.  Yu Shu didn't want such an ambiguous answer. She lost her temper, stretched her neck forward, held the table with both hands and came to his face, and said bluntly: "Brother, please don't beat around the bush with me. We are now tied to  A grasshopper on a rope, if something happens, no one can escape. Is it interesting for you to hide it from us?" Yun Hua smiled in his eyes and said, "No matter who the master is, I admit that you are mine.  Junior sister, our goal is to destroy books, this is enough. I told you last time that it is not a good thing for young people to be too curious." Yu Shu backed away angrily, humming in his heart: You don't admit it.  I also know that Master Qingzheng is Qingyang Yizi!  Xue Rui refilled Yunhua's cup of tea, no longer entangled in Taoist Qingzheng's identity, and changed the subject lightly: "I don't understand something. Taoist Qingzheng asked you to destroy "The Book of Xuannv Liuren".  Didn't he teach you how to destroy it? Or maybe he didn't know that Xuan Jing was an indestructible thing, so he didn't explain it. " He doesn't believe that there is anything indestructible in this world.  , there must be a specific way to destroy it.  Yunhua stopped his smile and looked deeply at Xue Rui. He was a little proud and a little sad in his heart. This was his and Han Ling's child. He had been looking forward to the flesh and blood for twenty years. Where he couldn't see, he  He has grown into an outstanding young man, smart, bold, and careful, inheriting all the advantages of their couple.  "Yes, Master did tell me how to destroy it." "What?" Yu Shu said in a loud voice. She was confused by them. Just now Yunhua said that he couldn't destroy Xuanjing even if he tried fire, knife or chop.  Why are you saying now that he has a solution?  Receiving her questioning look, Yun Hua sighed: "It's not as simple as you think. To tell you the truth, to destroy the "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu", another Six Founding Weapons must be used." Yu Shu's Thoughts  Turning sharply, he went through the six objects in his mind, and Xue Rui whispered:Quickly finding a few lines on "Essentials of Governing the Country," the two shouted in unison: "Pure Jun Sword?" "Pure Jun Sword!" Yun Hua nodded, "Yes, it is the Pure Jun Sword.  " Yu Shu looked at Xue Rui and saw him stroking his fingers on the Xuan Jing, murmuring something: "To control the world is Xuan Nu's book, when the stars shift in the sky, it is the Seven-Star Ruler, to achieve perfect harmony and wisdom, it is the Taiqing Cauldron, to turn misfortune into good luck, it is the Stone Ruyi  "The Fuxi Pan is the one that controls the mountains and rivers, and the pure Jun sword is the invincible sword. So this is the power of the Six Founding Weapons. It is really shocking."  He took the numbers one by one, and it was the first time that she heard all the names of the six weapons. She felt her energy and blood surge, and she couldn't help but feel excited.  Yunhua was not surprised to see the two of them losing their composure. This was the first time he saw the record on it, and he was no less shocked than they were.  Thinking back to the days of Emperor Anwu, a generation of geniuses commanded an army of millions, and had six weapons at their disposal to compete in the world. What a monstrous momentum it was?  "The origins of the six founding weapons of the People's Republic of China are extraordinary and cannot be easily deduced. It is said that the Chunjun Sword was buried in the tomb of the imperial mausoleum, buried with Queen Ning Zhen. I tried my best to sneak into the imperial mausoleum but could not sneak into it. Later I stole the "Xuanxuan Sword"  "Nu Liuren Shu" escaped from the capital, tried many methods, but could not destroy it, and finally determined that only the pure Jun sword could work. However, there were many traps in the imperial mausoleum. Even though Ajin was very good at martial arts and entered once, he was trapped in the prison.  "I almost lost my life in the battle." Yu Shu thought to himself, it's amazing that you can steal one of the Six Founding Weapons, and you're actually planning on getting another one.  "So, we must get the Pure Jun Sword." Xue Rui mused, "The Dongshan Imperial Tomb is indeed heavily guarded. There are thousands of forbidden troops guarding the periphery alone, rotating day and night. There are traps everywhere in the tomb. If you want to sneak into it,  Unless you have the ability to fly to the sky and escape from the earth. But every year, there are many people and things to do during the Holy Ancestor Festival, so you can give it a try. " Yunhua nodded and said, "That's what I thought. Previously, A Jin took advantage of the Holy Ancestor.  He sneaked into the imperial mausoleum on the day of ancestor worship, but found nothing. "Xue Rui frowned: "There is still half a year before the next ancestor worship. I'm afraid the emperor is seriously ill and can't wait to die for Jing Chen."  Name, Yunhua's expression changed, and he said hesitantly: "I calculated that the world will be in chaos, and the lone star in the north is rising. It is expected that King Dongjing will support himself with his own troops, and he will definitely cause chaos in the future. In order to stabilize the country, it is necessary to borrow "The Book of Xuannv Liuren"  ", Zhu Muzhao is a person who will do whatever it takes to achieve his goals. Even if he can't catch me, he will still take the destiny bone first." The father and son said something together, with heavy expressions on their faces.  At this moment, Yu Shu weakly interjected: "Well, I know where the Chunjun sword is." Two pairs of eyes glanced at her, and Yu Shu quickly confessed: "Jing Chen told me, Chunjun sword  Junjian is no longer in the imperial mausoleum for a long time. It is said that many years ago, a renegade prince came out of the Daan royal family. Taking advantage of the day of ancestor worship, he broke into the forbidden area of ????the imperial mausoleum and stole the pure Junjian. Then the prince ran away  He went to the mountain to become a Taoist priest, and before he died, he dedicated the Chunjun Sword to his disciple, oh, it was Jing Chen¡¯s disciple. Not long ago, Jing Chen¡¯s fellow disciple brought the Chunjun Sword to Dati Dian.  It seems that the current emperor agreed to some conditions from the leader of Zhengyi, so they are willing to return the sword to its original owner. "She glanced at Xue Rui and added: "It's you.  You disappeared before I had time to tell you what happened before you disappeared. When you returned to Beijing, I forgot about it. " Actually, she didn't tell her about it when Jing Chen said it.  She didn't take it to heart. Looking back now, she only regrets that she didn't have the foresight. If she had known that Chunjun Sword was of such great use, she could have snatched it from Shuiyun even if she had snatched it.  Yun Hua couldn't help but smile bitterly: "It's God's will. I got the "Book of Xuannv Liu Ren", but the pure Jun sword is in Zhu Muzhao's hand." Yu Shu heard him call Da Ti Dian by his name more than once. It is not difficult to guess the two people.  There must have been a grudge back then.  The image of Da Ti Dian in her mind has changed again and again. From being shocked when she first met him, to being completely unfavorable at this time, she has become deeply fearful.  Xue Rui thought thoughtfully and said to himself: "It is much easier to seize the pure Jun sword from Dati Dian than to take risks in the imperial mausoleum." Yu Shu said with a bitter face: "How easy it is, who knows Dati  Where did you hide the sword? What if he secretly returned it to the imperial mausoleum?" Xue Rui's eyes flashed and he said firmly: "Why not?"  The sword lured me to show up." It was Yun Hua who answered her, and the father and son obviously had a good understanding.  She didn¡¯t want to admit that her brain was not strong enough, so she didn¡¯t continue to ask why. She held her chin and thought for a moment, then her eyes lit up and she said urgently: &nbsp; "He knows that you are not dead, so he will not let them cut the flesh and bones of Jingchen's child to make a tool. That is your grandson, and only by destroying "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" can this end  Everything, that¡¯s why he deliberately leaked it to Jing Chen that Chunjun Sword was in his hands, just to spread it to your ears!¡± No wonder Da Ti Dian has not been busy looking for Yun Hua, it turns out that he has already dug the hole!  , waiting to catch the turtle in the urn!  rs

 Text Chapter 742 It is imperative

    The room was silent, Yun Hua and Xue Rui were lost in thought, while Yu Shu was sorting out the chaotic thoughts.  She saw the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" as she wished. Not only did she know the truth about her fate, but she was also recognized by Yunhua. The two sides united and had such a powerful alliance. It should have been cause for celebration, but she was not at all.  Can't relax.  It seems that everything can be ended by destroying "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", but this is easier said than done.  First of all, it is an impossible task to seize the Chunjun Sword from Dati Dian.  Robbery?  There has never been a time when Dati Dian went out without being surrounded by crowds of people who protected him. Yu Shu heard Jing Chen say that Dati Dian was surrounded by four guardians secretly protecting him. Their martial arts skills were not inferior to those of Dati Dian.  He, there is only one Jin Ke in Yunhua, even if Jing Chen is included, it is a fool's errand to break through the siege at the foot of the capital and capture Dati Dian.  Outwit?  In terms of the scheming city, Yunhua can rival Dati Dian, but Dati Dian controls the entire Si Tianjian, with a huge country standing behind him. Yunhua and a few of them have no choice but to compete with them in a battle of wits and courage.  The disparity in strength is too great. Once the two sides confront each other head-on, Yu Shu and his side can only be killed instantly.  However, apart from seizing the Chunjun Sword, they seemed to have no other way to go. The emperor and Dati Dian were determined to capture Tianming Taigu. Even Yunhua, who was holding the "Book of Xuannv Liu Ren", was a turtle in the urn in Dati Dian's eyes.  There is no way to escape.  What¡¯s worse is that Da Tidian has given Yu Shu an ultimatum, and her marriage to Jing Chen will be put on the agenda the day after tomorrow at the latest. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Yu Shu had the idea of ????delaying the marriage with Jing Chen by pretending to get married, then after she met Yun Hua and knew where the Tianming Taigu came from, she completely gave up this ridiculous idea.  We must not sit still and wait for death.  Yu Shu¡¯s eyes fell on the "Book of Xuannv Liuren". The red crystals glowed faintly under the candlelight. The wisps of red light swirled in her mind, and she gradually formed an idea.  "Senior brother, you stole the Xuannv Book from the last Dati Dian, right?" Yu Shu suddenly spoke.  Yun Hua didn't know why, but he still nodded and said: "The predecessor, Dati Dian, was Zhu Muzhao's father. As far as I know, he passed away not long after the current emperor succeeded to the throne." "That is to say, the current emperor and the current emperor  You haven't seen Xuannv's book with your own eyes at all?" Yun Hua was stunned. Yu Shu looked at his expression and felt anxious, and said quickly: "What's wrong? Doesn't it say in "Essentials of Governing a Country" that only Si Tianjian is there?  Only Da Ti Dian and the emperor himself have the authority to read this heavenly book. Otherwise, will they be punished for treason? When you stole it, the current emperor was not the emperor, and now Da Ti Dian is not Da Ti Dian. How could they?  Maybe he has read Xuan Nu's book with his own eyes." Hearing this, Xue Rui's face showed a strange expression.  "This should be the case." Yunhua thought for a while and then confirmed her statement.  Yu Shu's eyes shone again, showing cunning: "Then I have an idea." After all, Yun Hua didn't get along with her much, so he couldn't understand it for a while, but Xue Rui guessed right when he saw her expression.  He immediately said: "You want to forge a copy of "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu"?" "Yes," Yu Shu touched Xuan Jing and told them her thoughts: "Your Majesty and Da Ti point out their understanding of Xuan Nu Shu.  I'm afraid it's not as good as you, Senior Brother Yunhua. At most, the late emperor and his predecessor described it to them, but no matter how careful they are, it's not as good as seeing it with their own eyes. The only person who can prove the authenticity of Xuannv's book is Tianming Taigu. What do you think?  Right?" Xue Rui nodded in agreement.  "Go on." Yunhua wanted to hear what she had in mind.  "It doesn't happen overnight to get the Destiny Taigu. Even if Da Tidian gets Xuannv's book now, he won't be able to tell the truth from the fake for a while. But after he gets Xuannv's book, he will never risk leaving the pure Jun sword again.  In an unsafe place, if I make a big move, I will immediately send the Chunjun sword back to the imperial mausoleum in the eastern suburbs and bury it in a forbidden place so that it will never see the light of day. " "He is not trying to use the Chunjun sword to seduce you, senior brother.  Show up? We will comply with his wishes and give him a fake Xuannv Book. Then it will be easy. We only need to arrange people to intercept the Chunjun Sword on the only way to the imperial mausoleum."  When Yu Shu said this, he seemed to have a winning ticket.  "What do you think?"  There must not be many. Let Jin Ke and Gui Liu and Gui Qi ambush them along the way, so they won't be able to intercept them. " "It's feasible, but what are you going to do to forge the Xuannv Book?" Yun Hua said seriously, "Zhu Muzhao said cautiously.  Deception and ordinary tricks cannot fool him. Moreover, he has?If I suspect that you have contact with me, I will definitely be wary of you wearing the Seven Stars. He will not rely too much on the Great Insight Technique. It is really difficult for you to deceive him.  " "Ha," Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, but instead of shrinking, he aroused his fighting spirit: "I dare not say anything else. When it comes to lying, no one is better than me.  As long as you are willing to take risks, senior brother, I guarantee that he will be fooled.  "  I'm afraid, as long as I can get the Chunjun Sword and destroy the Xuannv Book, my wish will come true, and I will have no regrets even if I die.  "Xue Rui frowned slightly when he heard this, but said nothing. "Okay, let's make a good plan now.  "Yu Shu is gearing up and can't wait to do something big. Although she has an idea, her thinking is not thorough enough. With Yunhua and Xue Rui making up for the shortcomings, she is very confident that this plan will succeed.  Chun Junjian, by that time, there would be nothing he could do to her. The three of them talked all night. Before dawn, Xue Rui took Yu Shu away. Before leaving, Yu Shu asked Yun Hua a question.  ¡ª¡ª If you don¡¯t lose your life, what will happen to Jing Chen? Yun Hua answered this way: "Jing Chen is also my son. How could I, the father, harm him? The group of veterans in Longhu Mountain will not be worried about their lives. So-called  His destiny is just a shackles they put on Jing Chen, restricting his behavior and morals and making it easier for them to manipulate him.  " Hearing such an answer, she could finally let go of her worries and no longer feel guilty for not being able to help Jing Chen save his life. " To tell the truth, even if Jing Chen can't save his life, the group of old Taoist priests in Longhu Mountain will definitely die.  However, Yu Shu would not sacrifice her ego and let her children be skinned and torn apart. As for the rise and fall of the world and the fall of the Da'an Dynasty, it depends on destiny. As expected, there is no "Book of Xuannv Liu Ren" and the destiny of Tai.  Gu, the Da'an Dynasty is about to perish. It can only be said that this vitality has been exhausted. What does it have to do with her? This world is not her world. Yu Shu was sent back by Jin Ke before dawn. That night.  Running back and forth to catch up on events was so exhausting for her that she fell asleep as soon as she hit the pillow. She had no energy to think about anything else. In the morning, Abe Aoi called out from outside. Yu Shu couldn't open her eyes, so she simply covered her head with a quilt.  She slept until noon. When she woke up, she heard that Jing Chen had been waiting for her in the front yard for an hour. Yu Shu didn't stay in bed anymore. She happened to have something to say to Jing Chen, so she went to the front after washing up.  Jing Chen went to Si Tianjian in the morning and didn't see her, so he came over because he was worried that something had happened to her. When he met her, it turned out that she looked bad. He just thought she was worried about giving him some answers tomorrow.  The guilt in his heart was all written on his face. Yu Shu felt tired when he saw his expression, and he was finally freed today. "Come with me.  "She took the person to Yongchun Garden, and the two of them walked side by side on the long veranda. Birds and flowers were singing on both sides, and the shadows of the trees were mottled, which made people relax unconsciously. She told him as if chatting: "I saw Yunhua.  .  " Jing Chen stopped suddenly: "When, why didn't I know?  " "Just last night, he sent someone to visit my mansion at night and took me to see him.  "Yu Shu only picked the key points and said: "He showed me the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", and now I know the real way to break one's life.  The big point is that I have indeed lied to you. It is not that everything will be fine if I marry you and have children.  " Jing Chen couldn't think about why it was such a coincidence. Yesterday, she made a big announcement about forced marriage, and she met Yun Hua that night. His attention was entirely focused on what she said next. " "The Book of Xuannv Liu Ren" has  There are two sides, the front is engraved with the seal script, and the back is two pictures and texts. One is "Essentials of Governing the Country", which is the instruction left to future generations by Emperor Anwu and Queen Ningzhen; the other is "Tai Gu Shen Le"  This is a unique skill in thaumaturgy. Once you learn this method, you can interpret the seal script and guide the country. You can be called omniscient.  However, to use this method, you must have a destiny bone for divination.  " Yu Shu said coldly: "The so-called method of breaking the fate is to let Da'an Fuzi and the broken woman give birth to a child together, and let them skin and remove the bones to make the destiny bone.  " Jing Chen was in disbelief at first, and then he felt furious. On the one hand, he was deceived by Da Tidian, and what was even more difficult for him to accept was that the truth was so cruel. "It is simply ridiculous that such unreasonable means are needed to keep the country and the people safe!  " Jing Chen has always had a tepid temper. Yu Shu has rarely seen him get angry like this, but some words have to be explained clearly: "This is how the three hundred years of peace and prosperity in Da'an have been maintained. Whenever a new troublemaker of Da'an is born,  The old destiny Taigu will lose its effect, and Si Tianjian will"Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" assists the emperor in governing the world and is always successful.  If Yunhua hadn't stolen it twenty years ago, Dati Dian would have arranged for you to find the fate-breaker, kill men and marry women in order to obtain the destiny bone.  " "They can't even think about it," Jing Chen said in a cold voice, "This is how we can break our lives, it doesn't matter if we don't break them.  " Yu Shu nodded: "We all think this way, so we want to destroy "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", no matter who in the world makes the decision.  Jing Chen, I'll give you half a day to think about which side you want to stand on.  " Jing Chen turned to look at her, his eyes sparkling with brilliance, like a sword unsheathed. He was frightened. For a moment, Yu Shu seemed to see the awe-inspiring and upright Taoist Priest in white again, as pure as before. "Don't think about it, I am with you.  You together.  "rs

 Text Chapter 743: Fraud

    8 This time Jingchen did not hesitate between the interests of the country and his personal gains and losses, but resolutely stated his position, which was completely expected by Yu Shu.  "Selfishness is a kind of human nature. Jingchen has been taught by the group of Taoist priests in Longhu Mountain over the past ten years to be completely selfless. If he hadn't met Yu Shu, he would have sacrificed his life for others.  Yu Shu is just a person who is used to being me-centered. She will never sacrifice her ego for the sake of justice. Therefore, when facing the fate of Da'an Fuzi and Demingren, the two people will part ways, and even almost turn against each other.  Yu Shu didn't want to stand on opposing sides with Jing Chen one day. She knew that it was difficult to change a person's deep-rooted ideas, so she had been working on Jing Chen in a subtle way for a long time.  Three feet of ice is not frozen in a day. As early as when she was settling her past with him in the small courtyard in the south of the city, she had planted a seed of doubt in his heart. He did not want to raise a big issue with Emperor Zhaoqing or even the teacher's sect.  Again, convinced.  Later, as the lies were exposed, they discovered the truth again and again. Jingchen was disappointed again and again, and his Taoist heart kept wavering, until today, it finally broke out.  The origin of Tianming Taigu was like the straw that broke the camel's back.  How many people in this world can be so cruel as to hand over their own flesh and blood to be slaughtered?  What's more, for a man as upright as Jing Chen, if he is really willing to destroy his humanity for the sake of the so-called justice of his family and country, then he is truly cold-blooded and ruthless.  Yu Shu's expression couldn't help but soften, and she looked at him with relief and said, "Don't worry, I asked your father for confirmation. Those old Taoist priests from Longhu Mountain are trying to bluff you. Even if you don't die, they won't be captured."  Star misfortune will lead to death, and at most the people close to you will be unlucky. You will never be able to live without that longevity memorial article in your life. "After Jing Chen returned to the capital, Emperor Zhaoqing sent someone to the imperial mausoleum in the eastern suburbs to get it."  "Wanshou Sacrifice" is a sacrificial text written by Empress Ningzhen on the day Emperor Anwu enshrined it in Mount Tai. It has been stored in the imperial mausoleum for hundreds of years. After being unearthed, it can bring prosperity to all directions, and it is also a treasure.  "If you think about it carefully, there is such a treasure that can suppress the evil spirit of Ji Duxing in you, but the emperor has not taken it out for a long time. Instead, he made you endure the loneliness in the mountains for more than ten years. Why? It's not just to train you.  "Once the lie is exposed, the truth can be revealed from the little details that you didn't care about in the past. Jing Chen has suffered a lot because of Ji Duxing, and he has been careful not to interact with others.  For fear of bringing unknown things to others, those people were able to manipulate his life and control his destiny with peace of mind. It was really disgusting.  Hearing this, Jing Chen was not too surprised. Over the past few days, he had seen through too many deceptions, but this one was rare.  He will only become more determined to resist Emperor Zhaoqing and Dati Dian.  "How can we destroy "The Book of Xuannv Liuren"," Jing Chen asked, "It is not in the hands of my father. Could it be that he refused?" "It's not that simple," Yu Shu said shortly: "The Book of Xuannv  I don¡¯t know what material it is made of. It is invulnerable to water and fire. To completely destroy it, the only way to destroy it is to use the Pure Jun Sword, which is also one of the six founding weapons." "Pure Jun Sword?" Jing Chen was very surprised, "But.  The Chunjun Sword is in Da Ti Dian's hand now. " Yu Shu nodded with an ugly face: "Exactly, I didn't expect to use a sword to destroy the book. Why do you think Da Ti Dian asked you to see Shui Yun return the Chun Jun Sword?  He just wants to use your words to reach Yun Hua's ears and induce him to show up. " Jing Chen is as smart as her. He figured it out after thinking about it for a moment, and there was a little anger between his brows.  Fortunately, Dati Dian claimed that he wanted him to see the true face of Zhengyi, but he didn't want this to be another deception and use.  Yu Shu said seriously: "To destroy the "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" is to go against the entire imperial court, but if we don't destroy it, there will be endless troubles. So we have to seize the Chun Jun sword from Dati Dian, and add Xuannv to it.  Even if we break up with each other, we are not afraid of them. "As long as both "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" and Chun Jun Sword are in their hands, the initiative is in their hands.  "Seize the sword?" Jing Chen frowned, "It's easier said than done." "It's not easy, but it's not impossible. We can do this." Yu Shu told Jing Chen the plan they had discussed last night.  .  Jing Chen had some doubts after hearing this: "Isn't this too risky?" Yu Shu said: "How can you make Da Tidian believe it without taking risks? Only if he believes that he has got the real Xuannv Book, will he put the pure  Only if Jun Jian is sent back to the imperial mausoleum can we take advantage of it." Jing Chen was not good at strategy and couldn't think of a better way, so he was persuaded by her.  "When I see you tomorrow for a big reminder, you must remember to cooperate with me and don't reveal your secret." Yu Shu warned again and again, and after confirming that it was correct, Fang looked up at the sun and exhaled: "It's getting late, you  Just go back, ?I have to go out soon, and the first priority is to forge a copy of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" that looks like the real one.  " *** Yu Shu went out to the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce and found Pei Jing. "Xiao Yu, why do you, a busy man like you, have time to hang out here today?  " Pei Jing burst into laughter when he saw her. Yu Shu was a real fortune-seeking boy. Ever since he started the crystal business of Jubaozhai, he had established a firm foothold in the Anling City Chamber of Commerce and made a name for himself. Plus Yu Shu  This niece is respected by ordinary dignitaries. She truly has both fame and fortune. "Of course she came to see my uncle for business." Yu Shu hadn't seen Pei Jing for some days.  Explanation: "I remember last time you said you had a lot of water essence raw materials coming in from the south?  " The crystal jewelry pendants raised are guaranteed to make a profit. Pei Jing has already opened up the purchase channels for raw stones. He no longer makes small purchases, but buys them in large sums. Pei Jing knew that she was useful as soon as he heard it, and said: "  Except for the pre-ordered ones that haven't been polished yet, the rest are quite sufficient. What, are you going to make something big?  " Yu Shu couldn't tell him the truth, so he made a pretense: "I recently studied Kanyu and figured out a trick to change Feng Shui. I want to try it with crystal stones. If you have a lot of them, add red and white stones.  Give me twenty pounds.  Pei Jing said generously: "I have forty pounds. I will have someone deliver it to you tomorrow."  " Yu Shu said hurriedly: "If uncle is not busy at the moment, take me to pick it up. I happen to be free today, and I have to go to Master Xu's place and let him figure out a style for me.  " The new year is approaching, and Pei Jing is not idle, but Yu Shu rarely comes to see him once, so how can he be disobedient. The water essence and rough stones are all stored in his house, so he told the accountant and took Yu Shu home.  Yu Shu successfully obtained twenty kilograms of uncarved rough stones and went to see the old man Xu who had a unique skill in jade treatment. Because he had taken over the crystal carving work of Jubaozhai, he had been busy in the past few months.  The money came in, and the disciples who had been brought up since childhood benefited from it. As the old man got older, he would not take action easily. Yu Shu begged him today, and he agreed without saying a word. "Please give me these two things."  The spar is polished into strips. Each strip is five inches and seven cents long and two and eight centimeters wide. There are ninety pieces each, with holes in the middle. It is best if you do it yourself and think more carefully.  "Yu Shu described it and asked Old Man Xu how soon he could finish it. Old Man Xu said curiously: "It's easy to grind stone bars. Old man, I can grind more than ten stone bars in a day. But why do you need so many stone bars?  " Yu Shu used the excuse to fool Pei Jing, "Can you let a few more people rush the work? I will need it in three days.  You can put away the carvings in Jubaozhai. I told my uncle to work on mine first.  " Old man Xu agreed. Yu Shu gave him an ingot of gold on the spot and did not allow him to refuse: "I will pick it up in three days. You have to work harder and do it well.  "She has calculated it. It will take three days to polish it at Old Man Xu's place. It will take two days to take it back and let Xue Rui find someone to engrave it. It will take seven days to cultivate in a Feng pond. It will take up to half a month to make it.  A fake copy of "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" After Wangji Tower closed, she moved the Feng pool on the terrace to her back garden. Except for Pei Jing and Old Man Xu, few people knew about Shuijingshi Yanghua Qian and Yanghua.  There is a huge difference in the end. The uncarved water essence has a chaotic and unopened color. The longer it is placed in the Feng pool, the more crystal clear it becomes. At first, Yu Shu only discovered that white crystal can soothe the mind and nourish the brain, and yellow crystal can.  It can attract wealth, and purple crystal can ward off evil spirits. Later, other changes were gradually discovered. For example, the texture of the cultured crystal stone is hard, while the red crystal stone does not melt at high temperatures. Compared with the hot-selling citrine and the popular crystal stone.  White crystal seems to have no effect, and red crystal with opaque color has never been marketable. But these two properties put together are just like being used for counterfeiting. Yu Shu thinks this is God's will, otherwise where would she be?  Find a material similar to Xuanjing to forge a copy of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" that can't find any flaws in even the most important points? The water spirit itself is not afraid of high temperatures, and it will become similar to Xuanjing after seven days of cultivation.  The color would not be able to be cut with a knife or melted by fire, and it would be difficult to tell whether it was genuine or not if it was in Dati Dian's hands. "Yu Shu was probably born with a lot of courage, so he thought of tricking a person like Dati Dian into a battle of wits with him.  Brave, instead of being timid, she was eager to give it a try. After saying goodbye to Old Man Xu, Yu Shu returned to the house, but there was an uninvited guest waiting at the gate. The concierge ran out to take the horse, but Yu Shu didn't wait.  Liu Zhong put down the footstool and jumped down. As soon as he opened his legs, he heard a soft cry from behind him.: "Miss Yu, I've been waiting for you." Yu Shu looked back and saw a sedan parked across the street. The cold wind was blowing, and the two bearers' faces were pale from the cold. A head poked out of the window of the sedan.  He was looking at her with penetrating eyes.  It¡¯s Shuiyun.  Yu Shu pretended not to see it, turned around and left, not caring why Shui Yun came to the door. How could she have time to deal with her.  "Miss Yu, wait!" Shui Yun shouted loudly, regardless of the wind.  She was expelled by Si Tianjian and could not go in to find anyone. She came to Yu Shu's house twice, but the concierge wouldn't let her in at all. It didn't matter if she moved out of the Princess Mansion or Longhu Mountain, she was rejected.  After finally waiting for Yu Shu, we couldn¡¯t let her leave like this.  "I'm here to apologize to you!" "I have something important to tell you!" Yu Shu kept walking, holding his sleeves and entering the door. No matter how much Shui Yun shouted from behind, he just didn't look back and left it to her.  A ruthless figure.  As soon as Yu Shu entered, he had the door closed, not forgetting to tell the concierge.  "Ignore her, don't open the door no matter how loud she calls, let her howl." "Auntie, you can see her whenever you want?"  rs

 Text Chapter 744 I have special lying skills

    When the day came to answer the big question, Yu Shu went to Si Tianjian as usual, walked around the Kunling Bureau, and went to Taixi Tower to report without waiting for anyone to invite her.  The guard let her in without announcing it. Jing Chen came earlier than her and stood on the Jiuqu Bridge waiting for her. When he saw her coming, he didn't say anything. The two exchanged glances and stepped forward.  Then walked into the building.  There are more than a dozen chairs lined up on the left and right sides of the spacious hall, which is covered with thick leather coverings in winter. Young Inspector Ren is sitting on a chair in the upper arm and is reporting to Da Ti Dian about the New Year's Eve sacrifice when he sees Yu Shu and Jing Chen.  When he came in, he had no intention of stopping. He just speeded up his speech and finished the business.  At the end, Zhu Muzhao said: "Okay, let's continue with the arrangement. The Holy Emperor will not be in the capital, and all celebrations will be simple. Only the sacrifices cannot be missed. You should pay attention carefully." Ren Qiming then stood up to leave, passing by Yu Shu and Jing Chen  He stood beside them without even looking at them, as if he didn't care what they were doing.  "You two are here," Zhu Muzhao motioned for them to sit down. He looked at Yu Shu with a pleasant look and said, "Have you asked your family if they agree with your marriage to Jing Chen?"  She looked so good at the moment. Yu Shu believed that if she dared to say no, he would immediately turn against her. She took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in her heart, and summoned up the courage to say: "I didn't ask, I'll go back and think about it."  I thought about it, this marriage is not going to happen, thank you for your kindness, but I don¡¯t want to marry Jing Chen.¡± Zhu Muzhao immediately put away his smile, looked at her coldly, and said, ¡°Tell me, why are you not willing?¡±  The sight of him made people feel numb. Yu Shu gave it up and was not afraid of him. He said in a firm tone: "Marriage between a man and a woman is a marriage between two people. You have to be willing and I am willing. If I don't want to, I just don't want to. There is nothing to say.  I hope Zhu Muzhao won't force me." Zhu Muzhao turned to Jing Chen and said, "What do you mean? If she doesn't want to, don't you want to do it too?" Jing Chen lowered his head and said, "Yes, I don't want to."  Wan told him to try not to speak today. If Zhu Muzhao asked him, he would either bow his head or shut up.  "It seems that you two have discussed it in private," Zhu Muzhao glanced back and forth between the two of them and said slowly: "Jingchen, what did I tell you before? Didn't you tell her that if she doesn't get married to you, she will only have  It's a dead end." The last layer of window paper will be broken so soon!  Yu Shu's heartbeat was pounding. Without waiting for Jing Chen's reaction, she stood up suddenly, looking at the big reminder. She didn't know where the courage came from, and said aggressively: "To tell you the truth, Jing Chen has told me everything a long time ago.  Oh, he is the troublemaker of Da'an, and I am the one who ruined his life. He said that I must get married to him in order to solve his destiny, get rid of his evil, and save the world. What nonsense is this? It's a joke.  "No one dared to talk to him in this tone for many years. Zhu Muzhao remained calm and said: "Since you know everything, I can't keep you alive. I ask you one last time, are you going to die?  Or do you want to live?" Yu Shu sneered: "You don't have to scare me. If you could kill me, you would have done it already. Why wait until now? Do you think I am the same as Jing Chen, and I will believe whatever you say?  The two female students in Shi Shuyuan who died for no reason were all killed because they got close to Jing Chen. Do you dare to say that they were not mistakenly killed as life-breakers? There is no one hiding in Anling City?  There are so many rebellious officials and thieves, if I marry Jing Chen, it will be a dead end." Zhu Muzhao frowned slightly, listening to her words, it seems that he refused to marry Jing Chen because he was afraid of death.  "I can guarantee that you are safe and sound and will never be harmed by anyone." "Then I won't agree to it either." Yu Shu quickly said, "Marriage with Jing Chen will do me a lot of harm but nothing good until he dies.  After that, I became useless. Besides, I know so many secrets. Who can guarantee that you won¡¯t turn your back on me and kill me to silence me?¡± Zhu Muzhao looked thoughtful and his expression softened: ¡°So you are?  If you are worried about this, I might as well tell you that you guessed right just now. I will not kill you, not now, nor in the future. If you don¡¯t believe it, I can ask the Holy Spirit to give you a death-free coupon, even if you commit a crime in the future.  You made such a huge mistake, even if you leaked the truth about Da'an's misfortune, no one will hold you accountable." Yu Shu pursed her lips tightly, looked to the side, struggled for a moment, and held the two traces on her head.  He looked at her and said in a deep voice: "I just said that I didn't agree because I didn't believe what you said. Whether it's Da'an Fuzi or Destiny Man's statement, it's just your words. If you want me to believe you, unless it's -"  "Unless what?" "Unless you are willing to let me see the legendary "Book of Xuannv Liuren" with my own eyes." Yu Shu controlled himself.The expression on her face shows that she has seven stars, and the great insight skills are of no use to her. She is not afraid that he will see through her lies.  In fact, she and Xue Rui agreed that the big point was that Yunhua would not spread out the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" to them. The most he could guess was that they had met Yunhua in private.  What she has to do now is to try her best to mislead him and make him believe what comes out of her mouth, whether it is true or false.  She asked to read Xuannv's book, but she would definitely not be able to bring out the important points, so he would refuse.  "No," Zhu Muzhao shook his head and said, "Only the emperor and the emperors of the past can circulate the "Book of Xuannv Liu Ren". Not only you, but Jing Chen is not qualified to watch it." Yu Shu was waiting for his words, sarcastically hanging on  On his face: "Can't you show us? I'm afraid you can't take it out." Zhu Muzhao narrowed his eyes: "What did you say?" "I said you can't take it out," Yu Shu sneered, "Because "The Book of Xuannv Liuren"  "It was stolen twenty years ago." Zhu Muzhao's face darkened: "You have indeed seen Yunhua." It was not a question, but an affirmation.  "That's right." Yu Shu was not afraid of his cold face, took two steps forward, and said plausibly: "Four months ago, Jing Chen and I went to An County to worship Princess Luyue. It was at that time that we met Yunhua  Yi Zi, he saw through my identity as the person who broke my fate. He once communicated with me privately and told me that the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" was in his hand. I asked him if the way to break my fate requires me to get married to Jing Chen.  , he said you were lying to us, so I made an agreement with him that as long as I did one thing for him, he would let me read "The Book of Xuannv Liuren". "Who should I believe?"  Nonsense, she just wanted to make Dati Dian think that she didn't know that the real way to break one's destiny was to take the destiny bone!  Zhu Muzhao remained unmoved and looked at her condescendingly: "Indeed, the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" was stolen by Yunhua. The court has been tracing his whereabouts. If you know where he is hiding, I can also work with him.  You agreed that as long as the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" is recovered, I will let you see it with your own eyes." At the end of the sentence, he looked at Jing Chen and said without any scruples: "Yunhua committed a major crime that killed the Nine Clan.  But as Jing Chen is the son of Da'an, he can make up for his mistakes and repay his father's debt. I guarantee that the Holy Emperor will not pursue Yun Hua's crime and spare his life. " Is this an attempt to instigate rebellion?  Yu Shu frowned secretly, and looked at Jing Chen distractedly, but when he saw that he lowered his head and said nothing, looking unmoved, he was immediately relieved.  "You want me to betray Yunhua Yizi?" She turned to Dati Dian and sneered: "Although I am not a gentleman, I am not a two-faced villain. If Yunhua falls into your hands, will you kill me or cut him in pieces?"  It¡¯s not up to you, don¡¯t talk nonsense to me. If you want me to voluntarily sacrifice my life for Jing Chen, that¡¯s fine, but you have to wait until I see the Book of Xuannv Liuren first.¡± Having said that, I¡¯ll definitely make a big point.  Taking advantage of the situation, she asked what agreement she had made with Yun Hua.  "What does Yunhua want you to do for him?" Everything was following Yu Shu's script. She controlled her emotions extremely well and lowered her voice so as not to overhear her excitement: "Yunhua Yizi  He wants me to help him find out the whereabouts of something. "Oh? What is it?" "The Six Founding Weapons, Pure Jun Sword." Hearing this, Zhu Muzhao finally focused on Yu Shu and stared at her silently.  , the pair of mist-covered eyes suddenly became clear, and in an instant it was like two sharp blades flying out, piercing all illusions.  "Is it Yunhua who asked you to come to my place to defraud me of the Chunjun Sword?" Yu Shu's heart instantly jumped into his throat, and he sweated nervously from behind, but his words were sharper than ever: "Yunhua? No,  It was Jing Chen who told me that Chunjun Sword is here with you. "When you lie in front of a smart person, the last thing you need is an excuse. The more you say, the more suspicious he will be.  "Do you know why Yunhua wants the Pure Jun Sword?" Zhu Muzhao asked.  Yu Shu shook his head and closed his mouth.  "You don't know," Zhu Muzhao murmured, closing his eyes as if thinking about something.  Yu Shu's pressure suddenly decreased and he let out a breath quietly. He almost exposed his secret just now. To remind you, he really should go to Dali Temple to work as an interrogator. He should take care of all the cases in the world that he can't solve. He can scare the prisoners to the point of peeing with just one glare.  .  She licked her lips and looked at Da Ti Dian's reaction. She was determined. She used Yun Hua as bait and coaxed him to take out the Pure Jun Sword. No matter how much he believed her, he had to take the bait.  Just like Da Ti Dian used Chun Jun Sword as bait, even if Yun Hua is afraid, he will still face the difficulties.  Zhu Muzhao did not think for too long. When he opened his eyes again, he made a decision: "I can't lend you the Pure Jun Sword. Each of the six founding weapons is a national treasure and must not fall into the hands of a desperado."??I can order someone to make a fake sword based on the real sword for you, and let you trade it with Yunhua. After you read "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", you can decide whose words you want to believe.  " Yu Shu pretended to hesitate, but her heart was filled with joy. It's done! She would not try to deceive Dati Dian into getting the real pure Jun sword with this trick, but would try to lure him to snatch it.  The fake "Book of Xuannv Liuren"! "But what if the fake sword is discovered by him?  "Yu Shu did not get carried away even though he was doing the whole show. "Jing Chen has seen the real pure Jun sword. When the fake one is made, you can show it to him. If even he can't tell the real thing from the fake one, let alone Yun.  Too gorgeous.  " Yu Shu then nodded and smiled to himself: How could Yunhua not be able to tell the difference between a pure Jun sword? Take the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" and try it, and you will find out whether it is true or false. rs

 Text Chapter 745 First Snow

    8 Yu Shu walked out of Taixi Tower and felt a cold breeze blowing in her face. She stopped and looked up. The sky was filled with flying catkins falling in the wind, the Jiuqu Bridge was dyed silver, and it was snowing.  .  .  Read the latest and most complete novel "Snow." Jing Chen walked to her side, and at some point there was a paper umbrella in his hand, which he opened above her head.  Yu Shu exhaled a cloud of white mist, and suddenly relaxed his nervousness. He tightened the fur collar around his neck and said, "Let's go." Two more lines of footprints appeared on the Jiuqu Bridge, spread and disappeared into the snow, and the sound of the wind was covered up.  The human language.  "When we get the fake Chunjun Sword, we are going to see my father, right?" "Yes. We are going to lure Dati Dian and send people to capture Yunhua and deliver the fake Xuannv Book to him.  "What ifI mean what if my father is caught by them?" "If you don't believe me, you should believe Yunhua Yizi twenty years ago."  He can escape unscathed, and no one will be able to do anything to him twenty years later. "This is a big adventure. It's not just Yunhua, she and Xue Rui, and Jing Chen. They are hostile to someone who has stood for three hundred years.  The imperial power of Da'an.  Only success is allowed, no failure is allowed.   After Da Tidian took the bait, Yu Shu did not go out to see Xue Rui. From the moment she had a showdown with Da Tidian, every move she made might affect their plan. In order to ensure that it would not be revealed  She must not do anything to cause misunderstanding.  She stayed at Kunling Bureau until the afternoon as usual, dealing with the official matters that had piled up a while ago.  Although the emperor went to Huazhenyuan to recuperate, Kun Ce called for a halt, but the bureau had no rest at all.  Once the news spread that Emperor Zhaoqing was seriously ill, officials and officials all worried about their children's marriages.  Fearing that Emperor Zhaoqing would suddenly return to the west and spend three years in mourning, his marriage would be delayed, so the number of marriage contracts pending in the Kunling Bureau doubled overnight.  They are all crowded together. With so many people in the Kunling Bureau, there is always someone who comes first and who comes first. Who doesn¡¯t want to rush to set the wedding date before the spring starts, so it is inevitable to open the back door by giving gifts.  Yu Shu¡¯s mind was not on this, and besides, people never stopped sending gifts to her house, so she didn¡¯t take it seriously.  But she doesn't care.  Doesn't mean others don't care either.  There was something wrong with Wen Shaoan today. He spent half of the afternoon in a daze. Yu Shu noticed it early in the morning, but didn't point it out.  Until it stops snowing outside.  She was ready to go home.  Then I put down my writing and asked him.  "I said, what are you thinking about being so distracted? You must have fallen in love with some girl and you are lovesick." Wen Shaoan blushed when he heard her joking: "Sir, please don't make fun of me.  Where did I think of this?" Since Yu Shu asked, he had nothing to hide, so he explained everything: "Yesterday, someone sent a gift to my place, saying it was a gift for the New Year, and it was a gift of cloth and fur.  It was a big portion, but I was just a small official, so I couldn¡¯t afford to pay him a fortune. This morning when I came to the bureau, Mr.  I took several marriage documents that were waiting for approval and told me to put them at the top for you to review first. Only then did I realize that this was a bribe. " Unlike Kun's book, the last formality of the official marriage document is Yu Shu's wedding.  Seal, if she doesn't approve, no one can get past her, so Wen Shaoan, who is closest to her, becomes the favorite.  Yu Shu nodded in understanding, and seeing Wen Shaoan's confused look on his face, he asked, "Have you accepted bribes from others to do things for others?" Wen Shaoan quickly shook his head: "Thank you for those gifts, sir."  I didn¡¯t even dare to put the marriage certificate on your table. I will return the banknote to him later.¡± Yu Shu smiled, stood up and took the cloak from the hanger, and asked Lu Hong to come in and pack his things.  Facing Wen Shaoan, he said, "It's too late today. You can put those marriage documents on your desk tomorrow morning, and I'll approve them for you first." "Huh?" Wen Shaoan said blankly.  "Ah, what? If someone gives you money in the future, you should keep it first. Remember to tell me back and I let you take it, so you can take it with confidence and boldness. It's the Chinese New Year, so you should also save some money to buy some clothes.  The sweater and clothes you have to go out should be regarded as the benefits I give you. " Yu Shu tied his clothes and walked out. Tu Liuwen Shaoan stood there stupidly. It took him a long time to come back to his senses and slowly reveal himself.  Happy.  You must know that as an eighth-grade subordinate official, his monthly salary adds up to only a few dozen taels. What can he do in the capital?  It¡¯s not enough money for food and drinks.  Since he entered the capital, he has not saved anything. He usually spends as much money as he has. If Si Tianjian hadn't distributed two official uniforms every quarter, he would have been hard-pressed to find clothes to wear when going out.  .  Wen Shaoan has a strong self-esteem. If Yu Shu subsidizes him privately, he will be embarrassed to take it. But it is different if there are people outside who are filial. Although it is suspected of bribery, it is considered legitimate and not a violation of discipline.  With a little effort, heThis gave him an extra source of income. Since he had Yu Shu's approval, why wouldn't he do it?  ¡­¡­ Yu Shu returned to his house and called Zhou Hu after dinner. After asking, he learned that more people had come to give gifts in the past two days.  It's just because there are rules in the house that no strangers are allowed to enter. It's not that they don't accept gifts casually during festivals. Those who give gifts are rejected.  Zhou Hu is a thoughtful person. When Yu Shu asked, he took the initiative and said, "Sir, it's the end of the year. There are several groups of people sending New Year greetings every day. It's always hard to stop them. Can you open the door and close the door?"  "It's already the 20th of the twelfth lunar month, and the New Year is coming in a few days. I haven't heard of many people closing their doors and driving away gift-givers. That's why Yu Shu is a loner and doesn't like to interact with others.  Yu Shu said: "No rush, just wait for two more days and wait until the day of the stove sacrifice to open the door to welcome guests. You should be more strict and don't ask the concierge to let in all the smelly incense. Tomorrow I will ask Xin'er to make a list. Take it and look at it.  , No one who is famous above is allowed to come in. If something goes wrong later, I will ask you." Zhou Hu promised.  After he left, Zhao Hui sent someone to invite her, also talking about New Year's gifts.  Yu Shu had no time to spare during the day, so Zhao Hui had arranged everything before asking her to look at the gift list.  "The He family originally had few relatives and friends in the capital, but He Fangzhi's medical clinic has been open for almost a year, so he always has to make some friends, and human connections are inevitable.  Yu Shu also has a few bosses who need to be respectful. Not counting Jing Chen, there are four or five adults above her head. She is just negligent in normal times, but she must have respect this year.  Fortunately, she is rich now, so it is no problem to prepare several generous gifts. In addition, counting a few of her close peers, whether it is Xin Liu or Xia Jiangmin, Xin's house will give one more, and Prince Jing's house will also give one more.  .  In addition, there are several academicians from Taishi Shuyuan who taught her, including Fang Zijing and Sima Kui.  The last one has to be given away even if you don¡¯t want to, such as Prince Ning¡¯s Mansion.  Half a month ago, she handed the money to Zhao Hui, assigned Lin Er to help her, and made a gift list early, and everything was ready.  Yu Shu spent more than 5,000 taels on this one alone, not counting the ones pulled out of her small warehouse. Zhao Hui kept feeling sorry for her.  "You have to have some income elsewhere, otherwise how can you raise money to give gifts? The salary is only 1,800 taels a year. Do you drink the northwest wind on weekdays?" Yu Shu comforted her and said: "It's all money spent.  I can't be stingy. Fortunately, I have a place to give gifts. You don't know how many people are trying to give gifts up here, but they can't find a way. You smile, when our door opens in two days, more people will come to give me gifts.  , I will show it to you when the time comes, so you can pick up the good ones first." Zhao Hui couldn't help but smile, patted her, and said angrily: "I can still steal your things." After that, they talked about Kaichun.  Newly cut clothes.  "Last time your uncle sent you those skins and asked you to pick them but you didn't, so I took it upon myself to leave two fox skins to make embroideries for you. One was fiery red and the other was silver-gray, which goes well with your clothes. The remaining pieces were dyed.  I made a coat with my own hands out of the stained fur. You can wear it when the weather gets warmer. You must try it on after two days. If it doesn¡¯t fit, you can change it.¡±  Therefore, the shawl is a short one without sleeves, with pearl corners on the front and back. It is held close to the chest and fastened with gemstones or jade rings. It is made of fur to keep warm and show off the waist. Ladies and ladies in Beijing like to wear it this way.  Without two large woolen robes, I would be embarrassed to go out to meet guests.  After talking about clothes, he talked about jewelry: "You don't like those bits and pieces, so I didn't buy more. Last month, Mr. Xue sent two boxes of pearls and gems. I saw that the colors were very good, so I asked your uncle to  I went to a goldsmith to set two sets of hairpieces for you, one with pearls and one with emeralds. The designs are simple and elegant. Don¡¯t put them on and let them gather dust.¡± After saying that, he asked the maid to go into the house and get two sets.  A similar paint box came out and he handed it to her with both hands to look at.  Yu Shu was puzzled. He pulled it away and looked at it. His eyes were filled with light, translucent jade, and colorful beads. He knew it was a rare good thing at a glance.  "When did my eldest brother send these? Why didn't I know?" Zhao Hui was also stunned, and then patted her forehead, "I was so busy that I forgot to tell you that just a month ago, there were rumors in Beijing about Mr. Xue.  Did he go away to avoid trouble? He either came back later or asked someone to deliver it not long after he came back. I still remember what the boy who ran errands looked like. He had big eyes and looked at the thief. " Xue Ruirang.  The person delivered the things directly to Zhao Hui, saying that they were filial piety to the elder Zhao Hui. But after the person left, Zhao Hui opened the box and took a look, and immediately guessed that they were being polite. Those thumb-thick pink beads and silver beads  , the colorful gemstone pendant and ring surface are not for a woman of her age.  &nbsp;Probably because Xue Rui and Yu Shu pretended to be similar in front of others, Zhao Hui did not suspect that they had any personal relationship at all, and just regarded them as brothers and sisters sworn to Jinlan.  "I'll keep the rest for you first," Zhao Hui glared at her, "It's all in vain if I leave them for you. I'll think of some other styles when spring comes, and I'll slowly save up for my dowry." Yu Shu looked at it  The look on Zhao Hui's face showed that she didn't think much about it, and she couldn't tell whether she should be happy or depressed - if she and Xue Rui wanted to be an honest couple, they would have to wait until the day when the Da'an Dynasty fell.  (To be continued) PS: (Some readers expressed that they wanted to see some daily life, so I added some in as a moderator, otherwise the plot would always be so tense. I will continue to run the plot later.  , I plan to write a mindless next book. Do you like silly and sweet and funny heroines?)

 Text Chapter 746 Sacrifice to the Stove

    The 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month is the Little New Year. At this time of year, the Stove King must be worshiped. The first day is for the government, and the second day is for ordinary people.  According to legend, the Kitchen God is the god assigned by the Jade Emperor to manage folk stove fires. He knows all the rights and wrongs of every household. In order to prevent the Stove God from going to heaven to make reports, the common people have to make tributes to silence him.  There was a sacrifice in the palace this morning. As a courtier, Yu Shu had to be present. He got up early in the morning and put on his court clothes. Before going out, he was stopped by Zhao Hui who was preparing to sacrifice the stove. He stuffed her mouth with stove sacrifice candy, muttered something to her, and gave it to her.  Packed a small bag of shortbread cookies.  "After court, go home and eat quickly. Don't run around. I don't want to visit other people's houses to send the Kitchen God." "Uh-huh, I got it." Yu Shu's throat was so sweet that Zhao Hui was fully prepared, and then  He asked Shen's mother to bring a bowl of tea for her to rinse her mouth with, and then let her go.  Yu Shu went to the front yard to take a sedan. Not far away, she saw the door of her house open. There was a crowd of people outside the door. She expected that they were all rushing to come to pay New Year's greetings today, so she did not go through the front door to avoid letting people in.  Blocked.  Today¡¯s sacrifice in the palace is presided over by Si Tianjian as usual. This year is better. The auspicious time is chosen at 3:00 p.m. It is almost noon, so there is no need to arrive so early.  But Yu Shu heard that last year it started very early in the morning, and all civil and military officials had to enter the palace at midnight, which was even harder than going to court in the morning.  There was a long queue in front of the Meridian Gate again. The snow on the palace road had been cleared cleanly, and the ground was still a little slippery. The carriages were prone to slipping when running, so everyone went out in a sedan chair. It was a bit cold, but not safe.  It was not easy for Yu Shu to sympathize with the bearers. As soon as winter came, she gave each of them two extra cotton-padded jackets to replace them. Even the leather hats, scarves and handguards were made of solid cotton. She dared to say that there were dozens of sedans.  The bearers in her family wear the thickest clothes.  Waiting for the palace door to open, she sat inside wrapped in a cotton mattress and fell asleep. Suddenly she heard a cough outside, and she immediately woke up. She opened the curtains and looked outside, and saw a tin cover parked next to her.  In the sedan chair, Xue Rui showed his face, only half a foot away from her.  This was the first time the two met after meeting Yun Hua that night. Even though Yu Shu had a thousand words to say, she could only wink at him, grin, and give a secret signal.  Xue Rui understood it and knew that it would be done. He was not surprised when he took the bait.  As for the specific process, it is not convenient to say more at this time, so he gave her an approving look and said: "You have been busy these days, haven't you?" Yu Shu said: "Hey, don't mention it, I have to approve it all day long.  There are dozens of marriage certificates, and just stamping them is a chore. "Usually, she can approve at most ten copies a day, but now she has to work for three days a day, is she not tired?  "Of course she can take it easy, but seeing that Emperor Zhaoqing is about to die, and everyone is in a hurry to hold happy events, if she continues to work as a foreigner, won't she attract people's hatred, so it's better to work harder.  By the end of the year, Xue Rui had become more leisurely. He would not send unjust, false or wrongful cases to the capital during the Chinese New Year. He would go to Dali Temple every day to read books, drink tea and deal with personal matters.  The two talked for a while, and the team in front slowly moved to open the palace gate.  This year¡¯s ceremony saw Prince Ning ascending the Temple of Heaven instead of Emperor Zhaoqing. This great honor made several princes standing in the audience jealous, wishing they could replace him.  The prayers were recited in large numbers, and they were very long. Yu Shu couldn¡¯t understand them very well, but he knew that the general idea was to pray for good weather in Da¡¯an, peace for the country, and peace for the people.  All civil and military officials participated. First, they burned incense and burned the stove, beat drums and rang bells, then sacrificed cattle and sheep, and finally worshiped the gods three times and nine times.  For a whole hour, she stood there in the freezing cold and couldn't move. She was so anxious that Yu Shu felt her face stiffened. Finally, when she finally announced that the sacrifice was completed, she was about to breathe a sigh of relief when she saw Ning.  The king came out to speak, and she silently greeted his family in her heart.  Fortunately, a light snow suddenly started to fall in the sky at this time. King Ning was unable to make any long speech. The sacrifice was over and everyone could leave the palace.  A small group of officials stayed to curry favor with Prince Ning, and Yu Shu ran away as if he had greased his feet. Of course Xue Rui went with her.  Yu Shu covered his face with his hands and said, "Let's find a place to sit for a while?" Before going out, Zhao Hui reminded her that she was not in the mood for random visits today, so she couldn't take Xue Rui home, let alone go to his house.  She couldn't help but complain to him in a low voice: "Hey, it's a pity that you rented the Wangji Building to someone else. It's hard to find a place to talk now." Xue Rui patted the snowflakes on her shoulder and motioned for her to walk faster:  "Just come with me." Yu Shu thought he was going to take her to some nice place. The two left the palace and got on the sedan. They drove around the north of the city for half a circle and finally came to Jima Street. They entered from the alley and stopped.  At the entrance to the backyard of Wangji Building.  Before the sedan stopped, she got out and watched with surprise as Xue Rui knocked on the back door and said hello.?Go in.  The person who opened the door was also a familiar face, A Xiang who used to sweep the floor in the restaurant.  Yu Shu calmed down now, pointed at Xue Rui and said angrily and with a smile: "Okay, just lie to me, Wangji Building is not rented out at all." "How often have I lied to you," Xue Rui  He turned around and smiled at her, bathed in the snowy light: "Ah Shu, can you please give me Wangji Tower as a gift?" Yu Shu looked confused and didn't understand at first, but Xue Rui stepped forward and held her in hand.  He held her hand, but without explaining, he just said, "I'll take you to see it." Then he pulled her through the hall through the hanging flower door to the front building.  As soon as he entered the door, Yu Shu opened his eyes wide and thought he had gone to the wrong place. All the tables, chairs and benches in the hall downstairs were gone. Huge murals were painted on the four walls. There was a green dragon roaring in the east, and a white tiger riding the wind and waves in the west.  There is Xuanwu swallowing clouds and spitting rain in the north, and Suzaku lightning and flowing fire in the south. There is another picture of Liangyi on the ground in the center of the hall. Looking up, you are facing the looming Bagua relief in the sky.  Gossip.  Seeing the mystery of this, Yu Shu didn't understand anything. He suppressed his heart palpitations and looked around, but saw the Baibao Pavilion lined on both sides. The black wood was painted shiny, and even the beams and columns of the roofs had been repainted.  After checking it out, there were piles of rosewood tables and Taishi chairs piled in the corner. All they needed to do was put the goods on the treasure shelf, invite a few Yi masters to sit in, and recruit a few waiters to open the door.  The surprise was yet to come. Xue Rui took her up to the second floor. Several walls of the upstairs private room were opened, leaving a few rooms as living rooms. The rest were combined into a library with more than 20 bookcases filled with books.  After reading 70% of the books, some old and new, Yu Shu casually flipped through a few volumes. The contents were actually articles that were consistent with Yi Dao. Some were manuscripts and some were original books, but regardless of the style of writing and the paper, none of them could be found on the street.  A rough calculation shows that the collection of books here does not exceed 10,000 volumes, but only six or seven thousand. At first glance, it does not sound impressive, but you must know that these books are all scriptures related to the Book of Changes, and are not mixed with idleness or moisture. This is a considerable amount.  Figures, a family with six generations of Yixue family may have such a collection of books.  "Youare you going to give me a Dayi Hall?" She turned around and looked at him with a dry mouth.  Xue Rui raised his eyebrows and said with some pride: "As I said, I will build you a Dayi Pavilion. The Wangji Building is big enough and can be used for other purposes with just a few modifications. Some of these books were collected by me earlier.  At that time, I asked people to copy some of them from other places, and some of them were collected at home. The reason why the aristocratic family is established is precisely because of their heritage, and what you lack can only be made up for in this aspect.  ¡± Yu Shu has always regarded Xue Rui as a steady man, neither arrogant nor impetuous, mature and experienced, but she never thought that he would do such stupid things that only a young boy in love can do, but she deserves to die  It didn't feel funny, but rather like the mouthful of candy Zhao Hui put into her mouth that morning, so sweet.  She really didn't want to dampen his enthusiasm, so she put the book in her hand back on the shelf, walked up to him, took his hand, and whispered softly: "I also want to open a Dayi store, but I don't have enough qualifications.  , I have a place, but I am a lonely person, how can I be called a family? How can I open a Dayi Hall if I can't be called a family?" "Who said you are a lonely person?" Xue Rui pulled her into his arms with his index finger.  He tapped her forehead and said, "Have you forgotten? I sent people to your hometown to search and found out that a few generations ago in your Yu family, there was a Master Yi who served in Si Tianjian. Counting you here, it happened to be  The sixth generation, the family has been passed down for six generations, and you are an official in Sitianjian. A female imperial minister of the fifth rank can enter and leave the court and meet the emperor. Why can't you be called a noble family? " Yu Shu was dumbfounded. This is okay?  "Even if we can call it an aristocratic family, then where can I find two Great Yi masters to take charge of it?"  Is the leader of the list a liar? " "Xin Laowu!" Yu Shu screamed, how could she forget about him?  "Then there is still one missing?" "There is no shortage. You are a female fortune teller in the second and third places. You are one level higher than the Dayi masters in the second and third places. Do you need to find someone else?" "But I am in the company.  How can you sit in the Great Yi Hall when you are a Tianjian? " "Do you think there are two Great Yi masters sitting in the dozen or so Great Yi Halls in the capital every day?" Xue Rui asked her.  Yu Shu finally understood. The conditions for opening the Dayi Hall sounded bluffing, but in fact they were full of loopholes. After Xue Rui said this, he wanted to give her a Dayi Hall. It was really not just a whim.  .  Seeing her move, Xue Rui added to his anger: "Look at the twelve aristocratic families in Anling City, there are still several people who serve in Si Tianjian, but they can still stand. Why? It's because  Each of them has a Dayi Pavilion, which is good at business operations and facilitates business transactions.??, based among the common people, people are not in the court, but their names are in the court.  But if you only have a false reputation and a weak foundation, there will always be people who want to take advantage of you. This is the case with the Ji family, the same with the Yin family, and the same with Prince Ning.  There will be more people coveting your talent and reputation in the future, so you need to make plans early to protect yourself.  " After listening to Jun's words, Yu Shu suddenly realized. He didn't hear the profound meaning of his last sentence. "The sale of crystal stones cannot always be under the name of Taiheng Chamber of Commerce. You must have heard of the saying that a big tree attracts the wind. Your uncle holds the  With such a business that is sure to make a profit, sooner or later someone will be envious and plot against you. The Taiheng Chamber of Commerce is in deep water, and he is just an ice floe. The day you can't protect him, you will lose both your life and money.  If you are willing to listen to me, take back the crystal stone business as soon as possible. When you open the Dayi Pavilion, you can invite your uncle to come over to manage the business. This will be the best of both worlds.  " Yu Shu frowned, held Xue Rui's generous palm firmly, used the force to think for a while, then nodded and decided: "You are right.  The crystal stone cannot be sold for now. As for opening the Dayi Pavilion, I will start preparations when we seize the Chunjun Sword this time.  "rs

 Text Chapter 747 Exposed

    Yesterday, Yu Mansion opened the door, and piles of nianjing were moved inside without stopping. Zhou Hu, who was in charge of the front yard, was reluctant to receive the gift list. In the evening, he closed the door to thank the guests, and went to the accounting room to do some sorting. There were just all kinds of fabrics.  There are more than two hundred horses, spices and medicinal materials weighed by the pound, countless porcelain and jades, antique calligraphy and paintings, and many strange and interesting things, which seem to be afraid that they will not catch Yu Shu's eyes. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The day after the stove sacrifice was the dust-cleaning day. Si Tianjian went up and down to take a rest, but she did not take any time off. She went to the government office early in the morning and took Wen Shaoan to count out all the marriage documents that had been piled up years ago, and worked overtime to approve them.  Enter the fortune and try to distribute it before the New Year's Eve.  Wen Shaoan was not dissatisfied at all when he was promoted to a prostitute on a day when he was supposed to be resting. On the contrary, he was full of energy. With Yu Shu's acquiescence, he had received many red envelopes in the past few days. If this continues, he would no longer have to rent a house and come here.  You can choose a smaller courtyard and buy it every year.  Working from morning to night, Yu Shu packed up his things and left when he saw that it was getting dark. He sent Wen Shaoan to the vicinity of Peiren Hall along the way, and then took a walk around Qianyuan Street with the spies who were secretly following him.  He found the most expensive restaurant, ordered a table of food and drinks, and then sent his bodyguard to invite Pei Jing.  Taiheng Chamber of Commerce is not far from here. As soon as the dishes were served, Pei Jing came.  They were sitting in the private room upstairs. When the door was closed, Lu Hong and Xu Qing were guarding the door.  Yu Shu stood up and waited for Pei Jing to sit down. He first brought a glass of wine to him and said, "Thanks to my uncle for taking care of our family since we came to Beijing, Xiao Xiu and I don't have many relatives in this world. Apart from our godfather and godmother, we only have two relatives."  I consider you an uncle." These words were spoken from the bottom of her heart. Pei Jing once helped her when she was still young. When she offended the Ji family in Yiyang City, she had to leave her hometown and go to the capital. This was also the path Pei Jing arranged for her.  She and Xiao Xiu were asked to follow the caravan to Beijing. Although there was an accident on the way, she kept this favor in her heart.  Later, she turned over. Pei Jing did not deliberately take advantage of her. On the contrary, he helped her a lot. He always treated them as juniors and cared for them. Whether it was a pretense or sincerity, Yu Shu could see clearly.  , so she was willing to give him half of the profits from the crystal business, not only as a reward, but also because of trust.  "What foreign language does my family speak?" Pei Jing smiled and took the wine glass and drank it down. He asked her to sit down. He did not move his chopsticks, but asked calmly: "You set a banquet for me so seriously.  You must have something important to discuss with me. I won't guess what it is. Just tell me. " Otherwise, Yu Shu didn't know how to speak. When he asked,  It paved the way for her, and she took advantage of the situation to express her idea of ??suspending the crystal trade.  "Now that Prince Ning is in power, the limelight is too tight. I have offended Prince Ning earlier, and not long ago I had a grudge against the Yin family. I'm afraid that someone is causing trouble in the dark and ruining our business. Why don't we stop for a while and wait and see what happens."  Pei Jing's reaction was unexpected. He did not hesitate or doubt, but simply nodded in agreement.  "This business is indeed very popular. Jubao Zhai has been visited by thieves more than once. Because the loss was not big, I didn't mention it to you. Master Xu, someone is looking for him and is willing to pay a high price to buy raw materials from him.  He inquired about the source of goods from me, but fortunately Master Xu was an honest man and told me everything. "The Taiheng Chamber of Commerce is not a monolith. At the Dong's tea party two days ago, several general managers joined forces to accuse him of conspiracy.  , broke the rules in the industry, and forced him to stop selling, otherwise he would show the crystal cultivation technology, and they were willing to pay for it.  He said this without blushing. Pei Jing would rather not do this business than let them take advantage.  "I just thought that we have made a lot of money, and it is time to stop now. Since you have this intention, I will stop the business of Jubaozhai tomorrow and wait for Master Xu to finish the batch of materials on hand.  If you sell the goods you paid the deposit for, they will no longer go out. I will calculate the profits and give them to you. " Pei Jing could afford to put it down. If there was anything else he could say, Yu Shu toasted him again.  Pei Jing took the chopsticks to pick up the vegetables and said to her: "Don't you know that someone specially queued up for our Jubaozhai, got the crystals, and sold them at a high price? When we ran out of goods, who would have something in their hands?  If you wait for a while before selling, the price can increase several times." Yu Shu didn't think so: "The crystals we sold will gradually expire after three months. If they are not sent to me.  Maintenance is just a matter of time. They can't keep it for more than a few days. They are really greedy and will lose money. " Pei Jing nodded and said: "This was made clear to people on the day of buying and selling. If there are people who are not caring, they can't complain.  "We got down to business in the restaurant. After a meal, Yu Shu and Pei Jing separated, went straight to Old Man Xu's workshop, took away the two hundred polished crystal bars, and paid him an ingot of gold.  &nbsp; Dressed thickly in winter, she wrapped a box weighing more than ten kilograms in her cloak. It was dark outside, and it was impossible to tell that she was holding something in her arms from a distance.  As soon as she went out, she got into the carriage, closed the curtain, and then turned on the light to check.  There is nothing to say about Old Man Xu¡¯s craftsmanship. The two hundred crystal bars are polished neatly and evenly in length. The uncultured red crystals look gray and somewhat similar to agate stones, but they are sold like Jubaozhai.  The finished products are so different that no one can recognize them as the same thing.  The white crystals were used to conceal people's eyes and ears. According to the arrangement in Xuannv's book, eighty-one red crystals were enough, and the extra ones were used to prevent carving errors.  When she returned to her house, she moved a hundred red crystals into a sandalwood box and locked it.  Early the next morning, Zhou Hu was called.  "You go and deliver the New Year's gifts to Prime Minister Xue's Mansion in person. Take my post and say something nice to everyone, and I will reward you when you come back." Ordinarily Zhou Hu has been promoted to the general manager of the Yu Mansion, so he shouldn't do this to look at people's faces when giving gifts at their door.  However, Yu Shu's relatives treated him differently. Giving gifts to the Prime Minister's Mansion was just to give him face.  "Don't worry, miss." Zhou Hu followed Xin'er, and took two male servants to carry the New Year's gift onto the carriage, and sent it to Xue Mansion that day. No one knew that there was something fatal inside.  .  *** Xue Lingnan looked at the gift list sent by Yu Mansion, and asked people to find Xue Rui, threw the gift list at his feet, and said: "You promised well last time, but it took a few days to delay.  You have no intention of asking her to come forward to testify against Prince Ning, right?  "  It was still too risky. Framing the royal family was a serious crime. If she failed, she would risk her life and fortune. She also asked her grandfather to let her go and find another way.  " Hearing his change of words, Xue Lingnan laughed angrily and said: "Okay, you have strong wings, and you can even follow my words.  Can't you tell whether a woman outside is more important than the entire Xue family?  "  Who gave you glory and wealth? Don't end up being a white-eyed wolf and waste my son's life for you, hum!  "  In response to such insults, he respectfully resigned. Three years ago, he ran away from home to find his life. Now that he knew who his biological parents were, he returned to the Xue family to repay the kindness of raising him, but Xue Rui wanted to have a clear conscience.  After returning to the yard with the gift list he had just seen, he called Baode over and gave him some gentle instructions. After dinner, a locked mahogany box was quietly placed on his desk.  *** It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve in a blink of an eye. This year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve palace banquet has been cancelled. However, Prince Ning¡¯s Mansion has hosted another banquet. The invitations were sent out early. Yu Shu was invited and he had to go even if he didn¡¯t want to. Fortunately  It was a luncheon, so we didn¡¯t want to delay the family¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Speaking of Prince Ning, Yu Shu couldn¡¯t help but admire him. Ever since he announced the imperial edict, Prince Ning had not made any extraordinary moves.  In the face of some opposition voices in the court, he tolerated it blindly and did not eradicate dissidents just because he had the power. Take today's banquet as an example, he did not take the opportunity to hold it in the palace.  Returning to Prince Ning's Mansion, he calmed down a lot of troubles by retreating. Even if he didn't see anything serious, people came to cheer him up. The banquet was uneventful, and everyone seemed to be happy and calm.  . Yu Shu sat in the corner, trying to minimize her presence. She did some fortune-telling last night and knew something was going to happen today, so she was expecting it, but it was unexpected.  King Ning was proud of the spring breeze and was toasting his guests. Suddenly a wine glass fell out from the banquet and hit King Ning's table. The fragments flew and everyone was shocked. Secretly, several dead soldiers quickly protected him in front of King Ning and fought with him.  At the same time, a figure strode out from among the guests. When Yu Shu saw who this person was, he was stunned for a moment. He never expected that this person was wearing a green robe and jade belt.  , walking swaying, with a face that was quite drunk, pointed at Prince Ning who was sitting on the throne, frowned coldly, and cursed: "You are a heartless and unrighteous person, a wolf-hearted thing, harming your brothers and sisters, forming cliques for personal gain, you actually have the nerve to dream of the throne!"  "Liu Hao's expression changed dramatically, he slapped his hand on the wine table and said angrily: "Kong Qi, you are brave!  Someone will come?Take it off and gag him!  " However, his hands and feet are not as quick as his words. Kong Qi refused to dodge. He didn't wait for anyone to get close and cursed loudly: "Back then, you designed to kill the tenth princess. If he becomes the emperor, will he kill you?  Kill all my brothers and sisters, you beast¡ª¡ª" Before he could finish his words, he was pushed to the ground and his mouth was covered. Kong Qi struggled hard and let out a whine, as if he wanted to fight to the death with Prince Ning.  Liu Hao wanted to have someone kill him on the spot, but in full view of everyone, he couldn't kill him, so he could only say with a cold face: "On a good day, there is such a loser.  Kong Qi, no matter who instigated you to slander this king, you have committed the crime of disrespect.  Come on, please take him down first and try him later.  " He avoided the important and tried to cover up the limelight first, but the man behind the scenes would not let him get what he wanted. "Wait a minute," Guo Huaian, the minister of Dali Temple, stood up and said solemnly: "If I didn't listen  Wrong, did he mention the death of the tenth princess just now?  It is a matter of human life, so please ask the prince to hand over the person to Dali Temple for disposal.  " Facing Cheng Yaojin who came out halfway, Liu Hao said with a livid face: "No, this person slandered me first. It is obvious that someone is behind it. It is related to my innocence, so I must interrogate him personally.  " When everyone saw this, they all became suspicious. How could the death of the tenth princess be related to Prince Ning? Isn't it rumored that it was a young lady from the Xue family who caused the death? What happened to Guo Huaian? Isn't it the usual practice in Dali Temple?  Are you a centrist? Why do you suddenly stand up against Prince Ning? "Brother Huang is right, but if this person stays in your house, if someone kills him, I'm afraid he will be blamed. Then you will jump.  Even if you enter the Yellow River, you won't be able to clean yourself." This time it was Liu Tan who spoke out. On the surface, he was thinking about King Ning, but anyone with long ears could hear what he meant. So far, he has been pretending to be deaf and dumb.  Prime Minister Yin finally spoke: "The palace is heavily guarded, how can we not even watch a single person? Your Highness, King Jing, is serious in his words.  "Seeing that the two sides were in a stalemate, with no one willing to give in, Da Tidian, who was sitting at the guest of honor seat, suddenly stood up, left the table and walked to Kong Qi. He glanced down at him, turned back to Liu Hao and Guo Huaian and said: "It's better.  Hand the person over to our Tianjian. After tonight, he will be tried again tomorrow. Prince Ning and Mr. Guo can rest assured.  "What else could Liu Hao say? He couldn't keep the person anymore. If he didn't hand it over to Si Tianjian, he would have to hand it over to Dali Temple, so he compromised and agreed. Guo Huaian also nodded and sat back. Zhu Muzhao gave a big hand  With a wave, someone followed the palace guards and took Kong Qi away. He then left. At this time, everyone was no longer in the mood to stay any longer. King Ning sent away several ministers with a strong smile and did not return to the table.  . Yu Shu couldn't see the excitement, so he exchanged secret glances with Xue Rui, and left Prince Ning's Mansion one after another. They got into a carriage and asked the driver to drive back slowly.  If something like this happened, they would talk about it, and the spies in the dark would think it was normal. "Isn't it all arranged by Prime Minister Xue?  "Yu Shu marveled, "I didn't expect that your grandfather didn't come today, but he influenced Mr. Guo. I don't think anyone at the table except him dared to play against Prince Ning.  " In terms of rank, Guo Huaian, the minister of Dali Temple, is not as good as several elders of the dynasty, but in terms of reputation and real power, he is not inferior to the first-rank officials. Before today, Yu Shu, like everyone else, thought that Guo Huaian was a neutral faction.  Who knew he would side with the Xue family? Xue Rui sighed and looked at him strangely: "Why are you unhappy? Prince Ning is in trouble now. I don't think he can do the job of supervising the country.  "It's been a long time," she said, and then she suddenly realized: "Are you worried that Kong Qi will reveal his affair with the tenth princess and ruin the reputation of the tenth princess?"  She glared at him and said coldly: "You are really infatuated. If the tenth princess knew about it secretly, she would not be moved to die again."  "It's not that she insists on arguing with a dead person. It's actually what the tenth princess did during her lifetime that makes her resentful. Such a woman is also Xue Rui's first love. It's simply intolerable. Xue Rui listened to her talk and became more and more outrageous. He couldn't laugh or cry, and shook his head repeatedly.  Said: "Don't talk nonsense, where did I think of this.  " "Then why are you sighing?  " "I lament that my grandfather forced Prince Ning like this. Even if it succeeds, the result may not be good.  "The emperor is seriously ill, and the Jiang family wants to rebel. If Prince Ning is kicked out of his position of supervising the country, who can take on the important task? I'm afraid that in the end it will be a fight between the snipe and the clam, and the fisherman will gain. rs

 Text Chapter 748 The fight between snipe and clam

    Kong Qi was taken away by Da Tie, but Liu Hao failed to stop him. He barely maintained his grace and sent away the several ministers who came to support him today. As soon as he turned around, his face darkened, and he kicked the dead man who was kneeling on the ground to plead guilty.  .  .  .  "Trash! You can't even stop a single person!" Actually, I can't blame the royal guards for being a little too late in taking action. On an occasion like today, of course, their first priority was to protect their master's safety. Who knew that a person would suddenly jump out, not to assassinate, but  Are you going to scold someone?  The prince didn't give an order, and everyone here was an official of the imperial court. They couldn't kill someone as soon as they saw someone showing up.  Not only did they fail to react, but Liu Hao himself was also unprepared for this unexpected incident.  In the past few years, Kong Qi has been submissive to him and obeyed his orders. He had long thought that he had conquered him, but he did not expect that Kong Qi would suddenly rebel, let alone Dali Temple Qing Guo Huaian would wade into troubled waters.  "Well, you old thief Xue, I won't do anything to you, but I'll let you stab me first." Liu Hao used his brain and guessed who was behind Kong Qi's back. If it wasn't the queen, it could only be the Xue family.  .  But seeing Liu Hao's face full of displeasure, the counselor standing by said: "Your Highness, Kong Qi is talking nonsense today. So many people here have heard it. If he doesn't clarify it as soon as possible, he may attract criticism. If it is spread,  "Go out -" "Humph, I am a well-behaved king, so why should I be afraid? Kong Qi was bribed to slander him, but there is no real evidence and it is just a slander. How many people will believe it?"  Even so, Liu Hao had other concerns. He was not afraid of Kong Qi reporting on him because he was sure that what he had done back then was clean.  Even if it arouses suspicion, there is no evidence. What he is afraid of is that Da Ti Dian will interrogate him in person, and the truth will be revealed immediately in front of the great insight technique.  The key is to know whose side you will stand on once you know the truth.  Liu Hao returned to the backyard with a heavy heart, dismissed the maid sent by Princess Ning to greet her, and went directly to the small courtyard in the west corner of the garden.  On New Year¡¯s Eve, the palace was decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations, and the floor was full of firecrackers, showing off the joy.  Only this corner looks colder.  Only a pair of couplets welcoming the Spring Festival were posted outside the courtyard gate to cope with the occasion.  There was a fire burning in the room, and two maids were sitting on small couches doing needlework. A fair-skinned and beautiful woman was lying on the kang, holding a book in her hands.  She was wearing a plain cotton skirt.  From head to toe, there is no single hairpin ring jewelry.  The frugal appearance is incompatible with the pastel-painted house.  Now everyone in Prince Ning¡¯s palace knows that Mrs. Ruwei is the prince¡¯s new favorite. Because of her hard work and merit in giving birth to her eldest son, even Princess Ning doesn¡¯t dare to be harsh on her.  But no one knew that her other identity was actually Ji Xingxuan, the once-famous Great Yi master of Xiuyuan.  Liu Hao came in from the outside, and the maids stood up and saluted quickly. Ji Xingxuan put down the book calmly, sat up straight, and while looking for shoes to wear, asked softly: "At this hour, you are not waiting in front of the guests.  Why are you here?" Liu Hao waved the maid out and walked to her side with a cold face. At this time, Ji Xingxuan was still putting on his shoes. He frowned and said, "Just sit down."  With the person in front of him, Ji Xingxuan didn't bother to pretend, put his legs back on the kang, pulled the brocade quilt aside to cover him, looked at Liu Hao coldly, and said, "What happened to make the prince come to me in a panic?" Liu Hao just said  After telling what happened at the banquet just now, he regarded this woman as a helper from the moment she became Mrs. Ruwei.  He knew that she was as scheming as a man, and she was a true Yi master, so when he encountered troubles, he was always willing to come to her place to sit and sit down. Even if she couldn't make any suggestions, she would give her a few insights.  But it can make him enlightened. This is a truth that is clear to onlookers.  This time was no exception. After listening to his statement, Ji Xingxuan hit his mind with one sentence: "The prince is worried about the great insight of Da Da Dong Ming Shu. He is afraid that he will find out that you caused the tenth princess to die suddenly, so he will discuss the matter.  Deal with it impartially. "Once the big point turns against Liu Hao, Liu Hao will not only be unable to retain his position as supervisor of the country, but will even be unable to recover from it.  "That's right," Liu Hao did not deny it. "The Xue family is like the grasshoppers after the autumn. They can only jump around for a few days. If they add Guo Huai'an, I am not afraid of them. The only big thing is that I want to be able to join the family in a legitimate way."  If you are in charge of the East Palace, you cannot lose his support." Si Tianjian Dadian holds the greatest power, not to reward and punish the clan members, but to have a say in the matter of establishing the crown prince. No matter who becomes the emperor in the future, he can.  One-vote veto.  Hearing Liu Hao's confession, Ji Xingxuan smiled faintly and said with a very firm tone: "Your Majesty, you can rest assured. Even if he knew that the death of the tenth princess was related to you, he would not go against you. On the contrary, he should try to protect you.  That's right." "Oh?" Liu Hao looked at her suspiciously, as if he was listening.  "I can tell the prince why, but you also have to answer.?One thing for me.  "Ji Xingxuan took the opportunity to demand. "We need to negotiate terms again," Liu Hao said without getting angry, "As long as what you say makes sense, I will agree to it.  " After receiving the promise, Ji Xingxuan leaned forward slightly and lowered his voice: "I told the prince that the selection of the prince has always been determined by the "Book of Xuannv Liuren". You must not understand why the emperor is so late in deciding. That is  Because¡ª¡ªThe Xuannv Book was lost twenty years ago.  "Liu Hao was surprised. He had made all kinds of guesses before, but he didn't expect that the problem actually came from here. Ji Xingxuan continued: "That's why the emperor has been unable to appoint a crown prince, and appointed you to supervise the country. It was just a temporary measure to get rid of you.  In addition, among the princes, no one can take charge alone. If you are driven out of this position, no matter which prince oversees the country, he will become someone else's puppet. The important thing to note is that he is a pure minister, he will not just watch.  The imperial power is out of control. Compared with the country's grand plans, whether the prince killed the tenth princess is a trivial matter.  " Ji Xingxuan's analysis was thorough. Liu Hao's eyes flickered and his expression changed. He smiled for a while and frowned for a while. He calmed down after a long while and said, stroking his palms: "I see. According to what you said, being more careful will indeed protect me.  That's it.  Ji Xingxuan added: "That being said, the prince must not be careless. I won't embarrass you if I make a big point, but the Xue family will not give up."  I think besides Kong Qi¡¯s witness, they must have other tricks in their hands.  "Liu Hao sneered and said: "As long as you don't embarrass me when it comes to big things, I have plenty of ways to deal with the Xue family.  " "What's your idea, Your Majesty?"  "Ji Xingxuan was curious. Liu Hao was in high spirits, so he didn't hide it and told her in detail: "Earlier, my father assigned me an errand to find out who caused Jing Chen to be in danger on his way back to Beijing.  Since there were no clues, I stopped.  Until not long ago, the palace ordered that a wanted criminal be posted on the imperial list.  A general manager of the Xue family was arrested.  Afterwards, I found out that it was Jing Chen who presented a portrait to the palace. It was said that I had met this person when he was kidnapped. Only then did I conclude that Jing Chen's danger was closely related to the Xue family.  " "Didn't you say that Jing Chen is the so-called troublemaker in Da'an?  His fate is closely related to ours.  Once something happens to him.  There will definitely be chaos in the world.  Only the rebellious ministers and thieves could take advantage of it.  There is no doubt that the Xue family has rebellious intentions, since Xue Lingnan wants to settle old scores with me.  Then I don¡¯t need to be polite to him. He can let Kong Qi accuse me of murdering my brothers and sisters. Can¡¯t I let others accuse him of treason?  Haha, when the time comes, he will not be able to protect himself, so how can he ask this king for his crime?  "Liu Hao has long thought about using this matter to bring down the Xue family. He is just worried that if he acts too radically, Da Ti Dian will intervene. Without the support of Da Ti Dian, he will not be able to sit firmly in the position of supervising the country. However,  Now that he no longer has this layer of scruples, he can go ahead and do it. ¡°The prince is brave and resourceful, so there is no need to worry about accomplishing great things.  "Ji Xingxuan praised her sincerely. Liu Hao looked at her fair and flawless face. He could smell the faint cold fragrance on her body so close. His heart moved. He raised his hand to lift her chin and raised his voice: "I promised you just now.  One thing, what do you want?  " Ji Xingxuan did not evade his frivolous move. She lowered her eyebrows and said submissively, "I want to go out and ask for your permission.  " As soon as she finished speaking, there was a pain in her jaw. Liu Hao's eyes were filled with cold light. He pinched her chin and whispered: "Let me guess, you want to go out because you want to find your wife.  An omniscient master?  Ji Xingxuan frowned and reluctantly said, "I have been bored in this house for too long. If I want to go out for a walk, the prince can send someone to follow me if he doesn't believe me."  " Liu Hao raised his eyebrows: "The Ji Xingxuan I know is indeed not a woman who lives in the back house, but you are willing to be restrained for the sake of this child. I really want to know who the biological father of the child is, so that you can be like this.  I am determined to continue his incense.  " Ji Xingxuan pursed her lips tightly and remained silent. Liu Hao chuckled, let go of her, stood up and walked out, "If you want to go out one day, send someone to inform me.  " This was an agreement to her request. Ji Xingxuan watched his back disappear behind the screen, gently rubbing her chin. There was no trace of sadness on her face. Her expression was frighteningly calm, and the sarcasm at the corner of her mouth was particularly clear¡ª¡ª  "How did you know that this child is my life-saving straw?  "  What happened at the luncheon at Prince Ning's Mansion flew into the palace with wings. Empress Rui got the letter before night, and she broke her beloved mutton-fat jade cup at that time, and then  After sitting quietly in the dormitory for half an hour, until it got dark, Zheng Shanggong reminded her several times that the time was up, and then she called someone in to help her change clothes.  ¡± On New Year¡¯s Eve, there was no one in the palace.There was a banquet, but the New Year's Eve dinner still had to be eaten, but the emperor was not here, and a group of concubines would rather have their own meal, so Empress Rui did not call everyone to her Qiwu Palace to complain.  When the Queen arrived, the banquet had just been set up in Zhongcui Palace. Concubine Xue did not go out to greet her. She waited until Queen Rui entered the palace and asked the palace maid to help her up.  "No need to be polite, sister, please sit down." Empress Rui looked at Concubine Xue's haggard appearance with a lot of makeup, and her mood was quite complicated. On the one hand, she was jealous of this woman who had been doted on by thousands of people, but on the other hand, she felt that she and she were in the same boat.  Concubine Xue sat down with her belly full. She smiled at Empress Rui and said, "This year's New Year's Eve is so deserted. Could it be that my sister feels lonely and has come to seek my company?" Without answering, Empress Rui walked to the table and waved.  Xiu said to the attendants in the palace: "You all go down first." Half of the people did not move at first. When they saw Concubine Xue waving her hands, they stepped back one after another.  Soon, only Queen Rui and Concubine Xue were left in the empty palace. You looked at me and I looked at you. Queen Rui was the first to speak. Her eyes were slightly red, as if she was trying to suppress her temper:  "Xue He, I want you to tell the truth. By whose hands did my Yaoer die?" Concubine Xue's maiden name is the word "He", and "He" means red.  No one called her name for a long time. Concubine Xue was stunned for a moment and looked up at Empress Rui. The smile on her lips gradually cooled down - "Who killed the tenth princess? The queen should not ask me, but should ask yourself.  " Prince Ning's hands and feet are indeed clean, but Queen Rui's biological daughter, how could she not know that as long as she investigates carefully, she will definitely find clues, but even if Queen Rui guesses who the culprit is, she will not make it public.  Three years ago, Empress Rui relied on the death of the tenth princess to suppress her severely and tasted the benefits. In the past three years, empress Rui also relied on the death of the tenth princess to step on her head one step at a time.  Now that things have come to this, she has come to ask questions again, showing this look of grief and anger to no one.  Queen Rui stiffened her back. She could read the disdain and contempt in the eyes of the woman opposite her, but she couldn't get angry because she lacked confidence and felt guilty.  "The queen really doesn't know?" Concubine Xue sneered: "Although the tenth princess is in the deep palace, she has secretly communicated with a foreign minister. She has made a private agreement with him for life long before my nephew. How can I know that name?"  The man deliberately seduced her, but in order to get rid of the emperor's proposed marriage, she listened to other people's treacherous plots, jumped into the lake from the sea view tower, and framed my little niece. Unexpectedly, it was not as good as fate, and she died in the end.  If she hurts others, she will also hurt herself." The lights in the palace were bright, illuminating Queen Rui's face as bright as paper.  "Stop talking." "Aren't you going to ask, Queen, do you think the Emperor knows about the things I just said? I guess he does. Is there anything in this palace that can be hidden from the Emperor?  What? But he clearly knew who killed your precious daughter, but he never punished the culprit. He still loved her so much that even when he was seriously ill, he let that ruthless person take on the responsibility of supervising the country. Is this right?  It means that the emperor doesn¡¯t pay attention to you as the queen at all?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, there is also the fifth prince who died early, who was the emperor¡¯s legitimate son.  It's so pitiful that he died inexplicably and the murderer has not been found yet. " "I told you to shut up!" Queen Rui stared at Concubine Xue with a ferocious expression. Her graceful appearance in front of her was gone.  Say a word and fight her with all your strength.  However, Concubine Xue smiled and gave her the last blow without fear: "I heard that Concubine Shu went to your place the day before yesterday to ask for the lock seal of the East Palace. She said that it was time for Prince Ning to move in so that Prince Ning could handle the government affairs more conveniently. I don't know what the Queen's answer was.  Didn't agree? " Queen Rui was so angry that her palms were scratched and her eyes were burning red. She took a few breaths and closed her eyes tightly in front of Concubine Xue, and slowly the blood returned to her face.  After a moment, she opened her eyes suddenly, looked at Concubine Xue, and said hoarsely: "I will join hands with you to drive Prince Ning out of the capital!" A faint smile appeared on Concubine Xue's sick face.  .  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 749 The beginning of the new year

    On the first day of the Lunar New Year in 1988, there was a new year and a new atmosphere. Last night, the family stayed up until midnight without feeling tired. Yu Shu got up early in the morning and took Yu Xiaoxiu to kowtow to the elders in the family.  .  .  After having breakfast, Pei Jing rushed over with his wife and daughter. The house was full of children and grandchildren. As the only elderly person in the family, Mrs. He handed out red envelopes one after another. She wasted money, but she burst into laughter.  The sound of firecrackers celebrating the Spring Festival kept going off in the streets, and people came to visit from time to time, mostly for Yu Shu, but also for He Fangzhi's friends and neighbors. It is worth mentioning that Prince Jing's Mansion also sent a steward to say auspicious words. By the way,  There was also a calligraphy and painting written by King Jing and presented to Yu Shu.  After the others left, Pei Jing discussed with He Fangzhi: "I didn't expect His Highness King Jing to be so approachable. He is really not as aloof and aloof as the rumors outside said." Yu Shu didn't think so. She had also been frightened by Liu Tan's reticence in the past, until  After Xue Rui's accident, she realized that he was a heartless and unrighteous person. Now he is acting coquettishly just because of her friendship value.  She spent the whole morning welcoming and seeing off guests. Even though Yu Shu only said a few polite words, she felt tired. It was almost noon and the person she had been waiting for finally arrived.  Yesterday, after the banquet at Prince Ning¡¯s Mansion, Xue Rui agreed with her that she would come today. In fact, she should go to Xue Mansion to pay New Year greetings to Mr. Xue. For various reasons, Xue Rui came to see her instead.  Hearing the servant's report, Yu Shu got up and went out of the living room to greet the guests. From a distance, he saw Xue Rui, dressed in new clothes and hats, with two attendants behind him, walking from the direction of the door with something in his arms.  Xue Rui also saw her and couldn't help but smile.  He came to her, stopped, raised his head slightly to look at the graceful beauty on the steps, and saw that she was wearing a silver-white satin jacket with a waistband, and a straight skirt embroidered with a circle of silver-red buds about to bloom, and she  The fiery red fox fur bandana on her shoulders complemented her from a distance, making her skin bright and her brows attractive.  What made him even more happy was that although she didn't wear a few pieces of jewelry, each of her hairpins and earrings were made of pearls and jade he carefully selected.  Most men have such vanity.  I hope that the food, clothing, housing, and transportation of the person I love are all provided by others, and he is no exception.  The two of them stood at the door of the living room and exchanged affection. If He Fangzhi hadn't shouted for someone, they wouldn't have felt cold even if they stood there for an hour.  "My nephew would like to pay New Year's greetings to my two uncles. I wish the whole family happiness and prosperity." Xue Rui bowed as soon as he entered the door.  He Fangzhi took it calmly, but Pei Jing waved his hand and stood up to avoid it. Xue Rui was the junior in terms of seniority.  But after all, he was an official of the imperial court. Even if he and Yu Shu were in love, Pei Jing knew that he was a businessman and could not afford his visit.  Seeing this scene, although Xue Rui was helpless, he did not rush to recognize his relatives, so as not to be spotted by his future father-in-law and uncle.  Not long after sitting in the living room, Yu Shu found an excuse to take Xue Rui to see Mrs. He and Zhao Hui. After the two left, they finally had a chance to be alone. Unfortunately, they were not talking about romance, but about current affairs.  .  "What you said to me yesterday, I didn't understand until I went home and thought about it." Yu Shu lowered his voice and said, "Please take Kong Qi away. You can tell the truth from the lie just by asking. I know that the tenth princess is indeed dead."  Yu Ning Wang's trap, but he may not be able to deal with it fairly. Without Xuannv's letter and Tianming Taigu, the emperor cannot choose a successor, so he must support Ning Wang. Once Ning Wang is found guilty of killing his brothers and sisters, then the prisoner of the country will  Someone must replace him." Seeing King Ning's misfortune, she gloated, but Xue Rui concluded that King Ning's downfall was not necessarily a good thing.  She knew nothing about politics, but under his influence, she gradually learned how to examine the political situation.  "That's right." Xue Rui walked side by side with her, holding her with one hand and tucking her slender fingers into his sleeves. "Among the princes, only Prince Ning can take charge of his own affairs. The rest have to rely on their relatives. From ancient times to the present,  The imperial power is most afraid of falling into the hands of foreigners, so not only will it not expose Prince Ning's crimes, but in order to take care of the overall situation, it will even protect Prince Ning." Yu Shu frowned and said, "Even if it is a big announcement, it can't confuse right and wrong.  If the evidence is conclusive and Prince Ning is convicted, what should we do? " "If we get to that point, just depending on who hands the power in the end, that person is the real murderer who tried to kill you, maybe my grandfather.  Maybe there is someone else." Xue Rui's words were shocking, and Yu Shu suddenly stopped and looked at him in confusion.  From the time he disappeared until now, the two of them have always avoided this issue. Although she suspected that Jing Chen's distress and the murder in Taishi Shuyuan were all secretly caused by Xue Lingnan, she never asked Xue Rui for confirmation, for fear of embarrassing him.  .  Facing his sudden confession at this moment, she was at a loss.  Xue Rui tightened her hand, without evading his eyes: "You don't want to embarrass me, but I can't pretend to be deaf and dumb. I didn't tell you before because I couldn't tell right from wrong, but I know the culprit behind the scenes."  Long time planned, just to usurp power and seize the throne.  In Prince Ning's case, you and I are powerless to intervene. All we have to do is watch with our eyes wide open, and we will eventually decide whether it is loyalty or traitor.  "Yu Shu's mood was ups and downs. Even if she had doubts, she could only hide them in her heart - if Xue Lingnan was the culprit behind the scenes, what would happen to Xue Rui? She didn't care whether to take revenge or not. After all, she was living well. Seeing how the Xue family treated Xue Rui  As for Rui's kindness in raising her, she could let go of all the past problems. But if Xue Lingnan was really a traitor, would Xue Rui have to become a traitor in order to repay his kindness?  He struck the palm of his hand and whispered: "The most important thing for us right now is to seize the Chunjun Sword.  " If they had the "Book of Xuannv Liu Ren" and the Chunjun Sword in their hands, they would no longer be just serving fish on the anvil and serving as swordsmen. *** On the first day of the first lunar month, Guo Huaian went to Si Tianjian to ask for someone, but he did not let him go.  , and the reason given was very legitimate - it was the prince who Kong Qi reported, which was beyond the scope of the Dali Temple's authority. It needed to be reported to the emperor in advance and then reviewed. This was spread to Prince Ning's palace and the harem respectively, but there were different stories.  After the reaction, King Ning became more and more convinced that Dati Dian wanted to protect him, but he thought that he could sit back and relax. The next day, a decree was sent to Dati Dian from the palace, and the Queen ordered,  Si Tianjian and Dali Temple were ordered to jointly investigate the case of the murder of the ten princesses three years ago. They must find out the truth and bring the murderer to justice. Emperor Zhaoqing was recuperating in Huazhen Garden. Naturally, the Queen's will was the most important in the capital.  , even if he raised the issue, he could not resist the order, so he had to file a case for investigation. When King Ning heard the news, he immediately knew that the queen and Concubine Xue were working together to bring him down. Although he gritted his teeth secretly, he did not sit still and wait for death. That night.  He visited Si Tianjian and had a secret conversation with Dati Dian. On the third day of the first lunar month, Kong Qi was officially transferred to Dali Temple for detention. After collecting evidence, there is no secret trial in this world.  The airtight wall, not to mention the deliberate publicity, within three days, rumors spread in the court that Prince Ning had planned the murder of the tenth princess and blamed it on the Xue family, causing Empress Rui and Concubine Xue to turn against each other.  At the same time, a memorial was rushed from the north to the capital, and a smoke-filled battle had quietly begun On the second day after the case was filed in Dali Temple, Yu Shu and Jing Chen were together in Taixi.  A big reminder on the floor - the Chunjun sword has finally been imitated. "You come and tell the authenticity.  "There was a long and narrow sword box placed in front of Zhu Muzhao, and he motioned for Jing Chen to step forward and open it. Yu Shu stood there without moving, but stretched his neck to look, and saw Jing Chen taking out a bronze dagger with a sword blade  The sword was bright, the patterns on the hilt were blurry, and it looked very old. It seemed quite bluffing at first glance, but she knew that she would not bring the real sword in front of them, and this one was definitely a fake sword.  He weighed the weight, tapped the sword lightly with his finger, checked it over and over again, and said in surprise: "This sword is exactly the same as what I saw that day, is it a fake?  " Zhu Muzhao smiled faintly: "There are so many skilled craftsmen in the world. It is not surprising that the fake is confused with the real one. Not to mention the pure Jun sword, even the "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" may not be imitable.  " Yu Shu's eyelids twitched, thinking that he didn't just say this casually. In order to dispel his doubts, he said: "The Six Founding Components are extraordinary. Ordinary people can't tell the real ones from the fake ones. I think they must be worth mentioning.  There are ways to identify.  "Zhu Muzhao glanced at her and nodded in acquiescence. Yu Shu frowned and said: "I wonder if Yunhua Yizi also knows how to identify it. If he recognizes that the Chunjun sword is fake, he will not use the Xuanjun sword as a counterfeit.  What should I do if Nu Shu is given to me?  " "Don't worry, even if he can recognize the authenticity, it will only be after you read "The Book of Xuannv Liuren".  "Zhu Muzhao was calm and composed, and the words that came out of his mouth were always easy to convince. Yu Shu sneered and said in his heart: Of course you reassure me, you brought a fake sword just to fool me into going to Yunhua.  , you can follow the clues and capture Yunhua. The "Book of Xuannv Liuren" is at your fingertips, and the next step is to take Tianming Taigu. "Put away the fake sword and take it to find Yunhua as soon as possible," Zhu Muzhao said seriously: "  Once you have read "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", you will know who is lying to you.  When the time comes, I want you to risk your life for Jing Chen. If you continue to push back, I will never tolerate it.  " He neither asked how Yu Shu got in touch with Yun Hua, nor asked when she was going to see Yun Hua. It seemed that he was simply trying to gain Yu Shu's trust so that she would obediently marry Jing Chen. " But Yu Shu  Knowing that when she walked out of this door with this fake sword, she would face an unprecedented test. She took the heavy sword box from Jing Chen's hands, held it in her arms, and raised her head.  NodHe retreated, Jing Chen followed closely behind.  The big raising point is high, and a pair of cold eyes disappear by the door.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 750 Everything is ready

    Jing Chen sent Yu Shu home, and the two talked about the next arrangements.  "The forged "Book of Xuannv Liuren" has been sent to Yunhua, and we chose to meet at Shengyun Temple outside the city. The seventh day of the Lunar New Year is the Festival of People's Victory. During the day, pilgrims come and go in the Taoist temple, and it is overcrowded, which is convenient for us. " "  Seven, isn¡¯t that the day after tomorrow? Isn¡¯t it too hasty?¡± Jing Chen looked worried.  "What's the point of haste? We just want to fight quickly." Yu Shu sat cross-legged on the couch, holding a heavy fake sword in both hands, touching it left and tapping on the right, muttering in his mouth: "This is what the Chunjun sword looks like.  Well, it doesn¡¯t look special. Even the blade is blunt, which is far from the swords written in the book that can cut iron like clay. Can it really destroy Xuan Nu¡¯s book? " Jing Chen was diverted by her.  He looked at the long dagger in her hand and said: "Since my father said it, it can't be wrong. But the Xuannv Book you forged with crystal stones is really as invulnerable as the real thing, and is invulnerable to water and fire, isn't it?  " "Aren't you still worried about me doing things?" Yu Shu put the fake sword back into the box, raised his head and said to him: "On the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, we went out in the afternoon and rushed to Shengyun Temple to meet Yunhua before the sun set.  Tie Dian will definitely send someone to follow her. Once they take action, no matter what happens, you should leave me alone. You must not let them catch Yun Hua. "This is a chain plan. Dati Dian gave her a fake sword to lure her.  After making Yunhua show up, they worked together to put on a show and deliver the fake Xuannu Book to Dati Dian, coaxing him to give away the real Chunjun Sword, and then robbed him halfway.  Everything that needs to be explained has been explained after Jing Chen left.  In order to seek peace of mind, Yu Shu made two more predictions, one asking about success or failure, and the other about good or bad luck, but the result was ambiguous. Even though she used Daigoxiang, she couldn't get it right. It seems that there were too many variables, so the future was uncertain.  Yu Shu is not uneasy because of this, even if there is only a 10% chance of winning the sword, she will not back down.  *** It¡¯s a coincidence.  On the seventh day of the lunar month.  It happened to be the day when the trial of the murder of the ten princesses was to begin.  The court was located in the Sitianjian Zongzhengsi, and was presided over by Zhu Muzhao, the Dati Dian, and Guo Huai'an, the minister of Dali Temple. Supervising the trial were Duke Jingguo, Bo Zhongyong, and the King of Xiang. Prime Ministers Xue and Yin wanted to avoid suspicion.  Didn't show up that day.  Because it was Prince Ning who was involved in the case.  It¡¯s about royal majesty.  Except for relevant personnel, no idlers are allowed to be present.  As one of the witnesses, Xue Rui was invited to Zong Zhengsi together with Xue Jinxun.  Testify in court.  On the other side, Yu Shu was at home, thanking guests behind closed doors and getting ready.  Zhao Hui heard that she was going to Shengyun Temple to offer incense in the afternoon. She wanted to go with her, but she was given up by Yu Shu's few words: "There are too many people going out of the city today, and it is crowded along the way. If mother wants to go, please wait."  We have two free days, so we can set up an extra carriage and ask the godfather to take the old lady and her family with her." Zhao Hui gave her twenty taels of silver to buy some more incense candles and fruits for her to offer.  Yu Shu came out of the upper room and went to Xiao Xiu's place.  During the Chinese New Year, the hospital was closed and would not reopen until after the fifteenth day. He Fangzhi went out to visit friends, and Yu Xiaoxiu took the holiday.  He had gone out with Hu Tian'er to have fun in the past two days. Because he burned his clothes with firecrackers, He Fangzhi gave him a scolding lesson last night, so he stayed at home honestly today to review pharmacology.  Yu Shu quietly walked in and saw Yu Xiaoxiu sitting in front of the desk, holding a volume of notes in both hands, eyes closed, face sullen, memorizing silently, listening to his sentences smoothly, and although there were pauses, there was no stumbling, which shows that he works hard enough on weekdays.  .  Bai Ran was copying something on the other side of the table. When he noticed her coming in, he put down his pen and stood up and called out to the girl. Only then did Yu Xiaoxiu open his eyes belatedly.  "Sister." "Why didn't you go out to play today?" Yu Shu asked knowingly. Yu Xiaoxiu scratched his head in embarrassment and whispered: "Enough playing, I haven't memorized the book yet." Yu Shu smiled on his forehead  She tapped lightly on the phone, and then walked around the room with her hands behind her back. She didn't find what she was looking for, so she asked, "Where's Jinbao? Didn't I tell you to let it out because it was cold?"  As an official in the imperial court, she had no time to take care of the little yellow-haired mouse, so she gave it to Yu Xiaoxiu to feed. She was not a very caring person and could not think of this little thing.  Jinbao recognizes people and houses, and is so smart that he has almost become a spirit. He will not run away if he is let out, but he loves to go to the kitchen to eat and drink secretly, so Zhao Hui has told Yu Xiaoxiu many times to keep an eye on him during the New Year.  Don't allow it to run around and bite things.  "I didn't let it go, it was still here just now. For some reason today, I heard it chirping non-stop when I woke up early in the morning. I thought it was too noisy, so I asked Bai Ran to carry the cage to the west room." Yu Shuwen  Yan said that there was something strange in her heart. Jinbao was a strange mouse. It was like a mascot. It had saved her from danger several times, so she thought of bringing it with her to increase her luck as she fought against the odds today.  I heard that Jinbao was acting strangely today.Calling, she will inevitably think more about it, is this some kind of omen?  "Bai Ran, go and bring the cage over and let me take a look." Bai Ran responded. After a while, she heard the familiar rattle from outside the door. Bai Ran came in from the outside and put down the square iron cage.  Come to her.  This is a cage that she specially hired a skilled craftsman to make. It is as big as two bird cages put together. There are artificial trees carved from roots, a cave dug from marble, and the bottom layer is paved with fine pine wood chips. Jinbao is only as big as a palm.  Just click and have fun in there.  At this time, Jinbao was holding a small tree and chirping. He looked up and saw Yu Shu, and he screamed even more happily. He saw him jumping down from the small rockery and throwing himself on the milky yellow pine wood chips, rolling around.  While they were making a fuss, just as Yu Xiaoxiu said, it was extremely noisy.  "Chirp, chirp, chirp!" "What are you making a fuss about?" Yu Shu stretched out a finger and poked it. Jinbao immediately opened his little paws and hugged the tip of her finger, and his furry little head kept pushing.  Scratching on the ground, as if acting coquettishly.  Yu Xiaoxiu came to the side and said, "I think it wants to go out to play. It has been locked up for several days. How about letting it out for a run?" Yu Shu pressed its big head and said, "No need."  , it¡¯s just that you¡¯ve made it lose its temper, and it will be honest after it stays at my place for two days.¡± After saying that, she picked up the cage and left. Seeing this, Bai Ran quickly stretched out his hand and said, ¡°The cage is heavy, girl, let me carry it.  Come on." Yu Shu did not refuse his kindness, handed the cage to him, told Yu Xiaoxiu to endorse it, and turned around to go out.  Bai Ran followed her to the North Wing, and Yu Shu let him out without leaving him talking.  She didn't let the maid in. She rummaged through the boxes and found the small bamboo cage that had been used to hold Jinbao. She took it out of the big cage and put it into the small cage. Jinbao was still moaning and calling, so she lifted it to the  In front of her eyes, she flicked the bamboo cage with her fingers and threatened with a fierce look: "Shut up and don't scream." Strangely enough, Jinbao chirped at her twice more and then became quiet. Yu Shu nodded with satisfaction and said with a  A strong silk ribbon tied the small bamboo cage around the waist, tied it into a tight knot, and then put on a loose coat and a large cloak, so that it could not be seen at all from the outside.  Jin Bao no matter how much she tossed him, he didn't make any sound. Yu Shu lifted up his coat and took a look, and saw that his head was buried in his chest and huddled up, and he actually fell asleep.  In addition to Jin Bao, Yu Shu also wore several crystal stones, necklaces and bracelets, and was fully armed. After double-checking that nothing was missing, he went to the front yard to wait for Jing Chen.  Not a moment later, Jing Chen came to the door on time, and Yu Shu took the carriage from Princess Mansion. The two left Baochang Street. Instead of going straight out of the city, they first went around the city in a big circle to try to get rid of the pursuer.  look, confusing the tail behind them.  They first went to the Fireworks Alley in the south of the city. They disguised themselves briefly and got off the carriage. Jing Chen held the sword box and followed Yu Shu into the narrow street.  There is not much business here during the day. Unlike when Yu Shu first came here, it was bustling. There were no coquettish fairies on both sides of the road. Occasionally, one or two girls went out to see off guests. When they saw the two strangers covering their heads and faces, they didn't bother to talk to them.  , yawned and turned back.  It was still the Honghua Pavilion. There was no one greeting guests at the door. There was only a woman sweeping the floor downstairs. Yu Shu took Jing Chen upstairs, knocked on the door and answered the code to enter the room of "Miss Qianqian". Zhao Xiaozhu had been here for a long time.  Wait for them.  "You guys are here, wait for me to change clothes, and we will leave through the back door." Zhao Xiaozhu held up the hem of her skirt and got into the back room. When she came out, she changed from a promiscuous woman with heavy makeup to an ordinary-looking young man.  "Let's go, let's go," Zhao Xiaozhu took them into the bedroom, opened the window, and jumped out first. Behind him was a dead end with debris piled everywhere. He landed firmly on a wooden box, turned around and rushed out of the window.  The two people on the side waved.  This is the second floor, at least two feet high. Jing Chen jumped down easily holding the heavy sword box, then handed the sword box to Zhao Xiaozhu to hold, raised his hands and faced one leg and just stepped over  Yu Shu on the window sill said: "Jump, I'll catch you." Yu Shu has been climbing over the window and jumping over the wall recently, and she has become more courageous. She jumps down with a kick of her legs. Jing Chen takes advantage of the situation and holds her legs, and in one fell swoop  As soon as she was released, her feet touched the ground.  There was a dusty carriage parked in the alley. Zhao Xiaozhu stuffed the sword box back into Jing Chen's arms, sat in the driver's seat, put on a straw hat to cover half of his face, and waited for Yu Shu and Jing Chen to get on.  He drove the car out of the alley and headed towards the city gate without looking back.  After running for a short distance, he turned back and asked Yu Shu: "How are you? Is someone following you? Do you want me to run slower? Don't really throw people away." Old God Yu Shu said"Don't be afraid. If you run faster, they will definitely catch up." The big point must be that he gave a death order. Those who were sent to capture Yun Hua would not lose him at all, not to mention it was broad daylight.  , the sun has not yet set, and their goal is so obvious that even if they lose track of them for a moment, they can catch up quickly.  Jing Chen sat by the back window, flipped up the wooden board and looked outside. After searching for a while, he turned back to Yu Shu and shook his head and said, "There are people everywhere outside, and I can't detect their whereabouts." "This is normal, Dati.  I know you have great inner strength, and the people sent here are all experts, so how could you notice it?" After saying this, she simply closed her eyes, braced herself, and waited for the coming chaos.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 751: Serial Set

    The incense at 8 Sheng Yun Temple has always been the most prosperous place within ten miles of the capital. On the Rensheng Festival, countless believers came to climb up to offer incense in the early morning. In the afternoon, it was still crowded and overcrowded.  The carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain. Yu Shu and the others walked up the mountain, blending inconspicuously among the crowd. After entering the mountain gate, they lined up in front of the merit box. After finally getting to them, Yu Shu donated the money Zhao Hui gave and followed the road.  In exchange for a handful of incense candles, Tong squeezed into the Sanqing Hall to burn incense, protected by Jing Chen and Zhao Xiaozhu.  They had to queue up to donate money, queue up to burn incense and kowtow, and queue up to ask for autographs and pray for blessings. The three of them were just like ordinary pilgrims, doing whatever they were supposed to do. At the end, seeing the sun was about to set, they walked through the hall and went to the backyard.  .  For such a large Taoist temple, there is always a place for guests to rest. Many foreigners travel long distances to come and offer incense. They cannot leave at night. As long as they donate a few more incense coins, they can stay overnight.  Before Yunhua retired from the world, he was a frequent visitor to Shengyun Temple. According to what he said, the old temple master was a master of Taoism. He discussed Taoism with him for three days and three nights, and was impressed by him, so they became a close friend.  The reason why they chose to meet here was because Yun Hua knew the secret passage in this Taoist temple and could easily escape.  "It's a pity that the old temple master passed away many years ago. The current temple master, Taoist Master Chengyun, is his junior brother. In Yu Shu's impression, the new temple master is a black-hearted ghost.  A few months ago, Zhu Qingjue asked her to help as a lobbyist. The reason was that Mrs. Yao of the Duke of Jingguo had a nightmare. Then her precious great-grandson Mr. Yao fell ill and invited Taoist priest Chengyun.  , pointed out a way to survive, and what kind of elixir should be made with the blood of the six relatives, which sounded unreliable. One elixir cost a hundred gold, which was simply seeking money and killing people.  Zhao Xiaozhu stopped a Taoist priest who was passing by in a familiar manner, gave him a piece of silver, said a few good words, and the other party took them to the guest room.  Seeing the man in the Taoist robe putting the money into his sleeves with an expression that made him jealous, Jing Chen couldn't help but frown. The man kept mumbling: "Thank you for meeting me.  The guest rooms in the backyard are not open to anyone. Just take a rest and leave. You cannot stay here overnight. The owner will be angry if he finds out. Don't blame me for kicking you out. " Zhao Xiaozhu secretly rolled his eyes and refused to allow ordinary people to enter.  , only for wealthy people.  The Taoist priest who led the way led them into a guest room and left in a hurry. Zhao Xiaozhu closed the door, turned around and took a sip - "My foster father settled here the day before yesterday and donated a thousand taels of silver in one fell swoop.  , It¡¯s not just a casual stay, I think even the most expensive restaurant in the capital can¡¯t make as much money as this damn place.¡± Yu Shu believed that when the old temple master was alive, Shengyun Temple was not as profitable as this damn place.  It won't be the current trend.  Jing Chen carried the sword box on his back and walked around the room first. He didn't see anything unusual and no one was eavesdropping, so he said to Zhao Xiaozhu: "Which room does my father live in? Take us to see him." "  It's in the yard next to it, not far from here. I'm going to explore the way first. You guys wait for me to come back." Although Zhao Xiaozhu talks carelessly, he is very careful in his work.  Zhao Xiaozhu ducked out, and Yu Shu found a soft chair and sat down. Jing Chen was walking back and forth in front of her. Looking flustered, she coughed and asked him to stop: "Are you nervous?" Jing Chen  He looked at her faintly: "Aren't you nervous?" "What am I nervous about? It's not because I want to see my father." Yu Shu joked, seeing Jing Chen's embarrassment, he kindly explained to him: "You two are separated from each other.  Not to mention that you are nervous about meeting each other after so many years, your father must be looking forward to it. " These words are a bit unscrupulous. Yu Shu has noticed from Yun Hua's tone and expression more than once that he is far less interested in Jing Chen than he is in Xue.  Rui was careful, probably because Jingchen's mother, Princess Luyue, was his forced choice, while Xue Rui's biological mother, Mrs. Han, was his beloved first wife.  On the contrary, Xue Rui, who was raised by the Xue family, did not have much expectations for Yunhua. Unlike Jing Chen, even if he knew the fact that Yunhua had abandoned him, he never changed his admiration for his father.  After listening to Yu Shu¡¯s words, Jing Chen stopped walking around and stood at the door, waiting for Zhao Xiaozhu to come back.  After about a cup of tea, he sneaked back and asked them to follow him.  The Taoist priests of Shengyun Temple were all waiting for the pilgrims at the moment. Zhao Xiaozhu was leading the way. They slipped along the wall and walked quickly into the courtyard next door. They didn't meet anyone on the road.  This courtyard was much larger, with a total of more than ten rooms, connected to corridors, and they were neatly repaired. They came to the innermost room and entered the door like thieves.  "Father, I brought them here." This guest room is not as simple as before. The furnishings in the room are quite elegant. Going around the partition screen, Zhao Xiaozhu opened the curtain. There were two people in the room, one with gray hair.  The old man, a man with a fierce look on his face.  If it weren't for Zhao XiaozhuAfter making a sound, the only two people who would appear here were Yun Hua and Jin Ke, and it was really hard for Yu Shu to recognize them.  Yun Hua was sitting on the low couch, with Jin Ke standing behind him. Yun Hua was not very excited when he saw Jing Chen. At least compared to when he met Xue Rui, Yu Shu felt that he was much calmer now.  It's not that Yun Hua is ruthless, he looks at Jing Chen with a look of relief and guilt, but it just lacks a little bit of excitement and it doesn't look interesting.  Jing Chen was apprehensive before coming, but when he actually saw Yun Hua in person, he took the initiative. He walked up to Yun Hua without waiting for him to call someone, knelt firmly in front of Yun Hua, and called out "Dad" softly.  .  Yun Hua stretched out his hand to help him: "Get up, don't kneel on me, I can't bear it." Jing Chen was about to get up, but when he heard what he said, he knelt and refused to move. He said, "Don't let me kneel down.  "You don't want to recognize me as your son?" Yun Hua said: "Your mother died because of my hatred, and you suffered a lot because of me, but you are still willing to recognize me as your father. Don't you hate me?"  Jing Chen said: "Without my parents, where did I come from? I can blame everyone in the world, but I can't hate my father and mother." When Yu Shu heard what he said, he suddenly felt sad for him. In the past year since Jing Chen came to Beijing,  A lot has changed, but my innocent heart has never wavered.  Yun Hua's eyes relaxed, he sighed, raised his hand and put it on his shoulder, and said warmly: "When I was young, my father was as open-minded as you. Good boy, get up." Yu Shu nodded secretly, right, this is father and son.  The rhythm of recognition.  Then, Yunhua formally introduced the identities of Jin Ke and Zhao Xiaozhu to Jing Chen. Jing Chen was more cooperative than Xue Rui and obediently accepted Jin Ke as his elder brother and Zhao Xiaozhu as his younger brother.  "Eldest brother, third brother." Jin Ke nodded with a smile, but Zhao Xiaozhu said quickly: "Wrong, wrong, I am not the third brother, I am the fourth brother, and -" "Ahem," Yu Shu said suddenly  Coughing, Zhao Xiaozhu interrupted his words, diverted everyone's attention, and said seriously: "To make a long story short, we still have business." She said in her heart that Zhao Xiaozhu had a long tongue, and almost confessed to Xue Rui, just to confess.  , Xue Rui, the person involved, had to personally tell Jing Chen that the right path was right.  "Yeah, let's get down to business first." Jin Ke interrupted, pointing to the sword box Jing Chen carried behind his back and said, "Is the imitation pure Jun sword in here?" Jing Chen untied it and handed it to him to see.  Ke took out the sword and held it in front of Yun Hua first, "Look." Yun Hua took it, put it on his knees and groped for the patterns on the sword body, and slowly shook his head: "I have never seen a real pure Jun sword, but I heard  My master has described that it is indeed very similar to the fake sword in my hand. Jingchen, have you seen the real sword?" Jingchen nodded: "When my junior sister Shui Yun returned the Chunjun sword,  I peeked from the side, and after she left, Da Ti Dian handed the real sword to me. Yunhua said "Huh", then lost interest in the fake sword, and handed it to Jin Ke.  Putting it into the sword box, he then looked back and forth at the faces of Yu Shu and Jing Chen, counted them with his fingers, and said to the two of them: "There are quite a few people following you. They have already arrived at Shengyun Temple. The most  After waiting for another stick of incense, they will be able to surround the courtyard. As soon as you show your head, they will break in. At that time, I will leave the Xuannv book and escape through the secret passage. Ajin and Xiaozhu will escort me.  Come down the mountain, Jingchen, try your best to delay them. "Yu Shu and the others have been up the mountain for half an hour. No matter how big Shengyun Temple is, it has a large area, not to mention that they deliberately left traces in front of the mountain gate. The group sent by Dian Dian.  Sooner or later, the dead soldiers will target the backyard and outflank them.  At this time, the sun had just set. Yu Shu looked at the dusk outside through the window screen and said, "Then we will wait a moment longer before going out." Zhao Xiaozhu found an incense burner from somewhere, inserted a stick of incense and lit it.  Yunhua asked Jin Ke to take out the fake Xuan Nv's book and put it on the table. Jing Chen curiously leaned over to take a look. Not to mention, the red crystal, which was similar in color to Xuan Jing, had been carved and purified, and its surface was shiny.  Floating, the texture is as hard as iron, showing unparalleled magnificence. Whether it is the seal script on the front or the mysterious illustration on the back, they are exactly the same as the real thing. If Jing Chen didn't know in advance that it was a fake, he would definitely mistakenly think that this is a fake.  The genuine "Book of Xuannv Liuren".  "How is it, does it seem real?" Yu Shu asked proudly.  "Yeah." Jing Chen nodded sincerely. He looked at the pictures and text on the back intently. He scanned ten lines and found the description of Tianming Taigu, and tightened his lips suddenly.  Just like Yu Shu's reaction when he first heard the truth about his fate, he felt a strong revulsion in his heart and wished he could destroy "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" now to avoid future troubles forever.  It turns out that my life is brokenHe wanted to skin and dismantle his own flesh and bones to make a set of tools to protect the imperial power. It was so inhumane, no wonder Dati Dian refused to tell him the truth.  Jing Chen¡¯s eyes turned red because of anger, and he stared at the bloody figure of human bones, but a hand came over to cover it.  "Stop looking, get ready. We should go out." Jing Chen raised his head. The incense in the incense burner had just burned to the end, and the sky outside had also darkened.  Yu Shu walked to the door, leaned into the crack of the door, looked outside, then walked back softly, and whispered: "It's been a while, but there's not even a soul outside. Judging from the situation, they are here.  Let¡¯s go out now.¡± Yun Hua nodded slightly and lowered his eyes.  Jing Chen looked at him reluctantly and said, "Take care of yourself." He handed over to Jin Ke and Zhao Xiaozhu, "You can help me protect my father." Jin Ke and Zhao Xiaozhu looked at each other with a slight dissatisfaction on their faces.  Comfortable, but Jing Chen didn't notice it, and Yu Shu didn't see it either. She tugged on Jing Chen's sleeves and urged him to leave. The two of them walked to the door and stopped at the same time. Yu Shu took a deep breath and was about to open the door.  As she went out, she suddenly heard someone calling her from behind: "Wait a minute, I forgot to tell you something, Xiao Yu, come here." Yu Shu took two steps back and saw Yun Hua waving to her. She looked confused, but without thinking  Walking over, just when she was a few steps away from Yunhua, something happened suddenly!  Jin Ke took a step forward, stretched out his long arm, clasped her shoulders, and captured her in front of him like an eagle catching a chicken.  Jing Chen was caught off guard, he was a little far away, and when he reacted, Jin Ke had already locked Yu Shu's throat, looking threatening.  "Don't move." "Huh?" Yu Shu was dumbfounded, what is the situation now?  "What are you going to do?" Jing Chen looked at this scene in confusion. He took a tentative step forward, and Jin Ke pinched Yu Shu's throat hard, making her blush in an instant and struggling hard.  It didn't look like he was joking at all.  "Stop!" Jing Chen growled, but did not dare to go any further. Seeing Jin Ke relax his strength, Yu Shu gasped for air, and then retched, Jing Chen held back his anger and said to Yun Hua: "You guys  What do you mean?" Yun Hua raised his eyelids, revealing a pair of cold eyes, looking at him expressionlessly, and said: "Give you one hour, go back to Beijing to find Zhu Muzhao, and ask him to come with the real pure Jun sword.  Me, otherwise, I will kill the life-breaker." Jing Chen's eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "You want to trade her for a sword?" Yu Shu coughed and was about to cry, who will tell her Yun Hua.  I took the wrong medicine. This is not how the script was written!  "Wait, wait," she said in a dry voice with a glimmer of hope: "Didn't we agree that when we get the fake Xuannv Book at the big point, we will have a chance to seize the sword, so why are you in a hurry?  Huh?" Yun Hua glanced at her, raised his lips slightly, and said mockingly: "Do you think Zhu Muzhao really can't tell the authenticity of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren"? I only cooperated with your plan to get you.  Coax him out of the capital so that I can take action. Otherwise, how could Zhu Muzhao let him go so easily? Even if he doesn't get Chunjun Sword, it will be the same if he kills you.  If he doesn't trade the Chunjun Sword for my life, are you really going to kill me?" She gritted her teeth and said the last two words to remind Yunhua of their relationship.  Yunhua was unmoved. He said, "It is Master's lifelong wish to destroy the "Book of Xuannv Liu Ren". You are also his disciple. Even if you die for this, you will die in a well-deserved death." "A well-deserved death, your sister!  Yu Shu almost yelled, she was fighting so hard just to save her life, okay?  !  Although Jing Chen didn't understand what they were talking about, he knew that Yun Hua had made up his mind, so he immediately darkened his face. This time he did not hesitate, but said decisively to Yun Hua: "Don't hurt her, I'll rush right away."  Go back and bring Da Ti Dian and Chun Jun Sword." "Go back quickly." Yun Hua reminded him, "I'll only wait for an hour." Jing Chen didn't say another word and looked at Yu Shu deeply.  , then strode away, so fast that Yu Shu didn't even have a chance to stop him.  Yu Shu turned to Yun Hua and said, "Don't you care about Jing Chen or my elder brother? If he knew that you wanted to kill me, he would never forgive you." Yun Hua closed his eyes again and did not answer.  Outside the door, as soon as Jing Chen appeared, a dozen black figures jumped from the wall and roof, and swooped towards him nimbly. In the blink of an eye, half of the people surrounded him, and the other half broke in.  indoor.  Jing Chen did not fight with them, nor did he stop their steps. He stared at one of the masked dead soldiers and said in a deep voice: "I'm going"Big reminder, get out of the way!  "r1152

 Text Chapter 752 Go to Death

    Si Tianjian Zongzhengsi - After a day of trial, the case of Prince Ning's murder of the tenth princess has just come to an end.  ¡· First, Kong Qi came forward to testify against King Ning, explaining that three years ago he was threatened by King Ning, seduced the tenth princess, and made a private life-long marriage with her.  Later, the emperor intended to marry the tenth princess to Xue Rui. Prince Ning planned behind the scenes and asked Kong Qi to instigate the tenth princess to destroy the marriage.  The tenth princess didn't know the truth, so she first deceived Miss Xue family to the crime scene, and then jumped from upstairs into the lake to blame Miss Xue family. Finally, the tenth princess died suddenly. The emperor was furious and ordered the Xue family to be punished.  As a result, Queen Rui and Concubine Xue turned against each other.  King Ning refused to plead guilty and could not be tortured. Guo Huaian, the minister of Dali Temple, had no choice but to pass on a second witness, who was a maid who served the tenth princess during her lifetime.  The palace maid testified that the private correspondence between the ten princesses and Kong Qi was all communicated through a young eunuch next to King Ning. Otherwise, how could Kong Qi, a foreign minister, have secretly exchanged letters with the ten princesses who lived in the Ancestral Temple.  She then confessed that on the day of the incident, she was the one who brought Miss Xue to Guanhai Tower to be alone with the tenth princess.  Next time Xue Rui and Xue Jinxun went to court for interrogation, it was once again proved that the tenth princess jumped from the building on her own on the day of the crime and had nothing to do with Xue Jinxun.  Originally, just relying on the empty talk of a few people could not convict Prince Ning. However, at the critical moment, another piece of evidence was sent to the palace. It was a note that Queen Rui found from the tenth princess's belongings. After verification, it was indeed  Written by the Tenth Princess herself.  It clearly recorded how she and Kong Qi got to know each other, and mentioned that King Ning secretly arranged the match, which was consistent with what King Ning had said before.  He did not know that Kong Qi's confession about his affair with the tenth princess was inconsistent.  Guo Huai'an asked Prince Ning mercilessly: "Didn't the prince say that you didn't know anything about it? How do you explain the notes of the tenth princess?" King Ning said without changing his expression: "Even if the notes are really written by the tenth princess,  It can only mean that the king knew about their affair, but it does not prove that the king instigated Kong Qi to trick her into committing suicide. The person who died was the most important, and the king did not want to smear the face of the imperial sister, so he hid it for her.  But I don't want Kong Qi to make a big mistake. Not only does he not want to repent, but he uses this to frame me, completely disregarding the honor of the emperor's sister after his death. I would like to ask, why are you insisting on me like this?  Who ordered it?" Kong Qi was not provoked by him. Guo Huai'an was aggressive: "Then you admit that you know about the secret relationship between the tenth princess and Kong Qi?" Prince Ning could only nodded in acquiescence.  Guo Huaian seemed to be waiting for his words.  He slapped the gavel hard in his hand.  Calling the witness loudly: "Here comes the former medical judge of the Taiyuan Hospital, Xu Shiliang!" Although Prince Ning appeared calm, his suddenly tense jaw betrayed a trace of panic. Xue Rui stood not far away from him and watched coldly.     soon.  Xu Yaofang, who was supposed to retire and return to his hometown and die on the way three years ago, was helped to the court limping, knelt on the ground, and confessed his crime.  It turned out that he was instructed by King Ning to secretly tamper with the prescription of the ten princesses and add a strong medicine, which led to the death of the ten princesses who could have been saved.  "And he left the hospital shortly after the incident, but he didn't want to encounter robbers on his way back to his hometown. The boat sank at the bottom of the river. Fortunately, he was rescued by a fisherman along the coast. He lost one leg but saved his life.  Xu Shiliang burst into tears: "I was obsessed for a while and accepted a lot of money from Prince Ning. I regretted it later. I thought I did such a sinister thing for Prince Ning. How could he let me live? It's pitiful that my whole family was brutally murdered."  , That group of robbers is clearly someone sent by King Ning to pretend to be one! I will risk my life to reveal his true identity!¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± King Ning shouted harshly:  You have never been in contact with each other, so when did you order to poison the tenth princess? Your family was killed on the way, what does it have to do with this king?" Xu Shiliang looked at Prince Ning with a look of risk, and took out something from his arms: "  Your Majesty, do you think that this old man is not at all defensive? Open your eyes and see what this is!" I saw a strange-shaped piece of amber in his palm, and screamed: "I'm afraid that if this happens, you will kill someone and silence them.  Before I administered the medicine, I asked for a piece of personal belongings from the prince for self-defense. You just thought it sank to the bottom of the river with me. You didn¡¯t expect that I would come back alive!¡± When Prince Ning saw this thing, his expression suddenly changed.  Guo Huaian asked someone to bring the thing over. At first he thought it looked familiar, but Xue Rui revealed the origin of the jade: "If the official doesn't admit his mistake, this is a gift from the emperor. A few years ago, the Holy Spirit traveled south, passing by  One place, someone presented a piece of dragon-shaped amber. There was an insect in the amber. It had the body of a snake and antlers. It had scales and claws and was in the shape of a dragon. The Holy One liked it very much. However, because the dragon shape was missing one claw and only had four claws, he  Reward it to Prince Ning." After he reminded him, many people present recalled this incident, passed the piece of amber to each other, and believed that it was a gift from the emperor.  Even Da Ti, who had been protecting Prince Ning,?, they all had to admit that this was indeed something that Emperor Zhaoqing had given to Prince Ning.  Guo Huaian looked at the confused Prince Ning and sneered: "Your Majesty, can you help me clarify my doubts? How could this imperial gift fall into the hands of an imperial doctor who has never had any contact with you?" Ning  The king gritted his teeth and said: "This is a frame-up. I lost this golden piece of amber a few years ago, and I only found out today that it was stolen!" Zhongyong Bo said sarcastically in a sinister way: "It was a gift from the emperor.  They can all be lost, and the prince is too conceited." Prince Ning's face was ashen, but he was unable to defend himself. He couldn't help but look up at Dati Dian, who was sitting in the presiding position, hoping that he could exonerate him, but he was doomed.  I must be disappointed. Faced with such thorough personal and material evidence, all the evidence points to Prince Ning. Even if it is a big point, we cannot confuse right and wrong and blindly take sides.  "Prince Ning is indeed suspected of murdering the tenth princess," Dati nodded and turned to discuss with Guo Huaian: "There are just some evidences that need to be carefully verified before the crime can be judged. I think that Prince Ning will be imprisoned for the time being.  Zongzhengsi, after you and I have verified it, we will go to Huazhenyuan to report to the Holy Ming and ask for a ruling.¡± Although Guo Huaian wanted to deal with Prince Ning in court, he also knew that this was impossible.  Dian had given in and nodded in agreement. None of the supervisors had any objections.  This means that King Ning will face an unprecedented imprisonment.  He resisted not to fall out on the spot, and allowed himself to be "invited" by giving orders. When he passed by Xue Rui, he paused, smiled coldly, and lowered his voice and said: "Xue Xiang is good at what he does. Let's just see who can do it."  I can have the last laugh." Xue Rui lowered his eyes and said nothing, not surprised by this result.  Prince Ning thought he had done everything perfectly.  Little did he know that he would have been exposed early.  Xue Lingnan had been in charge of the court for more than ten years, how could he be suppressed by a fledgling prince and unable to fight back? It was only because of the emperor's connivance that Xue Lingnan bowed his head and showed weakness.  This moment of forbearance.  It also made King Ning arrogant and arrogant.  There is a saying that the higher you stand, the harder you fall. ?¡­ ?After retiring.  Kong Qi and other witnesses were taken away by Guo Huaian. Dali Temple and Zong Zhengsi each retained a confession, and Dati returned to Taixi Tower, followed closely by Ren Qiming.  After the miscellaneous people retreated, Ren Qiming sneered and said, "I didn't expect that the queen didn't care about the reputation of the ten princesses in order to deal with King Ning. Now, Prime Minister Xue and Uncle Zhongyong are joining forces to get rid of King Ning. If you are too kind, Taishu  If you continue to blame Prince Ning, they will turn around and target you next time." Zhu Muzhao walked to the stove, spread out his palms, and said while warming himself: "Even if I don't care about Prince Ning, they will attack me sooner or later.  No matter who wants that position, they must pass through me first." Ren Qiming approached him and whispered: "Prince Ning is unable to defeat Prime Minister Xue, and Prime Minister Yin has been reluctant to show up. It is impossible to calm down Ning Ren.  It's time for you to take action and deal with the Xue family first, otherwise it will be too late when Prince Ning is defeated and they storm the court." "Well" Zhu Muzhao groaned, turned his palm over, and burned the charcoal fire.  His palms were red from the smoke, and the palm prints running across them were very rare. However, if Master Yi, who was proficient in palmistry, saw this palm print, he would definitely recognize that it was a unique "death sign". According to legend, there is such a palmistry.  If they are not the generals and ministers who can stabilize the country, they are the heroes of a generation in troubled times.  Zhu Muzhao stared at the flames dancing in the furnace, but did not answer for a long time. Just when Ren Qiming was about to persuade again, there was a sudden commotion outside the building, and then he saw the door curtain flying. Someone fought off the guard and broke in without permission.  Entering, it was Jing Chen who had just rushed back to Si Tianjian from Shengyun Temple outside the city.  "Stop." Ren Qiming shouted low, repelled the guard, turned to Jing Chen and said with a straight face: "Are there any rules? This is Taixi Tower. You are allowed to break in?" Jing Chen ignored him and walked past him.  He rushed to Zhu Muzhao and said to him despite the cold weather: "My father has held Yu Shu hostage and wants you to bring the Chunjun Sword to exchange with him within an hour, otherwise I will kill her." Zhu Muzhao said without changing his expression.  Turning around, he stared at Jing Chen, his eyes so blinding that there was no way to escape, as if he was trying to determine whether he was telling the truth or a lie.  Seeing this, Jingchen took off the Zhuge Tong from the hidden pocket on his waist without saying a word, stuffed it into Zhu Muzhao's hand, faced him, and repeated what he just said.  Zhu Muzhao naturally recognized Yun Hua's personal belongings, and knew that Jing Chen was not lying this time. He turned over Zhuge Tong in his hand, frowned, and after a moment he said: "Wait here for a moment, I will get the sword."  " "No!" Ren Qiming stopped him: "How could the Chunjun sword fall into the hands of such rebellious officials? Taishu should think twice." Jing Chen looked at Zhu Muzhao who turned around and said harshly: "  If you are not willing to exchange the Pure Jun Sword??'s life, once my father kills him, I will commit suicide to apologize to her.  "Zhu Muzhao suddenly darkened his face, and turned around and went upstairs without hesitation. "Qiming, come with me.  Ren Qiming gave Jing Chen angrily and followed Zhu Muzhao upstairs. After a while, he came down alone, ignored Jing Chen, and hurried out of the door. Big reminder: take the Chunjun Sword with you out of the capital.  , it is necessary to send extra manpower to guard, just in case. However, in just a moment of burning incense, a large group of soldiers and horses gathered in front of Si Tianjian's gate. Hundreds of torches illuminated the night sky, and the five-carriage car carrying a large number of people was surrounded.  In the midst of it, the car headed towards the city gate with a command. Naturally, such a big movement cannot be concealed. The news will reach some people¡¯s ears before tomorrow morning  Jing Chen was sitting in the car with Zhu Muzhao, listening to the heavy sound of horse hooves outside the car. The rumble was like thunder hitting his chest one after another. He looked at the strange man opposite who was holding the sword box, and weighed it in his mind.  It was possible to grab the sword from the opponent's hand and run away, but the man raised his head and glanced at him lazily, and said softly: "I advise you to put away the thoughts in your mind and don't do anything stupid.  " Jing Chen couldn't help but clenched his fists. Although he had never seen this person before, he had noticed this person's aura more than once in Taixi Tower. Sometimes it was long and sometimes it was powerful. It was a manifestation of perfect internal strength, so he was very  It was clear that he was no match for this man. He looked at Zhu Muzhao in frustration. How could Zhu Muzhao not understand what he was thinking? He shook his head and said, "Jing Chen, there is no way in the world to have the best of both worlds. If you don't want me to arrest your father,  She shouldn't have asked me to save her.  " Jing Chen was speechless. The carriage and horses drove quickly, and soon they were out of the city gate. During this period, someone approached the carriage, tapped the window, and spoke two secret words into the car. Zhu Muzhao just said "hmm",  He didn't give any instructions. Jing Chen was in so much pain that he didn't pay attention to this detail. He didn't know that a carriage was quietly chasing them not far behind them.  Shengyun Temple was shrouded in an eerie silence. It was supposed to be the time to turn off the lights and fall asleep, but a group of lights was on in the backyard. In the small yard near the cliff, there were heavy black shadows outside the door of a guest room, hiding the people inside.  Yu Shu was tightly trapped next to Yun Hua. Although Jin Ke didn't pinch her neck anymore, he didn't let her leave his grasp. She had no doubt that as long as she dared to stand up and run out, he would lift her up.  She could smash her head into pieces by raising her hand. So she didn't try to escape from the clutches, but sat obediently and waited for Jing Chen to come and rescue her. This situation made her unable to cry even if she wanted to. It's not like she didn't.  She tried to communicate with Yun Hua, trying to express her feelings and reason, but after all her sweet words, Yun Hua just ignored her, as if she was a ball of air. Seeing that the one-hour deadline was coming, she hadn't come yet.  , she was secretly worried, fearing that Yun Hua was really cruel and would kill her with one knife, so she kept up her efforts, licking her dry lips and continued to lobby: "I said why are you confused? I'll give you some advice later.  , even if you get the Chunjun Sword, you won't be able to escape. If he catches you, you won't even be able to keep the "Book of Xuannv Liuren". You'd better run for your life before they arrive.  I keep the green hills and don¡¯t worry about running out of firewood, so what¡¯s the point of killing me? In a hundred years, I won¡¯t know who my surname will be in the world.  " Hearing her rebellious words, Yunhua was finally willing to turn his head and look at her, but his eyes were so cold. "I won't escape if I can't. If I get the Chunjun sword, I will destroy Xuannv's book immediately.  In short, I have no regrets in this life.  " Yu Shu could hear the will to die in his words, and his heart trembled. He immediately forgot to save himself, lowered his voice and shouted at him: "Are you crazy?  ¡± Yunhua actually came here with the intention of dying together with Xuannv Liurenshu! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ) ps: (In the next chapter, I will let Dati Dian confront Yunhua,  To reveal some of the secret history of this dynasty, I will try to publish a big chapter and finish the plot here in one go.)

 Text Chapter 753: Living and dying together

    Yu Shu learned that Yun Hua had the idea of ??dying together, and a storm suddenly arose in her heart. She originally thought that Yun Hua had gone through many hardships, and after meeting Xue Rui, she would regret that she had gone her own way and caused his wife and family to be separated and destroyed. Who would have thought that after two  Ten years later, destroying "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" is still the top priority in his mind. This matter has become Yun Hua's inner demon. Compared with it, whether it is Jing Chen, Xue Rui, or his  Life seemed insignificant.  < This realization made her feel cold all over - because getting the Chunjun Sword meant that Yunhua would die. If she couldn't get the Chunjun Sword, she would be the one who would die.  She was greedy for life and afraid of death, but if Yun Hua died because of this, how would she face Xue Rui in the future?  Yu Shu suddenly fell silent. There was no more words from anyone inside or outside. The silence was terrifying.  Looking outside, the screen in the living room was pushed to the ground, the door was open, and the cold wind kept pouring into the house. Two masked dead men were standing guard at the door, staring at their every move.  Yun Hua and she sat on the couch, with a tea table in between, Jin Ke stood behind them, and Zhao Xiaozhu hung around the door, not conflicting with the dead soldiers. The two sides remained in a stalemate until the backyard.  There was a burst of nervous and orderly footsteps, mixed with the friction of soldiers and armor, coming from a distance.  "Father," Zhao Xiaozhu turned around and said to Yun Hua solemnly: "Many people came outside with weapons. They surrounded the entire courtyard." Yun Hua raised his head and looked at it calmly.  Looking outside the door, a moment later, the courtyard suddenly lit up with endless firelight. A group of figures hurriedly walked past the window. The first person to appear at the door was Jing Chen, who had left and returned.  Yu Shu smiled silently and bitterly.  "I brought the person here." Jing Chen saw Yu Shu sitting next to Yun Hua safe and sound.  He couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at Yun Hua with a complicated expression, and stepped aside, so that the person standing behind him was exposed to Yun Hua's field of vision.  Zhu Muzhao, who was dressed in brocade and light fur, was surrounded by several guards with swords in the center. He was already in his fifties, but his hair was covered with hair. He looked calm and relaxed, not as if he was coming to a meeting, but to meet someone he had not seen for many years.  friends.  The two people¡¯s eyes intertwined in the air, and just one meeting brought back twenty years of grudges.  Once, one of them was a young hero who was famous all over the capital, and the other was a proud man from a prominent family background.  We also cherished each other.  We also had a good time drinking and talking, but who thought we would get together again after many years, but things have changed.  "Zhu Muzhao." "Yun Mufeng." Zhu Muzhao raised his hand to signal the guards to stay outside the door, and only brought the sword holder inside.  Jing Chen came in last.  Silently he stood between the two sides.  Intentionally or unintentionally, it prevents conflicts that may occur at any time.  Jin Ke stared at the man holding the sword, took half a step forward calmly, and put a hand on Yu Shu's shoulder.  Zhao Xiaozhu also retreated to Yunhua's side, forming a defensive posture.  "Yun Mufeng, you have been hiding for so many years, and you are finally willing to show up." Zhu Muzhao casually sat down on a chair and said with emotion.  Yun Hua looked at him coldly and said, "It's useless to talk more. Have you brought what I want?" Zhu Muzhao nodded, glanced at Yu Shu, who was under the control of others, and said, "I didn't expect that you would use this kind of behavior.  You can use despicable methods even for your own son. You have really changed a lot." Jing Chen looked embarrassed when he heard this, while Yu Shu remained calm and silent.  Hearing his instigation, Yun Hua said with an indifferent expression: "Are you using them to lure me out? I'm just doing what you want. The life-breaker is in my hands. You can exchange it for the Pure Jun Sword."  , you can also try to see if I can kill her." Zhu Muzhao looked at him with an inquiring gaze: "As far as I know, the Chunjun sword has only one use, that is, it can destroy the "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Book", which is the holy book.  In order to prevent Xuannv's book from falling into the hands of treacherous ministers and traitors and being used to spread cholera to the world, the grandfather and Queen Ningzhen left this secret. Only the monarchs of the past dynasties and those in power at Si Tianjian knew - you must be pure  Jun Jian, it is just to destroy the book. I have always been curious about your origin. Where did you learn many secrets of this dynasty? " Yun Hua said: "The imperial court has been tracking me for so many years. If you even find out about my origin?  It¡¯s unclear, it¡¯s obvious that they are all a bunch of trash.¡± Faced with his ridicule, Zhu Muzhao was not ashamed and said in reply: ¡°In your eyes, how many people in this world are not trash? Even me, they are not as good as you, so  It¡¯s getting harder and harder for me to understand. Back then, you gave up your wealth and power just to go against the imperial court. Do you know how much you laid down for your own personal gain by burning Si Tianjian and stealing Xuannv¡¯s book?  The disaster is that one day the world will be in chaos and the people will suffer, and you will be the eternal sinner. " These words are not heart-breaking, Yun Hua smiled angrily: "I don't dare to bear this crime, and I can't bear the general trend of the world.  What stays together for a long time must be divided, this??This is the law of heaven.  At the beginning of the founding of the People's Republic of China, Queen Ning Zhen held the "Book of Xuannv Liu Ren" in order to set the right path and benefit the people. She knew that taking bones for divination would harm the peace of the world, so before she died, she ordered the six founding vessels to be buried with her.  The descendants of the clinker were unfilial and actually opened the coffin to retrieve the book after her death. In order to legitimately use the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" to control the general trend of the world, they forged the so-called "Instructions of the Holy Ancestor" and compiled it into an article "Essential Techniques of Governing the Country"  , was engraved on the back of Xuan Nu's book together with "Tai Gu Shen Le", thinking that this would cover up their treasonous crimes!  " "From Xizong Yan to the present day, how many unscrupulous and scandalous things have been secretly done in order to obtain a destiny, and how many innocent people have died tragically?  Behind this peaceful and prosperous age, it is made of bones and blood. With such a country and country, don't you feel ashamed but proud of it?  " The words shocked everyone. The truth revealed between the lines of Yun Hua's words was simply shocking. Yu Shu and Jing Chen looked at each other. They never imagined that there was such a hidden story behind "The Book of Xuannv Liu Ren". " According to Yun Hua, Ning Zhen  The queen clearly prohibited future generations from using the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", but the later emperor dug up her grave in order to consolidate his imperial power! Yu Shu couldn't help but look at Zhu Muzhao's face, and saw that he was frowning and no longer indifferent.  "This is obviously the first time I heard this statement. "It's nonsense. There is a complete set of hadiths in the Ancestral Temple.  It is clearly written in Emperor Anwu's handwriting. How can you say it was forged? I have seen it with my own eyes. How can I believe that you are confusing right and wrong?  " "It doesn't matter whether you believe it or not.  What I said is not for you.  Yun Hua glanced at Yu Shu, who was sitting next to him, and sneered: "In the eyes of the world, I am already a dead person. Even if I become a sinner in your mouth, it doesn't matter."  Better than having my future grandson skinned and torn apart.  Made into a divination tool.  Rather than being used by a cowardly king and treacherous minister, it would be better for me to kill her first.  " Hearing him humiliate the emperor and himself, Zhu Muzhao, no matter how good his temper was, would lose his temper. He immediately said with a cold face: "Since you are stubborn.  It's useless for me to advise you.  Forget it, you let her go and I will give you the Pure Jun Sword.  "As he said this, he signaled the man holding the sword to come forward. At this moment, Da Ti Dian actually became Yu Shu's life-saving Bodhisattva. Seeing that he was willing to trade his sword for someone else, Yu Shu was not happy, but rather anxious. To know that pure  The Jun sword is Yun Hua's life-saving talisman. Neither Dati Dian nor Jing Chen knows that the real "Book of Xuannv Liu Ren" is tied to Yun Hua. Once he gets the sword, he will probably kill himself with the sword immediately. How can she?  Watching him die? "No!  "Yu Shu suddenly spoke up, and everyone in the room looked at her. She could only pretend to be afraid of death, and said to Zhu Muzhao: "What if he gets the sword and wants my life?  Let him let me go first!  "    "Shut up.  "Jin Ke pinched her shoulder hard, and Yu Shu shrank her neck in pain. She didn't know where he hit her. She couldn't make a sound when she opened her mouth again. She was so anxious that sweat broke out on her forehead. "Yu Shu thought.  He didn't want Yunhua to get the Chunjun Sword, but he didn't know what her appearance revealed. Zhu Muzhao looked at her thoughtfully, and suddenly smiled, as if he had discovered something interesting, and turned back to Yunhua.  : "It seems that she doesn't want the Chunjun Sword to fall into your hands, which is strange. If you can destroy "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", shouldn't she be happy to see it happen?  " Yunhua said expressionlessly: "She is afraid of death.  "No," Zhu Muzhao slowly shook his head, looked at Yun Hua and said, "She is not afraid of death, but afraid of your death."  Let me guess, "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" is in your possession, right?  " Yunhua asked him: "Do you think I will take it with me?  ¡± Yu Shu listened to their questions and answers and felt that she was so stupid. In this level of battle of wits and courage, one careless move would result in a total loss. It was simply not something she could get involved in. She could only do  A bystander, keeping his mouth shut and watching them with wide eyes to decide the winner, "I think you can.  "As these words came out, the calm and calm expression returned to Zhu Muzhao's face again. Yunhua said coldly: "Even if I take the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" with me, what can you do to me?  I killed the man who broke the destiny. Even if you can capture me and get the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", it will be useless without the destiny Taigu.  Now, let me ask you one last time, do you want to trade the sword for someone else, or do you want me to kill her?  " Jin Ke moved his hand to Yu Shu's throat, hooked his five fingers, and could twist her neck in an instant just for Yun Hua's command. When Jing Chen saw this, he was extremely anxious, but there was nothing he could do. " Zhu Muzhao looked back and forth.  After looking at them, he calmly raised his hands and clapped his palms, then someone outside the door asked in a low voice: "What are your orders, sir?"  " "Go and bring people here.  " After a while, footsteps approached the door. The door was half-hidden and pushed open by someone. Yunhua looked up and saw two dead soldiers walking in with a man tied up. The man was covered with a black  Covering your eyes with a scarf,When the dead man took off his black scarf, Yun Hua saw his face clearly, and his expression suddenly changed.  At the same time, Yu Shu was shocked when he saw the person coming.  Of the people present, only Jing Chen was kept in the dark, and he called out to the person in confusion - "Brother Xue?"  When he saw her being choked by Jin Ke and the man holding a sword beside Zhu Muzhao, he immediately understood the current situation.  Like Yu Shu, he has become a hostage.  "Now let me ask you," Zhu Muzhao said to Yunhua calmly: "Do you want the pure Jun sword, or do you want the son's life?" Yunhua came back to his senses and looked at Zhu Muzhao with gloomy eyes: "  What if I say I want a pure Jun sword?" Zhu Muzhao snorted, and then a sharp blade was placed on Xue Rui's neck.  When Yu Shu saw this, he opened his mouth in panic, but couldn't make a sound.  Yun Hua closed his eyes, and anyone could see that he was struggling at this moment.  "How did you know?" he asked.  Zhu Muzhao was sure of victory, so he didn't mind explaining his doubts: "Xue Zao told me personally before he died." Yunhua suddenly opened his eyes, a cold light burst out: "Xue Zao's death has something to do with you?" He naturally said  He didn't believe that Xue Zao would betray him. Xue Zao died suddenly and mysteriously more than ten years ago. When he heard the bad news, he suspected that Xue Zao died unexpectedly, most likely because of his involvement.  Hearing this, Xue Rui turned to look at Zhu Muzhao. The sharp blade scratched a blood mark on his neck, but he felt no pain at all.  Zhu Muzhao said with an indifferent expression: "After you disappeared that year, the late emperor learned that Xuannv's Book was lost. In anger, he issued an edict to silence you. Later, Si Tianjian passed it to me, and now that I have succeeded, I recovered the Xuannv Liuren Book."  ¡· became the top priority. I knew that besides Jing Chen, you also had a son who was still alive, so I followed this clue and finally suspected Xue Zaotou.  His only son was not his biological son. " At that time, Xue Lingnan was already the prime minister, and Xue Zao also had a good reputation among the literati. Emperor Zhaoqing had just ascended the throne and his foundation was unstable, so he asked Zhu Muzhao to secretly arrest Xue Zao and take him with him.  Go to Sitian Prison for interrogation.  Unexpectedly, Xue Zao, a civil servant, had a tough character and refused to confess under severe punishment.  If Zhu Muzhao had not learned the Great Insight Technique, he would not have been able to tell whether Xue Rui would be Yunhua's son.  Jing Chen looked at Xue Rui blankly: "You and I areare" brothers.  Zhu Muzhao continued: "Xue Zao is a smart man. He knew that after being tortured, he would inevitably die. In order to avoid bringing harm to the entire Xue family and to save his adopted son, he bit off ten of his fingers and hit the wall in the prison.  He committed suicide. " He bit his fingers to pieces because he was afraid that someone would make a false confession after his death. He committed suicide because he left a whole body for himself so that his family could recognize it.  "After Xue Zao died, I sent someone to abandon his body in the suburbs and faked his death as being looted. The Xue family received the news and went to identify the body and quietly brought back his body, announcing to the outside world that Xue Zao had died suddenly.  "After listening to this statement, Xue Rui felt his liver and gallbladder splitting. His eyes were red with hatred, and he stared at Zhu Muzhao: "So it was you who killed my father!" Yu Shu was terrified, fearing that Xue Rui would risk his life and death.  Go up and fight with people.  Yun Hua clearly knew that Zhu Muzhao was deliberately trying to anger him, but he still couldn't help but get extremely angry and beat his chest: "Jing Bai, you didn't fail me, it was I who failed you - cough cough!" He coughed violently.  , the corners of his mouth actually overflowed with bloodshot eyes.  "Father!" Zhao Xiaozhu quickly supported him, patting his back to calm his breath while glaring at Zhu Muzhao angrily.  Seeing this, Zhu Muzhao seemed to feel that it was not enough, and added fuel to the fire: "Back then, during the dispute between the princes, you became the guest of King Xiang, but our Zhu family supported the current emperor, but the late emperor preferred you.  It¡¯s a big reminder to take over. Later, I released the news that your original wife was killed in your hometown.¡± Yun Hua coughed up another mouthful of blood, pointed at Zhu Muzhao, and said with a trembling voice: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.  I should have expected it to be you. " Back then, the late emperor used hard and soft tactics to get him to marry Princess Luyue. In order to refuse the marriage, he once confessed that he had a family. There were only a few people who knew about this, and Zhu Muzhao was one of them.  "You have to blame yourself," Zhu Muzhao looked at Yunhua with pity in his eyes: "From the beginning, you should not have appeared in the capital. If there was no Yun Mufeng in this world, what happened later would not have happened.  "My wife will not die, Princess Luyue will not die, and Xue Zao will not die. This is all your fault. You will end up where you are today, and it is all your own fault." Yun Hua's face was drained of blood.  , shaky, he half-hanged his head, not daring to look at Xue Rui's expression, for fear of seeing his disgusted look.  Zhu Muzhao raised the corners of his mouth with satisfaction, and finallyAttack: "Now that things have come to this, are you going to let your own son die for the right path you defended so loudly?" Yunhua took a deep breath and swallowed back the fishy smell that surged into his throat, his voice hoarse.  He said: "Stop talking, take the sword back, and we can exchange one life for another." He couldn't bear to sacrifice Xue Rui's life in exchange for the Chunjun sword.  "No, it's not that one life is exchanged for another," Zhu Muzhao shook his head, pointed at Yu Shu and then at Yun Hua, and said, "It's about exchanging the life of your son for the person who broke his life, as well as the things on you.  "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" "Zhu Muzhao, don't push yourself too hard!" "You don't have to give it. Whether they live or die depends on your thoughts." Seeing the tit-for-tat confrontation between them, Yu Shu was extremely nervous.  , she had to admit that she hoped Yunhua would agree so that they could all survive. If Yunhua refused, Xue Rui would die.  Yunhua would die even if she got the Chunjun Sword. In the end, she was the only one who survived, so she might as well just die!  "Promise him." Xue Rui suddenly spoke. He stared at Yunhua with red eyes until he raised his head and looked at him: "Let her go, give them the book, and I will follow you." Yunhua was at this moment.  After being defeated, he sighed and nodded: "I promise you." Zhu Muzhao smiled with satisfaction, "That's right. As long as you get the "Book of Xuannv Liuren". The person who broke his life is safe and sound, and I can let him go.  You have a way out." Even so, Yun Hua couldn't believe him, so he proposed to replace him first.  Wait until they come down safely.  Then give him "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu".  Zhu Muzhao would not agree.  He said: "I gave the person to you, what if you just run away? Why don't you give me the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" first. I will let you take the life-breaking person down the mountain, and wait until you feel safe  How about letting her go?" Yun Hua sneered: "Aren't you afraid that I will regret it later and kill her again?" "Kill her, sir?" Zhu Muzhao stood up, walked to Xue Rui, and held her down.  He has one shoulder, and the meaning is self-evident.  Xue Rui suppressed the shouting hatred and said in a deep voice: "I will live and die with her." These were touching words of love, but because of the scene of love, Yu Shu was only sad. After this, she and she  Xue Rui, is it time to say goodbye?  From now on, Xue Rui will follow Yunhua to the end of the world. Will they see each other again in their lifetime?  "Okay, I'll give you the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" first, but not here. Let's go down the mountain." Yunhua was not angry. The entire Taoist temple was surrounded. He handed over his last trump card here. They  It will only become a turtle in a urn.  Zhu Muzhao agreed, but he made another request: "I want to take a look at "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" to make sure it is authentic." Yunhua knew that he was suspicious, so he asked Zhao Xiaozhu to first forge the copy they had forged in advance.  He took out the red crystal book and threw it to him: "This is fake." After saying that, he untied the layers of robe and revealed the black crystal book around his waist: "This is the real thing." Zhu Muzhao held it in his favor.  He looked at the fake book that Yu Shu and the others forged over and over again, and exclaimed: "It's just fake and real." Then he handed it to the person holding the sword, and saw the person holding the sword hard with one hand, and it seemed to Yu Shu that it was extremely hard and red.  The crystal shattered to the ground.  Only then did she realize how naive their previously seemingly perfect plan was.  Zhu Muzhao saw the strange red light around Yunhua's waist and couldn't help but walk towards him. When he got closer, he was blocked by Zhao Xiaozhu with a defensive look on his face.  Yun Hua was not afraid of the cold, unbuttoned his entire shirt, turned around and let him take a closer look. When he saw Zhu Muzhao's obsessed eyes, he couldn't help but sneer: "How is it, do you see clearly?" Zhu Muzhao withdrew his gaze and asked Yu Shu first.  : "Is what Yun Hua is wearing the real "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu"?" Yu Shu nodded reluctantly, then he asked Xue Rui and Jing Chen the same question. After getting the same answers, he was finally convinced that Yun Hua  The book on Hua's body is a real book, so it will no longer embarrass Yunhua.  "Okay, you put on your clothes." The two reached an agreement, then left Shengyun Temple and went down the mountain together.  Jin Ke held Yu Shu hostage and walked in front. Zhao Xiaozhu broke away and protected Yunhua in the middle. Jing Chen followed closely. Zhu Muzhao ordered in public that no one was allowed to chase them. This car escorted Xue Rui and walked to the foot of the mountain.  .  Yunhua first asked people to unload Zhu Muzhao's chariot, asked for three fast horses, and then asked Zhu Muzhao to lead the people to retreat ten feet, leaving only Xue Rui to step forward. Then he untied the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" and asked Jin Ke to stay away.  Throwing it at the other party, while they were grabbing the book, Jin Ke quickly stepped forward and took Xue Rui away.  As soon as the man holding the sword fell, he swept out a few feet, caught Xuannv's book firmly, returned to Zhu Muzhao, and handed it to him.  Zhu Muzhao held the recovered "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" in his hand, as if he had found a treasure, he could read it againUnable to hold back the excitement in his heart, he looked up to the sky and smiled, and said to Yunhua and his group in the distance - "I said I would leave you a way to survive, and just run away!" There was no answer from the other side, Yunhua and Zhao Xiaozhu  Riding, Jin Ke rode, Xue Rui and Yu Shu rode, and ran away without looking back, disappearing into the night.  Jing Chen moved and was about to chase him, but Zhu Muzhao reached out to stop him: "Don't chase them, let them go." Jing Chen turned around and looked at him with a struggling expression: "I'm afraid that if she leaves, she won't  Back." Zhu Muzhao wrapped "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" in his cloak, looked into the darkness in the distance, and said with certainty: "Don't worry, she will come back. After all, her home is in the capital." Her family is also in the capital.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 754 Sharing the same bed

    The cold wind was howling and the road was bumpy at night. Yu Shu didn't know how far they had run. She sat behind Xue Rui and wrapped her arms tightly around his waist. Her fingers were numb from the cold. Not only was she cold, but she was also filled with joy.  Hesitant.  ? ¡°Almost there!¡± Jin Ke led the way. They had already prepared the back road. Close to the river bank, there was a small boat hidden in the hidden weeds, which could just fit the five of them.  Xue Rui turned over and dismounted, and then took down Yu Shu, who had long been frozen. He put her hands together, took a few hot breaths, then pulled her to a sheltered place and ran to help Jin  Ke and Zhao Xiaozhu lifted the boat out together.  "Ahem," Yun Hua walked to Yu Shu's side. He didn't know when there was a wine bag in his hand. He handed it to Yu Shu and gestured to her: "Drink, take two more sips." Yu Shu gritted her teeth and trembled.  Without saying a word, he took the wine bag and drank it down. The hot liquid burned his throat, and his body finally felt warm.  On the river bank, Xue Rui and the others had just pushed the boat into the water. A layer of icy blue floated on the wide river surface. The rich color made people feel dangerous for no reason. If you were to walk on the waterway in this weather, you would be trapped by the ice if you were not careful.  Death, but they had no other choice. Only the waterway could allow them to escape the court's pursuers.  Yu Shu, like Yun Hua, simply didn't believe that Da Ti Dian would let them live. However, because she was still in Yun Hua's hands, they had to let them escape for a while until they lost Yu Shu's amulet.  If you raise the issue at all, you will definitely be ordered to kill them all.  "You can leave with us." Yunhua seemed to see through her thoughts, his broken voice hidden temptation: "I already know about you and Shining. After we escape to the border town and settle down, I will  I will make the decision to get you married. " This is an exciting proposal. If you get the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", you will have no worries. The next step is to get the Tianming Taigu. You can imagine what Yu Shu will face when he returns to the capital.  Know.  ¡°Following Xue Ruiyuan to fly high became her only way out.  However, wouldn¡¯t this be taken into consideration?  He dared to let her go.  Just have full confidence.  She will eventually return to the capital and into the palm of his hand.  Going back means to be separated from him, to be separated.  It's a farewell.  Yu Shu clutched the wine bag tightly.  He knew he was in a desperate situation.  Feeling sad, she looked at Xue Rui's busy figure, and her eyes suddenly felt sour.  She was someone who never refused to cry, and now she couldn't help but want to cry.  "Senior brother," she suppressed her nasal voice, forced out a laugh, and said to Yun Hua: "You lied to me once, and you want to lie to me a second time. Do you think I don't know what you think? You  It's because my elder brother can't kill me, and he doesn't want me to go back and be used by Da Ti, so he coaxed me to go with you, right?" Hearing a hint of resentment in her words, Yun Hua said, "You said so.  Yes, I don¡¯t want Zhu Muzhao to get the destiny bone. That¡¯s because your and Jing Chen¡¯s child is my grandson. If you don¡¯t come with us, are you going back to Beijing to kill Jing Chen?¡± Yu Shu  He said coldly: "If I don't go back to Beijing, will I be like you and become a heartless person who abandons his family and his children?" In the darkness, none of them could see anyone's expression clearly. Her words seemed to hit Yunhua.  The scar made him silent.  Yu Shu did not regret what she said. Yunhua wanted to kill her before. She could not have no grudges. If Xue Rui hadn't vowed to live and die with her, Yunhua would have had a head-on confrontation with Dati Dian. She had already  He is a dead man.  By this time, Xue Rui and the others had packed up and asked Yunhua and her to get on the boat first. Jin Ke drove the horses away. Zhao Xiaozhu and Xue Rui cleared the traces on the shore, and then they worked together to escape from here.  Jin Ke was wearing a raincoat and was pitching the boat at the stern. Yunhua, Zhao Xiaozhu, Xue Rui and Yu Shu were all hiding in the cabin. The cabin was small and narrow. When you stood up, you had to bump into each other. The roof could block the wind but not the wind.  It was cold, and several people's lips turned blue from the cold. Fortunately, there was a stove to keep warm, which was better than nothing.  Zhao Xiaozhu squatted by the stove to boil water, tinkering with making tea to drink. While he was busy, he secretly glanced at the two people opposite, who were in a group of shadows.  Xue Rui wrapped Yu Shu in a quilt and held him tightly in his arms. She rested her head on his shoulder, and his chest was close to her face. He was so gentle and affectionate. How could two brothers and sisters be so close?  of.  Yunhua was covered with another quilt, his eyes closed and he didn't know what he was thinking. Zhao Xiaozhu looked at his adoptive father's pale face, coughed, and pretended to be relaxed and said to Xue Ruiyu: "Neither of you have been there.  Let me tell you about the border town. It is much more interesting than the capital city. The food and clothing are different. Have you seen a camel? Have you seen the Gobi Desert? Later I will take you to ride a camel to watch the sunset in the Gobi Desert.  , at night, we set up a tent and drank wine all night around the fire. The sky is high and the emperor is far away, no one can control us. I will roast a tender lamb for you.??That taste, tsk tsk" Zhao Xiaozhu opened the chat box and couldn't close it. Yu Shu and Xue Rui listened quietly, and no one interrupted him. Under the quilt, both hands were holding tightly.  Together, there was gradually warmth. I don¡¯t know how long it had passed, but Zhao Xiaozhu suddenly lost his voice. Yunhua opened his eyes and saw a pair of people sleeping next to each other, with their necks crossed. He sighed silently, with something in his eyes.  There was a moment of hesitation, but it soon settled down. In this way, the boat sailed all night and docked once before dawn. Jin Ke ran to a nearby village and bought some inconspicuous clothes for Yu Shu and Xue Rui to put on and disguise themselves.  After dressing up, he scuttled the ship, hitched a carriage and continued on the road. They traveled around Taiyuan for two days and nights, and arrived at a small town on the evening of the third day. Yunhua was supported by Jin Ke.  After getting off the carriage, he looked up at the sky and said after a while: "Let's stay one night, there will be snow at night.  " So they found an inn in the town to stay. It was only the tenth day of the first lunar month, and the people had not yet come out of the New Year. There was only a shopkeeper and a waiter in the inn, and the cook went home to celebrate the New Year. In the backyard  They all had empty rooms, so they simply ordered four of them. Except for Zhao Xiaozhu and Yunhua, who shared a room to take care of him, the others all had their own room. The carriage was pulled directly into the backyard, and Jin Ke unloaded the carriage.  The waiter fed the horse and asked Zhao Xiaozhu to make the bed and fold the quilt. He went to chop wood and boil water. After seeing them busy, Yu Shu wanted to go up and help. Unexpectedly, Xue Rui pulled her into the house and pressed the button.  He took off her boots on the bed and wrapped her tightly in a quilt. "Lie down and don't move. I'll go look for something to eat."  " She had been eating and sleeping in the open air along the way, and Yu Shu's lips were covered with dry skin. The boys were okay. She was a girl with delicate skin and tender flesh, and her hands and feet had long been cracked by the cold. Her feet were swollen and painful.  It was itching again. It didn't mean that Xue Rui didn't know. Before it was dark, he found a medicine shop and bought some frostbite medicine.  When he arrived at the inn, he went into the kitchen with a pile of firewood from outside. When he saw Xue Rui squatting beside the stove, he quickly put down his things and stepped forward to join hands: "I'll come, I'll come, you can just go and rest."  .  " After all, he was honest and knew that it was their fault for deceiving Xue Rui this time. Xue Rui didn't even give him a straight look along the way. Jin Ke complained secretly, for fear that he would hate him and take advantage of the opportunity. Xue Rui didn't  Fighting with him, he stood up and asked him to add firewood to the fire. He took two bowls and soaked the medicinal materials separately in vinegar. Jin Ke often walked in the rivers and lakes and saw him soaking medicine in vinegar.  I knew it was a folk remedy for treating frostbite. Seeing that his hands were clean, I guessed that his feet were frozen, so he flattered me and said, "When the water boils, I'll soak your feet first."  "Xue Rui gave him a cold look, and Jin Ke didn't dare to talk to him anymore. He boiled his water honestly. Xue Rui turned around and went to the room to find a teapot. When the water boiled, he boiled a pot of red date and cloud ginger tea.  , poured another large basin of hot water, and brought it into Yu Shu's room. Zhao Xiaozhu hid aside. When he saw him leaving, he squeezed into the kitchen, stood next to Jin Ke, bumped his shoulder, and whispered: "  Brother, do you see it?  " Jin Ke frowned: "What?  " Zhao Xiaozhu stretched out his two thumbs and pointed them at each other, winking and saying: "Second brother and Miss Yu are like this.  " Jin Ke had a grimace on his face. Of course he could see it, otherwise he would have nothing to worry about. You know that he almost killed Yu Shu in front of Xue Rui. How could Xue Rui not be annoyed with him? " "Gungun, you know more,  You have time to chat, don¡¯t you want to eat?  Hurry up and find rice and noodles!  " Zhao Xiaozhu was scolded for no reason, and went to the shopkeeper in despair to ask for ingredients. In the room, Xue Rui sat on Yu Shu's bedside, washed a handkerchief with hot water, and was about to wipe her face. Yu Shu's  Her face was chapped, and she didn't want him to take a closer look at her ugly appearance, so she stretched out her hand and said, "I'll wash it myself.  "  After wiping it clean, Yu Shu couldn't resist him, so she had to let him serve her for a while. But after washing her hands and face, she saw him bring a wooden basin, rolled up her sleeves, tested the water temperature, and asked her to stretch out her feet.  , but she refused to say anything. ¡°How can I ask you to wash my feet? No, no, no,¡± Yu Shu laughed and pushed him, ¡°You can go out and I can take a bath myself.  "  " Yu Shu was in a daze. His tone was too serious and his eyes were so sincere that these words didn't sound like a confession to her, but like a vow. She should have replied, "Not a gentleman.""I won't marry you", but her mouth seemed to be sticky and she couldn't open it. But seeing his eyes dimming little by little, she couldn't bear it. Although she didn't speak, she stretched out her feet and put them on his knees.  After washing her feet, Xue Rui rubbed chilblain medicine on her hands and feet, and watched her drink a large bowl of red date and cloud ginger tea.  After closing the door and going out, Jin Ke and Zhao Xiaozhu were still cooking in the kitchen. Xue Rui came to the guest room opposite. Yunhua changed into a clean cotton coat and sat on the bed, holding a cup of steaming tea and covering himself with half a quilt. It was obvious that the two of them were  The adopted son took good care of him. Xue Rui didn't beat around the bush and asked him straight to the point: "What are your plans?"  "He simply didn't believe that Yunhua would give up everything and live in seclusion in a border town. Yunhua patted the bedside. Xue Rui followed his instructions and walked to him and sat down. There was an oil lamp on the bedside, and Yunhua leaned on the few inches of light.  Looking at Xue Rui, he spoke slowly: "Let's go to the border town first and stay away for two or three years.  "  You want me to hide and be a coward?  " "The hatred for killing your fatherthe hatred for taking away your wife," Yun Hua murmured. If a person can't bear it in this world, it's nothing more than these two things. When he said he killed his father, it was because of Xue Zao and Zhu Muzhao himself.  He admitted that he was the one who killed her; he said that it was because of Yu Shu that she and Xue Rui could not live together for the rest of their lives. It was also because of Zhu Muzhao's deep hatred.  , how could he be willing to hide and survive? Yun Hua couldn't tell, he was afraid that Xue Rui would take the risk and return to the capital, so he became serious: "You want revenge.  I won't stop you.  But if you want to kill yourself by hitting an egg against a stone, I will never agree to it.  In your current situation, you want to seek revenge from Zhu Muzhao.  It is no different than a cricket shaking a tree without overestimating its own capabilities.  I know you are reluctant to leave Yu Shu and be separated from her, but if you follow her back to Beijing, she can save her life, and you will only die. It is better for you to live apart and be safe.  " "You can rest assured that I will not return to Beijing at this time.  Xue Rui frowned and said in a deep voice: "On the day I return to Beijing, it will be the time for me to take revenge."  " Seeing him like this, Yunhua felt both relieved and guilty. He reached out and patted his shoulder and said, "No matter what, my father will help you.  "  Words: "Is what I got from the big tip really the "Book of Xuannv Liuren"?  " Yunhua was stunned for a moment, but without waiting for an answer, Xue Rui stepped away. A pair of discerning eyes fell on his face. He paused for a moment, then turned around and left with his master.  "The dinner was both meat and vegetable.  , Yu Shu had been hungry for several days and finally had a hot meal. Xue Rui kept adding vegetables and soup to her bowl. Jin Ke¡¯s cooking skills were really good. They caught a pheasant on the road and was  He stewed it into a pot of chicken soup, and most of it went into her stomach. After the meal, some waiters cleared away the dishes, and they went back to their rooms to rest. Yu Shu put out the oil lamp and lay on the bed, listening to the sounds next door, while Xue Rui served tea.  The sound of water, when the other side of the wall was completely quiet, she slowly closed her eyes. The wind blew outside the window, whining like a cry. In the darkness, Yu Shu suddenly opened her eyes and sat up from the bed.  Get up, put on your shoes, put a quilt on your body, walk to the door step by step, open the door and close it, then walk to the next door step by step, lift up two fingers, and knock gently on the door. "Brother, you go to sleep."  Yet?  "In the room, Xue Rui heard her calling the door and quickly turned on the lamp. He didn't even bother to put on his clothes. He strode to open the door for her. The cold wind rushed in. She hugged the quilt with disheveled hair and stood pitifully.  Outside the door, he pulled the person in without saying a word and closed the door tightly. ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside, why did you come out?  "Xue Rui brought her to his bedside and sat down. It was not him, Meng Lang, but the guest room was simple, a small room, and there was only such a place for people to sit. Yu Shu blinked his eyes and whispered: "I am the only one.  People can't sleep.  " Alone, I can't sleep. Xue Rui was stunned for a moment. He had had a romantic life at least, so how could he not understand the meaning behind these words? But the person who said this was Yu Shu, so he didn't know  What should I do? Seeing him in a daze, Yu Shu gritted his teeth secretly, pretending that he didn't understand, and added shamelessly: "It's cold at night, let's squeeze in.  " As soon as she finished speaking, her face felt hot. For the first time in her two lives, she didn't feel ashamed. She brought the quilt over, determined to sleep with him tonight. Seeing her like this, Xue RuiHow willing to refuse her, he sighed with a smile, rubbed her hair, and bent down to take off her shoes: "Then you lie inside and I'll lie outside." "Yeah." Yu Shu rolled up her quilt and said shyly  Climbing inside and lying down, Xue Rui checked the doors and windows, then got on the bed, shook off his quilt, covered her with a layer first, and then lay in. In this way, even though he was lying on the same bed with her,  On the bed, there was a quilt in the middle.  There was only one pillow, which was given to Yu Shu. He leaned sideways and put his arm on the pillow, looking at her softly, "Go to sleep, I will guard you." The lamp on the bedside was on, so a little firelight was not as good as  His eyes were bright, and Yu Shu stretched out a finger from his forehead to the bridge of his nose, tracing his outline, trying to keep this face in mind.  Xue Rui indulged her every move, holding back the throb of holding her in his arms and rubbing her into his bones, letting her fingers caress his lips and lift his chin.  Yu Shu came over and kissed him quickly. Xue Rui chuckled, took her finger and put it to his lips, and also pecked it. The slightly sour smell of medicine on her hand was not pleasant, but he couldn't bear to let it go.  open.  "Does your hand still hurt?" "It doesn't hurt anymore." "What about your feet?" "It doesn't hurt anymore either." "Are you cold?" Such a simple reply, obviously meaningless, made Yu Shu's heart beat faster.  , which invisibly gave her the courage to let go of her reserve and just wanted to be closer to him, even closer.  "Cold." She opened the inner layer of quilt and got into his bed. Before he could react, she put her arms around his waist and buried her face in his arms.  She only had one middle coat on her body, and underneath the thin fabric her body was clearly hot. She was so tender and tender against him that it almost burned him.  "Brother, we are husband and wife when we share the same bed. You are the only one in my heart." Her voice was seductive.  Xue Rui's heart was hit hard. He could still be a gentleman just now, but at this moment, he had forgotten all the etiquette and his ears were buzzing. When he came back to his senses, he was hugging her tightly.  The man held her back with one hand and held up her head with the other. He couldn't wait to bite her lips, and they were entangled with each other. The kiss made them breathless.  "Ashu" He buried his head next to her neck, breathing unevenly and trembling slightly, as if he was trying his best to restrain his impulse. His moist and soft breath penetrated into her ears and eyes: "Just wait for me, wait.  When I succeed, I will pick you up and ask you to marry me openly and honestly. " Yu Shu's heart trembled, and his eyes became sour again. On the way to escape, he never said anything to keep her, and he never wanted her to be between him and his relatives.  He made a choice in time, not because he didn't want her to go with him, but because he understood her so well that even if he tried to persuade her to stay, he couldn't say it. He was not afraid of her rejection, but was afraid of embarrassing her.  He was so considerate to the core that she couldn't help but wish she could give him her life. However, behind her was a large family with more than a dozen lives, so she couldn't do as she pleased and could only bear the pain of being separated from him.  She also understood him. How could he let go of the hatred of killing his father? He left this time in order to come back in the future. He asked her to wait, so she went back and waited for him, whether it was three years, five years, or ten or twenty years.  , with this hope, I believe they will meet again one day.  "Okay." She hugged his neck and bit his shoulder hard, tears falling silently: "Don't lie to me, I'm waiting for you to marry me." Having this promise is better than anything else.  Thousands of words can be said, but both hearts are at peace.  The light on the bedside refused to dissipate, shrouding the intertwined figures, and the cold wind outside the window covered up a few soft words.  I've been up all night, I'm in love, I don't complain about lovesickness, I just hate the morning.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ps:¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª(After much thought, I still turned off the light. I don¡¯t want to eat meat for meat¡¯s sake. It¡¯s better to have a more solemn parting scene. Yu Shu returned to Beijing.  Afterwards, when I explain some things, I will fast forward and jump a few years at a time, so that they will not be separated for too long.)

 Text Chapter 755 Parting ways

    In the morning, Jin Ke was the first to wake up.  There was a heavy snowfall last night, and just after dawn, a row of ice cubes hung neatly under the eaves, and a bright white layer accumulated on the open space in the backyard of the inn.  As soon as he stepped in, the upper part of the shoe was submerged. He couldn't help but feel lucky that his adoptive father had the foresight to realize that it was impossible to travel in this kind of weather. They would have to stay in this small town for at least two days to wait for the snow to melt before leaving.  He glanced at the closed door opposite, walked into the kitchen through the snow, boiled water to wash rice, and prepared to cook a pot of porridge for breakfast.  Zhao Xiaozhu yawned and walked in, put down the teapot and washbasin, wrapped up his clothes tightly, and complained to Jin Ke: "It was so cold to sleep in last night that I had to hold in my urine and almost pee on the bed." "Yi  "Did you wake up too?" "You woke up earlier than me." Jin Ke pretended to be casual and asked, "Did you hear anything last night?" "Ah?" Zhao Xiaozhu rubbed the corners of his eyes, confused.  Said: "I didn't hear it, what's wrong?" Jin Ke waved his hand: "It was blown by the wind. I was afraid that it would disturb my foster father, so I didn't hear it." "Oh." Zhao Xiaozhu moved a few steps towards the door.  He stepped forward, looked around for a while, then retreated to Jin Ke and muttered: "Brother, my adoptive father told me last night that Miss Yu will probably not leave with us. You think the second brother must be so sad. I guess he must hate me."  We're dead. If my adoptive father hadn't used Miss Yu to force the man named Zhu to exchange swords, he wouldn't have ended up on the run with us. "Hearing this, Jin Ke slapped him on the back of the head, "Here he is again.  After chewing his tongue, he quickly brought hot water to help his adoptive father wash up. "Zhao Xiaozhu said "Ouch", but did not dare to talk back, and poured half a basin of hot water. Jin Ke warned him uneasily: "You kid, don't.  You're talking nonsense in front of your adoptive father." "I know, I know." "And don't bother your second brother and Miss Yu, let them sleep a little longer." "Yeah," Zhao Xiaozhu didn't hear what he said.  Something was wrong, so he took the basin and left. ?¡­ ?In the guest room on the east side, the window is white with snow, a simple wooden bed has half a faded curtain hanging on it, and two pairs of boots are stacked under the bed.  Yu Shu huddled in Xue Rui's arms, and the corner of the quilt behind her was tightly tucked by him, airtight, and so warm that she didn't want to open her eyes.  Xue Rui put an arm behind her head and combed his fingers along her messy hair. He didn't sleep all night. It wasn't that he didn't feel sleepy, but he just wanted to cherish this short time. With her by his side, how could he?  Round off to sleep.  "Is it dawn yet?" Yu Shu asked softly.  "It's still early, let's sleep a little longer." Yu Shu opened her eyes, raised her head slightly, and could see his stubbled chin, and rubbed it with his forehead. It felt stinging and itchy, and she couldn't help but recall the painful love affair last night.  At the touching point, her cheeks were slightly hot. She leaned back on his chest, narrowed her eyes lazily and said, "I'm not going to sleep anymore. Please talk to me." "Okay." Don't say she wants to chat at this moment, just  If she wanted the moon or stars, he would try his best to get them for her.  "You said that Prince Ning's case has been brought to light, does Liu Hao still have a chance to turn around?" Yu Shu was new to human affairs, and she really wanted to be pretentious and act coquettishly with him, but the separation was imminent and she really didn't have time to fall in love.  Talk about love.  While Xue Rui is still there, she has to let him figure out the situation in Beijing. It's best to give her some tips for future use.  "Whether Prince Ning can stand up depends on whether my grandfather is willing to take the initiative." Xue Rui did not mince words with her, but said to the point: "Since my life experience has been exposed, it means that he has been prepared to deal with my grandfather Xue Lingnan.  , once he takes action, he will definitely uproot the Xue family, and I am afraid that my grandfather has long known that my adoptive father was harmed by him, and he has a grudge. If he is brave enough, he will definitely take advantage of the emperor's serious illness and support the new emperor to ascend the throne.  "With the new emperor coming to power, there will naturally be nothing to worry about without Prince Ning.  Xue Rui pondered for a moment and explained carefully: "When you go back, you must be careful. Look at who in the court can monopolize power. Who is the person with ulterior motives and plotting to usurp the throne? He is also the mastermind behind Jing Chen's danger and the murder in Taishi Shuyuan.  "It may be my grandfather, or there may be someone else. No matter who it is, you must stay away from them and save your life until I return." After a pause, he said again:  "Now only Da Ti Dian can protect you, and he is the only one who won't harm you. You can make excuses with him, and don't conflict with him. Remember?" Hearing this, Yu Shu felt heavy in his chest and felt unhappy.  Said: "I really want to kill your adoptive father. I wish I could avenge you, but he wants me to go back to please him. I'm afraid I can't help but stab him in the back." After last night, she and Xue Rui got married.  In fact, it is better for husband and wife to be of one mind and share the same hatred and hatred.  She originally had no resentment towards Da Tidian, but after he personally told the truth about Xue's father's self-harm and death, the more she respected Xue's father's chivalry and courage.?The more she hated Da Tidian's ruthlessness.  Xue Rui touched her fluffy head: "No matter how big the hatred is, it is not as important as your life. Listen to me and don't let me worry." Not wanting him to worry, Yu Shu agreed with a held breath.  After Yu Shu finished asking the questions, it was Xue Rui's turn: "After you go back, I will force you and Jing Chen to get married and have children. Do you know what to do?" As soon as he said it, the delicate body in his arms suddenly stiffened.  , he sighed softly, hugged her tightly, rested his chin on the top of her head, and whispered: "If he forces you again, just agree to him." "I -" Yu Shu was anxious and raised his head to speak,  But he held her tightly in his arms, preventing her from raising her head.  "Don't panic, listen to what I have to say first." Xue Rui said in a calm voice: "I asked you to agree to him, just as a temporary measure. People should be unscrupulous at all costs. I'm afraid that he will threaten your relatives and force you to submit. You  If you don¡¯t pretend to be flattering and let them prepare for the wedding first, and you find a way to delay the wedding for three months, at most, I guarantee that I will give up the chance of you and Jing Chen conceiving a destiny.¡± Yu Shu was pleasantly surprised:  "What solution have you come up with?" "Well," Xue Rui stroked her hair, "Ashu, do you believe me?" "If I don't believe it, who else can you believe." Yu Shu said in a dull voice.  "Then don't ask, wait for my good news." Yu Shu just thought that he was afraid that she knew too much and couldn't hide it after returning, so he wisely did not ask any more questions, but because of this glimmer of hope, he regained his confidence.  Brighten up.  She and Xue Rui had a close relationship, so she couldn't marry Jing Chen again, but if she threatened the lives of her relatives, she could only surrender. As expected, she and Jing Chen became husband and wife. Not only was she sorry for Xue Rui, but she was also sorry.  Jingchen.  With Xue Rui¡¯s promise, Yu Shu was granted amnesty because he had never let her down.  There was a moment of silence between the two of them. When Xue Rui heard the comings and goings in the yard, he knew that he could not lie down like this anymore, otherwise it would be embarrassing for Yu Shu when someone came to call the door.  Besides, she came to him last night wrapped in a quilt, and her coat was in the next room.  "I'll go to your room to get clothes first. You lie down and don't get up." After Xue Rui said that, she carefully lifted a corner of the quilt and got up to prevent the cold air from hitting her.  Yu Shu saw him sitting shirtless on the edge of the bed and getting dressed despite the cold. There were suspicious red marks on his thin lower back. They were clearly the marks she had made by pinching them hard last night. She couldn't help but blush again and wanted to cover her head.  She got under the quilt and couldn't bear to look at him less. ??  Xue Rui quietly went to Yu Shu's room to get her clothes, wrapped her tightly, and sent her back through the back window. Then he went back to his room through the back window and uncovered the clothes on the bed.  Looking for a plum blossom-shaped red patch on the quilt, I used the dagger I brought with me to cut off the piece, carefully folded it and put it in my arms.  Breakfast was a pot of salty porridge cooked by Jin Ke. The thick white rice soup was paired with boiled dried meat. It was salty and smooth. Zhao Xiaozhu ran around the town and found a steamed bun shop and brought two cages of vegetarian steamed buns. They tasted pretty good.  Xue Rui served Yu Shu a bowl of hot lean meat porridge in the kitchen, and put two big buns on the plate. He brought it into her room without changing his expression. Zhao Xiaozhu curled his lips and rolled his eyes behind him, and then received another slap from Jin Ke.  Iron Palm.  "What the hell are you doing? Didn't you hear your second brother say that Miss Yu has caught a cold?" Zhao Xiaozhu muttered unconvincingly: "My foster father also caught a cold, why can't I see him being filial and caring about women?" "You understand.  Shit." Jin Ke scolded him and sighed in his heart. He didn't like Xue Rui and Yu Shu, a young couple. It's hard to separate them at this time. When they are separated, they will fade away after a long time.  After all, it's just a flamboyant marriage.  Yu Shu had breakfast, leaned on the bed and chatted with Xue Rui for a while, and then started to feel sleepy. Xue Rui watched her fall asleep, quietly exited, closed the door, and went to find Yun Hua.  Yun Hua was sitting on the bed in his clothes, holding a map drawn on sheepskin in his hand. He frowned. When he saw Xue Rui walking in, his sadness disappeared, he raised his head and smiled at him, and asked kindly: "  Have you had breakfast?" Xue Rui nodded and walked over.  "You came just in time. Look at this map. We are going to Rongcheng next, but the river is frozen, so it is risky to take the route. If we take a detour, we will not be able to rest for half a month. How do you think we will go?  "  ???Explanation.  Xue Rui said eloquently: "Jiang Huaiying, King of Dongjing, and I are sworn brothers. I was traveling abroad three years ago, and by chance, I saved his life. Later, I summoned the mother and daughter of the Jiang family to Beijing and detained him.  , in order to coerce Jiang Huaiying into sending troops to Japan and asking him to cut off his wings, I also arranged for the Jiang family and his daughter to escape. Jiang Huaiying is a righteous man and is dissatisfied with the court. Sooner or later, he will rebel. This time I will lead you.  If you go to seek refuge, he will sweep the couch to greet you." Yunhua looked at him with a complicated expression and asked tentatively, "Are you going this way to help King Dongjing rebel?" Xue Rui sneered and responded: "Is it possible that I  Is there any other way to go? You used a fake "Book of Xuannv Liuren" to deceive all of us, and you only got my life. How can I live up to your hard work?"  Yunhua was speechless.  He probably didn't expect that his careful arrangement would be exposed mercilessly by Xue Rui.  Yes, he never told the truth to Yu Shu and Xue Rui from the beginning, making them think that what he was carrying was the real "Book of Xuannv Liuren". He first deceived Yu Shu out of the city and then attracted Zhu Muzhao, not in exchange for  Pure Jun sword, but for Xue Rui.  He had already guessed that Zhu Muzhao might have learned about Xue Rui's life experience. Because he was afraid of the Great Insight Technique, he did not dare to recognize Xue Rui rashly.  After lying dormant for many years, he finally had the chance to meet Xue Rui when Jing Chen came to Beijing and the life-breaker showed up.  When something happened to the Xue family, Xue Rui left Beijing to handle the case. He asked Jin Ke to kidnap the person back, but he was unable to sway Xue Rui to leave with him. In the end, he released the person back to Beijing because Xue Rui could not let go of the person who had nurtured him.  The Xue family couldn't let go of their sweetheart Yu Shu.  So Yunhua set up a series of tricks to deceive them with a mysterious crystal book that took him ten years to forge, and with the help of Zhu Muzhao, forced Xue Rui to drop everything and leave with him.  "How did you find out?" Yun Hua asked, unable to imagine where he had revealed his flaw. After all, even Zhu Muzhao was deceived and thought he had obtained the real "Book of Xuannv Liuren".  Xue Rui laughed at himself: "Since you were willing to exchange "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" for my life, I guessed that the book was probably a fake. If you are careful, you will be fooled. That's because he mistakenly thinks that in your heart, I am your son.  Your life is more important than Xuannv's book, but I don't think so. Later, when we were escaping, I looked at you coldly and saw that you were unhappy. It didn't look like you were worried about the consequences of Xuannv's book falling into the hands of Dati Dian, and Jin Ke.  Both Zhao Xiaozhu and I looked indifferent, which made me even more suspicious. After thinking about it, you should still have the real Xuannv book in your hands, so you have nothing to fear. " Yunhua smiled bitterly, with such a person.  A son who is extremely smart, he is more ashamed than proud.  Xue Rui ignored his expression and continued to speak on his own: "What I can't figure out is that you took such a risk, not for the pure Jun sword, but just to force me to leave the capital. What is your plan? Could it be that you know that I am working with Jiang Huai?"  Because of the relationship with Ying, you have made up your mind early on that you want me to take you to defect to him and help him rebel? " Yun Hua opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but his throat was dry and it was difficult to make a sound.  Seeing this, Xue Rui put the map in his hand and motioned for him to write in the blank space with his fingers.  Yun Hua then wrote one stroke at a time - "You guessed half of it right."  Stars, there will be war in the north, and the king will be defeated, and the left auxiliary star will appear, which can help the trapped dragon rise to the dragon."  , then who is this Zuo Fuxing?  "You mean, I am the Zuo Fuxing who can help Jiang Huai win the world?" Yunhua nodded. Just like Zhu Muzhao's mastery of the Great Insight, he has a secret art of physiognomy, which he has also cultivated to perfection. He once  Having seen Jiang Huaiying from a distance, he definitely looked like a ninety-five-year-old. Looking at Xue Rui's face again, it is not difficult to conclude that he is the noble man destined by the Northeast King.  Xue Rui was surprised and became suspicious again: "Your purpose is not to destroy the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", but to overthrow the imperial court?" Yunhua only wrote four words - "Different paths lead to the same destination." The prosperous age of Da'an can last for three hundred years.  In the year, it was the Book of Xuannv Liuren, which showed that everything was under control. It was obviously to promote the Book of Changes, but secretly it was to manipulate the people's hearts. The world was blindly superstitious about the theory of numerology, foolish in heart and ambition, and unwilling to make progress.  .  The emperor of Da'an was mediocre and incompetent, stuck in his own way; all the officials in the court were insensitive, few served the country and the people, and many sought personal gain; Taoism was rampant and annihilated all the disciples. Under the skin of the peaceful and prosperous age, hidden was a country riddled with holes. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Born from sorrow and died in peace and happiness. If the "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" is lost, how can the country not be destroyed?  Xue Rui stared at the blank space on Yunhua's finger. From his strokes, he seemed to see the ambitious Yunhua rushing to the capital twenty years ago. He suddenly understood that his stealing of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" was not just  forFulfilling his master's orders also shows his compassion for all the people in the world while overlooking the world from a height that is difficult for ordinary people to reach.  Xue Rui's heart trembled, and blood rushed out. He knew that it was resonance.  "If you don't break it, you won't establish it." Hearing this, Yun Hua suddenly felt joy in his eyes. He grabbed Xue Rui's hand and shook it excitedly. It was rare to have a close friend, not to mention that this was his biological son.  Xue Rui looked at Yunhua like this, and all his resentment disappeared. Perhaps it was the nature of father and son. The more he understood Yunhua, the more he hated him.  The barrier between the two people disappeared unconsciously. Yunhua's expression became much brighter and he wrote again - "Does Miss Yu know that Xuannv's book is fake?" Xue Rui shook his head and said, "I didn't tell her.  "Yun Hua looked at his face carefully and asked - "Why didn't you tell her?"  Qian, if she knew that Xuannv's book was fake, it would inevitably be noticed by Da Tie. Lest he vent his anger on her, it would be better to let him have sweet dreams for a few more days before Jing Chen and Ashu's marriage could happen.  There is room for relief." Yun Hua lamented his good intentions, but also cared about his other son - "Jing Chen is your brother after all. You two brothers must not turn against each other because of a woman." Xue Rui's eyes flickered.  Noncommittal.  Yun Hua knew that he and Jing Chen didn¡¯t have much brotherhood and couldn¡¯t force anything, so he sighed secretly and stopped trying to persuade him, lest it would be self-defeating and make him rebellious.  The father and son had a deep conversation and decided on their destination. After that, it was time to part ways.  ¡­ ¡­ As soon as Yu Shu woke up, she saw Xue Rui sitting beside her bed, looking at her quietly for who knows how long. She smiled at him, but there was a dull pain in her chest.  "Ashu, we are going to Ningdong City to join King Dongjing. We will leave here tomorrow morning." As for why it is not a border town, but the Northeast, she and he have the same mind, how could she not understand.  "Okay." "I have two properties in the capital that are not owned by the Xue family. One is the Wangji Building, and the other is the Nanlin Timber Store in the west of the city. Together with a group of servants who are loyal to me, I will hand them over to you.  "  Make sure you get it right. I have buried fifty thousand taels of gold in the cellar where the wine is stored in Wangji Tower. It is my private property. No one except Lin Fu knows about it. You can use it as you like." Yu Shu exclaimed, "Where are you?  Here¡¯s so much gold!¡± Fifty thousand taels of gold is equivalent to more than half a million taels of silver. Just hearing about such a large amount of cash makes people dizzy.  "I was traveling abroad and accidentally discovered that local corrupt officials were digging gold mines in Liaodong. It was at that time that I met Jiang Huaiying and saved him once. After he escaped from danger, he led his troops to seize the mine. In order to thank me, he  The gold obtained from the confiscation of houses by corrupt officials was given to me. "The Jiang family is the vassal king, and the gold mines found in his fiefdom will naturally belong to him. As long as they are reported to the court and taxes and harvests are paid every year, it will be considered a clear path.  Xue Rui put the purple jade bat into the palm of her hand and said seriously: "This is my betrothal gift. If you accept it, you can't regret it anymore." The jade was cold, but Yu Shu felt that the palm of her hand was hot, so she sat down from the bed.  She stood up, stretched her arms around his neck, and said with red eyes: "You gave me everything, but I have nothing to give you." Xue Rui chuckled, pulled the quilt and put it on her shoulders, lowered his head  He said something in her ear: "You have given me the best." He was not just referring to the piece of falling red, but to the fact that she had given it wholeheartedly and pledged herself to her, which she cherished the most. ?¡­ Before it was daylight, Jin Ke hitched up the carriage, checked all the water bags and dry food, and then asked Zhao Xiaozhu to help Yunhua go out.  Xue Rui stood outside the door of Yu Shu's room for a long time. Jin Ke couldn't stand it anymore, walked behind him, patted his shoulder, and whispered: "How about we leave later, you can at least say goodbye to Miss Yu."  . "  After staying for two days, when the snow melted and the sky cleared, she hired a mule cart in the town to take her to a nearby county, where she found an escort agency and took advantage of the escort carriage back to Beijing. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Lantern Festival was decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations everywhere in Anling City.  &nbsp; She did not return home in disgrace, but first found Nanlin Timber Store and met Xue Rui's confidant Guida.  When Guida saw the purple jade bat in her hand, he didn't say anything, so he invited her upstairs, served her hot tea and hot water, and called a little maid to help her wash up and put on clean clothes.  After Yu Shu had packed up and took a short rest, he told Guida about Xue Rui's whereabouts.  "Brother Xue and his biological father left the capital and took refuge elsewhere in order to avoid the imperial court's pursuit order. Before he left, he entrusted me with his property in the capital and asked me to find you to take care of it." Because Yu Shu held the  Purple Jade Bat, Guida did not doubt her words, but asked worriedly: "Then my young master is in danger now?" Hearing this, Yu Shu felt that this old slave was indeed loyal, so he comforted him: "Don't worry.  He went to a very safe place, but he won't be able to come back for a while." After a while, he asked Guida: "Has there been any unusual movement in the capital these days since we left it?" She and Xue Rui both said.  It has been seven or eight days since she disappeared. Da Tidian will definitely try to cover it up for them. Her family is easy to fool, but the Xue family cannot hide it. They are afraid that Da Tidian and Xue Xiang have already broken up.  .  Guida looked a little sad and told the truth: "The young master disappeared on the night of the tenth day of the lunar month. The prime minister of the mansion sent people to Prince Ning's mansion the next day to ask for him. He said that someone saw Prince Ning's guards kidnapping the young master."  Yu Shu frowned, Xue Lingnan was so cunning, how could he not think of why Xue Rui was missing.  Just as Xue Rui expected, Xue Lingnan noticed that Xue Rui's identity was exposed and took a preemptive strike without waiting for the big announcement.  "Then what happened next?" Guida inquired clearly: "Prince Ning was still imprisoned in Zongzhengsi. The palace was in chaos and couldn't hand over anyone, so the Prime Minister went to Sitian Prison to ask for someone." Taken for granted, Prince Ning  The fact that he couldn't hand him over gave Xue Lingnan an excuse to have a fit. He grabbed Prince Ning and wanted to go with him to Huazhen Garden to meet the Holy Spirit.  At this time, Da Tidian could only intervene and declare that the emperor would not see foreign ministers while he was recovering from illness.  However, if the emperor cannot control this matter, who else can? If there is no one to supervise the country, no one can take charge. Seeing that this matter is getting bigger and bigger, people in the court are panicked, and the government is delayed. Finally, there is a voice of dissatisfaction.  It broke out - why not establish a reserve!  ?  r1152

 Text Chapter 756 Deformity

    78 Emperor Zhaoqing had been ill from one year to the next and said he went to Huazhen Garden to recuperate, but anyone with a clear eye could see that the emperor was dying.  ~~~~ Originally, many people were worried about Prince Ning overseeing the country. They were afraid that Emperor Zhaoqing would suddenly die and Prince Ning would be the next emperor. Therefore, it was announced that Prince Ning would oversee the country.  Much opposition.  Who would have expected that Prince Ning would be revealed to be involved in the murder of the tenth princess, and he would be charged with murdering his siblings. Within a few days, Prince Ning would suffer a huge setback and lose the position he had so easily obtained.  So there was a leaderless situation in the court. The remaining princes were ready to take action, and partisanship was about to break out.  At this juncture, it was revealed that the eldest son of the Xue family had been arrested by people from Prince Ning's Mansion. Xue Lingnan went to Sitian Prison to find Prince Ning but failed, so he took Prince Ning to face the Holy Spirit. He was reminded that "The Holy Spirit is recovering from his illness."  "I don't see the foreign minister" blocked him back.  "This is a hornet's nest. A country can't live without a king for a day. Since the emperor doesn't care about things, then hurry up and establish a prince!"  The call for a neutral prince in the DPRK is getting louder day by day. As the auxiliary minister appointed by Emperor Zhaoqing before leaving Beijing, the threshold of the three houses of Prime Minister Yin and Duke Jing is about to be crossed, especially in the  The big point of having a veto power on the matter of establishing a new crown prince is simply confusing and annoying.  In the afternoon of this day, Zhu Muzhao had just persuaded several veterans who had come together to leave, when he heard a report from his subordinates that a spy had seen Yu Shu returning home.  Zhu Muzhao frowned and smiled at Ren Qiming, who was sitting next to him: "Fortunately, she was not confused, otherwise I would have been in trouble." Ren Qiming stood up to add tea to him: "Since we are back, let's arrange the marriage as soon as possible before delaying it again.  If we go down, we don¡¯t know what trouble it will cause.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhu Muzhao turned around and sent someone to ask Yu Shu to come over.  *** When Yu Shu returned to the mansion on Baochang Street, he found out that she had gone missing the night before. He sent someone to deliver the letter immediately. The family just thought that she had gone away for business. When she came back, Zhao Huizui  The boss complained: "It's so hard for you as a female official. You can't live well during the Chinese New Year." Yu Shu didn't explain, but Zhao Hui felt sorry for her hard work.  No further questions were asked.  He made preparations for her to eat and drink, and asked her to go back to her room and lie down first.  After fifteen or sixteen, He Fangzhi's medical clinic reopened, and Yu Xiaoxiu followed him to learn how to take medicine during the day.  After a while I heard that Yu Shu was back.  I couldn't sit still.  She asked He Fangzhi for leave and ran back home.  Yu Shu had a fire in his room and had just come out from the shower.  She was lying on the Arhat couch wearing a thin cotton-padded jacket, thinking about something with her eyes half-closed. Abe Aoi stood quietly behind her and wiped her hair.  When Yu Xiaoxiu arrived outside, the maid guarding the door said: "Girl, the young master is here." "Xiao Xiu, come in." Yu Shu calmed down, smiled at Yu Xiaoxiu, who had just walked in, and pointed to the side.  Let him sit on the chair.  Yu Xiaoxiu has been studying medicine these days and knows a little bit about it. Looking at Yu Shu's bad complexion, he knows that she has not had a good rest these days away from home and is somewhat depleted of energy and blood.  "Sister, I think you are exhausted this time. You should rest at home for a few days and ask your godfather to prescribe a prescription for replenishing your body. I will boil the medicine for you to drink." Yu Shu shook his head and said, "If you are not sick, what medicine should you take?  I'm in good health. I'll recover after a few days of rest." Yu Xiaoxiu said flatly: "Don't coax me. My godfather said that because we are young, we have to pay special attention to taking care of our bodies and bones. Otherwise, we won't wait until we are older.  If you don't listen to me now, you will definitely regret it in the future." Yu Shu stretched out her hand and poked him on the forehead.  "You have only learned your skills for a few days, and you came to teach me a lesson. You know that I am impatient to drink medicine. Just eat a few more good meals later to make up for it." Seeing that she did not listen to the advice, Yu Xiaoxiu lowered his head in frustration, feeling in his heart.  Thinking that it was because he was young and unreliable and had not learned medical skills that Yu Shu didn't take his words seriously, he made up his mind that one day he would be a miracle doctor like Shi Zugong and let him  Sister, listen to him.  The two siblings chatted for a while, and someone outside reported that someone from Si Tianjian had come, saying they wanted to come to her to tell the story.  Yu Shu¡¯s face darkened. She knew clearly why Da Ti Dian was so anxious to find her, but she couldn¡¯t disobey him.  Seeing this, Yu Xiaoxiu asked worriedly: "Sister, what happened?" Yu Shu shook his head and sat up, "I have to go out. You guys have dinner first, don't wait for me." With that,  She asked Abe Aoi to go into the house and take out the golden treasure from the bamboo cage. The little thing accompanied her to escape from death, but this time she failed to show its magic at the critical moment. At least it was not lost on the way to escape.  She gave it to Yu Xiaoxiu and sent him away.  ? ?After combing her hair and changing clothes, she sat in front of the dressing table and asked the maid to turn on the lamp. She applied a thin layer of powder on her face, lightly rouged her cheekbones and applied lipstick to make her complexion look good.  Up some.  Yu Xiaoxiu's words gave her a wake-up call. Even he could see that she was lacking in vitality, let alone being proficient in various Yi techniques. If he saw that she was no longer perfect, I'm afraid she wouldn't be able to hold him back.  to three months later.  After finishing her makeup, Yu Shu looked in the mirror carefully to make sure there was no flaw in her complexion. Then she changed into the regular clothes of a female imperial officer and went out with only Kui Zi, a maid.   Seeing the big point again, Yu Shu's mood was like a pot of hot oil, and the surface was calm, but as long as he fell into a drop of water, he could bloom and bloom.  Zhu Muzhao looked at her for a while. Because she was wearing a seven-star ring, he couldn't see anything wrong, so he smiled and said: "You know that when you come back, you must have agreed to marry Jing Chen, right?"  Yu Shu raised the corner of his mouth sarcastically: "If I don't agree, what can I do? There are more than a dozen lives in my family behind me. I'm afraid that if you don't go your way, they will all be gone."  If you dare to mention it, you dare to kill Xue Zaofeng, who is the eldest son of the Prime Minister's Mansion, let alone a member of her family.  Zhu Muzhao didn't care about her bad attitude, and even comforted her and said: "As long as you keep your integrity, I can ensure that your whole family will be prosperous and enjoy endless enjoyment." Hearing his promise, Yu Shu didn't feel happy at all, and said calmly  With a face that was cold and lukewarm, he said: "I agree to marry Jing Chen, but there are three books and six etiquettes, and if you adopt them to get good luck, you must have everything you need. If I want to marry, I must marry in a beautiful way." "  Don't worry, Jing Chen is Da'an Daozi, a relative of the emperor, and he will never let you suffer any injustice in the marriage. "As long as Zhu Muzhao agrees, everything will be fine. Besides, Tianming Taigu is a creature of nature, so Yu Shu and Jing are needed.  Chen officially went to the church to become husband and wife, and added a stroke on the Yue Lao Bo before she could conceive.  When Yu Shu heard this, he knew that he had already made arrangements in his mind, so he asked: "Has the wedding date been set?" Zhu Muzhao said: "I personally matched your horoscopes. It is a match made in heaven, a good marriage with children and grandchildren.  "The wedding date is set for the sixth day of March, what do you think?" Yu Shu sneered inwardly, her horoscope was not in line with her destiny at all. Fortunately, he could tell lies with open eyes and still have a family full of children. She thought it was better to cut off all the children and grandchildren.  "That's it." She cleverly didn't immediately propose postponing the wedding, which was a sign of impatience. It was obvious that her purpose was to delay the marriage, but she actually had no intention of getting married.  There is still more than a month until the sixth day of March, which is much better than she expected.  After talking about the marriage, Yu Shu boldly asked him a question: "You got the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", but it will take a year at the earliest before the Destiny Taigu can be released. If anything happens to the emperor during this period,  What should you do? " Both the emperor and Da Tidian insisted on selecting the successor based on the "Book of Xuannv Liu Ren", so they were reluctant to appoint the crown prince. However, Emperor Zhaoqing's health was deteriorating and he would not be able to survive to receive his destiny.  The advent of Taigu has always been a problem.  Zhu Muzhao was calm and composed, looking at Yu Shu's young and energetic face, he unexpectedly confessed: "It's okay to tell you. The Holy Spirit has said that if he can't wait until that time, I will first support a prince to ascend the throne.  If you choose the right person, you will save yourself a lot of trouble. If you choose the right person, you will save yourself a lot of trouble. If not -" He only said this and then stopped. Yu Shu could imagine what he said next. She was shocked in her heart.  He felt that Emperor Zhaoqing and Dati Dian were both crazy to make such a decision. ??????????? Can the king of a country be replaced just by changing him?  Crazy, simply crazy.  Yu Shu was flustered and said: "You tell me such a big thing, aren't you afraid that I will leak it out?" "You already know too much, not least this one." Zhu Muzhao looked like he was sure of her.  Yu Shu pursed her lips, bowed to him, and stepped back.  Zhu Muzhao did not call her, but watched her leave coldly, and then sent someone to the princess's house to inform Jing Chen.   Yu Shu left Si Tianjian with a lot of worries. On the way home, he suddenly figured out something - Yun Hua insisted on destroying "The Book of Xuannv Liu Ren" not only because of obeying the teacher's orders,  Or take revenge and vent your anger.  The existence of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" puts Si Tianjian above the six departments, and the power in his hands is higher than that of all civil and military officials. Even the imperial power is restricted by it, and even the power to appoint the prince is lost.  , which is a deformity.  ¡°Just imagine that after emperors ascended the throne and found out the truth about their succession, would they willingly be manipulated by Si Tianjian?  Yu Shu felt that they must be unwilling to give in, but no matter how unwilling they were, what else could they do? This deformity had continuedWhy has no emperor protested for hundreds of years?  Presumably, they had no choice, because deposing Da Tidian was tantamount to denying their legitimacy to inherit the throne, so these emperors selected by "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" had no choice but to submit.  With such astonishing power, Si Tianjian promoted Yixue, supported aristocratic families, and colluded with their interests, gradually gaining an unshakable position.  As a result, the emperor becomes less and less independent, and one day he will become a puppet.  It¡¯s a simple vicious cycle.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 757 Engagement

    The morning after Yu Shu returned to Beijing, Jing Chen came looking for him.  Da Ti ordered her to rest for two days, and she didn't have to go to Si Tian Jian to order Mao. She didn't go anywhere, she just stayed at home and waited for Jing Chen to come to her door because she owed him an explanation.  However, in the tenth day, Jing Chen actually lost a lot of weight, as if he was seriously ill. Even the thicker clothes could not hold him up. Yu Shu felt guilty. After the two of them met, he greeted him in a good voice.  He was led to the small study room in the North Wing, where he closed the door and talked.  As soon as Jing Chen sat down, he lowered his voice and asked her: "Did my father escape with and Xue Rui?" Hearing his first question, Yu Shu knew that in his heart he was concerned about Yun Hua and Xue Rui.  He was more than resentful, so he told him with certainty: "They have fled far away. The important thing is to send people to chase them, but they can't be caught up." "Xue Rui, is he really my brother?" Jing Chen said with a tinge.  Obscure, hesitant but not questioning, which shows that it is not difficult for him to accept this fact.  Yunhua took Xue Rui and ran away, leaving this mess behind, and Yu Shu had to clean it up for her. She had to bite the bullet and tell him the truth: "When Yunhua came to Beijing to take the exam, there was already a first wife in his hometown.  Mrs. Han, Brother Xue is Mrs. Han's son. He is one year older than you. Because Yunhua was attacked in the capital, their mother and son were hunted down. Mrs. Han was unfortunately killed. Brother Xue escaped by chance and was killed at the time.  He was rescued by Uncle Xue, who was sent to Suzhou to serve as an official, and raised him as his own son in order to hide his identity. She breathed a sigh of relief, not wanting the two brothers to have a rift, so she excused Xue Rui: "Brother Xue and I are both.  We just learned not long ago that he and Yun Hua are in a father-son relationship. It was wrong of us to hide such a big thing from you. Brother Xue originally planned to tell you personally after we destroyed "The Book of Xuannv Liu Ren", but unfortunately the plan could not keep up with the change.  We were all deceived by Yun Hua, and we didn't expect that Da Ti Dian would have found out his identity long ago, forcing them to flee in a hurry without having time to explain the truth to you. " Jing Chen slowly raised his eyebrows after hearing the cause and effect.  , said rather self-deprecatingly: "It turns out that my father not only failed my mother." Yu Shu opened his mouth, trying to defend Yun Hua.  But found that she had nothing to say.  Even though it was Princess Luyue who fought for love.  Yunhua had no choice but to become a betrayer, but this did not mean that he was not wrong. After all, at the beginning, he knew clearly that Princess Luyue disguised herself as a man and approached him because of her secret promise, but he did not keep his distance from her.  In the end, it turned into a bad relationship.  Jingchen is indeed a little disappointed in Yunhua.  But he is indifferent.  Neither joy nor anger lasts long. Now that I know the truth, I feel relieved.  Don't worry about it anymore.  Besides, what he is more concerned about right now is another thing - "Tell me carefully, is it true that you promised to marry me?" Yu Shu nodded and said, "Yes, I agreed to him." Jing  Chen Chen didn't realize the slightest surprise. Instead, he smiled bitterly and said with a hint of sourness: "The sweetheart you once talked about is Brother Xue, right? I think he has a deep love for you. No wonder you are willing to trust him for life." Zaisheng  In Yun Guan, when Dati Dian and Yun Hua were at war with each other, Xue Rui personally said that he would live and die together with Yu Shu. Only then did Jing Chen realize that the two of them were more than just brother and sister.  When Yu Shu came back this time, he never thought about hiding him again. After he told him, he frankly admitted: "Yes, he is the person I am talking about." "Then why are you coming back?" Jing Chen still had a glimmer of hope and asked  Be cautious.  Yu Shu sighed secretly, stood up and walked to the window with her back to him, and said cruelly: "I came back because my family is here, and I can't leave them alone. The reason why I promised to marry you is because  I have no choice. It¡¯s not that I changed my mind and wanted to marry you. Jingchen, I still say the same thing, just give up and don¡¯t end up like Princess Luyue.¡± What happened to her and Yunhua.  It was similar, she was forced to have no choice but to give in to others. Only then could she realize what Yun Hua said.  However, she didn't want Jing Chen to follow in the footsteps of Princess Luyue, and she would never get what she asked for, and would live with resentment for the rest of her life.  Jing Chen turned pale, looked at her back, sat for a while and then left.  Soon after he left, someone came to the door again. It was Xue Xiang who sent someone to ask Yu Shu to come over and ask questions.  Yu Shu was a little hesitant about whether to see Xue Lingnan. On the one hand, she suspected that Xue Lingnan was the traitor who wanted to get rid of the life-breaker, and she was unwilling to contact him in private. On the other hand, she felt that Xue Rui was missing and she should give the Xue family a reason.  Explain, at least let them know that Xue Rui is safe and sound.  She thought about it and realized that she could escape the first day but not the fifteenth, so she packed up and headed to Xue Mansion.  *** Counting it all together, Yu Shu has met Xue Lingnan several times. Whether it was in the court or at the Land and Water Conference, it was not as comfortable as sitting on pins and needles when facing him face to face now.  As soon as she entered the door, Xue Lingnan politely asked her to sit down.Then he picked up the tea cup and looked at her unabashedly. His eyes were calm and a little fierce. At first, she could force herself to be calm, but gradually she felt uncomfortable, as if she had become a prisoner and was being tried in court.  "I don't want to beat around the bush with you. Tell the truth. Where is Chengbi now?" Yu Shu took a breath and said tentatively: "Didn't you say that he was captured by Prince Ning's people? You know it well, why bother asking me?  What? " When Xue Lingnan learned that Xue Rui was missing, he immediately put the blame on Prince Ning. He used this matter to make a big fuss and stir up people's hearts in order to force the emperor to appoint a prince so that he could support King Jing Liu Tan to seize the throne.  Xue Rui's life is in danger, how much does it matter to him?  Xue Lingnan was dissatisfied with her ambiguous answer and instantly darkened his face: "The Xue family has raised him for twenty years, so it would be better to raise a dog." Upon hearing this, Yu Shu knew that he did not have much affection for Xue Rui, so he stopped  Pretending to be good, he retorted: "Even if you have a dog, you won't just throw it away. The owner will always shed a few tears. If you don't feel sad, then that person is really not as good as a dog."  Rui has nurturing kindness, Xue Zao's chivalrous heart is respected, but Xue Lingnan's repayment of kindness is chilling.  She didn't have a good impression of Xue Lingnan, but with his "dog-raising" attitude toward Xue Rui, there was no need for her to report her safety to him.  ¡°Have Xue Lingnan ever been contradicted like this by a junior?  The eyes that looked at her became more and more gloomy, and he said without anger: "I'm crazy, do you think I can't touch you now that you have a backer? Xue Rui's disappearance has something to do with you. If you don't explain everything clearly today, you will  Don't even think about getting out from here." Yu Shu always sneered and said, "What backer can I have? My backer is myself. If I was afraid of you, I wouldn't dare to come here today.  If you want to deal with me, it¡¯s useless no matter what I say.¡± Xue Lingnan must have known something was wrong when Dati Dian put on such a big show at Shengyun Temple. He is just as cunning as Dati Dian.  , it would be false to say that he cares about Xue Rui's whereabouts.  It was true that he wanted to get something out of her mouth.  Never mind what he wants to find out.  She couldn't say a word.  Xue Ling Nanchuan frowned.  He probably didn't expect that Yu Shu had such a bad temper. He couldn't bluff her, and he couldn't help but say soft words.  Then he stopped thinking and warned her with a straight face: "Looking at your expression, that traitor must be safe and sound. I have something to say first. From now on, no matter who asks about his whereabouts, you will say you don't know. If I hear you  You will not be spared if you make irresponsible remarks to others." After saying this, he flicked his sleeves and silently issued an order to expel the guests.  Yu Shu was eager to leave, so she bowed to him hastily, lifted up her skirt and walked out the door.  When she reached the corridor outside the study, a servant stepped forward to meet her and led her out of the courtyard and walked west for a while. There was a garden in front of her. Yu Shu suddenly stopped and asked: "Is the third lady at the house now?"  "The servant didn't know why, so he nodded honestly.  But he saw Yu Shu turn a corner and walk into the garden, and quickly followed to stop him: "Young lady is wrong, the gate should go this way." As Yu Shu continued to walk forward, he said with a smile: "Now that we are here,  I'm visiting your lady by the way, please run and send a message. "Everyone in the Xue family has strict rules. I have never encountered such a casual guest. I can't stop her, so I can only run faster.  Reported.  When Xue Rui celebrated her birthday, Yu Shu walked around in the Prime Minister's Mansion Garden and knew the way to Xue Xiaomei's yard. She didn't need anyone to lead the way and found the place in a few twists and turns.  This is the real purpose of her coming to Xue Mansion today.  Xue Jinxun was painting a girl indoors at this time. She just heard a servant come to report that a girl Yu was coming to visit her. Before the maid in her room could ask her questions carefully, she heard a cheerful voice coming from outside the yard.  The voice said: "Sister Jinxun, are you here? I'm here to see you."  She was so surprised that Yu Shu called her again, and then she hurriedly asked the gatekeeper to let her in.  "Yu, sister Yu, you, why are you here?" Xue Jinxun stuttered when she was nervous.  Yu Shu naturally held her hand and took a good look at her. Seeing that she looked as usual and not sad, he guessed that she hadn't heard about Xue Rui's disappearance yet, so he smiled and said, "Stop by to take a look."  Come on, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± She turned her back and pulled her into the house.  Xue Jinxun lived in a corner of the Prime Minister's Mansion. She had been neglected since the tenth princess died of illness three years ago. No one came to see her all year round. Xue Lingnan might have given up on her granddaughter long ago. When she heard that Xue's mother was suffering from madness,  Good times and bad, in such a big Prime Minister's Mansion, she can only rely on Xue Rui to survive.  Not long ago, King Ning killed the ten princesses.The case came to light. Although it cleared Xue Jinxun's name, it could not make up for the damage she suffered. Her intelligence may always remain at the stage of a child.  Xue Jinxun was very happy to see Yu Shu, but didn't know how to express it, so he brought all the purses and handkerchiefs she had embroidered these days to her as treasures. Yu Shu didn't understand women's red, so he picked up each one and looked at it.  After praising her again, Xue Jinxun's face quickly turned red. He stammered and handed her her best embroidered purse and said, "Give it to my sister." Yu Shu said.  She thanked her and tied it around her waist on the spot. Seeing Xue Jinxun's eyebrows and eyes were smiling, she felt a little better. She sat next to her, held her little hand, and said softly: "Your brother hasn't been here these days."  Come to see you, do you miss him?¡±  Pretending to be relaxed, he said: "Yes, he has gone to do some work. It may take a long time to come back. If you miss him, don't cry." Xue Jinxun asked confusedly: "Then when will he come back?  "I don't know, but he will definitely come back. Can we wait for him together?" Xue Jinxun didn't realize that Xue Rui had left, she just remembered.  After breaking the agreement between Yu Shu and her, if someone told her that Xue Rui was missing in the future, she would stubbornly believe that he would come back.  Before leaving, Yu Shu avoided Xue Jinxun and called the eldest maid in her room aside and sternly warned: "Your eldest son and I are sworn brothers and sisters, and we treat your young lady as our biological sister. Please serve her carefully."  , It's your own benefit. If something happens to her, you must go to Yufu on Baochang Street to deliver the letter. " It would be a bad thing for this maid.  She didn't mention Xue Rui much.  He stuffed her with a banknote, coaxed and frightened her, and then left with peace of mind. She was not afraid that the maid would turn around and run to Xue Lingnan to imitate her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Later.  The news that Yu Shu broke into the backyard to see Xue Jinxun reached Xue Lingnan's ears.  She had long since disappeared.  *** Action of the big point is fast.  A few days after Yu Shu agreed to the marriage, a noble lady from the clan came to propose marriage with a matchmaker.  Jingchen's biological mother, Princess Luyue, was the late emperor's beloved daughter, and she was a relative of the emperor.  He was also valued by the emperor as an official in the court. If Emperor Zhaoqing had not moved to Huazhenyuan to recuperate, this marriage would have been arranged by the emperor himself.  The wife of the clan is of the third rank or above, she can be easily manipulated, and she is willing to lower her dignity to a mere Yu Mansion to propose marriage, which gives Yu Shu a lot of face. This shows that the big proposal is not perfunctory with her.  When Zhao Hui first heard that someone came to propose marriage, she panicked and didn't know what to do. Yu Shu sat next to her, but he was calm and not surprised. He first ordered the maid to invite the guests to the inner courtyard, then turned to Zhao Hui and said: "This  I agreed to the marriage, and you know that person is Jing Chen. "Zhao Hui felt a muffled thunder strike, grabbed her arm in a daze, and said incoherently: "It's such a big deal, what are you doing.  Just tell me, I didn't even prepare, and you agreed right now? Have you thought about it, really want to marry that Mr. Jing?" Yu Shu supported her, smiled lightly, and said lightly: "  It¡¯s time for men to get married, and it¡¯s time for women to get married. After the New Year, I will be eighteen years old. If I don¡¯t get married, I will become an old girl. Didn¡¯t you start preparing a dowry for me a long time ago? " "But, but -" Zhao Hui  She didn't know what she wanted to say. Looking at Yu Shu's smiling face, she felt something was wrong. Before she could figure it out, Yu Shu urged her into the room to change clothes.  "Since someone is here to propose marriage, it is not convenient for me to show up. Mom is going to meet the matchmaker. Just agree to the marriage and follow the rules for all matters." Zhao Hui was driven to the shelf and sat in front of the clan lady.  I forgot all my doubts and just focused on dealing with the man¡¯s family.  The matchmaker was clever. He first boasted about Yu Shu and Jing Chen, and then mentioned the marriage. Although Zhao Hui got Yu Shu's approval, she refused to be careless and asked all the questions clearly. The clan member  The madam did not look down upon her as a commoner woman, nor did she care that she was the godmother of the bride's family. She talked to her in a friendly manner, with the attitude that as long as Yu Shu was willing to marry, everything would be easy to discuss.  This made Zhao Hui feel more at ease, so she took out Yu Shu's Gengchen horoscope and exchanged it with the man, thus officially signing the marriage.  In the evening, He Fangzhi and Yu Xiaoxiu came back and heard about Yu Shu's marriage from Zhao Hui. They were extremely surprised. He Fangzhi was okay. After all, he recognized Jing Chen, so it was not difficult to accept it. However, Yu Xiaoxiu looked deflated.  He turned around and ran to Beidaxiang to ask Yu Shu for confirmation.  "Sister! Are you going to marry Brother Jing?" Yu Shu was in the study room, looking through the account books sent by Nanlin Timber Store yesterday. He looked up at Yu Xiaoxiu who rushed in, and said expressionlessly: "IYou want to marry him, what's the fuss?  " Yu Xiaoxiu closed the door tightly, walked up to her, put his upper body on the desk, tiptoed close to her, and said in a low voice: "You marry Brother Jing, what will Brother Xue do?  " Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, not expecting him to say that. Seeing that she remained silent, Yu Xiaoxiu scratched his head anxiously: "Sister, don't you like Brother Xue? I can see that he likes you too. He knows that you are going to marry.  To Brother Jing?  Did you two quarrel?  " The rumor that Xue Rui was kidnapped by Prince Ning caused a stir in the court, but a child like Yu Xiaoxiu who didn't know anything about the world knew nothing about it. He hadn't heard anything happened to Xue Rui yet, so he had such simple thoughts.  Yu Shu smiled bitterly. She thought she and Xue Rui had concealed their relationship well. Everyone thought they were brother and sister, but Yu Xiaoxiu, a half-year-old child, saw through it at a glance. "You are only a little older, you know what liking is."  "She poked his forehead with her index finger, pushed him away, lowered her head and continued to study the account books. Even though Nanlin Timber Store was not conspicuous in the capital, its profit per quarter was tens of thousands of taels. This was mainly because of Xue  In the early years, Zao half-rented and half-bought a large tract of forest in the south, and there was no shortage of raw materials. Later, it was handed over to Xue Rui for management, and he spent a lot of money to hire a team of skilled craftsmen, who could do everything from furniture making to civil construction.  .    "elder sister?  Sister" Yu Xiaoxiu called several times, but Yu Shu ignored him and deflated like a deflated rubber ball. He didn't have the guts to mess around with her, so he left in frustration. When Yu Shu heard the sound of the door closing, he softly  Aunt Cui was the last person in the family to know about Yu Shu's marriage. After she asked Zhao Hui about Jing Chen's family background, she became very happy. She did not complain about Yu Shu's decision, but was happy that her daughter had climbed to the top.  She wanted to be the emperor's nephew-in-law. That night, she couldn't wait to go to Yu Shu and said, "My good daughter, you are so proud that you have found such a good son-in-law for me. That's from Shilang Yin's house."  The third young master is nothing. He is not even worthy of carrying my uncle's shoes. You didn't agree to his house at the beginning. It turns out you had your heart in mind. Mom really wronged you.  Tell your mother, Mr. Jing is the emperor's nephew. How much do you need to give as a bride price to your wife?  Are you going to move to the Princess Mansion later?  Let me remind you first that the house we live in now must be left to Xiao Xiu in the future, and you cannot take advantage of outsiders.  " As soon as the character was written, she called her uncle, which showed that she was extremely satisfied with the marriage. After three trials, Aunt Cui saw clearly the dangers of the former owner Yin Zhourong's family, and realized the good deeds of her father.  After all, she repented and finally settled down and stopped antagonizing Yu Shu. However, the situation is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change. She is still a bitter and petty woman at heart. "Mom, you shouldn't worry about these things, just do it."  Save yourself the trouble.  "Yu Shu gave her a few perfunctory words and sent her away. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster novels!

 Text Chapter 758: Known as a Family

    The day after the engagement, Yu Shu went back to Si Tianjian to cancel her leave. She had been absent from work for more than ten days, and it was just in time for the Chinese New Year, so no one suspected her whereabouts.  After the New Year, the Kunling Bureau suddenly became quiet. Most of the official marriage documents were distributed by Yu Shu before the year. The Kunling Bureau stopped again and again, and there was nothing to do.  Wen Shaoan saved money and finally bought a small courtyard with two entrances in the south of the city. He told Yu Shu the good news of the move as soon as he saw him.  He had no way of repaying Yu Shu's support, so he could only do his best to work under her, in order to be able to take his mother who had suffered so much from Wen Chen's home to take care of her in her old age.  After Yu Shu sat down, he placed the hot tea that had just been brewed within her reach. He took two steps back and whispered, "I have something that I don't know whether to talk about or not." Yu Shu opened the lid of the tea and raised it to him.  He raised his chin and heard him talk about the day when the lanterns were lit on the 13th day of the first lunar month, when Xue Lingnan went to Si Tianjian to ask for someone.  He was in prison at the time, and it was much clearer than Guida could find out. Yu Shu immediately sat upright and asked him to tell him the story in detail.  It turned out that after Xue Rui disappeared, Xue Lingnan bit him to death. It was people from Prince Ning's palace who kidnapped Xue Rui. Prince Ning was detained by Zong Zhengsi because he had not yet been convicted of the case of the ten princesses.  In order to appease him, Tidian took him to Zongzhengsi to confront King Ning.  "I know someone in Zongzhengsi, and I heard in private that King Ning had a quarrel with Mr. Xue that day. Instead of admitting that he sent someone to kidnap Mr. Xue, King Ning angrily called Mr.  Mr. Xue is going to Huazhen Garden to meet the Holy Spirit together. " There is a discrepancy with what Guida said. It is not Xue Lingnan who is clamoring to meet the Holy Spirit, but Prince Ning.  Prince Ning killed the tenth princess, and the evidence was conclusive. How could he have the face to meet his emperor? I'm afraid he knew that Emperor Zhaoqing was terminally ill. If he didn't fight hard, he would have no chance.  Since Yu Shu knew the big point, he decided to support a puppet emperor and wait for the birth of the Destiny Taigu.  Prince Ning was the first to become an abandoned son, and the ninth prince Liu Tan was not considered because of his support from the Xue family. Then the only remaining candidates were the eighth prince Liu Yu and the twelfth prince Liu Gan.  It is not obvious that even if he becomes the emperor, there will be another person who predicts the true dragon emperor in the "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" in the future, and it will be easy to overthrow him.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Yu Shu thought for a while and then gave up trying to figure out what to do. Anyway, she would rather die than let anyone do anything to her child. She also believed that Xue Rui would have a way to stop her and Jing Chen.  marriage.  Before that, she had to find something to do for herself.  When Wen Shaoan saw Yu Shu suddenly stood up, took the cloak and walked out, he quickly stepped forward to roll up the curtain for her and asked, "Where are you going, sir?" Yu Shu turned around and smiled at him: "I made a big deal earlier.  Give me an errand. I've done it. Now I'm going to ask for the reward." Wen Shaoan was more thoughtful now. He couldn't tell what she was saying, but he didn't ask any more questions. He sent her to the door and went back to study his past.  Shi Shuyuan obtained the lecture notes, and he always remembered Yu Shu's admonition not to waste his time. ??¡­??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yu Shu¡¯s arrival.  She took advantage of his good mood and begged him - "You were also present at the last trial of the three halls. My ancestors can also be called the heirlooms of Yi Xue. My grandfather's grandfather's grandfather was in  Si Tianjian has been an official. You can go to the Taicheng Division to verify this matter. My family has had two Yi officials in seven generations. After a hundred years, and I am the deputy chief of the First Bureau, logically, my Yu family is enough to be called Yi Xue.  "Aristocratic family, right?" She talked a lot, and in the end she was so brazen that she wanted to be called aristocratic family. She just thought it was a joke and joked: "I have never heard of anyone who dares to take on the responsibility alone."  "Why not? I can afford it," Yu Shu said without blushing.  He raised his eyebrows and asked her: "Did you know that if you want to be called a noble family, you have to get rid of all the rules and regulations. You must first offer a unique magic skill to Si Tianjian, and then you have to pay a tax of 100,000 taels in exchange for a noble family plaque."  I mean, you¡¯re willing to write a side story about your own miraculous arts. Do you have that much money?  Yu Shu had already made a plan, and now he didn't feel the pain in his heart, and said cheerfully: "I can't contribute to the thaumaturgy of death, but I am more than capable of this unique skill. As for the one hundred thousand taels of silver, I  Just put it together. As long as you say something nice for me, don't let the Tai Chengsi people make things difficult for me." Now I finally know that she is not joking, but is really dedicated to becoming a noble family.  He thought about it and decided not to agree. After all, she returned to Beijing honestly and made an engagement with Jing Chen. He would always give her a date with a stick. If she wanted fame, he would give her a name. If she wanted convenience, he would give her interest.  If she had no desires or desires, he should be worried.  &nbsp; "Since you have come to me for begging, I will make it easier for you. I will inform them at Tai Chengsi. When you collect the money, just go and declare it. No one will make things difficult for you."  With Yu Shu's guarantee, it was certain that she would become a noble family.  But what Yu Shu had in mind was not only the name of a famous family, but her real purpose was to use this name to open the Dayi Pavilion.  Xue Rui had paved the road for her, how could she waste all his hard work?  * * * As soon as Yu Shu returned home, she was called by Zhao Hui to discuss her marriage.  In Zhao Hui's view, if Yu Shu wants to marry into the princess's palace, he will undoubtedly marry into a high-ranking family. He needs to arrange a generous dowry so that he will not be looked down upon by outsiders. But the problem is that Yu Shu is now the head of the family.  If she gets married and leaves, will the family be divided? How will it be divided?  Zhao Hui told Yu Shu about her concerns, and Yu Shu said without thinking: "No matter what family we divide, even if I get married in the future, I will still be the head of the Yu family."  She and Yu Xiaoxiu are two siblings. If she wants to be called a noble family, she must shoulder the burden of being the head of the family. There is a precedent for female households in Da'an. Her move cannot be called shocking, but it is at most arousing criticism.  Sure enough, Zhao Hui was not surprised after hearing this. He was just worried for her: "You are so strong, what should I do if Mr. Jingchen is not happy?"  , Break off the engagement?!" Yu Shu saw that her expression was wrong and quickly said, "I'm just joking, he won't be unhappy." Zhao Hui became suspicious: "Tell me seriously, do you like this marriage?  Zhongyi, why do I not care about you at all? If you are unwilling, you should make it clear as soon as possible. Don't wait until it is done. It will be too late." "How can I do that?"  He stood up with a guilty conscience and said, "My mother-in-law has taken care of the dowry for me. I'll go back and ask Kidney Dou to bring me the key to my warehouse. You can take it and use it according to your needs." After saying that, he hurried away.  Zhao Hui couldn't stop shouting at her.   In the north room, Yu Shu took out a foot-long red lacquer box from the secret compartment behind the bed wall, put it on the bed and opened it. The box was divided into two layers, with a box neatly stacked on one layer.  There is a stack of silver notes, the smallest denomination of which is one hundred taels. On the other floor are house deeds, land deeds, warehouse keys, etc. These are her family assets. In addition, the warehouse also stores a lot of silver taels and copper coins, not counting antiques, calligraphy and paintings, jade and jewelry.  Its number.  A month ago, she would not have thought about exchanging one hundred thousand taels for a plaque of a noble family that could not afford food or drinks. However, Xue Rui handed over all his wealth to her, including the 50,000 taels hidden under the Wangjilou wine cellar.  Gold, she dared to speak nonsense in front of Dati Dian.  Yu Shu took out a pile of banknotes. Among them were the profits that Pei Jing had given her after liquidating the crystal business years ago, plus her previous savings, which amounted to one hundred thousand taels. She counted them carefully twice and added the extra  A few banknotes were put aside.  Then she took off the purple jade bat she wore close to her body and put it on the bottom of the lacquer box. This was a token left by Xue Rui to her. Guida had seen this thing and handed over all of Xue Rui's property to her without saying a word. She had  I don't need it as a witness, and I'm afraid I might accidentally lose it, so I'd better hide it.  She put the lacquer box back into the secret compartment, took the extra banknotes to the outside, called Kidou and said: "There are three thousand taels here, you go and deliver them to Madam, and hand them over together with the key to my warehouse. Please  She helped me buy a dowry. When my wife asks, just tell me what I said. Half of the valuable things in the warehouse are reserved for Xiao Xiu, and the other half is for her to choose. I don't need you to do anything recently. You are here.  Madam, please help me." Upon hearing this, Kidou shed tears in the blink of an eye, and suddenly knelt down to Yu Shu: "I am the little girl next to Madam. I was lucky enough to have the opportunity to serve you. I think I am incomparable.  Sister Xin'er and sister Lin'er are smart and more popular with you than sister Bu Xiaokui. But I dare to swear to God that in terms of loyalty, I am as loyal as any of them. I would rather stay unmarried and serve you until old age, but please  When a girl gets married, she must take a slave with her. Don't leave her behind. " Yu Shu was actually a little surprised to hear these words from her mouth. You must know that Kidney Bean is an honest person and has never been very smart. Since she  Since its development, the government has bought many slaves, many of whom are smarter and more diligent than Kidney Bean.  The reason why Yu Shu always reused her and asked her to take charge of things in the Beidaxiang was probably because of the face of Zhao Hui and Mrs. He. Kidney beans never expressed their loyalty in front of her. Among the other maids in Yu Shu's yard, none of them were poachers.  I had no time to think about it and moved closer to her.  "Girl, please." Kiddou was afraid that she would not agree, so he knelt and took two steps forward, hugged her legs and begged.  Yu Shu laughed dumbly and coughed slightly. Instead of helping her get up, he said earnestly: "I have the final say in the entire Yu Mansion. You don't have to be angry if you follow me here. But when we get to the Princess Mansion, our master and servantAs a foreigner, you will inevitably have to suffer with me. There is no better way to stay in the house than to stay in the house. I have agreed with my godmother that you will take care of things by her side first, and I will choose a good family for you later, and then I will pay you back.  Wouldn't it be better if I took your slave life and rewarded you with a dowry so that you can marry innocently?  " Kiddou shook his head without hesitation, wiped away his tears, raised his head and said resolutely to Yu Shu: "I have been with Ren Yazi since I can remember. I was resold several times before I came to Madam. Originally, I have been with you all my life.  They are all destined to serve others. Who would have thought that one day if he followed the girl, he would live a life of wealth and prosperity? The slave only felt that his life was not in vain.  Although he is a lower-class person, the slave does not feel aggrieved at all. On the contrary, he feels very at ease. He does not have to worry about not having enough to eat when he opens his eyes, let alone running for a living every day. Why does the slave need to get rid of his slave status and look back?  If you marry a man who knows people but doesn't know him, you may have a hard life for the rest of your life!  " She said so much, and it can be summed up in one sentence - you will have meat to eat. " Yu Shu laughed after hearing this, stretched out his hand and pulled her up from the ground, took out the handkerchief pinned to her clothes, and  Wiping her face, he said: "You are honest, you are really honest, and you dare to say such things, so you are not afraid that I will misunderstand you as a profit-seeking villain, and I will get tired of you from now on.  That's all, since you are so loyal, just follow me in the future.  " Kiddou burst into tears and smiled. She stood obediently and waited for Yu Shu to wipe away her tears. Then she reached out to take the handkerchief, squatted on her knees and said, "I will go to Madam to help you.  " Yu Shu waved his hand and let her go. " * * * " Princess Mansion " Jing Chen's marriage was neither announced everywhere nor deliberately concealed. There was a big announcement from above, and people from the Ministry of Etiquette rushed to the Princess Mansion every two days.  The government went on a shopping spree in order to prepare betrothal gifts. This news naturally alarmed Shuiyun. She asked the manager and was told that Jing Chen's wedding was approaching. She was confused for a moment and then asked him about the person he wanted to marry.  It was Yu Shu, who felt a thunderbolt hit her from the clear sky, leaving her completely covered in damage. Shuiyun hurriedly asked someone to push her to Su Hua Pavilion, where she found Jing Chen who was practicing swordplay, and asked him for confirmation with a pale face.  Senior brother, do you want to marry that Yu Lianfang?  " Jing Chen ignored him and saw that his clothes were thin and his figure was like the wind. The shadow of the sword in his hand intertwined with a hazy green light. He didn't know why his heart was palpitating. Every move blended into the world. It was only a master of swordsmanship who could do it.  In some situations, Shuiyun didn't pay attention to this, thinking that he acquiesced. She put her hands on her knees, suppressed her screams, and asked him in a trembling voice: "Why?  Why did you marry her? Did she force you to do it? Did she threaten you with her life and force you to marry her?  " Jing Chen paused his wrist and fell from the air. The realm of heaven and man just now seemed to disappear in a flash. He turned around and picked up his sword. With a move, the wind swept the lotus and came through the air. The sword energy hit Shui Yun's face, but in front of Shui Yun's face.  As the sword edge approached, it swung away and stopped at the center of her eyebrows. Half an inch further, it was chasing her soul for her life. "You are wrong, she didn't force me, I forced her.  " The color drained from Shuiyun's face. Jingchen moved the sword away, raised his arm and wiped the sword with his sleeves lovingly. Only then did she see clearly that what he was holding was not a sharp sword, but a rusty short sword.  The sword is so blunt that its age cannot be seen. ¡°What do you mean by that?  "She is so smart, she guessed the truth in a blink of an eye, but she is unwilling to face it. Jing Chen glanced at her struggling expression and said coldly: "Don't you always want to know the way to save your life?  Let me tell you, Da'an Fuzi must be married to the person who broke his life in order to break his life.  Shuiyun gasped, covered her heart, stared at him in disbelief, and said without giving up: "How could it be possible? Is there something wrong? You don't have to marry her. There must be others."  Way, right?  " "There is no other way.  "Jing Chen exposed her delusions mercilessly. Looking at her as if she was mourning for his heir, he neither comforted her nor provoked her anymore, and walked around her with his sword. "Senior brother!  Shuiyun suddenly stopped him with a sharp voice and shouted at his back: "Now you all got your wish. I know you like her, and she also likes you. If I hadn't been in the way, you two would have gotten married long ago."  Got it right!  I'm afraid that's what you think in your heart, so you always despise me as a useless person, and wish you could drive me back to Longhu Mountain so that I can never ruin your good deeds!  " Jealousy makes people crazy. After all, she still didn't give up on Jing Chen. She dragged her disabled legs and refused to go back to Longhu Mountain for treatment in order to gain his sympathy and hope that he would change his mind. How could she have thought that she would endure all the humiliation?  Such a result. Jing Chen stopped and turned around: "I don't hate you, but I want to thank you. If you hadn't stopped her, I would have killed her long ago.  ¡± He and Yu Shu were in love with each other at the beginning. If Shui Yun had not forced him to cut off their love, he and Yu Shu would not have turned against each other, and there would have been no consequences.After all the twists and turns, now he should be glad that Yu Shu doesn't have him in his heart, so he won't be sad or sorry for him.  After saying that, he walked away. Even though Shui Yun cried until his heart broke, he never looked back.  * * * ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? *  After she came out, she checked in with Yu Shu, and then copied all the personal seals such as the household registration and family tree she brought, and brought them to Cao Zuoling to ask for the seal. Finally, Yu Shu paid the one hundred thousand taels of listing fee.  , and submitted the "Law of Clear Rain" that she had researched by herself, and Dati Dian personally reviewed it. Within three days, she successfully applied for the title of Yi Xue Family in Taicheng Division.  ??The next step is for the Tai Cheng Division to send it to the Huiji Division to create a brand new family plaque for the Yu family. When the plaque is replaced and unveiled, it will be the day when the Yu family's name is justified.  For this purpose, Yu Shu specially found a piece of purple mist fragrant nanmu from Nanlin Timber Store and sent it to the Huiji Department to make a plaque. After the plaque was completed, it was hung on the door. Every time you pass under the door, you will feel the fragrance.  It's rare.  The news that Yu Shu wanted to claim the family name was not a secret in Si Tianjian. When it spread, some people laughed at her for being arrogant. A female prostitute with no foundation dared to claim the family name. Some people praised her courage. After all, one hundred thousand taels of silver is not a small amount.  But she said take it.  But what more people saw was the big point of standing behind Yu Shu and supporting her to become the leader. Therefore, although Yu Shu's move was criticized, no one jumped out to criticize her.  Along with this news, there was also the marriage between her and Jing Chen. Da'an Daozi, who was appointed by the emperor, and Miao Ling were getting married. It was a beautiful story in itself, and with Da Ti Dian's deliberate exaggeration, it soon became clear that  It became known to everyone.  That afternoon, Yu Shu left early and walked out of the gate of Sitianjian. When she was about to take a sedan to Wangji Building to meet the gang of guys, a fast horse rushed across the street and blocked her way.  Yu Shu opened the curtain and saw that Feng Zhaomiao, whom she hadn't seen for a long time, was riding on a horse. He glared at her with blazing eyes and shouted in a low voice: "Yu Lianfang, it's useless for me to look at you so highly.  Thinking that you are also a ruthless woman!" Yu Shu frowned, guessing that he was fighting for Xue Rui, and was a little surprised. Why was it that not only Yu Xiaoxiu noticed her relationship with Xue Rui?  Did Feng Zhaomiao, a fool like him, also find out?  "Zhaomiao, if you are unhappy with me, how about we find a quiet place to talk about it?" Fortunately, Feng Zhaomiao is not a troublesome person. Although he is angry with her, he knows that this is outside and he cannot say those words.  It was nonsense, so he angrily followed her sedan to Wangji Tower.  "Now Wangji Building is an empty building. The door to the street has been closed for several months. Many people fell in love with this piece of land and came to inquire about leasing. Some were willing to pay exorbitant prices to buy the entire restaurant, but they were all rejected.  Shopkeeper Lin Fu and the others are still living in the backyard, and they have become a bunch of idlers.  Yu Shu just came here a few days ago, bringing news that Xue Rui was safe, comforting everyone, and telling them that she was going to build the Dayi Pavilion here, because Xue Rui had already mentioned this, and everyone  None of them had any objections. They all expressed their willingness to work under Yu Shu and waited for Xue Rui to come back.  Seeing that she had brought him here, Feng Zhaomiao's expression softened a bit. He knew in his heart that this was Xue Rui's property. If Yu Shu really did something that was embarrassing to Xue Rui, he would have no shame in coming here.  Yu Shu invited Feng Zhaomiao to the East Teahouse. After sitting down, he took the initiative to ask him: "On the street just now, why did you say that I was ruthless and unjust?" Feng Zhaomiao said with a sigh of relief: "Brother Rui, right now  Life and death are unknown, and instead of rushing to find him, you are engaged to someone else. How could I have wronged you by saying you are heartless and unrighteous?" Yu Shu said: "When something happens to my eldest brother, I am more anxious than anyone else, but I am worried about this marriage.  It was decided by the emperor himself before he left Beijing, and there is no room for comment. Even if I don't want to get married, I can't disobey the decree." Feng Zhaomiao was surprised. He never expected that it was the emperor who proposed the marriage, so he did not doubt it.  Shu quibbled and said blankly: "You are married, what should Brother Rui do?" Yu Shu couldn't show the pain in his heart, but pretended to be confused and asked him: "I want to get married.  What does it have to do with eldest brother? " "Why is it irrelevant? Aren't you two -" Feng Zhaomiao suddenly became speechless. He was a little undecided. Did he misunderstand the relationship between Xue Rui and Yu Shu? Why weren't the two of them?  A couple?  But he clearly saw Xue Rui being gentle and careless towards Yu Shu several times. Could it be that Prince Xiang had a dream and the goddess had no intention?  "It's not what?" Yu Shu pretended to question.  "No, aren't we sworn brothers and sisters?" Feng Zhaomiao turned around abruptly: "If you want to get married, how can my brother Rui not be there? Hey, I don't know what Prince Ning wants."Where did he go? He refused to hand him over no matter what. It was really abominable.  " Yu Shu sighed and said, "Something is going to happen, and it's useless for you and me to be anxious. It's better to just wait for the news. Big brother is a good person, and everything will turn into good luck.  " Feng Zhaomiao is indeed one of the few people who treats Xue Rui sincerely, so she has to deceive him. After all, Xue Rui's departure from Beijing involves too many secrets. The more she knows, the more dangerous she is. r1152

 Text Chapter 759 Red Egg

    On the first day of the second lunar month, hundreds of officials went to court, and King Ning was removed from the post of supervising the country. In order to avoid suspicion, King Jing Liu Tan claimed that he was not sick yet, so the court meeting was co-chaired by Prime Minister Xue and Prime Minister Yin, and they supervised the meeting.  It was a sunny morning, and there was no sign of an impending rain. But just as the sun rose in the east and the first ray of morning glow shone into the palace, a bright red blood splashed on the Hall of Supreme Harmony.  The prince reef in the Royal History of the Metropolitan Incuna, the prince of the king reef, touched the pillar to die, and died on the spot.  It was a big event that a public official died and committed suicide in the morning. The word "establishing a prince" was pushed to the table by this fierce wave and could no longer be suppressed.  Wang Jiao's body was carried down, and the officials observed a moment of silence before breaking out. It is not known who took the lead, and the others followed suit. Half of the officials in the court took off their crowns and asked for the crown prince.  Emperor Zhaoqing is not around, so who do they show this behavior to? The first thing they bear the brunt of is the fact that they hold great power.  Zhu Muzhao knew that he could not be kind today. He glanced at the people in the palace for a long time, only pausing briefly on Xue Lingnan and Yin Tianhou. He nodded and comforted the ministers in a deep voice: "Wang Yushi is loyal, but he is too strong. I think the Holy Emperor must have known about him."  With this ambition, I will be very sad. If the Holy Dragon Body was not ill, we should have discussed the matter of establishing a crown prince. As ministers, we should be worried about you. Why don't you go back and think deeply, each recommend a candidate for the crown prince, and I will collect the memorial.  , Go to Huazhen Garden as soon as possible and ask the Holy One for a decision." At this point, Zhu Muzhao finally relented.  The ministers responded one after another, and then they started talking among themselves about the character of the princes under Emperor Zhaoqing, who was more qualified to be the crown prince of the East Palace, completely forgetting that someone had just died here.  Yu Shu stood in the corner and watched all this with cold eyes, as if watching a joke.  No one mentioned Xue Rui, whose whereabouts were unknown, and no one mentioned the long-delayed conquest of Japan. She looked up at the empty dragon chair on the jade steps, and smelled the decay of this court in her breath.  After the court, Yu Shu returned to Kunling Bureau, first called several subordinates together, and explained to them what happened in the morning: "At the court, someone was killed over the matter of establishing the crown prince.  As a censor, although the Holy One is not present, this is the first damning remonstrance in the Zhaoqing period, and it will probably spread throughout the country soon. I will put the ugly words first. No matter how noisy outside, we from the Kunling Bureau are not allowed to get involved.  "He, if you are willing to risk your life to form a party for personal gain, if something happens in the future and it affects your colleagues and their families, no one can save you when you are about to die." She looked at the faces of everyone, and there were one or two disapproving faces.  Kong, sneered: "I've said this, you can do it yourself." Then he left them and turned around and entered the East Pavilion. Wen Shaoan followed silently, covered the door curtain, and served Yu Shu tea and water as usual.  Then he stood by the window and quietly observed the situation outside for a while. He saw some people tugging and hiding in the library opposite. He turned to Yu Shu and said, "My lord, I'm afraid some people can't understand your kindness." Yu Shu said.  : "Never mind them, as long as my conscience can live with it." Wealth and honor are sought in danger. Like those in the court today, she once had the desire to help the king win the heir, and was greedy for her share of the merits of being a dragon, but  Such greed completely disappeared after she discovered the deformity of the entire court.  Dati Dian does not have a single soldier in his hands, but he controls the Yixue family in the world, which is equivalent to controlling the hearts of the people. He is the spokesperson of the emperor. No one in the court can shake his position, and even the emperor himself must be bound by him.  .  So who will be the emperor, what difference does it make?  They are all puppets.  Yu Shu's warning to his subordinates in public failed to catch the ears of Da Ti Dian, so he felt that she had smoothed her edges and was a promising talent, so he sent someone to find her and asked her face to face: "What will happen in the meeting today?"  What do you think?" Yu Shu didn't know what his intention was, so he lowered his head and said, "I have only been in the court for a few days, how dare you talk about national affairs? You are too flattering to me." Zhu Muzhao was stunned when he saw her pretending to be stupid.  At the corner of his mouth, he said: "Censor Zhongcheng Wang Jiao is the person who advocated your impeachment years ago. Do you think he is like a person who would accept remonstration even if he died?" Yu Shu thought for a while and shook his head.  She is quite accurate in judging people. Wang Jiao is just a fool who is obsessed with fame and fortune. This kind of person usually cherishes his life the most. How could he run to seek death on his own.  "Why don't you use your death-breaking magic to divine who is behind the scenes?" She understood now. In addition to her identity as a life-breaker, what was more important was her "death-breaking" ability.  Death magic."  No wonder he told her so many inside stories, it turned out that she had another purpose.  Yu Shu secretly sneered, but had to cheer up and agree with him: "The thaumaturgy of cutting off death consumes a lot of energy. I just performed a divination the day before yesterday, and I won't be able to perform it again within thirty days." &nbsp; It is inevitable that the thaumaturgy of death-breaking is coveted by others. She had already said it to death at the Furong Gentleman's Banquet, and the thaumaturgy of death-breaking should not be abused, otherwise she will attract divine punishment and disasters will continue.  "Oh?" Zhu Muzhao's eyes flickered and he smiled slightly: "I thought your rhetoric was just to deceive people." Yu Shu stabilized her mind and raised her head to meet his eyes, not afraid of his use of the Great Insight Technique.  Examining himself, he said concisely: "That's the truth." The seven stars in Zhuge's pupils were divided into two, one in Jing Chen's hand and one in Yun Hua's hand. You must not know that she also has one on her body.  A ring made of Seven Stars can deceive his eyes and ears.  Zhu Muzhao didn't notice anything strange about her, which showed that she wasn't lying. He shook his head with some disappointment and said, "That's a pity." Yu Shu quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She didn't want to become a pawn of the big boss.  "If you have no other instructions, I will leave first." Zhu Muzhao shook his head, but had no intention of letting her go just like that, "As for the candidate for the prince, you go back and draft a memorial and submit it in two days." Yu Shu suddenly  She had a big head. She had never written any memorials. Wasn't he deliberately making things difficult for her? She didn't dare to flirt with him anymore, so she had to agree first, "I'll take note of my humble position." "Go." Zhu Muzhao waved his hand and said  After she left, she turned around and opened the text on the top of the jade case. On it was a list of names written in black and white - the fourth prince Liu Si, the seventh prince Liu Hao, the eighth prince Liu Yu, the ninth prince Liu Tan, and the eleventh prince Liu Yi.  , the twelfth prince Liu Gan.  He dipped his pen in cinnabar and crossed out the names of Liu Si, Liu Hao and Liu Yi first.  Both Liu Si and Liu Yi were expelled by Emperor Zhaoqing personally. They had bad conduct and were not suitable to be crown princes. Prince Ning Liu Hao was originally the most favored prince of Emperor Zhaoqing, but he lost the opportunity because of the case of the ten princesses, so he could be eliminated.  Of the remaining three, Liu Yu is stupid, Liu Gan is young, and Liu Tan seems to be the most suitable candidate, but behind him is the Xue family, which will cause endless troubles.  Zhu Muzhao thought about it, scratched out another person's name with his pen, and said to himself: "This prince is not easy to be." *** After Yu Shu went back, he was thinking about how to write the memorial. She was not sure how to write it.  Do you have a candidate in mind, so you don't dare to write randomly. If you think about it carefully, you really want to recommend a prince. Putting aside everything else, judging from the conduct and talents of the princes, Liu Tan is undoubtedly the most qualified.  But the best one is not necessarily the one who laughs last.  Didn't Yun Hua say that during the late emperor's reign, although King Xiang and Jin Shang were from the same mother, they were more intelligent and talented than his elder brother? In the end, the mediocre Emperor Zhaoqing became the emperor, and the capable King Xiang became King Xian.  .  Yu Shu couldn't figure it out, so she wasn't in a hurry for a while, so she simply put it aside and waited until the big question asked her.  After a night, the next morning, an invitation was received on the door of Yu Mansion, from Prince Xiang's Mansion.  Liu Jiong, the eldest son of the King of Xiang, was pregnant with Lin'er last month. On the fifth day of this month, he held a full-moon wine banquet at the Dingbo Pavilion.  Yu Shu remembered that Liu Jiong suddenly had a son before he married a wife. He asked Zhou Hu to go out and inquire about it, only to find out that the newborn was born to one of Liu Jiong's concubines. However, this was the eldest grandson of King Xiang, which had a different meaning.  Generally speaking, it is a scandal for a big family to have no wife and children, and it has to be covered up. Only the descendants of the royal family are born with wealth.  For example, before the incident happened, King Ning also got a concubine's eldest son, and he held a big banquet to announce it to everyone.  It was originally a normal happy event, but Yu Shu became suspicious. He always felt that it was unusual for Prince Xiang's palace to entertain guests at this juncture.  She is still not sure who is the mastermind behind Jingchen's danger in Beijing and the murder in Taishi Shuyuan. Xue Rui reminded her before and asked her to pay attention when she returns to Beijing. Whoever can monopolize power will be the one who prevents Da'an's misfortune from entering.  Jing, the rebellious traitor who tried to kill the life-breaker, but she looked at it with cold eyes, the person who monopolized the power was actually the big one. Could it be that he was the one who wanted to usurp the throne?  How is this possible? If you wanted to kill her, you would have killed her long ago. Why wait until this time?  Yu Shu¡¯s mind was not strong enough, and there was no one to consult with him, so he had to be more careful, more cautious, and more cautious.  She had no intention of going to the full-moon wine party for the descendants of Prince Xiang, so she put away the invitation and asked Zhou Hu to prepare a gift and send it to the palace one day in advance, saying that she was not ill.  On the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, she didn¡¯t even go out.  In the middle of the afternoon, Xin Liu came over. Yu Shu was feeding the birds in the garden and asked someone to bring her here.  "I heard that you are sick. Isn't this a good thing? Why don't you go to the wedding banquet today?"  Came directly.  Yu Shu looked at her twice, shook his head and said, "I don't want to go."  This is a misunderstanding. Yu Shu will not go to the meeting.?, because Xue Rui disappeared.  Yu Shu sighed in error, hung up the birdcage, pulled her to sit on the corridor, and changed the subject: "I see your face is rosy and your eyebrows are happy. What good thing has happened to you?"  Well, don't talk about me, talk about yourself. I just heard that you are getting married to Academician Jing, and I was shocked." Xin Liu blinked and tried to fool her, but Yu Shu twisted her waist.  He threatened: "Don't do this, I'm asking you, won't you tell me?"  "Me." So he informed her that today at Dingbo Pavilion, Princess Xiang acted as a matchmaker and arranged a marriage for her in front of her grandmother.  "Which young master is it?" Yu Shu asked curiously.  Xin Liu said shyly: "You should recognize him as the young master of the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce." Yu Shu was very surprised. Of course she knew about the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce. Pei Jing was a manager there. The surname of the big master's family was Gu, who was from Dayan in the early years.  Try a fortune teller, the young master's name has also been heard.  What surprised her was that the Gu family could not even be called an aristocratic family. Even if they were wealthy, they were still far worse than the Xin family. How could that old fox Xin Ya betroth his precious granddaughter to such a family? There must be another reason for this.  "You said that Princess Xiang was the matchmaker for him, so what's the matter?" Xin Liu said: "Oh, I forgot to mention that Gu Qi is the adopted son of Prince Xiang."  .  "That's it." Yu Shu immediately thought of other places. Xue Rui once said that there was a backer behind Taiheng Chamber of Commerce. It seemed that this backer was King Xiang.  In addition to the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce, the Hospital for the Living is also under the name of Prince Xiang's Palace. Although Prince Xiang has no real power, with such means of making money, is he really willing to be an idle king?  She came back to her senses and interrogated Xin Liu again, only to find out that she and Gu Qi first had a relationship at Jubaozhai, and then met intermittently several times. Somehow they knew each other, Gu Qi was going to propose marriage, and Xin  Liu Sheng was worried that her grandfather would not agree to the marriage, so she was worried all day long, but Gu Qi had an idea. While telling Xin Liu to keep quiet, he ran to ask King Xiang to make the decision, which led to what happened today.  Princess Xiang was the matchmaker. Although Mrs. Xin did not agree on the spot, she could not refuse depending on the situation. The Gu family was nothing, but Prince Xiang was not someone to be trifled with.  The elders will not be happy if Xin Liu makes her own decisions like this. She will inevitably be scolded when she goes home today.  "You also said you came to visit a doctor. I think you just came to my place to take refuge." Yu Shu glared at her first, then smiled, "If you don't dare to go back, just stay here with me, later.  I'll send someone to your house to tell you. When Xin Da's popularity fades, you can go back." "Lianfang," Xin Liu blushed and hugged one of her arms, shaking him and saying, "I knew you were the best.  "Yu Shu narrowed his eyes, thinking that he would send someone to find Pei Jing later and ask carefully what kind of character the young master of the Taiheng Chamber of Commerce is. If he is a good one, that's it. If he is a bad one, that's it.  It won't be too late for her to pack Xin Liu and send him home.  At this time, Mrs. Xin returned to the house, kicked out all the servants, and told the story of Princess Xiang's matchmaking.  It's not a good match, but Princess Xiang said it herself, so how could I refuse? Think on the bright side, the young master of the Gu family has accepted Prince Xiang as his adoptive father. With such a backer, it's not bad. Feifei married into their family.  I will never be angry in the future." "What do you know!" Xin Ya patted the table and said, "Now is the critical time to establish a prince. How can you marry your daughter randomly? The King of Xiang has made it clear that he is in the same boat as the Xue family. You want to  By betrothing Feifei to his adopted son, does it not mean that we, the Xin family, support King Jing as the crown prince? If Jing Wang fails in the end, have you ever thought about what will happen to our family? " "Then, then I will!  Go to Prince Xiang's Mansion tomorrow to ask for the princess and refuse this marriage. " Xinya frowned and nodded. Just as he was about to give his wife a few words, she heard reports from outside that someone from Prince Xiang's Mansion sent a basket of red eggs and named her.  Six girls.  If there is a newborn baby in the family, it is right to give red eggs as a gift in return, but why is Xinliu named in the name?  Xinya felt strange and asked someone to bring the basket of eggs over. He saw a big and round red egg at the top of the basket with the word "happy" on it. He picked it up and looked at it. He felt that the weight was wrong and hesitated for a moment.  , he smashed the egg on the table. The egg skin broke suddenly, revealing a corner of the note.  Xinya opened it and looked at it in surprise. Her face immediately changed, her mouth opened, and she felt like she was out of body.  "Master, what's wrong with you?" Mrs. Xin asked worriedly when she saw something was wrong.  "It's too late, it's too late," Xinya sighed and fell down on the chair, holding the note in her hand, and said to her old wife: "Don't refuse Feifei's marriage, let me think about it carefully."nbsp;Tonight in Anling, I don¡¯t know how many people¡¯s homes received red eggs from Prince Xiang¡¯s Mansion.  r1152

 Text Chapter 760: Who will win the flower?

    Xin Liu stayed at Yu Shu's house for one night, and was taken back by Mrs. Xin Er the next day. Yu Shu looked at the meaning, and Xin Ya held her nose and agreed to her marriage to Gu Qi.  It happened that Pei Jing had sent her a message early in the morning. Fortunately, Gu Qi was not a rich second generation sitting on nothing. He had followed his father's caravan and traveled all over the country when he was ten years old. Gu's father and Gu's mother were harmonious, and the Gu family had a simple population.  I will never be wronged if I get married for the sixth time.  After Xin Liu left, someone from the Ministry of Etiquette came with freshly baked wedding clothes for her to try on. Originally, the wedding dress was to be prepared by the bride's family, but she asked the Ministry of Rites to handle it according to the clan's wedding specifications, so Yu  As long as Shu prepares a decent dowry, he doesn't need to worry about the rest.  Yu Shu and Jing Chen¡¯s official marriage documents did not go through the Kunling Bureau. They were directly approved and released to the Princess Mansion, but Yu Shu didn¡¯t even see it.  The wedding was scheduled for the sixth day of March, and she had to find a way to postpone it for another two months without being seen to be deliberately procrastinating. This put her in a difficult position.  Someone gave me a pillow when I was dozing off. A few days after the full-moon feast for the descendants of Prince Xiang, someone came from Prince Jing¡¯s Mansion to deliver a message to Yu Shu. Princess Jing invited her to go for an outing in the countryside on the Flower Festival.  Yu Shu suddenly had an idea, and he wrote two pages of long-winded reply. In fact, he just meant the same thing - let's go horseback riding.  Xia Jiangmin quickly sent someone to send a reply. He also wrote a lot of nonsense, and the meaning was very simple - OK.  So on February 12th, the weather was sunny and warm. Yu Shu changed out of her winter clothes and wore a strong Hu suit. With her hair tied high, she rode out the door in a heroic manner, followed by her two men with knives.  Guards Lu Hong and Xu Qing.  Secretly, there are some dead soldiers sent to protect her safety.  When they arrived at Prince Jing¡¯s Mansion, Yu Shu did not enter the door and asked Lu Hong to inform him. Not long after, Xia Jiangmin led two maids out.  The palace is equipped with a comfortable carriage, and there is also a groom who leads the princess's horse, and a group of guards on horseback and carrying guns, waiting neatly and solemnly outside the door, making Yu Shu and the others look like a bunch of idlers.  Xia Jiangmin lifted his hat and smiled apologetically at Yu Shu.  I saw her dazzling beauty.  Yu Shu quickly got off the horse, stepped forward and pulled off her gauze scarf, stretched out an arm to help her get into the car, and turned back to let Lu Hong lead her horse away.  Then he got into the carriage with her.  "The prince knew that I was going out, so he sent so many people to follow me. Don't be surprised." She didn't want Yu Shu to think that she was deliberately showing off in front of her.  Yu Shu said: "I can feel relieved when I see His Royal Highness King Jing caring for you so much." Xia Jiangmin smiled faintly with a little sadness, and murmured: "It's a pity that it can't last long." "Huh?" Yu Shu heard it.  Something is wrong.  He took her hand and asked in a low voice, "Why are you doing this?"  He shook his head repeatedly: "It's not a concubine, it's a serious concubine." Historically, the prince's main concubine had to be appointed by the emperor himself, but the concubine could be hired independently.  Xia Jiangmin and Liu Tan had just been married for half a year when a concubine came in to compete for their favor. It was really not a good thing.  Liu Tan's identity destined that he and Xia Jiangmin would never be together for the rest of their lives.  Yu Shu was helpless, so he could only comfort her and said, "I don't think King Jing is a person who changes his mind when he sees something different. Even if there is a new person, he still can't tell which one is more important." Xia Jiangmin smiled bitterly: "You know the concubine who is about to pass by  Who is it?" "Who?" "It's the daughter of Uncle Zhongyong's family." Yu Shu raised her eyebrows in surprise. As far as she knows, there is only one young lady in Uncle Zhongyong's family. "You said.  Is it Rui Zizhu? "This Rui Zizhu almost got engaged to Xue Rui earlier.  If King Jing really wanted to have Rui Zizhu as his concubine, it must be that Earl Zhongyong's palace and the Xue family reached a private agreement, and Empress Rui turned to support Liu Tan to become the crown prince.  "It's her." Xia Jiangmin bit her lip lightly and asked her, "Although I have never seen this Miss Rui, I heard that she has a beautiful face and is a one-in-a-million beauty, right?" I could tell she was worried.  What? Yu Shu laughed, patted her shoulder and said: "She is one in a million, then you are one in a million." In terms of appearance, a year ago, Rui Zizhu was evenly matched with Xia Jiangmin, but Xia Jiang  After Min got married, she was like the blooming begonia flower, which became more and more beautiful day by day. After seeing Xia Jiangmin, she was so beautiful and fragrant. When she saw another woman, even if she was very beautiful, she would not be surprised.  "Really?" "Really, it's not like I haven't seen her before." Yu Shu sneered: "Narui Zizhu looks soft and easy to bully, but in fact she is not an economical lamp. I will wait until she enters Prince Jing's Mansion.  You just have to be careful." "I know, you mentioned to me in your letter before that she and Princess Xiwen failed to frame you at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet last year, and instead you got a bad reputation for being too talkative.  "Xia Jiangmin curled his lips and said,Looks contemptuous.  On June 6 last year, in order to compete for the golden lotus and obtain the privilege of independent marriage, all the talents and beauties of marriageable age in the capital were invited to a banquet to show off their talents. Rui Zizhu took this opportunity to tell a story.  Yu Shu accused her of being an ungrateful villain who caused the Ji family to die.  Yu Shu waved his hands and said, "It's all in the past, so don't mention it." After Xia Jiangmin and Yu Shu complained, they felt much happier.  In fact, she only heard that Liu Tan wanted to take a concubine a few days ago. At that time, she was so sad that she had a few verbal arguments with Liu Tan. In anger, she ignored it and left a message to Yu Shu to ask her for an outing. Later,  Under the nanny's persuasion, she took the initiative to surrender to Liu Tan, and the two reconciled as before. In order to make her happy, Liu Tan did not stop her from going out to relax, but only sent more people to protect her.  ¡­ ¡­ Yu Shu was fine when he went out in the morning, but when he came back in the afternoon, he was lame in one leg.  In the suburbs during the day, Yu Shu heard that Xia Jiangmin's horse was a Thousand Mile Colt presented by King Jing, and he was itchy and offered to trade horses with her. Of course Xia Jiangmin did not refuse, but she didn't expect that the Thousand Mile Colt suddenly went crazy after running for a while.  He threw Yu Shu off, and she almost fell into the grass. She only injured her leg, not her head or head.  Zhao Hui was checking Yu Shu¡¯s dowry list in the backyard when she heard a servant report that Yu Shu had been carried back.  In a panic, she sent someone to the hospital to retrieve He Fangzhi. When she rushed to the north wing, she entered the door and saw Yu Shu lying on the Arhat couch in the living room, with a beautifully dressed young woman pulling her beside him.  She held Yu Shu's hand and spoke in a low voice. Zhao Hui was stunned when she saw only half of her pink face, and then heard this beauty say angrily: "Don't worry, I will definitely check everything out after I go back.  I¡¯ll give you an explanation. How dare you drug the horse that the prince gave me? Someone is deliberately trying to harm me!¡± Zhao Hui¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this.  Then he guessed the identity of this beauty.  He hurried forward to pay homage: "Congratulations to Mrs. Zhao for meeting the princess." Yu Shu and Xia Jiangmin turned their heads together. As soon as Yu Shu called out "Mother", Xia Jiangmin stood up to help Zhao Hui and said softly: "Mrs.  Please excuse me quickly." Zhao Hui responded.  Come up and take a look.  Yu Shu described it as embarrassed.  One leg was stained with blood and was placed stiffly on the soft pillow. It looked like it had been hit hard.  Xia Jiangmin saw her lips trembling.  Apologizing again and again: "It's all my fault. Lianfang fell off his horse. The imperial doctor will be here soon. Don't worry." Zhao Hui nodded reluctantly, smoothed Yu Shu's hair, and asked her softly: "Everything  Where did you fall? How could you be so careless?" Yu Shu endured the pain and smiled at her like a normal person: "It's just a sprained foot, it's not a problem." Zhao Hui felt uncomfortable in front of Xia Jiangmin.  After asking more questions and waiting for another moment, He Fangzhi ran back sweating profusely, followed closely by Yu Xiaoxiu. When they arrived at the door, they were stopped by the maid of Prince Jing's Mansion, who informed them inside before letting them in.  Xia Jiangmin hid behind the screen. He Fangzhi had no time to look around. He checked Yu Shu first. The good news was that apart from the leg injury, she only had a few scratches on her body. The bad news was that her left calf bone was cracked, at least  It takes two months to raise it before it can walk on the ground.  When Yu Shu heard the diagnosis result, she was secretly happy. Zhao Hui was anxiously running around, fearing that it would delay her getting married. She pretended to regret and said: "I won't be able to go out next month, so I can only postpone the wedding date."  Drag it back. "Sometimes being unlucky is a good thing.  It seems that today, her proposal to swap horses with Xia Jiangmin was not a spur of the moment, but had been planned. Yesterday, she asked Abe Aoi to sneak a pack of pepper powder from outside, hide it in her sleeves, and scatter it when she was about to ride a horse. When the horse was confused,  She pretended to fall off her horse, thus hiding the truth from Dade Dian's ears. Even if the whole incident reached his ears, he would only think that she was innocent and would not suspect that she was deliberately playing tricks.  Unexpectedly, before she could take out the pepper powder, the Qianli horse under her crotch suddenly went crazy and ran wildly into the woods. In a hurry, she fell off the horse with her head in her arms and fell into the nearby haystack.  He broke his leg.  He Fangzhi went back to the room to get the medicine for the bruise. Yu Xiaoxiu took the initiative to ask Ying to clean Yu Shu's wound. After she cleaned it, applied medicine and splinted it, it was getting late. At this time, Xia Jiangmin sent to Prince Jing's Mansion to invite the imperial physician's entourage.  He finally came back, but he didn't bring the imperial doctor.  "Reporting to the princess, this servant returned to the palace and couldn't find Dr. Zhou anywhere. After asking around, he found out that the queen in the palace was ill. Today, someone who had been sent to the imperial hospital early in the morning came to the palace for consultation. Our prince also brought him with him.  Doctor Zhou has gone to the palace, but he hasn't returned home yet. " Hearing this, Xia Jiangmin's face darkened. He had some suspicions in his mind, but he didn't reveal them. He waved his hand and let people go out, and then sat behind the screen in a daze.  Yu Shu heard these words word for word and thought about it., they found an excuse to send Zhao Hui and Yu Xiaoxiu away, leaving Abe Aoi guarding the door, and then called out Xia Jiangmin to speak.  "Obviously, something strange happened today. What are you thinking? You might as well tell me. Don't hold back and go back to fight with King Jing and fall into other people's schemes." Xia Jiangmin gritted his teeth and said, "Do you think I'm really stupid?  , what's there to think about? It's obvious that someone thought that I was blocking the way, so they thought of a way to harm me. If you hadn't blocked the disaster for me, I would have fallen off the horse today, and my broken limbs would have been minor.  Well, it¡¯s best if I fall to death to fulfill their wish!¡± Just when it was said that Rui Zizhu was going to become a concubine in Prince Jing¡¯s palace, someone secretly plotted against Xia Jiangmin, the concubine whom the matchmaker was marrying. It happened to be that day when Empress Rui summoned her.  Qitai Hospital consultation, there is no such coincidence in the world.  It was obvious who wanted to harm Xia Jiangmin.  Yu Shu frowned, worried about Xia Jiangmin's situation. Although the Xia Jiang family was a wealthy family in the south, it was beyond its reach. It was not as solidly established in the court as the Earl of Zhongyong's house, and even had a queen sitting in charge.  Yinari Zizhu's background makes it difficult to be a serious princess.  Now she has to be a concubine and succumb to others. How can the Earl of Zhongyong be willing to accept it? The Rui family is probably counting on another queen!  "Calm down and listen to me first," Yu Shu tapped his numb knees with his fingers and said slowly: "Prince Jing must not know about what happened today. Don't you not want to hear what I say?  The king's palace is deep. Even if he joins forces with the Rui family for that position, he will never let the Rui family step on top of him and dominate. You are the princess chosen by the emperor himself. Based on this alone, he  I want to keep you safe no matter what." Xia Jiangying breathed a sigh of relief.  Some color returned to his face.  Yu Shu's words touched her heart.  She was not afraid of anything else, but that Liu Tan would allow others to harm her for the sake of his position as prince.  "So when you go back, you don't have to swallow your anger in front of King Jing. Tell him exactly what happened today and let him make the decision for you. Think about it, your horse was given by King Jing, and the groom is also one of you  People from the palace, when we went out in the morning and the incident happened, no outsiders approached the horse, but something happened. This means that someone has already put his hand into your palace. This is a taboo, and King Jing will not do it.  Tolerant, even if he doesn't fall out with the Rui family, he will remember it in his heart. You should be smarter, don't be strong in front of King Jing, and only complain about your grievances, so that he will feel guilty and be more considerate to you. "  "I understand," Xia Jiangmin nodded, then came back to her senses and looked at her injured legs and feet, her eyes flashing, as if tears were gathering in her eyes. She swallowed her breath and forced herself back, holding Yu Shu's hand and saying, "Ashu  , Fortunately, you helped me, otherwise I really don¡¯t know who to discuss with. " Yu Shu felt uncomfortable seeing her pretending to be strong. She has always been loyal, not to mention that Xia Jiangmin was just like a sister in her heart.  It's her fault that she can't protect herself and can't stand up for her.  Xia Jiangmin sat for a while and then set off back to the palace.   At night, Liu Tan left the palace. As soon as he returned to the palace, he heard the steward report that the princess was in danger today. Not to mention whether he was shocked or angry, he hurried to the backyard. Xia Jiangmin's courtyard was quiet.  , he thought she had fallen asleep, but he noticed something was wrong after entering the door. The room was deserted, and there was no one on the bed. He turned his head and saw a lonely figure curled up under the moonlight by the window.  "Minmin?" Xia Jiangmin turned around after hearing the sound and saw Liu Tan. She hurriedly lowered her head and covered her face with her sleeves, but he was still a step too late when he saw the tears in her eyes clearly, so he strode forward and lifted her chin involuntarily.  "Why are you crying?" Xia Jiangmin shook her head, put her arms around his waist, buried her face in his chest, and said in a low voice: "I'm not crying. You're wrong. I, I'm just a little scared." Feeling her  She was trembling, Liu Tan patted her shoulder with some distress, and comforted: "I know everything about the day, Minmin, don't be afraid." Xia Jiangmin cried in a low voice: "Mingyue is the horse you gave me, I  I couldn't bear to ride it. It was the first time I took it out to play today, and something happened unexpectedly. My lord, who wanted to harm me? I was so scared just thinking about it. You didn't see how the lotus was broken.  There was blood everywhere on one leg, and the doctor had not arrived yet. I didn¡¯t know if she would be disabled. I really don¡¯t dare to think that if it hadn¡¯t been for her, I would have lost both my hands and feet today, and whether I would never see her again.  It's your turn, Your Majesty, neither of us will ride horses anymore, okay?" Hearing this, Liu Tan's heart felt cold and hot, and he couldn't help but tighten his arms around her. After a moment of silence, he said, "It's me.  You were wronged because of poor arrangements. Don't worry, accidents like today will never happen again." Xia Jiangmin bit her lips and stopped crying. Even though she had expected that he would not pursue the matter.  But she still couldn't help but feel chilled by his indifference.  In order to fight for the position of prince, he will not fall out with Zhongyong Bofu. He needs the queen's support.Persistence, the Rui family must have been convinced of this before they dared to take action against her.  She lied. She was not afraid of losing her hands or feet, nor was she afraid of never seeing him again. What she was afraid of was that if she died inexplicably today, he would marry someone new with a smile on her face someday.  Without her, he would still be the aloof King Jing, but without him, she would be nothing.  "It doesn't matter if I am wronged, you must be fine." Xia Jiangmin murmured.  Liu Tan couldn't see the mocking look in her eyes, but felt that the little woman in his arms was too sensible, which made him feel guilty and pity. He bent down and picked her up and brought her back to the bed, wrapping her cold body with a quilt.  , said softly: "Stop thinking so wildly, just take a nap and you'll be fine." "I can't sleep, Lianfang is so seriously injured, I can't feel relieved. Your Majesty, can you let the imperial doctor go over and take a look at her tomorrow?" "  Okay." "I don't dare to ride a horse anymore. It's a pity that you gave me the Thousand Miles Horse. It's better to send it to the lotus house for disposal, otherwise I will really have no shame to see her in the future." "It's all up to you. Go to sleep.  " Xia Jiangmin then closed her eyes obediently.  Liu Tan quietly left after she breathed calmly and fell asleep. After leaving the yard, he turned cold, summoned a personal guard, and ordered: "Make all the slaves in the stable mute. Break their hands and feet and throw them into Beishan Graveyard."  What a Ruijia.  What a queen. Before he became the crown prince, they were planning to get the crown prince's position, completely ignoring him.  Extremely abominable!  He endured this tone for now.  There is ample time.  *** The second day after Yu Shu fell from his horse.  Two imperial doctors came to the residence one after another for consultation. One was Imperial Physician Zhou from Prince Jing's Palace, and the other was a rare visitor.  Da Dadian heard that she had an accident and specially sent his son to "visit" her.  Zhu Qingjue didn't exchange much greetings when they met. After sitting down, he removed the wooden board fixed on her leg and threw it aside. Regardless of Yu Shu's objection, he insisted that she wash off the wound medicine that He Fangzhi had applied before and took out a box of Wu Qi Ba that he brought with him.  He smeared a thick layer of black ointment on her, then wrapped it with gauze, and finally told her: "Don't touch the water, don't go to the ground, and don't eat fishy and spicy things. I will come to change your medicine every seven days.  I'll keep you alive and kicking for at least forty-nine days." Yu Shuyuan expected to stay in bed for two more days. He was not happy to hear his guarantee, so he said in a non-serious manner: "Thank you very much." Zhu Qingjue's eyelids.  He flirted upward and said, "I heard that you are getting married soon. Why are you not feeling festive at all?" "If you had broken your leg before getting married, would you be able to be festive?" Yu Shu had done him a favor before.  , there is some friendship between the two, and they are not very polite when talking to him.  Zhu Qingjue shook his head: "I'm afraid it's more than that. Xue Chengbi's whereabouts are still unknown. Are you interested in getting married?" Yu Shu was too lazy to answer the question. He closed his eyes and waved to him to see him off: "Where did you come from? You are so noisy that I have a headache."  "Come on, hurry up." Zhu Qingjue snorted coldly, stood up and left. When he reached the door, he stopped again and turned to her: "Actually, your injury is not serious. My father wants me to cure you as soon as possible. If I use my master's skills,  I will use the secret bone-breaking ointment to set your bones, and you will be able to walk on the ground in half a month, but I can see that you are reluctant, so this time I will treat it as a favor to you when I go back.  , His great insight technique has never been used on me, you can just do it yourself." Yu Shu's lips moved, and he said "Thank you" more sincerely than before.  So after Zhu Qingjue replied to the big suggestion, Yu Shu and Jing Chen's wedding date could only be postponed. Since April is a lunar month, the yang does not exist alone, which hindered the two people's horoscopes, so it was changed to the first day of May, in time for the Holy Ancestor.  Before the festival.  *** While Yu Shu was on leave to recuperate, several major events occurred in the DPRK.  The first thing was for the officials to recommend the prince. Among the princes, Liu Tan had the highest voice for respecting the king. Of course, the eighth prince and the twelfth prince also had a few supporters, but none of them could compare with the guilty Prince Ning.  On the third day of March, the Shangsi Festival, hundreds of literati Yi Ke gathered outside Zong Zhengsi. Among them were many ordinary people watching the excitement. A few leaders kept shouting for the injustice of Prince Ning, blocking the whole street. The crowd was excited.  , just short of smashing Zong Zhengsi's door.  The commotion here was so loud that it alerted the Jinwu Guards who were patrolling nearby. Without saying a word, they tied up and gagged those who screamed the loudest, and arrested them on the spot. The rest dispersed in a hurry.  Let it go.  Later, after an interrogation by the Jinwu Guards, we found out that the people who took the lead in making trouble were all disciples of Prince Ning's house. The Jinwu Guards ordered Zhou Yede to throw people into cells without saying a word, without beating or scolding them, and to lock them up for a few months first.  From the beginning to the end, as the grandfather of Prince Ning, Prime Minister Yin neither came forward to support Prince Ning in becoming the crown prince, nor did he intend to clear Prince Ning's charges.??, on the contrary, they thanked guests behind closed doors and ignored them.  In mid-March, Da Ti Dian took a cart full of memorials and went to Huazhen Garden to meet the Holy Spirit. The only person traveling with him was the Queen's phoenix chariot.  A few days later, Da Ti Dian accompanied Empress Rui back to Beijing. At the same time, she brought back an edict from Emperor Zhaoqing - to establish the ninth prince Liu Tan as the crown prince of the East Palace, his mother Xue, the noble concubine of the Jin Dynasty, and the left prime minister Yin Tianhou as the crown prince.  Fu, fulfill the responsibility of supervising and correcting.  After the promulgation of this imperial edict, it immediately caused a commotion in the court. Not to mention that Liu Tan became the crown prince, which was expected by everyone. The rise of Concubine Xue as the imperial concubine was a rising tide. But why was Prime Minister Yin granted the title of crown prince and tutor?  Li Sangong, supervising the affairs of the East Palace, where does this put Prime Minister Xue?  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 761 Liu Shining

    In March, the crown prince's canonization ceremony had not yet been held, but Zong Zhengsi's jade certificate had been revised, and Liu Tan legitimately entered the East Palace and assumed the responsibility of supervising the country.  .  23 Unlike King Ning who was tepid but achieved nothing after he came to power, Liu Tan started to deal with several major issues that had been put on hold after Emperor Zhaoqing fell ill on the first day of his reign.  The first one was that King Dongjing refused to obey the decree and delayed the war against Japan.  At the court meeting, Prime Minister Yin took the lead in participating in the performance of Dongjing King Jiang Huaiying. The imperial edict was issued in the twelfth month of last year. It has been four months and the Northeast Army has no intention of going out.  In the past few months, Japanese pirates have been causing harm everywhere along the East China Sea, looting ships and killing fishermen indiscriminately. Because they are so elusive and difficult to catch, people all along the coast are panicked, and everyone reports to the capital to report the banditry.  As Prime Minister Yin said, "The Japanese pirates are so arrogant that they cannot be ignored. King Dongjing resists and disrespects the decree, so he has to be severely punished."  After the court meeting, Liu Tan appointed Zeng Minzhi, the Minister of War, as an imperial envoy to go to Ningdong City to interrogate the crime, find out why King Dongjing resisted the decree, and escorted him to the capital.  As for banditry, Xue Lingnan proposed to set up additional health stations in Jianning, Ganzhou and other places. Each station would recruit 3,000 naval personnel to build ships and patrol the sea to eliminate banditry.  The last case was the case of King Ning murdering the ten princesses. Liu Tan made a judgment in the name of Emperor Zhaoqing, deprived King Ning Liu Hao of his title, sealed his palace, and sent the emperor's seventh son Liu Hao and his family to Pei County for imprisonment.  As for Concubine Yin Shu and the Yin family who were unaware of the crime, they were not implicated.  *** Yu Shu was recuperating at home. She couldn't leave the door or take a step forward. She couldn't move her legs and ears, but she was not idle. She asked Xu Qing to go to Si Tianjian for a walk every now and then. When she came back, she would know what happened in the court.  event.  A month ago, the news came that Liu Tan was crown prince.  She was really surprised, but when she thought about it carefully, it was reasonable that Liu Tan would win this game.  Liu Tan returned to Beijing for two years, and his reputation in court was not bad, and he was quite famous in the opposition. Prince Ning highlighted him as soon as he fell, and with the support of Xue Lingnan and Queen Rui, he was not allowed to be the crown prince. He was replaced by someone else.  .  I'm afraid it will be difficult to convince the public.     but.  Emperor Zhaoqing was already suspicious of the Xue family, and he didn't deal with Xue Lingnan when he made a big point. How could he just let the Xue family grow bigger?  So, Dati Dian and Queen Rui went to Huazhen Garden to request the order.  In exchange for Liu Tan being the crown prince.  However, Prime Minister Yin was granted the title of Taifu.  This is to suppress Xue Lingnan and also to warn Liu Tan.  The only thing that puzzled her was Prime Minister Yin's attitude towards Prince Ning, who refused to save him until death.  Isn't it possible that Prime Minister Yin is not worried at all that after Liu Tan succeeds to the throne, the Yin family will no longer have a foothold in the court?  "Girl, someone is coming from the East Palace." Xin'er reported outside the door. Yu Shu put away his thoughts and changed his sitting position. Abe Aoi went into the room and took a blanket and covered her legs, still looking bad.  look like.  After a while, Xin'er came in with a palace maid in a yellow dress. This was Xia Jiangmin's dowry maid Dangui. Liu Tan entered the East Palace half a month ago, and Xia Jiangmin moved into the palace from Prince Jing's Mansion together.  "My slave, please give your regards to Master Yu." Dangui was not surprised by Yu Shu's bedridden appearance, and bowed to her with a sweet voice, then stood up and said with a smile: "The magnolias in the imperial garden have bloomed, and the imperial dining room has been prepared.  A piece of white jade soft cake, the queen thought it was delicious, so she asked the slave to bring you a box to try. " Liu Tan became the prince, and Xia Jiangmin followed the trend. Although she was not officially crowned princess, there were already a group of people in the palace rushing to get it.  Flatter.  Everyone is in high spirits during happy events, and even the maids beside Xia Jiangmin are more reserved when they speak.  "Thank you, Your Majesty, for remembering me," Yu Shu said "Your Majesty" kindly, and asked Abe Aoi to take the snack box over. Instead of tasting it on the spot, he put it in his hand, turned to Dangui and said, "The doctor said I will wait for half a day."  You can walk on the ground after a month, and I will go to the palace to see the Crown Princess again." Dangui said with a look of regret on his face: "The ninth day of the next month is an auspicious day, and Zong Zhengsi has chosen that day for the crown prince canonization ceremony, where all civil and military officials will attend.  I want to go to the palace to see you, but it¡¯s a pity that Mr. Yu can¡¯t go.¡± Yu Shu also sighed in a pretentious manner, asked her a few more questions, and asked Xin¡¯er to take her to the garden to play.  She opened the food box at this time, but when she smelled the fragrance, she saw a plate of snow-white pastries. She pinched a piece of pastry and put it in her mouth. Then she pried open the hollow bottom of the box with familiarity, took out a letter and tore it into pieces.  Come and see.  Xia Jiangmin said in the letter that the queen had brought her niece Rui Zizhu into the palace to accompany her a few days ago, so Liu Tan had an "accidental encounter" with Miss Rui in the imperial garden. Xia Jiangmin happened to be there too, and finally saw the other person's true nature.  Allow.  What made her secretly happy was that Liu Tan did not show any favor to the moon-shy Miss Rui. Even after he returned to the palace, he took the initiative to mention the queen's arrangement to Xia Jiangmin. After the canonization ceremony, Rui Zizhu would enter the East Palace to serve as the queen's wife.  Liangdi, although her status was second only to her as the Crown Princess, she could never get past her.  "Alas." Yu Shu sighed for real this time. She seemed to have seen Xia Jiangmin step into the bloody harem and never return on the road of fighting for favor. ?"Go get some water," she lifted the blanket, moved her legs off the couch, stepped smoothly on the ground, took Abe Aoi's hand, and walked slowly into the inner room.  With Zhu Qingjue, the descendant of the King of Medicine, treating her, she was able to walk a few days ago, but her legs were a little weak.  Yu Shu burned incense with her hands and made a divination for Xia Jiangmin first. Sure enough, after she entered the palace, her future became dangerous and unpredictable, with many villains causing trouble and no peace.  However, her fate has also soared into the sky and become indescribably precious. If her life is safe, there will be a sign that her mother will be the best in the world.  When the incense burner was gone, Yu Shu had another misfortune. He calculated the time before and after the canonization ceremony, and even calculated the day when Rui Zizhu entered the East Palace. Then he wrote down the two small catastrophes on the paper and scrawled them on the envelope.  La, put back the snack box sent by Xia Jiangmin, and asked Abe Aoi to take it to the garden to find the osmanthus, and let her take it back to the palace.  When Yu Shu couldn't protect himself, there was only so much he could do for Xia Jiangmin.   The Huiji Department made the family plaque and sent it to Yu Mansion. As the chief officer of the Huiji Department, Xinya had someone send a message to Yu Shu, saying: "When will the plaque be unveiled?"  Hong, I will definitely be there to congratulate you. "This is obviously selling Yu Shu a favor.  Yu Shu is a Yi master with a great reputation.  However, many people disagreed that she wanted to call herself a noble family.  At this time, Xinya, as the head of one of the twelve aristocratic families in Anling, can stand up and support her. Even if she officially hangs the plaque, at least she will not make a joke.  Although Xin Ya's character was not good, her behavior was not good enough. Yu Shu had no choice but to accept his favor and sent someone over to express her gratitude.  She was still pretending that her legs and feet were inconvenient, so the date of hanging the plaque had to be postponed.  The invitations are all ready.  Just wait for the crown prince's canonization ceremony to be announced to the outside world.  The interior of the Wangji Building has been transformed into the Dayi Pavilion, and Guida transferred some money to her from Nanlin Timber Store's account, so that she could purchase everything.  Just open the door to welcome guests.  It¡¯s April in the blink of an eye.  The deadline agreed between Xue Rui and her is coming soon.  But no news came back from him, so she could only deduce whether he was safe from the hexagrams.  On the sixth day of the lunar month, the Ministry of Rites and the Princess Mansion came to recruit people.  He Fangzhi and Zhao Hui came forward to accept it. Looking at the continuous betrothal gifts brought in, they once again realized that Yu Shu did not marry into an ordinary family.  Yu Shu got the betrothal gift list, glanced at it briefly, and then threw it aside. Instead of letting anyone take the items on the list into her private collection, she opened two more warehouses next to Yongchun Garden and moved the Princess Mansion  The betrothal gifts sent were locked up so that they could be returned the next day.  On the ninth day of April, the canonization ceremony was held in the palace, and Liu Tan was firmly seated as the crown prince.  The next day, the imperial concubine gave birth to a little princess who was nineteen years old.  *** Yu Shu rested for two full months, and then returned to Si Tianjian when the spring came and the flowers bloomed.  When she was away, Wen Shaoan would send it to her house if there was any official work from the Kunling Bureau that needed her personal approval. Sometimes Xie Lan and Ren Yijia would also go with them to visit her boss and report on the work situation.  The second floor was always empty. When Yu Shu heard Wen Shaoan mention that Jing Chen hadn't shown up much in the past two months, he suddenly realized that since she and Jing Chen got engaged, the two of them had never seen each other again.  He didn't even come to see her when she was injured.  Yu Shu was a little strange, but didn¡¯t think much about it. After staying in Kunling Bureau for a while, he took the initiative to see Dati Dian.  When she arrived outside Taixi Tower, a rare guard stopped her at the bridge and refused to let her pass.  "Da Ti Dian is meeting guests, Mr. Yu will wait here." Yu Shu was waiting at the end of Jiuqu Bridge, looking at the colorful lake, and couldn't help but feel stunned.  In another half month, her and Jing Chen's wedding is coming, and there is no news from Xue Rui. It is thought that he has arrived in Ningdong City and joined the army of King Dongjing. I wonder what tricks he has up his sleeve to make Da Ti point go away.  Thoughts, give up forcing her and Jing Chen to conceive the destiny Tai Gu.  "Master Yu." The guard called her softly. She raised her head and saw two people walking across the bridge from a distance. The elegant one in purple robes was naturally a big draw. The one next to him was half a head shorter than him.  He was an old man. Just by looking at his figure and clothes, she could tell who he was. He could be sent out by Dati Dian himself. There were probably only two people in the court, either Xue Lingnan or Yin Tianhou.  As expected, as the two approached, Yu Shu saw clearly the friendly face of Master Yin. No, he should be called Taifu Yin now.  Yu Shu pulled his sleeves, stepped forward and bowed to the end: "I am humbled to pay my respects to the Taifu." The prince and Taifu are the future tutors of the emperor, and should be respected by the people of the world. Even the prince must salute and greet him when he sees him.  Yin Tianhou was the curse placed on Liu Tan by Emperor Zhaoqing.  Yin Tianhou stopped, looked at her, smiled, and nodded: "It's Ms. Yu. I heard that you injured your legs and feet some time ago, and now they are fine?" Yu Shu was flattered and said, "Thanks to Dr. Zhu's miraculous medicine.  , the humble position is goneObstacle.  " Yin Tianhou seemed to just ask an ordinary question, then he didn't care about her. He turned to Zhu Muzhao and said: "As soon as the weather gets warmer, my knee starts to hurt again. I'll ask Qingjue to come and take a look at it some other day.  Let the old bones survive a few more springs and summers.  " Zhu Muzhao said: "Let that kid go there tomorrow.  "Yu Shu saw the two people's casualness in his eyes, and it was not difficult to guess that they had a good personal relationship. After Yin Tianhou left, Zhu Muzhao called Yu Shu into the building. "Is the injury healed?  "It's well raised."  "Have you heard about the recent major events in the DPRK?"  "Know a little bit."  " Zhu Muzhao led her to sit down by the window facing the lake. There was a set of palm-sized purple clay pots on the coffee table. At first glance, they were no different from ordinary official kilns. If you look at them for a while, you will find something strange. Then  The round and compact pot is carved with a pair of yin and yang fish, and there is a shallow layer of tea soup on the base. The two small fish seem to suddenly come to life after drinking water, swimming around in the light and dark, it is simply  What a marvel of craftsmanship. Zhu Muzhao looked at her while she was answering and peeking at the Liangyi pot on the coffee table. His face softened a little and he smiled at her: "This Liangyi pot belongs to Academician Xin.  His favorite work is to put the tea in the pot and wait for a moment before taking it out. It will have some miraculous effects on refreshing your mind and improving your eyesight. You might as well try it.  "The academician Xin he mentioned was not Xin Ya, the judge of Hui Si Zuo, but Xin Ya's father, old man Xin who once taught in Taishi Shuyuan. Yu Shu was originally going to be a good boy at Dati Point today. So he went along  Following his words, she poured herself a cup of tea. She didn't feel much at first, it was just less bitter than ordinary tea, but after a while, she clearly noticed a ray of cool air coming to her head.  Wake up. This feeling reminds her of the imitation Taiqing Ding and Daigoxiang, which are both from the Xin family. She has a small book of "Qiqiao Treasures" gifted by the Xin family.  There is no record of the two ritual pots. It must be a secret of the Xin family. "The first day of the next month is a good day for you and Jing Chen. Please be careful and don't make any mistakes again."  "Zhu Muzhao warned her like this, without mentioning the changes in the court. Yu Shu put the teacup back to its place, looked at him strategizing, and asked with feigning curiosity: "I heard that the prince sent someone to Ningdong City to investigate the crime.  Want to escort King Dongjing back to Beijing?  " Zhu Muzhao said: "Jiang Huaiying resisted and disrespected the decree and should be severely punished.  " Yu Shu looked hesitant: "Since King Dongjing already has a disobedient heart, how can he be captured without mercy? What if he refuses to return to the capital?  " "Everyone can find the rebellious ministers and traitors and punish them."  ¡± In an understatement, Yu Shu felt chills running down his spine. The prince was just a puppet right now, and he was the decision-maker of the court. Before King Dongjing launched an army to rebel, he identified him as a rebellious minister and traitor, as if he had already killed him.  If he expected this day to come, would he also know that Xue Rui had taken Yunhua to seek refuge with King Dongjing? Why did she think that Da Dian¡¯s words meant something else? ¡°What are you worried about?  Zhu Muzhao asked coldly. Yu Shu coughed lightly, covering up his uneasiness, and said hesitantly: "It is rumored that King Dongjing has 200,000 soldiers and horses under his command. All the Northeastern troops are brave and good at fighting, and they can often use their skills on the battlefield."  One against three, I'm afraid it won't be easy for the court to surrender him.  " However, Zhu Muzhao smiled at her strategically and said no more. Yu Shu was afraid that he would see that she was trying to trick him, so he did not dare to ask any more questions. He sat there honestly for a while, then stood up and left. ***  With two rivers on its back and a mountain on one side, Ningdong City occupies a popular place for military strategists. Since its construction two hundred years ago, it has guarded the border of Da'an, resisting the Tatars in the north and conquering overseas in the east. It can be said that half of Da'an's nearly hundred years of peace and prosperity.  It¡¯s all thanks to the Jiang family¡¯s Northeastern Army. After the Qingming Festival, the weather gradually warmed up in the north. The barracks stationed outside Ningdong City all year round started training early in the morning. At first glance, the broad school field was densely packed with heads. However, under the command of the instructor,  He raised his shield and brandished his sword in unison, with amazing momentum.  " " Zha!  " A group of people stood on a high platform in the distance and looked at the scene. The man in the lead was eight feet long, with broad shoulders and a broad back. He was wearing a red gold soft armor and an eagle feather crown on his head.  There is a scar that adds a bit of evil spirit. This person is Jiang Huaiying, King of Dongjing. ¡°Second brother, you see, this Sword Shield Camp is trained according to your requirements. In one month, they can go into battle to kill the enemy.  "Jiang Huaiying pointed at the soldiers under the stands and said in a loud voice. Standing next to him was a young man with a handsome face. He was wearing a bamboo green Confucian shirt and his black hair was tied up casually. He seemed to be unarmed.  He has the appearance of a scholar, but there is an awe-inspiring look between his eyebrows, which is different from ordinary people. This person is called "Er" by Jiang Huaiying.The young man in question is Xue Rui, who escaped from the court's pursuit two months ago and came to seek refuge.  "The Northeastern Army has many cavalry. If the imperial court sends troops to attack, there will definitely be a large number of archers targeting our cavalry. If I don't want to be timid, I need this sword and shield soldier to advance, attack, retreat and defend." Jiang Huaiying nodded in agreement,  Looking back at him, he asked brightly: "When can the artillery you showed me last time be used in large quantities?"  Camp, I will inform my elder brother as soon as there is any progress." Jiang Huaiying happily patted his shoulder and said affectionately: "Let's go to the Golden Gun Camp to have a look.  Brother, I need you to lead the troops into battle, so don't slack off." The two of them got off the high platform and were discussing the hoarding of food and grass. Suddenly, a flaming red horse rushed over from the opposite side and stopped suddenly in front of them. Jiang Hua.  Wearing a beautiful riding attire, he was sitting on a horse, with a bow on his back and a long whip in his hand. He stared at Xue Rui with raised eyebrows and raised eyebrows, as if he was asking for an apology: "We agreed that you will accompany me to hunt today, and I will wait.  Wait, why don't you come?" Xue Rui looked up at her and said with a faint smile: "It's all up to you when I promised you." "You!" Jiang Hua waved angrily when she saw that he didn't know what to do.  She was about to give him a whip, but Jiang Huaiying caught the whip with quick eyes and hands, pulled it hard, snatched her whip away with his bare hands, and scolded her sternly: "This is the center of the military camp, not a place for you to show off your power."  Ning Yi is your brother, how did I teach you!" When Xue Rui came to join him, he naturally changed his name. He no longer used his real name, nor did he use the pseudonym Cao Zixin. Instead, he was named after his biological mother, Han, Liu Shining.  Jiang Hua had her whip snatched away by her elder brother. She angrily threw several knives at Xue Rui, pulled the horse's head and ran away.  Jiang Huaiying sighed at her back, looked back at Xue Rui's face, and said hesitantly: "It's all me that spoiled her. Don't look at her being mean to you. In fact, she likes you in her heart. That's why.  I don¡¯t know how to treat you. Do you really not think about what I told you last time?¡± ¡°Brother,¡± Xue Rui interrupted him, frowned and said bluntly: ¡°Don¡¯t mention it again.  Carrying the revenge of killing his father, he vowed not to destroy Anling and not marry him for the rest of his life. Jiang Huaiying had no choice but to shake his head and stopped forcing him to avoid hurting their brotherhood.  As for Jiang Hua's little daughter's thoughts, she can only rely on her own success.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 762: Annoyed by Love

    At midnight, the entire Yu Mansion fell into silence. Two pairs of lanterns hung high in front of the gate, illuminating a blurry figure. He stepped on the steps stained red by firecracker fragments and looked at the brand new family plaque above his head.  A subtle fragrance.  Jin Ke rubbed his nose and stood in front of the Yu Mansion for a moment, hesitating and hesitating, but finally turned around and left.  Xue Rui asked him to return to Beijing to prevent Jing Chen and Yu Shu's marriage, but he was not allowed to meet Yu Shu in private. He wanted to come to ensure that the girl was safe, but he was afraid that his good intentions would lead to bad things.  He comes and goes like a ghost without anyone noticing.  Half an hour later, he touched the back door of the Princess Mansion. He had stepped here a few times during the day. He carefully avoided the hidden sentry and entered the mansion. He found a small building with exquisite architecture by the lake. As soon as he approached, he noticed that he was nearby.  There is an ambush.  Jin Ke cleverly went around to the side facing the lake and climbed up to the second floor. He pressed against the window to identify the breathing in the house, and soon found the bedroom where Jing Chen was.  He used a dagger to pry open the window and leaned in. The room was pitch dark and he couldn't see his fingers, but he could see at night and could see the person lying on the bed.  Jin Ke walked quietly to the bedside, and was about to seal his acupuncture points before waking him up. Suddenly his eyelids twitched, and before he could retract his outstretched hand, he was grabbed by someone.  Jing Chen opened his eyes suddenly, but did not yell. After he saw the other person clearly, the defensiveness in his eyes turned into surprise: "Why is it you?" Jin Ke smiled at him awkwardly and whispered:  "Third brother, it's me. Don't yell. There are some masters hiding outside." Jing Chen nodded, let go of his grip, sat up from the bed, and asked in surprise, "Didn't you escape?  , why are you back?" Jin Ke explained: "I am the only one who is back, my foster father and others are in a safe place." After saying that, he took the initiative to explain his purpose of coming back without waiting for Jing Chen to ask again: "I am coming back this time.  , is to take you out of the capital to reunite with your adoptive father. Third brother, please pack up and follow me." Jing Chen's eyes flickered in the darkness. After a moment, he shook his head and whispered: "I can't leave.  "If he could leave, he would have left long ago, why wait until now.  "If you don't leave, do you really want to stay and marry Miss Yu?" Jin Ke said tentatively: "But she doesn't really want to marry you." He didn't dare to tell him that Yu Shu and Xue Rui had already had an affair.  I'm afraid he will be resentful and even more reluctant to go with him if he decides to stay with her forever.  Unexpectedly, Jing Chen said calmly: "I know that the person she likes is Xue Rui." Jin Ke was stunned. He seemed to hear Jing Chen sigh softly: "But if I leave, I will stay.  She is alone, and she will never let her go. "That night at Shengyun Temple, Jing Chen completely understood that his connection was no longer with his teacher, but with Yu Shu.  The big point is that you can use Yu Shu's family to tie her tightly, and you can also use her to tie yourself tightly.  Jin Ke understood now, and he couldn't help but sympathize with Jing Chen's eyes. These two brothers fell in love with the same girl, but they both wanted and couldn't get it. Xue Rui was better, at least he and the girl were in love.  Yue, but as for Jing Chen, the girl doesn¡¯t know whether he appreciates it or not when he wrongs him like this.  "Hey, let me tell you this, even if you leave, the old thief named Zhu will never make things difficult for Miss Yu. On the contrary, only when you leave can she really be freed." Jin Ke is not good at lobbying.  Xue Rui taught him everything.  "Listen, Old Thief Zhu forced you to marry Miss Yu just to get the Destiny Taigu. But even if he gets the Destiny Taigu, he still can't open "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" because -" He approached Jing Chen  In his ear, he lowered his voice and said, "Because the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" he got is still fake." Jing Chen's heart skipped a beat and he looked at Jin Ke in disbelief.  What did he just say, that the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" that Da Dian worked so hard to retrieve was a fake?  "I'm not lying to you. What happened that day at Shengyun Temple was all arranged by my adoptive father. He deduced it many times in advance. In order to make Zhu believe that what he got was the real Xuannv Book, even Adi and  Miss Yu was deceived. The real Xuannv Book was not with her adoptive father at all. It had been hidden in a very hidden place by him. No one except him knew where the real Xuannv Book was hidden and he was carrying it.  The Xuan Jing Book was forged from Nanyang diamonds. My adoptive father traveled for ten years before discovering it. He also searched for famous craftsmen in the world to create an exact copy of the Xuan Nv Book. However, no matter how real it is, it is still a fake.  Fake goods have no magical effect of 'knowing the whole world'." Jin Ke finished speaking in one breath. He was afraid that Jing Chen would not believe him, so he imitated Xue Rui's tone and said: "If it is true, "The Book of Xuannv Liuren".  "Not to mention my brother's life, even if the dead Princess Luyue and my adoptive mother come back to life, my adoptive father will definitely not give it up." Jing Chen was silent for a long time, and suddenly asked: "My father.  Is it just to take Xue Rui away?" &nbsp; Hearing this, Jin Ke couldn't help but sigh to himself, he was worthy of being his adoptive father's biological flesh and blood. Both brothers were equally smart, but that one was unpredictable and this one was as wise as a fool.  "When you see your adoptive father, you can ask him personally." If Jin Ke has to say it himself, he only knows that Da'an's energy has been exhausted, and when it comes time to change dynasties, his adoptive father will be the one adding fuel to the fire.  Jing Chen¡¯s eyes flickered, and he stared at Jin Ke closely, as if trying to discern how credible his words were.  Jin Ke didn't dare to blink, for fear that Jing Chen would reject him the next moment.  "If I leave with you, how can you guarantee that Xiaoyu will not be in danger after I leave?" Finally seeing him loosen up, Jin Ke beamed with joy and quickly took out something from his arms and showed it to him: "This is still  Isn't it hard to tell? I have a bag handed to me by my adoptive father. It contains the secret method of distinguishing the true and false "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu". As long as you agree to follow me and leave, I will send it to Miss Yu.  , when the time comes for Zhu to embarrass her, all she has to do is point out the forgery of the Xuannv book in his hand, and Zhu will definitely take action and not do anything to her. " Jing Chen thought for a while, feeling a little shaken in his heart.  Unsure, she wanted to leave like this to give Yu Shu some relief, but she was also afraid that she wouldn't be able to cope with it alone after he left.  What's more, there is some selfishness in this that he cannot express openly. He secretly longs for the day when she can change her mind and get back together with him.  "Third brother, just believe me for once," Jin Ke said with a bitter face, "Even if you don't believe me, you should believe your second brother. He has a deep love for Miss Yu, how could he  Harm her? Let me tell you the truth, it was him who asked me to come back to Beijing to persuade you to leave." Hearing this, Jing Chen looked visibly confused for a moment: "Really, he asked you to come to me?" "Yes, that's right.  He asked me to come. He also said that you are sincere to Miss Yu, and if it is for her own good, you will leave willingly." Jin Ke himself felt that these words were a bit despicable in front of Jing Chen.  How many men in this world can do this when he has an honest chance to win a beautiful woman back, but asks him to give up and leave?  Jing Chen stood up and walked out of the bed with his knees supported, so Jin Ke couldn't see the sourness and struggle that suddenly appeared in his eyes.  "Third brother?" "Youlet me think about it." Seeing that April is about to end, there is a sense of joy inside and outside the Yu Mansion. The eldest girl in the mansion will get married tomorrow, and the servants  I have received new clothes and new shoes. Tomorrow I will not only join in the fun, but also receive rewards. How can I not look forward to it?  Zhao Hui was a little angry at the moment, for no other reason. This morning she went to the north compartment to check the items, and she happened to catch the little mouse that Yu Xiaoxiu had cultivated emerge from a pile of wedding clothes. After another inspection, she found that  The collar and cuffs of the wedding dress were stripped of silk in several places, and she jumped up and down in anger.  Since Yu Shu was not in the house, Zhao Hui asked the maid in her yard and hurried to Yongchun Garden.  When she entered the garden, she saw Yu Shu sitting on the edge of the pond basking in the sun, which almost made her laugh angrily.  "Look at your face, which is as red as a monkey's butt from the sun. Get up and go back to your room." Yu Shu was in a daze when Zhao Hui pulled him up from the rocking chair. Then he came back to his senses and looked at  With an annoyed look on her face, she paused and asked, "What did you say?" Zhao Hui just thought she was dizzy from the sun and didn't notice anything unusual about her. She gritted her teeth and said, "How much have I said?  Come on, I won't let you play with that mouse. You don't know how hateful it is. It chewed up your new wedding dress. Come back with me and see how to repair it." Yu Shu said "Oh" and said casually:  "If it's broken, it's broken. What's the point of fixing it?" Zhao Hui glared and said, "You're talking nonsense again. If you don't fix it, what will you wear tomorrow?" Then he pulled her away without explanation.  This tossing lasted all morning. Fortunately, Pei Jing's wife Qin was also helping in the house. She had a good female red top, so she managed to stitch back the loose areas with red silk thread. If she didn't look carefully,  No damage visible.  Yu Shu watched them busy around with interest until the clothes were mended. Zhao Hui breathed a sigh of relief. Yu Shu lazily stood up and said, "I'll go back to the room to sleep for a while. Mom and aunt should also have a rest."  After Yu Shu left, Mrs. Qin turned to Zhao Hui and whispered: "I see why she is so lethargic. Is she having trouble with her new uncle?" Zhao Hui was busy hanging up her wedding clothes and said back to her:  "No way. Yesterday, the Princess Mansion sent someone to deliver some pots of flowers and plants to her. I think it's okay. Aren't all daughters' families like this? They're getting married. After all, I feel a little scared. Isn't my sister-in-law here the same way?  " " Qin thought it was right, so she changed the topic and started talking to Zhao Hui about what happened when they first became new wives.  But Yu Shu returned to the bedroom like a ghost, put on his shoes and lay down on the soft couch, AbeThe wife followed behind without saying a word. After she lay down, he went forward to take off her boots, knelt on the footrest and rubbed her legs.  Yu Shu looked at the beams with blank eyes and said softly: "Okay, you go out, guard the door and don't let anyone come in." Abe Aoiko obeyed and went out. When only Yu Shu was left in the room,  Her calm face was instantly filled with bitterness, and no one knew how she had survived these days.  There is no news about Xue Rui so far. Seeing that her marriage with Jing Chen is a foregone conclusion, she is powerless to stop it.  She sat motionless in the garden all morning, with hundreds of thoughts popping up in her mind. Finally, she realized that there was only one way for her to go, and that was to sit on the sedan chair and be taken to the bridal chamber tomorrow morning.  With a large family behind her, she had no choice at all, let alone the right to be selfish. She had to tell herself this over and over again in order to endure her unwillingness.  Yu Shu raised his arms to cover his face, and there was a wry smile on his lips, but he heard her murmuring to herself: "It would be great if the person in my heart was not you, but him."  It is troubled by love.  r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 763: There is a dark future and a bright future

    There was a rare story recently spread in the capital. It was said that on the day when the Emperor personally sealed the marriage of the Miao Ling female envoy, the groom Guan'er disappeared.  The bride's sedan chair walked out of the gate, and then returned intact along with the dozens of dowry loads.  Some people say that this female envoy is extremely ugly. Although she has the ability to control wind and rain, she is not liked by men. Moreover, the man she is marrying seems to be a relative of the emperor.  Some people also say that the bride accidentally broke her leg before getting married and became a lame. The groom ran away because he was not happy to marry her.  Some people even said that the runaway groom had already been in love, and the two eloped the night before the wedding.  Although there are different opinions, one thing is certain - the bride has become a joke among everyone.  However, at this moment, Yu Shu, who was at the center of all kinds of rumors, had no worries at all as people imagined. On the contrary, she had never felt so relaxed again.  Three days have passed since Jing Chen "escaped from marriage", and the whole Yu Mansion was covered with dark clouds. She was neither sad and crying, nor angry with shame. Who knows, on the day of the wedding, she opened her eyes in confusion and found that she was holding a brocade in her hand.  When she saw the letter inside, she almost cried with joy.  What happened next was a matter of course. She got on the sedan chair and went out. She couldn't wait for the groom to come. News came from the princess's house that Jing Chen was missing. She gave the order and told the bride-to-be team to turn around and go home.  Jingchen left without saying goodbye, and Yu Shu could only feel grateful. Everything in her past was drowned by his turning around. This time, he let go of his love, and she also let go of her resentment.  Yu Shu waited at home for three days, thinking that they probably couldn't trace Jing Chen's whereabouts, and finally found the head of her "victim".  When Da Tie sent someone to summon her, Yu Shu was brushing Xiao Hong's back in the stable with his sleeves rolled up. After hearing the news, he calmly went back to the room and changed into clean clothes. He took off the ring on his left hand and put it under the pillow.  Then he followed the visitor to Si Tianjian.  In the Taixi Tower, Zhu Muzhao had a rare expression on his face. When he saw Yu Shu walking in, he asked instead of comforting him: "Where did Jing Chen go?"  Face, he told the truth: "He went to find his father." As soon as he finished speaking, Zhu Muzhao raised his hand, grabbed the paper weight on the table and threw it at her. Yu Shu had no time to dodge, and the hard jade stone hit her on the head.  , made a muffled sound, and then landed with a clang.  Yu Shu felt a sharp pain on her forehead, and then she felt like the world was spinning. Her body swayed, and she barely stood still. She covered her head and looked at the angry man, with a hint of sarcasm at the corner of her mouth.  "Do you think you can sit back and relax if he escapes?" Zhu Muzhao said coldly: "You are asking for your own death." Yu Shu retorted: "Even if he doesn't leave, do you think everything will be fine if you get the Destiny Taigu?  Are you there?" Hearing something in her words, Zhu Muzhao suddenly narrowed his eyes: "What do you want to say?" Yu Shu told him without fear of death: "The "Book of Xuannv Liuren" you took from Yun Hua is completely fake.  "Zhu Muzhao was stunned, and his face slowly turned ugly. His eyes suddenly turned sharp when he looked at Yu Shu, and he said in disbelief: "No way, you are lying to me." "Can't you tell the truth from a lie?  Is it clear?" Yu Shu faced his compelling gaze and repeated: "The "Book of Xuannv Liuren" you got is fake. "Zhu Muzhao's face was completely livid. If he had a second paperweight at hand,  I believe he will fall on Yu Shu's face again without hesitation.  Seeing his change of expression, Yu Shu couldn't express the slightest happiness in her heart, and added fuel to the fire: "If you still don't believe it, you can take out the Xuannv Book. Yun Hua has left a secret mark on it. I can point it out to you."  "Zhu Muzhao closed his eyes and meditated for a long time. When he first got Xuannv's letter, he was also worried that it was fake. He had repeatedly verified it, and even compared it line by line with the notes left by his predecessor Dati Dian.  Nothing wrong was found.  He calmed down, tapped his fingers on the table, and called: "Gu Hong, get Xuannv's book." It wasn't that he didn't believe in his great insight, but he didn't want to believe that he would fall into Yunhua's trap.  , This man is very cunning, and since he can be deceived once, there is no guarantee that he will not be deceived a second time.  "Master, wait a minute." Yu Shu heard someone whispering to him. Although he didn't see the person, the voice was slightly familiar. He must be his loyal servant and confidant, otherwise how would he know where Xuannv's book was placed.  Seeing Yu Shu's calm performance, Zhu Muzhao couldn't get rid of the anger in his heart, so he sneered: "When you can't prove that the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" in my hand is fake, I will make you live without asking for anything."  The feeling of being helpless." Yu Shu shut her mouth and didn't try to provoke him again. She frowned tightly, her forehead hurt so much, but she didn't dare to say anything.Lazy.  After waiting quietly for a stick of incense, the man came back and walked in from the back door holding a wooden box. Only then did she see his face clearly and immediately recognized that it was Shengyun Guan who had followed her that night.  The man holding the sword next to Zhu Muzhao seemed to have unfathomable martial arts skills. Even a peerless master like Jin Ke was taboo and did not dare to fight head-on with him.  "Master." Gu Hong placed the wooden box on the table in front of Zhu Muzhao. He did not step back immediately, but stood aside and stared at Yu Shu expressionlessly.  Zhu Muzhao backed away from the box and beckoned Yu Shu forward: "Come over and point it out to me." Yu Shu gently rubbed the raised lump on his forehead, bared his lower teeth, strode forward and took it from his hand.  After passing the Xuan Jing treasure book, she lowered her head and turned to the back. She pursed her lips and carefully groped the uneven illustrations with her fingers. After a while, her eyes suddenly lit up, and her fingers stopped at the destiny.  On the Taigu Diagram, he said to Zhu Muzhao: "If you touch here, what's the difference?" Zhu Muzhao reached out and touched it, but found nothing unusual. Yu Shu did not explain it for the time being, and pointed out several other bones on the picture one by one.  When he was asked to touch it, Zhu Muzhao frowned, still not guessing.  While Yu Shu admired Yun Hua's ingenuity in his heart, he revealed the answer to the mystery: "There are a total of eighty-one human bones drawn on this picture. Most of them are indented, and only a few are protruding. You can add these protruding bones.  Change the bones into strokes to see what character it is." As she said this, she took the brush from the table, dipped it in some cinnabar, and wrote the character one by one on the table.  It was in seal script, and Yu Shu couldn't recognize any of it, but she had seen this character in the brochure handwritten by Yun Hua and remembered it clearly.  The word "pseudo" is pronounced as "pseudo", which means fake.  Yunhua used this word to laugh at Zhu Muzhao's incompetence.  Zhu Muzhao stared at the bright red word "fake" on the table. His fingers trembled slightly and he clenched his fists suddenly. However, he couldn't help but tremble all over. He coughed from his throat and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.  Yu Shu took two steps back in fear, not expecting that he would be so angry that he vomited blood.  Seeing this, Gu Hong hurriedly stepped forward to hold Zhu Muzhao's shoulders, stretched out a palm to massage his back, and helped suppress the blood rushing in his chest.  Zhu Muzhao closed his eyes tightly and slowed down his breathing. He tried his best to control the anger and hatred in his heart, just like twenty years ago, when his father Zhu Chang drank poison to apologize for losing the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", which was also the day when he took over Si Tianjian.  One day, he secretly made a poisonous oath that he would recover the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" in his lifetime, replace his father, and protect the peace and prosperity of Da'an.  "I won't kill you." He opened his eyes and looked at the rebellious girl in front of him, his eyes flashing, and his blood-stained lips opened and closed; "Killing you will be exactly what he wants. I will let you  You live a good life and live a better life than anyone else." He will let her sink into the quagmire of power until the day she can't extricate herself.  Yu Shu couldn't understand what Zhu Muzhao was talking about, but she knew that her life was finally saved, so she breathed a sigh of relief. After relaxing, she felt that her whole body was weak, as if a big stone was pressing on her head, and she felt heavy.  She couldn't raise her head, and her vision became blurry. She opened her mouth and fell backwards.  When Yu Shu woke up again, she had returned home and was lying on her bed.  Zhao Hui and Yu Xiaoxiu both gathered around the bed. Seeing her open her eyes, one quickly turned around to wipe away her tears, and the other approached her face: "Sister, how are you? Do you have a headache? Are you still dizzy?" Yu  Shu subconsciously touched his forehead, and when he touched a layer of gauze, he hissed and blurted out: "Oh, it hurts me so much." Zhao Hui wiped away her tears, turned around and scolded her: "Since you are  I know it hurts, why do you want to go to this place? I know you feel bad these days, but you can't abuse yourself like this. We can't reach the heights of the royal family, so why don't you do it because of your previous cleverness?  Where are you, you are seeking death just for this thing? Have you ever thought about our whole family?" Yu Shu was stunned, who is seeking death?  Who?  Yu Xiaoxiu also had red eyes and said, "Sister, Jing Chen is unlucky not to marry you. He just ran away. Don't worry about it." After a long time of quarrel, they misunderstood that she wanted to die.  Painful, he waved his hands to them in amazement, and said feebly: "Don't worry, I haven't lived enough yet, so why would I want to die?" Hearing this, Zhao Hui was dubious, and wanted to say a few more words to her.  , but was interrupted by He Fangzhi who walked in from the outside with a bowl of medicine: "Okay, just say a few words and let the child drink the medicine first." Yu Shu escaped and drank a bowl of bitter medicine.  Just listen to He Fangzhi's words and close your eyes to rest.  This sleep lasted all afternoon. After a while, Aunt Cui also ran over after hearing the wind, but she didn't dare to wake her up and kept silently.He sat by her bed and squeezed a few tears before being coaxed away by Yu Xiaoxiu.  In the evening, Yu Shu woke up, the room was dark, and he vaguely heard Zhao Hui talking quietly to someone outside.  "Why hasn't that person left yet?" "That's right, ma'am, she's been waiting all afternoon. Manager Zhou refuses to listen to her advice. She insists on making a fuss to see our girl. If it weren't for the fact that her legs and feet are not in good condition,  This slave really wants to throw her out with a broom, just because she's afraid that she'll bump into her and end up in our house again." Yu Shu sat up and didn't dare to touch his head. He could only rub his sore neck and spoke in a hoarse voice.  Asked outside: "What are you talking about? Who is making trouble outside?" r1152?

 Text Chapter 764 Return of the property to its original owner

    Pure text online reading. For simultaneous reading on mobile phones, please visit m. Shuiyun would come to her door. Yu Shu was not surprised. Even she only learned about Jing Chen¡¯s departure on the morning of her wedding. Even his last face was  I haven¡¯t seen him, let alone Shuiyun.  She didn't let anyone drive Shui Yun out. Jing Chen left without saying goodbye because of her. She had to give Shui Yun an explanation regardless of emotion or reason.  "Go and tell her that I will let her go back first and come back early tomorrow morning." Yu Shu asked Lin'er to persuade Shuiyun to return to the princess' mansion first.  It was too late today, and she had a headache and couldn't control her temper. She was afraid that Shuiyun would get into trouble with her.  "If she insists on not leaving, you can take her to the guest room in the west wing to rest for the night." Lin'er brought her the words, and Shuiyun refused to leave as expected. She took a maid and stayed in the guest room.  He just refused to leave until Yu Shu arrived, like a debt collector.  Lin'er came back to teach Yu Shu, but Yu Shu had no choice but to let her go.  After one night, Yu Shu's headache was relieved a lot, but there was a fist-sized swelling on his forehead, and the black, red, and purple bruises were very scary. He had to wear a hat, otherwise he wouldn't be able to see anyone.  After she got up, she asked Lin'er: "Did someone bring breakfast to Miss Shui?" Lin'er pouted and said, "I sent it, but she refused to eat it and was clamoring to see you early in the morning." At that time, their girl  I haven't woken up yet. Who will send a message to the debt collector?  Yu Shu looked at the several porridge and side dishes and the hot Hanamaki milk pastry on the table, and sighed: "Go and invite her over." After saying that, he picked up the bowls and chopsticks and started eating. She was dizzy and nauseous yesterday.  I didn't eat much at night, and now I'm so hungry that I feel flustered.  Zhao Hui must have given special instructions to the kitchen. The dining table was full of light and refreshing food, which made people appetizing just by looking at it.  She had just finished a small bowl of porridge and water. She was pushed to the door in a wheelchair. The maid behind her was very strong, so she and the heavy wheelchair were lifted over the threshold by one person.  Xin'er and Lin'er, who were ready to help, were a little dumbfounded.  Yu Shu put down the bowl and chopsticks and looked at Shui Yun. Her face was sallow and the circles under her eyes were blue. It seemed that she had been suffering for the past few days and had not even had a good night's sleep. This made Yu Shu couldn't help but think of herself three days ago, facing her.  She felt more sympathetic, and contrary to her previous cold and indifferent attitude toward her, she said calmly: "Come over and have something to eat, and we'll talk about other things later." Shuiyun looked at her motionless, with a pair of red eyes like  It was quenched with poison, and he wanted to prick a few holes in her body.  When Yu Shu saw this, he had to lower his face to scare her: "It's up to you to do as you please, don't force me to kick you out." Shuiyun bit the dry skin on her mouth, snorted coldly, and asked the maid to push her to the table.  .  "Everyone, go out, Xiaokui stays outside." Yu Shu gave the order, and Xin'er and Lin'er obeyed and went out. Shuiyun didn't need Yu Shu to say anything this time, and drove her maid out, leaving only  They were left alone.  "Where's my senior brother?" Yu Shu stood up and served her a bowl of porridge, then took a roll and brought it to her, "After eating." Shuiyun grabbed the roll and threw it at her: "I  Where's the senior brother?" Yu Shu frowned and resisted the urge to press her head into the bowl. He bent down and picked up the flower roll, blew it on it, peeled off the outer layer of dirty skin, broke off a piece and put it in his mouth to chew.  Go ahead and force the remaining half into her hand: "I'll tell you the whereabouts of Jing Chen after you finish eating." She pressed on her weak point, and Shui Yun finished eating the food she picked up from the ground with a humiliated look on her face.  Hanamaki, who was forced to drink another bowl of porridge by her, finally had some color on her face.  "Where is my senior brother?" Shuiyun placed the bowl heavily on the table.  "Jing Chen went to find his biological father." "You lied to me!" Shui Yun's eyes widened and he didn't believe her at all. Yunhua Yizi has been dead for twenty years, where can Jing Chen go to find him?  Seeking death?  "Why am I lying to you? Yun Hua is not dead, he is still alive." Yu Shu folded his arms and looked down at her surprised face, and said, "Jing Chen should have told you that I am the one who will destroy his life. Then.  Did he tell you that he was destined to commit crime against Ji Duxing, and that if he didn't die in time, he would kill the elders of the sect who saved his life? This was simply a lie made up by the old Taoist priests in Longhu Mountain. The purpose was actually to  Let him be obedient and be a selfless saint so that they can manipulate him. "Although she didn't know what the agreement between the Taoist sect of Longhu Mountain and the court was, at this point, she was sure of Jing Chen's so-called fate.  The star is simply a lie they weaved together.  The combination of Da'an Fuzi and Demingren was just to give birth to the Destiny Taigu.  This is the truth.  "You're lying!" Shui Yun stretched his neck and yelled at Yu Shu, glaring at Yu Shu as if she were a monster: "You must have forced my senior brother away. You remember that I framed you, and you blame my senior brother for having an affair with you."  The relationship is broken, so youNot willing to risk his life for him, he tried every means to force him away!  "Yu Shu shook his head and laughed. "I guess I was right. You are a vicious woman with a vicious heart. Fortunately, my senior brother has always been obsessed with you, but you have caused him to be unkind and unjust. I curse you to die miserably!  "Shui Yun said evil words. She became so angry that her breathing became rapid. Her eyes bulged slightly outward, which was a bit scary. Yu Shu looked at her coldly: "You should really look at yourself in the mirror.  What kind of face does he have now? Let me ask you, is Jing Chen a ruthless and unjust person in your heart?  If the life-threatening incident really threatened the lives of the elders in your master's sect, how could he just walk away?  You keep saying that you and Jing Chen grew up together, so you should know better than anyone else what kind of life he spent in Longhu Mountain, and do any of you care about what he thinks.  He keeps talking about kindness and justice all day long, for fear that he will be ungrateful, as if he was born to suffer, lives to repay kindness, and to save the world. Who of you takes him as an individual?  " People will have seven emotions and six desires, they can cry and laugh, they can be worried and happy, but Jing Chen has been taught neither joy nor sorrow since he was a child. He endured everyone's strange eyes and lived carefully for more than ten years. In exchange for  It¡¯s her who will become a fool even if she is not driven crazy. ¡°He has been deceived by others for more than ten years. Now that he has woken up, will he stay and let others take advantage of him if he doesn¡¯t leave?  "Yu Shu sneered and said: "If you ask me, he has gone well, gone very well. He has left this smoky Anling City and can be a free mortal from now on. Otherwise, his life will be in vain.  "There is a saying that "if someone doesn't do it for himself, he will be punished by heaven and earth." It's not a good thing for Jing Chen to let go of his obsession and let go of her. Being ridiculed by Yu Shu, Shui Yun forgot about his anger and suddenly lost it. Two things popped up in his mind.  One voice told her not to listen to Yu Shu's lies, but the other one was questioning herself - had she really thought about her senior brother? She wanted to defend herself, wanted to expose Yu Shu's lies, but she was horrified to find that she had no idea at all.  There was no way to refute Yu Shu's words. She didn't want to believe Yu Shu's lies, but she didn't believe that Jing Chen was a ruthless person, so why did he leave?  The words were forcing him all the time. She slowly shrank her shoulders. It was already May, but she felt cold. If what Yu Shu said was true, then senior brother must be feeling cold.  Frustrated, she left without saying a word. Will he come back? She couldn't help but ask, "He won't come back."  "Yu Shu's tone was sad. Shui Yun's nose felt sore and she suddenly burst into tears. She sniffed and sobbed quietly. The more she cried, the sadder she became. Soon she was out of breath. Yu Shu was speechless and stared.  She was about to lose her temper and had to stop: "Okay, why are you crying? Jing Chen is not dead. He is living a good life. Are you unlucky?"  " Shui Yun choked while burping: "Senior, senior brother must hate me to death.  " "Yes, he must hate you.  " "I will never, never see him again, wuwu.  " "Hmm, you will never see me again in this life.  " Shuiyun's crying stopped suddenly, and she looked at Yu Shu with a pair of fish eyes: "I can't see him, and you can't see him either. What are you proud of.  " Yu Shu rolled his eyes: "Which of your eyes saw that I was proud? I was obviously comforting you.  " Shui Yun was embarrassed and annoyed: "Who needs you to comfort me!  "This is not comfort at all. It is just rubbing salt on her wound. "If you don't need it, don't use it," Yu Shu said impatiently: "Have you cried enough? Just go back if you have cried enough. I will tell you everything you need to say.  I said, don't make trouble with me again, I won't be polite to you next time.  " Shui Yun had a sullen face, holding back the tears, and said to Yu Shu in a stern voice: "My senior brother is safe, that's all. If one day I find out that you lied to me, I won't let it go even if I'm a ghost.  you.  " Yu Shu sneered, but he didn't expose her bluff. For Jing Chen's sake, she didn't bother to argue. "Here, let's see you off.  " Abe Aoi and Shui Jun's maids walked in one after another. Shui Jun wiped the tears on her face carelessly, and asked someone to push her to the door. She looked back at Yu Shu and said in a low voice: "Senior brother before leaving.  Leave a note saying that you left something with him and you want me to return it. You can come to the princess mansion to pick it up when you have time.  " Yu Shu raised his eyelids and asked curiously: "What is it?  " Shui Yun snorted angrily: "It's just a broken sword, how can it be a good thing.  "She didn't plan to tell her originally. Even if it's a broken sword, it's something her senior brother has used. No one can take advantage of her. But it's just because this is the last thing that her senior brother entrusted to her. If she doesn't  I will do it if I wish.? It¡¯s not because she feels guilty in front of this bad woman!  Shui Yun disappeared, and Yu Shu slowly realized what the broken sword in her mouth was. It was an ancient sword that she first got from a group of demons in Yiyang, and later gave it to Jing Chen.  She still remembered that the sword was very old and covered with green rust. She could not tell its age. However, once, she met Academician Xin at the Xin Family Dayi Hall and asked about the ancient sword. The old man seemed to know its origin.  The origin, but refused to disclose.  Yu Shu's curiosity was aroused when she thought of this. The sword was with Jing Chen at that time. She was worried that Huai Bi's crime would bring trouble to Jing Chen, so she didn't explore it any further. Now that Jing Chen has returned the sword to her, she can check it out.  Find out where it came from.  r1152 The fastest update, please read.    

 Text Chapter 765: A woman with strong opinions

    The next day, Yu Shu went to the princess mansion to retrieve the ancient sword. Jing Chen made a scabbard for it out of unknown leather, but when he pulled it out, it still looked shabby and old.  After getting the sword, she couldn't wait to find Xin Liu. Mr. Xin had been washing his hands in Jinpen for a long time. He usually didn't see outsiders. He would occasionally appear in Xin Ri Chongguang Dayi Hall. Yu Shu couldn't stay there every day, so he had to find other ways to do it.  path.  As soon as Xin Liu saw her, he noticed the leather hat on her head: "It's so warm, what kind of hat are you wearing?" "I accidentally fell and broke my head, and I was wearing it to cover up my shame." Yu Shu lifted a corner of it.  When I saw the bruise on her forehead, she was startled. She quickly asked her how she did it, but she made up some nonsense to fool her.  Xin Liusong said in a tone: "I thought you couldn't get over the idea of ??escaping from the wedding because of Academician Jing, isn't it?" On the day Yu Shu got married, Xin Liu was in the procession of seeing off the bride, and witnessed with his own eyes the scene of the sedan chair going out and being carried back.  Although Yu Shu didn't cry or make a fuss afterwards, everyone thought she was pretending to be strong.  Yu Shuxin said that she was %correct% because she was afraid of being misunderstood so she wore a hat when going out. Now everyone who saw the wound on her forehead thought she was seeking death. It was really unlucky - "Let me tell you something serious. I have something to ask Xin."  Old academician, is there any way for me to meet him?"  When Xin Liu heard that she wanted to see her great-grandpa, she agreed immediately, patting her chest and saying, "You have found the right person this time. My great-grandpa loves me. Normally, even my grandfather has to look at his old man if he wants to see his great-grandpa."  My mood is different. No matter when I go to Donglai Pavilion to play, my great-grandfather will never miss me. Next time I go to visit him, I will just take you with me." Yu Shu asked again worriedly.  He said: "Then you take me there. Will Academician Xin be unhappy and blame you later?"  My precious bodhi beads fell into the brazier and burned up, but he didn¡¯t get angry with me. I just brought a friend to see him. What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Sometimes Yu Shu really feels that people like Xin Liu are not happy.  It's good to have no heart and no lungs, at least you won't worry about things unfounded, and you will be strong and energetic in everything you do.  "Then are you free tomorrow?"  she asked.  "Tomorrow? Not tomorrow." Xin Liu waved his hand.  He said a little coyly: "I didn't even have time to tell you that I was selected to be the bearer of this year's ancestor worship ceremony. I will leave for Huazhen Garden early tomorrow morning." The ninth day of May is the ancestor worship day, which is held every year.  An ancestor worship ceremony will be held at the imperial mausoleum every day.  This is the biggest event of the year.  Hosted by Si Tianjian.  There is a link in it.  Six boys and girls are needed as bearers to enshrine the six founding weapons of the country. These six candidates have always been chosen.  This is an honor. In last year's ancestor worship ceremony, Yu Shu was the leading bearer. What's more, last year was the time when freshmen were admitted to the hospital after the triennial Dayan examination, so she became the one who attracted the most attention.  Yu Shu couldn't help but be happy for her: "This is a good thing, then I will wait for you to come back from Huazhenyuan."  Everyone, including me, was selected based on their family background. There was no one who could do anything. Like that Wen Shaoan, didn¡¯t he follow you into the Sitian Prison? He was also one of the top three in the list last year.  He was selected, and three academicians recommended him. Who would have expected that he would be removed from the quota inexplicably in the end. Without even a explanation, he would be replaced by a child of an aristocratic family with no knowledge or skills. Many people in the library were gossiping and laughing behind his back.  As for us. I would rather not be selected than be embarrassed." Yu Shu frowned slightly, thinking that Taishi Shuyuan was getting more and more outrageous. Wen Shaoan didn't mention this to her, probably because he was afraid of exposing her.  Cause trouble.  Xin Liu was still complaining: "Two more academicians have retired this year, and the new academicians will put on airs and teach only old sesame seeds and rotten millet. They all hide their own interests and are not willing to show any real skills.  There are cliques everywhere in the academy, and not many people are dedicated to studying. Last month, a female college student was ostracized and could not bear the humiliation and dropped out of school. Academician Sima was so angry that he severely punished the few who caused trouble, but the result was  Let it go. Alas, I don¡¯t want to go to school every day, so I might as well get married early.¡± Yu Shu listened to her sighs for the first half, but he couldn¡¯t help but laugh at her last sentence, and poked her forehead and said, ¡°That¡¯s it.  Are you sincere?" Xin Liu was surprised that she actually said what was in her heart, and held her face in shame: "Oh, I didn't say anything." Her marriage to Gu Qi has been decided, and Youxiang has already decided.  The princess acted as guarantee, and the two elders exchanged their children's birthdays and horoscopes. The next step was to go to the Kunling Bureau to apply for official marriage documents.  It's a small matter to have Yu Shu.  Yu Shu met Xin Liu in the morning, then went to Wangji Building to have a look, and found that Xin Lishan had agreed with him on the opening date.  Last month, after she recovered from her leg injury, she went to invite Xin Lishan to come out and persuaded him to come and take charge of her Dayi Pavilion. Of course, Xin Laowu, asA profiteer would never suffer a loss. He wanted to give her half of her shares at the first request. In the end, Yu Shu cut her a 30% bonus. In addition, he promised that the remuneration he received for fortune-telling would be his own. The two of them negotiated the terms.  , she then coaxed him into signing the contract.  The next day, Xin Lishan shamelessly moved into Wangji Building with all his expenses, and once again lived a good life without worrying about food and drink.  However, this 30% bonus is not unfair. Xin Lishan is a good hand in business, and all the weird gadgets he invented can be used to make profits. The most important thing is that he comes from a family of twelve houses.  He was once the well-known Great Yi Master, the leader of the two rankings, and was recognized as the next head of the Xin family. Although he later turned against Xinya and his son and was expelled from the family and never recovered, his contacts over the years are still there. As long as he is willing to go out and recruit a few  It's no problem for a Yi master with real talent and knowledge to come to Wangji Pavilion to sit in the hall, and there is no need to worry about whether their Yi Pavilion will become prosperous or not.  Yu Shu had a vague idea in her mind that she did not want to build the Wangji Building as a tool for making money in the name of a famous family, but as a place where people who needed to seek divination could truly solve their problems.  The so-called Yi Xue can not only help people seek good fortune and avoid disaster, it should also bring people hope instead of fear of the unknown. Yu Shu walked out of Wangji Tower, and the sun had just set.  The guard following behind her was carrying a few cakes that the cook had specially steamed for her. They were all the signature refreshments of Wangjilou in the past and were not sold outside.  When she reached the entrance of the alley, she was stopped by a man who looked familiar - "Master Yu, please come this way." She immediately recognized him as the guard of Taixi Tower.  Mention the people around you.  She was blocked as soon as she went out. It can be seen that there are always eyeliners around her, and Da Tie Dian is well aware of her every move.  She didn't show any emotion and nodded to let others lead the way.  After not walking far, we came to the teahouse on the same street as Wangji Tower.  Yu Shu has been here several times.  The several storytellers who are always present at the entrance of the first floor are all well-mannered and well-spoken scholars. Even if they occasionally talk about romantic history, they are not unconventional. Therefore, the business of this teahouse has always been very good, and the seats are full during the day.  There are a few private rooms on the second floor with windows open that can see below.  You can also tell stories alone.  However, the price of tea and snacks has increased tenfold, and ordinary people may not even go there once after saving for half a year.  Yu Shu followed the leader up to the second floor and entered a private room with the best location.  Seeing Da Tie who was sitting by the window listening to a book, the guards exited and Lu Hong and Xu Qing were waiting outside.  Without even looking at her, Zhu Muzhao pointed to the chair opposite and said, "Sit down." Yu Shu sat down without saying a word. She was a little angry because she was hit hard on the head by him yesterday.  I can sit down and drink tea with him calmly.  At this time, the voice of the storyteller downstairs came up loudly - "The female messenger Miao Ling happily covered her head, was helped by Xi Po into the sedan chair, and was carried from the inside of the mansion to the outside of the mansion, followed by a long street of people.  The dowry box was just waiting to be delivered to the princess's house. The average bride had to cry when she got married. She couldn't let go of her parents and brothers and sisters, but she didn't. Who told her to marry a good man?  It was too late to be happy, and her face was full of smiles, but how could she have known that the groom had already disappeared. "As the protagonist of the story, Yu Shu felt a dark streak in his head and cursed secretly.  The storyteller bastard sells silk curtains made by turtles. She is obviously wearing a sedan chair with a slumped face, but why is she smiling? Where did this rumor come from!  Zhu Muzhao on the opposite side laughed, picked up the tea cup and blew it lightly, glanced at her and said: "Don't be unhappy, your reputation as a girl will be ruined now that Jing Chen leaves. Don't even think about getting married again in the future.  ." Yu Shu lowered his head and said nothing.  Zhu Muzhao added: "I know who you are thinking about, but you really don't know if you are smart or stupid. Let me ask you, when did you know that the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" I got was fake?" Yu  Shu still didn't speak.  "You don't need to tell me to know. You must have found out about it after Jing Chen left. Haha, you might as well guess when Yunhua told his precious son about it." Yu  Shu suddenly raised his head and said coldly: "Just say what you want to say." Zhu Muzhao's eyes flickered and said: "Yunhua set a trap that day just to take away Xue Rui. He must value this son so much. There must be something else.  Although I can't figure out why, one thing is certain, that is, he wanted to rebel. They even deceived you, just to make me relax my vigilance. I thought I got the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", and then they cheated on you.  With Jing Chen firmly in the palm of my hand, I can rest easy, so I persuaded the Holy Emperor to choose Liu Tan as the crown prince regardless of the Xue family's desire to hide evil. " "If he had known that Xuannv's book was fake, he would never have let it go.  Liu Tan took over.  Yunhua, and maybe Xue Rui, the two father and son should have expected it.At this point, Yu Shu, a "one of our own", was excluded and included in the calculation.  He explained the truth so clearly that it was impossible for Yu Shu not to understand. Her expression changed again and again, and she clenched her fists under the table, but she was unable to refute his words.  Zhu Muzhao looked at her forbearing expression with satisfaction and changed the topic: "Women have been victims of lust for power since ancient times. Men's promises are just a whim, and they become clouds in the blink of an eye. You are a rare smart woman in this world, Qian  Don't lose your opinion and waste the opportunity God has given you just because of love." He turned his head and pointed at the crowd of people downstairs and said, "This teahouse is a property under my name.  There are many places like this in Lingcheng, and the world is like this. My thought can make you a female messenger of Miaoling that everyone respects, or it can make you a laughing stock. If one day you have such ability, there will be.  Who else can take advantage of you?" Yu Shu's breathing became heavy.  Zhu Muzhao turned back and gave her a smile, and said like an elder who cared and loved her: "Tomorrow you will go with me to Huazhen Garden to meet the saint, and explain everything clearly, and I will excuse you.  To strive for success is a blessing or a curse, it depends on your choice." After saying this, people sent Yu Shu away.  Yu Shu walked out of the teahouse gloomily, got on the sedan chair, and pulled down the curtain. He slowly let out a breath of filthy air, and then curled his lips and sneered - no one else could instigate the relationship between her and Xue Rui.  "You also said that I am a woman with a strong opinion, right?" (To be continued) 

 Text Chapter 766 The deadline is approaching

    On the sixth day of May, Yu Shu mixed with the large army of ancestor worshipers and set off from the capital to Huazhen Garden.  In order to deceive others, Da Tie Dian gave her the position of a celebrant, which meant that she didn't have to do any serious work and was dedicated to finding faults.  Arriving in the evening, there was some trouble arranging accommodation. It was said that Yu Shu was an official of Si Tianjian and should stay in the same place with several colleagues. However, all Si Tianjian came back were big men, and she was the only female official.  , they lived together in pairs, so she was left hanging.  By the time everyone packed their bags and got ready for dinner, no one had found a place for her to stay. There were so many noble people in the garden who needed to be fawned over, so who would care about her.  Yu Shu knew that waiting like this was not an option, so she had to go to Daddy for help. He was the one who brought her here, so he couldn't let her lay on the floor.  As a result, she didn't go far in the garden when she met Liu Tan. Oh yes, he should be called His Highness the Crown Prince now.  At the corner of the corridor, the prince was surrounded by people and walked towards him. A row of lanterns under the eaves illuminated the person white. Yu Shu saw clearly that the person opposite was wearing a yellow robe. He quickly stepped back and passed to the aisle. He hesitated for a moment and bent down to salute.  The prince didn't notice her at first. He just glanced at her casually and saw that she was wearing a gray leather hat. After walking past, he suddenly stopped and looked back. A group of people behind him also stopped.  .  "Yu Shu?" Yu Shu pursed his lips, raised his head and said, "Your Highness, I am a minor minister." In the past, before Liu Tan became the crown prince, he would call her "Lianfangfang" every time. He was very approachable and approachable.  Within three months, we were on a first-name basis.  It's because he is not what he used to be, and it's also because Xue Rui has disappeared, so there is no need to win over her anymore.  The prince's eyes fell on her plain face, and he smiled slightly: "Gu Gu almost didn't recognize you, why are you here." Yu Shu figured out his current state of mind, and replied respectfully: "Wei Chen  He is the ceremonial officer of this year¡¯s ancestor worship ceremony.¡± The prince nodded, glanced down, and saw the baggage hanging on her arm, and the smile on his lips rose again: ¡°Is there not enough room?¡± Yu Shu had no choice but to look down.  After embarrassingly admitting it, he turned around and told a eunuch in charge behind him: "Take Mr. Yu to find a spacious place to stay." The eunuch nodded and bowed in agreement, and walked out to lead her.  "Thank you, Your Highness." The prince waved his hand, turned around and hurried away with the people.  Emperor Zhaoqing could not appear at this year's ancestor worship ceremony, so he would preside over it. How could he not seize such a rare opportunity? With so many things going on, it was a special honor for him to stop and say a few words to Yu Shu.  Yu Shu watched him being surrounded by others and left without any change in his expression. He turned to the unknown eunuch and cupped his hands: "Thank you, father-in-law."  The father-in-law led her around the garden for half an hour, but could not find a suitable place to put her. In the end, Yu Shu remembered the small courtyard where she lived when she was a holder last year, and searched all the way there.  .  This is a courtyard with a building. There are only six rooms in the front courtyard and the backyard. When Yu Shu came over, several people who held the utensils had chosen rooms to stay. Xin Liu was very surprised to see her here, and he was so surprised that he wanted to stay.  He rushed over and was pinned to the spot by Yu Shu's look, and said to the group of boys and girls with a tiger's face - "I am this year's ceremonial officer. I will live with you in the past few days and supervise your etiquette.  You'd better not cause trouble under my nose. If I kick you out, I don't care which family you belong to. "Yu Shu has a good reputation, and everyone in Taishi Shuyuan knows who she is. Besides, she is famous.  There was a big eunuch behind her carrying a bag, and she calmed them down with a few words. Then she naturally let the two girls live in a room, leaving a separate room for her. Don't ask her.  Why not just live with Xin Liu? What dignity is there?  Zhu Muzhao walked out of Emperor Zhaoqing's chamber with his hands behind his back and walked down the steps alone. The palace maids guarding him along the way bowed to see him off. He walked away without looking away. When he arrived outside the long gate, Ren Qiming was already waiting here.  "Tai Shu," Ren Qiming lowered his head and followed behind him, and asked softly, "Has the emperor woke up?" Zhu Muzhao shook his head and sighed. The emperor's health was deteriorating and he was already terminally ill. A while ago, he was still awake for an hour and a half every day.  , I can talk to others for a few words, but it is difficult to wake up these two days.  He could only surround the palace airtight to prevent the news from leaking out for the time being, at least to survive the ancestor worship ceremony.  Liu Tan got a huge advantage this time. If he hadn't been tricked by Yun Hua, he wouldn't have been able to become the prince.  "The prince came here just now, but I pushed him away," Zhu Muzhao warned him worriedly: "You should pay more attention these two days and find more for him."Come on, don't let him come this way.  " Ren Qiming nodded and said: "The imperial envoy sent to Ningdong City to investigate the crime has not received any news yet. I made a divination last night, and it was all bad omens.  " "What we want is a bad omen," Zhu Muzhao said to himself: "Xue Lingnan would never have thought that Zeng Minzhi was one of ours.  "Zeng Minzhi, the Minister of War, was the imperial envoy personally appointed by the prince. While talking, the two returned to the Mingyu Building by the lake. This is where Dati Dian stayed and the place with the best view of the entire Huazhen Garden.  In comparison, although the Jinxiu Garden where the prince lived was the most spacious and elegant, it was far less comfortable and pleasant. After dinner, Zhu Muzhao remembered Yu Shu and asked the black-clad guard Dai Qiang who was in charge of following her: "Where is she?"  " Dai Qiang reported Yu Shu's every move after entering the garden. When Zhu Muzhao heard that she was so shameless that she ran to fight for the house with the person holding the pot, he couldn't help laughing: "She is very happy-go-lucky.  "Although he sent someone to watch her, he didn't let anyone make it easy for her. He intended to let her suffer. Unexpectedly, she was not embarrassed at all. "If this doesn't work, he has to find another opportunity to temper her temper.  During the day, someone from the Ministry of Etiquette came to teach the six bearers basic etiquette, so Yu Shu had someone move a lounge chair for her from the flower hall and place it in a cool place under the corridor.  A pot of tea, compared with a few people not far away holding heavy copper utensils, how comfortable it is. Xin Liu's resentful eyes drifted over from time to time, and Yu Shu just pretended not to notice the good air in Huazhen Garden.  It's great, especially in the morning, when the sun is shining and the air is fresh. After a few breaths, your heart and lungs feel cool and your energy is refreshed. No wonder the emperor wants to move here to recuperate. "Master Yu," Master Wang from the Ministry of Rites walked to Yu Shu's side.  He greeted her with a smile. At this time last year, he was also responsible for teaching the holder. Yu Shu had some affection for him, so he stood up and gave up his seat. Mr. Wang waved his hand and sat down on the stone slab next to her.  Looking at the children of the aristocratic families together, "The days go by so fast, another year has passed in the blink of an eye.  " Yu Shu nodded and sighed with emotion: "I suffered a lot like them at that time.  " Mr. Wang looked at the young people who started to stagger after standing up for a while, shook his head and said: "How can they have the stability you had back then? Alas, the descendants of the Yi Xue family are becoming worse and worse from generation to generation.  " Yu Shu deeply agreed. The two of them chatted and the whole morning passed without realizing it. The children of the aristocratic families were so tired that they were sweating profusely and could not even lift their hands. During lunch, everyone was there  At a table, a courageous young man complained to Yu Shu: "I really don't understand, isn't it just a matter of holding something that requires such hard training?  Mr. Wang is obviously deliberately making things difficult for us. Please help us to intercede and don't let us stand around again this afternoon.  " "Yes, yes, please help us intercede.  "The others all agreed, except Xin Liu who was immersed in eating and not messing around. Yu Shu glanced at them, put down the bowl and chopsticks and said to them: "Okay, let me intercede for you. Who doesn't want to practice?  "    "I!  ""me.  ""And I.  " Four people stood up immediately, two men and two women, leaving Xin Liu and a boy who hesitated to move. Yu Shu smiled at them, suddenly lowered his face, pointed at the dining room door and said calmly.  He said: "You four go out. You don't need to eat. Please stand for me in the yard. When Mr. Wang comes, I will help you to plead for mercy and let you all go home so that you don't have to suffer."  "The four of them were dumbfounded. Xin Liu lowered his head and smiled sullenly, wondering if these idiots thought Lianfang was an easy talker. "What are you doing standing there, get out."  "Yu Shu frowned and scolded, which frightened them all. They pushed and shoved out of the door and stood under the sun for punishment. It's not their fault for being timid. It's because Yu Shu said it all in the Kunling Bureau. This  With the prestige accumulated over the past year, who wouldn't be afraid of it? After everyone left, Xin Liucai snorted: "They grabbed the opportunity that others could only dream of without any effort, and they still behave like this after getting an advantage.  Should.  "The remaining man escaped by luck. He didn't dare to argue a word. He followed Xin Liu's example and buried his head in eating, trying to pretend that he didn't exist. The four people stood outside for a whole afternoon, and finally waited until Wang  When the adults came, they asked Mr. Wang to help them intercede with Yu Shu. Mr. Wang found Yu Shu who was taking a nap in the room. He asked them about the situation, scolded them with a straight face, and asked them to go back to the room first.  They drank water and rested for half an hour, then let them come out to practice formation when it was cooler in the afternoon. No one was disobedient anymore. Two days passed like this. On the afternoon of the third day, it seemed that Yu Shu suddenly remembered the point.  Such a person, send someone to find her.He straightened his clothes and was taken to Mingyu Building.  Zhu Muzhao frowned slightly when he saw that she was wearing casual clothes: "I didn't say anything about changing clothes. Forget it, it's too late. Let's go." Yu Shu followed him in confusion, only to realize halfway that he was taking her with him.  Go to see the emperor.  She quickly started drafting the manuscript, thinking about what she should say when she waited for the next chapter, and how to explain that "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" was fake. The main point was that she was told to tell the truth, but she did so.  To be honest, wouldn't the emperor get angry at her, or would he give her another slap on the forehead?  Zhu Muzhao looked back at her, noticed her nervousness, and said, "Don't be afraid. When I see the Holy One, just say whatever I ask you." Yu Shu nodded, feeling a little less uneasy.  Passing from Nanyuan to Beiyuan, and arriving outside the palace, there were imperial guards guarding both sides of the road. The palace maids and eunuchs standing side by side in the corridor were like sculptures. The surrounding atmosphere was gloomy. Yu Shu felt depressed and unconsciously slowed down his steps.  She followed Zhu Muzhao into the dormitory unimpeded and smelled a pungent fragrance. She frowned secretly and quietly looked up at the layers of curtains not far away, knowing that Emperor Zhaoqing was behind it.  "Wait." Zhu Muzhao turned his head and said to her, then stepped forward alone. The expressionless palace maid held up the gauze curtain for him to enter. Before Yu Shu's eyes could penetrate into it, she opened the curtains one by one.  put it down.  "Your Majesty, I am your minister." She heard Zhu Muzhao whispering, and then there was a rustling sound. She straightened her ears and recognized that it was the voice of Emperor Zhaoqing, but she could not hear clearly what he was saying.  said something.  "Yes, I know. You don't have to worry. Everything has been arranged. I brought her here." Zhu Muzhao replied softly, followed by another rustling. This time he was silent for a while, and then faced the curtain.  The rumor said: "Yu Nuyu, the Holy Master asks you whether the thaumaturgy of death can be used to calculate the day of his death." Yu Shu's heart skipped a beat, and he knelt down without even thinking about it. I had to pay attention to this on the way.  I didn't mention it to her, how should she answer?  Through several curtains, she couldn't see clearly the expressions of the people behind the scenes, whether she should say yes or no.  "Yu Nuyu, the Holy Master is asking you something." Zhu Muzhao urged.  Yu Shu gritted his teeth and leaned over to answer: "I am incompetent, please forgive me." There was a dead silence behind the scenes. Just when Yu Shu thought that she answered wrongly and Emperor Zhaoqing would ask someone to drag her out, Zhu Muzhao spoke.  : "Your Majesty, you are the emperor and bear the destiny. How can she, a mere mortal, dare to judge your lifespan arbitrarily? Please don't make it difficult for her." After saying this, Yu Shu seemed to hear a weak sigh, and Emperor Zhaoqing said again.  Without saying anything, Zhu Muzhao stayed inside for a while, then quietly stepped back out. When he turned around, he saw her kneeling on the ground, looking at him longingly.  He raised his hand and motioned for her to follow him out.  Yu Shu secretly patted her chest and wondered secretly that all the words she had planned to say went nowhere. She didn't know whether Emperor Zhaoqing was too ill or confused, or whether he had begged for her in advance, but he didn't.  Ask her about the whereabouts of Yun Hua and "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu".  "You were quite clever just now," Zhu Muzhao came out of the palace and praised her without hesitation. Before Yu Shu could say a few words of modesty, he suddenly stopped, looked back at her, and said quietly: "The Holy Spirit will limit you.  It's been a few days, do you understand what this means?" She was stunned and opened her mouth, but what she heard was his voice - "The first king dies, the new king succeeds." Then the emperor and the courtiers.  .  r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 767 The Story of the Female General and the Prince

    On the day of the ancestor worship ceremony, early in the morning, six holders of the utensils set off with the staff of the Ministry of Etiquette, leaving Yu Shu alone. She thought nothing would happen without her, but not long after, a guard in black clothes was sent to pick her up.  Get on her, and a fast horse will take her to the imperial mausoleum.  This was the second time Yu Shu entered the imperial mausoleum, but he took a different path. The black-clad guard couldn't help but wrap her up from head to toe in a long cloak, and carried her through the mausoleum.  , came to the entrance of a tomb and put her down.  Yu Shu was so shaken that she didn't see clearly that he pressed back and forth on the stone door several times, then pushed the tomb door open with a slight push. In her surprised eyes, he carried her on his shoulders again.  , covering her mouth with one hand, jumped down, and jumped into the dark tomb.  Yu Shu was unprepared and felt her body falling continuously. The wind filled her ears and her heart beat into her throat. If her mouth hadn't been covered, she would have screamed.  When her feet landed on the ground, both of her legs were weak. She pulled off her cloak and retched twice, then was pushed by the guard in black on her shoulders and stumbled forward. This was a narrow secret passage that led to nowhere.  , the walls were embedded with luminous green stones, which barely allowed her to see the path under her feet, which was eerie and a bit scary.  Yu Shu silently counted to one hundred and twenty steps, and finally a small door half a person's height appeared in front of her. The guard in black who led the way passed her and opened the door, then leaned against the wall and motioned for her to get in alone.  She shook her head and stepped back, feeling a little fuzzy in her heart. She always felt that if she went in, she would not be able to get out.  The two people glared at each other for a while, and then suddenly heard a loud voice coming from inside - "It's the lotus room, please come in." Yu Shu had no choice but to bend his head and walk away.  The small door went in. When she raised her head and saw the scene in front of her, she was dazzled for a moment.  This is a natural cave with countless eyeholes drilled high in the sky. The sunlight outside the cave shines directly down one after another. The dense golden halo is extremely dazzling. The uneven stone walls are shining with countless colorful lights.  The gems are embedded in the stone, and a purple figure stands under the tall stone wall, bathed in light, like a dream.  "Zhu Muzhao is wearing a crown, purple clothes and gold shoes, and a white jade flawless cirrus cloud crown on his neck, giving him the appearance of a heavenly being.  He raised his hand towards her and asked her to come to him: "Come forward, today I will tell you some secrets of this dynasty." Hearing this, Yu Shu suddenly became suspicious.  Tell her the secret?  Although it was strange, she was not stupid enough to refuse to listen, so she looked around and asked him: "Where is this place?" Zhu Muzhao spread his hands and showed her this mysterious place: "This place is the Dragon Vein of Da'an.  "The beginning." Yu Shu was suddenly startled, turned to look at him, and stammered: "Dragon, dragon vein?" Students of Yi know that the dragon vein of a country is the destiny of the country, or the prosperity of the country.  The decline of a country's fate is closely related to the Dragon Vein. In other words, the origin of the Dragon Vein is the life gate of a country.  The origin of the dragon veins of the Da'an Dynasty is actually buried at the foot of the imperial mausoleum?  !  With a smile on his face, Zhu Muzhao seemed to be satisfied with her surprised look. He raised his finger and pointed at the gem-painted wall opposite and said to her: "Beyond this wall is the tomb where the Holy Ancestor and Queen Ning Zhen were buried together. More than two hundred years ago,  When Queen Ning Zhen passed away, the Holy Ancestor followed her last wish and buried the six founding vessels. " Yu Shu couldn't help but her heart beat faster, staring at the high wall, hesitatingly said: "Since the six vessels have been buried, then "Xuannu".  "Why is the Book of Six Rens retained?" Oh, and how could the seven stars on the seven-star ruler be picked out?  Zhu Muzhao glanced at her and said, "Didn't Yunhua tell you everything? The Book of Xuannv Liuren was later taken out by an emperor after he opened the coffin." Yu Shu was speechless. It turned out that Yunhua was telling the truth. An  The descendants of Emperor Wu and Empress Ning Zhen dug the graves of their ancestors in order to use "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" to control the general trend of the world.  "Isn't this treasonous?" She whispered, but it did not escape his ears.  "What does it mean to be treasonous? Tell me." She curled her lips: "Queen Ning Zhen knew that using the Tianming Taigu would harm the heaven and earth, so she begged the Holy Ancestor to bury the six weapons with her. Later generations will be unfilial.  I guess the emperor who ordered the coffin to be opened must be an incompetent person who couldn't manage the country well, so he came up with the idea of ??"The Book of Xuannv Liuren" Zhu Muzhao shook his head: "You are just wrong.  Well, the late emperor who opened the coffin to retrieve the book was a famous virtuous emperor in the history of our dynasty. Under his rule for more than ten years, the people could not close their homes at night, not pick up lost things on the road, and even went hungry during the three-year drought in Lu, where no crops were harvested.  If a common person dies, can you say he is stupid?" Yu Shu choked, "Then why does he still need to use "The Book of Xuannv Liuren"? "A book in hand can bring peace to the world."If the people are safe, why abandon it?  Is it just because he is afraid of being called a 'treasonous person'?  "Zhu Muzhao said loudly. Such a simple and crude truth made it difficult for her to refute. "Yes, using baby bones as divination tools is harmful to the world.  But have you ever thought about the merit of sacrificing one person to save the world?  " "Humph, it's not like I want to kill your flesh and blood, of course you are willing to do so.  " Zhu Muzhao said in a deep voice: "If you want to take my son's life to ensure peace in the world, I will gladly do so.  " " "Yu Shu was really speechless now. She finally understood. The big point is that he is a rational madman. Isn't it sick for her to talk about feelings and humanity with him. " Zhu Muzhao could see that she was a little disapproving, and did not say anything  Trying to brainwash her, he took her to the other side of the painting wall. In the corner was a small pool built with round stones. The water in the pool was deep and the bottom could not be seen. "This is the dark pool, and there is yellow spring water in the pool."  , every time on the ninth day of the fifth lunar month on the anniversary of the death of the Holy Ancestor, the dragon pulse is activated, and Da'an Fuzi can take the opportunity to see the person who lost his life in the water mirror. At this time last year, it was here that Jing Chen learned that you were the person who broke his life.  " Yu Shu looked down curiously, stretched out his hand to sip the water, and heard Zhu Muzhao say coldly: "The yellow spring water is highly poisonous, so don't play with it.  " She quickly retracted her hand, took two steps back, and pointed to the pool with lingering fear: "How can there be yellow spring water in the world? Isn't that something only found in the gossip of gods and ghosts?  " Zhu Muzhao said: "The origin of Queen Ning Zhen is a mystery. The dragon veins here are from her handwriting. Along with the six founding weapons, there is no record in history where she came from.  " Yu Shu's eyes sparkled. She was very interested in the topic of Queen Ning Zhen. Just when she pricked up her ears, he stopped talking and told her another story - "A hundred years ago, when Xizong was on the throne.  , the previous destiny bone had lost its effectiveness after hundreds of years. This generation of Da'an's misfortune was born, and it happened to be the prince under his knee, and the person who the prince finally found to destroy his life turned out to be a veteran with many military exploits.  Female general.  The female general was originally the only daughter of a military commander. When the prince was young, he learned martial arts from the military general. He and the female general were childhood sweethearts. It wasn¡¯t until the prince reached twenty that he learned that he was the misfortune of Da¡¯an, and that he was a misfortune here.  He saw his life-breaker.  At that time, the female general had already accompanied her father on several expeditions and was famous on the battlefield. Emperor Xizong arranged for them to marry and they became husband and wife.  " After hearing the beginning, Yu Shu guessed that this must be a tragedy. Sure enough, he then listened to what he said: "The two gave birth to a son after their marriage.  He took the child away and claimed to send the child to Longhushan Taoist Temple for foster care, but the couple objected.  The prince somehow learned the secret of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" and wanted to escape from the capital overnight with the female general and their children, but the prince noticed it and captured them in advance.  The female general was imprisoned in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment, and the prince was imprisoned in Zongzhengsi.  Unexpectedly, the prince faked his death and escaped, gathered a group of dead soldiers, went to the Ministry of Punishment to rob the prison, and rescued the female general.  " Yu Shu asked nervously: "Did they escape?  " Zhu Muzhao shook his head and sighed: "Xizong sent troops to chase them, killing dozens of dead soldiers along the way, and blood flowed everywhere. The couple panicked and broke into the imperial mausoleum in the eastern suburbs. It should be said that it was either lucky or unfortunate that they fell into the tunnel by mistake.  , and found this place.  At that time, the six founding weapons of the People's Republic of China were enshrined here. Except for the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", which was in the hands of Da Ti Dian in the past dynasties, the pure Jun sword was indestructible. The female general was so skilled in martial arts that she actually used the sword to break open the secret room and escape with the prince.  However, she mistakenly drank the yellow spring water in the pond of hell, and became poisonous on the way. When the pursuers caught up, all they found was the body of the female general, and the whereabouts of the prince with the pure Jun sword was unknown.  " After hearing this true story, Yu Shu felt extremely depressed. She had heard Jing Chen mention the prince who stole the Chunjun sword before. At that time, they did not know that he was the troubled son of Da'an in the previous generation.  . And the female general, Xue Rui also told her her legend. I didn¡¯t expect that the two people in the story would be a complete tragedy. ¡°The prince went to Longhu Mountain to hide in the world.  Well," she murmured: "Later, before he died, he entrusted the Chunjun Sword to the Taoist sect, Jing Chen's sect, and asked them to send the sword back after his death, right?  "She vaguely felt something was wrong, but she couldn't tell where it was. "It would be nice if it was that simple.  Zhu Muzhao glanced at her with a mocking look on his face: "If you were harmed by the imperial court and lost your wife and children, would you let go of your hatred and know how to return?"  You don't know how, and neither does he. Plus Yunhua, you two have a common characteristic, which is the habit of acting emotionally.  " Yu Shu did not deny his statement. "Actually, I should have guessed where Yun Hua came from when I discovered that there was a treasure named Zhuge Tong on Yun Hua.  "Zhu Muzhao said something that made her tremble: "He is the same person who lost his life back then.That prince must have a close relationship, either as master and apprentice, or as father and son.  " Yu Shu's breathing stopped, and he tried his best not to show a surprised expression. He just made himself look a little surprised: "How could it be possible? Wasn't that prince a hundred years ago? If he were still alive, he would be more than a hundred years old now.  Years old.  " "I'm not sure whether he is still alive," Zhu Muzhao said with a cold expression, "but I am sure that Yunhua has something to do with him.  Yunhua's Zhuge Tong and the Seven Stars worn by the emperor can also prevent Yi Shi's prying eyes. In fact, they are the Seven Stars peeled off from the Seven Stars Ruler that the defecting prince took away from this place.  " Yu Shu's heart was beating like thunder. She didn't dare to say another word, for fear that her trembling voice would reveal her overwhelming feelings at this moment - it turns out that Master Qingzheng's true identity is the troubled son of Da'an from the previous generation! r1152?

 Text Chapter 768: The most unlucky reminder in history

    (Additional update from the alliance leader. This is an additional update owed to someone, please make up for it.) Taoist Qingzheng was the troublemaker of Da'an in the previous generation.  Yu Shu finally digested this incredible fact, and then discovered the problem.  She secretly glanced at Zhu Muzhao's face and said suspiciously: "Then I don't understand. It is said that Yunhua's purpose is to destroy the "Book of Xuannv Liuren". What do you mean? This is all instigated by the old prince.  Well. But the Chunjun Sword was clearly in his hand, so why did he return it to the master instead of just leaving it to Yunhua?  You can destroy it directly, right?" Zhu Muzhao's eyes flashed and he looked at her sideways, hesitating whether to say anything.  "Actually, I suspect that the Chunjun sword returned by Longhushan is also a fake. And he may have repeated his old tricks, faked his death and escaped, using a fake sword to return to the court, so that everyone who knew about it thought he was real.  "Dead." ""There were too many surprises, and Yu Shu felt numb.  But his suspicion is very reasonable, this seems like something that old man Qingzheng can do.  She turned her head and thought for a while, and roughly figured out the whole story.  About a hundred years ago, Qingzheng and the female general escaped from an imperial mausoleum with a narrow escape. One was poisoned and the other escaped in panic. Their child was made into a destiny bone and died young.  Carrying a blood feud, Qingzheng fled to Longhu Mountain to seek the Tao. After achieving the righteousness, he faked his death and escaped, starting his road to revenge.  It is possible that the female general made him swear a poisonous oath before she died, never to set foot in Anling again.  So he adopted Yunhua, taught him all his skills, and created a wizard. Then he sent Yunhua to Beijing to find the "Book of Xuannv Liuren".  Qingzheng did not give the Chunjun Sword to Yunhua for unknown reasons. Unexpectedly, Yunhua finally stole the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", but ended up with a wife and children, and disappeared since then. In order to cover up the truth, the court  , rumors spread about Yunhua and Princess Luyue.  Because Yunhua brought Zhuge Tong with him, Qingzheng could not figure out his life and death, let alone know that the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" was in his hands.  And because Yunhua had killed two wives, he didn't know how to face Qingzheng, who was like a father and son to him, and he didn't take the initiative to go back to him.  After twenty years, Qingzheng calculated that the life-breaker was about to be born, so he waited for her in Yiyang City. He discovered her immediately, took her in as his apprentice, and after teaching her some life-saving skills, he let her enter.  Jing went to find the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", but because he couldn't completely trust her, he didn't tell her about Chunjun Sword at all.  This is what happened.  Yu Shu feels that she is very close to the truth. Now, I am afraid that she does not know the big points.  "You can't tell whether the "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" is true or false, can't you tell whether the Chun Jun Sword is true or false?" Zhu Muzhao heard a trace of sarcasm in her words, and his expression remained unchanged as he said: "As early as the six weapons were buried.  At that time, their secrets were brought into the coffin of Queen Ning Zhen. Si Tianjian did keep some records, but they were incomplete.  "Bone God Lessons" were all added without permission by later emperors, is it true? " "Yes, the contents on the back of Xuannv's book were all engraved with Chunjun swords," Zhu Muzhao admitted generously.  Yu Shu said with a strange expression: "Then when Yunhua questioned you at Shengyun Temple, you still pretended not to know." These old guys were really better at acting than each other, and they deceived her so much that it was difficult to tell the truth from the lies.  "I am different from him, so we are in tit-for-tat." Zhu Muzhao rolled down his sleeves, walked a few steps aside, pointed at the long stone groove on the ground, and said to her: "Do you know what this is?" Yu Shu  Shaking his head in ignorance.  Zhu Muzhao smiled mysteriously and tempted her: "Do you want to know how to open "The Book of Xuannv Liuren"?" Yu Shu heard his heartbeat slowing down for half a beat, and then suddenly accelerated.  "Come here, let me talk to you." Zhu Muzhao waved to her, without considering that she would refuse, and pointed at the groove of the stone Gui and started to explain - "This stone Gui is engraved with ten heavenly stems and twelve earthly branches. "Taiwan"  The first sentence in the "Bone God Class" is "Wuji generates Tai Chi". Place the Heavenly Ming Tai Bone in this groove to deal with the heavenly stems and earthly branches, which means Wuji is born, and then place it and take the number.  "Taigu Divine Class" deciphers the Tianming Taigu, and then uses the 'numbers' obtained from the Tianming Taigu to interpret the "Xuannv Liurenshu". There are a total of 2,916 words in the Liurenshu.  There are secrets hidden in them all, and the changes are endless." There is no Yi master in the world who can resist the charm of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren".  If so, then he must not be standing in the magical place she is now.  In the afternoon, Yu Shu returned to Huazhen Garden, still feeling as if he was in a dream, and his feet were floating.  She finally understood why all the major points of the past dynasties were inseparable from"Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu", that's because mastering it is equivalent to mastering destiny.  The highest state of Master Yi is "knowing blessings and disasters, and deciding between life and death."  "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" can make even the least talented Master Yi know everything.  It can be as big as when and where floods and droughts will occur, or as small as how many puppies the old Wang's bitch next door will give birth to. Everything in the world can be calculated as long as it is calculated.  Its only shortcoming is that it can only be opened on the ninth day of May, and each time it is opened, it can only be counted within one century. One century is twelve years.  The Destiny Taigu will slowly lose its effect as time goes by, and will disappear into nothing within a hundred years at most.  This makes sense why candidates for the second term of the crown prince are often not selected for the first term.  Zhu Muzhao encountered a hundred years of changes and lost the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", which can be called the most unlucky period in history.  Yu Shu was lying on the bed meditating when he heard a knock on the door outside. It was Xin Liu and the others who were back.  She got up and opened the door. Xin Liu entered the room and fell on her bed, looking paralyzed from exhaustion.  "Huh, I thought I was going to die, Lianfang, come and rub my shoulders." Yu Shu smiled and followed her, reaching out to hold her shoulders. She didn't even rub her twice before she screamed, "  It hurts, it hurts so much, please be gentle." "I came here like this last year, please bear with it." He pressed it again without any loss of strength.  "Ouch!" Xin Liu suddenly turned over to avoid her clutches and shrank to the corner of the bed: "Forget it, please spare me." She hugged the pillow, looked at her pitifully and said, "Good morning  You know that after all this hard work, I won¡¯t come even if you beat me to death. I almost fainted from the sun in the imperial mausoleum today. Smell it, do you smell the stench of sweat all over me?¡± Yu Shuxin said: How did you know that I also went to the imperial mausoleum today?  I was so scared that I was sweating all over.  The two talked for a while, and Yu Shu went to pour water for Xin Liu. When she came back, she lay on her bed and snored. She didn't wake her up again, took off her shoes and covered her with a thin quilt, shook her head and went out.  When Yu Shu came to the courtyard, she found that the atmosphere was not right. There were two guards standing outside the moon gate of the courtyard. Seeing her walking to the door, they reached out to stop her and said with a fierce face: "Girl, please come back. The prince ordered the seal to be closed."  The entire garden is closed, and no unauthorized entry or exit is allowed. "Yu Shuxin said, "Oh no, it must be Emperor Zhaoqing who has his hair cut off, right?"  So he asked nicely and politely what happened, but he couldn't ask a single word.  She had no choice but to retreat to the courtyard. First, she called several students from Taishi Shuyuan together and told them not to run out.  When everyone knew something had happened, they were all very nervous. They didn¡¯t complain about being tired or sleepy. They all gathered in Yu Shu¡¯s room, anxiously waiting for the news.  Although the children of these aristocratic families are of no use, they must have been taught the secrets by their elders before they came, so they would be so nervous if something happened in the garden.  They waited like this until midnight. The guard at the door left quietly and the garden was lifted. Yu Shu thought for a while and still didn't let them out. He stayed in the yard and waited for the eunuch in the dining room to bring food. He stuffed his money and took advantage of the opportunity.  I found out something happened.  ¡°The only theory is that an assassin sneaked into the palace where the emperor slept during the day, and a palace maid died. When the prince came back to pay homage to his ancestors and heard about this, he ordered the garden to be sealed. I don¡¯t know if the assassin was caught.  In short, that night, everyone in Huazhen Garden was in danger, and I don¡¯t know how many people stayed up all night.  After the ancestor worship ceremony, first the emperor's palace was attacked by assassins, and then the prince rushed back to escort him. As the night passed, rumors emerged out of nowhere that Emperor Zhaoqing was critically ill.  At dawn, more than a dozen ministers knelt outside the palace gate.  Zhu Muzhao knew that he could no longer hide it. He looked at the solemn-faced prince beside him and told everyone that the emperor had been unconscious for a long time.  Everyone understands that Emperor Zhaoqing's time is obviously numbered.  All the ministers mourned, and many people started to cry and knelt on the ground and kowtowed in the direction of the bedroom. Seeing that the scene was about to be chaotic, the prince stood up and said: "I can only understand the heartache of your family, but my father is still here.  You are sleeping and should not be disturbed. You should retreat first and Guhui will stay here for you until the father is out of danger." Only then did everyone leave under the persuasion of the prince. Zhu Muzhao watched this scene coldly and did not interfere.  When everyone had dispersed, the prince turned around and said sternly: "My father is critically ill, so I should stay at the bedside to fulfill my filial piety. As the most trusted person around my father, why don't you stay in Huazhen with me?"  "We are waiting for our father to wake up." Zhu Muzhao nodded: "Your Highness is right." So that day, most of the people in Huazhen Garden left, but the prince and Dati Dian stayed behind to wait for Emperor Zhaoqing's bed.  When Yu Shu returned, he sat in the same carriage as Xin Liu. None of the boys and girls in the carriage were as excited as when they arrived. They were all still immersed in the tense and dull atmosphere of Huazhen Garden and could not calm down.  Back in the capital, Yu Shu changed carriages and returned to Si Tianjian. He got on his sedan chair in front of the door and headed back home.  The family knows that she isWhen she came back, they were waiting for her to have dinner. The maids in the North Chamber had prepared hot water. As soon as she returned to the yard, several people gathered around to help her change clothes and bathe.  After a quick shower, Yu Shu dipped his hands into the pillow and fell asleep. He forgot to ask her if anything happened during the past few days when she was away from home.  After sleeping until early in the morning, she was woken up by the noise outside. She sat up and covered her forehead. She got angry and yelled at the top of her voice: "Who is making noise outside!" She was answered by a loud shout.  : "Lianfang, come out quickly!" Yu Shu frowned, why did she hear a man's voice? While putting on her clothes, she walked out. When she opened the door, she saw a bunch of people standing in her yard, trapped among them.  It was Feng Zhaomiao who had just shouted.  Kidou angrily stepped forward to complain: "Girl, this man is so bold. He actually injured the guard in the front yard and broke in." When Feng Zhaomiao saw Yu Shu, he pushed away the guard who was pulling him and roared anxiously.  He shouted at her: "Why are you still sleeping? I'm almost dying. In order to win over Zhou Yede, Mr. Xue secretly engaged sister Jinxun to marry her to Zhou Nie, that thing with a human face and an animal heart. Today it's her  On the day of the wedding, you come with me and rob the sedan chair, and you must not let her jump into the fire pit, otherwise how can we be worthy of Brother Rui!" As soon as Yu Shu heard this, he suddenly woke up, turned around and went back to his room.  After a while, he changed into a pair of light clothes and came out. He didn't even have time to comb his hair. He tied a bun on the back of his head and held it in place with a hairpin. He stepped on a pair of short boots and followed Feng Zhaomiao as he walked out quickly, giving orders to Wen.  Feng ran to Zhou Hu who came to the backyard - "Go and find Lu Hong and Xu Qing. Let all the guards in the house go to the door. Those who have knives will copy them, and those who don't will pick up sticks and lead me."  Malay! ¡±r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 769: Robbery

    Yu Shu heard Xue Rui mention Xue Jinxun's marriage once. As early as last year, Xue Lingnan had intended to betroth Xue Xiaomei to Zhou Nie, the youngest son of Zhou Yede, the commander-in-chief of Jinwu Guard. The two families went to Kunling Bureau to submit their horoscopes.  The famous post was refuted by her.  She has also heard a little bit about Zhou Nie. It is said that he is the same as Yin Yuanbo. He bullies men, dominates women, is greedy and lustful, and is worse than him. I do many evil things because of him.  Xue Xiaomei looks like an idiot again. If she marries such a scourge, the rest of her life will be ruined.  Before Yu Shu and Xue Rui parted ways, although he didn't mention asking her to help him take care of his mother and sister, how could she not know that he was tied up in his heart? It was just that he didn't want to impose a burden on her anymore, so he didn't mention it at all.  But she couldn't ignore it.  Yu Shu and Feng Zhaomiao rushed to Prime Minister Xue's Mansion. The team seeing off the bride had already left. The red flowers on the ground smelled of fire and saltpeter. The red silk knot hanging in front of the door was bright and dazzling. There were only a few people left on the street to watch.  Busy passers-by.  "Oops, they sent her away!" Feng Zhaomiao slapped his thigh fiercely. By the time the bride entered her husband's house, it would be too late to regret the marriage.  "Chase." Yu Shu turned his horse around and rode away. He didn't need to lead the way. The red flowers scattered along the way showed her the direction. Feng Zhaomiao followed closely, followed by Lu Hong and Xu Qing, leaving all the guards of Yu Mansion far behind.  .  Zhou's Mansion is in the north of the city, not too far from the Prime Minister's Mansion. The procession did not go around in circles on the street to show off the dowry, but directly carried the sedan to the gate of Zhou's Mansion. The fat groom dismounted with a grin on his face and kicked hard  At the sedan door, Xipo quickly opened the curtain and said a series of auspicious words.  He stretched out his hand, half dragging, half dragging, to help the young bride, whose legs were trembling, off the sedan chair, and handed the other end of the red silk in her hand to the groom.  Zhou Nie grabbed the wedding silk, looked down at his thin bride, and suddenly frowned, suspicious in his heart: The eldest son of the Xue family was born with unparalleled beauty, how could a girl from the same mother be a beauty with long breasts and long thighs?  Is it right?  Why is he so dry? He looks worse than the chick in the restaurant.  When his father was coaxing him to get married, he told him that Miss Xue Jiasan was as beautiful as a flower, and he was willing to nod his head.  The more he thought about it, the more something was wrong. His face quickly darkened, and he felt that he had been deceived.  Looking at Xue Jinxun, who had his head covered with a kerchief, his eyes turned evil.  Regardless of the fact that they were still outside the gate, he reached out and wanted to lift Xipa away to see what her face looked like.  "Wait a minute!" An angry shout came, and Zhou Nie's hand slipped and failed to pull off the Xipa.  He turned around at the sound.  I saw a man riding a horse and broke up the procession of sending off the bride.  He ran straight to the front of the sedan, and the horse stopped. The man on the horse was slovenly dressed, neither male nor female.  There was a black spot on his forehead, and he was filled with evil spirits. Before he could get angry, he thrust the slender riding crop straight into his face and scolded him, "How dare you get married without official marriage documents?  Zhou Nie was so frightened by her voice that he lost his mind. He took a step back and got caught by the wedding silk on the ground. He sat down on the ground and let out a howl like a slaughtering pig.  The servants of the Zhou family who were welcoming the bride at the door rushed forward to help him, pushing Xi Po and Xue Jinxun to the side.  Seeing this, Yu Shu jumped off the horse, pushed away a young boy who was in the way, grabbed the shivering little sister Xue, held her cold little hand tightly, leaned close to her ear and whispered: "Don't be afraid, Jinxun  , Sister is here." When Xue Jinxun heard the familiar voice, her pale face was instantly flushed with excitement, her eyes red and swollen from crying suddenly brightened, and she subconsciously hugged Yu Shu's arm, tightly.  He leaned against her tightly, fearing that the bad guys would catch her if she let go.  Yu Shu felt her panic, and the anger in his heart became even stronger. Xue Lingnan not only treated Xue Rui like a dog, but he was also cruel to his own granddaughter. He was extremely cold-blooded and ruthless.  "Where are Lu Hong and Xu Qing?" she shouted.  At this time, Feng Zhaomiao arrived with her two guards and stepped forward.  "My lord, my subordinates are here." Yu Shu waved his hand and said, "Catch this criminal who is violating the law and send him to Si Tianjian." Without saying a word, Lu Hong and Xu Qing stepped forward to capture Zhou Nie.  "What are you doing!" Zhou Nie's arm was twisted and he couldn't move. While struggling, he cursed angrily: "Where did you come from? Do you know who my father is? Believe it or not, I will pass you through."  Go to jail!" This commotion soon alerted Zhou Yede and his wife who were waiting for the newlyweds to kowtow in the wedding hall, as well as a group of guests who came to drink the wedding wine. A group of people came to the gate and saw that the groom had been kidnapped.  , the bride was "hijacked".  Zhou Yede was shocked and angry. He felt that he had lost all his face. He pointed at Yu Shu and his group tremblingly: "This is outrageous. You actually kidnapped your bride in front of my Zhou family. You are so outrageous. Why don't you give it to me now?"  Stop!" Yu Shu pulled Xue Jinxun behind him, and with all his strength, he shook out his riding crop and whipped it loudly on the ground. There was a sudden silence all around.Hearing her say in a cold voice: "As a nobleman, but without reporting to the government, they intermarry privately. Who on earth has no royal decency in their eyes?" She was wearing plain robes and had a poor image. Zhou Yede didn't seem to recognize her and stared at her.  "Who are you? You mind my family's business." Yu Shu narrowed his eyes and said, "I am the female imperial eunuch of Kunling Bureau, specializing in marriage matters. Your two families are getting married without official marriage documents, which is against my will."  According to the law of the court, I will take the prisoner back for punishment now, and the marriage will be invalidated." With that, he took the bride and groom away, not giving Zhou Yede any good face.  It is said that Zhou Yede's recent visit has been smooth sailing. He was originally Xue Lingnan's old subordinate. He climbed all the way to the position of commander of the Jinwu Guards. He holds five thousand troops and horses inside and outside the capital. Several princes want to win over him, but he is in Ning  After the king fell from power, he quietly surrendered to Liu Tan, and Liu Tan became the crown prince.  When Prince Ning's disciples gathered to make trouble, he took the lead and took away the pot. So he naturally became the number one person in front of the prince outside the Xue family. One can imagine what kind of glory and wealth awaits the prince after he ascends the throne.  he.  He was so high-spirited that if someone dared to confront him, how could he swallow his anger, not to mention that the other party was just a fifth-grade female official, not to mention she was a messenger of rain, the old emperor was about to ascend to heaven, so what should he have to worry about.  "Everyone, stop right there!" he roared angrily.  He walked down the steps and came towards Yu Shu.  Unlike Zhou Nie's bloated figure, Zhou Yedesheng's tall and mighty figure was a head taller than Yu Shu when standing forward.  Seeing this, Feng Zhaomiao stood in front of Yu Shu without saying a word, and said bravely: "What do you want?" As a young master in the general's mansion, he had seen many unreasonable military generals since he was a child, and was afraid that he would  In anger, he slapped Yu Shu away.  Zhou Yede glanced at him and recognized him as General Feng's precious son.  Ignore it.  He warned Yu Shu: "Master Yu, you can eat randomly, but you can't talk nonsense. Who said that my family would marry privately without official marriage documents?" Yu Shu said with a cold face: "I will hand out the official marriage documents.  Have I approved the marriage between your two families? Don¡¯t you remember clearly?¡± Zhou Yede didn¡¯t argue with her.  Turning to Mrs. Zhou who was not far away, she said: "Go and take out the official marriage documents between our son and Miss Xue's family, and show them to the female royal lady." Yu Shu frowned, and his first reaction was that of the Xue family  Forged official marriage documents with the Zhou family.  Because she and Jing Chen were the only ones in the Kunling Bureau who could stamp official marriage documents. Jing Chen never cared about this matter. She was solely responsible for it. It was impossible for the two families to get official marriage documents without her.  The procession of seeing off the bride blocked the entire street. A group of people gathered in front of the gate of the Zhou family. More than a dozen guards from Yu Mansion rushed over one after another. Zhou Hu led them and stood silently behind Yu Shu.  In the midst of everyone's discussion, a maid sent by Mrs. Zhou jogged back, panting and handed a dark red envelope to Zhou Yede. Zhou Yede handed it to Yu Shu and sneered: "You  Look carefully to see if this is the official marriage document issued by Kunling Bureau." Yu Shu took it in his hand, opened it and glanced at it, and suddenly became grimacing.  Although this official marriage document was not written in her own hand, the signature seal was actually Jing Chen¡¯s right commanding officer, Zhu Jian!  The date it was issued was in December last year, when Jing Chen was still in the capital.  "Do you see clearly?" Zhou Yede suddenly withdrew the official marriage documents and asked her confidently: "When will it be your turn to be the only woman in Kunling Bureau? Where will you put the right commander? You know that you abuse it like this  What is the crime for spreading rumors and causing trouble? " Yu Shu was not afraid of his threats and asked him calmly: "Then do you know what the crime is for forging official marriage documents? " She was sure that this official marriage document was not Jing Chen's.  It was approved, but it was indeed stamped with his seal, so it could only be that there was a traitor in the Kunling Bureau, who was bribed by the Xue family or the Zhou family, and stole Jing Chen's seal when she was not paying attention.  .  Seeing that she refused to give in, Zhou Yede rolled his sleeves angrily and said with a sharp look: "You are so arrogant, you don't know what to say. Today is my son's big day, and I won't allow you to run wild here. Send me someone to take down all this group of people."  Send the bride to the wedding hall!" As he finished speaking, two groups of Jinwu Guards emerged from nowhere on the streets, and with lightning speed, they surrounded Yu Shu and the rest of the guards from the Yu Mansion.  Yu Shu suddenly realized that something was wrong. These guards were clearly ambush hiding in the dark. She might have fallen into a trap dug by others.  The enemy was outnumbered and we were outnumbered. She looked solemn, knowing that she could not escape today, so before the two sides took action, she pushed Xue Jinxun onto Feng Zhaomiao, and her voice floated into his ears: "You go first, you must  Send her to Wangji Building." Before Feng Zhaomiao had time to react, he saw Yu Shu stepping forward and snatching the official marriage document from Zhou Yede's hand, and threw it on his face, making a vicious sound.??: "I just want to arrest people today, you and I try to do it!" Zhou Yede was so angry that she was trembling with rage. He strode back, pointed at her and yelled: "Take her down, take her down,  Take them all down!" The Jinwu guards swarmed up. The guards of Yu Mansion were all warriors carefully selected by Yu Shu from the hospital. They were not vegetarians under Zhou Hu's training. They carried knives and sticks.  When they were blocked, Lu Hong and Xu Qing protected Yu Shu in the middle, the scene suddenly became chaotic, people fell on their backs, someone was cut in the blink of an eye, blood spattered on Feng Zhaomiao's face, he suddenly woke up and took a look at his face  The stern Yu Shu gritted his teeth and took Xue Jinxun to escape in the chaos.  When Zhou Yede came to his senses, he found that his daughter-in-law, who had not yet entered the house, was missing. He angrily said to the fighting crowd: "The bride has been kidnapped. Go and chase her!" The scene was in such a mess that no one could hear him.  Shouting something, Yu Shu crossed his arms and sneered, saying to Zhou Yede: "Let them all stop, don't you just want to catch me?" (To be continued) ps: (I don't know what happened backstage today, a message was passed  It was posted at an hour, so I¡¯m sorry for the delay. I see that there are still people voting for Wanshi, and I¡¯m crying)?¡­

 Text Chapter 770 The culprit appears

    A brawl in the Zhou Mansion ended with Yu Shu being captured without any help. Both the Jinwu guards and the Yu family guards were injured. Fortunately, it was not serious. They only suffered skin injuries and blood was scattered on the ground, which looked a bit scary.  £ü[2][3][w][x]} A happy event turned into a bloody disaster. The bride ran away and the groom peed his pants.  The guests who came to have a wedding banquet were all frightened. After the situation stabilized, they left in a panic, for fear that they would fight again later and hurt innocent people.  Zhou Yede insisted that Yu Shu abused her power and committed slave crimes, so she was arrested together with more than ten people she brought with her and thrown into the prison of the Ministry of Punishment.  He personally escorted the person there, then turned around and went to the Prime Minister's Mansion. As soon as he saw Xue Lingnan, he complained bitterly.  "The Prime Minister only said that someone will come to rob the bride today and asked me to arrest them, but why don't you tell me who is the person who takes the lead in provoking trouble? That crazy girl is so audacious that she actually led someone to fight with my Jinwu Guards.  Get up, I hurt a lot of my subordinates, and I¡¯m completely embarrassed.¡±  "Go back." "Uh," Zhou Yede said hesitantly: "Jin Xun was kidnapped. I have sent people to search all over the capital. If we find her -" Xue Lingnan cut the flower path short with a click.  , a Guerlain flower fell at his feet, "Don't bother, didn't you arrest the person? Give her a good trial and let her speak out for herself." Zhou Yede felt that he was asking for trouble, and his own granddaughter didn't care, let alone  Where is his unmarried daughter-in-law?  "You mean, you want to torture her? That's not good. After all, she is an official of Si Tianjian. No matter how big a mistake she makes, it is not the Ministry of Punishment's turn to take action. If we go back and investigate, how should we explain it?"  The positions of the six ministers were abolished and two more prime ministers were established. Prime Minister Yin controlled the three ministries of officials, households, and work, while the Ministry of Justice and the Ministry of War both followed Prime Minister Xue.  Si Tianjian is Zhu Muzhao's one-stop shop.  Xue Lingnan put down the scissors, moved his steps, turned around and said: "It's not Si Tianjian's turn to have any say in the affairs of the Criminal Department. Zhu Muzhao's hand is too long. This time I want to kill the chicken to scare the monkey. If you are afraid, there is no need to do it again."  "Guan, go back and train your Jinwu Guards, a bunch of people can make you disgraced. How will you be able to hold a big job in the future?" Zhou Yede blushed.  But there was no word to refute.  In the end I had to leave in frustration.  *** It is the fifth month of the lunar calendar, and summer has already begun, and the wind blowing during the day is hot.  There is a hint of coolness after the sun goes down.  However, it was a different world inside the cell. During the day, it was like staying in a steamer, sweating freely, but at night it became cold and freezing.  The main prison of the Ministry of Punishments has not been renovated in twenty years. It is not cleaned frequently on weekdays. Even if the skylight is opened for ventilation, there is still a sour and rotten smell.  Yu Shu was brought here during the day and locked in a cell alone, separated from her guards and domestic servants.  The cell has three stone walls and one is a fence. Yu Shu is sitting on a pile of hay against the wall. She is still wearing the same gray-blue robe that she put on when she went out in the morning, but her hair is scattered around her shoulders.  It fell off on the way to send her away.  As the sun set, the whole cell slowly fell into darkness. A gust of cold wind poured in from the skylight above her head, waking her up from her sleep. When she opened her eyes, she saw someone holding a bright lantern outside the fence.  When she was standing there, she squinted her eyes, raised her head to see clearly the other person's appearance, and unsurprisingly sneered.  "I just guessed who was going to deal with me. It turned out to be you, old man."  On the torture rack.  Yu Shu didn't resist from beginning to end. She knew in her heart that the Criminal Department was Xue Lingnan's territory. No one would come to save her even if she screamed, so she might as well save her energy and think about how to survive.  Da Tie was trapped by the prince and left in Huazhen Garden. No one can save her from Xue Lingnan now.  Xue Lingnan was sitting on a chair ten feet away from the torture frame. The jailer with a scar on his left face lit the torches on the walls on both sides and added carbon to the brazier on the tripod. Next to him was a row of torture racks with various hanging racks.  Various whips, hooks, knives and sticks, and several stone bricks under the shelves have been stained with blood all year round, showing a rotten reddish brown color.  Yu Shu Leng watched as the scar-faced man picked through the rack of torture instruments and took off a small hammer about half a foot long. The hammer head was flexible and small, and it didn't look lethal. He bent down and picked it up from the box on the ground.  Grabbed a handful of nails.  The scar-faced man walked up to her, pinched the bones on her arm, smiled evilly at her, and introduced the torture tool in his hand to her in a low voice: "This is called a bone-crushing hammer, which is specially used to deal with those with hard bones.  Prisoner, if you have a small bone like yours, just knock it twice.Bang, it broke.  "Yu Shu didn't look at the murder weapon in his hand. She turned around and asked Xue Lingnan: "If I hadn't gone to rob the bride today, would you really have married Jin Xun to the Zhou family?  ¡± At this point, there is nothing else she can¡¯t figure out. The official marriage documents between the Xue family and the Zhou family are fake. If Xue Lingnan just wanted to get married with the Zhou family, she should have secretly married her during the two days of the ancestor worship ceremony.  The marriage was done, instead of waiting for her to return to Beijing and then instigating Feng Zhaomiao to inform her. In this way, he didn't even show his face and let her fall into the trap. As for why Xue Lingnan wanted to arrest her, it was nothing more.  It¡¯s because he knows that she is the one who ruined his life, and he either wants to kill her or dig out some secrets from her mouth. ¡°Marriage is nothing like child¡¯s play.  "  A tiger's poison never eats its seeds. You really impressed me.  "Yu Shu sneered, but she had no regrets in her heart. Even if she had to do it over again, even if she knew it was a trap, she would still choose to rob the bride. Because she didn't want to meet Xue Rui again one day and see him disappointed. Xue Lingnan shook  Shaking his head: "Now that you're here, you still want to use your words. I said it last time.  It takes no effort to clean you up. You really can¡¯t even see the coffin without shedding tears.  Ah Yong, teach her to be good first.  "The scar-faced man bit an iron nail in his mouth, held a two-inch long nail in his hand, rubbed it on her sleeve, aimed the nail head at one of her arms, and tapped it twice with a hammer.  Then she suddenly hit it hard. Yu Shu twitched and spread her fingers, watching as the nail penetrated half of her flesh and blood flowed out of her clothes.  A small pool of blush stained her sleeves, and her mind went blank for a moment. The sudden dull pain made her take a breath. She gritted her teeth and kept silent.  Three nails were hammered into her left arm, her forehead was covered with sweat, and she was trembling from head to toe. When the scar-faced man spat out the fourth nail, Xue Lingnan stopped with his cold eyes.  On her pale face, she said slowly: "You answer whatever I ask. If you answer a question wrong, there will be another nail in your body.  " Yu Shu raised his head stiffly, with a sad smile on his lips, and said with a trembling voice: "Then can you tell me one thing first? In the two murders in Taishi Shuyuan, did you send someone to investigate the two female students who died?  Killed?  " Xue Lingnan was silent for a moment and said: "You are talking about Zhan Xueyuan and Cao Youling.  " Yu Shu closed his eyes: "It is indeed you.  "In this way, Xue Rui's guess about the murderer was confirmed. As soon as Emperor Zhaoqing dies and the prince ascends the throne, someone else will have to replace Si Tianjian's position. By then, the person who will have the monopoly of power in the court will be someone else.  Is it Xue Lingnan who supported Liu Tan?  Xue Lingnan had already seen through her, so she no longer tried to hide it, "I originally wanted to kill the life-breaker.  " "So, when Jing Chen encountered a conspiracy on his way to Beijing, it was also someone you sent to do it, namely Manager Xu, right?  "The more Yu Shu thought about it, the more she understood. The pain made her think very sharply: "You have long known that Xue Rui's biological father is Yunhua. When Xue Zao brought a child back from the south, he must not have been able to hide it from you.  Later, Xue's father died unexpectedly. You investigated and found out that it was Si Tianjian's murderer, but you didn't bear it because you knew that you couldn't fight Si Tianjian alone, let alone the emperor who tied him to death.  So you endured it for more than ten years until Jing Chen, the troubled son of Da'an, was born.  "Although the secrets of "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" can only be known by emperors of the past dynasties and Da Ti Dian, there is no airtight wall in the world. Two hundred years have passed, and there will always be people exploring these secrets. Xue Lingnan is a successful example. He knows it very well.  The inseparable relationship between the emperor and Da TiDian is based on the "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu". Only when Da TiDian loses this omniscient ability can the imperial power get rid of Si Tianjian's puppet.  There are also things that I don¡¯t know. For example, the existence of Da¡¯an Fuzi and Demingren is to give birth to the Destiny Taigu. Without the Destiny Taigu, Da Tidian cannot open the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" "But I don¡¯t understand, you.  Why didn't Jing Chen just have someone kill him and be done with it? Instead, he used tricks to make him lose his memory.  If you don't kill him, it must not be because you are soft-hearted. That means he still has something you can use. Let me think about it Ah, I thought about it. Jing Chen and Xue Rui have one thing in common. They  They are both Yunhua's biological sons. You kept Jingchen alive just like you raised Xue Rui, just to lure Yunhua to show up. Am I right?  ""You talk too much nonsense," Xue Lingnan interrupted her talking to herself and said coldly: "Let me ask you, who is in the hands of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" now?" Yu Shu's eyes flickered and he blinked.  At that moment, she decided to lie: "The Book of Xuannv Liuren is of course in the hands of Dati Dian now. Otherwise, why do you think my eldest brother could leave the capital alive? It's because Yunhua exchanged the Book of Xuannv for him.  " Xue Lingnan frowned, not sure whether he believed her words, and asked: "Have you seen "The Book of Xuannv Liuren"? "Of course I have. Let me tell you, I know a lot more than you think."  "Yu Shu suddenly smiled at him, ignoring her sweaty face. You couldn't tell that she had three two-inch long iron nails stuck in her bones at this moment.  Xue Lingnan narrowed his eyes and stared at her: "I don't mean to look down on you. You are a helpless little girl. In less than two years after entering Beijing, you can win a place in Si Tianjian and live in prosperity.  , Not only because of your status as a life-breaker, your scheming is far beyond your age. " "I should feel honored that you praise me like this." It's not that Yu Shu must be pretentious, but she is in great pain.  , she didn't say a few words, she was afraid that she wouldn't be able to endure it.  "You should feel lucky. If you didn't know anything, I would simply kill you."  "What does it have to do with it?" "I married Jing Chen just to save his life." Yu Shu told him half-seriously: "He is a troublemaker for the country.  In the world, only I, a man with a bad life, can change his destiny by marrying him. "Xue Lingnan shook his head: "It seems that you are unwilling to tell the truth." "Yu Shu.  His eyes turned.  The scar-faced man stretched out his tongue and licked the fourth nail on his hand, then traced it back and forth on her arm, finally stopping at her wrist.  A gentle press made her whole body stiffen.  "Wait a minute," she couldn't help shouting. She bared her teeth and said to Xue Lingnan: "I can tell you the truth, but you must also answer my questions. Otherwise, even if you kill me, I won't say anything to you.  One word, if you don¡¯t believe me, just try it. My bones are strong.¡±  Asked: "Before Cao Youling died, it was Ji Xingxuan who lured her to the observatory. Isn't she a member of Prince Ning? How could she listen to your instructions?" Xue Lingnan said: "Aren't you very smart? What do you think?  " Yu Shu did not guess, but asked questions one after another: "Jing Chen's coming down the mountain to join the world should have been kept secret, but you knew his whereabouts well and used my eldest brother's marriage as a cover-up to send Xu  The manager went to Yiyang City to discuss the marriage with the Ji family and set up an ambush on the way. So who is informing you? " "There was a dispute in the court a while ago about the choice of the crown prince. Actually, most people supported King Jing as the crown prince. I heard that  There are actually members of Prince Ning among these people. How did you do it?" Xue Lingnan frowned and said impatiently: "Haha," Yu Shu let out a laugh.  Staring at his face with burning eyes, he said: "It's King Xiang, right? You and King Xiang have been together for a long time. In order to cut off Si Tianjian's foundation, you two will not let Da Ti point influence the next one."  The prince, so they joined forces to deal with Da Tidian. Let me guess again, twenty years ago, before the late emperor established a prince, King Xiang was more popular than the current emperor, but it was Si Tianjian's intervention that made him  He was unwilling to lose the throne, so he plotted against you, am I right?" Xue Lingnan didn't answer, but his sharp eyes told Yu Shu the answer.  "Have you finished speaking?" "I've asked all the questions that need to be asked," Yu Shu raised an eyebrow and looked at him, and said fearlessly: "I know so many of your secrets, I guess you can't let me out alive.  Right?" Xue Lingnan's face suddenly dropped. He could see that she had no intention of answering his question honestly.  "Kill me, I won't tell you any secrets about "The Book of Xuannv Liuren"." Yu Shu closed her mouth tightly and lowered her head.  Her heart is like a mirror, and if she wants to survive, she must not speak.  Because once she is no longer of use, this old thief will really kill her without hesitation.  With Xue Rui gone, there is no one in the capital who can protect her.  It's ridiculous that she has been arrogant all her life, but now that she is in the tiger's mouth, she can only hope to get the news of her accident and send someone to rescue her.  "You are looking for death." Xue Lingnan was finally irritated by her. He sat up from his chair, glanced at her coldly, turned around, and saidAfter leaving here, only one sentence was left: "Ayong, let her speak." After the order, the scar-faced man's eyes flashed with excitement, licked his lips, turned around, and went to the rack of torture instruments to pick out the tools he had handy.  After picking, he finally selected a palm-sized awl, roasted it back and forth on the brazier for a while, then walked back to Yu Shu, grabbed her hair and asked her to look up, so that she could see clearly what he was holding - "  This little gadget is called the Soul Reaver Cone. Did you see the barbs on it? It is said that people have three souls and seven souls, all of which are in the head. Tell me, if I drill a hole in your forehead, will it happen?  Will it bring out your soul? " Yu Shu smelled the smell of burnt rust and closed her eyes instead of looking at the hot red awl, hiding the fear deep in her heart.  The next moment, she felt the hot awl poking sharply in the center of her forehead. She couldn't help twisting her neck to avoid it, but someone grabbed her scalp tightly, fixed her head, and pulled the awl away.  He stabbed it into her eyebrow bit by bit, pulled it out, and stabbed it in again.  "Ah ah ah -" She couldn't bear it any longer and let out a series of shrill screams. She struggled hard to get her hands and feet up, but the broken bone nail on her arm was disturbed. The blood flow intensified and soon penetrated half of her clothes.  sleeve.  Her face was pinched, and then there was a fishy smell close to her, and a sticky thing slid back and forth on the bloody hole between her eyebrows, making her hair stand on end.  She opened her eyes suddenly, her eyes were bloodshot, and she stared vaguely at the scarred face in front of her that was excited by bloodthirsty. With her throat trembling, she said hoarsely: "I, Yu Shuhave,  If you have a grudge you must avenge it. " I, Yu Shu, must avenge my grudge!  (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ps:¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª(Today I was delayed in offering sacrifices to the stove, and I was afraid that you would scold me if I only half-written and half-posted this kind of plot, so I finished it in one go.  I promise you that I will never abuse the heroine again until the end, you must believe me!)

 Text Chapter 771: Surviving the Disaster

    Da Tingtiao accompanied the prince to stay in Huazhen Garden to serve the critically ill Emperor Zhaoqing, but he asked Ren Shaojian to return to the capital with the Si Tianjian officials. Before leaving, he specifically told him to return to the capital to take care of Yu Shu. It seemed that he had expected it.  Something bad will happen to her.  Ren Qiming heard the news that afternoon that Yu Shu led people to Zhou's house to rob his relatives, but was arrested by Zhou Yede and sent to the prison of the Ministry of Punishment.  The guards in black who were responsible for secretly protecting Yu Shu could not show up in broad daylight, so they came to ask Ren Qiming if he should wait until night to go to jail to save people.  Ren Qiming declined.  He said to the black-clothed guards: "Tai Shu only asked you to protect her life and safety, not to act as a helper. She had the audacity to ruin someone's marriage, let slaves commit murder in the street, and injured the Jinwu Guards. She should not be arrested."  Don't worry, the Ministry of Punishment will lock her up for a few days at most, and they won't do anything to her. "The guards in black are obeying Dati Dian's orders and cannot make their own decisions. Now that Dati Dian is not here and Ren Qiming refuses to let her go, they just want to do it.  Able to wait.  So we waited until the afternoon of the third day, when Zhu Muzhao came back from Huazhen Garden without saying a word.  Ren Qiming was browsing the files in the Taixi Building when he heard a series of footsteps outside. He looked up and saw Da Ti Dian walking in. He was stunned for a moment before standing up to greet him: "Why is Tai Shu back at this time? Is it the Holy Lord?"  ¡ª" He thought Zhu Muzhao would stay in Huazhen Garden until Emperor Zhaoqing's funeral.  "Your Majesty is fine," Zhu Muzhao walked to the window and sat down, leaning his upper body on the backrest, and breathed a long sigh of relief. He didn't know what he thought of, and raised the corners of his mouth happily.  He closed his eyes and rested for a while, then raised his eyelids and looked at Ren Qiming standing aside, and said, "What do you want to say? Just say it." Ren Qiming hesitated to speak.  Zhu Muzhao stared at him for a moment, then suddenly frowned and asked, "Where is Yu Shu now?" Ren Qiming lowered his head and said, "In the prison of the Ministry of Punishment." Upon hearing this, Zhu Muzhao's expression changed and his voice deepened: "What's going on?"  Ren Qiming then told the story of how Yu Shu led people to the Zhou family to kidnap his relatives, but was captured by Zhou Yede, and finally explained why he stopped the black-clothed guards from rescuing Yu Shu: "I know you have high hopes for her, but she can't  I appreciate your good intentions and take this opportunity to let her realize the reality. Without your protection, she is nothing." After saying this, he did not dare to look up at his face.  After a few breaths, he could be heard sighing.  "You are confused." His disappointed tone made Ren Qiming suddenly feel ashamed: "Tai Shu, I -" Zhu Muzhao sat up from the recliner, raised his hand to interrupt him, glanced at him solemnly, and said: "  Summon the guards in black and follow me to the Criminal Department to ask for someone. I hope she is still alive, otherwise Si Tianjian's only chance of survival will be ruined in my hands." Feng Zhaomiao sent Xue Jinxun to Wangji.  Behind the building, he single-handedly fought back to Zhou's house. When he learned that Yu Shu had been imprisoned, he ran home and begged his old man to save him, but General Feng scolded him and had him tied up.  Get up and shut yourself up in the woodshed in the backyard.  Who knew that Mrs. Feng felt sorry for her son and quietly released him the next night. As soon as Feng Zhaomiao was free, she immediately ran out again and went to Yu Mansion to plead guilty.  At that time, everyone in the Yu Mansion was as anxious as ants on a hot pot. Yesterday, Yu Shu took a group of nurses out and never came back.  Pei Jing went out to inquire, and the family found out that she was imprisoned.  Both Zhao Hui and He Fangzhi had been in prison and knew it was a tortured place. They were both afraid that Yu Shu would do something wrong, so they went to the Penal Department Prison to see her, but were turned away.  At this juncture, Feng Zhaomiao came to plead guilty. The family had no energy to blame him and they all thought about how to rescue Yu Shu from prison first.  So Feng Zhaomiao gritted his teeth and took He Fangzhi and Pei Jing to the Prime Minister's Mansion to ask Xue Lingnan for a favor, hoping that for Xue Rui's sake, he would let the people from the Ministry of Punishment let Yu Shu go. In the end, he didn't even see Xue Lingnan's face.  He was kicked out.  Feng Zhaomiao retreated and took the next best thing, and took them to see the Prince of Xiang, Liu Jiong. He thought that Liu Jiong and Xue Rui were so good that they could wear a pair of trousers, so they would not die without saving him. He didn't expect that the same would happen to Prince Xiang's Mansion.  Received a closed door.  He had no choice but to go to Earl Zhongyong's Mansion. Ruilin, who had always been a brother to Xue Rui, let him in. But when he met Feng Zhaomiao, he said this: "The old Yu Lianfang relied on  Xue Rui has a reputation for bullying. She ruined my sister's reputation at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet. Why didn't she think about being a good person at that time? I think it is all her fault for what she is today. I advise you not to meddle in other people's business.  , In the end, he was all pissed off." Seeing his face, Feng Zhaomiao spat in his face, pointed at his nose and cursed: "You damn fat man, don't forget who chased the kidnapper when you were a child.  I traveled more than ten miles to save you from the traffickers. Although Lianfang is a woman, she is much more loyal than you guys. She will not refuse to save you.?Can't be ungrateful!  " Ruilin's face turned red and he said angrily: "If you have the ability, go save people yourself, don't come and ask me!  " "I came to you because I was blind!  " Feng Zhaomiao turned around and left. But when he came out of Earl Zhongyong's Mansion and faced He Fangzhi and Pei Jing waiting outside the door, he couldn't stand up anymore. He Fangzhi and Pei Jing knew the result when they saw his face, and sighed, so they had to  Go home first and then think of a solution. Before the sun set, Zhu Muzhao led people to the prison door of the Criminal Department to ask for someone.  He didn't want them to come in, so he sent a long-legged jailer to quietly leave through the back door and run to deliver the message. Zhu Muzhao didn't have the patience to wait for a long time, so he directly let the black-clothed guard climb over the wall and subdue the group of jailers inside, and then locked the door from the inside.  Open. The guard in black found two sets of keys from the cell leader and ran to the front to clear the way. Zhu Muzhao walked in the middle, and Ren Qiming followed closely behind him. The guard in black took them off the wall.  The torches were lit and they searched the bars one by one. The prisoners inside were frightened and huddled in the corners like mice. They searched the entire cell but could not find Yu Shu. "Search again."  Search it for me!  You want to see people when you are alive, and you want to see corpses when you are dead.  "Zhu Muzhao ordered in a deep voice. He stood at the end of the cell, with his hands behind his back, suppressing his anger. Ren Qiming knew that Yu Shu was probably in danger, but he didn't dare to say it in front of him. " He searched for about a stick of incense.  At that moment, a guard in black suddenly shouted: "There is a tunnel here, please come and help!"  " A group of people gathered around, pried open the tunnel, and found that there was a dungeon hidden underneath. Ignoring Ren Qiming's dissuasion, Zhu Muzhao followed the black-clothed guard down to the dungeon, and found a bright torture room at the end of the stinking tunnel. " Taking the lead.  The black-clothed guard kicked open the door, and several people rushed in. At a glance, they saw the bloody man tied to the torture rack, with his head hanging down, wondering whether he was dead or alive. They looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Zhu Muzhao then  He walked in, looked up, and his eyelids twitched. He strode forward and lifted the bloody woman's sticky hair. He saw a gaping hole in the middle of her forehead, and a mass of rotten flesh had solidified.  With a third eye, her face was covered in blood and he couldn't see her face clearly. His hand shook, then he stretched out two fingers to carefully detect her breath. Ren Qiming stared at his movements without blinking until he put down his fingers.  He breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and said, "If you still have some energy, put her down carefully and send someone to the Taiyuan Hospital to find Qingjue and ask him to come to Si Tianjian as soon as possible.  " Ren Qiming also breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn't know whether he was more happy or disappointed. The group came out of the cell. It was dark outside, but the door was blocked. Xue Lingnan rushed over after receiving the news.  , stopped them "Who is robbing the prison?"  "Xue Lingnan sat high on the horse, searched for Zhu Muzhao's figure in the crowd, and asked questions knowingly. Zhu Muzhao walked out surrounded by black-clothed guards, looked up at the old and strong Prime Minister Xue, and said sternly: "I  If he hadn't come, he wouldn't have known that the Ministry of Punishment was so bold as to build a dungeon without authorization and lynch imperial officials!  "  But Zhu Muzhao rescued him first. He saw from a distance that Zhu Muzhao's men were carrying a prisoner covered in blood. Who else could he be if it wasn't Yu Shu?  If you bend the law for personal gain, don't make excuses. A prison robbery is a prison robbery. I advise you to put the prisoner down as soon as possible and don't make the same mistake again and again.  " Zhu Muzhao sneered and said: "Even if an official of our Tianjian commits a capital crime, he still needs my nod before he can be executed. I think you are an old fool and are meddling in my own business.  " Xue Lingnan and Zhu Muzhao have been feuding for a long time, but now it is the first time that they have broken their faces in public. "Okay, okay, I will report everything today to the Holy One and ask for His Majesty's judgment!  "    "Step aside!  " Zhu Muzhao was fierce. Xue Lingnan knew that his black-clad guards were powerful, and was unwilling to fight with him here and make the matter reach a point where it could not be ended. He waved his hand and let them pass. " This time the confrontation was apparently dominated by Zhu Muzhao.  He had the upper hand, but Xue Lingnan did not suffer any loss when he was investigated. Yu Shu was tortured in his hands for two days and two nights. Even if she survived, her temperament would change drastically.  She will never forget what she experienced in the torture chamber. Fear will always be with her. She will be crippled even if she doesn't die.We are not even afraid that Yu Shu will expose him in front of Zhu Muzhao, because Emperor Zhaoqing is critically ill and will not live for a few days. His grandson is firmly seated as the prince and will be the future emperor.  The emperor controlled by heavenly control.  He watched as Si Tianjian¡¯s men and horses ran away in the night.  Zhu Muzhao took Yu Shu back to Taixi Tower and had people carefully send her to the upstairs bedroom. He first asked two maids to come over and clean her wounds, and the others left to avoid suspicion.  Pot after pot of clean water was delivered upstairs, and the water turned into blood when brought down. Zhu Muzhao's brows furrowed deeper and deeper. Not long after, Zhu Qingjue hurried over.  Zhu Muzhao led him up to the second floor, briefly explained the situation, and told him uneasily: "At any cost, we must save her." Zhu Qingjue nodded, even though he was mentally prepared, he entered the room and saw  Yu Shu was shocked when he saw that her body was covered with bruises. He didn't care about the defense between men and women. After cleaning his hands, he stepped forward to check her wounds.  After a cup of tea, he walked out of the room with an ugly face. While wiping his sweat with a handkerchief, he said to his father: "There were five iron nails stuck in the bones of her left arm. The bones were cracked, and there were wounds on her back.  There were multiple burns and suppuration, and one of her ankles was twisted off. The most serious thing was the perforation of her forehead bone. I don¡¯t know if her brain was damaged. This torturer was quite vicious. He actually used no less than five kinds of torture on a woman.  I don¡¯t know how she survived the past two days. Even a grown man would probably bite his tongue and commit suicide. " Zhu Muzhao looked at the direction of the bedroom with strange eyes and asked in a low voice: "Then can she be saved?  "There is hope," Zhu Qingjue told him hesitantly, "I'm just afraid that if I save her, she will want to die." "What are you talking about?" "The skin on the outside of her forehead is completely damaged."  It's necrotic and will leave a scar for life. No matter how good my rejuvenation skills are, I can't help her. If a woman loses her appearance, won't she be forced to die?" Zhu Qingjue shook her head and said helplessly: "It's unfortunate to be able to survive.  It's a blessing, I hope she can think about it." After saying that, he was busy writing prescriptions and filling the medicine.  Zhu Muzhao stood at the door of the bedroom, his face full of contemplation. Suddenly he heard footsteps coming from the stairs. He turned to look at Ren Qiming, who looked guilty, and pointed to the study room opposite. The two changed places to talk.  "Tai Shu, I know I was wrong." Ren Qiming took the initiative to admit his mistake.  "Are you aware of your mistake?" Zhu Muzhao asked him, "What do you think you did wrong?" Ren Qiming secretly clenched his fists and said, "I shouldn't have acted in a disobedient way and failed to obey your orders. It's all my fault that I stood by and watched, and that's why I almost killed the life-breaker.  "In your eyes, Yu Shu is just a life-breaker?" Zhu Muzhao saw through his mind at a glance and said to him sincerely: "I know that you have always been loyal to me. In my position, I was originally prepared to pass on  For you. However, things are unpredictable, and none of us expected that so many changes would happen in the middle. I failed to retrieve "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" and let Yunhua and his son go. In the end, Jingchen also rebelled and left.  . These are all my faults. They have nothing to do with you, but you also know that we, Si Tianjian, are both prosperous and destructive. My position is related to the rise and fall of Yi Xue in the world. As a great leader, if I am unable to become the emperor,  As a first-class confidant, it is just a lie. Now that Si Tianjian is in a critical situation, you are no longer suitable to sit in my position. I don't want to pass him on to you because I don't want you to become a sinner through the ages and bear countless infamy after your death."  He has long passed the age of impulsiveness and is now thirty. The biggest gain he has gained from following Zhu Muzhao over the years is that he has learned to think.  After listening to Zhu Muzhao's sincere persuasion, he did not rush to fight for the status that originally belonged to him. Instead, he got serious and asked: "I'm not suitable, why is she suitable?" Zhu Muzhao's eyes flashed and he told him vaguely: "That's because  Only she has the chance to open "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" again. One day, Da'an will be at a critical moment of life and death, and she is the only opportunity. "r1152 

 Text Chapter 772 Making a lie come true

    A few days after the ancestor worship ceremony, a big incident suddenly broke out in the court - Zeng Minzhi, the imperial envoy sent to Ningdong City to investigate the crime two months ago, returned to the capital, but what he brought back was not King Dongjing who came to the capital to plead guilty.  , but the news that King Dongjing was training troops, collecting grain, and planning to rebel.  At this time, the prince was sick in Huazhen Garden and could not rush back to the capital. Yin Tianhou was ordered to be the regent and held a court meeting to discuss the matter.  Unexpectedly, at the court meeting the next day, Zeng Minzhi, the Minister of Punishment, actually publicly accused Right Minister Xue Lingnan of colluding with King Dongjing in an attempt to usurp the throne, causing an uproar throughout the court.  Immediately, a princeling stood up to defend Xue Lingnan - "Master Zeng, please don't slander me! How could Xue Xiangyuan be related to King Dongjing when he was in the capital?" Zeng Minzhi stated his experience with tears in his eyes.  After he arrived at Ningdong City, he did not reveal his identity as an imperial envoy immediately. He first made an unannounced visit and found that there were military camps stationed ten miles outside the city. They were practicing continuously every day and a large amount of grain and grass were transported to the city.  He suspected that King Dongjing had bad motives, so he disguised himself and sneaked into the city lord's palace. One night, he held a banquet. He overheard Jiang Huaiying and the generals discussing the issue of raising an army, and he got a glimpse of the Jiang family's ambitions.  He was so surprised that he accidentally exposed himself and escaped from the city lord's palace with a narrow escape. The dozen guards he brought with him all died on the way to cover him.  "That day at the banquet, I hid in the dark and saw with my own eyes a military advisor under the throne of Dongjing. He looked exactly like the eldest son of the Xue family who disappeared at the beginning of the year. I dare to ask Prime Minister Xue, where is the eldest son of the family now? Could it be that you didn't send him  Did he go to the northeast to support King Dongjing with food and grass so that he could support himself in the barren land of the north? How could he, a prince with a different surname, have the military expenditure to support two hundred thousand soldiers and horses?  He has been Xue Lingnan's subordinate for more than ten years, but now he has come forward to accuse Xue Lingnan of participating in King Dongjing's rebellion. Regardless of whether the evidence is sufficient or not, people are biased towards believing him.  Suddenly, the voices of the princelings also weakened, and only a few diehard loyalists still loudly cried out for Xue Lingnan.  "That's nonsense! Xue Xiang is the prince's grandfather and already a highly respected minister. Why would he collude with a king of a different surname to rebel? What good will it do to him?" "Exactly, Zeng Minzhi, you must be deceived.  A man who looks similar to Master Xue refers to a deer as a horse!" Zeng Minzhi turned around and bowed to Yin Tianhou, shouting: "The master is aware of everything, and what the official said is true.  What kind of benefits did the king promise to Prime Minister Xue to make him take the risk? The top priority is to thoroughly investigate the collusion between the Xue family and the Jiang family. Otherwise, King Dongjing will send his troops south soon, and there will be people in the court who cooperate with others, causing chaos in the world.  It's late!" All the civil and military officials in the court looked at each other. After a while, people came out one after another and bowed to Yin Tianhou to express their attitude.  Yin Tianhou held his sleeves and looked around the court, his eyes resting on the stiff-looking face of Xue Lingnan, and said in a loud voice: "Now that King Dongjing's support for his troops has been verified, Prime Minister Xue is suspected, so he will be sent to Dali Temple to await trial immediately, and we will investigate this matter clearly."  Before that, he was not allowed to participate in the government affairs. "When Emperor Zhaoqing conferred the title of crown prince, he promoted Yin Tianhou to be the crown prince and tutor, and personally gave him the power of regent. Even the prince had to listen to his dissuasion, so as soon as he opened his mouth, the court disappeared.  Other voices.  Even Guo Huaian, the minister of Dali Temple who had a close personal relationship with Xue Lingnan, did not stand up to intercede on his behalf again.  Da Ti Dian stood quietly at the head of Yi Guan's row, saying nothing from beginning to end.  Therefore, after the court meeting, Xue Lingnan was personally sent to Dali Temple by Yin Tianhou and temporarily detained.  In the evening, Zhu Muzhao returned to Taixi Tower, and Zhu Qingjue was also there. The father and son met every day because of Yu Shu, a seriously ill patient.  "How is it? She hasn't woken up yet?" "No." Zhu Qingjue's tone was a little helpless, "I gave her all the best wound medicine, even the one my master Yao Wang gave me before leaving.  I reluctantly fed her a few pills of the Nine-Return Heart Pill, but she didn¡¯t wake up and there was nothing I could do.¡± Zhu Muzhao frowned and sat down.  He was troubled not only by Yu Shu's unconsciousness, but also by King Dongjing's rebellion.  At today's court meeting, half of what Zeng Minzhi said was his instruction, and the other half was made up of lies.  It turns out that Yunhua really took Xue Rui to seek refuge with the Jiang family.  This reminded him of the celestial phenomenon he had deduced a few months ago, the prophecy about the birth of the "Zuo Fu Star".  One of Yunhua¡¯s sons is Da¡¯an¡¯s misfortune, and the other son is actually Zuo Fuxing, who can turn things around.  When King Dongjing meets the destined nobleman, he has the great fortune to conquer the world.  His original plan was to use King Dongjing's rebellion to uproot the Xue family before the prince ascended the throne.  In this way, the prince had to rely on Si Tianjian.  But now he had to consider whether Yu Shu had known where Yun Hua and Xue Rui were going?  Do you know that they fled to Ningdong City to help King Dongjing in his rebellion?  Can he hand over Si Tianjian with confidence??In her hand.  "Dad, your face looks so bad. Did something big happen in the court?" Zhu Qingjue hesitantly walked around behind him, pressed his shoulders and neck with both hands, and massaged him evenly.  Zhu Muzhao leaned back comfortably on the chair and said slowly: "I still remember that you ran away from home and made me half angry to death, but your mother complained that I had been too strict with you since you were a child. I wanted you to inherit my mantle.  , but you never obeyed, but after you left, only three months later, I regretted it. To be honest, your temper is not suitable for staying in officialdom for a long time. I don't want to turn you into another person.  , after I figure it out, I will no longer care about you. Even if you just want to be a doctor who treats diseases and saves people, and has no great potential, I will no longer stop you, because I can't do whatever I want in this life. So, at least my son can live freely.  " "Dad" Zhu Muzhao patted the back of his shoulder and said earnestly: "If one day Dad steps down from this position and the Zhu family is no longer prosperous, you have to rely on yourself if you want to live freely.  "Zhu Qingjue asked with a complicated mood: "Your Majesty's time is short. When the prince comes to the throne, you will have to step down from your post of chief supervisor. Who will you hand over to the post of Chief Inspector Ren?" Zhu Muzhao asked, holding his forehead.  : "I have to think about it again." When Yu Shu wakes up, he must ask her first. If she is willing to say it is the best, if she still wants to cover up the whereabouts of Yunhua and his son, he will not be able to put Si Tian under any circumstances.  The prison was handed over to her.  The father and son were having a heart-to-heart talk downstairs. The bedroom on the second floor was quiet. Yu Shu lay motionless on the bed, with a lamp hanging above the bed. It was sultry in the summer, and she was covered only by a thin blanket, revealing the  Her hands and feet were tightly bandaged, her forehead was wrapped with a fine, soft white gauze, and purple-red ointment oozed out. Her cheeks were sunken, her skin was white and transparent, and her eyes were closed tightly. At first glance, she looked like a dead person.  There was a clear crane call outside the window. It was the fairy bird raised on the Jiuqu Bridge. It always came when it was happy and left at will, without any restraint.  The crane croaked three times in a row, and Yu Shu, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes.  The black and white eyes were empty and blank for a moment, and then her eyes gradually became darker.  Except for her eyeballs, she has no feeling in her body. Numbness is often more frightening than pain, but her eyes are very calm.  Half an hour later, the maid in charge of taking care of her went upstairs with rice soup to feed her, only to find that she had her eyes open, put down her things in a hurry, and ran downstairs to call someone.  After a while, Zhu Muzhao hurriedly walked into the room, stood by the bed and looked down at her.  "Yu Shu?" He was most afraid that she would hurt her brain, so he opened his mouth and called her name.  Yu Shu rolled her eyes, looked at him, her lips slowly moved, and made a small sound. He bent down to listen, and then he heard clearly what she said - "You saved me." He couldn't tell whether she was questioning.  , she just woke up and was delirious, so he comforted her and said: "It's okay, everything is over. You are now in Taixi Tower. With me here, no one can touch you." Yu Shu's mind was confused, and there were many things  The voice came out, and many pictures flashed by. The figures in front of them overlapped one after another. Datidian's face suddenly turned into that of Xue Rui. He looked at her tenderly and told her: Ashu, eldest brother will always be with you.  You will always be protected.  ¡°Then Xue Rui¡¯s appearance changed to that of Jing Chen again, his guilty eyes haunted her, and he said: Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiaoyu, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you again.  In the end, Jing Chen's appearance turned into that of Taoist Qingzheng again. He glared at her angrily and asked her: Why do you want to learn from the "Book of Xuannv Liuren"? Didn't you swear to destroy it as a teacher?  It, look, you are getting retribution now!  Her eyes blurred, Qing Zheng disappeared, and an ugly scarred face came to her, licking his lips and grinning at her, holding an awl in his hand and piercing her forehead fiercely.  Yu Shu's breathing became disordered. She closed her eyes tightly, her lips trembled, and her pale face suddenly turned purple.  Seeing this, Zhu Muzhao hurriedly called people: "Go and call Qingjue back, go quickly!" Zhu Qingjue was taking a nap at Tianyuan Terrace near Taixi Tower. When he heard that Yu Shu was awake, he immediately ran over and saw that she was going crazy.  , without saying a word, he stuffed a pill into her mouth and poured water down her throat.  After taking the medicine, Yu Shu quickly calmed down. She panted slightly, opened her eyes and turned to Zhu Muzhao. She breathed in and out, trying hard to make a sound: "Xue, Xue Lingnan, He, He -" Zhu Qingjue couldn't bear it and interrupted.  She: "Stop talking now, you have a good rest." Yu Shu trembled his lips and continued stubbornly: "Hexiang, Xiang" Xue Lingnan colluded with the King of Xiang.  Zhu Muzhao gently pushed his son away and leaned forward to listen - "Jing, Jingchen" Jingchen was ambushed on his way to Beijing. It was the King of Xiang who revealed his whereabouts.  &nbsp; "Not killing is" The reason why he didn't kill Jing Chen was because Xue Lingnan wanted to lure Yun Hua to appear, but he didn't want Jing Chen to be saved by her.  "The murder of Taishi Shuyuan" was committed by Xue Lingnan, and King Xiang was an accomplice.  Every time she said something, Zhu Muzhao's expression became more solemn. Although he had doubted these things before but could not confirm them, now that he said them from her mouth, they became facts.  "I know everything, you can rest." He raised his hand in the air and patted her shoulder gently, but he saw her squinting her eyes and drooping her eyelids, and slowly told him one more thing  ¡ª¡ª "YunhuaXue RuiNingdong City." Yunhua and Xue Rui went to Ningdong City and defected to Dongjing King Jiang Huaiying.  After hearing this last sentence, Zhu Muzhao looked at her with a different look when he looked up again. She seemed to have exhausted all her strength, closed her eyes again, and fell into a deep sleep.  Zhu Qingjue didn't know why, he knelt down and felt her pulse, exclaiming: "I thought she would become a madman even if she woke up, but I didn't expect that she didn't cry or make trouble. Dad, don't worry, I see  She will not seek death." Zhu Muzhao nodded, stood up and walked out: "You stay here tonight and make sure nothing happens to her again. If she wakes up, talk to her and comfort her.  Don't ask her about being in prison. " "Ah? Dad -" Zhu Qingjue raised his hand and wanted to say that he hadn't slept for two days and her life was not in danger and she didn't need him to accompany her, but Zhu Mu Zhaofeng left immediately.  He was not given a chance to protest.  He put down his hand angrily, looked back at Yu Shu's pale sleeping face, and muttered: "If you didn't look anything like my dad, I would really wonder if he suddenly discovered that you were his long-lost relative.  Daughter.¡±r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 773 The overall situation has been decided

    Yu Shu lay in Taixi Tower for half a month, knowing nothing about what was happening in the outside world.  Zhu Muzhao sent people to Yufu to report that she was safe, but her family members were not allowed to come in to visit.  Zhu Qingjue would come to check her pulse every day, but after she woke up, the dressing change was left to the maid.  He followed his father's instructions. Whenever he came to visit the doctor, as long as she was awake, he would talk to her to relieve her boredom.  Zhu Qingjue felt that his father was doing something unnecessary because she didn't need anyone to accompany her at all.  No matter what he said, she didn't answer him. At first he thought she was stimulated in prison, but later he found that she was simply too lazy to answer him.  For example, now - "Ahem, how are you today? Have you taken all the medicine? Can you lift your hand and try it, do your bones still hurt?" Yu Shu was sitting on the bed, wearing a large burqa, with one arm exposed.  She had just changed the medicine and looked at the green trees outside the window. When she heard his words, she raised her hand in a meaningful way, without saying it was okay or crying out in pain.  "Where's the foot?" She stretched out one leg from the quilt to show him. The splint on her ankle was only removed yesterday. Zhu Qingjue's secret recipe "Broken Bone Ointment" was very effective. You must know that her ankle was completely damaged.  Even if it was twisted, he could put it back for her. Only half a month later, the bones had grown back.  "Does that headache hurt?" Yu Shu shook her head, silently indicating that she didn't feel any pain.  Zhu Qingjue rolled her eyes and stretched out her hand to lift the white gauze on her forehead. She immediately reacted to this move and pushed his paw away to prevent him from touching it.  Since she looked in the mirror ten days ago, she has refused to let anyone look at her forehead again.  He tried to sneak up on her while she was sleeping. As soon as he touched her head a little, she immediately woke up. He still remembered how terrifying her eyes were at that time.  He knew that this was her Achilles heel and reasoned with her patiently: "I'll just take a look and see how the wound is healing. What are you afraid of? I don't think you are ugly." Yu Shu turned around and said,  She glanced at him coldly and uttered two words: "No." Zhu Qingjue grinded his teeth.  She couldn't help but said venomously: "It's just disfigurement. Is there anything you can't see? Are you going to cover your head all your life?" Yu Shu was not embarrassed or angry. She just turned her head away and stopped talking to him.  .  Zhu Qingjue was very angry with her.  Stand up and go to the window and sit down.  Blocking her view.  Unexpectedly, she simply closed her eyes.  Pretending to be asleep.  The room was quiet for a while, only the cicadas chirping on the trees outside, and the sunlight piercing through.  Zhu Qingjue looked at her transparent and shiny side face and told her abruptly: "Last night, the emperor passed away in Huazhen Garden." The bad news spread back to the capital overnight. Early this morning, the death knell sounded at the Meridian Gate, ten miles outside the palace.  White flags were hung on the streets.  Yu Shu looked at him blankly: "Your Majesty, has he passed away?" Zhu Qingjue nodded, and while she was willing to speak, he said a few more words: "There are some things that my father won't let anyone tell you, for fear of affecting you.  Recover, but I think you should be informed, I told you not to be too surprised." She nodded slightly, indicating that she would listen again.  "King Dongjing was about to raise an army to rebel. Someone saw Xue Rui, who had been missing for a long time, next to him. The court accused Xiang Xue of colluding with the rebels and secretly sending money and food to Ningdong City. Xiang Xue was imprisoned in Dali Temple and was tried by Taifu Yin himself.  Unexpectedly, he was involved in two murder cases in Taishi Shuyuan last year. Now he is just waiting for the prince to return to Beijing to make a decision." After saying this, he quietly observed her face, but saw that her expression was cold and seemed unmoved.  He thought that she and Xue Rui had been like brothers and sisters, and even this time she suffered so much, it was said that it was because of Xue Rui's sister.  "Hey, are you okay?" Yu Shu lowered his eyes and said softly: "I'm okay." After a pause, he added: "What can happen to me? I know that the person who harmed me will not have a good end. It's too late for me to be happy.  " Zhu Qingjue couldn't tell that she was happy at all. The atmosphere in the room was strange. He couldn't stay any longer, so he just found an excuse to retreat.  There was one less noisy voice in the room, and no one disturbed Yu Shu's thinking anymore. She sat quietly for a long time, lifted the quilt, walked to the window and sat down, turned her head, and looked at her slightly beautiful face in the bronze mirror.  With a hazy face, he raised his hand to touch the gauze scarf on his forehead and gently pulled it off.  In the center of her eyebrows, a half-inch-long flesh scar was slightly raised. It was dark red in color, like a tightly closed eye, and was indescribably strange.  Looking at this scar, she could clearly recall the torture she had experienced in those two days and nights, but the strange thing was that she did not feel fear at all. Instead, she felt her blood pumping, and there was some kind of desire in her body that was about to come out.  She quickly reached out her hand to cover herself in the mirror, slowly adjusted her breathing and regained her composure.  She was distracted by the thought: Emperor Zhaoqing had passed away, and Dati Dian would need her soon.  Zhu MuzhaoWhen he walked in, what he saw was her sitting in front of the mirror in a daze.  He stopped at the door, frowned and said, "Why did you get out of bed? Didn't I let you have a good rest?" Yu Shu calmly picked up the gauze that fell on the ground and tied it back to his forehead, turned around and said, "I'm sleeping  After more than ten days, I have slept enough. When are you going to let me go home?" Zhu Muzhao walked in with his hands behind his back and stood at the window, looking at the entire Sitian Prison.  "Your Majesty died last night." "I have heard." "The prince will return to Beijing tomorrow. Then I will ask you to testify against Xue Lingnan. Are you willing?" He looked back at her, waiting for her to make the right choice.  , should you stand on Si Tianjian's side or on the other side.  Yu Shu gently fluttered her eyelashes and raised the corners of her mouth sarcastically: "What do you want me to testify against him for? Is it him who harmed Jing Chen, or is he killing innocent people indiscriminately, or is he spying on the secrets of the royal family? I can testify to all of these.  " The big point is that he doesn't really need her to be a witness. He wants to take this opportunity to make a clean break with her past. He handed her the sharpened knife and asked her to stab the Xue family one last time and never waver again.  She woke up from a nightmare half a month ago, and her mind became clearer than ever before. The heavy fog that shrouded her eyes was cleared, and she suddenly became enlightened and saw everything clearly.  She knew that Da Ti Dian wanted to pass his position to her, not just because she was a life-breaker.  More importantly, he saw that she had a bond with Yun Hua's two sons and that the bond was hard to eliminate. He believed that she could retrieve the "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" on his behalf. What's more, one day she would willingly give birth to the Tianming Tai.  Bones, ascend to the top of power.  "Have you thought about it?" Zhu Muzhao stared into her calm eyes, but did not see any hesitation in them.  "What's there to consider?" Yu Shu stood up holding on to the edge of the table, walked to him, and looked with him through the window lattice at Si Tianjian who looked like a maze of nine palaces.  "It's the prince. Aren't you afraid that he will protect the Xue family and refuse to punish him?" Zhu Muzhao smiled with satisfaction and said, "I have talked with the prince in private. Si Tianjian will keep his throne. Get rid of Xue Lingnan, an abandoned son.  It¡¯s not a pity.¡± Yu Shu thought for a moment.  He guessed the whole story: "Did you stay in Huazhen Garden on purpose just to negotiate terms with the prince? How could he agree?" The prince and the Xue family were tied to a boat.  If it weren't for the efforts of Xue Lingnan and King Xiang, he would never be able to become the prince.  "How do you think I convinced him?" Yu Shu closed his eyes and said: "The prince is very suspicious and a ruthless and unjust person. You just need to tell him that Xue Lingnan and King Xiang secretly colluded, even if he does something in the future  Emperor, I'm afraid you are also making wedding clothes for others. In addition, you must have told him the secret of "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" Zhu Muzhao looked at her approvingly and said: "Xue Lingnan and King Xiang made a mistake."  For a while, they all hid the existence of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" from the prince, but I told the prince that Si Tianjian had found the lost "Book of Xuannv Liuren" and lied to him that I had brought it with me on the day of ancestor worship.  Ren Da made some suggestions and calculated that he is the True Dragon Emperor, so even if there is no Xue family, he can still secure the throne." "Why not?" Even if it is suspected of being a lie, as long as there is mutual benefit,  No one will try to debunk it.  "Lianfang," Zhu Muzhao called her nickname, turned her back to the window railing, and said in a long voice: "I have paved the road for you, how to go next, you must not let me down.  Ah." After that, he patted her shoulder and walked away.  Yu Shu stood in front of the window, watching his figure walk down the Jiuqu Bridge, his eyes flickering, and he murmured silently: "I hope your heart is like mine, and it's best not to betray me." *** Yu Shu is sitting  She was carried into Dali Temple on a shoulder cart. In fact, she could already walk on the ground, but the instructions asked her to pretend to be seriously injured and deliberately put on a show for others. Zhu Qingjue bandaged her from head to toe.  On a hot day, just looking at her makes people feel tight and short of breath.  But Yu Shu didn¡¯t have to pretend to be weak. Her face was so pale that anyone could tell that she had suffered a disaster.  The Xue family's case is not a public trial. The prince escorted the emperor's body back to Beijing yesterday. There was a national funeral, so he took the time to come to the hearing.  However, Xue Lingnan was his maternal grandfather. In order to avoid suspicion, he stepped aside and did not interfere in the trial of Yin Tianhou and Guo Huai'an.  Actually, Yu Shu is just here to go through the motions.  I don¡¯t know when I collected the evidence. It turned out that an old slave who worked in Taishi Shuyuan was a vanguard when Xue Lingnan led the army twenty years ago. He later reported to the court that he had died in battle, but he secretly sent him to Taishi Shuyuan.  As an informant, he killed two innocent female students, Zhan Xueyuan and Cao Youling.  Xue Lingnan probably knew that the situation was over for him, so he stood arrogantly in front of people and showed disdain in the face of witnesses and evidence.Gu: "Why did I kill two unrelated little girls? Why bother to accuse them?" Yin Tianhou sat behind the public case, holding a confession in his hand, turned to look at Yu Shu in the last seat, and said:  "Yu Shu, the female imperial officer of Sitian Prison, your confession said that on the night of May 11th, you were arrested and taken to the prison of the Ministry of Punishment. Xue Lingnan set up a private execution room and tortured you, right?" "Exactly." Yu Shu  Someone helped her stand up, pointed at Xue Lingnan and said: "He told me personally that he ordered people to kill the students of Taishi Shuyuan.  The dispute between the Yixue family and Si Tianjian started in Taishi Shuyuan. Cao Youling was the daughter of the Cao family of the Twelve Houses in the capital, and Zhan Xueyuan was from the Zhan family, a prominent Yixue family in Jiangxi. Xue Lingnan wanted to blame them for their deaths.  It¡¯s just that I have never found a suitable opportunity to go to Si Tianjian. "The existence of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" cannot be announced to the public, so we can only find other excuses. As Xue Lingnan said, there is no need to accuse it.  Xue Lingnan turned around and stared at Yu Shu with piercing eyes, but he resisted the temptation to argue.  He knew very well that if he told the secrets of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" in public, not only would the King of Xiang have nowhere to hide, but the whole family would also be implicated in the death of the whole family.  "As far as I know, the reason why you were imprisoned in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment is because you ruined other people's marriages and allowed slaves to hurt people in the street. Is that true?" Guo Huaian could not blatantly exonerate Xue Lingnan. He could only  Changing the topic forced Yu Shu to show his weakness.  "The Xue family and the Zhou family bribed Ren Yijia, my subordinate of the Kunling Bureau, to steal the seal of the former right commander Jingchen and forge official marriage documents. It was actually a private marriage. I received the news and went to arrest the prisoner.  "What's wrong?" Yu Shu asked.  Guo Huaian did not rush to summon other witnesses, but held on to her: "Your confession said that Prime Minister Xue tortured you in prison. Isn't it because you kidnapped the bride and hid her, and you refused to confess to her?  "Is that why he tortured you?" Yu Shu smiled coldly and said, "Xue Lingnan tortured me not to find out the whereabouts of his granddaughter, but because he somehow learned that I had possession of the Xue family.  The evidence of collusion with King Dongjing is why they lynched me and forced me to hand it over." In just two sentences, she linked the case to the charge of rebellion by the Xue family. There was no flaw in her words. Xue Lingnan finally couldn't hold it back.  He scolded her in a deep voice: "Don't spit on anyone! I have nothing to do with the traitorous Jiang family. Your Highness -" He turned to look at the prince, with a sad expression on his face: "Do I, the Xue family, have any ulterior motives? Do you, your highness?"  Isn¡¯t it clear?¡± Before the prince could answer, Yu Shu said something else: ¡°Now that the matter is over, you don¡¯t have to win the prince¡¯s sympathy. The prince already knows whether he is loyal or traitorous.¡± Xue Lingnan still stared at the prince without giving up.  Seeing the latter let out a long sigh, he turned his head to avoid his gaze, and said in a heavy and disappointed tone: "I have read the autographed letters between you and the traitor Jiang Huaiying. I really didn't expect that Gu's grandfather would actually plan to make a move.  Usurping the throne, I have nothing to say. " He said that he had nothing to say, but he already made his attitude clear. Xue Lingnan's shoulders suddenly slumped, and his face suddenly looked ten years older. He was shaking with his hands and covering his chest.  He lowered his head, still unable to believe that the prince he had supported would bite him back before ascending the throne.  Seeing this scene, Yu Shu felt no pleasure in revenge. Mr. Xue, who was once unattainable to her, became nothing more than a bad old man after losing his power.  In reality, she once again realized the truth - in this world, without rights, people are worse than dogs.  (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ps: - Ashu has experienced life worse than death, and now her thoughts are a little dark. Please understand, it is a big holiday, who made her single today?  ? ©µ(£þ§¥£þ)©±?¡­

 Text Chapter 774: Vengeance must be avenged

    May of this year is destined to be a restless month. First, after the ancestor worship ceremony, news came that King Dongjing had rebelled with his troops, then Emperor Zhaoqing died, and then Prime Minister Xue was exposed to have colluded with King Dongjing and was imprisoned.  The court was caught in a storm.  Yu Shu lived in Taixi Tower for more than half a month to recuperate. When she returned home, two women were waiting for her with tears. Zhao Hui and Aunt Cui sat in front of her and cried for a full hour. After this sudden change, they both  They got close without knowing it.  Yu Shu can be said to be the backbone of the family. Ever since the news came out that she was imprisoned more than ten days ago, the Yu family seemed to have collapsed.  Zhao Hui touched her from head to toe and said with tears: "Half a month ago, someone from Si Tianjian came to send a message, saying that you were too injured to move home, and we were not allowed to go see you. You  My mother had a dream that night. She dreamed that you were covered in blood, which scared people. She was afraid that something might happen to you. " Aunt Cui nodded in agreement, and Yu Xiaoxiu blinked at her.  Yu Shu stretched out his arms and raised his legs to show them, and said with a smile: "It's not that serious. I just got beaten up and couldn't get up. It's hot today, so there is a good place in Sitian Prison to cool down."  She was recuperating, so she never came back. " She would not tell them about her nightmarish experience during the two days and two nights in the Penal Department Prison, as that would only make them sad.  Thanks to Zhu Qingjue's miraculous medicine, although her injury has not healed, it is not obvious that it is serious when wearing clothes.  If Zhao Hui rolled up her sleeves and took a look at it, there was no guarantee that she wouldn't be frightened by the holes in her arms, not to mention the ugly scar on her forehead.  "It will be good to come back, it will be good to come back." He Fangzhi and Pei Jing chanted in unison.  Yu Shu first reassured them, and then asked, "Has nothing happened at home these days when I'm gone?" She was not afraid of anything else, but she was afraid that someone would bully her family if they couldn't take it out on her.  The people in the room fell silent for an instant. Zhao Hui forced out a smile and said: "It's okay, it's okay. What can happen? I just don't feel relieved that I can't see you." Yu Shu immediately guessed that she was not at home during this period.  Something happened in the house, and it was not a trivial matter.  Seeing that several elders refused to tell her, she turned around and waved to Yu Xiaoxiu: "Xiaoxiu, come here, tell the truth to your sister, what happened to our family?"  After a few words, he told her the truth with red eyes: "Sister, you didn't come back after you went out that day. Your godfather and uncle heard the news that you were arrested and put in jail. In order to rescue you, they went around asking for help, but they couldn't help you.  I haven't even seen you. Within two days, a group of officers and soldiers suddenly broke into our house. The fat man in the lead said that you had kidnapped his bride and wanted to find someone, so he searched the house.  They searched all over but couldn't find anyone, so they took away many valuable things from the house. Even the birds in the garden were harmed. The most annoying thing was that they bullied a few maids in the backyard. If it weren't for Aran and I, we would have died.  When they stopped her, Sister Xiaokui almost let them drag her away. "It turned out that during the two days when she was imprisoned, He Fangzhi and Pei Jing went out to find a way out, and a group of old and weak women and children were left at home. Zhou Yede's youngest son Zhou Nie took them with him.  He led a team of Kingo guards to collect debts, smashed and robbed them, and even molested several outstanding-looking maids in the Yu Mansion, especially Abe Aoiko, who was so beautiful that Zhou Nie had evil thoughts at the first sight and immediately wanted to rob her.  There were only two men left at home, Yu Xiaoxiu and Bai Ran. If they stood up to stop him, they would inevitably be beaten.  After hearing this, Yu Shu's face suddenly lit up, and then she discovered that there was a fist-sized bruise on Yu Xiaoxiu's chin near his neck. It looked like he had been beaten. She narrowed her eyes, held his chin to look at it, and asked:  "Where did they hit you?" Yu Xiaoxiu shook his head and said, "I just received a few punches, it doesn't matter. Aran is much more serious than me. He was stabbed and is still lying in bed recovering from his injuries."  Yu Shu frowned and heard He Fangzhi sigh: "That kid Bai Ran is also a tough guy. Seeing that he couldn't stop the group of thieves, he hit the leader's knife and saw blood on the spot. Fortunately, he  He was so clever that he lied on the ground and pretended to die, thinking that someone had died, so those people left in a panic. Your uncle and I came back at night and found the house in a mess. We were very angry when we heard about it.  , But what can be done. Fortunately, Bai Ran's injury was not serious. I sewed up the wound on his waist and it will be fine after a month of rest." His tone was full of helplessness, while Yu Xiaoxiu was calm.  The deputy looked like he was holding back his grievance, and Yu Shu took a deep breath. He did not get angry or say harsh words of revenge, but apologized: "It's all my fault for being impulsive and not thinking carefully, which has caused you trouble." "What did the family say?  Foreign words." Zhao Hui glared at He Fangzhi, dissatisfied with his talk just now, pinched Yu Shu's palm, and said softly: "You just came back, don't be too tired, lie down and rest, I will go to the kitchen to take a look.  Tonight?I¡¯ll cook you more delicious food. Look, you¡¯ve lost weight these days, and there¡¯s no color on your face at all. You should really take some tonic.  " With that said, she stood up, pulled Aunt Cui, and drove He Fangzhi and Pei Jing out, leaving only Yu Xiaoxiu to accompany her. Yu Shu lay flat on the bed, and Yu Xiaoxiu obediently moved a small stool to sit on the bed.  Next to him, he held a sandalwood fan in his hand to fan her. After a while, he stretched out his hand, touched her forehead lightly, and asked in a low voice: "Sister, what are you doing with a gauze scarf on your head? It's not hot."  ?  " Yu Shu did not move his hand away, but closed his eyes and said, "I have a headache. It feels comfortable to wear it.  " Then he praised him again: "Xiao Xiu has grown up, and he is indeed my biological brother. That's how it is. When someone bullies our family, hiding is useless. You and Bai Ran can stand up to protect those maids.  Manly look.  " Yu Xiaoxiu scratched his head in embarrassment, feeling happy in his heart. While the two were talking, they suddenly heard a series of "chirps". Jinbao got out of nowhere, climbed onto the bed, and rolled roundly.  He walked to Yu Shu's pillow and flicked his fluffy little tail, as if he was coquettish. "Chirp."  " Yu Xiaoxiu poked its forehead with his index finger and said sourly: "I feed you every day and clean your cage. If you get into trouble, I have to get scolded for you. I have never seen you so affectionate with me.  Yes, little white-eyed wolf.  " Yu Shu didn't need to open her eyes to feel the small soft ball near her neck. When she heard Yu Xiaoxiu's last laugh and curse, she was slightly absent-minded. In her memory, Xue Rui once said helplessly and indulgently that she was a white-eyed wolf.  , they were not together at that time, and he tried his best to treat her, but she pretended to be stupid at every turn. Recalling that time in the past, her expression softened, and she smiled and said to Yu Xiaoxiu: "You can never treat her again.  Well, it's no use if she doesn't appreciate it. If she has you in her heart, she won't forget you even if you can't see her.  " This "she" didn't know whether she was talking about Jin Bao or herself. After chatting for a while, Yu Xiaoxiu started to yawn. He hadn't slept well these days. When Yu Shu saw this, he sent him back to his room to sleep. In addition,  After calling the maid to come in and wait on her, Kidney Dou came into the room carrying the desserts that had just been steamed in the kitchen. When she put down her things, she heard Yu Shu ask her, "Where's Xiaokui?"  " "She was in the kitchen making medicine for Bai Ran.  Kiddou was afraid that she would be angry, so she spoke kind words for Abe Aoiko: "There are no hard-working girls in the young master's yard. She was grateful to Bai Ran for saving him a few days ago, so she took the initiative to take over the work."  The slave just saw her in the kitchen. She also just found out that you were back. She said she had brought medicine to Bai Ran and came over to kowtow to you.  How could Yu Shu be angry? She shook her head and said, "This time I let you follow me and suffer injustice. Xiaokui must have been frightened that day. Thanks to Bai Ran's wit, he drove away the gangsters."  " Kiddou's eyes turned red quietly, and she lowered her head and said: "The slaves are not aggrieved, but they are afraid that something will happen to the girl, and no one will care about us anymore.  " "It will be fine from now on. This won't happen again.  "Yu Shu gave a faint assurance, turned around and asked her to take the key to the cash box and get a bag of golden beans. She rewarded the maid in the backyard and called Zhou Hu and asked him to follow the beans to the warehouse to move a box of silver beans.  Yuanbao, go back and give two ingots to each of the nursing staff who stayed with her in the prison that day. Lu Hong and Xu Qing also had a share. Her marriage to Jing Chen didn't work out, and the dowry was brought back intact.  This saved a fortune, and she didn't feel bad about scattering it at this time. In addition, all the betrothal gifts arranged by the Princess's Palace and the Ministry of Rites were sent to her house. She was prepared to return them before, but later she knew that they were from the palace.  I asked her to keep a lot of the money, but she didn't take it for free, so she got another fortune. "Go and check what is lost and damaged everywhere in the house, write it down and show it to me.  " Yu Shu ordered her to go down and get the list the next day. She went to the Si Tianjian. She first borrowed a few black-clothed guards from Dati Dian, and then asked Lu Hong to take her sign to Zongzheng Division to pick out twenty  The officers and soldiers took their weapons and weapons, and finally took Wen Shaoan with them, and rushed to Zhou's house. Yu Shu's sedan arrived at the gate of Zhou Yede's house. The officers and soldiers lined up, and she sat in the sedan.  Move and ask Wen Shao'an to call the door. Two days ago, Dali Temple tried Xue Lingnan's case, and everyone in the Xue family was convicted. Zhou Yede became honest for a while and stopped jumping up and down to find a sense of presence. The door of Wen's family was closed during the day.  Shaoan called several times before anyone answered. The black-clothed guard had asked Yu Shu to explain in advance. Seeing the side door open a crack, he stepped forward and kicked the door open without saying anything. He took out a concierge boy and threw it away.  Arriving in front of Wen Shaoan, Wen Shaoan looked down at the frightened boy and said with a dark face: "The Kunling Bureau is on an errand to arrest the prisoner Zhou Nie today. Go and report it as soon as possible.  ¡± The boy turned his face.A crowded group of people were in front of the door, crawling on the ground and running towards the door. As they ran, they shouted: "It's not good, it's not good! Someone come and find the master. There are many officers and soldiers coming outside to ask for help."  Catch the second young master!¡± r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 775 Scar between the eyebrows

    When Yu Shu came to the door with great fanfare, Zhou Yede and his family were having lunch in the backyard, and Zhou Nie was also there.  The steward ran in in a panic and told what was going on outside. Zhou Nie threw the bowls and chopsticks first and cursed: "That dominatrix still dares to come. I don't think she has had enough food in prison. Dad, you  Don't worry, I'll go out and teach her a lesson." "Sit down!" Zhou Yede scolded him and said with a straight face: "It's all your fault for making trouble at her house, and you ended up killing someone.  "Aren't you looking for death when you go outside?" "Master," Mrs. Zhou glared at her son, turned to Zhou Yede and said, "Our son just accidentally injured a servant, do you want him to pay for this?"  Yu Nuyu is too ignorant. A mere fifth-grade official dares to come to our house again and again to seek bad luck. Master, just go out and see her and send her away." Zhou Yede also felt that Yu Shu was too much.  It's true that the Xue family collapsed if he was too arrogant, but his surname Zhou still had the merit of serving the dragon. How could he be afraid of a little girl like her?  So he took a few guards and hurried forward.  When he came to the gate, Zhou Yede saw the formation outside and recognized the black-clad guards standing in front at a glance. He couldn't help but frowned, stared at the soft sedan in the middle of the crowd, stood on the steps and raised his voice and asked:  "I wonder what crime Zhou's son has committed, which necessitates Si Tianjian to mobilize troops and come to arrest him?" After all, he is a dignified commander of the third-grade Jinwu Guards, a fifth-grade female officer, no matter what the reason is  For whatever reason, bringing officers and soldiers to his door to act wild is an offense committed by the following, and it is an act of overstepping one's authority.  Yu Shu sat in the sedan without saying a word. Wen Shaoan stepped forward and saluted Zhou Yede and said, "Master Zhou, please be polite. My master is here today to catch the criminal Zhou Nie, who forged official marriage documents and secretly married.  Second Young Master, please don't be embarrassed and call your son out as soon as possible." Zhou Yede looked at him and said, "Who are you? You dare to tell me how to forge official marriage documents.  It's the Xue family, so he won't be afraid if they really pursue it.  Wen Shaoan was not ashamed or annoyed, and lowered his head and replied: "I am a member of the Kunling Bureau and am an official." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Zhou Yede lift his foot and kick him on the waist, knocking him over.  Shaoan immediately rolled from the steps to the bottom of the steps, covering the painful place where he kicked and inhaling, but did not yell.  "Huh?" There was a snort in the sedan, and several guards in black immediately pulled out their swords and stepped forward to threaten Zhou Yede.  Zhou Yede knew that the black-clothed guard who was too timid was not easy to mess with, so he couldn't help but take two steps back and let the guards protect him in the center. However, he saw the curtain of the sedan opened, revealing half of Yu Shu's pale face.  , the other half is stuck in shadow.  "Commander Zhou, are you trying to protect the prisoner and obstruct the Kunling Bureau's handling of the case?" Her voice was low and slow, with the femininity of a woman, but her tone was not weak at all, and contained a warning.  Zhou Yede sneered and said: "When the Kunling Bureau handles cases, the right commander should personally take action. You, a yellow-haired girl, are just using chicken feathers as command arrows to come to my door and act wild. You have exceeded your authority! Believe it or not, I will call Jinwu now.  Guards, are you going to be put in jail again? For Dati Dian's sake, get off the sedan now and apologize to me. I can consider letting you go. Otherwise, you won't be able to leave today.  " With that said, he took the token and asked people to go to the nearby military station to summon the Jinwu Guards, partly to scare Yu Shu and partly to prevent the officers and soldiers outside the door from colliding.  Yu Shu put her hand on the window sill, tapping her slender index finger slowly, neither blocking nor showing weakness. She sat in the sedan and waited quietly while Zhou Yede sent someone.  About a meal later, the servants of the Zhou Mansion came back with a group of guards. Their number was twice that of the officers and soldiers brought by Yu Shu. There were forty or fifty people. Zhou Yede suddenly felt confident and no longer fearful.  The guard in black raised two fingers and pointed at Yu Shu in the sedan, and said sternly: "I count to three times, if you still don't get out, don't blame me for being rude to you." "One, two, three-" three times.  After that, Yu Shu's sedan was still parked in the same place. Zhou Yede was riding a tiger and couldn't get off. Although he didn't want to cause trouble, if he let her go, if today's incident spreads, everyone would think that his surname Zhou is a coward. I'm afraid.  Si Tianjian can't even take care of a woman's family. Why is he hanging around in the officialdom? The prince is about to ascend the throne, how can he have the nerve to climb up the ranks!  When Emperor Zhaoqing passed away, his body was returned to the capital. It had to rest in the palace for seven or forty-nine days before being sent to the imperial mausoleum for burial. After the prince had served in mourning for three months, he could ascend the throne and become emperor. It has always been the emperor and his courtiers.  In other words, the position of Chief Si Tianjian will be replaced in at most three months.  After thinking about it this way, he realized that he was no different from a tiger that had its teeth pulled out. There was no need for him to be as timid as in the past.  &nbsp; Zhou Yede thought too far, and his expression became more and more evil. He immediately ordered: "Capture them all and escort them to Si Tianjian. I will ask for justice today!"  The Jin Wu guards who were acting rushed forward without hesitation, and the group of officers brought by Yu Shu obediently captured without any resistance. Several guards in black did not take action at all, but just guarded the sedan to prevent anyone from approaching.  Zhou Yede thought that Yu Shulu was cowardly. After gaining the upper hand, he forced them to turn around with their sedan chairs. He immediately asked his servants to fetch horses and escorted a group of people to Sitian Prison.  He led everyone to the gate of Si Tianjian and was stopped by the guards at the door. Zhou Yede did not force his way in. He got off his horse and said: "Send someone in to report the important point. The commander of the Jinwu Guards, Zhou Yede, has come to interrogate the crime!"  Turning his head, he faced the scorching sun and looked up at Si Tianjian's huge plaque on the high wall. He surprisingly lost all fear.  If the old emperor was still alive half a month ago, he himself would not have believed that one day he would be able to stand at the gate of Si Tianjian and curse.  After waiting for a moment, the main door of Si Tianjian was suddenly pushed open slowly from the inside. Zhu Muzhao, dressed in plain clothes, walked out of the door, followed only by Ren Qiming and two guards with swords.  He walked slowly to the sun, swept around the door blocked by the Jinwu Guards, and his eyes fell on Zhou Yede, who looked like he was raising an army to accuse him, and said in a cold voice: "General Zhou is yelling in front of our Sitian Prison. I don't know."  "Why?" Zhou Yede swallowed, tried to keep a straight face, bowed to him hurriedly, and then stood up to complain: "I don't know what to say. Today, the female imperial officer from Kunling Bureau came to my house with officers and soldiers this morning.  She kept slandering my son as a criminal, and insisted on arresting him without any evidence. Dare I ask, is this how Si Tianjian allowed his subordinates to handle the case? " He had already thought about it.  If Da Ti Dian protects Yu Shu, at worst he will bring trouble in front of the prince and let the prince see with his own eyes how arrogant Si Tianjian is on weekdays. He won't believe it. How can Da Ti Dian cover the sky with one hand?  Zhu Muzhao did not answer his words, but asked to the side: "Lianfang, please tell me." Zhou Yede turned his head and saw Yu Shu getting off the sedan at some point. She had her hair spread loose and a gauze scarf tied on her forehead.  The robe made her look so thin that she could be blown over by a gust of wind.  "Replying to Taishu," Yu Shu replied calmly: "Previously, the young lady from Xue Lingnan's house, a rebellious minister, was married to the young master of Zhou Tong's family. The official marriage document that Zhou Tong took out that day was a forgery and belonged to our Kunling Bureau.  A pen collector was bribed to steal the seal of the former Right Commander and issue it under his own name." She glanced at Zhou Yede and said, "The pen collector who stole the seal has admitted that he was first blackmailed by Xue Lingnan and then collected it.  Zhou Ni's bribe of five hundred taels of silver is stated in the law. Forging official marriage documents will be punished by one level as if it were a marriage without a matchmaker. Both men and women should be arrested and sentenced to thirty canes in the lightest form.  I practiced law in the nunnery. I went to arrest Zhou Nie today. What crime did I commit? On the contrary, Commander Zhou refused to let me go and dispatched the Jinwu Guards to capture me, defying Si Tianjian and openly doing so during the national mourning period.  Using force is such a treason and should be punished. "What is called national mourning is that before and after the funeral of noble bodies such as emperors and empresses, the whole country mourns. Weddings, banquets and wars are prohibited. Even military training is stopped inside and outside the capital, let alone military training.  Fighting and violence broke out in the city.  Putting a big hat off his head, Zhou Yede changed his color slightly and said loudly: "It's obviously you who committed the crime, and you took the lead. How can you blame me for using force without permission? Don't you know that the Jinwu Guards are the forbidden army of the capital and have the right to enforce the law." Yu  Shu shook his head, turned to Zhu Muzhao and said, "Tai Shu has heard it. Commander Zhou is making such strong arguments. I have nothing to say. I still ask you to make the decision."  Suddenly, a group of Yulin troops wearing light armor, numbering about a hundred or so, surrounded the Jinwu Guards outside the Sitian Prison Gate.  Zhou Yede was shocked and turned pale. He turned around and saw Yin Yuanrong, the left commander of the Yulin Army, who stood out from the crowd.  Yin Yuanrong rode on his horse, passing through the separated crowd, stopping a few steps away, looking down at him, raising his eyebrows slightly, and said jokingly: "I have heard that the Jinwu Guards are domineering, and I finally saw them today. They are really well-deserved.  "Although the Yulin Army and the Jinwu Guards both belong to the imperial army, the former, as the emperor's personal guard, has more than twice the strength of the Jinwu Guards, and its authority is even higher than that of the Jinwu Guards.  The two groups of people usually dislike each other. Some time ago, Zhou Yede defected to the prince, and even the Jinwu Guards became arrogant. Yin Yuanrong has been swallowing his anger these days and has long wanted to teach them a lesson.  Zhou Yede forced himself to calm down and asked him: "Yin Yuanrong, what are you doing?" Yin Yuanrong sneered: "IThe leader is on duty today. I happened to pass by here and saw someone abusing military power and threatening Si Tianjian during the national mourning period. What do you think I should do?  The Yulin Army obeyed the order and captured all these rebellious officials and traitors and took them away to me!  " Seeing the Yulin army swarming up, Jinwu's guards were all defeated. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen of them were knocked down. Zhou Yede had no time to escape. Yin Yuanrong jumped off his horse and kicked him over. He rolled twice on the ground and just lay down.  She fell at Yu Shu's feet. Lu Hong and Xu Qing, who were guarding her from behind, held her shoulders and pressed her hard to the ground. This scene was so familiar that she had been stunned for more than half a month.  This is how Yu Shu was lured to the door of Zhou's mansion and caught in a trap. Yu Shu lifted up his clothes, squatted in front of Zhou Yede, looked down at him with lowered eyes, and said softly: "I forgot to inform Commander Zhou.  , I am now the right commander of the Kun Ling Bureau. You are the third rank, and I am also the third rank. How can the following offend the superiors and take over their duties?  " Zhou Yede received a slap on the head and finally realized that he had fallen into a trap. He was afraid that there would be no return today. He broke out in a cold sweat and struggled hard to shout: "Yin Yuanrong!  You and Si Tianjian colluded to frame me. I want to see the prince. I want to accuse you of forming a clique to eliminate dissidents. I want to see the prince!  Yin Yuanrong ignored it and had someone stuff a sweat towel into his mouth to stop his nonsense. Lu Hong and Xu Qing lifted Zhou Yede up from the ground, and Yu Shu raised his hand to rub his shoulder.  Dusting off his clothes, he said softly: "Let's go, Commander Zhou. When we meet again in the future, please remember to be polite to me. There's nothing else in me than that I love to hold grudges."  " After saying that, she got out of the way and handed the person to Yu Lin Jun. She walked back behind Zhu Muzhao. Ren Qiming glanced at her with complicated eyes, and then looked at Da Ti Dian with a calm face, knowing that he  Having made a decision, he could only sigh inwardly at his bad luck. Yin Yuanrong took Zhou Yede away, and Zhu Muzhao then took Yu Shu into the palace to see the prince. Later, the prince frowned when he listened to his oral account of Zhou Yede's abuse of military power.  Without frowning, he said: "I heard more than once that Zhou Yede was arrogant. He had previously suppressed the rebellion of King Ning's subordinates. He thought he had achieved great success, but it became more and more embarrassing. He actually dared to lead troops to besiege Si Tianjian. His father's body was still cold.  , with such retrograde behavior, he really deserves to be killed.  According to Chuan Gu's decree, Zhou Yede was dismissed from the post of commander of the Jinwu Guards and sent to Dali Temple to be imprisoned until his father was buried before being punished.  " Zhou Yede was dismissed, and the Jinwu Guard commander left a big vacancy. The prince could send a more obedient person to fill it. Without him having to do it himself, he would get rid of a arrogant thorn, killing the chicken to scare the monkeys without losing his reputation.  Why not? "Yu Shu is used to seeing the prince kill the donkey, and he doesn't feel sad about the death of the rabbit. Zhu Muzhao has already set an example for her. She will take the road of puppet imperial power in the future. "Thank you, Your Highness.  I make the decision for you." Zhu Muzhao thanked the prince respectfully, then turned sideways to reveal Yu Shu behind him, and said: "Previously, Lianfang exposed the Xue family's meritorious service, and I have made an exception and promoted her to the right commander of the Si Tianjian, in charge of all matters in the Kunling Bureau.  " He was reporting to the prince. The prince turned to Yu Shu. He first noticed her snow-white complexion, and then saw the gauze scarf on her head. Thinking of her other identity, he asked in a soft tone: "Your injury?  Not raised yet?  "Yu Shu touched his forehead and replied: "Replying to your highness, I suffered a disaster earlier and left a scar on my face. I was afraid that I would scare you, so I used it to cover up my ugly appearance.  "    "oh?  The prince reached out to her forehead suspiciously, "Let me take a look."  " Yu Shu's fingers trembled, but she didn't stop him. She let him take off the gauze scarf. Seeing him staring at her forehead in astonishment, she quickly lowered her head. The prince was stunned for a moment, and then he looked away from her face.  Turning to the side, she secretly screamed a pity, but comforted her: "It's not a problem. I noticed that your scar is right between your eyebrows. If you don't look carefully, it looks like a flower pattern deliberately drawn between your eyebrows. Don't care too much about other people's opinions."  .  Hearing this, Zhu Muzhao looked at Yu Shu's forehead and felt that the prince was not lying. Her half-inch long scar fell right in the middle of her eyebrows. The scar was dark red and was a slender diamond shape. It didn't look like that.  It¡¯s ugly, it just looks out of place. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.  "Yu Shu said softly. The prince handed her the gauze scarf, but she did not tie it back. Instead, she exposed the scar until she followed the instructions and left the palace. The two of them walked outside the Meridian Gate one after another.  On the official road, there was a low-pitched conversation - "Now the prince will no longer have the idea of ??taking you into the harem.  " Yu Shu touched the ridge between his eyebrows and raised his lips with a smile: "The prince wants to imitate the Holy Ancestor, but unfortunately I am a disfigured person and the harem cannot accommodate me.  " Her wish is to live a good life standing on the top of Si Tianjian, waiting for that person to come and fulfill his promise one day. r1152&nbsp; 

 Text Chapter 776 Finale (pseudo)

    The short three-month period of national mourning is just a few days for ordinary people, but it is like years for the officials in the court.  In June, all the members of the Xue family, who were once prominent, were convicted. The prince, out of consideration for Concubine Xue, spared no effort to punish the nine members of the Xue family.  After the house was confiscated, Xue Lingnan was imprisoned in the sky prison, the remaining men of the Xue family were sent to the army, the female family members were sent to Qingshui Temple in Mount Emei to be converted into nuns, and a group of housekeepers and servants were sent to the concubine for sale.  In early July, Emperor Zhaoqing was buried in the imperial mausoleum. Crown Prince Liu Tan proclaimed himself emperor. He dismissed the former emperor's harem, appointed the former empress Rui as the empress dowager, and moved into Cining Palace. His biological mother Xue was appointed as the empress dowager of the West. She was granted residence in Ziwei Palace and ascended the throne.  The ceremony is planned to be held in September.  On the first day of the emperor's reign, Taifu Yin took the initiative to hand over the military talisman in his hand and asked to be retired. The emperor was grateful for his hard work and meritorious service. Although he accepted his military power, he did not allow him to leave the capital and return to his hometown. Instead, he gave him the title of Honorable Marquis.  , he was allowed to retire in the capital.  He did not blame the Yin family for the earlier struggle for power by King Ning. This move earned the emperor a reputation for benevolence.  Emperor Zhaoqing left behind many children, the elders such as Liu Si, Liu Zhen and others were granted the title of county prince and fiefdom official.  Young people such as Liu Gan and Liu Qi were given residence in the royal palace in Anling City and moved out of the palace.  During the Mid-Autumn Festival in August, when he was about to go abroad for a funeral, the emperor went out of the palace for a private visit, but encountered an assassin in the market. Fortunately, Si Tianjian had foresaw what would happen today, and the soldiers hiding in the dark captured the assassin on the spot and sent him to prison.  Go to the Ministry of Punishment for questioning.  The next day, it was revealed that it was King Xiang who ordered it.  Immediately afterwards, it was revealed that King Xiang was raising assassins in the nursing home. The Yulin Army led troops to search and found a large number of weapons and gunpowder.  At this time, a hornet's nest was stirred, and many officials were implicated in the arrest.  King Xiang was taken away directly by the Yulin army in Dingbo Pavilion and sent to Zongzhengsi for detention. ??¡­???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zongzhengsi,??????????????????????????????? didaceae, nobility, rewards and punishments,??????? sacrifices and other matters.  This place has always been a place where the emperor's relatives are frightened by the news. There are countless days where Huang Guizhou has not returned.  From the time he was captured and imprisoned in Zongzhengsi, King Xiang only said one sentence from beginning to end: "The lonely king wants to see you for advice." The next afternoon, Zhu Muzhao took Yu Shu to Zongzhengsi Prison and saw Xiang who was at the end of his rope.  king.  The cell that once held many important figures was very spacious, with beds and chairs, and a tea set on the table. The prison bucket in the corner was washed by the jailer every day. However, for someone like King Xiang who was accustomed to fine clothes and fine food,  For people, it is still too simple.  In just one night, he was haggard, but his demeanor was ruined. When they came in, he was sitting at the table making tea. The water was well water boiled by the jailer, and the tea was ordinary Biluochun. His tea-making hand  He was very steady. When he heard their footsteps, he looked up and saw Zhu Muzhao standing outside the cell door, showing no sign of bitterness or hatred.  "Did your prince sleep well last night?" Zhu Muzhao took the initiative to greet him. Although the evidence of King Xiang's treason was conclusive, he did not hesitate at all.  King Xiang smiled lightly and told him the truth: "It's a little stuffy and I can't sleep well." Yu Shu stood aside silently. She knew that there was no room for her to intervene in the game between the two people. She came today  Just to be a witness, to witness how this man who was once so close to the throne has endured it until today.  Zhu Muzhao asked the jailer to open the cell, walked in alone, sat down opposite King Xiang, picked up the tea he had just brewed, lowered his head and sniffed, squinting his eyes due to the smell of tea, and praised: "Your Majesty is still the same, no matter what  He is meticulous in everything he does." Prince Xiang laughed at himself: "It's a pity that no matter how hard I try, I won't get what I deserve." Twenty years ago, he thought that the throne should be his, Zhaoqing.  Although the emperor was older than him, he was mediocre in nature and had neither his talent nor his reputation. However, in the end, his father passed the throne to his younger brother, and gave his favorite woman to another man.  "My lord, why are you doing this?" Zhu Muzhao persuaded him kindly: "Wouldn't it be better to be a free king who keeps his peace and contentment? Your Majesty feels ashamed of you. He has never wronged you in these years. You use the nursing home to nurture and work carefully, and manipulate  The Chamber of Commerce is amassing money, do you think the Holy Emperor doesn't know about it? He just doesn't want to fight with your brother and turns a blind eye." "Who said Emperor Zhaoqing was stupid? No matter how short he was, he was not as famous as several generations of emperors, but he was.  One thing that is far better than King Xiang is that he has a generous heart.  King Xiang fell silent, clenched the tea cup in his hand, and recalled the past scenes in his mind, and actually refuted his words, because the emperor's brother was indeed generous to him.  He didn't want to surrender to the vassal, so he was given a royal palace to keep the capital. He opened a memorial hall and allowed him to buy and sell criminal slaves. He liked to have fun, so he built a Dingbo Pavilion for him to play and sing every night.  It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t feel all this honor, but he just can¡¯t swallow it in one breath, and he can¡¯t willingly be a free and easy king.  "Winning the king or losing the bandit, I have nothing to do with it"?Regretful.  King Xiang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I didn't lose to the emperor brother, nor did I lose to Liu Tan. I lost to Si Tianjian, and I lost to that volume of "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu".  " As he spoke, he suddenly asked: "What is my nephew going to do with me?  "Zhu Muzhao's eyes flickered and he whispered: "This emperor is no more merciful than the late emperor.  " King Xiang immediately understood that the emperor would not let him live. However, his face was calm and there was no panic. He turned his head and glanced at Yu Shu who was standing outside the door. There was a sly smile on the corner of his mouth. He leaned his upper body slightly and whispered.  He said to Zhu Muzhao: "With only "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" and without Tianming Taigu, can Si Tianjian really stand firm?  "Zhu Muzhao frowned suddenly. "No need to be so surprised. All the secrets that Xue Lingnan knew were leaked to him by me." King Xiang blinked and said in a pleasant voice: "Tell me, how could I not?  Leave yourself a way out?  "Zhu Muzhao looked at him in disbelief, and then realized that he had always underestimated the man in front of him. "You have been in charge of Si Tianjian for so many years and know so many secrets. Have you ever thought about it carefully?  The Destiny Man was conceived. At the beginning of the founding of the People's Republic of China, Queen Ning Zhen was holding the "Book of Xuannv Liuren". Where did she come from?  " Zhu Muzhao couldn't help but look solemn. He had thought of this problem for a long time, but he had never been able to find out the truth. "Haha, let me tell you, the destiny bone in Queen Ning Zhen's hand is exactly the one between her and Emperor Anwu.  Bloodlines merge.  Haven't you noticed that the two sons of Da'an were both men with royal blood in their bodies, while the one who broke the fate was a strange woman who looked like Empress Ning Zhen.  Do you believe it or not?  It is not necessary that Da'an Fuzi and Destiny Man can give birth to the Destiny Taigu. If one can find the bloodline of the previous generation of Destiny people and then make peace with the royal family's children, it may not be possible to give birth to a perfect Destiny Taigu, but it may be possible.  Similar effects are unknown.  " After hearing what King Xiang said, Zhu Muzhao's heart was filled with waves like a stone being thrown across a lake. He remained motionless, waiting for King Xiang to reveal the answer to the mystery himself. "The person who ruined his life a hundred years ago was the female general Gongsun Jing who was the most powerful on the battlefield. She  He had a son with Prince Yuan Zheng, who fell into the hands of Si Tianjian.  Later, Gongsun Jing died and Prince Yuan Zheng disappeared.  The entire Gongsun family was executed, but only the younger brother of Gongsun Jing, a compatriot from his mother's mother, escaped. He was sent out of the capital by his loyal servants and became anonymous from then on.  I have spent countless manpower over the years and finally found the descendants of the Gongsun family.  " King Xiang stood up slowly, walked behind Zhu Muzhao, and leaned close to his ear: "I chose a woman with the blood of the Destroyer in her body, and let her bear the flesh and blood of the emperor's brother. That child, do you want?  ?  "Zhu Muzhao suddenly opened his eyes, turned his head, and glared at the person behind him. King Xiang raised his hand to hold his shoulders, and said softly: "You should know that what I said is the truth. I can put that  The woman and the child will be handed over to you, but you must agree to one condition first.  "    "what do you want?  Zhu Muzhao asked without hesitation, without laughing at his whims. "What if I want the throne?"  "    "impossible.  " "Haha, the lonely king is joking with you.  All I want is a way to survive. I believe you can hide it from the eyes and ears of my imperial nephew and send my family of three away from the capital.  " Zhu Muzhao closed his eyes and thought for a moment, nodded slightly, and agreed to his request. King Xiang sat back relaxedly, carrying a pot to refill his cup, but Zhu Muzhao did not want to stay to taste the tea, looked at him deeply and left. "  Shu stood outside the cell door, and when he came out, she put her heels on and walked all the way back to Taixi Tower. "Is Taishu really going to let King Xiang leave the capital?  "She heard clearly outside the cell door just now. King Xiang is a real person without appearance. He actually knows the secrets hidden behind the Da'an Dynasty better than the emperor. He has eyes and hands, but he has not succeeded in rebelling. It can only be said that he is responsible for the rebellion.  A little bit of luck. "If what he said is true, it doesn't matter if he lets him go," Zhu Muzhao's mood was not as calm as he showed. Even if the destiny bone created by King Xiang's whim may not be useful, he would  To get it, "The King of Xiang is not in danger," Zhu Muzhao rubbed his eyebrows and looked tired: "I am worried about King Dongjing. According to my prediction, there will be war in the north. After the national mourning, Jiang Huaiying will have some troubles.  If the 200,000 tiger and wolf troops under his command are mobilized in full force, with the help of Yunhua and Zuo Fuxing, the rebels will one day attack the capital.  The emperor is still too young. Even with the help of Si Tianjian, he may not be able to suppress King Dongjing.  " He looked up at Yu Shu and said to her solemnly: "I don't force you to find Jing Chen, but if you have the chance, you must win the "Book of Xuannv Liuren". You must always remember -  Si Tianjian and Da'an live and die together.  "&nbsp; Yu Shu knelt down at his feet, "I won't let you down." Zhu Muzhao nodded happily, and leaned into the back of the chair with his tired body, "Go ahead, I'll rest for a while." Yu Shu nodded and walked out.  Taixi Tower, she was on the Jiuqu Bridge surrounded by smoke, squinting her eyes and looking at the red sun setting in the sky. The sunset reflected on her face, rendering the cinnabar between her eyebrows bright red and enchanting.  At the beginning of September, the emperor ascended the throne. In the same year, his name was changed to Chongzhen, and the queen was named Xia Jiang.  After the enthronement ceremony, Emperor Chongzhen granted amnesty to the world, revised thirty-two laws and regulations, reduced corvee taxes, and carried out benevolent governance.  The next month, Chief Si Tianjian recommended Zhu Muzhao to resign and recommended Yu Shu, the right commander, to take over. Emperor Chongzhen gave his approval.  In the 13th year of Zhaoqing's reign, Yu Shu, a female fortune teller who ranked among the top two in the rankings, became the youngest big pick in the history of Da'an and was recorded in historical records.  Almost at the same time, urgent news came from the north. King Dongjing established his own army in Ningdong City and divided the five northeastern counties. He wore a yellow robe and proclaimed himself emperor, and the country was named "Dayan".  Since the founding of the Holy Ancestor, the peaceful and prosperous era has been maintained for three hundred years, and the An Dynasty has been divided.  After that, gunfire broke out, and Da'an and Dayan fought in separate chambers. The war lasted for three years.  In the fourth year of Chongzhen, the Da'an soldiers suffered successive defeats on the battlefield. One hundred thousand Yan troops knocked on the gate of Baoding Mansion and marched to Kyoto with overwhelming momentum.   Inside Sitian Prison In the afterglow of the setting sun, several Yi Guan hurriedly ran up the Jiuqu Bridge and arrived at the gate of Taixi Tower. They were stopped by the guards. They were sweating profusely and had no choice but to  He shouted outside the door - "Tai Shu, something bad has happened! The rebels have already reached the outside of Anling City. The Holy Emperor refused to leave the capital for refuge. He took three thousand forbidden troops and went into battle himself. Now he is heading towards Chengtianmen.  Let's go!" The bamboo curtain on the door rolled up, and two pretty maids in white came out with their heads lowered. The people waiting outside the door gave way one after another, with a look of awe in their eyes unconsciously. After a moment,  A wisp of purple smoke leaped into view, layers of fluttering clothes were trailing on the ground, rings around the waist made a crisp sound, and a slender and tall figure slowly walked out of Taixi Tower.  "Have you ever found out who the commander-in-chief of the Yan army is outside the city?" Someone immediately came forward to answer: "It is said that he is the sworn brother of the Yan Emperor, Changping King Liu Shining. This son is known as the first military advisor of the Yan Dynasty. It is said that he uses troops like a god and fights with the Yan Kingdom.  Master Liu Yan is a father and a son. Taishu, I'm afraid it's going to be a disaster if you go here. There's a lot of chaos outside, and many officials in the capital are packing up their belongings and preparing to flee. What should we do now?  Closing her eyes and hearing her strong heartbeat, she took a long breath and said in a deep voice: "Where are the guards in black?" As soon as she finished speaking, several skilled men rushed out from both sides of Taixi Tower.  The guard in black knelt down half-kneeling with his sword in hand: "I obey the order." "Quickly summon Si Tianjian's troops and follow me to Chengtianmen to rescue him." An hour later, Yu Shu led the five hundred elites in Si Tianjian.  When they arrived at Chengtian Gate, they were a step too late. Emperor Chongzhen had been captured alive by the Yan army. The city gate was breached by artillery. There was a pungent smell of fire and salt everywhere. The Yan army occupied the gate tower and poured into the city in large numbers.  There are still many defeated soldiers in the streets and alleys who are engaged in so-called resistance.  Two hundred guards in black led the charge. The closer they got to the city gate, the faster Yu Shu's heart beat. Just when she thought this road would never end, the speeding carriage suddenly stopped and there was the sound of fighting outside.  It stopped suddenly, and a loud shout came - "Who is coming? Tell me your name!" If she opened the curtain at this moment, she could see two black cannons facing her carriage under the city gate downstairs.  direction, if they take another step forward, they will be blown to pieces.  Yu Shu sat motionless in the car and replied loudly: "It's okay for Da'an to ask Si Tianjian for some advice!" The surroundings suddenly became quiet. Yu Shu waited quietly, feeling a little anxious inside. Not long after, there was a commotion on the city gate tower.  , she straightened her back as if aware of it, and heard a deep and powerful male voice falling from the air that penetrated her eardrums - "Is the person below the Prime Minister Si Tianjian asking for advice? I am Liu Shining, the King of Changping." Yu Shu  Pushing open the two car doors with trembling hands, I looked up and saw that in the dusk, the city gate tower was crowded with people, but there was a man wearing bright armor, taking off his crown and looking down, with a pair of bright black eyes looking through the sea of ??people.  Staring at her.  He opened and closed his lips without making any sound, but she could read what he was saying at the moment.  ¡ª¡ªAshu, here I come.  r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 777 Extra (1)

    (Friendly reminder: The flashback to the extra chapter starts after Yu Shu was promoted to the right commander. + Those who don¡¯t like the pseudo-ending of the previous chapter can ignore the previous chapter and start the extra chapter from this chapter. The extra chapter has at least 50,000 words, and the previous chapters will be included in the chapter.  The secret line was clearly explained. That's it.) After Jing Chen "escaped from marriage", the position of Si Tianjian's right son became vacant again. This position seemed to be cursed, and no one could hold it for long.  Before Jingchen, the Right Young Master was Mrs. Lu, who came from a family of the Twelve Houses. Less than three months after she took office, she was involved in a harem fight and was transferred to teach in Taishi Shuyuan.  Counting one term up, he resigned within a few days.  Despite this, this shortage can still cause a group of people to fight over their heads, especially since no one from the Twelve Palaces family is currently serving as an official in Sitianjian. Whether it is for favors or money, there is no ambiguity at all. It makes you want to lose face.  Come and recommend yourself to the big boss.  In the end, all the hard work was in vain. Amidst the bad news of Emperor Zhaoqing's death and the wave of the Xue family colluding with King Dongjing to rebel, Da Tidian quietly promoted the female imperial officer of Kunling Bureau to replace You Ling.  One position. ?????????? Many people, including those in Si Tianjian, have criticized the appointment of Dati Dian, simply because Yu Shu climbed up too fast.  A female fortune teller who lived in Zhaoqing's thirteenth year, became one of the senior officials of Si Tianjian in just two years. This promotion speed is simply unbelievable.  ¡°But thinking about it carefully, apart from her young age and inexperience, everyone was surprised to find that they couldn¡¯t fault her for anything else.  First of all, she is from a serious Dayan examination background and is a female fortune teller who is not seen in the second or third place in ten years.  Furthermore, she was the queen at the Shuangyang Meeting on the day the prince left his residence.  For a time, he helped the prince gain power, which can be regarded as a service to the dragon.  What's more, she was the female envoy of Miaoling who was given the title of Miaoling by Emperor Zhaoqing during his lifetime, and she has already become famous all over the world.  Finally, and a major event that happened recently, she was an important witness who exposed the various crimes of the traitor Xue Lingnan, and she deserved to be rewarded for her meritorious service.  With such calculations, the officials and aristocratic families who were originally dissatisfied with Yu Shu's promotion to the right son became mute.  No matter how others view her promotion, Yu Shu herself has no guilt at all.  When she was still a female imperial officer.  She was responsible for all the affairs of the Kunling Bureau, and now she is just taking over it legitimately.  The day after she got the appointment and filed a lawsuit, she used lightning speed to lure Zhou Yede, the commander of the Jinwu Guards, to the gate of Sitian Prison to catch a turtle in a urn.  Repay the other person with his own way.  The prince has long wanted to kill the chicken to scare the monkey.  It just matched her hands.  Zhou Yede stayed in Dali Temple for three days, and a bunch of shameful scandals and evil deeds were revealed, each of which was enough to have him dismissed from his post and investigated.  He initially relied on Xue Lingnan to make his fortune.  Now that the entire Xue family has collapsed, and everyone is pushing down the wall, how can he survive alone.  Something happened to the Zhou family. When news came from Dali Temple that Zhou Yede had been dismissed and investigated, the family felt as if the sky had collapsed. Misfortunes never come singly. Just when Zhou Yede was in prison, several officials from the Kunling Bureau came and named Zhou Yede.  nirvana.  Mrs. Zhou was crying and refusing to hand over the person. Unfortunately, there was no Jinwu Guards to stop her this time. The official went directly to the Zhou Mansion to search for the person. They caught Zhou Nie who was running away at the back door and took the person back to Kunling Bureau.  "Your Majesty, bring the prisoner Zhou Nie." The study where Yu Shu currently works has been moved upstairs. The entire second floor is dedicated to her alone. The place is more spacious than before, the view outside the window is better, and the environment is better.  quiet.  Wen Shaoan replaced Ren Yijia who had been pirated before, and now he has a full-time job at the sixth rank. As for the position of female imperial officer, it was vacant. Although Yu Shu recommended her, she had not thought about it.  The right person.  When Yu Shu heard that Zhou Nie had been arrested, he didn't get up to see it. Wen Shaoan happened to be in front of him. He rummaged through the table and found the charges he had written before. He handed it to him and said, "Go and send the person to the Criminal Department."  , give me a message to Mr. Zeng, so that he must be severely punished. " "Yes, I will do it now." Wen Shaoan put down what he was doing and followed Yu Shu's instructions.  There are three divisions and two bureaus under Sitian Prison. Only Zongzhengsi has its own prison. Kunling Bureau has no place to hold prisoners, so they can only send them to the Criminal Department for punishment, which is easy.  The Ministry of Punishment is no longer under Xue Lingnan's control. Zeng Minzhi, the Minister of Punishment, is the one who gives the most advice, so it's not a big deal to ask him to do a small favor.  So the unlucky Zhou Nie was dragged all the way to Si Tianjian on a hot day. He fainted twice and was dragged away again just after someone poured a basin of cold water on him to wake him up.  That day, when he led his troops into the backyard of the Yu Mansion and committed crimes, insulted the women, plundered money and hurt people, he never imagined that retribution would come so quickly.  Wen Shaoan sent Zhou Nie to the Ministry of Punishment. Zeng Minzhi was very proud and ordered his subordinates to beat him thirty times and throw him into a cell.  The jailer was accustomed to understanding the meaning above, and chose a smelly and dirty room for him. He didn't even give him a drink of water, and tortured Zhou Nie to death.  &nbsp; This period lasted only half a month. The Zhou family came several times, but they didn't even meet him, and they didn't know whether he was dead or alive in prison.  Mrs. Zhou and the eldest young master of the Zhou family struggled to find a way out, and encountered obstacles everywhere. Finally, an elder from the Zhou family who was a close friend of the Zhou family pointed out a clear way for them to seek help from Yu Shu.  Mrs. Zhou hated Yu Shu as the culprit in her heart, but for the sake of her younger son, she had to carefully prepare a cart full of gifts, and went to Yu's house with her eldest son to apologize.  In the end, Yu Shu didn't even show his face. He only asked the concierge to accept their apology gift, and asked Zhou Hu to take a list and hand it to Mrs. Zhou. It was the items that Zhou Nie had destroyed and taken away with him that day when he led his troops into the Yu Mansion.  There are only a lot more, and there are many rare things among them, all given by Xue Rui. For example, there are a pair of half-person-high glazed jade bottles placed in the door of the flower hall in the front yard, which cannot be bought outside.  After reading the list, Mrs. Zhou went back dizzy. It took two days before she came again. This time she pulled a cart full of things. Some of them were returned to their original owners, and some of them were paid for by her with pain and bleeding. She really couldn't find them.  If you can't buy something, just use money to top it up.  Zhou Hu led people to count the number, then went to the backyard to report to Yu Shu. He returned with two sentences to Mrs. Zhou: "My master said that the second young master of your house committed a crime and should have been sent to serve in a miserable place."  Yes, being imprisoned for two months is already a light punishment. You can go home and wait. The Ministry of Punishment will naturally release him when the time comes. " This means that he has no intention of being accommodating at all. The Zhou family's apology this time is in vain.  .  Mrs. Zhou was so angry that she was trembling all over. If the fearful eldest son Zhou hadn't grabbed her, there would have been a riot on the spot. The mother and son were invited out of the Yu Mansion and sat on the carriage going home. Mrs. Zhou looked at the obedient eldest son and thought  Her husband and young son, who were still in prison, couldn't help crying.  *** The body of Emperor Anwu remained in the palace for forty-nine days.  Officials of the fifth rank or above in the DPRK.  Every now and then, people would go to the palace to cry. There were many people who would go to the palace every day to show their loyalty.  After Yu Shu recovered from his injuries, he followed Zhu Muzhao into the palace.  In the dog days of summer.  The sun is scorching.  But everything in the palace is white.  There was a crowd of people kneeling outside the palace gate.  Some were howling, some were sobbing, some were chanting, some were shaking their shoulders and wiping away tears.  The atmosphere was heavy and extremely sad, but I didn't know how many people were really sad.  Amid the cries, a low cry of "Master so-and-so has fainted" was heard from time to time, and then a eunuch ran over to help him down to rest.  Yu Shu thought this trick was very effective. If he couldn't cry any more, he would just pretend to be faint, which was better than actually being knocked out by the sun.  Zhu Muzhao took her into the hall, kowtowed a few times in front of the high coffin, and then went to the side hall to see the prince.  Yu Shu was secretly glad that Zhu Muzhao was not a hypocritical person, otherwise she would have had to put chili powder in her eyes if she really wanted to cry.  The prince had to keep vigil and learn how to handle the government affairs, so he moved all the memorials in the past few months to the side hall. As the Taifu, Yin Tianhou would come to the palace every day to advise him on national policies. Although he was Prince Ning's maternal uncle,  He treated the prince without any secrets, and taught him everything he could. He never suppressed the prince by using Emperor Zhaoqing's title of Taifu to confer on him.  Therefore, at least on the surface, the prince respects Yin Tianhou.  "It's a good time to mention this. I just talked to the prince about the Japanese pirates and banditry. There are some things that are unclear and I need your opinion." The prince now treats Zhu Muzhao a little more closely and less respectfully. Probably because he has left.  He was not far away from becoming emperor, and he exuded a confident look from the inside out, which made Yu Shu unable to remember the taciturn Ninth Prince in the past.  When the prince saw that Yu Shu was there, he stopped talking about business. He smiled at her, glanced at the scarf on her forehead, and said, "The prince is too sad and has been feeling a little unwell these past two days. Since you are here,  You might as well go to the East Palace to stay with her or help Gu Kai untie her." So he called the eunuch in charge and asked someone to take her to the East Palace.  Before the burial of Emperor Zhaoqing, the harem had not yet been disbanded, and the prince still lived in the East Palace. He was a progressive man and was not greedy for women. Therefore, apart from the crown prince Xia Jiangmin, the only people in the East Palace were the prince Liang Dirui Zizhu and Mei Baolin.  Rui Zizhu has nothing to say, but this little Baolin was originally a maid beside Xia Jiangmin. Somehow she fell in the eyes of the prince, and she became famous after being favored overnight. Her surname was not Mei, but her surname was Mei.  The prince said that she smelled of plum blossoms, so he gave her the name.  Xia Jiangmin was very happy to see Yu Shu and was no longer lazy to take a nap on the bed. He asked the palace maid to set up a tea seat in the pavilion and took her to the small garden to enjoy the cool air.  Yu Shu looked at her face and asked: "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was worried that you were not in good spirits, so he specially asked me to accompany you. What makes you uncomfortable?" Xia Jiangmin's face turned rosy, he shook his head, took her hand and pressed it  On his belly, he bit his lip and looked at her shyly, his expression self-explanatory.  Yu Shu opened his eyes wide, not daring toI believe that the slight swelling under her palm is a little life.  "Are you pregnant?" "Yes." Xia Jiangmin pursed her lips and smiled: "The baby is more than three months old. Counting the days, it was only after you and I went to the countryside for an outing." Yu Shu  I was happy for her, but also a little worried. I glanced at the maids waiting nearby and reminded her in a low voice: "It is a troubled time now. The prince is about to ascend the throne. How many pairs of eyes are staring at the East Palace. You must be careful and protect your children.  "Protect yourself, don't be plotted against me." Xia Jiangmin took it seriously, waved his hand to make the maids retreat, and then acted coquettishly towards her in private, holding her arm and saying, "I think so.  , this child came into my belly thanks to your blessing. If you hadn't shielded me from the disaster, I don't know what I would have done right now. Ashu, when the child is born safely, I will quietly ask him to recognize you.  How about a godmother?" Yu Shu couldn't help but smile. His eyes turned cold and warm, and he shook his head and said, "The prince is the future emperor, and you have a prince in your belly. Who have you ever heard of which prince recognized his godmother?"  Xia Jiangmin hummed and stopped saying childish words. She turned her eyes and landed on Yu Shu's forehead. She put away her smile and said to her cautiously: "The prince told me that you hurt your forehead and left a scar.  Can you let me take a look?" "In fact, she wanted to ask her as soon as she saw her, but she was afraid of making her unhappy, so she endured it until now.  Yu Shu hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand to remove the plain gauze and wiped his forehead, revealing a cinnabar-colored flesh scar between his eyebrows.  Xia Jiangmin was stunned and subconsciously covered her mouth to prevent herself from screaming. She couldn't pretend to be nonchalant.  "Why, how come it's like this? I have high-quality jade cream there, which is very effective in removing scars. I'll ask someone to get it right now." Yu Shu held her down and said, "Don't bother, this scar removal  It won¡¯t fall off. Tsk, why are you grimacing? Look carefully. Does this scar on my forehead make me look more majestic?  Don¡¯t cover it.¡± Xia Jiangmin wanted to cry and laugh at the same time, and was speechless. But she stared at the scar between her eyebrows for a few more times, but she no longer found it scary.  To be honest, this scar is not ugly, but it adds a bright color to Yu Shu's overly delicate facial features.  She frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly her eyes lit up, and she asked the palace maid to go back and get a box of rouge from the drawer of her dressing table. When she got it in her hand, she said to Yu Shu: "I have an idea, don't move.  "Yu Shu was obedient and didn't move. He saw her using a fine mink-hair pen to dip the rouge in the jade plate, adjusting the color on the back of her hand, holding up her chin with one hand, and steadily tracing between her eyebrows with the other.  That¡¯s it.  Xia Jiangmin put down the pen and stepped back to look at her. Her eyes soon became strange. She murmured "It's so beautiful" and handed the mirror to Yu Shu and said, "See for yourself." Yu Shu didn't know  So he raised the mirror and was stunned.  I saw that the face of the person in the mirror was frosty white, with a gorgeous flame growing between his eyebrows. His eyes seemed to be dyed with firelight. Looking at them could make people scorch. The protrusions of the scars just made the flames vivid, as if they were under the eyes.  In a moment, it can get out between her eyebrows and burn everything.  But with a little modification and a different form, the scar that was originally scary can actually look so beautiful.  "Ashu, don't wear a headscarf. Look how beautiful it looks like. Even I want to draw one."  I also drew a flame flower on my forehead, but it was far less stunning than the one between Yu Shu's eyebrows, so I gave up in frustration and gave the whole box of rouge to her.  "This is the rouge my mother taught me to make. It won't fade easily after being washed with water. You have to use wine to wipe it off. You can use it first. I will make a few more boxes for you later." Yu Shu came to his senses.  , suddenly figured out a lot, she couldn't help but raise the corners of her mouth, put her arms around Xia Jiangmin's shoulders, and hugged her hard.  "Obviously, thank you." Thank you for letting me discover that I can actually live a happier life.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! PS: Thank you to my rich leader cadyss for the spiritual pet, thank you to all the readers who continue to follow the extra chapter, and those who can¡¯t wait to find me because of the finale of the previous chapter.  Beat up the true lovers (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å).

 Text Chapter 778 Extra (2)

    On the first day when the Xue family was ransacked, Yu Shu went to the Prime Minister's Mansion with Yin Yuanrong, the left commander of the Yulin Army who was responsible for the raid.  On one side of the gate, Yu Shu sat on horseback, wearing a sun-shading curtain hat on his head, watching the officers and soldiers carry out one big box after another with seals from the house, put it on a mule cart and send it to the door.  Department inventory.  The servants and maids were all tied up with their hands tied to a rope, and they filed out of the gate crying, and the last one was the master of the family.  Yu Shu had never met Xue Rui¡¯s adoptive mother, so she stared in the direction of the door for fear of missing her.  Until she saw a seemingly blind middle-aged woman being helped out by two disheveled maids and being pushed by officers and soldiers toward the prison cart. She quickly got off her horse and hurried forward before they were sent to the prison cart.  Before that, he stopped the person and waved to the officers and soldiers: "You go aside first, I will say a few words before sending her away." The officers and soldiers all recognized who she was, looked at each other in disbelief, and walked away together.  "Aunt Xue?" Yu Shu shouted in a low voice. She looked carefully at Mrs. Xue's yellowed and sickly face, and could vaguely see similarities with Xue Jinxun on her eyebrows and nose. In fact, the Xue family did not  Xue Jinxun is good at producing handsome men and beautiful women. He has an ordinary appearance, but he did not inherit the beauty from his parents. However, for a person like Xue Rui, he inherited Yunhua's good looks.  Mrs. Xue couldn't see who was in front of her, so she took half a step back in panic and grabbed the maid's arm.  "Don't be afraid, aunt, I am Brother Xue's friend," Yu Shu did not introduce herself to her family, because in the eyes of the Xue family, she was a shameless villain who caused their family to become homeless.  She glanced at the Yulin Army standing not far away, held Mrs.  I will treat you mother and daughter well. You can stay here for the time being. When the limelight passes in a year or two, I will find a way to bring you out. "  She has taken care of everything up and down, and no one will make things difficult for the two of them along the way. As for the Qingshui Temple in Mount Emei, she has also found a way, and will never let them suffer there.  After hearing what she said, Mrs. Xue's expression changed to confusion. She hesitantly groped for Yu Shu's hand and grabbed it, and asked in a low voice: "Girl, who are you?"  He has been affected and has long since disappeared. Where is the person who can help him in times of need?  If this girl hadn't lied to her and was able to lend a helping hand during this period, then she must be Cheng Bi'er's confidant, and she wouldn't have heard him mention it.  Mrs. Xue thought of one person first, but thought it was impossible, so she tentatively guessed: "Are you - the girl from the lotus house?" She didn't get an answer, and the warm palms squeezed her tightly.  Then she let go, and all she heard was that the soft voice became cold and hard, and she said to the officers and soldiers responsible for escorting them: "Put the people in the prison car and send them to the Ministry of Punishment as soon as possible." The officers and soldiers said with a smile, "Don't worry, sir.  " Mrs. Xue stretched out her hand blankly, but it was in vain. "Girl, girl?" Yu Shu stepped aside and quietly watched Mrs. Xue get into the prison car, and then quietly led the horse away.  .  Not far away, Yin Yuanrong, dressed in smart clothes, leaned against the old tree outside the gate of Xue Mansion with his arms folded. When he caught a glimpse of this scene, he raised his eyebrows with interest and muttered to himself: "The snake's mouth is in the green bamboo, and the needle is in the wasp's tail.  Neither of them are poisonous, but they are the most poisonous to women. How would Xue Chengbi feel if he knew that the woman he liked personally sent his family to prison for glory and wealth? " In the hot July, Emperor Zhaoqing was buried in Longquan Zhaoling.  , as the fourteenth emperor since the founding of the Da'an Dynasty, he was generous and benevolent during his fifteen years in power, and all officials in the court dared to give direct advice. Although he had no great achievements and no extravagant and lustful things, he could only be mediocre.  The prince returned to Beijing from the funeral in Zhaoling. He proclaimed himself emperor three days later and changed his reign name to Chongzhen. The enthronement ceremony is scheduled to be held two months later.  Emperor Chongzhen dismissed the harem left by the late emperor. All the concubines with children were sent out of the palace to take care of themselves. Those without children were sent to Longquan County to guard the mausoleum. In the end, they ended up alone.  .  The former Empress Rui was promoted to Empress Dowager and moved from Qiwu Palace to Cining Palace. Emperor Chongzhen's biological mother, the imperial concubine Xue, was enshrined as the Queen Mother of the West and moved from Zhongcui Palace to the quiet Ziwei Palace, just west of the Imperial Ancestral Temple.  On the other hand, it is said that Queen Mother Xue was injured when giving birth to the Nineteenth Princess and needed to rest, so she chose such a remote corner to live.  One day, Yu Shu suddenly received an order from the palace in Sitian Prison, and Empress Dowager Xue announced that she would enter the palace.  This is the first time Yu Shu has entered the harem after Emperor Chongzhen ascended the throne. Walking on the deserted palace road, her mood has long been as calm as water. The small yellow door that leads the way turns to peek at her from time to time, accidentallyWhen I saw her cold eyes, I shrank my head in fear, walked forward with my head down, and never dared to look back, as if she was some kind of man-eating monster.  Yu Shu knew that her reputation was not very good outside. How many people stabbed her in the back and said that she was unscrupulous. She got a lot of recognition by exposing the Xue family. She climbed up by stepping on other people's heads. They also pointed out that she and Xue Rui were sworn brothers and sisters.  She was accused of being ruthless and unjust.  She knew very well who was secretly instigating these rumors, but she didn't care.  Nowadays, her reputation no longer matters to her. With real power in her hands, she has long passed the stage where she needs fame to gain a foothold. No amount of spit from many people can drown her out.  After walking a long way and arriving at the gate of Ziwei Palace, she was greeted by Songlan, the eldest maid who used to be beside Queen Mother Xue.  "Master Yu, please come inside." Songlan lowered her head and couldn't see her face clearly, but Yu Shu could feel her coldness.  Omitting the step of body search and sitting on incense, Yu Shu was quickly brought to Queen Mother Xue.  The renovated Ziwei Palace is grand and spacious, but not as luxurious as Zhongcui Palace. In the empty pavilion, Empress Dowager Xue, wearing light makeup, is leaning on the couch. She still looks lazy and noble, but has a bit more desolation of a beauty in her twilight years.  .  "My maiden pays homage to the Queen Mother, may she live long and be safe." Yu Shu put one hand on his abdomen and the other behind his back, bowing reservedly without making a big salute.  She is currently a third-rank official in the court. In addition to having to kowtow before the emperor, she does not need to kneel before the concubines in the harem, even the empress dowager.  "No courtesy." Empress Dowager Xue looked at her expressionlessly as she bowed and raised her head, revealing a snow-white face. The next moment, her eyes were caught by the red flame between her eyebrows. She was slightly dazed, and she actually thought of  At the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet at Dingbo Pavilion that year, her appearance was short-lived.  There are many amazing women in this world. One kind makes people's hearts flutter because of their beautiful appearance, while the other kind makes people's hearts beat because of their unique temperament. The former is often hard to beat with time, but the latter is not afraid of the wasted time.  "May I ask the Empress Dowager why Xuan Chen came to the palace?" Empress Dowager Xue looked back and said with a cold face: "I just want to see with my own eyes the shameless villain who framed my Xue family." "I am scared." Yu Shu said on his face  He apologized without changing his expression, faced her frost-like eyes, looked at her haggard face, and whispered: "Thinking too much is the most harmful to your health. Queen Mother Wanwang takes care of herself for the sake of the Holy Emperor and the little princess."  She could understand the mood of Empress Dowager Xue. Seeing her son become the emperor, he crossed the river and demolished the bridge to get rid of her natal family. She, the Empress Dowager, was useless. She had worked so hard to get to this point. She was not as good as being a beloved concubine when the late emperor was still alive.  power.  She could not resent the biological son of the emperor, but could only pin her resentment and unwillingness on her, an outsider.  Yu Shu had no intention of clarifying for herself, but Queen Mother Xue would not let her go. She said sarcastically: "Cheng Bi is really pitiful. I have noticed how deeply he treats you. Unfortunately, he is blind and mistakes him for a snake or a scorpion."  Beauty, I can¡¯t see how cruel you are.¡± After the incident in the Xue family, she had no chance to see Xue Lingnan, let alone learn the truth.  So she stubbornly believed that the Xue family was slandered and Xue Rui never took refuge in King Dongjing.  In her eyes, Xue Rui is still her brother Xue Zao's biological flesh and blood, and she is her favorite Chengbi nephew.  Yu Shu was willing to let her misunderstanding continue, let her ridicule her sarcastically, and finally had someone kick her out.  If you call it like this, it will come, if you wave it, it will go, completely treating her as a tool to vent.  Yu Shu suffered it once, but she didn't have the good temperament to suffer it a second time. Queen Mother Xue would call her into the palace and scold her at every turn. Before she left, she mentioned one thing to her - "The Queen Mother is dead."  We are in a secluded place, and we probably haven¡¯t heard any news from the outside. Three days ago, the Holy Emperor was assassinated during a private visit incognito. The assassin confessed that it was King Xiang who ordered him. The King of Xiang was arrested the day before yesterday and was taken into Zongzhengsi. Unexpectedly, these ministers were the ones appointed by the Holy Lord.  "One of the interrogators." Needless to say, Queen Mother Xue's change of expression in just a moment told Yu Shu that she understood the warning hidden in her words and would never treat her as a soft persimmon who would swallow her anger.  .  "Queen Mother, please rest in peace, I will leave." Yu Shu was relaxed when he came, and even more carefree when he left.  Xue Lingnan and King Xiang fell into the law one after another, and the Queen Mother Xue had the handle in her hands. There was no one in Anling City who could threaten her life, and she no longer had to live in fear.  This kind of unscrupulous feeling is really good.  Yu Shu walked out of the palace with brisk steps, left the palace, and returned to Si Tianjian.  It was mid-afternoon when she entered the courtyard of Kun Ling Bureau, waving her fan, and saw a man walking out of the building in front of her. He met her face to face, put on a stiff smile and came up to her.  "Master Yu." It was Cui Xiuyi, the adjutant of the Astronomy Bureau. Yu Shu stood still and supported her from behind.The clerk who was shading the sun also stopped. She raised her chin and looked at him and said: "Master Cui, why are you here with me? Have you saved enough money to pay off the debt?" She had been in the Cui Family Dayi Hall.  During the gambling, she won tens of thousands of taels of silver in a huge lottery. Cui Xiuyi's daughter Cui Xin gave her an IOU and wanted to default on the debt, so she approached her father and asked for the money, and took the opportunity to blackmail Cui Xiuyi into doing it for her.  Several things.  Cui Xiuyi said with an embarrassed look on his face: "I will definitely repay that sum of money. Today I came to see Mr. Yu, but I have something else to ask for."  , said without a smile: "If it's for the position of the female imperial officer below me, don't mention it. I already have a candidate in mind and will recommend her to the post soon." "Ah," Cui Xiu was disappointed and stunned.  After a moment, when he was about to shamelessly beg again, Yu Shu walked around him and walked in, not giving him a chance to intercede.  He didn¡¯t have the nerve to chase her up again, so he had to walk away unhappy.  When Yu Shu entered the building, Wen Shaoan stepped forward and took the fan from her hand, brought her a cup of cool plum tea, looked outside, and said to her: "Master Cui is gone?" "Well,  "Yu Shu drank the cold drink, breathed a sigh of relief, looked back at Wen Shaoan and sighed: "If you were a woman, this position of female imperial officer would not be filled by anyone else." Wen Shaoan said with a smile.  "Sir, there is no need to comfort me. I am very satisfied with what I have today." He asked her again: "What did you tell Master Cui?" Yu Shu held his chin and said lazily: "What else can I say? He must have wanted to  Ask me to recommend his precious daughter, I have no time to care about him. " Cui Xin is indeed a talent, but the bad thing about her is that she has a problem with Yu Shu. She helped Princess Xiwen come up with bad ideas to deal with her.  Although times have changed, Yu Shu doesn't take those people seriously now. She can let go of the past, but she will not repay evil with kindness or be stupid enough to raise a tiger for trouble.  ¡°Academician Fang who teaches thaumaturgy in Taishi Shuyuan, have you seen his granddaughter Situ Qinglan? I want to recommend her to become an official, what do you think?¡± r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 779 Extra (3)

    h2> Situ Qinglan never dreamed that such a good thing would happen to her. She thought that the relationship between Yu Shu and her was not as close as that of Xin Liu. She was also from a noble family with a foreign surname, the female imperial officer of the Kunling Bureau.  It's not her turn to think about the position.  Therefore, after she heard the good news that Yu Shu had been promoted to the right son, she did not rush to visit her to curry favor with her. Instead, she deliberately avoided suspicion and did not take the initiative to see her in the past few months, lest Yu Shu would also regard her as a villain who wanted to follow the trend.  This is Situ Qinglan's last year at Taishi Shuyuan. She will graduate in a few months and she will be twenty years old. Her uncle and aunt are determined to marry her off. No matter how reluctant she is, she can't stay here.  The Fang family won¡¯t leave.  But she has such a lonely life and is not too young. How can she find a good family? Now her grandpa can protect her. When the old man passes away in a few years, who will look at her seriously? There is also that vicious person behind her.  She is said to be a loser who conquers her father and mother.  She thought her life would be nothing more than this, who knew there would be surprises waiting ahead.  Wen Shaoan found Situ Qinglan in Taishi Shuyuan. No one said anything and took her to Si Tianjian to meet Yu Shu.  Situ Qinglan was excited along the way. Although Wen Shaoan didn't explain it to her, she guessed why Yu Shu was looking for her. She didn't dare to think too much, lest it would be a delusion.  This is the first time she has entered the Kunling Bureau. The neat courtyard and numerous flowers and plants are not as majestic as ordinary government offices. The towers shrouded in green shades make her yearn for it, and once again awaken her unwillingness to be mediocre.  The officials working in the hall cast curious glances at her, but they were still busy with their own business. No one came forward to ask. Wen Shaoan led her to the second floor. There was a balcony to the west of the flower hall and four carved doors to the east.  He walked forward and knocked on the door.  "Sir, Miss Situ is here." Hearing the sound of "Come in" from inside the door, Wen Shaoan pushed open the two middle doors. Situ Qinglan walked in empty-handed. When she looked up, she saw a red sandalwood sheet under the east window.  There is a large book case with eight-legged chi pattern. Yu Shu is sitting on a chair with his back to the light. His face cannot be seen clearly. The Big Dipper Palace on his shoulders is shining brightly. He is close in front of his eyes, but he is high above him. His splendor cannot be offended.  Situ Qinglan couldn't help but feel embarrassed, and for a moment she didn't know whether to salute or not.  But she saw Yu Shu put down the file, stood up and walked out, waved to her, and said in a brisk tone: "You are here, sit here." Wen Shaoan quietly retreated, and Situ Qinglan sat on the tea seat with his hands tied.  When he raised his head, he saw Yu Shu's face clearly. Without warning, his eyes were burned by the flames between her eyebrows. After just one glance, he lowered his gaze and did not dare to look at her.  Yu Shu didn't seem to notice her restraint, and kept talking to himself: "We haven't seen each other for a few months, right? How is Academician Fang's health lately?" Situ Qinglan said: "Grandpa is in good health, but the late Emperor  After I left, I was very nervous and a little depressed. "In fact, Fang Zijing's health has been worse than before in the past six months. If it were not for a group of unsatisfactory descendants, he should have resigned from his position as an academician and followed the example of Academician Xin and returned home to take care of himself.  As if he had learned how to read minds, Yu Shu followed her words and said, "Academician Fang is old and should no longer work too hard. Teaching is tiring. Why don't you persuade him to resign as soon as possible and go home to raise his family?" Situ Qing  Lan smiled bitterly, "I tried to persuade him, but he has a stubborn temper and will never listen to what I say." Yu Shu smiled faintly and pointedly said: "I'm afraid he is not stubborn, but can't let go." Jingcheng  The Twelve Houses aristocratic families appear to be prosperous on the surface, but they have reached the point where they are in decline. The better ones are like the Xin family.  As for the Fang family, they either have no successors, or they can't even get into Si Tianjian despite being squeezed, so they can only guard a Dayi Pavilion to barely protect the family's face.  Situ Qinglan's face darkened, and her fingers were tightly intertwined on her knees. The torment in her heart made her unable to pretend to be calm anymore. She stood up and stood in front of Yu Shu, mustering up the courage to speak: "I know you still have the position of female imperial officer of Kunling Bureau.  "Hey, can you give me a chance to try it?" Yu Shu put her arms on the table and tapped the colorful porcelain tea lid lightly with her long and thin fingers. Every tap seemed to hit people's hearts. She looked at Situ Qinglan.  , lowering his tone and asked her: "Are you asking me now in the name of a friend, or are you asking me as Situ Qinglan?" Situ Qinglan was stunned, and then understood what Yu Shu meant, she had a brief moment  He hesitated, and then bowed down - "Today is Situ Qinglan, no one else." If she wanted to seek refuge with Yu Shu, she could no longer pretend to be a friend. This choice seemed difficult, but it made her realize that  himself.  Yu Shu held her elbows firmly, helped her up, and patted her shoulders: "Tomorrow I will go to the big head to recommend you as a female imperial officer. Before it is done, please don't treat others.  Mention it." Situ Qinglan couldn't hold back her joy and nodded in agreement.  &nbsp; Until she walked out of the gate of Si Tianjian, her steps were still a little frivolous. She declined Wen Shaoan's farewell and walked all the way back to Fang Mansion with the scorching sun above her head.  As usual, she went to the upper room first to see her grandmother. Faced with the usual cynicism from her two aunts, her mood was unprecedentedly peaceful.  Because she knew that soon she would no longer have to be an orphan dependent on others.  Yu Shu recommended Situ Qinglan. He only asked about his origins and character, and then let her make the decision.  "Next month is the enthronement ceremony. I will choose a suitable time for you to take over my position." Zhu Muzhao took her to sit down in the chrysanthemum pavilion of Taixi Tower and explained the funeral arrangements.  "Ren Qiming is still serving as a young eunuch. I want to reinstate Mrs. Lu, the right son of the Kunling Bureau. With the two of them taking orders from you, even if someone is dissatisfied, it will not affect the overall situation." "It all depends on the arrangement of Taishu." Yu Shu was not worried.  Cheng Shuan, Si Tianjian, three departments and two bureaus, Xin Ya, the chief officer of the Accounting Department, was taken advantage of by her, Cui Xiuyi of the Astronomy Bureau was not in trouble, and the Kunling Bureau had long been conquered by her.  When she made a big move, Zong Zhengsi was in her pocket, Ren Qiming couldn't ride on her head, and the remaining Tai Chengsi was unable to support himself. If Cao Zuoling was a smart man, he wouldn't have trouble with her.  Zhu Muzhao looked at her increasingly calm demeanor with satisfaction. He changed the topic and said to her sincerely: "I'm not worried about anything else. Your methods are not bad. It's not difficult to suppress Si Tianjian, but it's just sooner or later. I  What I'm afraid of is that because of the power in your hands, you will waste your efforts in learning Yi. You need to know that these three words are not only a supreme honor, but also an example for thousands of people in the world who are learning Yi.  If you want to control Si Tianjian and assist the emperor, you must be able to stand out." Yu Shu listened to his advice and couldn't help but frown in thought.  Zhu Muzhao added: "If you have "The Book of Xuannv Liu Ren" in hand, you will be safe. But if you don't have such extraordinary abilities, you have to learn from others and learn from each other's strengths. You do have a miraculous technique to cut off death, but  There are many limits that cannot be easily grasped. It is better to practice my great insight skills to the extreme and make others fearful. In the more than ten years I have been in office, I have never relaxed for a day, not only the secret skills of the Zhu family, but also those of other aristocratic families.  I have also dabbled in unique skills. Don¡¯t underestimate the Twelve Houses in the capital. If they were not outstanding, their ancestors would not be able to help the ancestors to conquer the country. It is a pity that their descendants are mediocre and have no ambition, which ruined everyone.  Such rare skills cannot be carried forward." Yu Shu raised his head and looked at him with bright eyes, filled with longing and expectation.  Zhu Muzhao smiled openly and stretched out his palms to count them one by one: "The Lu family's Feng Yue Bao Jian, the Fang family's Thousand Faces Physiognomy, the Cui family's spiritual speech technique, the Ren family's Jiu Yin Kan Yu Xue, the Qin family's Rainfall Jue,  The Eight Arrays of the Kong family are finally the Great Insight Technique of my Zhu family. I can make an exception and pass on these twelve secrets to you. It is up to you to choose. As for what level you can learn, it depends on your opportunities.  "Yes." Hearing this, Yu Shu's face flushed, and he asked a little awkwardly: "Is what Taishu said true?" "Why did I lie to you?" Yu Shu stood up and said, "Let me think about it."  There she went.  Yu Shu walked to the lake alone, looking down at the blue waves under her feet, which reflected her young but lifeless face. The fire in her heart was extinguished in an instant. After calming down, she walked back to the pavilion.  "Have you thought about it?" Zhu Muzhao asked.  "Tai Shu, can I learn the Zhu family's Great Insight Technique?" The secret skills of the Twelve Houses were given to her to choose from. It sounded very tempting, but with her qualifications, only by learning the Great Insight Technique could she have the opportunity to learn from Zhu Muzhao's personal teachings.  Get the true biography below.  ??Also as a major reminder that there is no "Book of Xuannv Liuren", Zhu Muzhao can intimidate the court with the power of the Great Insight, why should she find other strange ways and abandon the near for the far?  The Zhu family's great insight skills, coupled with her law of disaster, may bring unexpected surprises.  Zhu Muzhao didn't seem surprised. He nodded and said to her kindly, "Starting from tomorrow, come to Taixi Tower at Mao." Yu Shu thanked her.  Three days later, Situ Qinglan¡¯s appointment report was sent from Si Tianjian to Taishi Shuyuan, and everyone was envious for a while.  Not to mention that everyone in the Fang family cried and laughed when they heard the good news, Fang Zijing was very happy. If the national mourning hadn't passed and he couldn't hold a big banquet, he would have celebrated his granddaughter.  When Fang Zijing heard about this, he was lucky enough to be helped by Yu Shu. When he got home, he dug out two good things from the bottom of his box. He reluctantly gave up and asked Situ Qinglan to take them as a thank you gift. After thinking about it, he wrote a handwritten letter and sent it to  Yu Shu, please express your gratitude.  He read the confession document sent by Si Tianjian several times, and said to Situ Qinglan privately: "When you work in the Kunling Bureau in the future, you must not lose your duty. Such a great opportunity, no one else can ask for it."  You can't even ask for it, you should cherish it even more??Don't be arrogant and irritate your boss.  " Situ Qinglan said meekly: "I understand what grandpa said. Although Lianfang and I are good friends, in the officialdom, we are just a superior and a subordinate. I will not push for an inch.  " Fang Zijing sighed and said with erratic eyes: "Everyone has his own destiny. Yu Lianfang has a bright future. You have met a noble person.  ¡±r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 780 Extra (4)

    h2>Zhu Muzhao learned the Great Insight Technique at the age of fifteen, and it took him another five years to reach the state of hearing, hearing, and seeing all directions. By the time he was thirty-five, the Great Insight Technique had become his instinct, and his thoughts  With one movement, you can see through the illusion in front of you.  When it comes to proficiency, even his father, Zhu Chang, who was the previous generation, is not as good as him.  There are only two types of people in the world who can lie in front of him. One type is those who wear seven stars, such as the emperor and Yunhua, and the other type is mute who cannot speak at all.  As the saying goes, it is up to the individual to be taught by a Taoist master. It took Zhu Muzhao three days to teach Yu Shu the Sixty Nayin method, another three days to explain the formulas to her, and finally three days to teach her how to nourish her eyesight and exercise.  The secret of ear power, for a total of nine days, forced the great insight into her brain.  Yu Shu only regarded him as a pushover and did not notice the urgency hidden in Zhu Muzhao's every move.  Fortunately, the Great Insight Technique is not like the Six Yao Magic Technique. It does not have strict requirements on the practitioner's qualifications and understanding. As long as you learn it, you can use it.  She thought she lacked talent and relied on hard work, so she studied very seriously these days. Even if she stayed up all night, she had to memorize what Zhu Muzhao taught her that day. The next day he would test her  Sometimes, even if you can't answer the questions fluently, you still have to answer all the questions.  Zhu Muzhao didn't say anything, but he was secretly surprised that she could barely keep up with his progress. Even if he didn't say it was just a click, she could be called smart. He often taught her a little, and she could draw inferences the next day.  , it was beyond his expectation.  On the last day, he had nothing more to teach her, so he took her to the top floor of Taixi Tower, a place she had never set foot before.  This is a secluded mourning hall. There are several plates of fresh fruits and pastries on the table. The surroundings are cleaned spotlessly. Yu Shu sees many tablets neatly placed on it. She silently counts them.  There were nine tablets. When she saw that the tablet on the far left was blank and the tablet on the right was engraved with "The God of Zhu Chang, the Great Ti of the Nine Dynasties of Si Tianjian", she knew that these tablets were enshrined in the tablets of all the great emperors of the past dynasties.  point.  Zhu Muzhao lit the candles on both sides of the altar table, took three sticks of incense, lit it on the candles, and then motioned Yu Shu to take two steps back. He knelt down on the mat, raised the incense to his forehead, and said in a deep voice: "  Zhu Muzhao, a great reminder of the Tenth Generation, accused all his predecessors. During his fifteen years in office, he failed to find the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" and failed to make the Heavenly Mandate Taigu. He failed in his duty. Although he died, he could not escape the blame. He will have a good future.  After that, I willingly accepted the punishment." After saying that, he held up the incense and kowtowed three times, stood up, put it in the incense burner, took another three sticks of incense, handed it to Yu Shu, and said solemnly: "I will teach you everything.  I have taught you. From today on, I will designate you as the eleventh generation of Si Tianjian. Now you kneel down and swear an oath in front of the souls of your ancestors. As long as you live, you must carry forward Si Tianjian and find the "  "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" swore to live and die with Si Tianjian. If he violates his oath, he will be a cow and horse in the next life and suffer the suffering of animals. " Yu Shu's eyebrows were hot, but he took the three sticks of incense without changing his expression.  Lifting up the hem of his clothes, he knelt in front of a table of memorial tablets, imitating what he had done just now, holding the incense above his forehead, lowering his head and saying in a deep voice: "The eleventh generation Si Tianjian, please give me some Yu Shu to pay homage to all the ancestors. Today  I swear that as long as I live, I will find the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" and carry forward Si Tianjian. I swear to live and die with Si Tianjian. If I violate it, I will no longer be a human in the next life, but I will be a cow and a horse and suffer the suffering of animals." "Then I kowtow.  , incense.  Zhu Muzhao's eyes were filled with relief. He could tell that her words came from the bottom of her heart and were not false.  "Okay, you make another oath to me, not to spread my Zhu family's great insight skills to outsiders." Yu Shu followed his words and swore another oath.  Zhu Muzhao nodded and told her intentionally or unintentionally: "This mourning hall was built about two hundred years ago. It has always been effective. It is said that a certain generation of Da Ti Dian leaked the secrets of "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" without authorization. After he left office, he was only ten years old.  He died suddenly." Yu Shu felt a cool breeze blowing on the back of his neck, turned his head and looked at the two rows of dark memorial tablets on the altar table, and couldn't help but shuddered, thinking: Where is this?  If it's effective, it's obviously an evil sect.  Since Yu Shu learned how to use the Great Insight Technique, she has found new fun. Every day when she comes back to her house, she will find someone to practice her eyesight and ear skills with, and she will ask all kinds of questions, often making people confused.  She was dumbfounded. All the maids in Beidaxiang had been tortured by her, but she did not enjoy it.  Zhu Muzhao divided the art of great insight into five levels. The first level is to observe words and colors, the second level is to have sharp ears and eyes. Only when the third level is mastered and mastered, can one distinguish the true from the false.  And when you reach the fourth level, you can listen to the six-way eyes and look in all directions, and you can judge the truth and falsehood from just a few words.  The last level is Yiye Zhiqiu. He has practiced the Great Insight Technique to the ultimate level. It took him a full twenty years to reach the point where he can do whatever he wants.  Yu Shu originally thought that with her understanding, even ifAccording to Zhu Muzhao's true teaching, even if she practiced hard without food and sleep, it would take three to five years at the earliest to achieve success. Unexpectedly, seven days after completing the training, she felt the state of hearing and vision.  The change was obvious. Her vision seemed to become ten times clearer overnight. She could see clearly the small characters written on a piece of paper three feet away. Her hearing was also better than before. Through the door at night, she could see clearly.  You can hear the maids whispering something down the corridor.  She was certainly pleasantly surprised, but something went wrong and she became a demon. She was afraid that she had gone crazy. The next day, she found Taixi Tower and told Zhu Muzhao all about her changes.  Zhu Muzhao obviously did not expect that she could break through to the second level so quickly. After an on-site test, it was confirmed that she had truly reached the state of hearing and vision.  Seeing his strange expression, Yu Shu couldn't help but think about the worst: "Tai Shu, is there something wrong with my practice? Speaking of which, I've been having a headache recently, and I've been sleeping lightly. I wake up at the slightest disturbance." What's even weirder?  Yes, she couldn't sleep well at night, but she didn't feel tired at all during the day.  Zhu Muzhao frowned, his eyes fell on the scar between her eyebrows, and thought: "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. I have seen your situation in books. It is often said that people have seven holes and eight orifices, and the seven holes refer to  Eyes, nose, ears, and mouth, these eight orifices are also located on the head, but most of them cannot open. Some people become smart overnight, and some people become extremely powerful overnight. This is what is commonly known as '  I guess your current changes may be related to your previous experiences." Yu Shu subconsciously touched the protrusion on his forehead and said in a daze: "According to you, am I a blessing in disguise?"  Smiling, he comforted her and said: "It seems to be a good thing at the moment. Why do you need to think too much about it? If you are really worried, I will ask Qingjue to come over and give you a look." Yu Shu is really worried, what if she  This was the sequelae of hurting her head and falling down, so she said to him sheepishly: "Then please trouble Senior Brother Zhu to make one more trip." After all, she had learned the skills of the Zhu family, so calling Zhu Qingjue "Senior Brother" was not an exaggeration.  In the evening, Zhu Qingjue came to Si Tianjian after hearing the news. He had already learned that his father had secretly passed on the Da Dong Ming Technique to Yu Shu, and had no objection. Now that he heard Yu Shu's symptoms and Zhu Muzhao's suspicion, he was immediately surprised: "I have never been  I heard it said in the play that someone fell down and hit his head, and then he became smarter. He didn't expect that I would meet a real person. " In front of Zhu Muzhao, Yu Shu couldn't argue with him, so he did it.  He held out his hand and asked him to feel his pulse.  Zhu Qingjue examined her carefully and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with her body. He could not find out the cause of her headache and light sleep. In the end, it could only be attributed to her sudden awakening and temporary overuse of her brain.  Yu Shu accepted this statement doubtfully, and when he returned home, he burned incense and used the six lines to divine for himself. After learning that it was a blessing or not a curse, he accepted the fact that he suddenly became smarter.  On a whim, she extinguished the incense of Daigo, waited until the aroma in the room had dissipated, and then used the six-yao divination to predict it, and she was able to calculate it smoothly!  She tried three times in one go, but nothing came up!  You need to know how many Go pieces Qingzheng asked her to catch day and night in order to teach her the Six Yao Technique to make up for her lack of horoscopes, which improved her poor qualifications a little, barely enough to meet the threshold for learning Six Yao, and not yet.  Divinate for yourself.  Later, Xinya gave her the imitation Taiqing Cauldron and Daigoxiang, so that she could calculate herself with Liuyao Divination.  Now, she does not need to use Daigoxiang, but can also use the six Yao freely!  "Am I really enlightened?" Yu Shu walked around the room uncontrollably, wishing he could look up to the sky and let out a loud roar to vent his joy.  ¡ª¡ªYi Youyun, good fortune and misfortune depend on each other.  Only today can she appreciate the true meaning of these four words.  King Xiang was imprisoned in Zongzhengsi for half a month. He made a private agreement with Zhu Muzhao. Zhu Muzhao arranged for his family of three to escape from the capital, and he would give birth to the descendants of the previous generation of life-breaking people and the child who was likely to have a destiny.  Give it to Si Tianjian.  Zhu Muzhao did not mention this matter in front of Yu Shu later, and she did not ask more questions. It was not until the day before the new emperor's coronation ceremony that Zhu Muzhao took her in an inconspicuous carriage and left quietly through the back door of Si Tianjian.  "Tai Shu, where are we going?" Yu Shu looked through the screen window at the unfamiliar streets outside.  "The King of Xiang committed suicide last night out of fear of crime." She was stunned for a moment, turned back to meet his calm eyes, and couldn't help but use the Great Insight Technique, and her pair of almond-shaped eyes with clear black and white instantly became blank.  "Is King Xiang really dead?" Zhu Muzhao looked at her with a smile and didn't mind her applying what she learned to him. Instead, he replied: "Just pretend that there is no such person in the world anymore. I will take you now.  Going to meet the descendants of the previous generation of people who broke their lives, in case her child gave birth to a destiny bone, is not a big deal for you.Good thing.  ¡±r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 781 Extra (5)

    h2> King Ning was convicted and demoted to a commoner. During the two days when the palace was sealed off, all the women in the backyard burst into tears. They took away all the silks, gold, silver and jewelry. They were sent to Pei in light clothes.  The county's carriage and most of the servants in the mansion were sent away, dozens of dead soldiers were arrested, and the rest disappeared without a trace.  Peixian County is less than a hundred miles away from Beijing. Although it cannot be said to be a remote place, a small county town is like a bird cage to a group of people who are used to enjoying themselves.  When Liu Hao was released from Zongzhengsi and was sent to the house where he was imprisoned for the rest of his life, what greeted him was not the concubines who were devoted to him, nor the hordes of loyal servants, but the resentful and gloomy look of Princess Ning.  look.  Later, Liu Hao was shocked and angry to find that his wife Ruwei and his eldest son were missing.  He never dreamed that when he was convicted by Zong Zhengsi, Ji Xingxuan and the child were quietly taken out while Prince Ning's palace was in chaos.  Ji Xingxuan and Liu Hao were just using each other, and there was no real relationship between them. Therefore, after Liu Hao was in trouble, she left without any hesitation.  However, leaving Prince Ning's Mansion was just a change of prison, and she still was not free.  She was placed in a remote house in Anling City. In addition to the mother-in-law who was responsible for lighting the fire and cooking, there were two maids who knew martial arts who took turns guarding her day and night, not allowing her to step out of the door.  It's not that she hasn't thought about escaping, but as a court-ordered prisoner who should have died in prison long ago, with a child under one year old, where can she escape to.  Ji Xingxuan stayed here honestly, not only because she had no choice but to believe that the master who taught her everything would not abandon her.  Even if she has never seen his true face at all.  In the past two months, she had been far away from right and wrong, and no longer had to deal with Liu Haoxu. She was at peace that she had never experienced in these years. Unknowingly, her hatred and unwillingness were about to be smoothed away.  Until one day, a carriage stopped outside the gate.  Ji Xingxuan had just put the child to sleep when she heard the noise outside. At first she thought it was the porter delivering firewood, and she lay motionless on the bed. After a while, the maid who was guarding her suddenly pushed the door open and said to her: "Mrs.  Please get up, someone is here to pick you up." Ji Xingxuan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly sat up from the bed, putting on her shoes hurriedly, thinking: Master must be here!  She walked quickly outside the door and immediately saw the tall figure standing in the yard with his back to her. Bathed in the sunset, he was dressed in extraordinary beauty. Her heartbeat suddenly reached her throat, and she couldn't help but call out.  She shouted: "Master!" The man turned around and revealed his true face. She stopped in shock.  "You, you are -" So the master is Si Tianjian Dati Dian? Ji Xingxuan's mind was spinning a thousand times, but before she could recover, she saw another person walking out from behind Dati Dian.  Wearing a robe of jade leather and a hairpin, she is a cold and arrogant woman.  "It's actually you." Yu Shu saw Ji Xingxuan clearly a few steps away and was quite surprised.  She knew Ji Xingxuan was not dead, but she didn't expect that she would be the last life-saving talisman left to her by King Xiang.  "" After a year and a half, Ji Xingxuan almost didn't recognize Yu Shu, his former enemy. It was because Yu Shu had changed so much.  The last time she saw Yu Shu was at the celebration banquet in Xuan Chunyuan after the Shuangyang Meeting. At that time, Yu Shu was just a female fortune teller who had just emerged in the Dayan Examination, and she had already caused her family to be ruined.  Ji Xingxuan felt that her fate was ridiculous more than once. Ever since she was little, her elders had said that she was born with visions, that her destiny was worthy of princes and grandsons, and that she was destined to fly up a branch and become a phoenix. However, in the end, she ended up with a ruined reputation and a life that was not a pity.  fate.  On the contrary, Yu Shu, who used to be a puddle of mud in her eyes, has become more and more prosperous day by day.  When she was still in the inner courtyard of the palace, she heard about many of her deeds.  The title bestowed by the late emperor, the position of the female imperial officer of the Kunling Bureau, and being called a noble family all by herself, one after another, made her suffer heart-piercing pain in the dead of night.  In the end, she actually started to regret it.  Ji Xingxuan's eyes soon turned red, and he looked back and forth between Zhu Muzhao and Yu Shu. With a glimmer of hope, he asked Zhu Muzhao: "Master, are you my master?" Zhu Muzhao replied indifferently: "Your master is no longer alive.  "Please clean up and let me go." He knew the details of Ji Xingxuan better than Yu Shu. To him, her only value was that she secretly left behind the blood of the late emperor. In his eyes, she was equal to a human being.  Dead person, there is no need to explain so much to her.  "Impossible!" Ji Xingxuan cried out, "How could my master die? You must be lying to me. I won't leave with you!" After saying that, she turned around and ran into the house to hug her child tightly, but she couldn't.  She was grabbed from behind by the maid who was guarding her, and she lost her footing and fell to her knees.  Then, another maid took out the sleeping girl from inside.The baby was brought to Zhu Muzhao.  They are all dead soldiers of King Xiang. If Zhu Muzhao finds this place with the seal of King Xiang, they will obey his instructions.  Zhu Muzhao just opened the corner of the swaddling clothes and glanced at the child, then asked someone to hand it to Yu Shu, "You hold it." Yu Shu hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hands to take the swaddling clothes, and heard Ji Xingxuan suddenly shouting frantically: "Don't hold it."  Touch my son, you are not allowed to touch him, let me go, let me go!" Yu Shu frowned, held the child firmly on his arms, looked up at her coldly and said, "You want the child?  If you wake up, just shout louder." The shouting stopped suddenly, and Ji Xingxuan trembled, "What on earth do you want to do? Why are you trying to steal my child?" Yu Shu instantly felt like he had become a villain, and the corner of his mouth curled up.  With a hint of self-deprecation, he lowered his head and looked at the child's sweetly sleeping face, but did not answer her question.  Ji Xingxuan has been helping King Xiang secretly. She doesn't believe that she knows nothing. This child is obviously not Liu Hao's, but she can make Liu Hao wear this cuckold. It can be seen that she was sold to someone from Liu Hao.  The ulterior secrets are the only way to gain a place to live.  But she also had some doubts, such as how King Xiang persuaded Ji Xingxuan, a pretty girl, to crawl into Emperor Zhaoqing's bed, and how he managed to hide it without being discovered.  "Take the person away." Zhu Muzhao gave the order, and the black-clad guard guarding the door ran in, blocked Ji Xingxuan's mouth, tied her hands behind her back and took him out. She was unable to struggle at all, and could only look at Yu in despair.  Shu disappeared in front of her holding her baby.  Afterwards, Zhu Muzhao and Yu Shu got on the carriage and returned to Si Tianjian via the same route.  On the way, Yu Shu raised her questions, and Zhu Muzhao told her everything.  It turned out that the King of Xiang was actually a secret master of Yi. He was smart and studious. He failed to become the crown prince. He was depressed for a time and spent all his energy on studying Yi.  Later, he discovered the secret of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", so he devoted himself to seeking the throne, and found the descendants of the previous generation of life-breakers.  A hundred years ago, the younger brother of the female general Gongsun Jing luckily escaped the confiscation of his family and moved to the south where he changed his name and became the Yiyang Ji family.  Not long after Ji Xingxuan came to Beijing, Prince Xiang set his sights on her. He secretly met her through a Dayi Hall under his name and accepted her as his disciple.  The goals of King Xiang and Xue Lingnan were very different. Xue Lingnan hated Si Tianjian for killing his beloved son, so he wanted to destroy Si Tianjian's power, while King Xiang wanted to collect "Book of Xuannv Liuren"  middle.  So while he confused Xue Lingnan about the real role of Da'an's misfortune and fate-breaker, he made Ji Xingxuan obey his words and tried to make her pregnant with the flesh and blood of Emperor Zhaoqing.  The incident happened on the ninth day of February last year, the day of Liu Hao¡¯s birthday. King Xiang coaxed Emperor Zhaoqing into paying a private visit incognito, and the two of them came to Prince Ning¡¯s Mansion.  Prince Ning's house also had some works from the donor's courtyard. The inside and the outside were coordinated, so Ji Xingxuan was contaminated by Emperor Zhaoqing's rain and dew without anyone noticing. Afterwards, Emperor Zhaoqing just thought it was a dream.  "Ji Xingxuan was pregnant. King Xiang originally wanted to send her to a safe place to hide, but it was too late. You did something bad and found out that she was related to the murder case in Taishi Shuyuan." Zhu Muzhao said.  Ji Xingxuan was so anxious that he did not reveal the mastermind behind it. Instead, he grabbed Liu Hao's life-saving straw and escaped with his life.  King Xiang would reveal his identity, so he cut off contact with her and allowed her to stay in Prince Ning's Mansion to hide.  It wasn't until Liu Hao was convicted and Prince Ning's palace was in chaos that King Xiang sent someone to pick up her mother and son and leave.  Yu Shu frowned and said, "Ji Xingxuan is not stupid. She should have discovered that her so-called master was using her. Why is she still so determined?" Could it be that she became stupid after giving birth to a child.  Zhu Muzhao smiled faintly: "That's because you have never seen King Xiang's method of buying people's hearts. As long as he is willing, there will be people vying to die for him anytime and anywhere. I told you the secret knowledge passed down from the family of the Twelve Houses, do you know that?  King Xiang learned the Cui family's spiritual speech technique ten years ago, and it is as powerful as my Great Insight Technique." Yu Shu was dumbfounded.  She had seen the Cui family's spiritual speaking skills at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet. At that time, Cui Xin used it and could guess the answers to riddles written on paper by others. It was called mind-reading.  It's no wonder that King Xiang was able to find out the secrets of "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" clearly. It turns out that the key is here.  "Now you should clearly realize the power of thaumaturgy. King Xiang relies on the magic of spiritual words to control people's hearts. I can use the magic of great holes to see through all falsehoods and firmly control Si Tianjian. Yun Huazheng also relies on me."  Only the unpredictable magic can appear and manipulate the court in the midst of applause. It can be seen that if you want to be a master and be above all living beings, you must study hard and cannot do without the word "Yi".  Following his message, he hugged the baby in his arms tightly,Nodding and lowering his eyebrows, he said: "Lianfang has learned a lesson." r1152?

 Text Chapter 782 Extra (6)

    Ji Xingxuan was sent directly to Zong Zhengsi's dungeon by the black guards, and the child was brought back by Yu Shu.  " Zhu Muzhao told her that the only way to identify the Tianming Taigu is to use the yellow spring water in the secret cave of the imperial mausoleum in the eastern suburbs. On the ninth day of May, when the altar is opened to worship the ancestors, the whole skeleton is soaked in the yellow spring water. If it is a real bone,  The bone will turn golden. If it is a fake bone, there will be no abnormality.  Hearing this, Yu Shu lowered his head and looked at the swaddle in his arms. The little guy had just woken up and was looking at her curiously with his big eyes like crystal beads. His fleshy face was bulging and he was spitting bubbles stupidly.  , not afraid of life at all.  ¡°When will the bones be removed?¡± she asked.  "Any time." Zhu Muzhao looked at the child with a slightly cold look. "The nights are long and there are many dreams. It is best to get the bones as soon as possible. Wait until the ancestor worship ceremony next year and you can identify them. If they are usable, you no longer have to worry about conceiving the destiny bone."  Yu Shu was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said, "Since the authenticity can only be identified in May next year, why not take out the bones then. This child is innocent, so let him live a few more months." How could Zhu Muzhao not see that she  His heart softened and he shook his head and said: "I'm afraid you won't be able to do it then." Yu Shu sneered and said: "Why can't you do it? I am not a Bodhisattva. Regardless of the fact that Ji Xingxuan and I are mortal enemies, I  If I don¡¯t kill this child, will my own child be skinned and torn apart in the future?¡± Zhu Muzhao stared into her eyes to make sure she was not bluffing.  Yu Shu¡¯s eyes did not dodge and he said with a serious expression, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe me, Taishu. You can do whatever you want with this child.¡± After saying that, he walked to the lounge chair aside.  Putting the swaddling clothes down casually, the little guy whined twice and stretched out his two little hands towards her. Seeing that she ignored him, he burst into tears, but she didn't even look at him, so she bowed to Zhu Muzhao and left.  .  "Wait a minute," Zhu Muzhao stopped Yu Shu who was walking to the door, held his forehead and said, "It's not that I don't believe you, it's just in case. That's all. You have a bad relationship with this child. Are you willing to intercede for him?  , let him live for a few more days. " He didn't want Yu Shu to think that she was just a puppet in his hands and make her feel rebellious.  Furthermore, what he needs is not a submissive heir.  The stronger she becomes.  The more relieved he is.  Yu Shu stopped.  He touched the inconspicuous ring on his left index finger.  Turning around, his face softened slightly.  She walked back and picked up the child again, ignoring his crying and hiccups.  He said in a gentle tone: "Si Tianjian thought there was no place to keep the child, so I took him away." Zhu Muzhao did not stop her this time, and waved his hand and let her go.  Listening to the child's cry fading away, he closed his eyes tiredly. As the day of the enthronement ceremony got closer and closer, he was clearly aware of his own weakness. This weakness was not due to physical aging, but  Mentally weak, he could sense that his time was numbered.  A great reminder of the past dynasties is that since the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" has been written, few people have lived long. They often die after the new emperor ascends the throne and less than a year after resigning. Some die suddenly, some suffer from the recurrence of old diseases, and even more  Some died unknowingly in their sleep.  This is an unsolvable mystery. Zhu Muzhao has always regarded it as a curse from Empress Ning Zhen, cursing them who violated her last words, conceived the destiny Taigu without authorization and abused the "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu".  In the mourning hall on the top floor of Taixi Tower, there is only one tablet without inscriptions. That is actually the memorial tablet of Queen Ning Zhen.  They respected the woman who single-handedly established Si Tianjian, and the blank tablet represented their awe.  *** Yu Shu returned home with the baby in her arms. When she entered, she asked Zhao Hui to borrow a wet nurse. He Xiaochuan was over a year old and could eat some rice porridge. Plus, Zhao Hui was more willing to feed the baby himself, so the wet nurse would most likely be the one.  The decorations just saved Yu Shu the trouble.  When the maids in Beidaxiang saw Yu Shu coming back holding a fat and white baby, their jaws dropped.  The child might be hungry. A pair of small hands tightly grasped Yu Shu's collar and pushed her chest hard. She moaned and groaned so pitifully. Xin'er and Lin'er looked at Yu Shu's wrinkles with fear.  She stared at the little baby with her eyebrows, fearing that she would throw the child out if she got impatient.  "Girl, let me hold you in my arms. You go in first to wipe off your sweat and change into clothes." Kiddou couldn't stand it any longer and stretched out his hand.  Yu Shu hesitated for a moment and was about to hand the child over to Kidney Dou. Unexpectedly, the little guy seemed to have spotted her, kicked his legs hard, and actually stood up from her arms, with two little arms like lotus joints tightly  He hugged her neck tightly, muttering "Puff, puff, puff," and refused to come down.  A smell of milky fragrance hit her nose, she blinked her eyes and laughed out loud. With this smile, the ice on her face seemed to melt away, and even the flames between her eyebrows softened a bit.  How could she have the heart to strangle such an innocent child who doesn't know the difference between good and evil?  She has aThe words deceived Da Ti Dian. She is indeed not a Bodhisattva, but she never does anything that goes against her conscience.  "That's all, let me hold him." Yu Shu held his little butt and weighed it.  So after hearing the news, Zhao Hui brought He Xiaochuan's nanny over. As soon as she entered the door, she saw a fat baby sitting on Yu Shu's lap. She was feeding him water with a small spoon in her hand.  "Oh, whose little baby is this? Let me take a look." Zhao Hui came up and gently rubbed the child's face with her fingers. Seeing that he was starving, he quickly asked the nanny to come forward and pick him up.  In the past, it was probably because the nanny smelled like milk, but this time the little guy didn't hold on to Yu Shu, and turned around and fell into the nanny's arms.  "Picked it up." Yu Shu put down the small spoon, wiped the saliva on his collar in disgust, and said nonsense: "On my way back, I saw a big basket on the street. When I heard the child crying fiercely, I put it on  He picked it up and took it home. " How could Zhao Hui believe her nonsense? She glared at her and turned to look at the baby in the nanny's arms. He was about ** months old. He was a little boy with a handle. He was white and tender.  He was cute, but when he saw that the quilt he was wrapped in was thin and soft, and the clothes he wore were carefully stitched, he knew that he couldn't be an abandoned baby.  But if it is not an abandoned baby, who can trust others to take care of such an old child?  Zhao Hui stared at Yu Shu with a suspicious look on her face: "Tell me the truth, where did this child come from?" Yu Shu stood up, stamped his numb legs and feet, and sighed and told her: "This child's father is dead.  "My mother ran away and no one wanted him, so I brought him back." "It's so pitiful," Zhao Hui was immediately overflowing with motherly love and no longer doubted her statement. She asked Yu while helping the nanny pat the child on the back.  Shu: "What's your name?" Yu Shu tilted his head and thought for a moment, "Let's call him Yang Guo." "The child's father's surname is Yang?" Zhao Hui looked at her doubtfully.  "No." Zhao Hui laughed and scolded her: "Then you give people random names, is this a joke?" Yu Shu snorted lightly, got up and went into the room to change clothes, and said willfully: "  Anyway, I saved his little life, so I can call him whatever I want. If not Yang Guo, just call me Yu Guo." Zhao Hui, the maid in the same room, looked at him with big eyes and small eyes. Xiao Yu Guo was beautiful.  He lay on the wet nurse's chest and burped, completely unaware that he was going to change his name from now on.   In the evening, He Fangzhi and Yu Xiaoxiu came back from the hospital. As soon as they entered the door, they heard that Yu Shu had adopted a baby who was under one year old. Yu Xiaoxiu happily ran to the North Wing to watch the fun, leaving Zhao behind.  Hui sighed to He Fangzhi - "You said that she is an unmarried girl, how can she raise a child? Just raise it. She insists on taking her surname and raising her as a son. Is it possible that she is not going to get married in the future?  He Fangzhi is more open-minded than her, "Just let her be happy. If you can't get married, you won't get married. It's not like you don't know how much she has suffered."  Don't tell me that you don't want to hear it. She has such a high official position now. How can any ordinary man be worthy of her? Looking higher up, it is the home of a prince, duke or duke, but how can such a family tolerate her?  "Zhao Hui felt sorry for Yu Shu as much as he did. She softened her heart after hearing a few words from him. Naturally, Yu Shu's well-being was more important than whether she would marry or not.  "But she can't live alone for the rest of her life. Xiao Xiu will also marry a wife and have children in the future. When we are both old, she won't even have anyone to accompany her, so how can she do it." "Don't worry, wait.  Let's wait and see, maybe it's fate that hasn't arrived yet. Just like us, didn't it take us half a lifetime to meet each other?" He Fangzhi took Zhao Hui's hand, put his arm around her shoulders, and said with emotion: "What if?  The fate has arrived, no matter how late it is. " The couple sat and worried, but Yu Xiaoxiu was giggling. For no other reason, Yu Shu told him that he would take Xiao Yuguo as his adopted son, so Yu Xiaoxiu was promoted to uncle in advance.  No, unlike their adopted brother He Xiaochuan, he was a generation behind him.  "Sister, can I really be his uncle?" Yu Xiaoxiu knelt down on the Arhat couch, stretched out his hands to protect the crawling little Yu Guo, his eyes were very bright.  Yu Shu lifted Xiao Yu Guo up with a long hand, let him sit on her lap, pointed at Yu Xiaoxiu and said: "Call uncle." Xiao Yu Guo didn't know if he understood, and grinned at Yu Xiaoxiu,  Revealing a few snow-white baby teeth, he slurred and said: "Chirp chirp." Yu Xiaoxiu immediately burst into laughter, put his arms around Xiao Yuguo, and lifted him up, "I'm your uncle, hahaha!" "  Chirp!" Xiao Yuguo raised his fist in response.  Several maids in the room covered their mouths and snickered, and Yu Shu couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips.  After a lively night like this, when it was time to go to bed, YuXiucai reluctantly left.  Soon after Yu Xiaoxiu left, Xiao Yuguo yawned and fell asleep on Yu Shu's lap. Then she called the nanny to take him to sleep.  There were two vacant rooms in the North Wing. Before dinner, Yu Shu had people clear them out and use them as baby rooms. He also asked He Xiaochuan's wet nurse, Mama Song, to come over and let her take care of the children for two days until Yu Shu found a suitable wet nurse.  Let her go back.  That night, Yu Shu had a lingering scent of milk and slept surprisingly well.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! PS: (I will write more in the next chapter to make up for yesterday¡¯s.)

 Text Chapter 783 Extra (7)

    h2> On the eighth day of September, the enthronement ceremony was held as scheduled. Emperor Chongzhen Liu Tan announced that the whole world was celebrating.  On the same day, Jinfeng issued an edict, canonizing Xia Jiang as the Queen of the Sixth Palace, and her mother honored the world.  Three days later, at the court meeting, Emperor Chongzhen revised the thirty-two laws and regulations, abolished the left and right ministers, restored the six ministers to perform their own duties, and demoted him from the first rank to the third rank.  Probably because the former right prime minister Xue Lingnan was convicted, the right prime minister Yin Tianhou sued the old feudal lord. The prime minister was originally empty, but now he has been deposed. There are few civil and military officials who have objections.  However, from then on, Si Tianjian was the only one who had the highest official position in the dynasty.  Faced with this situation, the unscrupulous censor immediately proposed that since he was to be demoted, not only the six ministers should be demoted, but also the Si Tianjian should be treated equally.  As soon as these words came out, the court immediately turned into a vegetable market. Several of Si Tianjian's Yi officials and a group of civil servants were quarreling fiercely. Several military generals with military power stood aside and watched. Zhu Muzhao, who had just stepped down from office, did not say anything.  With these words, Emperor Chongzhen, who had just sat on the dragon chair but had not covered his buttocks, sneered again and again.  Soon, everyone realized that the emperor was unhappy, so they started to argue and became silent. Then Emperor Chongzhen scolded him with a straight face: "You have the energy to talk nonsense and throw away important national affairs.  Jiang Huaiying from the Northeast is proud of his troops. He has not gone abroad to mourn and has not started a war, so he has shelved the matter for the time being. Now you will come up with a charter for me, how to punish the rebels." The ministers looked at each other, how much did King Dongjing hold?  One hundred thousand soldiers and horses have been entrenched in Liaodong for a long time. Sending troops to suppress it is definitely not a day's work. What's more, the Northeast Army is brave and good at fighting. No one is sure of winning against them. If they take the initiative to join the army and turn around and suffer defeat, who can bear it?  rise.  A group of people who were still eloquent just now became mute in an instant. Emperor Chongzhen's face was very ugly. No emperor would want the officials under his rule to be a bunch of trash.  At this time, Yin Yuanrong, the left commander of the Yulin Army, came out, knelt down with his fists clasped, and said loudly: "I am willing to lead troops to the northeast to defeat the rebels!" Yin Tianhou withdrew from the court, but left behind his most proud grandson,  Although Yin Yuanrong did not have any great talents or strategists, he was a natural-born general who only needed some opportunities to practice.  Emperor Chongzhen nodded slightly, looked at Yin Yuanrong with appreciative eyes, raised his hand to signal him to stand up, but did not grant his request.  Then, the elderly Duke of Jing, General Xuanwu Feng Xiao, the newly appointed Minister of War and others came out to ask for battle.  Emperor Chongzhen did not comment. He glanced around the palace with cold eyes, his eyes fell on the group of people on the right column, and asked in a deep voice: "Does Si Tianjian have any ideas?" Zhu Muzhao stood still, a few steps behind him, tying up his hat.  The plain-looking Yu Shu stepped forward, lifted up her gauze robe and knelt beside several old ministers. She lowered her eyebrows and said, "I thought I could wait for work in leisure." "Oh?" Emperor Chongzhen sat sideways and looked at her with interest.  : "What does it mean to wait for work with ease?" Yu Shu said: "Your Majesty, in addition to the miraculous art of cutting off death, I also have a small degree of success in the six-yao miraculous art, which can predict natural disasters and predict the rise and fall of the country. The night before, I divined a hexagram.  The northern Tatars are ready to invade Liaodong soon, and there is no way the Northeastern Army will remain indifferent. When both sides are defeated, the Holy Emperor will send troops to recruit them. If Jiang Huaiying is interested, he will be allowed to return to the capital to enjoy his glory.  Wealthy, if he resists, he will send troops north to kill him while he is sick. This is to wait for work." Emperor Chongzhen's eyes lit up, and several generals looked thoughtful. Before they could say anything, someone jumped out to object.  It was the civil servants who had just argued over the rank of Si Tianjian Yiguan.  "I think it's inappropriate. Let's not talk about how certain Mr. Yu's divination is. Even if there is a war in the north and the Northeast Army and the Tatars are fighting, both sides will be injured. However, Jiang Huai's victory in guarding the border is his merit. The imperial court stands by and does not say anything, and still wants to take advantage of others.  If you send troops to suppress the situation, won't it cause criticism from the people of the world? " "Exactly, if you want to conquer, you must do it as early as possible. The right way is to send troops to conquer in an open and honest manner. When the Holy Emperor ascends the throne, you must not ignore the people's support. " "  Looking at the civil servants who spoke with ease, Yu Shu just sneered and refuted them unceremoniously: "Dongjing King Jiang Huaiying is my Da'an minister, and it is his duty to guard the border. No matter how great his achievements are, he can't be overshadowed by him."  It is a mercy to let him take the blame for the crime of rebellion. Why do you take advantage of others' danger? Do you think that all the people in the world are as pedantic as you and others, and there is no distinction between right and wrong? " Several civil servants were mocked by her?  Blushing, they just opened their mouths to argue a few words, when Emperor Chongzhen interrupted them displeasedly: "Okay, shut up. We will discuss the matter of rebellion another day. I will give you three days to think about it with your brains."  " After saying that, he retreated from the court.  After the court was dismissed, several old ministers gathered together and discussed going to the political office for a meeting later. Someone invited Zhu Muzhao to accompany them, and they saw Eunuch Bingli trotting over.  "Please stay a moment, Lord Yu. Please stay a moment, Lord Yu. The Holy Spirit has sent you two to the study room of Tai'an Hall to talk." These two words were not spoken loudly, but the ministers who were standing nearby and had not yet left heard them.  He winked, wondering about Emperor Chongzhen's thoughts, looking at him with envy or jealousy.?Zhu Muzhao and Yu Shu followed the eunuch.  Yu Shu stayed in the Tai'an Palace all afternoon, and had lunch as a royal meal as a reward from the emperor. After the meal, Zhu Muzhao left first, leaving her alone with the emperor.  Emperor Chongzhen was very interested in her strategy of "waiting for work", but he was worried that her divination was wrong. If the court ignored King Dongjing and the northern Tatars did not take any action, it would become a tragedy.  joke.  Yu Shu did not dare to vouch for it, and she was not completely sure that the Northeast Army would fight the Tatars first, but she suggested to Emperor Chongzhen that it would be better to wait and see for two months, and if the Tatars did not invade, then send troops  Not too late.  If another person were to be the emperor, he would not necessarily listen to what this woman Yu Shu said, but Emperor Chongzhen was different. When he was still young, he used Yu Shu to open up the situation at the Shuangyang Conference and treat her in a special way.  Different appreciation.  "Let me think about it carefully." Emperor Chongzhen did not rush to make a decision. As soon as the conversation changed, he asked Yu Shu: "I have ascended the throne. Recently, there have been many memorials mentioning the expiration of my term. How about you?"  What do you think? " "There has never been a big push for re-election in more than 200 years, but it doesn't matter if Zhu Muzhao suddenly has this idea.  What's more, he has just abolished the position of two prime ministers, and there is a phenomenon in the court that one family is the dominant one. Will Zhu Muzhao be willing to let go of the power that is at its peak?  "Compared with Zhu Muzhao, a generation of powerful officials who are difficult to control, he is certainly more willing to use Yu Shu, who can be better controlled by him.  When Yu Shu heard this, he knew that Emperor Chongzhen was suspicious of Zhu Muzhao, so he said without thinking: "Emperor and courtiers, this is the rule of our ancestors. I know the rules well, and I also talked to the minister about taking over a few days ago."  .¡± The implication is: Don¡¯t worry, Lao Zhu won¡¯t stick around.  Emperor Chongzhen smiled slightly and looked much more relaxed. He seemed to be very satisfied with Yu Shu's quick answer, and turned to talk to her about the harem draft: "After the death of the late emperor, I dismissed the harem. Theoretically, a group of people should be admitted.  Newcomers were selected in September in the past, and I had just ascended the throne. I thought it was too hasty. In addition, the Queen was pregnant, and I did not want her to work hard for the selection. Concubine Shu was not able to do anything, so I wanted to skip the selection this year and postpone it.  By the time of spring next year. "There were not many women before he ascended the throne. Xia Jiangmin, his first wife, deserved to be the queen. Rui Zizhu made a concubine because of the Rui family's merits as a concubine, and there was another one.  Mei Jieyu is not worth mentioning anymore.  As the Queen's best friend, Yu Shu was of course in favor of not being elected this year, but she knew that the officials in the court would not agree. The selection involved everyone's interests. If the emperor insisted on being exempted from the election, someone would definitely take the opportunity to criticize Xia Jiangmin.  This queen whose status is precarious.  She thought for a moment and asked, "Has the Holy Father discussed this with the Queen?" It depends on what Xia Jiangmin thinks about this matter. If she also agrees to be exempted from the election, then there will be nothing to say.  "The Queen does not agree to be exempted from the election," Emperor Chongzhen shook his head helplessly, "She said that the selection can be left to Concubine Shu and the Kunling Bureau Assistant, but it cannot leave the harem empty and the people in the court unstable." Yu Shu  Secretly sighing: Xia Jiangmin is no longer the innocent and ignorant little girl. The position of queen and the child in her belly force her to grow up overnight.  "What the Empress said is very true. I think that we might as well follow the Empress's wishes and ask Concubine Shu to temporarily preside over the selection matter, and let the Kunling Bureau assist in the matter. This will not cause any delays and can also appease people's hearts." Emperor Chongzhen hesitated.  Again and again, he nodded in agreement, and immediately called in the eunuch Bingbi to draft an edict, one of which was sent to the harem, the other to the Ministry of Rites, and the other to Yu Shu directly.  As the sun set, Yu Shu came out of the palace and sat in the soft sedan chair, too tired to move. Being trusted by the emperor was both a good thing and a bitter thing.  The next day, officials from the Ministry of Rites went to Kunling Bureau to discuss the selection matter. Although the Ministry of Rites had a minister, they no longer had to hang on Si Tianjian's tail for everything, but they were asked to go alone immediately, but it was done in a while.  No, he ran to Si Tianjian as usual.  The person from the Ministry of Rites is none other than Yu Shu's old acquaintance. The ceremonial officer who is responsible for guiding the ceremonial bearers at the ancestor worship ceremony, Mr. Wang, should now be called Shilang Wang.  This is because the original Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of Rites was directly promoted to the position of Minister, and Lord Wang also became rich with the promotion.  Acquaintances are easy to deal with. Mr. Wang didn¡¯t have three things to do when he took office. He didn¡¯t compete with the Kunling Bureau. He kindly drew up the regulations for the harem selection on the same day and sent them to the palace. He first asked Queen Xia Jiang to review them, and then transferred them to the palace.  In the hands of Concubine Rui Shu.  Then they sent official letters to all prefectures and counties to recruit girls of suitable age to enter Beijing.  Yu Shu didn't think this was a big deal, and the emperor had no intention of asking her to do it personally, so she left her to Situ Qinglan to keep an eye on. Unexpectedly, within two days, someone came from the palace to announce that Concubine Rui Shu had announced her entrance.  Gong asked and said it was for selection.  When Yu Shu heard such a casual summons,It's ridiculous. Now Empress Dowager Xue doesn't dare to call her around. Rui Zizhu, a concubine who is not favored, actually dares to call her with chicken feathers as a command arrow.  It just so happened that she wanted to meet Xia Jiangmin and entered the palace on the way, so she did not embarrass the concubine Shu and asked Wen Shaoan to go downstairs to answer the summons of the eunuch, tidy up his clothes, and then enter the palace later.  r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 784 Extra (8)

    h2> After Emperor Chongzhen ascended the throne, the two queen mothers moved out of their original palaces. Qiwu Palace was renamed Fengzao Palace, and Queen Xiajiang moved there.  Concubine Rui Shu moved into Yongle Palace. There were probably too many vacant palaces in the harem, and even Mei Jieyu was assigned a separate Huazhang Palace.  As the chief officer of the Kun Ling Bureau, Yu Shu knows everything about the concubines in the harem. This month, the Kun Book will begin to be renovated. No matter how few women there are in Emperor Chongzhen¡¯s harem, they must be arranged to sleep according to the ancestral rules, and they are not allowed to invite favors without permission.  So unless Concubine Rui Shu couldn't bear to think about it and committed suicide, she wouldn't be stupid enough to offend her.  Sitting in the side hall of Yongle Palace, Yu Shu looked at the exquisite furnishings around him. It's interesting to say that the two concubines who lived here were not favored, but they were supported by their natal families. The emperor gave him face and would not be too cold.  .  Taifu Yin was one of the most sensible people in the court. When King Ning came to power, he did not jump up and down. When the old emperor was seriously ill, he did not help his grandson seize the throne. Instead, he worked conscientiously as his crown prince and tutor, and the new emperor remembered him until the end.  He was so good that he did not classify him as Prince Ning. Not only did he make him a Marquis of Honor, but he also retained Yin Yuanrong. Even Concubine Yin Shu was sent back to the Yin family safely. It can be said that his merits were fulfilled.  Zhongyong Borion is a man who knows how to maneuver. Just from Xia Jiangmin's frightening incident when he was the crown prince, it can be seen that he has great ambitions. He may not do stupid things again in the future. I'm afraid this Rui Shufei will be good in the end.  But what happened to Concubine Yin Shu.  Yu Shu sat and waited for a moment. Concubine Rui Shu arrived belatedly. Her youthfulness had faded away and she was even more beautiful than before. The weather had not yet turned cold, but she was wearing a lilac twelve-page woven embroidered skirt, with a bouquet hanging on her waist.  Strings of mutton-fat white jade rings are indescribably noble.  Yu Shu slowly stood up, nodded and said: "Greetings to Concubine Shu." Concubine Shu is a third-grade palace concubine, not comparable to the queen and noble concubine, let alone the two queen mothers. She does not need to bow down in front of her, just pretend to be.  How could Concubine Rui Shu not see that she was arrogant? She crossed her and sat on the wide chair. While raising her head and looking at her, she whispered softly: "Master Yu has been promoted to a higher level now. I am really impressed by you after three days apart."  " Yu Shu listened to the thorniness in her words and sat down with her mouth curled up. Although she didn't answer, her light eyes made it clear that she didn't take her seriously.  Concubine Rui Shu was unhappy and unhappy.  Yu Shu relied on betraying the Xue family to climb up the ladder. In her eyes, she looked like a villain and she despised her from the bottom of her heart. However, she was now in charge of the Kun Ling Bureau, and as a concubine in the harem,  Don't offend her easily.  "I'm looking for you to come to the palace today to talk about this selection. I have seen the charter handed over by the Kunling Bureau and the Ministry of Rites. Yesterday, I took it to consult the Queen Mother. I found something inappropriate in it, so I used a red pen to criticize it.  Come out, take it back and correct it again." After saying that, he asked the palace maid behind him to get a booklet and give it to Yu Shu.  Yu Shu opened the pages here and scanned them, and saw that Concubine Shu had enlarged the number of girls from good families to eight from each prefecture and county, and adjusted the age of the girls from 12 to 16 years old to 10 to 16 years old.  The pension of the maids selected to enter the palace was reduced from twenty taels to ten taels. The changes were all without explicit provisions, which shows the cleverness.  Concubine Shu has no such scheming, but behind her there is a childless person who became the Queen Mother's biological aunt.  Yu Shu closed the fold, looked at Rui Zizhu coldly and said, "I dare to ask Concubine Shu, is this your intention or the Queen Mother's intention?" Even though there were only a few changes, there was a lot involved.  If you really do what the superiors say, it will be fine if nothing happens. If something happens, the emperor will definitely blame Kun Ling Bureau.  Concubine Rui Shu hesitated and said with no confidence: "Of course it was my idea. The Holy Emperor's harem is empty, and it is the first year since he ascended the throne. It's time for an election." Yu Shu immediately sneered, stood up and raised the selection charter in his hand.  She asked mercilessly: "Concubine Shu, do you know how many prefectures and counties are under the rule of our Da'an Dynasty? Do you know how old and sensible are the daughters of ordinary people? Do you know how many stones of rice can be bought with ten taels of silver?" She asked Concubine Rui Shu.  Dumb.  Yu Shuhan said in a cold voice: "Our government currently has 102 prefectures and 917 counties. If eight civilian girls are selected from each place, that would be 8,152 people. In previous years, the locals presented shows  Many women died of illness on the way, so far more than this number were sent to the capital. In the end, only 200 people were left in the palace. Did Concubine Shu ever think about where the remaining 7,952 people would go?  Where? Let me tell you, they were either expelled from the capital as refugees or sold into brothels for the entertainment of wealthy people. Only half of them returned home safely. You changed the number from two to eight.  One number, but it¡¯s thousands of lives!¡± She didn¡¯t say a harsh word, but she said that Concubine Rui Shu was so embarrassed that she still had to speak harshly - ¡°Then let¡¯s change it to four people.  There are two at most. The emperor has already said that everything will be simple in this year's selection. If Concubine Shu is not convinced, she can go to the emperor for comment. "&nbsp"The number of years can always be changed, right? A ten-year-old girl should be sensible by now. If she is older and sent to the palace, it will be difficult to educate her." "Oh, I think Concubine Shu can leave her parents when she is ten years old without crying.  Concubine Rui Shu gritted her teeth secretly and said angrily: "Reducing the twenty taels of silver to ten taels will always save the treasury. Although I don't know how many kilo of rice can be bought with ten taels of silver, I know that each of the women staying in the palace can buy it."  You can enjoy it every month, and the extra ten taels of silver are not worth it." Yu Shu shook his head, "Who do you think these twenty taels of silver are for? It's money to buy your parents' life.  For these twenty taels of silver, I may never see my daughter again. In Concubine Shu's heart, isn't a human life worth even twenty taels of silver? " Concubine Rui Shu was blushing now.  Facing Yu Shu's unabashed ridicule, she suddenly remembered the night at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet, when she was scolded as a talkative woman by Yu Shu in public. She finally couldn't bear it anymore and was about to start a fight when she heard a sharp voice outside the door.  Announcement - "The Queen has arrived!" As the Lord of the Sixth Palace, the Queen wants to enter a concubine's palace, and there is no obstruction, not even a person blocking the door.  So Queen Xia Jiang, with her six-seven-month-old belly, was surrounded by people and drove straight in, arriving at the entrance of the side hall.  Xia Jiangmin stood outside the door and looked in, only to see that the atmosphere inside was not good. He pretended not to know, and said to Yu Shu with a smile: "I went to the Imperial Garden to get some fresh air. I heard on the way that you came into the palace.  , so I walked here." Then his smile faded a little, and he said to Concubine Rui Shu: "If my sister has nothing serious to do, I will take her away." After saying that, regardless of whether she agreed or not, he turned to Yu Shu.  Reaching out, Yu Shu brushed off the cold face before, stepped forward to support her and said, "Your Majesty is so heavy that she can't run around. It's better to go back to Fengzao Palace to rest." Xia Jiangmin touched her belly gently and said  "It's okay, the emperor is very well-behaved." The two held hands and walked away as if no one else was around, leaving Concubine Rui Shu holding back her anger with nowhere to vent it, and she almost passed away angrily.  After leaving Yongle Palace, Xia Jiangmin got on the phoenix chariot. She originally asked Yu Shu to ride with her, but she refused, "There are rules in the palace. As the Lord of the Sixth Palace, how can I fall into the trap because I broke the rules?"  The population is strong. Besides, I am young and healthy, so I just need to walk a few more steps.¡±  After retreating from the crowd, Xia Jiangmin asked Yu Shu in a funny way: "What did Concubine Shu tell you? I think you made her very angry." Without the outsiders, Yu Shu stopped pretending and spoke freely.  "What else can I do? Isn't it just a matter of choosing the idea? She wants to please the emperor, so she wants to treat me as a fool. Can I obey her?" So I went through all the bad ideas made by Concubine Rui Shu and Empress Dowager Rui one by one.  Tell her, and intentionally instill some truth into her.  After hearing this, Xia Jiangmin fell silent. After a while, she sighed again: "I came from a wealthy family, so how could I know the sufferings of the people? If I hadn't been in trouble with you during those days, I would be just like her, treating human life as nothing."  "She's not as good as you." Yu Shu said truthfully, took off her boots, lay down on the Huali Xiang Concubine's bed, casually picked up the red fruit on the coffee table and took a bite, which made her wrinkle her nose, turned to look at Xia Jiangmin's face, and asserted  Said: "This baby of yours must be a little prince." Xia Jiangmin immediately beamed: "The emperor also talked about it as a son all day long. I was not sure before, but with your words, I didn't run away." Yu Shu saw her happy.  She looked like she didn't want to say something disappointing, but she had to say it, so she asked her vaguely: "Is there anyone in your palace who is Xiao Hu?" "There should be, what's the matter?" Yu Shu wrote lightly: "  A few tigers called here to let me take a look." Xia Jiangmin stopped laughing. She realized that the matter was not simple. She called her confidant Ming'er in and explained a few words.  After waiting for a while, he took three people outside and called them in one by one to show Yu Shu.  Yu Shu asked each of them a question, and finally zeroed in on a little palace maid named Xiaguang. She immediately gagged her and threw her aside, and then asked people to search her residence.  After burning the incense, Ming'er ran back with a gloomy face to report - "Madam, I just found a small packet of saffron in the core of the Xiaguang pillow." Saffron is an elixir that activates blood circulation and removes blood stasis, not a poison, but pregnant women  Taking it can cause bleeding and miscarriage, which is very serious.  And this Xia Guang is the person in charge of passing the food in Feng Zao Palace. As long as she hides a small amount under her fingernails every time she serves the dishes, over time, she is not afraid that Xia Jiangmin will not be tricked. ??He's tampering with your food, but it's best to send the imperial doctor over to take a look.  "  "Yu Shu nodded in agreement. The matter is not clear yet. It is best not to scare the snake. Ming'er went to inform the imperial doctor, and Xia Guang was quietly taken away. Xia Jiangmin then sat down on the couch with weak legs and looked at Yu fearfully.  Shu said: "This Xiaguang is the person I brought into the palace from Prince Jing's Mansion, but who would have thought that he was bribed by someone.  Fortunately, you are here, otherwise I would have fallen into the trap of a traitor without even realizing it.  What if the child in my belly has any shortcomings? How can I survive?  "Yu Shu said: "The tricks in this palace that harm people are always difficult to guard against. From now on, you have to be more careful about things that come close to the entrance.  " Xia Jiangmin nodded, and then remembered to ask her: "By the way, how did you know that girl wanted to harm me?  Is your Yi Shu already so powerful?  "Yu Shu smiled and said nothing, but she didn't tell the truth after all. Since she "opened up", Yu Shu has learned everything about Yi. Not only is the Six Yao technique unimpeded, but also the law of misfortune that has not progressed for a long time has been improved.  This time, when she used the Law of Disaster to predict Xia Jiangmin's safety, she figured out that someone was going to harm her. Not only did she figure out the zodiac sign of the murderer behind the scenes, but she also had a great insight.  Her skills are advancing rapidly, and in just one month, she has reached the third level of mastery. She can easily distinguish the truth from lies. So she asked the three monkey palace people one by one to know who told lies.  Whoever tells the truth may not have a ghost, but whoever tells a lie must have a ghost. As expected, she found out a kid. She didn't tell Xia Jiangmin because everyone in the world took it seriously.  Her law of calamity is the miraculous technique of breaking off death. Secondly, even Zhu Muzhao did not know about the third level breakthrough in her great insight technique. r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 785 Extra (9)

    h2>What happened in Fengzao Palace could not be hidden from Emperor Chongzhen. Queen Xia Jiang here announced the imperial doctor, and he put down his government affairs and hurried over.  After the imperial doctor diagnosed her, she took a dose of anti-fetal medicine, and Xia Jiangmin moved to her bedroom and fell asleep. Emperor Chongzhen asked the imperial doctor and learned that the queen was just frightened and was not seriously ill. He breathed a sigh of relief and did not make any noise.  He woke her up and asked Yu Shu to come out to the side hall to talk alone.  "Tell me everything, and don't hide anything." Yu Shu then bluntly explained that she had calculated that someone was going to harm the queen's belly, and she went to the palace today to warn her, and she happened to find the palace maid who had not yet had a chance to take action.  , a bag of saffron used to cause miscarriage was found.  Emperor Chongzhen was so angry that he held on to the tea cup on the table several times without falling out. The child in Xia Jiangmin's belly was of great significance to him. This was his first child, regardless of whether he was born or not.  Whether it's a boy or a girl, it's the first piece of good news since he became emperor. He doesn't know how much he looks forward to this child.  What's more, he inherited the mess of the previous emperor. There were too many troubles in the previous dynasty, and all the bad news came these days. He really needed the birth of this child to cheer him up.  "There is such a person in the harem who harbors evil intentions. He is not only trying to harm the queen, but also me. Damn it, damn it!" He cursed a few times, raised his head and asked Yu Shu, "Can you figure out the person who drugged me?  , can we also figure out who is the mastermind?¡± Yu Shu said with a wooden face: ¡°I dare not make any judgments, please ask the Holy One to interrogate the palace maid first and find out where the crocus in her hand was hidden from.  Palace." She did know something in her heart, but she couldn't accuse the culprit with bare words.  Emperor Chongzhen could see that she was scrupulous and had some bad guesses in his heart, so he waved the palace attendants to retreat, lowered his voice and asked her: "Tell me the truth, who do you suspect of murdering the queen?"  ?" Yu Shu followed Zhu Muzhao these days and figured out a way to accompany the emperor. After a moment of hesitation, he lowered his head and reported: "I only figured out that the person who bribed the palace maid to drug the queen was a woman whose zodiac sign was rabbit.  " Emperor Chongzhen looked stern, and in a blink of an eye, he thought that among the women in the harem who were born in the Year of the Rabbit, the only one who had the ability to subdue the goddess of Fengzao Palace was the former Empress Dowager Rui Shi.  Of course he would not blindly believe Yu Shu's words, but if he had to make his own guess, the Empress Dowager would be the most suspicious. Although Concubine Shu had a motive, she did not have the means.  If Yu Shu hadn't found out this time, nothing would have been found after the Queen was tricked.  At this moment, he suddenly calmed down, looked at Yu Shu in front of him, and couldn't help but feel a little lucky. Fortunately, he was such a capable person, otherwise he would have been really hard to guard against.  "Have you also told the queen what you just said?" "Reporting to your Majesty, I will never speak casually about something that is not yet confirmed." Emperor Chongzhen nodded with satisfaction and said softly: "Very good, if you shouldn't say anything, don't say it.  Nonsense. I will investigate this matter thoroughly. As for you, I have one thing for you. You must ensure the safety of the queen every day and make sure there is no mistake. " "I obey.  Shu knew that the emperor didn't want to make things worse, so she had to cooperate.  She also knew in her heart that it was impossible to take down the Empress Dowager just based on this inconsequential incident. The harem could not withstand such a scandal, and Emperor Chongzhen, who had just ascended the throne, could not bear the reputation of being unfilial.  Instead of launching a large-scale investigation into the crime, it is better to deal with it coldly, turn passivity into initiative, and make the Empress Dowager feel guilty, so that she can be timid and calm for a while.  Yu Shu entered the palace empty-handed and left the palace in the evening, but brought back a cart full of rewards, including ancient books and letters given by Emperor Chongzhen, as well as tribute satin and porcelain that Queen Xia Jiang had saved for her. There were all good things in the palace, and she was  The trip was fruitful. Fortunately, it was dark and not intrusive. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many people would be jealous of her imperial favor.  When they got home, the family had already had dinner. Yu Shu didn't have much appetite, so he didn't let the people in the kitchen fuss anymore. He cooked a bowl of chicken soup and dragon beard noodles to eat. The chicken soup had been simmered for several hours, and it was very fragrant and added extra flavor.  Add angelica and licorice herbs to replenish qi and blood.  Ever since she narrowly escaped death when she was imprisoned, Zhao Hui would often ask the kitchen to prepare a pot of medicinal food or tonic soup, sometimes stewed with old hens, sometimes stewed with pigeons, trying various ways to make her face more colorful.  But for some reason, her face turned frosty white and she would never change it again.  After eating, Yu Shu felt comfortable in his stomach, so he asked Abe Aoiko to carry a lantern and go for a night tour in Yongchun Garden.  Last month, Xinya gave her two pots of Ye Tan, which were about to bloom, and she didn't want to miss them.  This short-lived epiphyllum bloomed for just one or two hours and then withered. People often said that it was extremely beautiful when it bloomed, but she had never seen it with her own eyes.  She placed the two pots of epiphyllum in the waterside pavilion and did not dare to put them outside for fear of being ruined by the pair of lawless white cranes in the garden.  At the end of the moon, the pavilion was ventilated on all sides. Abe Aoi rolled up the bamboo curtain, took out the teapot and teacup from the bamboo basket, and placed a smallYu Shu sat on the wicker chair in front of the toad incense burner, raising his head to admire the moon. When he lowered his head, he could see the two pots of beauties under the moon, feeling at ease.  I don't know when she started to like to stay quietly like this. She didn't have to think about anything or do anything. There was no intrigue or sentimentality. She would feel very relaxed, as if all her worries had disappeared, and then she would wake up.  Come and she can regain her strength.  After watching for half an hour, there was no movement in the two pots of epiphyllum. It seemed that they would not open again tonight. Yu Shu yawned lazily and said to Abe Aoiko who was lying under the window looking at the moon: "  Come back, I'm sleepy." Abe Aoiko packed up her things quickly and walked ahead with a lantern. Suddenly, a figure ran from the opposite corridor and stopped in front of them, panting: "Gu,  Girl, the second wife of the Xin family has just arrived and is waiting in the front yard. She said she has something extremely urgent to see you. " Yu Shu frowned, guessing that something had happened to Xin Liu, so he walked past them and walked out.  The two maids hurriedly followed and trotted to the front to look at the road. They heard her ask: "Did the second wife say what happened?" "It didn't say anything Oh, by the way, the little maid who sent the message said, Xin Er  When the wife came in, she asked Miss Six if she was at our house, but Miss Six didn't come today. " Yu Shu couldn't help but quicken her steps and rushed to the front yard. As soon as she entered the living room, she was held by Mrs. Xin Er who was looking forward to it.  He dragged her inside anxiously, not caring whether it was rude or not, and asked her in a low voice with a trembling voice: "Lianfang, has Sixth Girl ever been to your place?" Yu Shu shook his head and said solemnly: "Feifei is gone.  Are you there? What happened?" When asked, Mrs. Xin Er burst into tears. She held her hand tightly, shook it, and started to talk stumblingly - "It turns out that half a month ago, Xin Ya suddenly regretted her words.  After Xin Liu's marriage to Gu Qi was blocked, she was not allowed to marry into the Gu family. Xin Liu refused, so she had a quarrel with her grandfather.  Go to Gu's house to break off the engagement.  Xin Liu was in a mood for a few days, and was finally persuaded by Mrs. Xin Er. Seeing that she had given up, they no longer locked her up.  This morning, Xin Liu said she wanted to go out for a walk. Mrs. Xin Er was afraid that she would be suppressed these days, so she left her alone and sent two maids to accompany her on the street. Unexpectedly, at night, only two maids left.  The maid came back, but Xin Liu was nowhere to be seen.  Anyone who thinks about it will think that Xin Liu made an appointment with Na Gu Qi to elope. Xin Ya fainted in anger.  Since Yu Shu was usually the best with his daughter, he came over to find her.  Yu Shu had a headache after hearing the cause and effect. She did know why Xinya regretted the marriage. The Gu family was originally a subordinate of King Xiang. King Xiang was defeated and the nursing home was sealed. Taiheng Chamber of Commerce was also implicated. Pei Jing, the general manager  They all followed suit and lost a lot of business, not to mention the Gu family.  Xinya has always known how to protect herself wisely, so how could she let her granddaughter marry into such a family to bury the hatchet?  She first comforted Mrs. Xin'er: "Feifei is a little willful, but she is not so ignorant. The most important thing for us now is to find someone. If we find someone, everything will be easy." Mrs. Xin'er said repeatedly: "Yes, yes,  Find someone first." He wiped his tears again and looked at her pitifully: "Lianfang, don't let the family scandal be publicized. I don't treat you as an outsider. You have to help Feifei. You can't let her ruin it like this.  "Yu Shu nodded and sat her down first, then turned around and ordered people to prepare horses and carts. They found Lu Hong and Xu Qing. She didn't even have time to change into the thin shirt and trousers she was wearing, so she added a cloak.  I took Mrs. Xin'er out to go to Gu's house to ask for someone first.  The Gu family¡¯s mansion was also in the north of the city, a little far away. The carriage was very fast, and they arrived at the place without stopping. Yu Shu didn¡¯t ask Mrs. Xin Er to show up, so she jumped out of the car and asked Lu Hong to knock on the door and tell her name.  Soon, everyone in the Gu family was alarmed. The housekeeper invited her in and asked her to serve tea and water in the living room. After waiting for a short while, she met the head of the Gu family, Gu Gai.  This was the first time she met the once-famous ancient fortune teller. According to Xue Rui, Gu Gai acted quite arrogantly when he was young. When he passed the fortune telling exam, he went to the gate of Si Tian Prison to wear sackcloth.  Dai Xiao mourned.  At the moment, it seems that he is just an ordinary-looking middle-aged man.  Although he was a generation later, Gu Gai had to bow to her when he saw her: "Master Yu came to visit late at night, I wonder what the matter is?" Yu Shu sat on the chair without moving, looked at him with a cold face and said: "It's not official business, Gu's business  I don¡¯t need to be polite, but I dare to ask your son to come out and see him. I have a few questions to ask him.¡± Gu Gai seemed to be unhurried and did not shirk, so he turned around and asked someone to find Gu Qi.  Yu Shu and Gu Qi have not met each other very often. They only exchanged a few words because of Pei Jing. At that time, she thought this guy was a bit shrewd. Now she looks at people with poisonous eyes and feels more and more that he is smart.??Overdone.  Seeing that his father was standing aside, Gu Qi did not dare to neglect, so he stepped forward to give Yu Shu a courtesy: "I have met Mr. Yu." Yu Shu looked at him coldly and asked: "Have you seen the sixth lady of the Xin family today?  " Gu Qi raised his head, with a confused look on his face, shook his head and said, "I've never seen her before." There was bitterness behind him, and he whispered: "Master Yu, I don't know how I can still see her after my marriage with Miss Six is ??cancelled.  "Yu Shu's ears moved slightly, his eyes were as dark as a pool, and he asked him again: "You said you haven't seen her, right?" Gu Qi tensed his jaw, but still shook his head.  Yu Shu lowered his face, grabbed the teapot on the table, and threw it at his feet. The fragments flew everywhere. Gu Qi trembled, but did not dare to move. He heard her soft voice saying to his father: "Gu Gai,  I respect that you were a person in the past, and I don¡¯t want to embarrass you. Please bring me here now. I will just pretend that this is not the case and spare you and your son. If you want to play tricks in front of me,  You can give it a try, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, I have a bad heart, and if you get into my hands, you will only die.¡± Gu Gai was silent for a while, looked at the mess on the ground, and then looked at Yu Shu¡¯s frosty face.  Feeling inferior to others, he could only sigh lowly and said to Gu Qi: "Go and ask the Sixth Miss to come out." "Dad¡ª¡ª" "Go quickly!" Gu Qi had a long face and went reluctantly.  Yu Shu sat and waited for a moment, then she saw him bringing Xin Liu over. To her surprise, Xin Liu rushed towards her in panic as soon as he entered the door, hid behind her, held her arms, and looked at her defensively.  The Gu family father and son complained in her ear aggrievedly: "Lianfang, they detained me and refused to let me go. Fortunately, you came to rescue me. I really didn't expect them to be so bad!" The Gu family father and son looked embarrassed.  , Yu Shu sneered, probably guessing what happened. Gu Qi first deceived Xin Liu into coming to his house, thinking to spend one night and then send him back to Xin's house the next day.  The family can only be mute and eat Coptis chinensis. Even if the marriage fails, it will be successful.  Yu Shu stretched out his finger and pointed at the two father and son. Without saying anything else, he hugged Xin Liu and left. As expected, he kept his promise and did not pursue them further.  When they got to the carriage outside, Mrs. Xin Er let out a sigh of relief when she saw her baby daughter was back. Then, while crying, she reached out and hit her on the shoulder, cursing: "You are a death-seeking girl, why are you so uneasy?  You are going to piss me off. I have worked so hard to raise you so big, and you just ran away!¡±  I want to run away, mother, I was wrong, I saw him wrong, I went to find him secretly today, I thought it was my fault to break off the engagement, I have to tell him personally, he coaxed me to elope with him, I didn't agree, he saw  He couldn't coax me, so he locked me up. I was scared to death, and I thought I might as well just die. Mom, don't be angry, I was wrong, wuwuwu." When Mrs. Xin Er heard this, she immediately stopped.  , touched her little face and said nervously: "The brat didn't do anything to you, right?" "No, he didn't dare," Xin Liu sniffed and said, "If he dared to touch me, I would rather  You won¡¯t bring shame to your family if you die!¡± After saying that, the two mothers hugged each other and cried again. Yu Shu pinched the bridge of his nose and said angrily and funny: ¡°It¡¯s okay, please stop crying, it¡¯s not good for others to hear.¡±  "The two of them immediately stopped crying. Mrs. Xin Er thanked her profusely. Yu Shu waved her hand to stop it. She turned around and lectured Xin Liu with a straight face: "I won't hurt you at all if I call you stupid. Next time.  If you run away again, I won¡¯t care about you.¡±  Am I locked up in his house?" Yu Shu closed his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to her, a weakling.  A false alarm tonight scared her to death. If something happened to Xin Liu, she would never let that smart-aleck father and son go.  r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 786 Extra (10)

    h2> Yu Shu sent Xin Liu's mother and daughter back to Xin Mansion. Xin Ya had just woken up from her coma. When she heard the servant's report, she forced herself to get up from the bed.  The lights were brightly lit in the mansion. Mrs. Xin Er took Xin Liu to plead guilty to Xin Ya. After entering the yard, she saw Master Xin helping Xin Ya out of the room. Seeing them, a layer of blood appeared on Xin Ya's gray face.  , threw away his second son, and came towards Xin Liu with his hands raised. No one in the whole yard rushed to stop him. Yu Shu fell behind some distance and heard a "pop".  Xin Liu covered his face and knelt down, tears falling down, but he didn't dare to cry out. Xin Ya raised her hand and was about to hit him again, but Yu Shu stepped forward to block him and grabbed him.  With her wrist, she supported half of his body and shouted "Hey, hey": "Mr.  Tell your family, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m going to send you back quickly?¡± These few words confirm that Xin Liu went to her place today, even if word spreads that it was Xin Liu¡¯s behavior in the future!  If you behave inappropriately, you have to consider whether it will offend her.  Xin Ya was furious for a moment, but she woke her up. She took a long breath, glared at Xin Liu fiercely, pulled Yu Shu back, and sighed: "It's a false alarm, it's a false alarm." Yu Shu can do it  Realizing his false alarm, the old fox was used to it. As soon as Xin Liuyi disappeared, he should have guessed that it was the Gu family and his son who were making demons. Once King Xiang died, the Gu family was in danger. The Xin family was the one they could catch when they were drowning.  How could I let go of the last piece of driftwood so easily.  He was only afraid that Xin Liu had suffered a loss at the hands of others and that this unfortunate marriage had to happen.  "What are you still doing here? They are in mourning, Gee."  In the room, he asked Xin Liu carefully and learned that she had been deceived by Gu Qi and returned to Gu's house to be locked up. He immediately became furious again. He was so frightened that Xin Liu immediately knelt down again, hugged his thigh and cried.  An ¡°I was wrong.¡±  Xinya couldn't bear to hit her again and just told her to shut up. In an instant, she thought of hundreds of ways to rectify the Gu family, but she heard Yu Shu say: "Master Ya, listen to me and don't mess with the Gu family again. Then Gu Ge will lead me today."  At first sight, he is a flexible person. He is barefoot and is not afraid of wearing shoes. If he is forced to jump over the wall, many troubles will occur. " Xinya knew that what she said was reasonable, but she couldn't swallow it.  , so he said: "I have to teach them a lesson, lest they all think that my Xin family is a soft persimmon to be manipulated." After saying this, Yu Shu stopped persuading and stood up to say goodbye: "I should also do this in the middle of the night.  We're back." Mr. Xin Er and Mrs. Xin Er hurriedly stood up and said goodbye, "I feel sorry for having you travel back and forth tonight. I'll come back to my house tomorrow to say thank you." "Please don't," Yu Shu said with a smile.  If you tell me to go out tonight, Feifei is just having fun at my place, why do you need to do anything else?"  He watched Yu Shu leave pitifully.  After a night of commotion, Academician Xin, who lived in Jingyuan, was alerted. He sent someone over to ask questions in the middle of the night.  Having an old man in a family is like having a treasure. Who knows that he can safely hold the position of Si Tianjian, which is partly due to the old man's blessing.  The next day, before Yu Shu went out, she received a message. Academician Xin, who had never seen the dragon before it came out, invited her to come to his house to appraise treasures tomorrow. She was exactly what she wanted, so she happily accepted the invitation.  There was nothing to say that day. In the afternoon of the next day, Yu Shu came home from Si Tianjian, changed into casual clothes, brought half a catty of good tea to accompany him, and went to the door.  She didn't go through the front door of the Xin family, but the back door of Beiyuan in the alley. There was a child waiting for her, who led her all the way to Jingyuan and directly into a two-story bookstore. She saw him sitting under the window.  Academician Xin wipes antiques.  "Here we come," Academician Xin was not polite when he saw her. He pointed to the cushion opposite and asked her to sit down. He put a jade article aside on the ground and picked up a black copper steel scale. I don't know what year it was.  The old antique squinted and raised it to the sun to take a closer look.  Yu Shu was content with the situation, sitting on the floor with his legs crossed. He was not busy asking questions, but looked around with interest, identifying the old things spread out on the floor, some of which she had seen in "The Book of Curious Treasures"  Baby, some are gadgets that can be seen everywhere in the market.  Academician Xin glanced at her and said casually: "What do you want to see me for?" Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, he must have invited her here.  "Hmph, didn't you coax that silly girl Liu'er into wanting to see me? Why can't you remember?" Hearing this, Yu Shu took a photoMom, I remembered that this was the case. A few months ago, she mentioned to Xin Liu that she wanted to see the old man. Later, as soon as the ancestor worship ceremony was over, she was so busy with other things that she forgot about it.  "Old academician has a sharp eye, and I can't hide anything from you. I really have something to ask you for advice." "A sharp eye?" Academician Xin listened to a rare word, twitched his eyebrows and said with a smile: "I think your old eyes are dim, you girl  There is no need to flatter, this time you have solved a problem for the Xin family. I should have thanked you. If you have anything to say, just say it. The old man has no other ability. He is just old and has lived a long time. He has seen and heard everything.  "More than others." Yu Shu smiled knowingly, she liked to talk directly to others, and Academician Xin was more to her liking than Xin Ya's temper.  "Old man, do you still remember that I met you two years ago at the Xinri Chongguang Dayi Hall?" Academician Xin stared at her again and again, and recalled: "Remember, you were still a yellow-haired girl back then.  You are not as bold as you are now, and you are also with that brat from the Xue family. "Looking at this good memory, Yu Shu also remembered the scene that day, his eyes dimmed, and he was distracted by thinking about Xue Rui.  They used to face each other day and night, but now they are apart today. She can tell whether he is safe, but she cannot tell whether his thoughts are the same as hers.  "Why don't you say anything anymore?" Academician Xin called her back to her senses.  Yu Shu put away his thoughts, raised his eyes and looked into his eyes, and asked in a lowered voice: "Then you don't remember that I mentioned a sword to you at that time. The sword was one foot and eight inches long and was covered with rust.  If you look at it at night, there is a red glow, and there is an ancient character engraved on the handle. " Academician Xin's eyes narrowed into thin slits, he put down the copper scale in his hand, wetted his finger with saliva, and wrote on the ground.  Draw a glyph and ask her, "Is that so?" Yu Shu nodded.  Now she can confirm that the old man knows 100% about the origin of the ancient sword, otherwise he would not have remembered it so clearly.  "You told me that day that it was not a sword, but you refused to tell me what it was. I want to ask you today, can you tell me the origin of that sword?" Academician Xin raised his head and raised his hands.  He hugged his chest, his face a little dazed, he seemed to be lost in memories, and did not say anything for a long time. Just when Yu Shu couldn't help but ask again, he suddenly heard him sigh: "Of course that's not a sword, that's my sword.  The supreme Six Founding Weapons." Yu Shu froze and stared in disbelief. The Six Founding Weapons!  ?  A sword is one of the six founding weapons of the country. Isn't that - "Pure Jun sword, that is a pure Jun sword." Academician Xin said to himself: "A hundred years ago, Xizong was in power, and there was a man under his knee.  Prince Yunzheng, although extremely talented, was a deviant. He married a female general according to the decree. Later, the female general committed the crime of killing the nine tribes. Prince Yunzheng robbed the prison for her, took her to avoid the pursuers, and escaped.  Entering the Imperial Mausoleum in the Eastern Suburbs, there are rumors that he accidentally entered the tomb of Queen Ning Zhen and stole the Chunjun Sword. Then, with divine power, he took his wife out of the tomb, fought their way out of the siege, and disappeared without a trace.  . The whereabouts of Chun Jun Sword have been unknown since then. "Yu Shu has heard the story of the female general and the prince more than once. Academician Xin's version is not the most true, but it is the most shocking to her.  She adjusted her breathing a few times, concealed her panic, and tested him: "In that case, how do you know what Chunjun Sword looks like?" Academician Xin snorted coldly and said with contempt: "Little girl, do you know?  Where does the "Principle of Qiqiao Treasures" passed down from the ancestors of my Xin family come from? Counting back three hundred years, among the heroes who followed the Holy Ancestor Emperor to conquer the country, there was a founder of our Xin family. He was responsible for the founding of the Six Weapons.  The shape of the drawing paper is recorded in "Qiqiao Treasure Book". How come I don't know what the Chunjun sword looks like? "As he said, he asked her with a suspicious look on his face: "It's you, where did you hear about it?  What does the pure Jun sword look like?" Yu Shu's heart was beating like thunder. He put his hands into his sleeves and clenched them into fists. Faced with his question, he casually made up a lie, "I can tell you, but you have to swear to keep it secret for me, otherwise  I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Academician Xin¡¯s eyes flashed, he straightened his back excitedly, and immediately swore a poisonous oath, urging her to speak quickly.  Yu Shu took a breath and told him in a low voice: "You should recognize Jing Chen. He is the son of Yunhua Yizi and Princess Luyue. He was sent to Longhu Mountain to practice Taoism since he was a child. Later, when he returned to the capital, he was sealed by the late emperor.  "The one from Daozi." Academician Xin glanced at her sideways, "I recognize him. He's the guy who almost got married to you and ran away on the wedding day." Yu Shuyu choked, wondering if this old man was living in seclusion. How could he know about her?  gossip.  She organized her words and then said: "Yes, it's him. Jing Chen and I have known each other for a long time. Before he came to Beijing, he met me in Yiyang County. At that time, I saw him with suchHe had a sword, but later he was chased and the sword was lost.  I have always been curious about what kind of treasure it was, but he refused to tell me when I asked him. I didn't ask until I met you at the Dayi Pavilion later.  " Academician Xin suddenly realized, nodded and said: "That's it.  " Yu Shu said nervously: "You are not allowed to tell anyone, otherwise there may be some trouble. The six founding weapons have been lost. This is not a trivial matter.  Academician Xin rolled his eyelids and said, "I have no credibility in your eyes. Even if I say it, I don't know if anyone will believe it."  Don't say it, don't say it, if you say it, the whole family will die, that's it.  " Yu Shu laughed twice, stood up and bowed to him: "Thank you, old man, for your guidance. I have nothing else to do, so I will leave first.  " Academician Xin waved his sleeves and did not leave her alone. He turned around and picked up his treasure, wiping it. Yu Shu walked out of the bookstore with steady steps, and left the Xin family calmly. After getting on the carriage, he just  He stretched out his sweaty palms and wiped them on his knees, his teeth chattering with excitement. This was really hard to find, and it took no effort at all. After going in such a big circle, he never expected that Chunjun Sword would have been there for a long time.  It fell into her hands! r1152 

 Text Chapter 787 Extra (11)

    As soon as Yu Shu returned home, she locked herself in the study and couldn't wait to take out the sword box that she had placed on the top shelf gathering dust.  It was getting late, so she placed the two lit candlesticks on the coffee table, turned around and sat on the couch, pulled out the sword box and took out the ancient sword inside, placed it on her knees, and stroked the rusty sword body inch by inch.  , turning over and over to confirm that this was the sword she got when she was in Yiyang.  After Yu Shu's excitement passed, he fell into memories - this sword was originally in the hands of a demon. This person captured a group of boys and girls and wanted to take human blood to use the ancient sword. In the end, he fell into an injustice on the road.  Jing Chen¡¯s hand.  Afterwards, she took advantage of it and hid the sword as her own.  Therefore, until today, she had never thought that the broken sword she picked up was the famous Six-Weapon Pure Jun Sword of the Founding of the People's Republic of China.  Thinking about it more carefully, the first time she and Qingzheng met in Jijiajingshangtang, his attitude towards her is worthy of scrutiny. He first asked her questions, as if to confirm whether she was what he was looking for.  She couldn't remember what she answered wrongly, so he lost interest in her and didn't even mention taking on a disciple.  A few days later, he asked her to become his disciple, but she refused at first. Then, she and Yu Xiaoxiu were captured by the demon's men.  Yu Shu tapped her head with her fingers and remembered another detail. When she secretly took the sword back to the Ji family to hide it, she happened to be bumped into by the elusive Qing Zheng. At that time, he saw the sword in her hand with his own eyes.  Two things that were once completely unrelated are now closely linked to her.  Master Qingzheng is Prince Yuan Zheng. He stole the Chunjun sword from the imperial mausoleum a hundred years ago. Later, he left a fake sword to the Taoist sect of Longhu Mountain, but the real sword is still in his hand.  Twenty years ago, he asked Yunhua to go to Beijing to look for "The Book of Xuannv Liuren".  For some reason, Chunjun Sword was not handed over to him. As a result, Yunhua successfully stole the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", but its whereabouts are unknown.  It just so happened that the hundred-year period was approaching, the troubled son of Da'an came into the world, and the man who broke the fate appeared, so Qingzheng decided to go to the man who broke the fate.  He probably calculated that the person who broke his fate was at the Ji family in Yiyang City.  That's why I sit there and wait.  She was finally certain that Qingzheng must have confirmed that she was a life-breaker when he decided to accept her as his disciple.  so.  She didn't get this sword by chance at all, it was arranged by Qing Zheng.  The eldest disciple disappeared after stealing the "Book of Xuannv Liuren". The Seven Stars in his body made Qingzheng unpredictable, so he accepted her as his second disciple who was bound to have something to do with the "Book of Xuannv Liuren".  And secretly handed the Chunjun Sword into her hands, as she approached the truth step by step.  This sword was once given to Jing Chen by her, but it returned to her hand after going round and round.  "If from the beginning, she knew that this sword was a pure Jun sword, she knew that she was the one who broke the fate.  Then she would definitely not follow Qingzheng's script, but now, she was stuck in the mud.  I can't help myself.  She holds the Pure Jun Sword in her hand and cannot possibly hand it over to anyone.  Even Yunhua couldn't believe it.  If this continues, in the future, either she will snatch the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" from Yunhua, or Yunhua will snatch the Chunjun Sword from her.  But the two of them have completely opposite purposes. One is to destroy "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu", and the other is to preserve "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu".  Yu Shu closed his eyes and murmured to himself: "Master, is all this part of your plan? What is your purpose for arranging this?" She really wanted to dig deep and find Qing Zheng.  , ask him face to face - if you wanted to destroy the book, why didn't you give the Chunjun sword to your senior brother back then, instead of giving it to me later?  Yu Shu hid the Chunjun sword tightly. Fortunately, few people had seen this sword, and no one would associate it with the Six Weapons of the Founding of the People's Republic of China.  I don't even know what the real Chunjun sword looks like. The only record of it is the Xin family's "Qiqiao Treasure Book", which is still a secret that has not been passed down.  Just after she had just received such a surprise, a thunder crashed on the ground in the capital, and an urgent message of 800 miles was delivered to the palace - Jiang Huaiying proclaimed himself emperor in Ningdong City, wore a yellow robe, and divided the five northeastern counties of Anchao.  The founding name of the country was Dayan.  In the three hundred years since the founding of Da'an, it was the first time that a foreign minister proclaimed himself emperor, which was unprecedented.  Emperor Chongzhen was so frightened and angry that he dismissed his previous idea of ??waiting for work. He immediately summoned the ministers to the palace for discussion and appointed Xuanwu General Feng Xiao as the rebellious general, and Yin Yuanrong, the left commander of the Yulin Army, as the vanguard general to mobilize troops and horses.  , commanding an army of 100,000, went to the northeast to regain the lost territory and conquer the traitor Jiang Huaiying.  A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, not to mention that the late emperor did not like extravagance. The treasury of Da'an, which Emperor Chongzhen took over, was full. Coupled with the grain and grass hoarded every year in various places, it could provide continuous military pay for a hundred thousand troops for a full year.  The emperor launched a large-scale revolt, but there were voices of opposition in the court. Some people stood up to dissuade him, but he was expelled from the court by the furious Emperor Chongzhen. Yu Shu watched the fire from the other side and did not hit the gun.? Three days later, Feng Xiao, Yin Yuanrong and other soldiers left the capital.  At this juncture, Zhu Muzhao became an official.  Emperor Chongzhen was so angry that he gave him a few symbolic words to persuade him to stay, and then allowed him to resign.  For a time, Si Tianjian was leaderless.  The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty watched on, guessing who would have the last laugh between Ren Shaojian and Cao Zuoling, but they never expected that there would be an upset in the end.  The imperial edict reached Si Tianjian, and nearly a hundred officials from the three divisions and two bureaus rushed to the bell tower to listen to the edict, and chaos began. Zhu Muzhao came with the eunuch Bingli who announced the edict. He changed into casual clothes but still maintained his majesty. The scene was  It soon became quiet.  Everyone stood up according to their official positions and knelt down to listen to the order. Ren Qiming and Cao Ke were at the front, Yu Shu was one step behind them, and then came Xin Ya, Cui Xiuyi and others.  The great eunuch Bingli shook out the brocade cloud-patterned silk book in his hand, raised his eyebrows, and read in a sharp voice: "According to the emperor's decree, Si Tianjian has been inherited for more than three hundred years, adhering to the legacy of the holy and filial sage Wen Ruining and the true empress,  The merits of protecting the country and the country can be learned and demonstrated. Now I will appoint Yu Shu, the female envoy of Miaoling, who was personally granted by the late emperor, to give advice to the eleventh generation of Si Tianjian. I hope you will continue your ambition and set an example for the Yi family in the world."  , the whole place was silent, but only one person stood up without changing his expression, stepped forward over the crowd, took the imperial edict with both hands, raised his head high, covering the enchanting cinnabar between his eyebrows, and said loudly: "I accept the edict, thank you."  Holy grace!" After saying that, he faced the direction of the palace, knelt down again, and bowed three times in a row, then straightened his back, looked back at the relieved Zhu Muzhao, turned around, and faced everyone in Si Tianjian, whether they were there or not.  Convinced, who was happy and who was sad, she glanced around the audience with cold eyes, held up the imperial edict with one hand, and breathed out of her Dantian - "From now on, you all obey my orders." Everyone was silent for a few breaths, and Ren Qiming was the last.  First they bowed and bowed, then Xin Ya, Cui Xiuyi, and everyone from Kunling Bureau followed one after another. Finally, Cao Zuoling had to follow the crowd and lowered his head. Nearly a hundred people bowed to the ground and hummed in response - "Meet Tai Shu."  "Yu Shu narrowed her eyes slightly, feeling indescribably happy. She looked up at the red sun slowly rising in the sky, filled with countless pride, soaring up into the sky.  The news that Yu Shu had taken over as the chief minister seemed to have wings and spread throughout the court in one day.  The nearby Taishi Shuyuan was the first to hear the report. Many people thought it was a joke and shook their heads in disbelief.  However, it was spread to ten people and hundreds of people, but no one stood up to dispel the rumor, so they couldn't help but not believe it.  That afternoon, the eighteen academicians gathered together at Rongsheng Hall, all rushing for the news. As soon as they entered the door, they could hear them talking about it - "I heard that this morning a decree was sent from the palace.  Si Tianjian asked Yu Lianfang to take over the position of Da Ti Dian. I thought it was a joke. I sent someone to Si Tianjian to find out. It turned out to be the truth! " "Confused, confused, she is the same age!  How can such a young woman bear such a heavy burden? Isn¡¯t this a joke? ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that Si Tianjian and the others agreed?¡± ¡°What did Mr. Zhu say at that time?  There¡¯s a suggestion here, it seems to be what he means, who dares to say no, hey!¡± Among the crowd, only three people did not interrupt, one was Yu Shu¡¯s thaumaturgy teacher Fang Zijing, and the other was Yu Shu¡¯s star magic teacher Sima.  Kui, the other one is Mrs. Lu who heard the news early.  Seeing that they were talking more and more outrageously, almost complaining that the emperor was confused, Fang Zijing coughed loudly, attracting everyone's attention. They saw him sneer and said: "I've been listening to you talking for a long time, but no one said anything.  Come to think of it, why is Yu Shu not qualified for the post of chief advisor? Academician Han, just now you were shouting so loudly, tell me, what are her shortcomings?¡± Han Wenguang frowned and said with an unhappy look on his face: ¡°Mr. Fang,  Han knows that Yu Lianfang is your favorite disciple. You see, she is good at everything, but¡ª¡ª" "But at the beginning, there was someone who relied on her old age and bullied her little girl to have no one to rely on. As a result, she was slapped in the face, and she has always held a grudge.  Now, don't you think so?" Fang Zijing intercepted his words and revealed his little thoughts without politeness.  Han Wenguang was so angry that he pointed at him and was speechless.  "Mr. Fang's words are wrong," someone said in support, but it was Academician Qi who had once rejected Yu Shu's offer to become his disciple. "As a teacher, how could we argue with a little girl? Now we are just talking about things, and I just say she is not suitable."  It's just a matter of making a point. Why do you have to talk about him and deliberately misunderstand Academician Han?" A group of people immediately agreed.  "Haha," Mrs. Lu gave a sweet smile and suddenly interjected: "With all due respect, the 'little girl' you are talking about is now Si Tianjian's big problem. I don't know when Taishi Shuyuan will be able to take care of it."  Go to the company??The prison head is gesticulating at someone who is under one person and over ten thousand people?  " After saying that, she pursed her lips and smiled again, stood up and said: "I don't dare to criticize or make any big point. You old gentlemen, please do it yourself. Just have fun with your mouth now, and don't slap your mouth again later.  Oops, I am an outspoken person. If I don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll leave.  " Mrs. Lu rolled up her long sleeves, and Shi Shiran left her seat. (To be continued) ps: - Recommended new book for gay friends - Mr. Cui arrived by Xiu Tang. r655 

 Text Chapter 788 Extra (12)

    Yu Shu takes charge of Taixi Tower.  This is the official residence of the great emperors of the past dynasties. It is located in the north direction of the nine palaces of Si Tianjian. It occupies the ridge position and faces the east side of Zongzheng Si.  The independent courtyard is surrounded by bamboo forests and has a quiet environment. There is a pool of running water in the garden. The building is located in the middle of the lake. There is only a nine-curved bridge to reach the other side.  After Zhu Muzhao left office, he moved all his personal belongings out of the building. Yu Shu walked alone into the slightly empty hall, looking at the place with a different mood, and his eyes fell on the jade railings.  On the throne in the middle of the stairs, Zhu Muzhao had been sitting in that position for the past fifteen years, issuing orders and looking down at the civil and military officials of the dynasty. He was truly inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people.  She just received the imperial edict yesterday, and the Department of Accounts is rushing to make her court clothes and official clothes. At this time, she is still wearing the silver gauze robe of the third-rank right commander, with the Big Dipper Palace embroidered on her shoulders. Originally, the female officer's patchwork had another pattern.  The female right order of this third rank should be Konggu Youlan, but Hui Jisi was in a hurry and used the wrong pattern, and she did not correct it, because she already knew at that time that in the near future, she would sit in this position and change into  In the past three hundred years, the only pattern that has remained on Queen Ning Zhen's shoulders is the other side flower.  Bianhuahua, also known as Manzhushahua, is taken from Sanskrit. It is a spiritual grass and fairy tree that appears in Taoist classics. There is a saying "Bianhuahua, blooming on the other side, only flowers can be seen, but no leaves, and they are all different." That is to say, Manzhuhua  Shahua blooms on the banks of the Wangchuan River in the underworld, symbolizing reincarnation and rebirth.  However, it was a symbol chosen by Empress Ning Zhen herself, representing the tallest woman in the court.  Yu Shu walked around Taixi Tower and was very satisfied with her new territory.  She tried the chair, but it was hard and uncomfortable to sit on. She was thinking about bringing a soft cushion to cover it tomorrow, when the guard outside announced that someone from the recording department was here.  Xinya came in with a swordsman and penman, and when she saw Yu Shu sitting on the throne, her eyes twinkled slightly, she stepped forward to greet him with a smile, and then explained her purpose.  "Tai Shu will live here for a long time in the future. You must not live uncomfortably. Take a look at what is missing in this building. If you need to add something, mention it to your subordinates so that you can take note of it and rearrange it as soon as possible."  In charge of property, the annual tax revenue from Dayi Halls across the country alone is a huge amount.  It can be said that he is extremely rich.  Xin Ya is indeed a smart person.  Aware of current affairs, Yu Shu has just sat in this position, and the level of his methods is not yet clear.  A group of people below watched quietly, but he was the first to take the initiative to show his courtesy.  Yu Shu smiled lightly and said: "It's a little deserted here. I don't like it very much. You can clean it up." After saying that, he stopped caring about him and picked up the file that Zongzhengsi sent yesterday on the table and looked through it.  She didn't treat Xinya as an elder because of her relationship with Xinliu. Sitting here, she only needed to remember that she was Si Tianjian.  Xinya agreed wholeheartedly. After asking her for permission, she walked around the hall and went up to the second floor to take a look. She stopped from time to time to ask her entourage to record: "The color of the curtain is too dark. I will replace it with eight lake blue brocades and eight purple ones."  "The screens here have also been replaced and replaced with glazed shelves." "Add six turtle-backed crane mahogany lamp stands, two black gold animal head smokers, and a pair of azure glazed fishermen.  "Ear bottles" "Winter is about to come, so there are four sets of bedding and soft pillows. Don't forget to take note of the chairs." He ran back and forth, almost all the furnishings in Taixi Tower.  After changing the inside and outside, he took the people away with satisfaction.  Not long after he left, Ren Shaojian brought several officials from the Zongzheng Division to pay a visit. Yu Shu was now the chief of the Zongzheng Division, and Ren Qiming naturally became her deputy. He was a talent trained by Zhu Muzhao. He was pragmatic, capable, and loyal.  Geng Geng was originally the most promising person to inherit Zhu Muzhao's mantle, but unfortunately she was killed halfway.  Not to mention that there was still some resentment between Ren Qiming and Yu Shu. He had lynched her earlier and broke one of her little fingers. In addition, his wife Ren Ruishi was talking about her behind her back. Although it was not a grudge, it was still a grudge.  of.  Yu Shu had long understood the duties and powers of Zong Zhengsi. It could be said that Si Tianjian's power was concentrated in this department - ranging from presiding over royal sacrifices, writing imperial genealogies, taking charge of clan rosters, and rewarding and punishing clan members, to recording the descendants of the clan's children.  , inherit the title, and draft titles.  Take Prince Ning for example. He was at his most prosperous when he was in charge of the country. Kong Qi filed a complaint against him accusing him of murdering the tenth princess. At that time, the late emperor was recuperating in Huazhen Garden and ignored the government affairs. Dali Temple did not dare to take the case. Zong Zheng  Si dared to take charge of everything. If he said that Prince Ning was guilty, then you were guilty. If he said that you were imprisoned, he would be imprisoned. There was no ambiguity at all.  Ren Qiming led people to report Zong Zhengsi's recent affairs to Yu Shu, and he was very strict. Yu Shu could see that he was not convinced that she was sitting in this position, but because it was Zhu Muzhao's decision, he would obey.  So after talking about business, he was left behind and everyone else left.  "I don't know?Any other instructions for mentioning points?  "Ren Qiming did not honor her as "Tai Shu". In his eyes, she was not worthy of this title. Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and smiled, turned sideways and changed into a comfortable sitting position, holding his chin with one hand and resting on the white jade  On the desk, her long and slender fingers tapped the table flexibly. She looked at him for a moment and asked slowly: "How many years has Shao Jian Ren been in Si Tian Jian?"  " Ren Qiming lowered his head and said, "Xiaguan became an official in the third year of Zhaoqing.  " "It's been twelve years," Yu Shu sighed with emotion. "Finally, I can only afford you a fraction.  "She was admitted to Si Tianjian in July last year, and it has been less than a year and three months since then." Ren Qiming said with a wooden face: "Then you are really rising through the ranks and your official career is prosperous."  "This is not a compliment. Yu Shu chuckled and asked casually: "Then do you know why I sit in this position?  " Hearing this, Ren Qiming raised his head and glanced at her. His thoughts changed quickly and he said, "I don't dare to criticize you.  "Yu Shu put away her smile, looked at him coldly and said: "You dare not criticize, but it doesn't mean that you don't have criticism.  You must know very well that because I am a life-breaker, Mr. Zhu looked at me differently and asked me to take over the office of Si Tianjian. It is precisely because I am the only one who can hope to find the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" and safeguard the foundation of Da'an.  Since you know this, you should know that no one can secure this position except me. I don¡¯t care what you think in your heart. I will only warn you once and give you only this chance, or you can win my trust.  , or I'll find someone to replace you.  "The implication was that she was telling him: Either obey me or get out." Ren Qiming stiffened and gritted his teeth. He felt ashamed and angry at first, but when he met her domineering eyes, he quickly calmed down.  He is middle-aged and has long passed the age of being self-motivated. If he had heard someone speaking to him like this ten years ago, he would have turned around and left. But now, he chewed on her sarcastic words over and over again and gradually became sweaty.  His back was wet. No one knew better than him how much power a young woman like Yu Shu had in her hands. Not to mention her reputation and ability, the previous generation had given great advice to Zhu Muzhao to hand over the command of the black guards to her.  Besides Zhu Muzhao, she was the only person in the world who had learned the "Tai Gu Divine Course". Emperor Chongzhen favored her, and the current queen also had a close relationship with her. Just as she said, it is important to mention this.  No one can fill the position except her. From this point of view, her threats to find someone to replace him were not just words. However, he knew too many secrets of the court, and every one of them was fatal.  Leaving Si Tianjian like this, she would not let him go, nor would the emperor let him go. In the end, it would be nothing more than a complete corpse. Ren Qiming had been depressed and dissatisfied for several months. At this moment, he suddenly figured out that he had nothing else.  The choice is to live or die. "It turns out that the official is confused," he took a deep look at Yu Shu, quietly unclenched his clenched fists, knelt on the ground with his clothes in hand, and said in an almost submissive voice, "  Please forgive me for being disrespectful.  " Yu Shu raised the corner of his mouth with satisfaction, nodded and said: "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Please get up, young prisoner. There will be many places where I need to rely on you in the future. Don't be confused anymore.  ¡± She herself is a hard-nosed person, so she is naturally very good at dealing with such a soft-hearted person. Her words about being courteous, virtuous, and approachable are all nonsense. Only by letting him recognize the reality will he be able to obey orders.  He surrendered in front of her, and then reported an "interesting story" to her: "Last night, several academicians from Taishi Shuyuan came to my house to ask for an audience. After meeting, they made some insinuations and heard what they meant, but they were dissatisfied with your acceptance.  The person in charge of Tianjian deliberately stirs up trouble and incites me to fight for power with you.  " Yu Shu asked him who they were, and he told them one by one. When she heard Han Wenguang's name, she couldn't help but laugh out loud, her eyes flashed, and she thought: When she took office, it was inevitable that people would be unstable.  When she wanted to scare the monkeys, the person who wanted to die came to her door. Ren Qiming knew it, and stabbed her in the back. He not only cleared the relationship, but also surrendered to her, so Yu Shu asked him: "What do you think about this?"  What should be done?  " Ren Qiming said sternly: "It seems to me that these academicians have too much leisure time, so they are impetuous and have all kinds of ideas that they shouldn't have. If they are not punished, I am afraid that they will become more rampant in the future.  " "What the young prisoner said is absolutely true," Yu Shu thought for a moment, sat upright, and picked up a Hu pen from the pen holder. Seeing this, Ren Qiming hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward to grind the ink for her. " Yu Shu shook his head  Holding the pen, he muttered something: "I have been studying in Taishi Shuyuan for several months and found many bad habits. For example, some academicians are very self-respecting and exclude academicians who are studying hard. There are also some academicians who take advantage of their positions to seek benefits.  Self-interest??Not concentrating on teaching.  All these are due to the fact that the Eighteen Academicians are working on their own affairs, there is one less person to take charge of the overall situation, and Si Tianjian is too indulgent, which leads to today.  It is better to select a dean from among them, and then send a supervisor from Si Tianjian to urge Taishi Shuyuan to correct its atmosphere.  ¡± This move is not only out of selfishness, Taishi Shuyuan has always been the first choice for Si Tianjian to recruit officials, and it cannot be rotten at the root. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ps: - slightly  There is another chapter later.

 Text Chapter 789 Extra (13)

    (Added update, please read clearly that there is another chapter ahead. It¡¯s not a mistake to miss the plot.) Jiang Huaiying supported his troops and became independent. There was an additional Yan Kingdom in the north of An Dynasty. The people of Li were not affected for the time being, but the atmosphere in the court seemed a bit tense.  , Emperor Chongzhen kept a straight face all day long, and all the civil and military officials were trembling with fear.  Everything else went according to plan, like the calm before the storm.  The most eye-catching thing at the moment is the selection of the harem. The local show girls have not yet been selected and sent to the capital. The officials in the capital have already made some moves. In less than half a month, the show girls of the Kunling Bureau were on the roster.  There were hundreds of people registered.  On the third day after Yu Shu took charge of Taixi Tower, he transferred Mrs. Lu from Taishi Shuyuan, reinstated her to her original position, and served as the right commander of Kunling Bureau. Situ Qinglan served as an adjutant, obeying Mrs. Lu's orders and filling in for Yu.  Shu watched her every move.  Therefore, the list of the first batch of show girls sent to the palace for re-election had just been released and arrived at Yu Shu's desk.  Yu Shu just took a look at it and asked someone to make a copy and send it to Queen Xia Jiang, without intervening in these chores.  On this day, she called Wen Shaoan over and asked him if he would like to change places and work as a school supervisor in Taishi Shuyuan. His official position would remain the same as the sixth grade. At first glance, it seemed that he had left Si Tianjian, but he was better than him in Kun.  The Ling Bureau has more real power, and it is clearly demoted and moved.  Yu Shu solemnly told him: "At present, there are many people in the three divisions and two bureaus who are disobedient to me. In the future, I will clean up some things. This time you go to Taishi Shuyuan to take up a post. Firstly, you will supervise the dean and eliminate corruption."  Secondly, help me look at talents and train a few useful people. You can wait for a year and a half, and then I will promote you to the position of Shaoqing. I will keep it for you.  The department is in charge of the evaluation and audit of Yi Guan. The chief officer is Cao Zuoling, and the adjutant is Shaoqing. Shui Yun was once assigned to this position, which caused a lot of trouble for Yu Shu and almost made her unable to pass the evaluation.  Yu Shu values ??Wen Shaoan's calm temperament, which is somewhat like Ren Qiming's demeanor. The key is that he is loyal enough to her and has a little experience.  Then you can be entrusted with important responsibilities.  Wen Shaoan readily agreed to her arrangement.  He returned to Kunling Bureau to pack his things, and went to Taishi Shuyuan to take up his post the next day.  Just as Yu Shu was taking over Si Tianjian in an orderly manner, bad news came from the black-clad guards - Zhu Muzhao suddenly fell ill overnight and was in critical condition.  She heard the news.  Rushing to Zhu's house without stopping.  *** The Zhu family is known as the head of the twelve aristocratic families in the capital.  Because their family has produced a total of four great leaders so far.  Enough to be proud of others.  Zhu Muzhao had only a few brothers and sisters, but in his generation, only one Zhu Qingjue succeeded him.  I heard that Zhu Muzhao was seriously ill.  The first one to arrive was Yin Tianhou, the Marquis of Rong'en, who had also entered the official service. As the prime minister of the two dynasties, Yin Tianhou was a highly respected minister. In the end, he retired with great success, which can be regarded as a model for officials in the world.  Few people know that he and Zhu Muzhao are more than ten years apart. They often had political disagreements when they were officials in the court, but in fact they were close friends who cherished each other.  Yin Tianhou sat on the chair beside the bed, looking at his dying friend with red eyes, and said with tears: "Tianwen, what's wrong with you? Even Ajue can't tell what your symptoms are.  If it doesn't work, it won't work. Brother, I'm still waiting for you to take off your armor and return to the fields, so you can go sightseeing with me. Don't fool me. You have something on your mind and you have to wait for death." Zhu Muzhao opened his eyes weakly and squeezed out.  He smiled and said, "I just feel too tired. I want to take a rest and stop crying. At your age, you are not afraid of people laughing at you." Yin Tianhou also studies some yellow discrimination techniques on weekdays.  Feeling his very shallow pulse and seeing his empty eyes, I knew he really was not going to survive. He wiped his tears and held back his sadness and said, "If you have anything to tell me, just say it."  Zhaodao: "Brother, go and be at ease. Don't cause any more trouble. Listen to my advice and find a quiet place to relax in the past two years. Don't stay in the capital. Only by avoiding this disaster can you grow up.  A hundred years of life, full of children and grandchildren, good beginnings and good endings. "Yin Tianhou nodded with tears in his eyes: "I will listen to you, and I will leave when you are done." While he was grieving, Zhu Qingjue led Yu Shu in from the outside.  Yu Shu was shocked when he first saw the bedridden Zhu Muzhao looking haggard and terminally ill. You must know that half a month ago, when Zhu Muzhao accompanied the imperial edict to Si Tianjian to announce that she would take over, she was still in good health and showed no signs of illness.  If there are no symptoms, why is it that it has only been half a month and I am already so sick?  She stopped, grabbed Zhu Qingjue, backed out of the door, and asked him in a low voice: "What disease did Mr. Zhu have that is so dangerous?" Zhu Qingjue's eyes were full of pain, and he shook his head with a trace of confusion, and said in a weak tone:  "I can't make a diagnosis." Yu Shu looked at his unshaven beard and dark eyes, and realized that there was nothing he could do, so he didn't ask any more questions. At this time, Yin Tianhou called out from the room: "Ajue, your father is calling you.  , come in quickly!" Zhu Qingjue and Yu Shu hurriedly left.In the room, Yin Tianhou stepped aside, and Zhu Muzhao raised his hand with difficulty. Zhu Qingjue quickly knelt down by the bed, held him, and spoke closely: "Dad, if you bear with it a little longer, the medicine will be cooked soon. After drinking the medicine, you can sleep."  If you have anything to say, wait until you wake up." Zhu Muzhao shook his head slightly, raised his eyes, looked at Yu Shu across him, tried hard to see her face clearly, opened his mouth and said: "Lianfang, come here, I will.  I have something to ask of you." Yu Shu walked to the bed obediently. Seeing this, Yin Tianhou knew that he was explaining his affairs, so he wiped the corners of his eyes and left silently.  "You tell me, I'll listen." Her mood at the moment was very complicated. The man in front of her was both Xue Rui's father-killing enemy and also kind to her. It was hard to tell whether she wanted him to live well or not.  So dead.  She thought he still wanted to tell her to find the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" and guard Si Tianjian, but she didn't expect that what he would ask her for in the end would be another thing - "After I die, there will be no one in the Zhu family to support me.  I only have a son like Qingjue, so I'm afraid he won't be able to keep the family business. Can you help me take care of him?" The implication was that he wanted to bring her and Zhu Qingjue together.  Yu Shu thought she heard wrongly, and Zhu Qingjue called out in disbelief: "Dad?" Zhu Muzhao ignored him and looked at Yu Shu insistently. He was indeed requesting, not threatening.  After a brief moment of surprise, Yu Shu shook his head and rejected him - "I'm sorry I can't promise you." Zhu Muzhao refused to give up and said: "My son can be considered a talented person. Although he lacks some ambition, he is upright and honest.  Very kind. If you agree to marry him, the Zhu family's property will be handed over to you as a betrothal gift. " The head of the Twelve Houses of Family, Zhu Muzhao has been rich for many generations, and the wealth he left behind has reached a level that Yu Shu cannot imagine.  But he knew better that without him, Zhu Qingjue would not be able to maintain such wealth. In the end, he would either fall into the hands of others, or suffer both human and financial losses.  Unexpectedly, Yu Shu still shook his head, but promised him: "Don't worry, even if I don't marry Senior Brother Zhu, I will protect the Zhu family in the future until the day I can't protect it anymore." Although Zhu Muzhao was disappointed,  But he didn't force it and confirmed that her promise was true. He closed his eyes tiredly and felt his consciousness gradually blurring. His voice became unclear. Zhu Qingjue held his hand tightly and moved closer to him.  Only then did I hear what he said - "Dad, Si Tianjian was not destroyed in my hands, I kept it" Zhu Mu Zhao had been in power for more than ten years. As he was dying, the most important thing he couldn't let go of was  His only son, Zhu Qingjue, never forgets the oath he made to his late father, Zhu Chang.  Zhu Qingjue knelt on the bedside and burst into tears. Yu Shu stretched out his hand to detect Zhu Muzhao's nose, his face gloomy.  A generation of powerful ministers passed away peacefully.  The sharp sword hanging above Yu Shu's head finally disappeared, but the first thing she felt was not relaxation and joy, but a burst of sadness. She couldn't explain why.  "Senior Brother Zhu, my condolences." She patted Zhu Qingjue on the shoulder, turned around and went outside to announce everyone.  Marquis Rong En was very old and was out of breath from crying. In the end, he was helped back by Yin Yuanrong.  A group of officials from Si Tianjian came one after another. Ren Qiming took the lead and knelt down in the courtyard, crying non-stop.  Yu Shu did not accuse them of inappropriate actions, but silently helped Zhu Qingjue take care of Zhu Muzhao's funeral, as if she wanted to take this opportunity to show her closeness to the Zhu family and dispel the greed of some people.  *** That night, Yu Shu hurriedly brought Zhu Muzhao¡¯s obituary to the palace to meet the saint. Emperor Chongzhen looked very sad. Hearing her recollection of Zhu Muzhao¡¯s life, he felt inspired and immediately issued an imperial edict to posthumously confer him the title of  Shunchang Bo, the third generation descendant.  This is the last benefit that Yu Shu can get for the Zhu family. The emperor is really not a nostalgic person. After a while, it will be difficult for him to remember Zhu Muzhao's benefits.  Late at night, Yu Shu hurried back to Zhu's house with a fresh imperial edict.  The deceased was knighted, and Zhu Qingjue took the Shunchang position at a young age, but he was not at all happy. The only ones who were happy were those relatives who needed to rely on the power of the Zhu family.  In this way, Yu Shu went out early and came back late, staying at Zhu's house for seven days in a row.  In accordance with Zhu Muzhao's last wish, the funeral was carried out seven days after the funeral. She and Rongenhou held the coffin on the left and right, and walked ten miles, which later became a legend.  After the funeral, Yu Shu returned to Si Tianjian and clearly felt that the officials' respect for her was less superficial than before, and more sincere. Thinking about it, she realized that it was because she had stayed at Zhu Muzhao's funeral a while ago.  I unexpectedly gained some loyalty.  Three days later, Zhu Qingjue suddenly came to visit, bringing with her an unexpected person.  "This is Gu Hong," Zhu Qingjue introduced her. "I don't know where he was the servant my father found. After my father died, he has been pestering me."It overcomes the trouble.  Gu Hong has great martial arts skills. I thought he would be useful to you, so I sent him to you. You can take him in.  " Behind him, stood a man holding a sword in both hands. He was about thirty years old, tall and thin, with a smelly face and the word "unhappy" written all over his body. (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature,  The novel is better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 788 Extra (12)

    Yu Shu takes charge of Taixi Tower.  < This is the official residence of the great emperors of the past dynasties. It is located due north of the nine palaces of Si Tianjian. It occupies the ridge position and faces the east side of Zongzheng Si.  The courtyard is surrounded by bamboo forests and has a quiet environment. There is a pool of running water in the garden. The building is located in the middle of the lake. There is only a nine-curved bridge to reach the other side.  After Zhu Muzhao left office, he moved all his personal belongings out of the building. Yu Shu walked alone into the slightly empty hall, looking at the place with a different mood, and his eyes fell on the jade railings.  On the throne in the middle of the stairs, Zhu Muzhao had been sitting in that position for the past fifteen years, issuing orders and looking down at the civil and military officials of the dynasty. He was truly inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people.  She just received the imperial edict yesterday, and the Department of Accounts is rushing to make her court clothes and official clothes. At this time, she is still wearing the silver gauze robe of the third-rank right commander, with the Big Dipper Palace embroidered on her shoulders. Originally, the female officer's patchwork had another pattern.  The female right order of this third rank should be Konggu Youlan, but Hui Jisi was in a hurry and used the wrong pattern, and she did not correct it, because she already knew at that time that in the near future, she would sit in this position and change into  In the past three hundred years, the only pattern that has remained on Queen Ning Zhen's shoulders is the other side flower.  Bianhuahua, also known as Manzhushahua, is taken from Sanskrit. It is a spiritual grass and fairy tree that appears in Taoist classics. There is a saying "Bianhuahua, blooming on the other side, only flowers can be seen, but no leaves, and they are all different." That is to say, Manzhuhua  Shahua blooms on the banks of the Wangchuan River in the underworld, symbolizing reincarnation and rebirth.  However, it was a symbol chosen by Empress Ning Zhen herself, representing the tallest woman in the court.  Xinya came in with a swordsman and penman, and when she saw Yu Shu sitting on the throne, her eyes twinkled slightly, she stepped forward to greet him with a smile, and then explained her purpose.  "The Queen Mother will live here for a long time. You must not live uncomfortably. Take a look at what is missing in this building and what needs to be added. Mention it to the official so that you can take note of it and rearrange it as soon as possible."  In terms of property, the annual tax revenue from the Dayi Hall across the country is a huge amount. It can be said that she is extremely rich.  Clearly, a group of people below were watching quietly, but he was the first to take the initiative to show his courtesy.  Yu Shu smiled lightly and said: "It's a little deserted here. I don't like it very much. You can clean it up." After saying that, he stopped caring about him and picked up the file that Zongzhengsi sent yesterday on the table and looked through it.  She didn't treat Xinya as an elder because of her relationship with Xinliu. Sitting here, she only needed to remember that she was Si Tianjian.  "Replace all the screens here and use glazed shelves, note that." "Add six more turtle-backed crane mahogany lamp stands, two black-gold animal head incense burners, and a pair of azure-glazed fishing amphoras  ¡­¡± ¡°Winter is about to come, so there are four sets of bedding and soft pillows, and don¡¯t forget to note down the chairs and upholstery.¡± He ran back and forth, almost changing the furnishings in Taixi Building inside and out.  Son, then he took the people away with satisfaction.  Not long after he left, Ren Shaojian brought several officials from the Zongzheng Division to pay a visit. Yu Shu was now the chief of the Zongzheng Division, and Ren Qiming naturally became her deputy. He was a talent trained by Zhu Muzhao. He was pragmatic, capable, and loyal.  Geng Geng was originally the most promising person to inherit Zhu Muzhao's mantle, but unfortunately she was killed halfway.  ¡­Not to mention that there is still some rift between Ren Qiming and Yu Shu. He had lynched her earlier and broke one of her little fingers. In addition, his wife Ren Ruishi was talking about her behind her back. Although it was not a grudge, it was still settled.  Resentful.  Yu Shu had long understood the duties and powers of Zong Zhengsi. It could be said that Si Tianjian's power was concentrated in this department - ranging from presiding over royal sacrifices, writing imperial genealogies, taking charge of clan rosters, and rewarding and punishing clan members, to recording the descendants of the clan's children.  , inherit the title, and draft titles.  Take Prince Ning for example. He was at his most prosperous when he was in charge of the country. Kong Qi filed a complaint against him accusing him of murdering the tenth princess. At that time, the late emperor was recuperating in Huazhen Garden and ignored the government affairs. Dali Temple did not dare to take the case. Zong Zheng  Si dared to take charge of everything. If he said that Prince Ning was guilty, then you were guilty. If he said that you were imprisoned, he would be imprisoned. There was no ambiguity at all.  Ren Qiming led people to report Zong Zhengsi's recent affairs to Yu Shu, and he was very strict. Yu Shu could see that he was not convinced that she was sitting in this position, but because it was Zhu Muzhao's decision, he would obey.  So after talking about business, he was left behind and everyone else left.  "I wonder if there are any other instructions?" Ren Qiming did not address her as "Tai". In his eyes, she was not worthy of this title.  Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and smiled. He turned sideways and changed into a comfortable sitting position. He held his chin with one hand and placed the other on the white jade desk. She tapped the table nimbly with her long and slender fingers. She looked at him for a moment, calmly and slowly.  He asked: "How many years has Mr. Ren been in Sitian Prison?" Ren Qiming lowered his head and said: "Xiaguan became an official in the third year of Zhaoqing.  " "It's been twelve years," Yu Shu sighed with emotion. "Finally, I can only afford you a fraction.  "She was admitted to Si Tianjian in July last year, and it has been less than a year and three months since then." Ren Qiming said with a wooden face: "Then you are really rising through the ranks and your official career is prosperous."  "This is not a compliment. Yu Shu chuckled and asked casually: "Then do you know why I sit in this position?  " Hearing this, Ren Qiming raised his head and glanced at her. His thoughts changed quickly and he said, "I don't dare to criticize you.  "Yu Shu put away her smile, looked at him coldly and said: "You dare not criticize, but it doesn't mean that you don't have criticism.  You must know very well that because I am a life-breaker, Mr. Zhu looked at me differently and asked me to take over the Si Tianjian. It is precisely because I am the only one who can hope to find "Xuan Nu Liu Ren and guard the foundation of Da'an."  Since you know this, you should know that no one can secure this position except me. I don¡¯t care what you think in your heart. I will only warn you once and give you only this chance, or you can win my trust.  , or I'll find someone to replace you.  " The implication was that he was actually telling him: Either obey me or get out. Ren Qiming stiffened and gritted his teeth. He felt ashamed and angry at first, but he calmed down when he faced her arrogance. He was middle-aged.  , is long past the age of being impulsive. If he heard someone speaking to him like this ten years ago, he would definitely turn around and leave. But now, he chewed on her sarcastic words repeatedly, and his back gradually became wet with sweat.  No one knows better than him how much power Yu Shu holds in the hands of a young woman. Not to mention her reputation and ability, Zhu Muzhao, the great leader of the previous generation, handed over the command of the black guards to her.  Besides Zhu Muzhao, she was the only person in the world who had learned the "Tai Gu Divine Course". Emperor Chongzhen favored her, and the current queen also had a close relationship with her. As she said, no one else in this position except her.  , no one can do it. From this point of view, her threats to find someone to replace him were not just words. However, he knew too many secrets of the court, and every one of them would be fatal if he left Si Tian like this.  Prisoner, she would not let him go, and the emperor would not let him go. In the end, it was just a whole corpse Ren Qiming had been depressed and dissatisfied for several months, and at this moment, he suddenly figured out that he had no other choice, either.  Live or seek death. "It turns out that the official is confused," he took a deep look at Yu Shu, quietly unclenched his clenched fists, knelt on the ground with his clothes in hand, and said in an almost submissive voice, "Please forgive me.  I am guilty of disrespect.  " Yu Shu raised the corner of his mouth with satisfaction, nodded and said: "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Please get up, young prisoner. There will be many places where I need to rely on you in the future. Don't be confused anymore.  ¡± She herself is a hard-nosed person, so she is naturally very good at dealing with such a soft-hearted person. Her words about being courteous, virtuous, and approachable are all nonsense. Only by letting him recognize the reality will he be able to obey orders.  He surrendered in front of her, and then reported an "interesting story" to her: "Last night, several officials from Taishiyuan came to my house to ask for an audience. After meeting, they made insinuations and heard what they meant, but they were dissatisfied with you taking over.  Si Tianjian, you are deliberately stirring up trouble and inciting me to fight for power with you.  " Yu Shu asked him who they were, and he told them one by one. When she heard Han Wenguang's name, she couldn't help but laugh out loud, her eyes flashed, and she thought: When she took office, it was inevitable that people would be unstable.  When she wanted to scare the monkeys, the person who wanted to die came to her door. Ren Qiming knew it, and stabbed her in the back. He not only cleared the relationship, but also surrendered to her, so Yu Shu asked him: "What do you think about this?"  What should be done?  " Ren Qiming said with a stern tone: "It seems to me that these people are impetuous because they have too much leisure time, and they have all kinds of ideas that they shouldn't have. If they are not punished, I'm afraid they will become even more rampant in the future.  " "What the young prisoner said is absolutely true," Yu Shu thought for a moment, sat upright, and picked up a Hu pen from the pen holder. Seeing this, Ren Qiming hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward to grind the ink for her. " Yu Shu shook his head  The penholder muttered something: "I studied in Taishiyuan for several months and found many bad habits. For example, some scholars were very self-reliant and turned away students who were studying hard. There were also some scholars who took advantage of their positions to seek personal gain.  , not concentrating on teaching.  All these are due to the fact that the eighteen scholars are doing their own affairs, there is one less person to take charge of the overall situation, and Si Tianjian is too indulgent, which leads to today.  It is better to select a chief among them, and then send a supervisor from Si Tianjian to urge Taishiyuan to correct its atmosphere.  ¡± This move is not just out of selfishness. Taishiyuan has always been the first choice for Si Tianjian to recruit officials, so it cannot be rotten at the root. r52?¡­

 Text Chapter 790 Extra (14)

    The rebel army led by Feng Xiao set up camp outside Dingzhou City, a hundred miles to the north, under the jurisdiction of Dayan's Yuyang County.  The first marching army only had 30,000 troops and did not dare to advance rashly, so they sent scouts to Yuyang to spy on the military situation. Little did they know that their every move had been reported back to Ningdong City by the spies.  Jiang Huaiying separatized five northeastern counties, occupying 62 counties, which is one-tenth of Da'an's territory.  Before he proclaimed himself emperor, more than half of the state and county officials had voluntarily surrendered, and the rest who were disrespectful had to seize them by force.  The Northeastern Army swept across the country, beheading hundreds of court officials overnight, and various places fell. More than 10,000 soldiers and horses surrendered, and the people had no intention of resisting. Jiang Huaiying took a corner of the country without any effort.  After Huangpao came to the throne, Emperor Yan made Ningdong City his capital, divided it into five counties, and assigned large armies to garrison in strategic places. He then entrusted his confidants to advise the court and discuss government affairs.  It is worth mentioning that Jiang Huaiying's sworn brother Liu Shining was in the limelight for a time because of his meritorious service in rescuing the Empress Dowager Wei and the eldest princess from danger. Later, he presented the thirty-six New Deal as the outline of the imperial court. Emperor Yan relied on him so much that he was named a prince with a different surname.  No two.  Upon hearing that the imperial army had arrived in Dingzhou, Emperor Yan immediately held a court meeting to discuss countermeasures.  The national preceptor Liu Yan was an expert in the mountains and fields. Because of his uncanny calculations, he usually made predictions about good and bad luck for the officers and soldiers, and everything came true, so everyone was always convinced.  He said that after observing the stars at night, he calculated a hexagram, which is exactly "There is a wolf lying in the west, a killing star in the south, don't use the hidden dragon." Emperor Yan asked what he meant, and Liu Shining answered on his behalf: "There is a wolf lying in the west, and it should be the Mongols.  I am ready to make a move. Not long ago, Timur, a descendant of the Northern Yuan Dynasty, unified the Tatar and Oara tribes and was in great power. If he goes south to invade the imperial court, he will definitely use our Yan land to fight. There is a killing star in the south, so it should be.  There are crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the conquering army. There is a fierce general who is taking charge of the battle and is disadvantageous to our army." In the temporarily expanded court hall, the newly promoted civil and military officials started talking.  Emperor Yan frowned and said, "There are wolves in front of us and tigers in the back. Isn't Yan Yan suffering from enemies from both sides? Is there any way to defeat it?"  Conquer Dingzhou; some say it is better to form an alliance with the Mongols and fight against the imperial court together.  The more Emperor Yan listened, the more headache he got. Finally, Liu Shining said, "I have a way to wait for work. It's just a dangerous move. I don't know if Your Majesty dares to try it?" Emperor Yan sat up straight and said, "Second brother, it's okay to say it." Liu Shining  Hidden in his smile was a sword, and he only said eight words: "Pretend to attack to lure the enemy, and divert trouble to the south." Everyone did not understand, and some were half-informed. Only Emperor Yan was a military leader, and he was good at strategy. He knew it after hearing the string song.  Yayi immediately exclaimed: "What a man waiting for work in leisure, he deserves a try!" After saying this, a group of ministers, who were still in the fog, named several generals, and moved Liu Shining and Liu Yan to the back of the palace for a secret discussion.  Three days later, Changping King Liu Shining personally led the troops and set out for Mongolia at night with 8,000 elite soldiers and generals.  After Timur became the king, he had long had ambitions to expand his territory, but he suffered from the difficulty of attacking southward. The mountains and rivers were cut off, which made it difficult for the cavalry to advance. If he took a detour from the border town, the journey would be long. The only way was to take the land of Yan from the east and take advantage of the road to supply supplies along the way.  Timur was quite wary of Jiang Huaiying and did not dare to act rashly. Recently, when he heard that Jiang Huaiying was proclaimed emperor, he was ready to take action. He dispatched 20,000 cavalry and stationed them on the Muren River in the western border of Yan to prevent the Yan army from coming.  He committed a crime, but on the other hand he had the intention of fishing in troubled waters.  In the blink of an eye, it was November, and it was freezing cold in the north. Finally, when the river froze, the Mongolian camp advanced eastward, but was ambushed by the Yan army on the way. The two sides fought for half a day, but the Yan army was outnumbered by the enemy.  .  Hardanbaatar, the Tatar leader under the great Khan Timur, captured the enemy general and saw that he was a weak scholar. Under torture, he learned that he was actually the sworn brother of Emperor Yan, so he quickly reported back.  Timur received this unexpected news and without hesitation, quickly gathered his troops and went to Muren River to meet with Hardanbaatar.  After meeting Liu Shining in person, Timur saw through the other party's conspiracy.  It turned out that the Yan army advanced rashly because the rebel army of the An Dynasty had already arrived in Dingzhou. Emperor Yan sent troops to provoke the Mongolian cavalry and lure them to send troops. At the same time, he showed weakness to the rebel army and gave up Yuyang. In the meantime, the Mongolian cavalry and the Mongolian cavalry  When the rebellious armies meet on a narrow road, there will be a battle, and the Yan army will benefit from it.  Timur was warlike by nature, so he thought this was a good time to attack the Central Plains.  So he decided to use the trick and ordered Hardan Battelle to lead five thousand vanguards and take Liu Shining as a hostage to Yandi to "borrow a way".  Jiang Huaiying really valued this sworn brother and promised the Mongolian army to borrow a road from Shanggu and go straight to Yuyang County, and provided food and grass for the three cities, only asking Hardan Battelle not to kill Liu Shining.  The two armies reached an agreement, and the Mongolian army set out and arrived at Shanggu first. They marched non-stop all the way and rested overnight. The 30,000-strong army then ambush in the north of Yuyang City.  In the first ten days of the twelfth lunar month, Feng Xiao, the rebel general, sent 10,000 troops to attack the fishing village without knowing it., but without even breaking through the city gate, they were surrounded by the Mongolian army from both sides and killed by surprise.  If it were not for the bravery of the vanguard general Yin Yuanrong, who fought his way out and brought back 3,000 remaining soldiers, this battle would have been a disastrous defeat.  Feng Xiaofang learned that Dayan had formed an alliance with the Mongols. He was shocked and immediately organized his troops to form a confrontation.  Just when the Mongols were feeling proud, war drums suddenly sounded from behind. Looking around, they saw Dayan flags flying all over the sky. Ten heavy artillery carriages suddenly appeared on the high ground. A loud "bang" was heard, shaking the earth and the earth.  The black mist filled the air, but I could hear howling and wailing all over the place, and it was impossible to see what had just happened.  The Mongolian army was in chaos. I had never seen such a formation before. Hardanbaatar led his troops to retreat in a panic, and unknowingly went in the direction of the rebel army's camp.  So, everything went according to someone¡¯s arrangement.  The three armies fought in a melee, but the Mongolian army was attacked from both sides. The Yan army and the rebel army attacked from both sides. The Yan army took advantage of the rear, and then retreated to Yuyang City, losing no more than a hundred soldiers, thus consuming the 30,000 Mongolian army.  He also borrowed a knife to kill people, leaving the rebellious army at a loss.  As for Liu Shining, who was captured, he had already taken advantage of the chaos to escape from the enemy camp, and brought back a prisoner - Hardan Battle, who had half of his leg blown off.  Liu Shining retreated to Yuyang City and became famous in one battle.  Whether it was the Mongolian Tatars or the generals of the An Dynasty, after this battle, they all knew the name of King Changping of Dayan.  This way, the "Mongol lurking wolf" prophesied by the national counselor Liu Yan has been eliminated. In a short time, Timur will probably not make a comeback, and the Yan army can concentrate on challenging the Da'an court.  When the news of Yuyang's victory was reported back to Dadu, Emperor Yan was overjoyed. In front of all the civil and military officials, he boasted unstintingly: "If I gain peace for a lifetime, I will gain half of the world!" r1152?

 Text Chapter 791 Extra (15)

    Yuyang City was surrounded by martial law, and tens of thousands of Yan troops were stationed in the city. Changping King Liu Shining held the military talisman in his hand. As the commander-in-chief, it was natural that he was respectfully invited by the local guards to stay at the governor's mansion.  The Mongolian army was defeated and fled to the upper valley in panic. The soldiers and horses of the An Dynasty pursued them, fearing that they would fall into the trap of the Yan army again.  Xue Rui did not send troops to pursue them. The reinforcements from Shanggu had arrived at this time, and it was easy to clean up the defeated Tatars.  It was night, in the most spacious wing of the county magistrate's house, Xue Rui was sitting shirtless on a low couch, the brazier at his feet was burning red and bright, Jin Ke was standing behind him, handling the dense mess on his back with quick hands and feet.  "I said you really didn't want your life. The war was in chaos at that time and it was too late to escape. You still dared to turn around and catch the Tatar leader. Fortunately, the arrow missed. Otherwise, you  I never want to see your beloved sister again in this life." Xue Rui chuckled, his deep eyes flashing, not knowing what he was thinking of.  "How could I risk my life? I just know that my eldest brother is protecting me secretly and will not let anything happen to me." Over the past year, he has long recognized Jin Ke, a chivalrous brother.  Jin Ke felt relieved when he heard that he trusted him so much, but he didn't let him go: "Next time you put yourself in danger, I won't accompany you to fool around."  Mu'er did not hesitate to pretend to be a prisoner, and performed another cruel trick to trick the Mongolian army into entering the Yan region, borrowing a road from the upper valley, and becoming a turtle in the urn.  After wrapping the bandage, Xue Rui put on his clothes, picked up the wine jar on the table and took a big sip. The knife was burning hard enough, and it was so spicy that his heart felt hot, but it just relieved the pain of the wound. Although the Tatars' torture methods were far away  It wasn't as good as the tortures he knew, but it was cruel enough.  However, just thinking that he is one step closer to Anling City makes it all worth it.  "You should drink less wine." Jin Ke grabbed the jar and shook his head in disapproval. He couldn't remember when Xue Rui developed this habit. As long as there was no business and wine at hand, he would get drunk.  "I'm going to go somewhere else. You should rest quickly. You haven't slept for days. Aren't you tired?" After Jin Ke finished speaking, he hugged the wine jar and left. When he got to the door, he didn't forget to tell the guards not to let them find it for Xue Rui.  Drink wine.  The governor's mansion was built very grandly. The east wing was connected to the large garden. Beyond the courtyard was an exquisite wooden carving corridor. After Jin Ke had walked a few steps, he saw several people coming towards him. It was Yuyang Zhao Shoubei.  Behind him came the steward, followed by two girls with slim gaits, wearing soft fur and brocade hats, with red lips and pink cheeks, and they were pretty.  "Ah, Coach Jin." Zhao Shoubei recognized Jin Ke and greeted him with a smile on his face. Although his official position was two ranks higher than Jin Ke's, he was nowhere near as close to the emperor as Jin Ke was in the capital. What's more, Jin Ke was the brother of King Changping with a different surname.  , naturally you have to be polite.  Jin Ke looked at the two girls behind him, stopped and asked, "Where are Mr. Zhao and his people going?" "Oh, I heard that the prince was injured. How could there be no one around to take care of him?" Zhao Shoubei said.  With a concerned face, he said: "All the maids in my house are stupid, but the two girls born from concubines are gentle and sweet. They are sent to take care of the prince's daily life, and they should be regarded as my heart." Jin Ke secretly said: How can this old boy be so shameless?  He made such an excuse to send his biological daughter to warm his brother's bed. Do you really think he couldn't see that he was trying to climb a high tree?  Don't bother to inquire. If King Changping was a lecher, most of the girls would have trampled down the threshold of the palace, let alone the eldest princess who was still evil-minded.  "I advise Mr. Zhao to save it," Jin Ke poured cold water on his face rudely, "My brother is notoriously not a womanizer. If you want to curry favor, you might as well give him a few jars of fine wine." Zhao  The guard laughed dryly, but did not back down. He stepped aside and said, "Instructor Jin, you have something to do." Seeing that he didn't understand good people, Jin Ke didn't bother to stop him anymore, so he turned around and left, leaving him to hit the wall.  When he disappeared around the corner, Zhao Shoubei stopped smiling, turned to his two daughters and said: "When you meet King Changping later, be smarter, and whichever one of you can make him fall in love with you will be yours."  "Good luck." The eldest daughter blushed, and the younger daughter pouted and said, "Dad, you said that King Changping is one of the most handsome men in the world. Even the princess likes him. Are you lying to me later?"  I see an ugly guy with a bull¡¯s head and a tiger¡¯s face, so I won¡¯t agree to it.¡± The local people in Yuyang are open-minded, and girls have become sensible early on, and are not ashamed to marry a man or a woman.  Zhao Shoubei said cheerfully: "I'm afraid you won't want to leave when you meet someone later." The father and daughter in this room had their own plans. Who would have thought that when they arrived in the east room, they wouldn't even be able to see Xue Rui's face?  .  The rebellious army led by Feng Xiao had a bad start and was defeated in the first battle. It was still defeated by the Tatars. Before Feng Xiao could find outAfter sending a battle report to the capital, another battle was inexplicably fought. He and the Yan army attacked the Mongolian army from front to back.  In the end, he won, but Feng Xiao was furious because he later learned from the captured Mongolian generals that he had served as a spearman for the Yan army for free, and all this was done by the commander of the Yan army, King Changping.  Liu Shining planned it.  Feng Xiao had nowhere to vent his anger. He knew that Liu Shining was retreating to Yuyang City within a short period of time, but he did not dare to send troops to attack again, for fear that there would be another trap.  In fact, in his 20 years of leading troops, he has never seen such a cunning soldier.  So Yin Yuanrong, who had suffered the first defeat, asked for orders to go out to fight, but he rejected the request and stayed put for the time being.  Feng Xiao turned around and wrote a battle report and a memorial, and Ma hurriedly sent them to the capital.   Three days later, good news from Dingzhou reached the capital. It was that the Yan rebels had colluded with the Mongolian Tatars and fought with the rebel army in Yuyang County. As a result, the Mongolian army was defeated and retreated, and the Yan army was also defeated.  He retreated to Yuyang City and did not dare to fight.  Emperor Chongzhen announced this good news at the time, and the ministers were excited. They all thought that the recovery of Yan was in sight. Only a few people heard that there was something wrong, but they did not point it out in public.  After the dynasty dispersed, Emperor Chongzhen left Yu Shu by name and went to Tai'an Palace.  Yu Shu followed him silently despite the strange looks in his eyes.  When they arrived in the study one after another, Emperor Chongzhen lost his composure. He slammed the battle report that sent Feng Xiao back to the capital on the imperial desk, and picked up another memorial and threw it in front of Yu Shu.  "You can read it and then talk about it." Yu Shu calmly picked up the memorial and opened it to read the contents. When she saw the paragraph "Changping King Liu Shining lured the Mongolian army to use the road to go up the valley", she was slightly stunned.  Emperor Chongzhen said angrily: "Since when did Jiang Huaiying have such a big figure beside him? I have never heard of it. It is such a little-known King of Changping who manipulates my army of 100,000 rebels!" Yu Shuque  He clearly knew the true identity of King Changping.  "I should have listened to your advice long ago and waited for the Tatars to fight the Yan thieves first," Emperor Chongzhen said without regret: "Now I am being used by them, except for one trouble." He did not read the military book in vain.  At this point, no one would have thought that the Mongols were frightened by the "joint efforts" of the imperial court and the Yan army, and would not make a comeback in a short time. Yu Shu's previous proposal of "waiting for work in leisure" was invalidated.  This is why he called Yu Shu to come to the imperial study alone and found it difficult to tell others.  Emperor Chongzhen reflected on himself. Yu Shu was not stupid enough to regret it with him. He was not complaining about the emperor, but advised: "Your Majesty, please calm down and let me think of countermeasures." Emperor Chongzhen calmed down his anger, sat down and drank.  Tea and a seat were given to her at the same time.  Yu Shu sat and thought for a moment, then he said: "Soldiers never tire of deceit. General Feng is not to blame for the battle of Yuyang. The Holy One should not reprimand him in a hurry. Instead, he should praise him to stabilize the morale of the army. Then the Mongols will be defeated. It may not be a bad thing.  At least in this way, the Yan army is allied with the Tatars to fight against the imperial court. Yuyang City is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Feng Xiao's army is stationed in Dingzhou. It is just a waste of food and grass. I predicted yesterday that the northern general will be there in ten days.  There is a heavy snowfall, and there may be a snowstorm, which will be detrimental to our army's campaign. It is better to evacuate half of the 100,000 troops to avoid losses until the weather gets warmer next year. " Emperor Chongzhen thought about it, although he felt that she was reasonable.  , but was unwilling to show weakness to Yan Thief, and was once again in trouble.  When Yu Shu saw this, he couldn't help but sigh in his heart. The emperor was considered to be both civil and military, but it was a pity that he had an indecisive temperament. He was cold-blooded, but he could stretch but not bend.  So she had no choice but to continue to persuade: "The Yan army is good at fighting in ice and snow, but our army is afraid of the severe cold. Once the snow does not melt, it will become passive, and the Yan army may also take the initiative to attack." Neither can attack the city, nor can it start a fight.  Just stay there and waste it?  "Hey, that's fine, let's just follow your opinion." "The Holy One has made a clear decision."  After leaving the palace, Yu Shu sat in a daze on the carriage, and all that came to his mind were the words "Changping King Liu Shining".  This was the first time she heard news about Xue Rui after parting ways. It would be a lie to say that she wasn't a little excited.  Counting the days, it¡¯s been a year since they were separated. Even if she doesn¡¯t miss him day and night, she still thinks about him as a person and remembers the promise he made that day.  But at that time, she was just a chess piece that could be rounded and flattened by others, and she could not control her life or death. Now, now, she has stood at the top of Si Tianjian, looking down on everyone.  I wonder if he has heard the news about her, and what does he think?  Yu Shu shook his head and smiled, feeling that he had thought too far.  The carriage stopped outside the gate of Sitian Prison. Yu Shu changed to a soft sedan and was carried to Taixi Tower.  She now spends more time in Si Tianjian than at home.It's not that Zong Zhengsi is too busy with official duties, but that people ask to see her every day, and all major and minor matters are waiting for her to make decisions.  When she arrived at Taixi Tower, before she even got on the bridge, a guard in black reported something to her: "The female prisoner in the dungeon was still clamoring to see you. She bit her tongue and committed suicide this morning." This was about Ji Xingxuan.  Yu Shu frowned and asked him: "Is the person dead?" "He was saved in time." Yu Shu thought of the little Yu Guo she had adopted, turned around and said: "Go and have a look." r1152?

 Text Chapter 792 Extra (16)

    There is a dungeon in Sitian Prison, where all the shady prisoners are imprisoned.  In order to escape, the King of Xiang exchanged Ji Xingxuan's mother and son for Zhu Muzhao to let him live.  Three months ago, Ji Xingxuan was imprisoned in the dungeon, and Yu Shu never saw her once.  Now that Zhu Muzhao passed away, no one could restrain Yu Shu. She felt it was time to end things with Ji Xingxuan.  It was a cold day, the dungeon was dark and damp, and the cold air rushed from the soles of the feet to the forehead.  Yu Shu was wearing a spotless snow-white mink fur, with his hands in his sleeves and a small hand stove in his arms. The deerskin boots on his feet had thick cotton soles and made no sound when he stepped on the ground.  The guards in black held torches in their hands, protecting her one after another, and came to the door of the cell where Ji Xingxuan was detained.  The dungeon is full of stone walls, partitions and iron doors. The prisoners locked here do not see each other and never see the light of day. The guards who deliver meals every day are mute. Over time, people tend to suffer from problems. In the end, they are not  Crazy, just can't bear to commit suicide.  The cell door opened, and the torch dispelled the darkness in the room, illuminating the scene inside. Ji Xingxuan was huddled in the haystack in the corner, shivering in a dirty tattered quilt, her face was unkempt and her face could not be seen clearly, only her could be seen  The cheeks are sunken and pitifully thin.  She covered her eyes and slowly raised her head. When she saw Yu Shu standing outside the door, her eyes suddenly widened. Then she crawled towards the door excitedly, but within half a foot of Yu Shu, she was  The guard in black raised his foot and kicked him back.  "Just wait!" the black-clothed guard scolded.  Ji Xingxuan fell to the ground, and the quilt on her body spread out, revealing her skinny body. She sat up with difficulty, hurriedly wrapping the quilt around her body, looking up at Yu Shu, her teeth chattering: "I, my  Where is the child? " "He is very good, well-fed and well-dressed, and has never been wronged at all," Yu Shu told the truth.  Seeing Ji Xingxuan in this situation, she no longer felt like adding insult to injury.  "I don't believe you, are you so kind?" Ji Xingxuan's voice was full of suspicion. She knew very well that they already knew that her child was the flesh and blood of the late emperor, but she didn't know what they wanted to do by taking away her child. She was most afraid that today's  The emperor also knew about the existence of this child and would not spare this little life.  Yu Shu asked her back: "Don't you want him to live well, but you are hoping that something will happen to him?" Ji Xingxuan's expression instantly turned ferocious: "If you harm him, I will never forgive you even if I'm a ghost!" Yu Shu shook his head  , with a sarcastic look on his face: "You should have known that by giving birth to him, you would find a way for him to die, but you still selfishly wanted this child. Now you are worrying about his life and death. Isn't it too late? I  I really can¡¯t understand why, with your intelligence, you would be willing to humble yourself because of your hidden master whose true face you have never seen? Ji Xingxuan, you are not worthy of being a mother at all.¡± A look of regret appeared on Ji Xingxuan¡¯s face.  , the fierceness just now disappeared, she lowered her head and let out a series of miserable laughs.  "Hehehe, it was you who made me lose my family and have no way out, but you ask me why I am willing to humble myself? If it were you, you might not be any better than me. I know that Master is using me, but if I don't  If I followed his arrangement, I might have become Prince Ning's concubine a long time ago. How much better would it be than now? Now that I think about it, I made a mistake every step of the way. I shouldn't have been greedy for you when I met you in the capital.  The Six Yao Technique has provoked you, the evil star." She regretted it, but it was too late.  Yu Shu looked at her remorseful look, but couldn't stir up any emotion in her heart. She said: "You also know that you brought it upon yourself and you can't blame anyone else." Ji Xingxuan said calmly: "Yes, if you want to blame it, blame me.  I am not as skilled as others, not as lucky as you, and not as good as your means. I tried my best and failed to fulfill my grandfather's wish to enter Si Tianjian, but you, in just two years, have taken the position of chief officer of Kunling Bureau.  " She was trapped in the dungeon. She didn't know what year or month it was outside, so she had no way of knowing that Zhu Muzhao was dead and Yu Shu was now the master of Sitian Prison.  Yu Shu did not speak out and hit her again, but asked her: "You are desperate to see me just to talk nonsense?" Ji Xingxuan lowered her head, her messy hair covered her expression, her tone was plaintive: "I know  Don't let me go. I know too many secrets that I shouldn't know. Only by dying can you feel at ease. I don't ask you to let me live, but I ask you to let my child go.  He is so young and doesn't understand anything. You find a remote place to send him away. As long as he can live in this world, I have nothing else to ask for. " As she said that, she held on to her weak body and calmed down.  He slowly knelt down in front of Yu Shu, his posture extremely humble.  "Please." Yu Shu remained unmoved and asked her, "Is it useful for you to beg me?" Ji Xingxuan said, "As long as you are willing to stay in the hospital for me.If you intercede in front of someone, I believe he will listen to you. After all, you are that person.  " Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, thinking that she had guessed the identity of the person who ruined his life. Yu Shu suddenly felt sorry for Ji Xingxuan, because she had this intelligence but kept using it in the wrong place. "Why should I intercede for you?  " Ji Xingxuan replied: "I can tell you a secret, a secret you absolutely don't know in exchange.  " Yu Shu became interested and waved her hand to the black-clothed guard on the side, asking him to step back. She took a step forward, half-crouched in front of Ji Xingxuan, stretched out a plain hand, and lifted her chin with her fingertips.  Looking into her eyes: "You tell me first and listen.  " Ji Xingxuan was stiff and did not dodge. She whispered the secret that she had buried deepest in her heart. It was also the last magic weapon left by her master to save her life. She would rather die than tell it out unless she had to. Now  For the sake of her child, she was willing to take a risk. ¡°Prince Liu Tan was not the late emperor¡¯s biological child, but was conceived by Concubine Xue Guifei and another man.  " Yu Shu has always felt that after she reached this position, there were few things that could change her face. However, what she heard now really shocked her. Liu Tan had already become the emperor, and now someone actually told her  , He is not the late emperor¡¯s son! ? ¡°Say it again?  " She squeezed Ji Xingxuan's chin tightly with her hands, raised her ears, and captured her firmly with a pair of sharp eyes. "Prince Liu Tan is not the first emperor's flesh and blood, he was conceived by Concubine Xue Guifei and someone else.  " Yu Shu took a slow breath and asked her again: "With whom?  " She had a bold guess in her mind, but she couldn't believe it. "I don't know," Ji Xingxuan was afraid that she wouldn't believe it, so she quickly explained: "My master told me, he said, maybe one day I will be able to live and die.  When the time comes, tell this secret to save your life.  I don¡¯t ask you to spare my life, I just ask you to spare my child.  I swear that everything I tell is the truth. If I tell any lies, I will fall into the eighteenth level of hell after death and never be reincarnated.  She raised her finger and swore to God. Yu Shu looked at her expressionlessly and said, "You can swear that you are telling the truth, but how can you guarantee that your master is also telling the truth?"  " Ji Xingxuan bit her lip hard and said, "If you don't believe it, you can verify it. My master said that Prince Liu Tan has a snake-shaped birthmark on the inner thigh. His biological father also has the same birthmark on the same location.  But the late emperor did not.  If you can find out which man Xue Guifei had an affair with before she got married, you can verify whether what my master told me is true or false.  " Yu Shu closed her eyes and calmed down the turbulent waves in her heart. She has a small degree of insight, and she can tell whether Ji Xingxuan is telling the truth, and whether her master is telling the truth or a lie is worthy of scrutiny.  . The master that Ji Xingxuan followed with all his heart was none other than Prince Xiang himself. And as far as she knew, Prince Xiang and Queen Mother Xue had an affair, so it was very likely that Prince Xiang was the one who told Ji Xingxuan this secret.  The man who made Empress Dowager Xue pregnant! It is easy to imagine that if this secret is spread, there will be a chaos. She let go of Ji Xingxuan, rubbed her fingers, stood up and said, "No matter what this matter is.  True or not, I guarantee that the child will live well.  " In fact, even if Ji Xingxuan didn't ask her, she would not kill a child. She would let Xiao Yuguo live in this world with a different identity. He would never know who his biological parents were, let alone for  Revenge has ruined his life. Hearing this, Ji Xingxuan's dark eyes gained a glimmer of light. She did not hear the power behind Yu Shu's determined tone, but thought she would plead for mercy in front of Dati Dian.  Save her baby ¡°Thank you.  "As a mother, she thanked her from the bottom of her heart. Yu Shu looked down at Ji Xingxuan groveling in front of her for the sake of her child, and felt a little relieved. She glanced at her one last time, turned around and left. The past grudges were wiped out.  . Seeing the heavy prison door closed in front of her again, Ji Xingxuan breathed a sigh of relief and fell to the ground. Few people knew that she was born with a talent that could distinguish the kindness and malice of others towards her, so she avoided it.  Many misfortunes. She could feel that Yu Shu had no ill intentions towards her now. She really promised to help her keep the child. "Baby, mother is sorry for you. There is only so much I can do for you. But."  May you grow up in peace, be an ordinary person, and may your mother die in peace.  " Ji Xingxuan murmured to himself that only those who have given birth to children and become mothers can appreciate this selflessness. They would rather sacrifice their own lives to save the little life with her blood. In the darkness, she suddenly heard  The sound of voices coming from not far outside the door¡ª¡ª"Please tell me how to deal with this female prisoner?" "Don't worry about her. Let her live as long as she can." "Yes." Ji Xingxuan listened blankly as the voice gradually disappeared.  Gone far away, and I couldn't come back to my senses for a long time.  r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 793 Extra (Seventeen)

    (Friendly reminder: Bai Ran¡¯s extra) It¡¯s the New Year again in a blink of an eye, and it¡¯s time to send New Year greetings.  () There are two long queues of people delivering gifts outside the gate of Yu¡¯s house. They can line up from Baochang Street to the end of the street. Sometimes they have to wait for a whole day before they can step onto the steps of Yu¡¯s house. But no one dares to complain. They have to put on a smile and focus on everything.  Lift things in.  It is said that there are seven-rank officials in front of the prime minister's door, but Zhou Hu didn't understand the meaning of this sentence until today.  Last year at this time, he led people to carry things to other people's houses to look at their faces. This year, it was a group of people vying to see his face. Now how many people see him and call him "Mr. Zhou" politely?  .  Who said that there is no chance of turning over when you are a slave? It depends on what kind of master you follow.  When the sun goes down, the gate of Yu Mansion is closed. Regardless of the invisible heads outside, once the time has passed, everyone will be turned away. This is the rule set by Yu Shu. No one in the whole family dares to violate it.  Zhou Hu had a scattered stack of banknotes in his sleeve, about three to five hundred taels, which was almost equal to his monthly salary for ten years. They were all secretly stuffed to him by the gift-givers.  In the first two days, he was so frightened by the fight that he didn't even dare to reach out to take it. Then somehow the adults in his family found out about it. Miss Xin'er from Beidaxiang came over to send a message and said this - "The master said, it's for you."  Just take it and go back to the accounting office to file an account. You can pay half of it and you can keep half. "Zhou Hu still walks lightly. He has never had so much money on hand since he was born. After ten days, he  I can now find a place to house a spacious house in Anling City.  As he was walking on the way to the counting house, he was planning to share a portion with a group of nursing brothers later, not to mention more.  There is always a few taels of silver per person, and there is always money for drinks.  You must know that the guards in the mansion, in addition to food and clothing, two sets of clothes per season, and an extra three taels of silver per month, not to mention the rewards from the masters from time to time, if they save money, they will be able to live in three years  In five years, you can save a wife's capital and no longer have to be a bachelor.  Zhou Hu arrived at the accounting room and saw Bai Ran sitting in the room adjusting the abacus to reconcile the accounts.  Then he stepped forward and said warmly: "Brother Bai. Why are you alone today? Where's Uncle Six?" Originally, Uncle Qian was the only one in charge of the accounting room. A few months ago, Yu Shu transferred Bai Ran here as well.  He said that he was asked to learn how to settle accounts.  But Zhou Hu didn't understand.  Although Bai Ran looks fair and fair, she looks like a little girl.  But they are both literate and sensible.  The adults in their family are training this boy. They think it's a pity for him to be a companion, and they want to promote him.  Therefore, Zhou Hu did not rely on himself to become the front yard manager.  In front of Bai Ran, Da Da was still as friendly and kind as before.  Bai Ran put down the account book, stood up and said to Zhou Hu: "Uncle Six has a stomachache. Let's go back and rest first. Brother Zhou is here to pay the accounts. I'll write it down for you." After saying that, he turned around and took out a red book from the cabinet.  Pi's account book, sat back at the table.  Zhou Hu took out all the banknotes and silver ingots that he collected in private today. Bai Ran checked them twice before taking up a pen and dipping it in ink. He wrote down the sum neatly and asked Zhou Hu to write his name on the back.  , press your fingerprints.  The servants in the mansion had to learn how to write their own names at the worst, and they had to sign before they could receive the money when they were given out every month.  Zhou Hu got almost two hundred taels of silver and smiled from ear to ear. He immediately took a small ingot and put it on the table, and said generously: "Take it and buy some delicious food." Bai Ran quickly refused: "Use it."  No, you just gave me two silver coins the day before yesterday, and I have nowhere to spend them. How can I ask for you again?" He knew that Zhou Hu got the money through clear means, and others were jealous.  , not to mention Zhou Hu is not stingy at all. Every time he gets money, he mostly divides it with the group of people in the front yard.  "Take it, take it, whoever sees it has a share. If you don't accept it, you don't take my brother seriously." Zhou Hu said with a straight face, forced it to him, and ran away without waiting for him to push it back.  Bai Ran looked at the round silver ingot on his palm with a mixture of laughter and tears, and his bright eyes gradually became confused.  He thought to himself, when did it start?  This life seems to be different.  Oh, yes, probably from the day he met Yu Shu in the nursing home, his life took a different look.  He remembered clearly that in his previous life, his grandfather was defeated and after the Bai family ransacked his property, he was sent to a nursing home. Because he was beautiful and literate, the guards took notice of him and did not rush to sell him, but cultivated him carefully.  , so that he can be sent to a wealthy family to work as a craftsman.  Who would have thought that the nursing home is actually a place dedicated to raising young people and setting up spies.  He was carefully nursed back to health for two years and then sent to Prime Minister Xue¡¯s Mansion.  In the beginning, he was just a boy posting books in the eldest son's yard. He had never even met his master a few times. By chance, he showed his face in front of the eldest son, and he was appreciated and asked to be his follower.  , from then on, he had the opportunity to get close to his master, and secretly delivered some insignificant news to the nursing home.  Later, Emperor Zhaoqing became seriously ill, and Prince Ning Liu Hao was given the post of supervisor of the country.However, within a few days of success, a scandal was exposed and he was thrown into jail.  To everyone's surprise, before his death, the old emperor actually passed the throne to the King of Xiang, who was a compatriot from the same mother as him. This move aroused many objections, especially Si Tianjian, but in the end, it was still the King of Xiang who  After sitting on the throne, he was called Emperor Zhaoyang.  After Emperor Zhaoyang ascended the throne, he began to suppress Si Tianjian, demoted Dati Dian to the third rank, and demoted all the officials down. Then he raided the twelve aristocratic families in the capital, and banned the heirs left by the late emperor one by one.  Then, King Dongjing rebelled and separatized the Northeast to fight against the imperial court.  The imperial court sent troops to suppress the situation but failed. Someone in the capital reported that the eldest son of the Xue family had colluded with King Dongjing. There were letters to prove it. Prime Minister Xue fell ill in anger, and the Xue family fell into despair. Not long after, Emperor Zhaoyang  On the charge of collaborating with the enemy and conspiring to rebel against the Xue family, 17 male members of the Xue family, including a branch of the Xue family, were exiled, and the female family members were sent to the army to serve as prostitutes.  Bai Ran, as a slave, luckily escaped and returned to the nursing home again.  He didn't know at the time that while the Xue family was in exile, Mr. Xue died of illness first, and Xue Rui then mysteriously disappeared.  Seven years later, the world was in turmoil. King Dongjing and the Mongols allied themselves and marched all the way. They invaded Anling City, ousted Emperor Zhaoyang from the throne, and supported the posthumous son of the late Empress Xue Guifei - Nineteenth.  The prince Liu Ling became the young emperor. At the same time, the eldest son of the Xue family, who had long since died in exile, suddenly became the grand master of the dynasty and took over the power. ?? After Taishi Xue became an extremely popular minister, he first cleared the grievances of the Xue family and cleared their name. Later, he used eighty-one crimes to petition Ling Chi to plot against the usurper Zhaoyang Emperor.  His methods were so ruthless that not even the prisoner could escape the punishment. More than two hundred slaves were beheaded, and the remaining slaves had their tongues cut off and were exiled to a miserable place.  Bai Ran, who once worked as an eyeliner in the Xue family, personally experienced the Abi Hell and embarked on the road of death with full of fear. The last image that remained in his mind was that of sitting in the Eighth Gate.  Grand Master Xue watched the execution coldly on the sedan chair, with his pair of dark eyes.  "Hiss," Bai Ran fell into memories and couldn't help but shuddered. The ingot in his hand was wet with sweat. He took it and knocked on his forehead, awakening himself with pain, and said silently over and over again: "God,  You let me live my whole life again, and I will definitely cherish my life." From the moment he came back from the dead and was ransacked when he returned to the Bai family, he kept reminding himself of this.  Therefore, although he entered the nursing home, he would rather be beaten and starved than learn the fine work, because he never wanted to be around that Rakshasa evil man again in his life.  Although there are many differences between this life and his previous life, such as the defeat of King Xiang and the fact that the ninth prince Liu Tan succeeded to the throne, and the fate of the Xue family was not so tragic, but these differences, what makes him most confused and confused is that he is now  The owner¡ª¡ª He had never heard of Yu Shu in his previous life.  "Brother Aran, Brother Aran?" A small hand dangled in front of him. Bai Ran suddenly came back to his senses and saw Abe Aoiko coming in without knowing when, with a pair of big round eyes and a worried look on his face.  looked at him.  "What are you doing? It's already dark." Bai Ran slowly smiled, and his face regained its vitality. "I seemed to have made a miscalculation just now. I'm afraid I'll get scolded when Uncle Six comes tomorrow." Abe  Kui Zi asked nervously: "Will Uncle Six scold you? Do you want me to intercede with the master?" Bai Ran shook his head and couldn't help but touched her head, took the basket in her hand and said, "No need.  "Uncle Liu is doing me a favor by scolding me. What delicious food did you give me today?" Abe Aoiko didn't understand why he said scolding was good, but she always felt that what he said made sense, so she silently wrote it down.  I thought to myself: When she goes back later, she will beg her master to scold her more, hehe.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 794 Extra (18)

    (Xiaoxiu) On the day when Wangjilou Yiguan opened, Yu Shu didn¡¯t show up at all.  There were no dragon and lion dances, and there was no stage troupe for playing and singing. There were only two strings of firecrackers set off in front of the door, and a note was set up at the gate. Anyone who passed by could receive a large seal sign for free, and a  Within this month, you can go to Wangji Tower and ask Master Yi for a divination without taking any money.  No one knew that day that the owner of the Dayi Hall was the current Si Tianjian¡¯s big boss, and even the Twelve Houses¡¯ aristocratic families probably didn¡¯t hear the rumors.  The customers who come in are either holding big seals and trying to get a bargain, or they are just passers-by joining in the fun.  Wangji Building cannot compare with the grandeur of the Yi Guan on Qianyuan Street, but once inside, there is something special.  There were two waiters waiting inside the door, usually wearing black robes and red belts. They looked in high spirits. When they saw the guests coming in, they smiled and reminded them with a few words - "Sir, if you are a fortune teller, please ask."  Go to the "Bing Ying Hall" in the west, and if you have any incurable problems, go to the "Youqiu Hall" in the east. In addition, our Dayi Museum will announce the weather tomorrow every morning. Please pay attention to the 'Tianji Bang' in the hall."  When guests walk around the door, they will find that this place is very different from other Dayi Halls. First, the gentleman who reads and criticizes fortune-telling in "Bing Ying Hall" will carefully ask your name, surname and date of birth, and write it down in a book.  I will give you a number and tell you to come back within a month. As long as you report the number, you can receive a peace charm for free.  If you feel that Mr. Yi in "Bingying Hall" is not accurate, go to "Youqiu Hall" on the east side of the hall. There is a long row of counters in the hall, and behind the counters sit people all wearing green skirts and silver reds.  The young waitresses, tall and tall with buns, each have a stack of yellow leather booklets and a plate of numbers in their hands, specializing in treating difficult and complicated diseases.  What are difficult and complicated diseases?  For example, talking about lost cats and dogs, searching for people and things, talking about discord between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, disharmony between husband and wife, talking about evil spirits and ghosts, and bad luck, no matter how big or small, any problem that can be solved with Yi Xue can be left here.  Offer a reward. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away  If no one responds when the time limit is up, not only will the reward be returned in full, but the ten copper coins will also be taken back.  " If someone offers a reward, then naturally someone will accept it. Regardless of whether he is a serious Yi Master from the Dayan Examination or not, as long as he enters the Wangji Building, he only needs to pay ten copper coins and register on the roster, and then he can browse the reward list here at will.  If you want to reveal the list, you need to pay an additional tenth of the reward as a deposit, and then you can get a corresponding number plate. You can meet the person who offered the reward in the living room on the second floor.  If you sign, you can receive the corresponding reward at Wangji Building.  At the same time, a record is left and the amount of remuneration is accumulated.  Such clearly stated provisions can be read in detail on the notice board at the entrance of "Youqiu Hall".  It is worth mentioning that the three bounties with the highest rewards will be posted for free on the "Secret List" in the center of the hall for people to view.  Therefore, the guests who come and go in Wangji Building every day are not only ordinary people who need to ask for divination, but also idle Yi Ke. Ten copper coins is not money at all. Why not use it as an opportunity to make extra money?  Woolen cloth.  On the first day of opening, the Yi masters in Bing Ying Hall were very busy. They were all customers holding large seals and asking for free fortune. The You Qiu Hall was deserted. After the whole day, only a dozen or so customers paid money and left their names.  .  However, under the Heavenly Secret List in the center of the hall, a group of people gathered on three floors inside and three outside. Most of them came to see whether the weather would be good or bad tomorrow. However, they were surprised to see two items hanging high on the list with gold letters on red paper.  Reward - Recruiting a son-in-law: Looking for a gentleman to join the bride's family. He must have good facial features and good character, have no hidden diseases and be both civil and military, have a compatible horoscope and have similar interests.  Reward person: The head of the Yi Xue family.  Remuneration: fifty thousand taels of gold.  "Missing notice: My mentor, Taoist Master Qingzheng, has been traveling all over the world. I am now looking for his whereabouts."  Reward person: Si Tianjian gives a big tip.  Remuneration: ten thousand taels of gold.  ??Every guest who entered the Wangji Building witnessed the reward list, marveled at it, and spread the news by word of mouth, not only because of the generous reward, but also because of the person who issued the reward.  Some people also doubted the authenticity of these two reward announcements, and asked the stewards and clerks of Wangji Building, only to have the other party smile enigmatically and reply: "Guest, I probably don't know who my master is." Then they disappeared.  What follows can make people scratch their hearts with anxiety and curiosity.  So three days later, the name of Wangji Tower spread throughout the streets and alleys. Not only in the south of the city, but in the north of the city, few people knew about it.  That evening, a redwood sedan stopped at the back door of Wangji Building.  Lu Hong and Xu Qing tied their horses and knocked on the door. Since Yu Shu ascended to Si Tianjian, the two of them had been promoted to the fifth rank of sword-wielding guards and were allowed to walk in front of the emperor. They finally got through it.  The brothers who are dawdling in the Jinwu Guards.  Yu Shu took over Gu Hong from Zhu Qingjue and asked this person who came fromThe secret master helped her train Lu Hong and Xu Qing, and now their skills are considered outstanding among the many black-clad guards.  The backyard of Wangji Building has not been changed at all, it is still the same as when the restaurant was first opened. In addition to the shopkeeper Lin Fu and the gang of guys, the residents here also have Xin Lishan, the leader of the two rankings, the Great Yi Master.  .  Yu Shu came up with the idea of ??Youqiu Hall and Bingying Hall, but it was Xin Lishan who elaborated on the regulations.  The eye-catching secret list and weather forecast were written by Yu Shu, and the reward on the red list was first proposed by Xin Lishan. Yu Shu was so blessed that he finalized a notice for recruiting a son-in-law and a missing person notice, and got  Xin Lishan agreed with both hands.  The two of them had a mutual affinity, no, they just sympathized with each other, and together they opened the Wangjilou Dayi Hall. Half a month has passed in the blink of an eye. Although they have not yet started to make profits, their reputation has become instantaneous. If it continues like this,  Just waiting for the fruit to ripen and fall off.  Sitting in the tea room, Xin Lishan flipped through the roster in his hand and grinned at Yu Shu: "Today, there are seventy or eighty repeat customers who received the peace charm at Bingying Hall alone. The cheapest one is also  We have collected more than 200 taels of silver for the sake of fortune. We have received half of the thousand large seal sticks sent out on the first day of the opening. In other words, we have attracted 500 repeat customers. "  At first glance, it doesn't sound like much, but you have to remember that this is a newly opened Dayi Pavilion and it has no reputation yet. There are hundreds of customers asking for divination every day. In the future, with reputation, this number will increase several times.  This does not include selling some gadgets that bring good luck and avoid disaster, and expensive Feng Shui ornaments.  "What's the progress at Youqiu Hall?" Yu Shu asked.  Xin Lishan became even more happy when he mentioned this, "When you came up with this stupid idea, I was still worried about it. I was afraid that it would end up messing up. I didn't expect that in just over half a month, there would be hundreds of rewards, and the advance payment alone  The reward is nearly a thousand taels, and there are people who are taking turns raising the fees in order to compete for the last reward spot on the Tianji List. As for the number of Yike registered in our Wangji Building, there are more than a hundred people, and the number is still increasing. " Yu Shu's expression.  Finally, he smiled a little, tapped the tea lid with his fingers briskly, and said: "Wait for another month or two, depending on the situation, you can add another strange person list to the list of secrets, and rank them according to the amount of rewards they accumulate on weekdays.  , list the top five, and you can come to Wangji Building to get a salary every month. " She not only wants to build a trading platform in Wangji Building, but she also wants to take this opportunity to win over a large number of idle Yike.  Being used by Wangjilou, he became a force in her hands.  Hearing this, Xin Lishan secretly clicked his tongue.  Although Yu Shu's attitude towards him was the same as before after becoming the big boss, he still felt the growing majesty on her body, the strength she involuntarily exuded, making people unknowingly feel dwarfed in front of her.  "Speaking of which, Fifth Uncle, how have you considered the matter I mentioned to you last time?" Yu Shu changed the topic and looked at him.  Xin Lishan touched his nose and said humbly: "I'm used to being free. If you ask me to be an official in Si Tianjian, I'm afraid I won't be able to stay. Besides, I don't get along with Mr. Zuo Pan. We don't get along."  It¡¯s just a matter of meeting. Your eyes will be red and your face will be anxious when you meet. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will upset Si Tianjian?¡±  She felt it was a pity that a capable and capable Great Yi Master like Xin Lishan could not be admitted to Si Tianjian.  She didn't need to use the Great Insight Technique to see that Xin Lishan didn't have no idea about joining the court as an official, but he just refused to submit because of Xin Ya.  "Think again. I will reserve the position of right judge of the Astronomy Bureau for you. When you figure it out, just let me know." Xin Lishan nodded lightly, accepting her kindness.  After the two talked about business, Yu Shu rested in Wangji Building that night. Instead of sleeping upstairs, he slept downstairs in the room where Xue Rui once lived.  The incense burner in the room was filled with his favorite orchid fragrance, which was as fresh and elegant as his person, making her feel comfortable.  That night she had a dream, dreaming that she and he were boating on Jade Lion Lake, admiring the wind and the moon, and spending a good night together.  When she woke up the next day, Yu Shu was in a good mood. The smile on her lips lingered all the way to Si Tianjian. As soon as she arrived at Taixi Tower, she heard the good news from the palace - Queen Xia Jiang gave birth to a little prince this morning.  Both mother and child are safe.  Yu Shu quickly changed his clothes and went into the palace to meet him.  When she arrived at Fengzao Palace, a group of women were already sitting there in the side hall. Empress Dowager Rui and Empress Dowager Xue were here, as well as Concubine Rui Shu and Mei Jieyu.  There are three women in a drama, and there is one more here. There is an undercurrent surging in it. How could Yu Shu not know about it? However, these women with extraordinary status in the harem have all suffered losses at her hands, so no one dares to mess with her for the time being.  Emperor Chongzhen thought he was accompanying the queen in the bedroom. After a while, he led the wet nurse who carefully held the emperor's eldest son over to show the two queen mothers.  &nbsp; "Oh, my nose and eyes are beautiful everywhere. You can see that he is a blessed child." Empress Dowager Rui hugged the child first and praised her a series of times.  Empress Dowager Xue no longer put on a cold face, and said with a smile: "Isn't it true? I think this child looks more like the emperor." Then she turned to Emperor Chongzhen and said: "This child is the same as you when he was born."  "Everyone could see the emperor's joy. No one was disappointed, not even Concubine Rui Shu said anything sarcastic.  "Lotus room," Emperor Chongzhen waved to Yu Shu, asking her to come forward and see the child, and told her: "Si Tianjian has drafted a few auspicious words. I have to choose carefully and choose them for the eldest prince.  What a good name." Yu Shu looked at the swaddled baby. It was red and wrinkled like a monkey. It was not as fat and cute as her little Yu Guo, but because it was Xia Jiangmin's baby, she couldn't help but look at her.  It softens, and the flame between the brows becomes warm.  ¡°I accept the decree and must draft some words of good fortune and longevity for Your Highness.¡± r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 795 Extra (19)

    In the first year of Chongzhen, on the twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, Queen Xia Jiang gave birth to the emperor's eldest son. Emperor Chongzhen was overjoyed and visited Fengzao Palace three times a day.  The good news came out, and the whole court was filled with joy, sweeping away the previous gloom.  Si Tianjian asked Yu Lianfang to personally predict the eldest prince's horoscope to choose a name, and was later given the name Liu Ying by Emperor Chongzhen.  In the Taixi Tower, the eunuch in the palace bowed back after passing the message.  When Yu Shu heard that the emperor only picked the word "win" from the dozen words she carefully selected, she couldn't help but sigh softly, sat on the throne and murmured to herself: "It seems that this child  You are indeed destined to me." "The one who wins is full and more than enough.  On New Year's Eve, a heavy snowfall came suddenly and lasted for three days without stopping. Just as Yu Shu had said when he persuaded Emperor Chongzhen to retreat, this heavy snow covered the entire north and the war could not be fought. Fifty thousand soldiers  It is enough for the soldiers and horses to stay behind.  The colder the weather gets colder as you go north, half of the rebel army led by Feng Xiao was mobilized from Liangjiang, and they are not adapted to the ice and snow climate. If they had not evacuated in time before the weather changed, you can imagine how many soldiers and horses would freeze to death.  Heavy snow blocked the roads, and the palace banquet for the New Year in the first lunar month had to be cancelled. Most civil and military officials stayed at home, waiting for the snow to stop.  The ministers who were dissatisfied and criticized the emperor half a month ago because she obeyed Yu Shu's advice and ordered the withdrawal of troops, now all feel guilty.  From New Year¡¯s Eve to the sixth day of the first lunar month, it snowed for seven days before it stopped reluctantly and intermittently.  Fortunately, the people have enough supplies for the New Year, and they can live their lives behind closed doors. They don't have to go out to visit relatives. This New Year is a special experience.  The next day, the weather cleared up, and snow plows could be seen everywhere in the streets and alleys of Beijing, as well as children wearing thick cotton jackets and trousers running around having snowball fights and building snowmen.  I haven¡¯t seen such heavy snow in many years. The children were playing crazy and even the adults were ready to play.  Several maids in Yu Shu's north room got up early to help her wash up. When she went to the study to practice calligraphy, Abe Aoiko was left alone to take care of her, so they sneaked into the yard to play in the snow one by one.  Yu Shu copied a piece of calligraphy, looked up and saw Abe Aoi looking out the window longingly, and smiled: "You can go too, there is no need to stick here." Her handwriting is not good-looking, but she has worked hard in the past six months.  With diligent practice, she progressed rapidly from barely meeting people to being able to do it. Although she couldn't say how good she was, she also had her own character.  Abe Aoiko said coquettishly: "Master, why don't you take a rest and go outside for a walk? I heard that the young master and Bai Ran built a big snowman yesterday, and today Manager Zhou is going to lead someone to carve ice lanterns." Yu Shu  Looking at the white snow outside the window, she was not moved. She shook her head slightly and said, "You go ahead, I feel too cold." In fact, she was not afraid of the cold, she just didn't have the sense of playfulness.  With the war in the north and worries in the court, she had to worry about everything now, so how could she have any leisure time to play.  Abe Aoiko jumped up and down, and Yu Shu calmed down and wrote for half an hour. She stretched out her pen and called out, but no one answered. She thought everyone had gone out to watch the fun. It was rare for them to have fun.  After taking off his clothes, Yu Shu didn't feel angry and just put the teapot on the stove to heat it up.  Not long after, Kidney Bean, who had gone to the east courtyard early in the morning, came back with a tray. When he entered, he saw no one waiting on him. Yu Shu was actually making tea by himself. He quickly put the things down, stepped forward to take over, and said softly.  He muttered: "These girls must have gone to play in the snow. I will take care of them when they come back." Kiddou has become more and more steady these days. She was originally not as smart as Xin'er and Lin'er, but now she will take care of Peking University.  A group of maids in the compartment were obedient and firmly occupied the position of the number one maid in front of Yu Shu.  "Let them play, we haven't seen such heavy snow in many years," Yu Shu pointed to the tray she just put down and asked, "What is that?" Kiddou made tea for her and turned around to take the tray away.  Come over and put it in front of her, "Young lady, I forgot, today is the Chinese New Year's Day, and my daughter's family will wear flowers. The two ladies have prepared them for you." With that, they took Zhao Hui and Aunt Cui respectively.  The flowers were delivered to her for her to see. One was a corolla made of flowers that bloom all year round in Yongchun Garden, and the other was a hairpin made of real gold, silver, and jade leaves.  Yu Shu had her hair tied up in a loose bun at the back of her head. Kidney Bean tried to put the two pieces of Huasheng on her head and said with a smile: "Girl's skin is as white as snow, and both of them look good on each other."  Madam, you have paid all your attention. Can your servant comb your hair and put it on?" Yu Shu looked a little dazed. He took the exquisite and small flower crown in her hand and lowered his eyes and said, "Wait a moment, you.  Let's go ahead and see how well they carve the ice lanterns." Kidou agreed and left her staring at the two flowers for a while. She slowly got up and walked to the bottom of the row of bookshelves on the west wall, opening the corner.  From a drawer, I took out a white jade box.  Open the jade boxThen she saw a bunch of dried yellow flowers lying at the bottom of the box, withered and disfigured. She touched the petals lightly with her fingers, but what came to her mind was their original cute appearance. This was the Chinese Valentine's Day two years ago, and Xue Rui personally made it.  The flower she was wearing seemed like falling flowers at that time. He kept her in mind silently, but his thoughts had already been revealed in every move.  This flower is called Jiexiang, also called "Dream Winter Flower". There are flowers first and then leaves, just like him to her.  The fragrant flower also has medicinal properties and can improve eyesight.  He must have been secretly reminding her to open her eyes and take a look at him.  "Ha," Yu Shu chuckled, his brows turned into a pool of tenderness, holding the fragrant flowers in the jade box, his heart was filled with longing for a moment, and the corners of his eyes turned sour.  "A woman is a woman after all. Even if she is sitting in glory and wealth, at the height of her power, she will always look forward to the person in her heart who knows both coldness and warmth.  There was a burst of laughter from outside. Yu Shu suppressed his thoughts, closed the jade box and put it back in the drawer. He turned around and sat back on the chair. When several maids came in one after another, what he saw was still the calm and calm her.  "Master, Master, look, this is a little rabbit made by your slave. Does it look like it?" Abe Aoiko held a snow dumpling in her hands and offered her treasure. It was warm in the room, and half of the rabbit ears quickly melted away.  The tail doesn't look like a rabbit, but like that little mouse that only eats and sleeps all day long.  Yu Shu couldn't bear to hit her, so he nodded and said: "Very good."  There are all kinds of things, and you can see them in the evening. If you are willing to go and have a look, it will not be in vain. "Yongchun Garden is like spring all year round. It rarely snows, and there is another beautiful scenery.  Tiger originates from a bitter cold land and is very good at carving ice.  Yu Shu agreed. Seeing the happy expressions of several maids, he also smiled and said: "Take my post and send someone to Xin's house to invite Miss Six and to Fang's house to invite Miss Situ. Let's go to the house tonight."  It's lively and lively. Let's set up two banquets. "Since what is supposed to come will always come, what can't be avoided will eventually be avoided, so just do your best and listen to fate.  r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 796 Extra (20)

    In the fourth year of Chongzhen, wars raged in the north. The imperial court continued to recruit troops, military expenditures were excessive, corvee taxes doubled, and the people were in dire straits. As a result, rebel armies broke out all over the country.  The three hundred years of peace in the Da'an Dynasty were over, and even the imperial examinations and the Dayan Examination were forced to be suspended.  Two years ago, the Yan army captured Dingzhou City and stationed in Hebei. The imperial court suffered another defeat and retreated to Taiyuan to garrison. The two sides used the Funiu River as the boundary to fight in separate courts.  The New Year has arrived again in the blink of an eye, but the people in Anling City do not celebrate the Spring Festival as happily as in previous years. People everywhere are panicked. They don¡¯t know when the Yan army will arrive in the capital. Many well-informed people have quietly packed their bags and prepared to go.  After the New Year, I went to the south to stay with my relatives.  The people were still so frightened, let alone the courtiers who were more aware of Dayan's offensive.  A few years ago, officials and their families had left Beijing to seek refuge one after another. They did not dare to leave openly, so they used the pretext of visiting relatives and friends, and some even resigned from their posts and fled overnight.  When Emperor Chongzhen heard about this, he was furious. On the same day, he ordered that all the wimps who had resigned and fled were captured and imprisoned.  He also ordered the Yulin Army to find out the situation, and officials in the DPRK and Central Government who had their family members leave the capital without any reason would be severely punished.  For this reason, a lot of people were implicated and imprisoned one after another. There was no celebration during the Chinese New Year. Everyone kept their tail between their legs, for fear that the emperor's anger would burn them.  Yu Shu was one of the few ministers who was not affected. In the past few years, the emperor had placed more trust in her. Although the rebellious army sent by the imperial court suffered successive losses on the battlefield, with her advice and suggestions, they were able to defeat the enemy.  Several victories delayed the advance of the 100,000 Yan army, otherwise the Yan army would have captured Taiyuan by now.  Emperor Chongzhen was arrogant and full of ambitions, but he was born at the wrong time. If it had been a peaceful time, he might have been able to grow up to be a wise king in peace. Unfortunately, these were troubled times. How could the already decayed court under his rule resist the people who were born and died?  The followers of the great and talented Emperor Yan.  On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, there is still a lantern festival in the city.  In the evening, the streets were very lively, full of people and colorful. It was completely different from the deserted days in the new year, as if the people in the capital had waited until today to go out.  Yu Shu originally wanted to stay at home and enjoy her leisure time, but couldn't resist Xiao Xiu's tough talk with her, so she finally went out and took a look at Junma Street.  In three years, Wangji Tower has become famous. It is no exaggeration to say that no one in the capital knows about it.  The business strategies of Youqiutang and Bingyingtang are very successful. People have gradually become accustomed to this place where bounties are offered to solve problems. It is normal to make money every day. The sky-high bounties and character rankings that alternate on the Tianji List have become the most hotly discussed topics after dinner.  Any topic can be discussed eloquently by anyone on the street.  ¡°When Dayi Restaurants run by other aristocratic families found out that Wangjilou had taken away their business, they turned around and tried to attract more customers, but it was already too late.  Even if someone imitates Wangji Tower and sets up exactly the same bounties and rankings in the Dayi Pavilion, it is far inferior to Wangji Tower¡¯s unique advantages and efficient management. In the end, it will be nothing and become nothing more than a decoration.  Wangjilou did not close its doors to thank guests during the Chinese New Year. From early morning to You hour, people came and went, and there was an endless stream in front of the gate.  Most of the shops on Junma Street are open. There is no curfew during the two days of Lantern Festival, and there are many night walkers. The nearby restaurants and teahouses have also benefited from Wangjilou's reputation, so they don't have to worry about no customers coming.  There were many people on the street. The carriage stopped at the intersection. Yu Shu and Yu Xiaoxiu got out of the car and walked.  Colored lanterns are hung on both sides of the street, winding without end, making the night look like day. The faces of pedestrians coming and going are full of red. Some stop in front of the stalls to choose lanterns, or go together to go wherever they want, some of them are young.  The woman is evenly rouged and walking through the crowd holding a fan.  Yu Shu walked leisurely, and Yu Xiu walked briskly in front, turning back to joke with her from time to time, which made people look at her frequently.  Three years have passed, and now Yu Xiu has grown into an outstanding young man. He has suddenly grown taller, has beautiful features, and bright eyes. At a glance, he can tell that he is the son of a wealthy family. He has completely lost the low self-esteem he had when he was a child.  Yu Shu, on the other hand, was dressed in brocade and light fur, dressed in men's clothing, with a silver-grey fox hat covering the scars between her eyebrows. She looked extraordinary. Wherever she passed, passersby gave way. Even if she looked at her twice, she felt offended.  .  Lu Hong and Xu Qing followed them at a short distance, as well as some accompanying black-clad guards, all disguised as ordinary people, mingling among the crowd to protect Yu Shu's safety anytime and anywhere.  Entering Wangji Building, Lin Fu, who was wandering around in the hall, came up to him with sharp eyes. Yu Shu waved his hand to indicate that he did not need to follow him, and led the people through the hall to the backyard.  Xin Lishan was in the house calculating the accounts collected during the New Year. There were several piles of silver nuggets on the long table, shining under the lamp. There were two large boxes of copper coins on the ground beside him. As soon as he entered the door,  He could smell the smell of copper, but he smiled proudly and was very happy.  ¡°?"Uncle, you are counting money again," Yu Xiu teased when they met. He has often visited Wangji Tower in the past few years and has become quite familiar with a group of people here. Xin Lishan polished his hands.  Yuan Bao put it down and deliberately said with a serious face: "You kid, you always make fun of me for the little things that make me happy. It's a pity that I stayed up for two nights just to make a general lamp for you.  " Yu Xiu smiled and came up to say good things: "I was wrong. Don't be the same as me. Uncle Wu is the best to me. Where is my general lamp?  "This general lantern can fly like the Kongming lantern. The difference is that the former is more delicate and can be pulled in the hand with a thread without fear of it flying away. The pattern on the lamp wall will change back and forth as it rises and falls, which is endless fun. Last year Xin  Lishan tinkered with one for him. It was unique in the capital and could not be copied by anyone, let alone sold outside. Xin Lishan was also stubborn. Yu Shu asked him to come out several times, but he refused to join Sitian.  He is a prisoner, but he is willing to hide in the Wangji Building and be a miser, studying his weird little inventions. ¡°Here, they are kept in there, let¡¯s play with them.  " Yu Xiu looked for a big general's lantern, and happily went to the yard to put the lantern. Only Shu and Xin Lishan were left in the room, and they chatted about serious things. "I heard that the emperor left the capital because of some officials.  I took refuge and lost my temper. You were not affected, right?  "Although Xin Lishan stays at home, he is very well-informed. "It doesn't bother me. My whole family is staying in the capital and we haven't gone anywhere.  Yu Shu shook his head and said with a smile: "On the contrary, Xin Zuopuan secretly sent two of his children out of the capital. The emperor pursued him, and he was so frightened that he claimed to be sick at home and did not dare to go out."  " Now Anling City is calm on the surface, but inside it is actually in chaos. Xin Lishan glanced at her worriedly and said: "The Yan army is about to break through Taiyuan and reach the capital. Why don't you do anything?  in a hurry?  " "What's the rush?" Yu Shu said calmly: "Even if they capture the capital, how can they kill all the ministers in the court? Emperor Yan wants to seize the country, not to slaughter the world.  ¡°  However, he couldn't sense how obsessed she was with power, let alone her loyalty to the emperor. It seemed that what she had done over the years was just to fulfill her duties and play the role of Chief Si Tianjian, not because of her.  My own wishes. "Strange, when you say that, I have nothing to fear," he said, stroking his chin: "Originally, I planned to take Wangjilou's money and escape overnight.  " Yu Shu's eyes flashed with a smile, "Then I have to send two more people to guard you. If you run away, where can I find the second God of Wealth?  "  Lifting Yu Shu's thighs, he raised his head to reveal a big, white and plump face, with a small mouth, sucking on the tip of his nose that was red from the cold, and blinking his eyes aggrievedly - "My mother and uncle are going out to play, no?"  I've had it with children.  " The first two maids caught up panting, calling "Little Ancestor" in their mouths. When they saw Yu Shu, they timidly stopped and said with a look of confusion on their faces: "Young Master woke up and started clamoring to find you. None of the servants were there."  Pay attention and he sneaks out.  "Yu Shu adopted such a godson a few years ago. Although he didn't pamper him deliberately, he was more naughty than other children. He was only five years old and could climb trees and dig out bird's nests. He also carried him with him every day.  He Xiaochuan, the two men who played tricks on the maids in the house, was the number one little devil in the house. However, he was so sweet and sweet that he could coax Zhao Hui and Mrs. He, and even Yu Shu would help him every time.  I had a headache because of him. Yu Xiaoguo caught a cold from playing yesterday and was sick, so he was more clingy than usual. He slept in Yu Shu¡¯s room last night, and his fever only went away this morning. ¡°You¡¯re not obedient.  I won¡¯t take you out,¡± Yu Shu scolded him, but he quickly took off his cloak, wrapped his son up, picked him up from the ground and walked inside. Yu Xiaoguo obediently hugged her neck, his eyes wide.  The child was spinning around, turned his head and saw the tiger lantern in his uncle's hand, and called out sweetly: "Uncle.  "Yu Xiu reached out and pinched his cheek, smiled and handed the lantern to him, and said dotingly: "When you get better, uncle will take you to the streets to play. I will buy you whatever you want.  .  "Yu Xiaoguo's face was full of hope, but he didn't forget to look up to see his mother's face. "We'll talk about it after we recover.  "Yu Shu said with a straight face. Yu Xiaoguo lowered his head and did not dare to bargain with her. At a young age, he could read people's words and know what was going on in his family.??The decision is made, who is the one who speaks most effectively.  Yu Shu took him back to the room, watched him drink the medicine, and listened to him muttering nonsense. After a while, the child couldn't hold on and fell asleep. She touched his head and covered him with the quilt.  Looking at his innocent sleeping face, I never regretted it.  She presided over the ancestor worship ceremony for the first time in the second year of Chongzhen. Instead of taking the child to the secret room of the tomb to verify whether he had the destiny bone, she kept him.  Ji Xingxuan couldn't bear to live in the dungeon and died of illness two years ago. Apart from King Xiang, she was the only one in the world who knew his origins. Outsiders only knew that he was the child she adopted from her old friend. There were even some unpleasant rumors in private about Yu Xiao  Although she gave birth to a child out of wedlock, no one suspected that she had raised the flesh and blood of her enemy.  It's ridiculous to say that it is precisely because of this living child that she has been pampered in the past few years but has not been obsessed with power and has not been blinded by greed. She has become a different person. His existence reminds her all the time, don't  Forget your original intention.  No matter how high she sits or how powerful she is, her goal is still to keep her family safe but to have peace of mind.  I don¡¯t know if the person who made a pact with her that day has not changed his mind.  r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 797 Extra (21)

    Once winter is over, the war breaks out again.  In May, bad news came from the front line: Taiyuan was lost, the rebellious general Feng Xiao died in the battle, and a hundred thousand troops of the Yan State pressed on the border, only 800 miles away from Beijing.  The court was in chaos overnight. Duke Jing and Uncle Zhongyong led a group of ministers to kneel down outside Tai'an Palace and beg Emperor Chongzhen to seek refuge in Luoyang Palace. Emperor Chongzhen ignored the dissuasion and insisted on staying in Anling.  Everyone had no choice but to go to Si Tianjian to ask Yu Shu to lobby.  "The Yan thieves are about to attack Beijing, but the Holy One refuses to leave to avoid trouble. Yu Da reminds me that the Holy One will listen to you the most. If you don't remonstrate now, when will you wait?" In Taixi Tower, Yu  Sitting comfortably on her Qilin chair, she watched coldly as a few old ministers who usually opposed her used soft words to coerce her.  "What do the elders want me to advise the Holy One?" She said in a leisurely manner: "Do you want to persuade the Holy One to abandon Kyoto, hand over the three hundred years of Da'an's foundation to the traitors, and become the king of subjugation who will be infamous for thousands of years?"  As she spoke, her face suddenly darkened, she stood up and slapped the table and said: "When the country is about to perish, why don't you guard the mountains and rivers instead of running away in confusion? Thinking back to the time when the Holy Ancestor Emperor fought all over the world, how could he have ever thought that his descendants would be like the dogs that bereaved their families?  ?¡± ¡°Yu Lianfang, you are so presumptuous!¡± Zhongyong Borian pointed at her angrily and scolded: ¡°I wonder why the Taoist Master insists on staying in Beijing. It¡¯s you who is behind this!¡± ¡°What is your intention behind this?¡±  Nian was not favored in the harem, never gave birth to a son or a daughter, and even the emperor did not like to see the Earl of Zhongyong. On the contrary, Empress Xia Jiang, who was supported by Si Tianjian, was constantly favored. Ruian and Yu Shu were political enemies, so they sent him to the palace.  All of this has been blamed on her. Nowadays, she has no worries and no need to be polite when speaking.  Then Duke Jingguo sighed and said: "The national crisis is at hand, and the overall situation is of paramount importance. Wouldn't it be helpful to ask the Holy One to stay in the capital? After listening to the old man's advice, we went to the palace together to persuade the Holy One to leave the capital temporarily to avoid disaster.  , keep the green hills, don¡¯t worry about having no firewood.¡± Yu Shu coldly snorted: ¡°If you persuade the Holy One to leave, you can escape with your life in an honest way? There is no need to talk nonsense. Since the Holy One wants to defend Anling to the death, I should sacrifice my life to accompany you.  , As for those of you who are greedy for life and afraid of death, just wish for good luck!" After saying this, she waved her sleeves and turned her back to see the guests off.  A group of people were so angry at her that they blushed and had thick necks, but seeing that she was out of luck, they had no choice but to leave.  Yu Shu sat quietly for a moment, then climbed up to the top floor alone, walked into the mourning hall where the memorial tablets of successive generations were enshrined, took three sticks of incense, lit them, and stared at the last tablet, which was engraved with the words "Nine Generations of Si."  The Heavenly Supervisor raised the throne of Zhu Muzhao."  "That day I swore to live and die with Si Tianjian, and I kept my word. However, the change of dynasty is destiny. Forgive me that I can't do anything but follow the way of heaven. I can only promise you to keep the incense of the Da'an royal family alive.  As for whether future generations can hope to revive the country, let's wait a few years." She bowed three times and offered incense.  Then he turned around and went downstairs, and sent someone to prepare a carriage to enter the palace to meet the saint.  If Emperor Chongzhen wanted to stay in the capital, she would not do anything to dissuade him. That was what he should face as the king of a country, but Xia Jiangmin and the emperor's eldest son Liu Ying had to leave as soon as possible.  Her law of disaster has been able to deduce hundreds of disasters so far. "Life and Death Book" can check the causes and consequences, which is not much better than the real death-breaking thaumaturgy.  According to her predictions, Xia Jiangmin and her son will be killed within three months. If they want to save their lives, they must stay away from the capital.  Yu Shu entered the palace to persuade the emperor, and Emperor Chongzhen issued an order on the same day for the two empress dowagers in the harem to move to Luoyang Palace to "escape the summer heat" together with Empress Xia Jiang.  This news spread to the harem, causing all the concubines and women to panic. For fear that they would be left in the capital to die, they all went to beg the queen mother and empress to take them away together. There were only a few people who volunteered to stay with them. Empress Xia Jiang  This is one of them.  "I don't want to live an ignoble existence. Wherever Your Majesty is, I will be there. I will live in the same quilt and die in the same hole." Empress Xia Jiang ran to Emperor Chongzhen to express her feelings. With one sentence, Liu Tan's eyes turned red. He  He held Xia Jiangmin's hand, stepped back, and said to her sincerely: "Minmin, I know your intentions are enough. Listen to me, I can't leave the capital, not just to take a gamble, but as the king of a country, I can't leave the capital.  Even if I lose my life, I cannot lose the land and country left by my ancestors. If I escape at this time, I will be ridiculed by everyone in the world, and I will truly become the king of subjugation. I am unwilling to do so, and I cannot!" Xia Jiangmin!  He cried and said: "Your Majesty, if you want to stay, you can stay. I will not leave." Liu Tan shook his head and said firmly: "You take the emperor away. If anything happens to me, you need to raise him well and grow up before you come to seek revenge."  "The great cause of the country."  How do you know that after this separation, there will be a day of reunion?  I'm afraid that heaven and man will always be separated, and humans and ghosts will have different paths. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??She cried until she was tired, but Liu Tan did not change his mind. He ruthlessly sent her back to Fengzao Palace, and then drafted a decree to make the emperor's eldest son Liu Ying the crown prince.  ,,,,,, That night, Xia Jiangmin had nightmares one after another. He woke up from his dreams before dawn, sat up straight in a cold sweat, and shouted in a loud voice: "Someone is coming! Someone is coming quickly!" The maid outside the door ran into the dormitory and slapped her hands  Turning on the candle, he came to the bed and said, "Mother, you are in trouble. Please give me a cup of tea." Xia Jiangmin was still in shock and asked blankly, "What time is it?" "It's half past midnight." She looked at it.  It was still dark outside the window, so he came back to his senses and said: "Send someone out of the palace quickly to ask for help. Just tell me that I had a nightmare last night and ask her to interpret the dream." "Yes, I will ask someone to ask for it now.  " Seeing that her expression was extremely poor, the palace maid did not dare to ask any more questions and hurried away.  Xia Jiangmin hugged a thin quilt and recalled the scene in her dream. She tightened the corners of the quilt with her fingers and trembled slightly.  After an hour, after the sun rose, Yu Shu hurried to the harem. Xia Jiangmin had washed up early and was waiting for her. When he heard the announcement from outside, he asked everyone in the palace to leave. Shan and Yu Shu  Be alone.  Yu Shu understood the idea and asked her as soon as she sat down: "Did you dream about a dead person again?" Few people know that Xia Jiangmin was born with a talent that can predict the cause of someone's death from dreams, just like her deceased compatriot.  Sister Xia Jiangying, and Xin Liu who had a lucky escape, their hit rate was almost 100%.  Xia Jiangmin nodded palely, stared at her, and said hoarsely: "Ashu, I dreamed that you were dead." Yu Shu was startled at first, then knitted his brows and asked her: "Did you dream that you were dead?"  "What happened?"  A man in red clothes stabbed you to death with a sword. " Her dream could only describe a general outline, but she recorded all the key points, such as when Yu Shu was killed and what the characteristics of the murderer were.  Hearing this, Yu Shu lowered his eyes and thought deeply. There was no words for a long time. Xia Jiangmin pushed her shoulder uneasily and said, "You have the miraculous ability to cut off death, so you might as well do it for yourself." Yu Shu sighed softly: "I  The death-breaking magic requires the birth date, but my birth date is not in line with my destiny, so it is difficult to predict. " "Ah," Xia Jiangmin was at a loss. He grabbed her arm and said, "What should I do? Why don't you do it as soon as possible.  Leave the capital. I will plead with the emperor to let you take refuge in Luoyang." Yu Shu's eyes flickered, but he did not waver. He shook his head and refused: "I won't leave."  "You are like this too. You know that staying here is a dead end, but you don't listen to anyone's advice. What should I do?" Yu Shu reluctantly pulled the corner of his mouth, took her cold palm, and said softly: "Obviously, Your Majesty?"  If he doesn¡¯t leave, it¡¯s because he has a stronghold in his heart. I don¡¯t want to leave because I¡¯m waiting for someone. Everyone has their own destiny, and they can¡¯t hide or escape.¡± Xia Jiangmin couldn¡¯t understand her words.  , asked with hazy eyes: "You are waiting for someone, who?" Yu Shu shook his head and said no more.  Xia Jiangmin knew that he couldn't force her, so he stopped crying and said sadly: "If there were no children to tie me down, I would definitely stay in the capital and live and die with the emperor. But I am not afraid of death, but I can't ignore the emperor." "  You are right to think so." Yu Shu couldn't bear it when he saw her sad look, so he promised her: "Don't worry, as long as I live, I will try my best to let you reunite with the emperor.  "In June, the huge capital city was half empty, and the whole city was desolate. Most of the civilians fled, and half of the civil and military officials resigned. The rest either refused to leave or were unable to leave.  Dayan's cavalry marched straight to the capital of Hebei, advancing with great success, and finally arrived at the city gates on a midsummer day.  Emperor Chongzhen went into battle and led three thousand forbidden troops to the city gate to meet the enemy, but he was trapped in a tight siege.  After hearing the news, Yu Shu immediately summoned Si Tianjian's five hundred elite black-clad guards to come to the rescue.  However, they arrived a step too late. The Yan army broke through the gate of the capital with lightning speed and captured Emperor Chongzhen who was on the expedition in person.  As the sun set, the black-clad guards fought all the way to the foot of the city gate and fell into the enemy's position.  Yu Shu was sitting stiffly in the carriage when she heard a sharp shout from not far away: "Who is coming? Tell me your name!" She took a deep breath and answered loudly: "What's the point of Da'an Chao Si Tianjian?  Yes!" Not long after, there was a commotion outside, and she heard someone on the city gate shouting in response - "Is this the Chief Si Tianjian? I am Liu Shining, King of Great Yan Changping!" At this moment, Wan Lai  All quiet,Yu Shu pushed open the two car doors with trembling hands and looked up. In the dusk, the city gate tower was crowded with people, but he saw a tall man wearing armor. He took off his crown and looked down at the city with a pair of bright black eyes.  He walked through the sea of ??people and caught her straight.  r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 798 Extra (22)

    "I am Liu Shining, King of Great Yan Changping!" After five years of separation, Yu Shu had also imagined what it would be like on the day she and Xue Rui reunited. Seeing each other at war in full public view was the last thing she wanted to see.  A situation.  Looking at her lover on the tower in the distance, Yu Shu's eyes flashed. She couldn't look away and couldn't control her heart palpitations. However, she endured the burning heat and stepped out of the carriage with a cold face. Opposite was the black hole of a cannon not far away, and behind her  It was a blood-stained long street, with hundreds of black-clad guards protecting her in the center.  Xue Rui's eyes were dancing with flames. He had an excellent view here. When the smoke around him receded, he could clearly see her face. His greedy eyes swept her from head to foot, and her heartbeat suddenly became numb due to years of fighting.  When he became active, the bone-gnawing lovesickness overflowed from his limbs, and he wished he could jump off the tower and rub her into his arms.  "It turns out to be King Changping," Yu Shu said with a frown and a raised tone, "I have admired his name for a long time." It was as if the two of them had never known each other.  Xue Rui's breath was stagnant, and a basin of cold water was poured on his face. He woke up from the surprise of their reunion, and realized that they were hostile to each other. He lowered his eyes and turned away the burning eyes, but he still stared at her intently, clearing his mind.  He raised his voice and said in a deep voice - "The Emperor of Da'an has been captured by me. I advise you to capture him as soon as possible." Hearing what he said, the burly man who had previously blocked the way of the black-clothed guard stepped forward on his horse and drew a long spear forward.  He said to Yu Shu with a fierce face: "No matter what big points you have made, they are not worth mentioning in front of our commander. If you know the situation, you will surrender obediently, otherwise you will die!" As soon as the words fell, the training  The well-trained elites of the Yan Kingdom aimed their sharp knives at Yu Shu's carriage. The archers on the city tower strung their bows and pointed their arrows directly at her head. For a moment, their swords were tense, and a murderous aura rushed towards her.  Xue Rui had a headache. He saw that Yu Shu's expression became more and more cold, and he quickly stopped him: "Sha Liao, don't be rude. You are the top Yi scholar in the world, and you should respect him." This sentence gave Yu Shu a warning.  Her status was determined, and she avoided the important and ignored it. She did not mention that she was an important official in the court, but only talked about her academic status.  Sha Liao put down his spear nonchalantly, pointed at Yu Shu with one finger, and asked angrily: "What is the leader of Yi Xue? Is this bitch better than the great national master? You must be bluffing." Before Xue Rui could lower his face, he counted from the other side.  The white-clad guard was already "swish", drawing his sword and facing each other with a surging momentum. He glared at Sha Liao with an expression of "You dare to humiliate us and you are seeking death."  Yu Shu just said expressionlessly: "A scholar can be killed, but not humiliated." "Sha Liao, step back!" Xue Rui's face darkened.  This idiot Sha Er, even if he was stupid at ordinary times, could not read his face at critical moments. He should really be taught a lesson later.  Sha Liao was so innocent after being beaten by him that he lowered his head and stepped back, secretly looking at Yu Shu, thinking: This lady has fair skin, long legs, and a good appearance. Could their prince be looking at her?  You should go to someone else's house, otherwise why would you be so cruel to someone?  Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu and said seriously: "I have no intention of humiliating you, but the situation of the imperial court is over. It will be useless if you continue to struggle, not to mention that your emperor is now in my hands." The last sentence was obviously a threat.  Yu Shu sneered in response: "How are you doing?" "Let your people put down their weapons and promise not to kill any of your soldiers in the name of King Changping." Yu Shu stared at him for a moment, raised his hand and pressed it down.  The guards in black hesitated for a moment, then threw their weapons on the open ground and gave up resistance, which showed her usual authority.  Xue Rui secretly breathed a sigh of relief and ordered his subordinates: "Haosheng, please send me back to my commander's camp." Yu Shu turned around and sat back in the carriage without saying a word, letting the Yan soldiers separate her from the black-clad guards.  Then he drove her and the car to the camp outside the city.  As for Xue Rui, he stayed behind to set up his troops and settled in the capital.  When Jiang Huaiying proclaimed himself emperor in Ningdong City, he had 100,000 troops and horses under his command. This number was not complete. Later, the Yan army captured the city and continuously expanded its troops. Within five years, it recruited another 100,000 troops. Among them,  Many of them were soldiers who surrendered to the An Dynasty.  King Changping led 50,000 elite vanguards and marched straight in. The thunder and fire cannons of the Shenji Battalion blasted open the gate of Anling City.  Then Emperor Chongzhen threw himself into a trap and became a hostage. The 20,000 forbidden troops in the city surrendered one after another and were forced to hand over their military symbols.  The gates on all sides of Anling City were sealed by the Yan army. They were only allowed in but not out. They blocked the escape routes of all the dignitaries in the capital, and then arrested them one by one. The first to bear the brunt were the Duke of Jing and Uncle Zhongyong, all veterans, except for their family members.  , few courtiers above the fifth rank were spared, and they were all thrown into the temporarily occupied Dali Temple Prison and temporarily detained.  Only Taifu Yin, who left Beijing for a long trip two years ago, escaped.  After making all the arrangements without leaking anything, King Changping finally? He led a large group of people into the palace without any hesitation.  ?This has to be mentioned that a month ago, the two queen mothers of the West Palace and the empress of the main palace went to Luoyang Palace to take refuge, taking away the prince Liu Ying who was hastily canonized by Emperor Chongzhen.  At present, except for a few unfavored concubines, there are no important people in the harem. Moreover, Emperor Chongzhen went out to meet the enemy and took away most of the dead soldiers. The imperial troops left inside and outside the palace were completely defeated by the Yan Kingdom that licked blood with its sword.  Elite.  It was night, and the palace lanterns were always bright. In Fengqing Palace, which has always been used for holding grand ceremonies, Xue Rui stood sideways in the empty hall, half of his figure shrouded in darkness, and his face could not be seen clearly. There were a group of trembling palace concubines underneath.  , there are also several palace maids and eunuchs with high status, all of whom were just captured from the harem.  Five years ago, Xue Rui was one of the few young talents in the capital. He came in and out of the court. There were many people in the palace who had seen the eldest son of the Xue family.  It's a pity that he has been exposed to the wind and sun during these years of fighting, and his handsome face is no longer thin and tender, but has a thin layer of honey color. His facial features have become deeper and deeper, and his body has become taller and more powerful.  Even though he was wearing armor, he couldn't look back on the dashing young master he once was, so no one recognized him for a while.  On the way to the harem, the group of people saw the soldiers of the Yan Kingdom slashing the guards as ferociously as slicing watermelons. They were frightened out of their courage. At this time, they did not dare to look at Xue Rui again. They only thought about the Yan Kingdom in front of them.  The general is the living king of hell, and his head may fall to the ground at any time. Some of them even became incontinent on the spot. There was a sense of anger coming from their bodies, and there were wet marks under their feet.  Xue Rui frowned slightly and asked his subordinates: "How many people are left in the harem?" "My lord, we have searched everything, and they are all here." One eunuch rolled his eyes twice, crawled forward and knelt down  After taking two steps, he kowtowed and stammered, "Yan, Prince Yan, I know that the two empress dowagers and empresses went to Luoyang Palace to seek refuge, and the prince was also taken away." Chongzhen  The emperor had reigned for less than five years and had only two sons and one daughter. The prince and eldest princess were born to Queen Xia Jiang, while the second prince was born to Concubine Mei.  As he said that, the eunuch pointed at the beauty in palace clothes who was being supported by two palace maids. "This Concubine Mei is the emperor's favorite concubine. If you capture her, the emperor will definitely be afraid of her." Then he pointed at another one.  The eclipsed concubine said: "This is Concubine Ruishu. Her father is Zhongyong Bo, a veteran of the court. You have captured him, and you don't have to worry about her father being disobedient." "That is the great eunuch Jia Feng, who is in front of the emperor.  He is an old man. Half of the affairs in the palace are under his control, and he probably has the key to the bank. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask someone to search for it.¡± The people in the palace don¡¯t know that the emperor has fallen into Xue Rui¡¯s hands.  The eunuch had been surrounded by soldiers and horses of the Yan Dynasty for a long time, so the eunuch was smart enough to sell several mistresses in the harem, hoping to save his life.  Who would have thought that after hearing this, the Living King of Hell only glanced at him lightly and waved his big hand: "Too much nonsense, drag him out and chop him down." Then he was gagged and dragged away before he could even say "spare my life".  Go down and become a ghost under the sword.  The rest of the people were not only relieved of their hatred, but also full of fear, fearing that they would be the next one to be dragged out.  No one wanted to die, and immediately someone came to his senses and said in a trembling voice: "Although I am in the deep palace, I have heard of the name of King Changping of the Yan Kingdom. When I saw it today, it was indeed well-deserved. I think a man like you must be worthy of his name."  You won't operate on a few weak women who have no power to restrain the chicken, right? "The one who spoke was Concubine Rui Shu, the head of the four concubines in the harem. She bravely looked up at the Lord Yan, trying to make herself more beautiful.  She was a little more confident, but after seeing the other person's appearance clearly, she couldn't help but exclaimed - "Scared!" How did this King Changping have such a distinguished appearance? He looked so much like someone she knew!  She suddenly recalled the Xue family rebellion case that had caused a lot of controversy a few years ago. The reason was that the imperial minister went to Ningdong City for an unannounced visit and saw that the long-missing eldest son of the Xue family had become the guest of the traitor King Dongjing.  "You, you, you are not Xue, Xue." Concubine Rui Shu couldn't say a complete sentence for a long time, as if she had seen a ghost.  Xue Rui was not at all panicked about being recognized. Speaking of it, Concubine Shu had some connections with him and was an old acquaintance, but she was not worthy of his soft-heartedness.  He led troops to break into the palace gate overnight this time, not to show off his power, nor for gold, silver and jewels, but for the heirs of Emperor Chongzhen.  On the eve of launching the army, the Imperial Preceptor predicted that there was a hidden dragon in the abyss of Da'an's harem, predicting that a son would restore the previous dynasty. He was repeatedly told to find this child, lest the wildfires were not extinguished and the spring breeze broke out again.  It¡¯s a pity that it came to nothing.  "Detain them in one place and keep them under strict supervision." Xue Rui ordered, leaving a group of people behind, and then hurriedly left the palace. Not seeing the beauty behind him falling to the ground, looking at him in a daze.??'s back.  When he arrived outside the palace gate, Sha Liao followed him closely. Seeing that he was leaving the city so late, he couldn't help but talk a lot: "Your Majesty, it's already dark. Let's rest in the palace for the night and come back tomorrow morning."  It¡¯s not too late for the camp.¡±  It¡¯s time to sleep. This is where the emperor lives. ¡°Since you know this is where the emperor lives, how dare you sleep?¡±  Sha Er rushed out with his hoofs open, and Sha Er howled like a ghost.  "Hahahaha!" Xue Rui laughed out loud, urged the horse under his crotch, leaned over and ran all the way towards the city gate!  Ashu, I¡¯m back!  r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 799 Extra (23)

    On a summer night, the cool breeze blew in the wasteland on the outskirts of the city. The Yan army camp was stationed fifty miles east of Anling City, and it only took an hour to ride back and forth.  At this moment, Yu Shu was in the commander's camp. King Changping's subordinates placed her in a temporary tent and sent soldiers to guard the door to prohibit her from traveling.  She didn't move around randomly, she just sat quietly on the simple wooden bed, closing her eyes and meditating.  For today, she has thought of a perfect plan. Lu Hong and Xu Qing each led a team of black guards. One team hid around Baochang Street to protect her family from unrest in the city and was affected. The other team was in Sitian Prison.  Stay behind.  Gu Hong followed her secretly, waiting for her code.  If the situation changes, she can escape at any time.  No wonder she was so cautious, Xia Jiangmin's nightmare foreshadowed her death, which forced her to be on guard.  Late at night, rustling footsteps came to his ears, and Yu Shu opened his eyelids. A moment later, he heard someone standing outside the tent and said loudly: "Your Majesty has returned to camp, please invite me." Yu Shu stood up and arranged his things slowly.  She put on her appearance, smoothed the folds of her skirt, closed her clothes, lightly licked her temples, then hid her slightly trembling fingers in her wide sleeves, and walked out calmly.  "Lead the way." The guard had received the order in advance and did not dare to neglect. He glanced at her secretly, took a torch to light the way, and reminded her in a good voice: "There are potholes on the ground. Please be careful where you step." "Thank you.  "Yu Shu nodded gently, cherishing the words like gold.  Appropriately showing the restraint expected of a minister who had no choice but to be captured.  After walking for more than a hundred steps, she met two groups of patrolling guards on the road. They came outside a large tent. The personal guard who led her reported inside. Hearing the response from inside, he stepped back and let her go in alone.  "My lord, please come in." Yu Shu paused for a moment, folded her sleeves in front of her belly, walked into the tent, and the curtain closed behind her.  But she felt a bright light in front of her eyes. She looked up and saw a man sitting under the lamp, staring at her with piercing eyes. His handsome face was tanned and tougher than she remembered, but his eyes  Nothing had changed, still so bright and sincere, which gave her the illusion that these five years of separation were just a big dream. When she woke up from the dream, he had never left her at all.  Yu Shu's anxious heart suddenly calmed down. She pursed her lips lightly and was about to speak when she saw the figure of the person opposite him move. In the blink of an eye, a shadow covered the sky. When she regained consciousness, she was already being held tightly by a pair of iron arms.  She hugged him tightly into his broad chest, and the tight embrace made her unable to breathe, let alone say a single word.  "Ashu, Ashu" Xue Rui whispered her name one after another, his throat filled with uncontrollable passion. Even the moment when he broke through the gate of the capital and captured Emperor Da'an, it was not like this.  The joy and excitement of regaining something lost.  Yu Shu couldn't help laughing. She raised the corners of her mouth, twisted her neck silently, and naturally rested her head on his shoulder, eavesdropping on his thumping heartbeat.  After a while, Xue Rui noticed her silence, and then he loosened her a little and looked down at her. The first thing that caught his eye was the red color of her eyebrows, and then her calm expression, which was difficult to detect happiness and anger.  He suddenly felt that something was not good, but he was not willing to let her go. Instead, he hesitated and asked: "Aren't you happy?" Yu Shu snorted coldly and looked up at him: "Why are you happy? I am an important minister of the imperial court.  , you are an enemy general, you broke into my capital, kidnapped my king, and brought me here, wasn¡¯t it just to humiliate me?¡±  It¡¯s not that you have any misunderstandings about me. Didn¡¯t we agree back then that I would come back to pick you up and marry you openly? You - you must have forgotten, right?¡± As he said this, he felt a shiver in his heart, thinking back.  Recalling her cold and distant look downstairs at the city gate in the evening, he put his big hand around her shoulders, turned her around forcefully, and groped around her neck: "Is it possible that you were hit by that silver needle and lost your memory?"  ?¡± Yu Shu shrank his neck, slapped his hand away, turned his head to suppress his laughter, and said sarcastically: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the famous King Changping is actually a madman, and how long have I met you?  Have you ever been engaged?" Hearing this, Xue Rui was dizzy and his ears were ringing, and he felt that the sky was falling, which made him feel sad.  Yu Shu took advantage of the situation and pushed him away. He took two steps inside and looked at the spacious sleeping tent. There was a half-old felt blanket under his feet. Military newspapers and texts, pens, inks, papers and inkstones were neatly stacked on a simple long desk.  It is quite complete. There are several candlesticks, but there is no coffee table or incense table. There is not even a smoker. The bed not far away is just made of ordinary wood. Apart from the armor, there is only a set of luggage on the hanger. It can be seen that Xue Rui, the general leader of the army,  Life was a bit poor.  It is said that Yan's army was frugal, but they did not plunder the people wherever they went to search for people's wealth and anointing. It turned out to be true.  Xue Rui at the other end regained his composure and stared at her againShu's back felt something was wrong again. Even if she had lost her memory, she was still too calm.  "Ah Shu." "Huh?" Yu Shu was lamenting the poor life of the prince of Dayan. Leng Buding heard him calling her from behind, and subconsciously responded, and then he hugged her from behind and hit her hard.  Her back ached, and she heard him burying his head in her ear and saying through gritted teeth: "Okay, you, heartless little liar, you actually teased me like this, and it was in vain that I couldn't think about food and tea for you. I only regret that I came late. I  I really want to take out my heart and show you whether it¡¯s cold or hot, so that you won¡¯t torture me anymore.¡± I haven¡¯t said sweet words in this mouth for a long time, but I couldn¡¯t help myself when I saw her.  If the subordinates in the army heard these words, they would probably think that their King Changping was possessed by some romantic ghost.  Yu Shu secretly laughed. She had already mastered the art of insight. How could she not be able to tell whether he was telling the truth or a lie? She just wanted to find out how sincere he was, so she deliberately showed him a cold face.  .  "You only say that you miss me, how can it be easier for me? These five years are long or short, and I haven't heard a single word from you. How can I know if you have changed your mind? I can only predict for you every day.  It's safe, but it's rare to feel at ease." She sighed, and he held her tightly and said, "If I change my mind at all, I will be struck by thunder." Yu Shu smiled and said, "I will remember this.  Now, if you break your promise, I will do something to cause lightning to strike you." When she smiled, Xue Rui also became happy. He slid his arms down, took her hand, took her to the couch and sat down, then turned around.  He took the candlestick and placed it on the bedside, knelt down half in front of her, clasped her hands in his palms, raised his head, and stared at her face with burning eyes.  "Let me have a good look." Yu Shu smiled and let him look at him. His palms were gradually covered with sweat, but he didn't want to pull away. He looked at each other infatuatedly, as if he wanted to take away the thousands and hundreds of things that passed by.  Make up for it day and night.  The night candle was burnt yellow. Xue Rui initially thought that the firework between her eyebrows was a carefully painted flower. With a thought in her mind, she raised her hand to touch it. However, when her fingertips touched the protruding cinnabar, she was shocked to realize that it was a deep and deep cinnabar.  Bone marrow scars.  He lost his smile, held her tightly with his other hand, and said in a trembling voice: "I'm sorry for you." In the past five years, in order to prevent Yu Shu from being implicated by him, and to avoid being caught, he did not send a single word.  , but often asked Jinke to go to Beijing to inquire about her news.  He knew that she almost married Jingchen, knew when she was promoted, knew that she took over Si Tianjian from Zhu Muzhao, and even knew that she had adopted an adopted son of unknown origin.  Naturally, he also knew that she went to kidnap her relatives, but was captured by his grandfather. She was tortured in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment, and later escaped death.  Jin Ke had seen Yu Shu from a distance several times, but he didn't notice the scar on her forehead, so he thought the rumors about her disfigurement were false. When he replied to Xue Rui, he downplayed the "rumor".  When we met today, Xue Rui knew that it was not a rumor.  He was used to all kinds of punishments in Dali Temple back then, and he could tell at a glance that she had been tortured by the death row and had her skull pierced by a seduction cone, which resulted in such an unforgettable scar.  Yu Shu had a spiritual connection with him, and there was no need for any further explanation. He asked him instead: "Don't you hate me for cruelly framed the Xue family, and don't you blame me for being attached to your father-killing enemy?" If he hesitated at all, it wasn't worth it.  She is committed to life.  "You forgot, it was I who taught you to do everything possible to save your life, how can you express any resentment?" Xue Rui thought he could see the knot in her heart, clasped his fingers with hers, and whispered softly: "You can live well,  I'm so thankful to God." "What's more, Xue Lingnan brought the blame on himself and harmed others, and ultimately harmed himself. If Yu Shu hadn't made a move to drain the fire, the Xue family's final fate would have been even worse.  Yu Shu¡¯s heart tensed and relaxed, and her eyes quickly regained their brightness, secretly thinking that this man had never disappointed her before, he was truly a wishful man.  She cleared her throat and said: "Don't worry, Aunt Xue and Sister Jinxun have been secretly picked up by me from Qingshui Temple in Mount Emei. Now they are living in a quiet place. When your place is settled, I will pick them up with you."  You are reunited." Xue Rui said with a look of shame: "My son is really unfilial, but fortunately I have you to deal with it." As for Xue Lingnan, he died in prison in the third year of Chongzhen.  She didn't mention this, and he tacitly agreed not to ask again.  Seeing that his legs were numb from squatting, Yu Shu took his hand and asked him to stand up and sit on the couch, and had a long chat with him.  The two chatted for half a night, talking endlessly about the past and expressing their deepest feelings.  At dawn, Yu Shu unknowingly fell asleep in Xue Rui's arms. She had been sleeping lightly over the years, and any disturbance could wake her up. At this time, the soldiers in the camp got up early for training, and the sound of orders came from far away, and there were jingles and swords intersecting.  , the sound of drums, in such a messy environment, she slept particularly peacefully.  Xue Rui saw that she showed no signs of waking up.??, he carefully pulled out his arm. He couldn't help but covet the tenderness at this moment. There were indeed many things waiting for him to arrange personally. He could do it while she was asleep, so that he could be with her when she woke up.  Xue Rui didn't follow him personally, so he dressed lightly and walked outside the tent. He put on a serious face and ordered the guards on the left and right not to allow anyone to trespass here.  Regarding the matter of Dati Dian entering his sleeping account last night, if there is any criticism, he will be severely punished.  ?????????????????????????????????????????Xue Rui looked full of energy. He went to the school grounds to order 200 cavalrymen and rushed to the capital again.  r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 800 Extra (24)

    In the first few days, the city of Anling was full of rumblings. The people stayed at home and closed the doors tightly, fearing that the Yan soldiers who invaded Beijing would burn, kill, loot and plunder the people in the city.  ¡ø¡à Those government homes were in dire straits. The head of the family was forcibly captured in the middle of the night. His life and death were unknown. He also heard that the emperor had also become a prisoner of the Yan thieves. Seeing that the country was ruined and the family was destroyed, there was no way to save the day.  Inevitably, some people were unwilling to die. They packed up their belongings overnight and took a group of guards with them to sneak out of the city. However, they couldn't even reach the city gate, so they were captured by the Yan Kingdom defenders patrolling nearby and sent home.  In short, it is difficult to fly with wings.  Having said that, Xue Rui captured hundreds of court officials and threw them into prison. He did not shout and kill these people. Instead, he waited for Emperor Dayan's imperial chariot to enter the customs before inviting the Holy Judge.  These days, he is running around the city and outside the city. He is so busy that he never touches the ground, but he is very happy.  He was busy with everything during the day, but every evening, he would go back to the camp to spend the night, just for a moment of reunion.  Yu Shu saw that he was tired from running back and forth, so he suggested: "Why don't I go back to the city first to save you from this trouble."  You have gained a good reputation for risking your life to save someone. If you just go back like this, you will fail." He "imprisoned" Yu Shu here not entirely out of selfish motives, but more for her future plans.  Although Dayan came with great force and conquered half of the country in one go, it was not easy to conquer and even more difficult to defend.  It is child's play to try to govern the country with that group of generals. In the future, Yan will move its capital to Anling.  It is indispensable to recruit a group of civil servants from An Dynasty.  Intimidation and inducement are one of them, but the key is to set a benchmark, a leading figure, so that the officials can serve Dayan honestly, and Yu Shu can do just that.  Xue Rui didn't want her to be known as a "domestic slave with two surnames", so he had to act preemptively and firmly stamp the word "loyalty" on her.  Even if she joins Dayan in the future, no one can accuse her of anything wrong.  "I have made arrangements," he took her hand and rubbed her soft fingertips with his rough fingers.  He wrote lightly: "I will ask your Majesty to spare the life of Emperor Chongzhen and imprison him in the capital as a hostage. As for you, you have no choice but to serve our court." He even thought of a way out for her.  Yes, Yu Shu felt relieved.  Smile easily.  Asked him: "You haven't thought about it. Maybe I don't want to be an official in the court anymore?"  "If you don't want to, just pretend that I didn't say anything just now." Behind his conniving tone was incomparable confidence. Today, he can finally protect her.  Yu Shu looked into his gentle brows and felt touched. He stretched out his slender fingers and intertwined with him. He squeezed them tightly and said with a firm expression: "How can you give away the power that you have gained through so much hard work?  "She is tired of the intrigues in the court, tired of the endless intrigues, but it would be a pleasure if he worked hand in hand to guide the country!  This decadent country deserves a new beginning.  *** In July, Emperor Dayan entered the customs.  Arriving in the east of Anling City on the 12th.  King Changping ordered his subordinates to open the city gates, send more troops, and personally go out of the city to pick him up.  The flags were flying, welcoming the royal chariot. Emperor Yan was wearing iron armor and riding on horseback with a red face. He brought a group of personal entourage with him, and he did not feel the pain of traveling at all.  "My brother, I'm here to see you. Fortunately, I have lived up to my command and captured the capital! Long live my greetings!"  Countless soldiers behind him prostrated in unison, and the momentum was overwhelming - "Long live the greetings!" "Hahaha!" Emperor Yan laughed loudly, immediately jumped off the horse, walked forward vigorously, supported Xue Rui with one hand, and patted his shoulder hard, his voice  Hongliang said: "Well done! I will remember your first contribution!"  He has firmly established himself as the number one hero of the founding of the country.  ??Afterwards, the imperial chariot and his entourage entered Beijing in a mighty manner and went straight to the palace.  The glitz and splendor they saw along the way dazzled a group of military generals who came from a bitter cold land. They had never seen glazed tile roofs and gold stucco walls, and they had never seen white jade jewelery galleries.  After walking and walking, they came to the splendid palace. Everyone saw the high dragon chair. Even Emperor Yan couldn't stop the excitement on his face. He took a breath, walked across several steps, and couldn't wait to sit on the dragon chair.  on the chair.  When everyone saw this, they knelt down one after another and shouted long live.  Emperor Yan was overjoyed, and with a wave of his hand, he dismissed all the officials. He suppressed his excitement, called Xue Rui to come forward, and asked: "Where is Emperor Da'an now?" No one changed the dynasty.?The emperor was not worried about his predecessor.  "Imprisoned in the camp." At that moment, someone said harshly: "Why not kill him quickly?"  "But it doesn't matter." Xue Rui first brought up the matter of moving the capital, and then discussed the governance of the country. It was logical that he proposed to use Emperor Chongzhen as a hostage to subdue the officials of the previous dynasty.  As soon as this statement came out, it attracted a lot of opposition, thinking that he was raising a tiger to create trouble.  Xue Rui did not argue with these simple-minded warriors, but said to the emperor: "A country is built with manpower, and a country is governed with people's hearts. Your Majesty has conquered the world, and all the people in our territory, Yan, belong to your people. Why did you go to this country before?"  Emperor Yan was also wise and knew that Xue Rui's proposal was the most pragmatic. He had just conquered the world and had no shortage of soldiers and horses, but he lacked manpower in the court. If he wanted to settle down as soon as possible without causing civil unrest, he had to take action.  Use former officials.  "What Brother Wang said makes sense, I'll leave this matter to you." Emperor Yan was originally from a family of military generals, and he had a decisive and decisive temperament.  No matter who complained, Xue Rui was immediately ordered to pick out some available talents.  There is only one additional sentence: "Keep those who are willing to be used by me, and kill those who are unwilling." Xue Rui accepted the order and said: "Chongzhen has a special harem, please decide whether to stay or not." He was obviously reminding him.  The emperor, there are still a group of women in the harem who have nothing to deal with.  Whether to kill or to stay, you make your own decision.  Emperor Yan had a mocking look on his face and waved his hand: "The Queen Mother's car is still on the way and will arrive in a few days. I have no wife or daughter. I will wait until the Queen Mother and the princess arrive in Beijing." Mrs. Wei Guo was promoted to the Queen Mother, and Jiang  With the eldest princess Hua around, Emperor Yan said that women should take care of the affairs of the harem, and he was too lazy to worry about it.  After being on the road for days, I felt tired after the excitement. After discussing a few things, Emperor Yan asked everyone to disperse and take a short rest before making plans.  After leaving the palace, Xue Rui was surrounded by a group of people. They were all talking congratulations and inquiries. They were all concerned about one question - where will they live in the future?  Fortunately, Xue Rui was prepared. He calmly took out a drawing from his sleeve and spread it out on the ground. It was an aerial view of Anling City.  He pointed out more than a dozen locations with his fingers and said: "Earlier, some officials and wealthy businessmen fled, and there are many vacant houses in the capital. You can go and take a look first, and I will tell you to move in after I report to you."  When he was satisfied, he asked for a map and swarmed to see the house, fearing that he would be late and someone else would pick up the good place.  Xue Rui shook his head and laughed, coaxed the group of people, turned around and went to the Dali Temple Prison.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 801 Extra (Twenty-five)

    Xue Rui had a roster on hand, recording the officials of the An Dynasty who he thought could be reused, totaling more than a hundred people.  He did not waste time persuading them one by one. Instead, he divided the people into three groups, took them out of the prison one by one, and brought them to the Dali Temple court.  Most of this group of people have low official positions, regardless of their ability, but their official records and evaluations are excellent every year. They can be regarded as a force in the middle reaches of the court, and there are many of them.  Dozens of people were brought to the court in shackles. They were all shabby-looking and worried. They were afraid that their death was coming. They looked up at the sky and saw a powerful tiger chair sitting alone in the high hall. There was a man sitting on the chair.  A man wearing a strong robe and soft armor, with a crown of white feathers on his head, with copper-colored skin, plump heavenly eyes and bright eyes, a victorious heavenly soldier and heavenly general descending to earth.  Everyone's hearts were in suspense. Some of them saw that the nobleman from the Yan Kingdom looked familiar. For a moment, they couldn't remember who he looked like. Then they saw the burly general standing beside him, taking a step forward with his sword and saying in a fierce voice:  "You sinners, there is King Changping of Great Yan in the hall, and you still don't kowtow and kneel down!" This lion's roar frightened a group of civil servants. Immediately, some of them had weak legs and knelt down, and some of them had the backbone to stand firm.  He said nothing.  Xue Rui glanced at the expressions on their faces, waved his hand for Sha Liao to step aside, and told everyone: "Since ancient times, the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. The kings of the previous dynasty were ignorant and incompetent. They could not resist the foreign countries, but they abandoned their loyalty and betrayed their ancestors.  I have no regard for the common people. It is destiny that I, Dayan, take over." He paused briefly, changed his sitting position, and leaned forward: "Of course, I have a broad mind and a tolerance for others.  Although I captured Emperor Chongzhen alive, I spared his life as a favor. As for you criminals, if you want to save your lives, you must abandon the darkness and turn to the light." After the words fell, everyone's expressions changed, and they were different.  , although some people moved, but no one said anything.  Firstly, they don¡¯t want to get a bad reputation as a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Secondly, they are afraid that this is a temptation and no one wants to be the one who stands out.  "Don't listen to this thief's monstrous words to deceive the public!" There was actually a stubborn donkey who was not afraid of death. He stretched out his head to receive the shot, shouted with a red face and thick neck: "King Dongjing is treasonous and unethical, and he plans to usurp the throne. Everyone will kill him."  , Why are you abandoning the secret and turning to the bright? I think you are clearly trying to trap me, which is tantamount to disloyalty and unrighteousness. I, Chai, would rather die than give in. If you have the ability, kill me. I will never be a lackey for you group of Yan thieves! " Xue Rui looked at me seriously!  This person asked him: "Aren't you afraid of death?" The man raised his neck and said, "Why are you afraid!" "So brave."  After two harsh words, Xue Rui waved his hand gently and gave the order: "Pull him out and behead him for public display." Then, everyone saw that Chai, who had looked so righteous just now, had his neck choked by soldiers and was struggling.  No, he was dragged out like a dead dog, just outside the court door. He raised the knife and dropped it, blood spurted out like a pillar, the fresh head rolled to the ground, and the remaining half of the body twitched twice and then became motionless.  This scene happened so fast that no one had time to react. The officials standing near the door were sprayed with blood on their faces. They fell to the ground, shaking like chaff, and looked at the helpless body on the ground.  The dead bodies seemed to have seen their own death. Some of them even beat their chests and vomited on the spot, vomiting out a pool of filth, and a strong fishy smell filled the air.  "Who else is willing to die? You can stand up now and I will help him." Xue Rui didn't even frown and glanced at everyone in the hall coldly.  There was dead silence, no sound. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If of were were, before, thinking that the King of Yan would not drive out all of them, and was determined to be a hero, then after witnessing the beheading of his colleagues, any courage in their hearts disappeared in an instant, and only fear remained.  Who wants to die when there is a way to survive?  "Is there no one left?" Xue Rui asked again. Seeing that they recognized each other, he nodded with satisfaction and said to himself: "That's right. Don't think too highly of yourself. There are only a few more of you in this world.  If you die like this, you will not be recorded in the history books. What is loyalty and what is disloyalty? Learn from your great commander Si Tianjian. You can not only save your life but also endure the humiliation.  The king also admires it. To show off your words here is not loyalty, it is stupidity." Having been frightened, Xue Rui said everything he needed to say without wasting any time and gave the final ultimatum -  "I will let you go home for now, and think about it carefully. After three days, whoever thinks it through will write a self-recommendation letter and submit it to this prince's palace." Sometimes hell, sometimes heaven, this group of An Dynasty officials were first frightened.  Courageous, everyone was stunned when they heard Prince Yan said that he would let them go home. It wasn't until a soldier came forward to open their shackles that they realized that he really wanted to let them go home.  Thank God, my life was saved!  &nbsp;"Dare, dare I ask the prince to show me where in the house?" Someone asked bravely.  Xue Rui clicked his fingers and went through several vacant mansions and villas in the capital in his mind, and said suddenly: "I will temporarily live in Dingbo Pavilion." Dingbo Pavilion has a unique construction style and is known as the first villa in Anling.  The reputation of the courtyard was originally a house given to King Xiang by Emperor Zhaoqing. Later, Emperor Chongzhen succeeded to the throne. King Xiang was caught trying to rebel, and ended up committing suicide in prison. Everyone died, and the family property was naturally confiscated. Chongzhen  The emperor was jealous of this garden and was not willing to give it to anyone else, so the Dingbo Pavilion has remained empty until now.  Xue Rui vaguely remembered that Yu Shu had praised the exquisite garden.  After letting the first group of people go, Xue Rui then met with the remaining two groups of officials.  Most of his second group of people were his old friends, who had some connections with each other. For example, Guo Huaian, the minister of Dali Temple, was his boss and had family connections with the Xue family. He had to leave a way for them to survive.  You can't force him to death in one breath.  Since we are old friends, how can we not recognize him when we meet him? Even though his appearance has changed a little, someone still calls out Xue Rui's name, looking in disbelief.  However, Xue Rui made up his mind not to recognize each other, and his expression remained motionless: "My name is Liu Shining. I will change my name or surname, but I don't know who the Xue Rui you are talking about is. I think he looks very similar to my face.  " Guo Huaian was standing underneath, not more than ten feet away from him. He clearly recognized that it was Xue Rui. His heart suddenly stirred up a storm. Hearing his denial, he didn't believe it. He couldn't help but say: "The Xue family are relatives of the emperor.  , A few years ago, the imperial court sent an imperial envoy to Ningdong City to investigate. It was found that the eldest son of the Xue family, who had disappeared long ago, had become the guest of King Dongjing. Therefore, the whole family was implicated. Didn¡¯t you hear what Guo Huaian said?  There is an overtone, and it is obviously blaming Xue Rui. He is the culprit of the Xue family's misfortune.  Xue Rui said calmly: "I have never met the young master of the Xue family. Indeed, many people mistook me for him. I think the imperial envoy back then was also dazzled and mistook Li Kui for Li Gui." In his heart,  Like a clear mirror, one or two words from others can shake one's mind.  When Si Tianjian chose Liu Tan to succeed him, he would definitely not let a relative of the Xue family become bigger. Moreover, Xue Lingnan secretly colluded with King Xiang. Even without him, the Xue family was destined to fall.  Fortunately, Yu Shu worked for him and saved the lives of his mother and sister. This was the best result.  Guo Huaian sighed secretly, knowing that Xue Rui would not admit his identity, so he stopped pestering him.  Xue Lingnan is already dead, so what's the use of arguing about these disputes.  "It turns out that I admitted my mistake. Upon closer inspection, the prince is somewhat different from the eldest son of the Xue family." Guo Huaian was Xue Rui's former boss. Even he said that he had admitted his mistake. Even if others had doubts, they would swallow it.  Back in the stomach.  Xue Rui cleared his throat and got back to business, talking about recruitment.  This time, no one jumped out to be a hero and cursed the Yan thief, but this group of people was obviously tougher than the group just now. Even if they were afraid of death, they would not show it on their faces.  Among them, Guo Huai'an is the most virtuous and respected. He was the first to express his position: "Guo is already old and has already intended to retire. I am afraid that I will not be able to serve your country. Please be especially kind and let me return to my hometown for my retirement." Xue Rui  This time, instead of shouting to kill him, he tried to persuade him to stay. Guo Huaian refused and did not force anyone to do anything. He said, "That's good. You all go home today and think about whether to stay or not. I will wait for good news."  ¡± After saying that, he let him go.  The last group of people, there are only a few, they are either relatives of the emperor or high-ranking officials.  Duke Jingguo and Bo Zhongyong were prominently among them, as were several upstarts who had been promoted during the Chongzhen period. They had only enjoyed glory and wealth for two years before becoming prisoners.  The reason why they were left at the end was because Xue Rui had no intention of appeasing them.  Duke Jingguo and Uncle Zhongyong both looked like they had seen a ghost when they saw him, but no one dared to ask.  Xue Rui started with the same two lines of "Succeeding as a king, losing as a bandit, destiny will return to you", and then he said something directly - "Originally, you were all destined to die, but when this dynasty was first established, it is not appropriate to commit too many crimes. Now  I will give you a chance to go back to prison and write a statement of guilt for each of you, and list your past crimes. After the emperor approves, you will be released. "Xue Rui really doesn't want to kill everyone, but he won't give it.  This group of people left a way out, and a confession of guilt cut off all their thoughts.  It is their choice to live or die.  Two groups of people were released in front, and the remaining ones were put back into the prison.  This is also a comparison for those who are lucky enough to go home, so that they can understand their situation.  After solving this important matter, Xue Rui returned to the palace and mentioned the other courtyard in front of Emperor Yan. Emperor Yan was very confident about him and did not ask about the details of the recruitment. With a wave of his hand, the decision was made.  Boguan gave it to him.  &nbsp; Finally, he asked Xue Rui: "How did I hear that you took Dati Dian from the previous dynasty abducted to your camp? I also heard that Dati Dian was a beautiful woman, second brother, second brother  , tell me honestly, what is going on?" When Xue Rui heard this, he immediately lifted his robe and knelt on the ground, with a solemn expression on his face: "Rong Chen, please tell me." Emperor Yan was frightened by him and said quickly.  "Get up and speak. I don't blame you for anything."  Let me tell you that I and the Datidian Yu family have made a private decision five years ago." Xue Rui looked firmly at the king of the country in front of him and begged: "I don't seek glory and wealth, but.  I beg you to please me for your contribution to the founding of the country, so that this marriage can be fulfilled." The implication is that he does not need to be the king of Changping in Great Yan, and he does not need to have the position of being under one person and above ten thousand people, as long as he has that woman.  Emperor Yan's eyes changed, he frowned, and asked him with a cold face: "It's just a woman, is it worth it?" "I have decided." Emperor Yan stared at him, suddenly laughed, and raised his hand to signal him: "Get up  Okay, I'm sure. You and I are called monarchs, and we are actually brothers. Don't say that you like a minister from the previous dynasty, even if you like a concubine from the previous dynasty, I will make your wish come true." "I thank you, Lord, for your kindness.  "Xue Rui kowtowed his thanks and stood up happily.  Emperor Yan said with a smile: "When the imperial master comes to Beijing, I will make the decision to marry you." Liu Yan, the imperial master of Yan, is Yunhua.  Xue Rui got what he wanted and left briskly.  I couldn't see the intriguing look in Emperor Yan's eyes when he looked at his back.  "Since ancient times, heroes have been saddened by beauty. With my second brother's temperament, I can feel at ease," Emperor Yan said to himself. As soon as his thoughts changed, he suddenly remembered something. He raised his forehead and said, "I almost forgot about that girl Hua Lan.  This is bad. If she finds out that Shi Ning wants to marry someone else, the girl will be in trouble!¡± r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 802 Extra (26)

    When Emperor Yan established his own army in Ningdong City, he posthumously named Xiankao the Taizu, his mother Wei Shi the empress dowager, and his younger sister Jiang Hua the eldest princess.  When Empress Dowager Wei was young, she left her hometown and married in Liaodong. Taizu fought all year round and died of illness at an early age. It was her mother who took on the role of her father and raised a pair of children on her own.  It can be said that Jiang Huaiying would later embark on a road of imperial power struggle, mostly due to her influence.  Jiang Hua is not an ordinary woman. Emperor Yan opened up territory and invaded the Central Plains, and had countless fierce generals under his command. If Changping King Liu Shining is ranked first, then the eldest princess can at least be ranked in the top ten in terms of merit.  How many women in this world dare to charge into battle and kill the enemy on the battlefield?  Although Jiang Hua was not good at leading troops, he was brave and had few enemies, so he had a high prestige in the army and was highly respected.  It is worth mentioning that this noble female Rakshasa, with high ambitions and a hot temper, was still unmarried after being over twenty-five years old. Empress Dowager Wei was simply worried about the marriage of her precious daughter.  On the way to Beijing, Empress Dowager Wei gave Jiang Huan an ultimatum - "When we get to Anling, you have to find me a consort to marry no matter what. If you still refuse to marry, I will ask your imperial brother to find you a consort."  A beggar's life!" Jiang Hua got a headache when she heard her talking about this, and jumped out of the carriage as if running away, "I'm going to ride outside to get some fresh air, just rest." Queen Mother Wei was so angry that she stopped for a while and sent someone to go.  Please invite the national teacher.  The carriage was spacious, and Empress Dowager Wei had no taboos. When Liu Yan came, she let him into the carriage to talk.  Nowadays, everyone knows that Yan State has a great national master who has the power to reach heaven and earth. However, except for Emperor Yan, few people know that he is the famous Yunhua Yizi.  Queen Mother Wei came to him, but it was because of an old incident.  "There was a war, and it was hard to take care of the personal affairs of our children. Now that the world has been settled, I have an unfinished matter, and Wanwang Imperial Master can help it." Before Empress Dowager Wei spoke, Liu Yan had guessed what she was going to say, and it was nothing more than for her.  The eldest princess acted as a matchmaker and arranged marriage with his son.  So when he heard the words, he smiled and said nothing. He used his hand as a pen, dipped it in tea, and wrote on the coffee table - 'Don't force it.  ¡¯ His vocal cords were damaged and he refused to speak easily.  Queen Mother Wei took a look and said with a bitter smile: "If that girl Hua Lan hadn't been so stubborn, how could I, an old woman, have the nerve to ask for help? I'm afraid that she would only focus on Shi Ning, and if she couldn't get what she wanted in the future, she would get into big trouble.  "Liu Yan shook his head-"The root of the disaster has already been there, and there is no way to avoid it.  " Empress Dowager Wei was surprised. She knew that the divination of the Imperial Master was accurate, so she quickly asked: "Please speak frankly, Imperial Master.  " "A match made in heaven." Liu Yan only wrote these four words, and then bowed his hands to the seat and resigned. Empress Dowager Wei could not keep him, so she could only watch the line of water marks on the table evaporate and dissipate, frowning and thinking. "A match made in heaven.  ?  Does this mean that Liu Shining already has a good marriage?  Liu Yan returned to his car, shook his head and sighed again. Seeing this, Zhao Xiaozhu couldn't help but ask: "Father, what did the Queen Mother come to you to say?"  Look at what I'm doing to you.  Liu Yan asked in his heart, could he not worry about it? His smart son had an infatuated heart, and he had already been deeply in love with his ill-fated junior sister. But it happened that he got into the debt of the eldest princess and buried the root of his disaster.  A few days ago, he made a fortune for Xue Rui, predicting that he would have a love disaster in the near future. If he could get through it safely, his love life would be satisfactory. If he couldn't escape the disaster, he would end up alone. He has a mouth.  It's hard to say that we can't point it out to Empress Dowager Wei. There is a bad relationship between Xue Rui and Jiang Hua. It would be a good thing if they don't become enemies. How can they be husband and wife? In the midst of Liu Yan's worries, Empress Dowager Wei's driving speed is so bad.  After passing Zijin Pass, Shanshan entered the Gyeonggi area. Under Xue Rui's recruitment plan, many officials from the former dynasty came to surrender in just a few days.  If he stayed in the capital, he would be restored to his original position; or if he was transferred from the capital and took office, Emperor Yan issued several imperial edicts to reward the three armies, and the one who attracted the most attention was undoubtedly Xue Rui.  In order to show his merit, Emperor Yan ignored the opposition of a few people and removed one word from his title of Changping King and changed his title to "Ping Wang", making him a veritable one-word King of Side by Side, making Xue Rui superior to all his ministers.  He is already the first person in the dynasty. In ancient times, many kings crossed rivers and demolished bridges, and they were always the cunning rabbits and the good ones.  What's more, he has a clear mind and knows that the current situation is unstable and the people's hearts are in turmoil. Only a talented person like Xue Rui can help him stabilize the country. Therefore, Emperor Yan has no doubts about his righteousness.  With self-awareness, he went to the palace to hand over the military talisman the day after he was granted the title of King Ping, and without hesitation handed over the power of mobilizing hundreds of thousands of troops at will. This was a wise move.?Having gained it, the emperor did not put aside his thoughts. He retained military power, but it was just to arouse the emperor's suspicion, which would do more harm than good.  What's more, he has a solid foundation in the army, so there is no need for that piece of military talisman to be with him. There are also a lot of old troops taking orders from him.  Emperor Yan took away his military power, but allowed him to continue to rule the Shenji Camp with confidence, and gave him an iron coupon with an alchemy book, also known as a gold medal to avoid death.  On the day Empress Dowager Wei arrived in Beijing, Emperor Yan personally went to the city gate to greet her as a sign of filial piety. Xue Rui accompanied her, and thousands of soldiers and horses lined the road to greet her. The scene was very grand.  After many years, Empress Dowager Wei once again stepped into Anling City, but her mood was completely different from a few years ago. She still remembered that when mother and daughter were trapped in the capital, they narrowly escaped due to Xue Rui's clever trick, and they became the noble and unparalleled people they are today.  .  Queen Mother Wei was not an ungrateful person. She was grateful to Xue Rui, so even though she knew Jiang Hua was in love with him, she could not force him to marry her daughter.  Emperor Yan welcomed the Queen Mother back to the palace. Mother and son each had something to say, so they dismissed the others.  "My mother is tired from the journey. I have ordered people to pack up Cining Palace for you to stay." "My son should be filial," Empress Dowager Wei took his hand and patted it. She couldn't help complaining: "Not like your imperial sister.  , I owe her so much in my last life." Emperor Yan smiled and said, "Hua Lan made you angry again? I will teach her a lesson later." Empress Dowager Wei took the opportunity to bring up the business, "If you have the intention, why not."  Go and persuade your good brother, men should marry when they are young, and women should marry when they are young. If Hua Lan does anything bad, she is still the princess of our Yan Kingdom. Is she not worthy of him? " Emperor Yan suddenly showed a look.  He looked embarrassed and hesitated to speak.  Empress Dowager Wei looked at him, "She is such a biological sister, and you don't want to make the decision for her?" Emperor Yan had no choice but to tell the truth: "It's not that I don't want to help her, Shining already has someone he likes, and he just met her a few days ago.  He came to me and begged me sincerely, asking me to grant him permission. My mother didn't see him like that. If I didn't allow it, he might have resigned from his position and wandered around the world with that woman. The foundation of my country is not strong.  It was a time of employment, so I had no choice but to agree to his marriage. " Empress Dowager Wei was stunned. It took her a long time to find her voice: "Where did such a woman come from? From what you said, he is.  Are you fascinated by someone?" Regarding Xue Rui's personal affairs, Emperor Yan did not want to say more, so he told her: "It's not like you don't know the origin of Shining. It turns out that when he was in the capital, he had an affair with that woman.  We have made a lifelong alliance and we will never let it down. Now that we have reunited, we will renew our relationship. " Empress Dowager Wei laughed angrily, "Since he has an engagement, why didn't he tell Hua Lan early and ask my son to wait? " Emperor Yan!  Frowning slightly, he said in disapproval: "Didn't Shining politely reject the emperor's sister from the beginning? It was just because of her daughter's face that it was difficult to explain clearly. It was Hua Lan's wishful thinking. How can you blame him for this?" If Xue Rui and Jiang Hua had the same relationship in these years  He would not let Xue Rui marry someone else despite the ambiguity, but he could see clearly that Xue Rui was avoiding Jiang Hua, and there was no confusion at all.  Xue Rui has followed him through life and death. The two of them are in love with each other and have a deep brotherly love. Today, he has the power and cannot share half of it with him. Wouldn't it be ridiculous to interfere with him even in matters of marriage?  Empress Dowager Wei saw that his expression was wrong, and she knew that the emperor's son valued Xue Rui, so she couldn't force it. After some thought, she softened her tone and discussed with him: "You think this is good, if he likes anything, let him take it."  In order to be a child, she also married Hua Lan to him, getting the best of both worlds and not delaying anyone." Unexpectedly, Emperor Yan burst into laughter after hearing her idea and asked her: "Does the queen know that the woman Shining likes?  Who is it?" Queen Mother Wei shook her head in confusion.  Emperor Yan told her: "That woman was originally the chief minister of the former dynasty, with a first-class official position. She was once inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people. She was famous in the world and was well-known to everyone. You want such a person who is unparalleled in the world."  If a strange woman becomes a concubine, I am afraid that she will be scolded by the people in the world. As the saying goes, a scholar can be killed but must not be humiliated. " Empress Dowager Wei was stunned on the spot.  Emperor Yan held her arm and advised in a low voice: "Don't worry too much about this matter. I will take care of Hua Lan's marriage. I will choose a good husband for her, even if he is not as good as Shining."  It won't be too bad. Mother, you are tired. I will send you to rest. There will be a banquet in the palace tomorrow to cleanse you. You can attend when you are refreshed." After persuading Queen Mother Wei, Emperor Yan grew up.  In one breath, he just said that he had done a good thing for his adopted brother, and he felt very proud, but unfortunately he had nowhere to express his merit.  "Besides, when Empress Dowager Wei came to Cining Palace, she had no intention of admiring the splendor and splendor of the palace. After she calmed down and thought about it, she quickly got out of the corner.  Yes, she wanted Xue Rui to be her son-in-law, but as a woman and someone who had lived in the past, how could she not know that if a husband and wife wanted to live in peace and harmony, they must first have feelings, and forceful melons are not sweet?He really wanted to belong to someone, and forcing him to marry Jiang Hua would only be counterproductive.  After thinking about this, Empress Dowager Wei had nothing to worry about. She immediately put aside this thought and turned to find Jiang Hua. She was ready to explain to her clearly that long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. What should I say this time? She had to give up on Xue Rui.  Jiang Hua had just changed her clothes and was about to leave the palace to find Xue Rui's misfortune, but she was stopped and reluctantly came to Cining Palace.  "Mother." Empress Dowager Wei waved her hand and asked her to sit next to her. She dismissed all the maids in the palace and asked her to take a sip of herbal tea to calm herself down. Then she said in a roundabout way: "Anling City is not as good as Dadu, there are more.  Young talented man, if you don¡¯t like martial arts men, your mother will ask your royal brother to choose a man with both civil and military skills to be your consort. What do you think?¡± Jiang Hua was tired of hearing this along the way, and she was thinking about Xue Rui at the moment.  He couldn't help but get angry: "I don't think so. Most men in this world are wimps. There are a few who are worthy of me. Do you have to force me to get married? Okay, let me tell you straight, except for Liu Shining, who am I?"  No!" Empress Dowager Wei's head ached, and she sneered angrily: "If you like him, he must also like you. If Liu Shining likes you even half a bit, I will hold his head and let you go.  He married you, but tell yourself, how could he like you at all? " Faced with her mother's merciless revelation, Jiang Hua was embarrassed and angry, her neck turned red, and she said angrily: "I don't care.  Whether he likes me or not, as long as I like him, it¡¯s fine. At worst, if he never gets married, I won¡¯t get married for the rest of my life. You don¡¯t need to worry about my affairs with him!¡± Empress Dowager Wei almost passed over, pressing her chest with one hand and pointing with the other.  She trembled and said: "You rebellious girl, you yelled and yelled at your mother for an outsider, you are really lawless! OK, OK, I tell you the truth, I already have a sweetheart, and I didn't let you go at all.  In my eyes, your imperial brother has approved his marriage, so don¡¯t have any wishful thinking.¡± Jiang Huan stood up abruptly, staring at her red eyes, ¡°That¡¯s nonsense, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Empress Dowager Wei slapped her hard.  On the coffee table, the cups and saucers on the earth-shaking tray were clinking, "If you don't believe me, go and ask him yourself if I can lie to you." Jiang Hua turned around and left. She walked quickly as soon as she left the Cining Palace.  He ran away and wanted to rush to Xue Rui in the blink of an eye to ask whether it was true or false.  Queen Mother Wei was so angry with her that she had no strength to restrain her. She thought that it would be better if she and Xue Rui fell out and had no contact with each other from then on, which would save her worries.  Jiang Hua came out of the palace gate and found out that Xue Rui was staying at Dingbo Pavilion, so she hurried over there with a whip.  She went to the door, but was in vain. The guard told her that Xue Rui had not returned home yet. When asked about his whereabouts, he said he did not know.  She had just returned to Beijing today, and her eyes were dark. Where could she go to find someone? She stood outside the Dingbo Hall for a while, getting angrier and angrier, and angrier and more resentful. Her teeth were itching with hatred. She thought to herself: What if Xue Rui really  She has a sweetheart, and she must whip that vixen to death. If he dares to steal a man from her, he is really looking for death!  At this time, a fast horse ran towards the door, stopped at the door, and immediately jumped out an acquaintance, who turned out to be Sha Liao, Xue Rui's deputy general.  Jiang Hua recognized this boy and immediately stretched out her whip to block his way.  "Princess, Princess?" "Where is Liu Shining?" Sha Liao said blankly: "Your Majesty, he has left the city and returned to the camp." Jiang Hua frowned, thinking it was weird, Xue Rui ran out of the city in broad daylight  What, so he pulled the person to the corner and asked him.  Sha Liao had been whipped by her before, and he was a little frightened by her, so he quickly told the "truth" - "The emperor asked the prince to recruit people and reuse the officials of the previous dynasty. Among them was a female minister, who was said to be very capable.  , But he would rather die than submit to our Dayan. The prince cherishes talents, so he locks this person in the camp and goes back to lobby her every day. " "Is it a woman?" Jiang Hua narrowed her eyes and said in a bad tone.  I thought: This female minister is probably the vixen who seduced Xue Rui!  Sha Liao nodded. It was rare for him, a fool like him, to understand people's faces. He could tell that the eldest princess was in a bad mood at the moment. He took advantage of her being lost in thought and quietly moved to the side, ready to run away.  Jiang Hua raised her eyelids, grabbed his ears and pulled him back, and said in a sinister voice: "Where are you going? Tell me everything about that vixen before you leave.  "Where did this vixen come from? My dear, the prince has told me to do some business, please be kind and spare me this time." Sha Liao covered her ears and begged her for mercy.  "Stop pretending to me, let me ask you, when did that vixen hook up with Liu Shining?" Only then did Sha Liao realize what she was doing.Who was the "vixen" in her mouth? She was dumbfounded and said, "How could I know?" Jiang Hua twisted his ears hard and gritted her teeth and said, "Then you should know the name of that vixen and how he looks like."  What does it look like?" "Oh, I know, I know, she is the former Si Tianjian Yu Shu!" "Yu Shu?" Jiang Hua suddenly raised her voice, "Yu Lianfang?"  She remembered all the unheard names at once. Xue Rui also had a foster sister in the capital!  r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 803 Extra (Twenty-seven)

    Yu Shu is in the Yan Army camp these days, far away from the hustle and bustle, feeling extremely relaxed.  @On the second day after she was "imprisoned", Xue Rui picked up two maids from Wangji Tower to take care of her daily life, and brought a change of clothes and the cook she was used to.  The fly in the ointment is that during morning exercises in the military, the chickens are heard dancing every day, and the distant noise disturbs sleep.  The countryside is empty, and the air in the morning is very refreshing, but when the sun comes out, the heat jumps straight up.  Yu Shu is not afraid of the cold, but is a little afraid of the heat, especially since she has been used to living a pampered life in the past few years. She eats and eats the best. She is not as rough and thick as when she was young, and her body is as delicate as a princess.  In the large tent of the commander's camp, Yu Shu was lying on her side on the Persian blanket wearing only a tube top and a skirt, with her bare feet.  The brightly colored blanket under her body was woven from fine cashmere mixed with ice silk. The texture was smooth and soft. It was comfortable and breathable to lie on. The edges of the four corners were inlaid with crystal clear gems, each of which was valuable.  Such a Persian carpet, which is out of place in the military camp, is certainly not what should be here.  This object was a tribute from other countries. There were only two of them sent to the palace that year. One was given to Queen Xia Jiang and the other was given to her.  The day before yesterday, Yu Shu mentioned in front of Xue Rui that yesterday he sent someone to her house to package and deliver it, so she could take a comfortable nap today.  Most of the iceberg in the corner of the room had melted. The maid gently shook her fan and lit the refreshing mint aroma in the incense burner. When Yu Shu woke up, she smelled a hint of ice sweetness. She stretched out and crossed her slender legs.  Folded in one place, the thin clothes cannot cover the charming curves, and the hair is loose.  A few strands of black silk hung down by her ears, making her face so white that it was almost transparent. There was a rare trace of blood on her lips, which was even more fragrant than rouge.  Xue Rui walked in from outside the tent and saw such a scene of jade bodies lying around. He felt smoke rising from his throat.  He paused, cleared his throat and said, "I know you're afraid of heat, but you can't dress like this just to keep yourself cool. What should you do if you catch a cold while lying on the ground?"  But his eyes didn't move even an inch.  ??Yu Shu neither covers nor blocks.  Let him look at it, and said lazily: "It's so boring that I feel nervous, it feels more comfortable like this." The people on duty outside were all Xue Rui's personal soldiers, and they had his orders.  Trespassers will be shot without mercy.  Otherwise, how could she be so unscrupulous?  Xue Rui waved his hand to let the maid go out.  He walked to the clothes rack and took off his soft armor, washed his face with cold water, then returned to Yu Shu and sat down cross-legged.  He picked up the fan on the coffee table and moved it in the direction of the two of them.  "It's hot today. Please bear with it for two more days. After I clear your name at the celebration banquet tomorrow, I will request an order to take you back to Beijing." He had been preparing for half a month just to wait for this day.  He advocated the reuse of officials from the previous dynasty, not only for the sake of the overall situation, but also for the selfish purpose of allowing Yu Shu to return to the court with integrity. At that time, the two of them joined hands and had no worries.  As he said that he didn't know what he was thinking of, he smiled, shook his head and said to her: "I really didn't expect that in the past few days since the recruitment, half of the people in the third division and the sixth department voluntarily surrendered to Dayan, and even the old diehards in the cabinet were shaken.  Only your Si Tianjian is standing still, waiting for you to go back and make the decision. "Yu Shu is not surprised. In the past five years, she has been holding Si Tianjian firmly in her hands. When it comes to her skills, she compares to Zhu Muzhao.  Be tougher.  Among the three divisions and two bureaus, she was the only one who followed the lead. Even those who disobeyed her control were suppressed by her and replaced one by one.  Today's Si Tianjian is her Yu Shu's one-stop shop.  She had already made arrangements before the incident. Without her expressing her position, who would dare to bow down to Dayan.  Hearing the emotion in his words, she turned over and lay on the blanket, held up her chin with her fingers crossed, looked up at him, and said in a coquettish voice: "You and I have been apart for five years. I don't think it's long, but it's not too short."  "Short of it, you can command the three armies to capture half of the country, can't I even control a Si Tianjian? In your eyes, I am so useless?" She lay down like this, exposing the large shoulders behind her,  A pair of butterfly bones wind down, outlining a flexible waistline. Looking further down, you can see the undulating mountains and the line of the canyon, which are looming and make people daydream. It is a spring scene.  Xue Rui was distraught and wished he could press her under him immediately to explore the beauty, but he could only think about it. He still pretended to be serious and said: "No one can underestimate you. My Ashu is the most capable, otherwise what?"  It fascinated me so much. "It's unbelievable. Although the two of them had been married a few years ago, after a long separation, except for sleeping in the same bed the first night, they slept together for the next half month.  They had never slept on the same bed. He went back to the camp every day to have private meetings with her, but the most he did was squeeze her little hands and kiss her face, and never went further.  Yu Shu glanced at him and murmured in her heart. It wasn't that she was looking forward to doing those embarrassing things with him, but he was always so indifferent, which made her doubt her own charm.  After all, she is over twenty, so?In ancient times, people who married early and had children were considered old girls.  It's one thing for him to be devoted to her, but it's another thing to be passionate about her.  Thinking of this, she felt unhappy and suddenly became stubborn. She didn't believe that he could escape from her Wuzhishan.  "Why can't I see that you are fascinated by me?" She held the blanket with both hands, like a slippery snake, straightening her upper body and getting close to his chest, no matter how much this posture revealed the beautiful scenery on her chest, she looked towards him  A cool breath blew lightly on the rolling Adam's apple, which was both teasing and teasing.  Xue Rui seemed to have been electrocuted, and felt numb. He lowered his eyes to meet her smiling eyes, and was instantly captured by the coquettishness emerging from the clear sky. He threw the fan aside and reached out to hook her lips.  He hugged her by the back of her neck, rolled her half-circle on the carpet, and pressed her under him.  He had strong arms and a broad chest, and his hot lips touched the cinnabar between her eyebrows, and his hot breath seemed to melt her.  Yu Shu couldn't help but feel hot all over. Just waiting for his next move, a wry smile came from above his head.  "Ashu, do you know how hard it is for me to endure it?" Yu Shu raised the corners of his mouth, put his arms around his neck, and said affectionately: "Who told you to endure it?" Xue Rui froze and didn't move, only hugged her tightly, and  She whispered in her ear: "I couldn't help it at the time, but I hated myself so much afterwards. After I separated from you, I had nightmares for several months, dreaming that you were pregnant with our child, and I was humiliated because of it. Ashu, I'm not here  When you are around, you can only be self-reliant. Now that I am back, I will not let you suffer any injustice. I will ask the king to marry me personally, and marry you with a matchmaker, and we will be a pair of gods and goddesses that the world will envy. " "  Women don't like to listen to love words, but some men use sweet words to coax an infatuated heart and no longer cherish it after they get it. However, the man in front of her is full of love words and sweet words, but he holds his infatuated heart in front of her.  Just for her to see clearly.  It¡¯s not that he¡¯s emotionless, it¡¯s not that he¡¯s not eager, but because he cherishes her too much, so he can endure it.  Yu Shu wanted to laugh and cry at the same time. The evil fire just now faded away. She held his head with both hands, raised her face and pecked him quickly on the tip of his nose, "I've wronged you." She was trying to seduce her just now, not  Ashamed, now that she had calmed down, she felt that their breasts were touching their chests, their legs were touching their legs, and she was wearing light and thin clothes, which was really shameful.  "Get up." She said.  With her beautiful body in her arms, Xue Rui was a little reluctant to let her go, but he was afraid that the gun would go off, so he had to get up and let her go.  As soon as Yu Shu was free, he immediately stood up and went behind the screen to take out his shirt and put it on. He sat in front of the bronze mirror, untied his hair and arranged it again.  Xue Rui sat on the carpet to calm down for a while, then followed her, leaning against the screen frame with her arms folded, watching her comb her hair.  Her hair is extremely well maintained, black and smooth, reaching her waist and abdomen.  Yu Shu asked him while tying up her hair: "The Queen Mother arrived in Beijing today, didn't your father also arrive?"  Hatred blinded his eyes, so he could put aside his grudge and get to know Yunhua and his son.  "Yeah." Yu Shu hesitated, wanting to ask something but couldn't.  Xue Rui saw her expression in the mirror. With his ability to observe words and expressions, how could he not know what she was thinking at the moment.  They met again for more than ten days, but she didn't ask and he didn't mention it. He knew that she was afraid that he would be careless, so he was not the same.  If he could, he really didn't want to mention that person in front of her, but unfortunately he couldn't. Even if he didn't mention it, she wouldn't forget it.  Xue Rui sighed secretly, and finally took the initiative to speak: "After all these years, haven't you asked where Jing Chen has been?" Yu Shu used her hand hard and broke a few hairs. She frowned slightly and put it down.  She took off the comb and let the hair that she had just put up spread out like a waterfall and fall down her shoulders. She took a breath, but she couldn't pretend not to care.  "I only know that it was you who asked Jin Ke to take him away." On the day of her wedding to Jing Chen, he chose to leave without saying a word, giving her the freedom she had longed for.  Xue Rui took a few steps forward, came behind her, picked up the comb, and lifted up her hair with gentle movements.  "That's right, I was the one who persuaded Jing Chen to run away from marriage. Five years ago, he went to Ningdong City, met with my father and I respectively, and then left. He said that he would go back to his master to apologize.  . I sent people to Shanxi to inquire about his whereabouts. I heard that although he returned to Longhu Mountain, he did not stay for a long time and his whereabouts are unknown. "She murmured, unable to express her feelings.  Xue Rui tied up her long hair without much skill, and wrapped her hair with silk braided hairbands in circles, tying them tightly.  Then he raised his head, met her eyes in the mirror, and suddenly saw her smiling in relief. His heart suddenly relaxed, and he felt that all his previous worries were gone.??surplus.  "It's a pity that he can't come to drink our wedding wine." If I can see him again in my lifetime, I must say thank you personally for the success.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ps: (I originally promised someone to write a Guangmu opera, cough cough, but recently the crackdown has been severe, so I don¡¯t go against the trend and commit crimes, just give the male protagonist some benefits)  . ps: Please vote for my friend, Xiu Tang's new book "Master Cui Arrives", it is a combination of heavy flavor and freshness, and it is suspenseful and curious. The book number is: 3428321.)

 Text Chapter 804 Extra (28)

    Emperor Jiang Huaiying of Dayan proclaimed himself emperor. He held a coronation ceremony in Ningdong City and announced it to the world. He was not comparable to the grass-head emperor who rose up in popular uprising. He proclaimed himself emperor in the northeast, and then sent his troops south to attack An Dynasty.  , it means opening up borders and expanding territory, but it cannot be called rebellion.  n¡Ê When the Yan army attacked Anling City, most of the clan nobles in the city fled, but some people did not run away.  Emperor Yan did not shout to kill this group of people, but listened to Xue Rui's suggestion, confiscated half of their property, and spared their lives.  At the beginning of the founding of the People's Republic of China, the treasury of Dayan was empty, which was used to fill it, which also demonstrated the emperor's generosity.  After taking off his military uniform and armor and putting on his brocade robe and jade crown, His Royal Highness Prince Ping, who had restrained his murderous aura, looked like a noble nobleman with a graceful appearance and a good temperament, except for his slightly dark face.  The hall was filled with singing and dancing, and the seats were packed, presenting a scene of people drinking and drinking. However, if you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that the people and horses of the two dynasties are of different shapes. The elders and followers who followed Emperor Yan to conquer the country naturally drank happily without any scruples, while the old ministers who were recruited later were  He was a little more cautious, his expression wasn't exactly happy, but he didn't dare to show it too much.  Queen Mother Wei sat high on the side of the emperor, taking in all these faces, feeling sarcastic in her heart.  You must know that the Jiang family has been loyally guarding the bitter and cold land in the Northeast for hundreds of years. Several generations of people have dedicated themselves to death, but what they got in return was the Da'an Emperor's guard and suspicion. In the end, they even threatened the lives of their orphans and widowed mothers, delusionally trying to control the Jiang family.  To be captured without hesitation is really chilling.  She has no regrets about encouraging her son to fight for the world, otherwise she would not be able to do so today.  Where is the supreme honor?  Queen Mother Wei drank a full cup of wine and glanced at King Ping who was surrounded by people toasting him. She felt that it was a pity that her best son-in-law had no interest in her daughter, so she could only watch the cooked duck fly away.  She turned her head and looked at the empty seats, but Jiang Hua was not there. She frowned secretly, beckoned the palace people in the corridor to come forward and whispered, "Have you sent someone to call the eldest princess? Why hasn't anyone come yet?" At this celebration banquet.  As the only orthodox princess in the Yan royal family and the emperor's sister, she should show up in a glamorous manner and be admired by others.  How could you be absent?  "Reporting to the Queen Mother. The princess is not in the palace. Someone saw her leaving the palace. I don't know where she went." Queen Mother Wei was unhappy and reprimanded in a low voice: "Didn't I tell you to keep an eye on her? Why did she still get out of the palace?" Palace people  Quickly kneeling down to admit her mistake, Queen Mother Wei did not want to attract attention and waved her hand to make people leave.  Xue Rui noticed this scene and noticed that Jiang Hua was absent, but he didn't take it seriously, just thinking that she was losing her temper again.  But he didn't expect that before the banquet started, a fast horse drove out of the palace, carrying a fiery red figure, and rushed to the camp outside the city.  *** Yu Shu knew that there was a banquet in the palace tonight and Xue Rui would not come back. After dinner, he wandered outside the tent to eat.  The summer days are long, the sun has just set, and the surroundings of the military camp are lit up with dots of firelight, and the breeze brings a faint scent of cooking.  Recently, the troops stationed outside the city have gradually evacuated and returned to their guard posts. The remaining 20,000 troops stayed behind to defend the capital.  There is a fence outside the general tent, which surrounds several tents. There is a group of soldiers patrolling back and forth outside the fence. There are two people on duty outside the general tent, and they are handed over every two hours to prevent anyone from snooping into the army.  confidential.  Yu Shu lives not far from Xue Rui's tent, with only a fence in the middle. In order to avoid suspicion, she always walks in a roundabout way and does not wander in that direction.  After living here for these days, she was getting tired of eating or sleeping all day long. Fortunately, she could return to Beijing in a few days, otherwise her bones would be rusty if she stayed any longer.  Back in the tent, someone brought hot water. Yu Shu simply scrubbed her hair, put on a long silk skirt and rested without bothering to wash her hair.  Because she was in a light sleep, the two maids closed the screen and quietly retreated outside to make a bed on the floor.  At night, it was quiet inside and outside the camp, except for an occasional cough or two.  Yu Shu slept a little uneasily. Half asleep, a scream pierced the night sky. She opened her eyes dimly, rubbed her forehead, sat up, and called the maid: "Where is the person? Go out and see what's going on." The maid obeyed,  After a while, he ran in in a panic and said, "Master, we are in trouble. There is a lot of smoke outside. Look at the fire not far away. You should get up first." At this time, the commotion outside became louder, and there were calls for help one after another.  Passed over.  Yu Shu put on his robe, walked to the door and looked around. He saw a thick smoke billowing not far from the west of the big tent. It was spreading on a strong wind and flames were flying. It looked like the fire was not small, as if the entire tent was burning.  .  The soldiers patrolling nearby all ran to put out the fire, and the sleeping people ran out. It was such a mess outside that Yu Shu couldn't care about it for a while. ??"Master, what should we do? Do we want to run away?" Although the two maids were scared, they did not forget to run for their lives.  Yu Shu observed the direction of the wind. In about half an hour, the thick smoke would blow over. Even if the fire was extinguished, the smoke could kill people. So he quickly put on his clothes, turned around and ordered: "Put my blanket on  Take it out and don¡¯t need anything else.¡± The maid quickly went in and rolled up her precious blanket, and followed her. The master and servant walked through the fence unimpeded, making a detour around the place where the fire broke out.  I trotted and took shelter upwind, watching from a distance the soldiers fighting the fire coming and going.  "Yu Lianfang." A voice suddenly rang out from behind. The cold tone was like a sharp blade coming from the air. Yu Shu turned around suddenly and saw a figure walking out of the darkness more than ten steps away.  The blazing flames in the distance illuminated her red shirt.  Yu Shu¡¯s eyes flickered and she watched the man walking towards her without any change of fright.  "It turns out it's really you," Jiang Hua stopped in front of her and sneered with raised lips: "No wonder he has been hiding it, brother and sister, thank you for being able to do it." When she went to Beijing yesterday, her mother told her that Xue Rui had already  She just didn't believe the man she loved and asked for permission from the emperor to get married. She wanted to find out from Xue Rui. When she came to his residence, she was shocked to find out that the woman he was hiding in the camp was actually Yu Shu. She was really shocked.  Cold water poured down.  Soaked her up.  She recalled that she was in the capital a few years ago and saw this pair of brothers and sisters with different surnames getting close to each other. They were obviously building a plank road and secretly having an affair. They had an affair for a long time, but it made her feel like a fool who was kept in the dark.  I just woke up today.  It turns out that she has been waiting so long for these years, and in the eyes of others, she is just a joke!  How can she not be angry or hateful!  Yu Shu saw a ferocious look on her face.  But not afraid.  He asked her back: "Did you set the camp on fire late at night?" "Huh, he hid you very well. If it weren't for this fire, how could he have forced you out." Jiang Hua made no secret.  I admitted it openly.  "I knew you were willful. After so many years, it is still getting worse." Yu Shu shook his head, "If the princess wants to see me, she only needs to send a message. If she dares not to see me, why go to such trouble." "Haha," Jiang Hua  She lowered her head and smiled, putting one hand on her waist. As her laughter fell, she saw a sudden silver light. There was a soft sword in her hand. She stepped forward and pointed the sword at Yu Shu's throat. When she raised her head again, her eyes were full of fierce light.  ¡ª¡ª "I saw you to kill you!" The incident happened suddenly. The two maids were frightened and wanted to call out, but they were afraid that the sword would hurt their master. Their faces turned pale in panic and they bit their lips to hold back.  Without shouting, the two of them turned their eyes, only to see that their master looked calm and did not retreat or dodge.  "Kill me, do you think you will get what you want? In view of our past friendship, I kindly advise you that marriage cannot be forced." Without Jiang Hua's explanation, Yu Shu could guess why she wanted her life.  , it¡¯s nothing more than lovesickness and hatred arising out of love.  "When you are about to die, you still speak harshly. I will also let you die happily because of our past friendship!" Jiang Hua's eyes were burning with two balls of fire. Without talking nonsense, she flicked her wrist, the sword body vibrated, and flicked it lightly.  To slit Yu Shu's throat.  "Hmph!" Between the lightning and flint, a soft hum suddenly came into the ear, which was full of disdain. The hair all over Jiang Hua's body exploded. She only felt her wrist go numb, her fingers loosened involuntarily, and the soft sword in her hand turned strangely.  Half a circle away from the slender neck, a palm stretched out from behind her, two fingers formed into a pair of pincers, and firmly grasped the sharp tip of the sword.  Jiang Hua¡¯s eyes widened, and before she could react, another big hand stretched out from behind and locked her throat. A strong sense of crisis came over her, making her unable to move.  Murderous!  "There are countless people who want to kill me. If it were so easy for them to succeed, I would have died hundreds of times." Yu Shu brushed the hair that fell in front of his forehead and looked up at Jiang who was being captured.  Hua, raised her eyebrows and chuckled, her tone was indescribably hateful.  "You -" Jiang Hua opened her mouth to speak, but the person behind her squeezed her throat tightly, and her neck turned red. However, she refused to give in, so she held on and shouted in a low voice: "I am Princess Dayan, do you dare to touch her?"  "I, believe it or not, I will let you kill everyone!" "Oh, it's so scary," Yu Shu caressed his chest gently, with no sign of being threatened by her, "Gu Hong, please be gentle, if you pinch me accidentally,  Your Royal Highness is dead, I can't save you." Behind Jiang Hua, stood a man in black who was half a head taller than her. He stopped his sword with one hand and captured her with the other, imprisoning her in front of his chest.  This person was the mysterious guard who sent his only son Zhu Qingjue to Yu Shu's side after Zhu Muzhao's death. He was a peerless master whose name was unknown but was given the nickname "Gu Hong".  "Hmph." Gu Hong said nothing and ignored Yu Shu, but relaxed his grip a little, allowing Jiang Hua to take a breath without holding it back.?.  "We meet again after a long separation. Let's talk in another place." Yu Shu patted the two maids who had survived the disaster, walked in front and led the way, letting Gu Hong "invite" Jiang Hua to a nearby unmanned tent, and then assigned the maids  , one person stood outside, and the other went to inform Xue Rui's soldiers that she had caught the culprit who committed arson, and immediately sent someone to invite Xue Rui back to the camp.  Lighting an oil lamp and placing it in front of the table, Yu Shu found a chair and sat down. He looked up at Jiang Hua who looked angry, breathed out, and muttered: "I haven't slept well in the past half month, so just wait.  Here you go." Xia Jiangmin once dreamed that after the Yan army broke through Beijing, someone wearing red clothes and holding a sword killed her. This was a murder.  Therefore, since Yu Shu entered the military camp, he has not relaxed his guard. The day before yesterday, he vaguely calculated that she would be robbed today, so he sent out a signal in advance for Gu Hong to ambush nearby. Sure enough, Jiang Hua arrived.  ??It¡¯s unexpected, but also reasonable.  What gives her a headache now is how to deal with Jiang Hua.  After all, this is the biological sister of the current emperor. She cannot be beaten or killed, and even seeking justice is difficult.  But she was not willing to let her go so easily.  What¡¯s more, even if she spares Jiang Hua, Jiang Hua will definitely not let her go.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 805 Extra (29)

    In the palace, night banquet.  Xue Rui has a very good drinking capacity. Normally, he can't get drunk even if he drinks ten times. However, tonight he refused to refuse anyone who came, and he drank too much.  Who knows that he did it on purpose, showing a little madness after drinking, in order to induce some ministers who were envious of his rapid rise to criticize him.  Party strife is always indispensable in the court, and striving for fame and profit is the norm in officialdom. When it comes time for the heroes who follow Emperor Yan to conquer the country, there will inevitably be unevenness. However, he is the only one who is crowned king and prime minister, and is above everyone else.  , there are many people who are not angry.  As he expected, some people couldn't stand his complacency and jumped out in the middle of the banquet. First, they accused him of wantonly reviving officials from the previous dynasty, taking the opportunity to make money and win people's hearts.  "If Emperor Yan was not a broad-minded monarch, he would probably be dissatisfied with Xue Rui just based on this.  Fortunately, Xue Rui had already reported to the emperor in advance that his reinstatement of former officials had to be approved by the emperor. As for the idea of ??making money, it was just a myth and there was no real evidence at all.  Xue Rui spoke up to defend himself and vomited his bitterness in front of the civil and military officials of the court - Do you think that recruitment is a good job? Just by talking, you can make those scholars who value reputation more than their lives pay for a few stone salary.  The imperial court is working hard?  Recruitment is a technical job.  Do you really think anyone can do it?  Xue Rui, relying on his drunkenness, said bluntly: "My brother told them that the emperor is a wise man and the corporal is polite and virtuous. It is impossible to have a benevolent heart. As long as they can make plans for the people of Li and contribute to the country and the country, the emperor will not  I will care about their origins, and my brother's sincere words can persuade 30% of the people with lofty ideals to be loyal to our Yan court." "Moreover, the war will end, the people of the world will be hard to save, the court will be in turmoil, and foreign countries will peep at this situation.  When you sacrifice your own interests for the sake of righteousness, this will persuade 30% of the wise people to abandon the dark side and turn to the bright side. Moreover, the emperor's act of not killing the previous dynasty's subjugated king has moved 30% of the people who are willing to serve the emperor." "These words.  Not only did he praise the emperor, but he also praised the group of old ministers. Who would expose his methods of coercion and inducement? The old faces turned red, and they all looked angry and angry, glaring at the minister who reported on His Royal Highness Prince Ping for selling his official position.  If he dared to say one more word, they would rush forward and fight him tooth and nail.  Even Emperor Yan nodded repeatedly after hearing this, and said to appease Xue Rui: "I know it's not easy for you, and I have personally agreed to do this. From now on, if anyone says anything wrong to you, I will never forgive him." This makes it clear that it is.  Supporting Xue Rui.  The new Minister of Household Affairs who was against Xue Rui was not convinced. Relying on his achievements in following the Jiang family for decades, he refused to let Xue Rui go.  "How can you explain the matter of the important minister?"  Beijing, at that time not only captured the subjugated king alive, but also captured Yu Shu, the former Si Tianjian, and took him back to the military camp and detained him privately. This Dati Dian was a woman, and there were many rumors among the people. It is said that she was.  He studied under the Immortal Family, and he has the ability to sow the beans and turn into an army and move the wind and rain. What's more, some people say that the reason why the previous dynasty could have three hundred years of peace and prosperity was all maintained by Si Tianjian. As the leader of Si Tianjian, it is important to mention  It's so important that you caught this girl but didn't sacrifice her to the Holy One immediately. Isn't it because you had ulterior motives and evil intentions?"  There is something wrong with him and he is getting more and more aggressive.  "Your Majesty didn't say anything. I'm afraid he felt guilty." Xue Rui ignored him and turned to face the emperor, looking embarrassed, "Rong Chen will tell you privately." Emperor Yan knew that he had an engagement with the female minister.  I just thought that he was selfish and didn't want to talk nonsense in public. Just when he was about to nod in agreement, Ning Shangshu was unreasonable and interfered - "There is something that the prince does not dare to explain in front of others.  Could it be that you had some shady dealings with that woman? " He was deliberately trying to provoke Xue Rui, and he didn't hesitate to say anything when he was angry. Normally, Xue Rui would just laugh it off, but tonight he drank so much.  He was drunk, but he was not as good-tempered as usual. He didn't know where he was stepped on and it hurt his foot. He was so angry that his eyes were red, he sneered again and again, and pointed two fingers into a sword angrily at others - "You are so dirty, how can you save the heart of a villain?"  The heart of a gentleman. I have an open heart, and I just treat your slander as a barking dog. I don't want to argue with you. But that lady Yu is such a person, I admire her as a person.  You can't be so insulting!" Ning Shangshu was stunned by his blatant words of support, and everyone was in an uproar.  But this time, Xue Rui didn't wait for the other party to grasp what he was saying, and turned to Emperor Yan again, suppressing his anger and speaking truthfully.Lai: "Regardless of the previous dynasties and this dynasty, those who have been ministers throughout the ages, their talent and ability come second, and they must have loyalty first. On that day, my younger brother led the troops to attack Anling and captured the king of the subjugated country. Inside and outside the capital, only Da Da  One person came to rescue her, but she was weak and was eventually surrendered by her younger brother. However, her loyalty and courage were admirable. As a woman, she was more responsible than most men in the world.  " "What Shangshu Ning just said is correct. Before going to Beijing this time, my brother got a secret report and learned that the three hundred years of peace in the previous dynasty were indeed closely related to Si Tianjian." He took a deep breath and mentioned the recruitment issue again.  : "My words came first, and with the sage's moral character and my sharp tongue, I did persuade 90% of the sages to abandon the secrets and join the light, but only 10% remained. The other ministers had nothing to do - the Yi officials of the Si Tianjian  If they are united, they will refuse to surrender if they don't see their big tidian. It can be seen that if you want to conquer Si Tianjian, you need to conquer the big tidian first.  , my younger brother once tried to persuade her to submit to my country, Dayan, but she refused to give in due to threats and inducements. If I had not told her that the Emperor of Da'an was trapped and not dead, she would have committed suicide by now." Xue Rui sighed while sighing.  He shook his head and looked at the emperor with a look that was a little ashamed and a little guilty.  When such a look fell in Emperor Yan's eyes, he suddenly realized it, and thought to himself: No wonder this boy was hesitant before. It turned out that he had not yet settled the girl, so he came to him to ask for marriage on his own initiative.  Emperor Yan felt angry and funny, but his focus was still on the sentence "Si Tianjian is closely related to the peaceful and prosperous age." After pondering for a moment, he glanced at the people sitting down and said loudly: "Such a noble-minded woman  , and she is so talented that it is indeed a pity to kill her. If she can submit to our court, I will treat her with courtesy and will not humiliate her." Xue Rui lowered his eyes, with a glint in his eyes.  How Ning Shangshu learned that Yu Shu was kidnapped by him, and how he heard Si Tianjian's secrets, was all arranged by him and instigated by others, so Ning Shangshu questioned him in public.  And what he was waiting for was Emperor Yan's words, which were heard by all the eyes and hundreds of ears. In the future, even if Yu Shu surrendered to Dayan, no one else would be able to criticize him.  He set up this game tonight just to get the emperor to rectify her name personally!  "The king's benevolence and virtue will surely be remembered in history for thousands of years." Xue Rui took off his robe and knelt down, prostrated sincerely, and drank loudly.  There was a buzz in the hall, and then dozens of former ministers were seen leaving the table and kowtowing with excitement. They were impressed by the benevolence of the current emperor. Even the important ministers of the former dynasty could put aside their prejudices and treat others kindly.  Plus, let alone people like them.  Everyone resolved their uneasiness and suddenly felt a sense of belonging. From now on, the previous dynasty has become an old dream, and they are the ministers of Dayan.  With all the ministers returning to their hearts, Emperor Yan was of course delighted to see this scene, and immediately smiled, not caring about Xue Rui playing tricks under his nose.  Seeing this situation, all the ministers here knew that their arms could not twist the thighs. When it came to wrists and favors, Ning Shangshu was unable to flatter Prince Ping.  "Okay, let's all get back on our feet." Emperor Yan raised his hand and motioned for everyone to return to their seats. He glanced at Ning Shangshu who was standing there blowing his beard and staring. He was unhappy with his lack of expression and didn't want to offend him on the spot, so he downplayed it.  The ground cover passed: "You are all the pillars of Dayan and my ministers. No matter where you are from, I will treat you equally. From now on, there is no need to mention the previous dynasty." There was another shout of "Long Live the Holy Ming" from below.  After the banquet, Emperor Yan summoned Xue Rui to the side hall for a heart-to-heart talk.  "What's going on with Si Tianjian? Why haven't I heard from you before today?" Emperor Yan deliberately kept a straight face.  Xue Rui shook his head, with a hint of drunkenness, and said in a slow tone: "My brother only knows some rumors, but they are not confirmed yet. How dare you talk nonsense in front of your Majesty? That is the crime of deceiving your Majesty."  It doesn't matter." Emperor Yan put down the emperor's pretense, pointed to the chair and asked him to sit down and talk, "There is no need to observe your set of monarch-minister etiquette in private."  On his forehead, he spoke eloquently: "Your Majesty knows everything about my brother's life experience. The person who raised me is Xue Lingnan, the right minister of the former dynasty. The Xue family has been serving as ministers for many generations. There are always some unknown things that are related to Si Tianjian.  , there is indeed a rumor - Emperor Anwu unified the country three hundred years ago by virtue of the power of the Six Founding Weapons, and the An Dynasty was able to survive for three hundred years precisely because of the existence of the Six Founding Weapons.  "The purpose of Queen Ning Zhen's establishment of Si Tianjian was to inherit the Six Founding Weapons of the past dynasties and protect the royal family." Five years ago, he took his father and brothers to Ningdong City to seek refuge with Jiang Huaiying, who had not yet become independent.  At that time, the secret of "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" was not revealed, but he confessed his life experience.  Lie that you are more than 20 years oldNot long ago, his biological father Yun Hua was assassinated because he participated in the fight for the legitimate son, so he had to be entrusted to the Xue family to raise him, but his adoptive father Xue Zao suffered from this.  Later, he met Yunhua and his son, and learned that the murderer who killed his adoptive father Xue Zao was Zhu Muzhao, the then-in-charge of Si Tianjian, and it was also the same person who sent people to hunt down his biological mother. The mastermind behind the scenes was  It was Emperor Zhaoqing who had old and new grudges. He was at odds with the Da'an court, so he left the Xue family and went to assist Jiang Huaiying in his quest for the world.  "I have also heard about the Six Founding Weapons. The rumors are just exaggerated. Otherwise, how could I conquer the world?" Emperor Yan disagreed very much.  Xue Rui shook his head, leaned forward slightly, his eyes flashed, and said: "You don't know something, but the six founding tools of Da'an were lost many years ago, and the national destiny has declined since then. Otherwise, how can these three hundred years of foundation be achieved?"  I, Dayan, can easily overturn it with five years of hard work." Emperor Yan's expression changed and he looked at him with doubt.  Xue Rui added another handful of firewood and struck while the iron was hot, "I dare not say for sure what the truth is, but I know that there is someone who definitely knows the secrets of the Six Founding Weapons." "Are you talking about the Yu family?" "It's her."  Xue Rui aroused the emperor's curiosity, and without any further pretense, he said bluntly: "It is not good for Zhu Muzhao to pass the position of Da Ti Dian to anyone, but if he passes it to her, there must be something fishy in it. I have heard from her, and although she  She refused to explain, but the lines inevitably revealed something, so I speculated that her rise to prominence must be related to the six founding weapons. It was most likely that she knew the whereabouts of the lost six weapons. That's why Zhu Muzhao placed his hope of rejuvenating the country on her and tried his best to exclude her.  Everyone agreed to let her be in charge of Si Tianjian." After hearing his confession, Emperor Yan just paid attention to Yu Shu. He glanced at Xue Rui and asked meaningfully: "If you tell me the truth, you are not afraid that I will root out the roots.  Are you going to put Yu to death?"  Not only will he not kill her, but he will also reuse her." Emperor Yan looked at him for a moment, then suddenly shook his head and smiled, pointing at him and saying, "What a seed of infatuation."  It wasn't just to put in a good word for Mrs. Yu in front of him, for fear of wronging her.  However, as for the six weapons that founded the country, it is better to believe that they existed than to believe that they did not exist.  "I will give you a three-day deadline. If Mrs. Yu is willing to explain the secrets of the Six Founding Weapons clearly, I promise you that I will also let her serve as the chief supervisor of the Si Tianjian, and then propose a marriage for you two." Xue Rui's eyes  As soon as the light came on, he stood up immediately and bowed down, fearing that he would regret it: "My brother, thank the Lord for his kindness on behalf of the Yu family." It was late at night and the banquet was over.  Outside the Donghua Gate, a few drunken officials could be seen hugging each other, calling each other brothers and sisters, and reluctantly left in the car.  Xue Rui felt a little weak at his feet. He was helped by a servant to sit on the sedan. The curtain was lowered. He took a long breath. He supported his hot forehead with one hand and unbuttoned the jasper plate on his round collar with the other. His chest and back were soaked with sweat.  .  Tonight, he showed off his tricks in front of the emperor, but he actually took a lot of risks. He took every step carefully, fearing that he might be self-defeating if he was not careful, causing the emperor to suspect that he had other motives for trying to protect Yu Shu.  Therefore, he expressed his feelings to the emperor early and confessed that he and Yu Shu had a private lifelong relationship. He preempted the idea and asked the emperor to blame every move he made on his children's affair, leaving no doubt about him.  He has paved the way for Yu Shu. As long as she takes one step, she can rise to the top.  Xue Rui settled a worry and felt relieved.  I was swaying in the sedan chair, and soon I dozed off. I felt the sedan stop in my mind, and heard someone whispering outside. I frowned, still closing my eyes, and asked: "Where are you?"  "It was not his attendant who answered outside, "Your Majesty, something happened outside the city. Someone set fire to the camp at night and burned several tents." Xue Rui suddenly woke up and opened the sedan curtain with a deep voice.  He asked: "Are there any casualties?" The visitor quickly replied: "Only the two soldiers who put out the fire were slightly injured. It was Mr. Yu who caught the person who set the fire. Please go back and question the crime." Xue Rui's heart tightened.  Song, his drunkenness completely dissipated, he immediately got off the sedan chair, asked someone to prepare his horse, and rushed to the camp outside the city.  There is a curfew in the city. Fortunately, the defenders in the East City are all soldiers led by him. There is no reason why people who see him are not allowed to leave the city.  They rushed all the way to the camp. At dawn, the fire had been put out, and there was a burning smell in the air. Xue Rui looked very sad when he saw several collapsed tents not far from the residence he had arranged for Yu Shu.  Ugly.  "Where is Mr. Yu?" Xue Rui's personal guards all knew that their prince treated this female minister of the An Dynasty very unusually, so no one imprisoned her as a human prisoner. Something happened tonight, and Yu Shu hid.  Come out, wait until the fire is out, and no one will force her to return to herself's residence.  "Replying to the prince, Mr. Yu is now in the East tent."  "Your Majesty is finally back. The master has been waiting for you for a long time."  She was dozing off with her head propped up in the general's position. Her clothes were thin, and it was obvious that she was not injured.  He was relieved at first. Although he heard that nothing happened to her, he would not feel relieved until he saw the person intact with his own eyes.  ¡°Then, he focused on the other two people, the expressionless man, and the one who was obviously controlled by others¡ªJiang Hua.  In the blink of an eye, he guessed who was the culprit of tonight's commotion.  Jiang Hua glared at Xue Rui, who had just come in from outside, with a pair of phoenix eyes. She gritted her teeth and said: "Liu Shining, let them let me go quickly, or you will be better off!" Yu Shu was awakened by her voice and opened her eyes.  Seeing Xue Rui coming, she stretched, rubbed her neck, pointed at Jiang Hua, and said to him: "You are finally back. Here, I caught the thief who set the fire. What do you think should be done with it?"  "He didn't take the initiative to mention Jiang Hua's assassination.  It wasn't that she was afraid of Jiang Hua's identity, but that she didn't want to embarrass Xue Rui by saying it.  Xue Rui ignored Jiang Hua's blazing gaze, walked to Yu Shu's side, took off his cloak and put it on her body, put a hand on her shoulder, his move was gentle, "It was my lack of thinking that scared you." Yu  Shu patted the back of his hand to indicate that he was fine.  "Liu Shining!" Jiang Hua was irritated by the intimate behavior between the two of them. She stood up and slapped the table. However, Gu Hong behind her held her shoulders and sat back down. She had never suffered such humiliation before. She turned her head and glared at him and said, "Young slave, how dare you?  If you dare to compete with me outside, I won't cut off your dog's claws." Gu Hong looked down at her and said, "You are no match for me." She couldn't beat him even with one hand.  "Bah, it was you who attacked me from behind before. If you can, let me go and fight again!" Gu Hong ignored her this time, but when he looked at her, the words "He is defeated" were clearly written in his eyes.  Jiang Huan was furious. She hated that she was currently under the control of others and could not beat this bastard. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She turned back to look at Xue Rui and Yu Shu, smiled angrily, and questioned them: "One of you is a minister of the subjugation of the country, and the other is a minister of subjugation.  A general from an enemy country is actually having an affair in private. Aren't you afraid that if the story gets out, he will be reviled by everyone in the world?"  Xue Rui said sternly: "The eldest princess did not attend tonight's celebration banquet. I don't know what your Majesty said. The former Secretary Tianjian mentioned that Yu Shu has the talent to manage the world. As long as she is willing to submit to Dayan, she will be treated with courtesy.  Let bygones be bygones." Hearing this, Yu Shu's eyes flashed and he said sternly, "As long as His Majesty Emperor Dayan promises not to kill Emperor Chongzhen, I am willing to surrender." The two of them sang in harmony, completely ignoring Jiang Hua's threat.  inside.  The two of them wanted to stand side by side and stand upright in front of the world, so how could they not plan for the future.  "You, you -" Jiang Huan's eyes turned red with anger, she pointed at them and cursed: "I blame me for not being able to see through the relationship between a pair of bastards like you!" Yu Shu didn't like hearing this and squinted.  He looked at her and sneered: "What is the relationship between the two of us? It's not your turn to judge. The princess broke into the camp without permission and set fire to her in the middle of the night and I caught her. You don't have any regrets and just mess around, thinking that you can get away with it."  Come over?" Xue Rui vaguely guessed that Jiang Hua was absent from the palace banquet tonight and sneaked into the military camp specifically to set a fire, so he asked sharply: "Why are you here tonight?" Jiang Hua didn't bother to hide it: "Yue Heifeng?  Gao Ye, murderer and arsonist, why do you think I came?" Yu Shu did not complain, but she admitted that she came to arson and kill people. As for who she wanted to kill, it was self-evident.  Yu Shu suddenly felt the palms on his shoulders sink. When he looked up, he saw Xue Rui's face was gloomy, his handsome features were filled with an aura of violence, his eyes were faintly glowing red, and his whole person was so full of evil that he looked like a black-faced god.  , so shocking.  She didn't know that people who have been on the battlefield for a long time have a lot of blood on their hands and are used to seeing dead people, so they will inevitably be infected with evil spirits. If they don't get angry, they will be angry.  "How many people know about the princess's night visit to the military camp? Who are the accomplices?" The angrier Xue Rui became, the calmer he became.  "No one knows, it's just killing someone, I don't need any help." Jiang Huan said frankly, she was sure that they couldn't do anything to her.  That's right, as the eldest princess of Yan, she wanted to kill a minister who had subjugated her country. Even if the person died, who would dare to let her pay with his life? Besides, she failed and the person was not dead.  &nbsp;  "Hong, my dead soldier." She mentioned Gu Hong's identity, and she was not sure whether Xue Rui recognized Gu Hong as the sword holder who followed Zhu Muzhao that night at Shengyun Temple.  "That means no one has seen her except you. That's easy to handle." Xue Rui nodded, turned around and walked to a row of weapon racks in the corner, took out an epee, and pulled away the sword.  sheath.  In the tent, Yu Shu and Jiang Hua were both confused by his move. They felt weird. The next moment, they saw Xue Rui holding up his sword and striding towards Jiang Hua. He raised his arm and swung the sword, intending to kill Jiang Hua.  Head!  "Wait!" Yu Shu shouted hurriedly, but her voice was not as fast as Xue Rui's sword. In an instant, the blade of the sword was pressed against her neck, and a frightened face was reflected on the sword.  Jiang Hua¡¯s mind was empty, her mouth was open but no sound came out, her eyes were filled with the cold look of Xue Rui wielding his sword, and the last thought flashed through her mind - why did he want to kill her!  ?  "Cang!" At the moment of life and death, it was Gu Hong who stopped him. Xue Rui's sword struck his arm guard. There was an earthquake. Gu Hong's face changed slightly. He didn't dare to make a big move. He retreated at the first touch.  One hand picked up Jiang Hua, who had escaped from death, and quickly dodged and retreated to the corner.  As soon as he moved his arm, the gold-steel armguard broke into two halves and fell to the ground. It can be seen that Xue Rui was very powerful just now. If that sword had hit Jiang Hua's neck, his head would have fallen to the ground on the spot.  Seeing this, Yu Shu rushed forward, hugged Xue Rui's arm, and dragged him down.  Although she was angry that Jiang Huan assassinated her late at night, she never thought of putting her to death!  "Brother, no, please stop." After the reunion, and after getting along for more than half a month, she didn't notice that his temper had become so irritable now, and his impulsiveness was almost heartbreaking.  Jiang Hua leaned on Gu Hong, her legs were weak. She looked at her face ashen, and there was no trace of the indifference she had just now. Her eyes were red, and she asked foolishly: "You want to kill me?" She thought they had known each other for nine years.  , sharing weal and woe, fighting together, even if he has no heart for her, there is always a sense of friendship. In the end, is it all her wishful thinking?  Xue Rui failed to kill her, and said without changing his expression: "In my heart, Ashu is already my wife. Since you have murderous intentions towards her, tell me how to spare you. If you don't succeed today, there is no guarantee that you will not do it again in the future.  As a princess, you have nothing to fear. If I don't get rid of you, there will be endless troubles. Can you give me a reason not to kill you?" "No one knows that he and Ashu have been apart for five years, and how many nights he has had nightmares about her being trapped in the house.  She died in this prison in the capital, unable to wait for him to pick her up.  He went through all the obstacles just to get to her as soon as possible.  After going through a lot of hardships, he finally got what he wanted. Anyone who sabotages it is his enemy!  Jiang Hua's face was pale, and she looked at Xue Rui as if she had just recognized him today, "If I die, brother Huang will definitely not let you go." "No one thought that I killed you," Xue Rui said calmly  Too much, he raised his sword and pointed it at her: "After tonight, the eldest princess disappeared and the fire in the camp outside the city was done by spies to steal military secrets. These two things have nothing to do with each other." Hearing this, Jiang Huan's hair stood up.  Come on, you can no longer lie to yourself that Xue Rui has any affection for her. He is not scaring her, but really wants her life!  Of course Jiang Hua is afraid of death. Her willful behavior is just because she has someone to rely on, not because she has no brains.  When death was imminent, she finally realized that she was afraid. She didn't want to die here and take advantage of this bad couple.  She retreated in embarrassment, stepped on one foot, looked back and saw Gu Hong, and suddenly thought that he had saved her just now, and thought of his high martial arts skills and elusive appearance, she suddenly thought, grabbed his arm, gritted her teeth and said coaxingly: "You, you  Escort this princess from here, and when I return to the palace safely, I will reward you with a thousand taels of gold!" However, Gu Hong glanced at her coldly and thought to himself: Did this stupid woman misunderstand something? If she hadn't heard what he said in name just now!  The master stopped her, he didn't care whether she was dead or alive.  "A thousand taels of gold are still too little for you?" Jiang Hua held on to him tightly and refused to let go, as if grasping the last life-saving straw: "Okay, okay, I will ask the emperor to make you an official, give you a mansion and a beautiful woman, you  If you have any other requests, I will grant you all!" Gu Hong remained motionless and looked at Yu Shu with impatience in his eyes.  Yu Shu knew that she shouldn't laugh at this moment, but Jiang Hua's silly look at this moment made her laugh. She chuckled and couldn't help teasing: "Princess, instead of begging him, why not beg me? As long as you bow your head and acknowledge me."  It's a mistake, so I'll consider letting you go." "Humph!" Jiang Huan hated Yu Shu so much that he would bow down to her and admit his mistake. It would be better to just die.  Xue Rui still held up his sword and turned to look at Yu Shu with an incomprehensible expression: "When did you learn to be soft-hearted? Now??She, will she spare you in the future?  ¡± Yu Shu, seeing that he was stubborn about killing Jiang Hua, and wanted to eliminate the trouble for her regardless of the consequences, she had to say that she was very happy. However, she couldn¡¯t just watch him impulsively kill Jiang Hua and kill the emperor¡¯s relatives.  Sister. She stretched out her hand and pressed it down on Xue Rui's sword-holding wrist, making eye contact with him and silently stopping him. The anger in his eyes did not diminish, but he still followed her instructions and put down the sword.  , planning to see what she would do. "I'm not dead yet, and you're so angry. What if I really die in her hands?"  Xue Rui said without hesitation: "I will kill her first to avenge you, and then meet you in Huangquan."  "Without her in this world, what's the point of living?" Yu Shu unconsciously used the Great Insight Technique, stared at him for a moment, then suddenly smiled brilliantly, turned to Jiang Hua and said: "You saw and heard it, you want to kill me  , he will definitely avenge me. Unless you kill both of us, you will not escape death.  Let me ask you, what is the deep hatred between you and me that makes us fight to the point of life and death?  " "I -" Jiang Hua was originally confident. In her opinion, she had already determined that Xue Rui was her future consort. Who wanted to kill Yu Shu halfway and ruin her good deeds? Of course it was Yu Shu's fault. She  She was angry and just wanted to kill Yu Shu to relieve her hatred. But when Yu Shu asked her seriously, she couldn't say it. What kind of hatred could it be to steal love?  , Yu Shu put away her smile and went to ask Xue Rui for the sword in his hand. In his deep eyes, he held up the heavy sword with both hands, walked to Jiang Hua, handed the sword hilt forward and said: "I know you  I like him, but I like him more than you. If I can't stay with him forever in this life, glory, wealth, fame and fortune will be of no use to me.  So I give you a chance, you can kill both of us now to prevent him from seeking revenge on you in the future.  Otherwise, please let the princess go and let the lovers get married.  "She didn't see the sudden burning eyes of Xue Rui behind her, nor the tenderness at the corner of his mouth, but Jiang Hua in front of her could see that dazzling smile. "Do you think I don't dare?  "Jiang Hua stretched out her hand to hold the hilt of the sword with a gloomy expression. As long as she thrust forward with a little force, Yu Shu would be dead. However, Xue Rui, who was standing not far away, remained motionless and did not stop him, as if he was ready.  Wanting to die with her, Yu Shu let go and let Jiang Hua point the sword at her heart, not caring whether she was dead or alive at the next moment. She turned around and locked eyes with Xue Rui. The two of them only had each other in their eyes.  Nothing else. ¡°Damn it!  "Clang!"  Jiang Hua threw the sword to the ground with all her strength, and cursed angrily in a low voice: "Isn't he just a stinky man? Do you think I have to do with him? If you want to die together, just go throw yourself into a lake, throw yourself into a boat, or take poison!"  " Gu Hong was startled by her sudden madness, so he looked at her a few more times, and accidentally noticed a trace of moisture slipping through the corners of her red eyes, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. " Yu Shu was scolded by her, but  Without being angry, he asked with a smile: "Princess, do you still want to kill me?  " "I won't kill you, I won't kill you," Jiang Huan glared at her angrily, then glared at Xue Rui, and said angrily: "I am true to my word, if one day she is murdered, please don't accuse me unjustly.  "Although the words were unpleasant, they were true. Yu Shu finally felt relieved, walked to Xue Rui, and persuaded him in a low voice. He hesitated for a while, but finally listened to her and said to Jiang Hua: "I'll spare you for now.  Come on, next time, I will never be lenient.  " After saying that, he hugged Yu Shu and left, leaving Jiang Hua and Gu Hong staring at each other. "Since everything is fine, I'm leaving.  "Jiang Hua was trying to be brave, but in reality she was secretly relieved. She was frightened, dizzy, and just wanted to get out of this hellish place. "" Gu Hong grabbed her collar without saying a word and pulled her away.  Come back. "Oh!  Why are you holding me? Let me go. Let me go!  " "The master hasn't spoken to let you go, so you can't leave yet.  " "You are blind!  I didn¡¯t see them both leaving. Why don¡¯t you let me go quickly? Do you believe I¡¯ll have you cut into pieces and fed to the dogs?  "    "snort.  " He's not afraid, stupid woman. r1152 

 Text Chapter 806 Extra (30)

    A fire broke out in the camp outside the city at night, but Xue Rui tried to cover it up. It did not cause much trouble, and no one knew that the eldest princess visited the military camp at night.  Jiang Huansheng thought that he had lost his life this time and almost lost his life instead of succeeding in killing someone, so he kept tight-lipped.  She was arrogant, but her words were still worthy of her words. When Yu Shu handed the sword to her hand, she did not make a move. She would never yell at Yu Shu again, even if she still had resentment in her heart.  Will be spread elsewhere.  Early the next morning, Xue Rui arranged for a magnificent carriage to escort Yu Shu back to the capital in person. He first took a break at the Dingbo Pavilion, and then went with her to the palace to meet the Holy Spirit.  Emperor Yan met them alone in Tai'an Palace.  "Your Majesty, my brother has fulfilled his mission and persuaded the Yu family to submit to our court. I came here to see you." Emperor Yan nodded and looked at the tall woman following Xue Rui quietly, but he saw that she was wearing a full-dress suit.  Wearing a plain green robe, her black hair was neatly pulled up behind her head. No makeup was applied, and there was no hairpin. Her skin was too white and looked sickly. It was difficult to tell her age. The most special thing was not the line of cinnabar that stood up between her eyebrows, but  The way she looked at him was so calm and calm, which was beyond his expectation.  "Mr. Yu, do you know that if you submit to me, Dayan, you will be loyal to me. As my subject, will you give up all the things of the previous dynasty from now on? Are you willing?" He had heard about this woman when he was far away in Liaodong.  Dai Ming, when I saw her today, her demeanor alone lived up to her reputation.  Yu Shu had not knelt down before entering the house. When she heard this, she raised her head, straightened her spine, looked directly at Emperor Yan without fear, and said in a neither humble nor condescending manner: "I have one condition. I dare you to ask His Majesty the Emperor of Yan to speak personally."  Promise." "Ashu, don't be presumptuous," Xue Rui shouted.  "No problem," Emperor Yan waved his hand at him and looked at Yu Shu with some interest: "Tell me what conditions you want me to agree to." She called herself the guilty minister and called him your majesty. It can be seen that she is now a minister of the past.  It's really courageous to come and talk to him as someone else.  "Your Majesty, please promise not to harm the life of Emperor Da'an at any time. Let him die in peace and live the rest of his life in peace." Yu Shu's move was not superfluous. Emperor Yan ordered Emperor Chongzhen to be imprisoned and not to kill him. That's good, but at the moment he  Didn't kill him.  Mostly to appease people.  Demonstrate his benevolence and righteousness.  It doesn't mean that he won't secretly kill people in the future to eradicate the roots.  Keeping the former emperor alive is always a disaster. How can he allow others to snore next to his bed.  The day Emperor Chongzhen loses his role will be the day he dies.  The promise she wanted was to give Emperor Chongzhen a life-saving amulet. As long as she was around, he would never be in danger. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A relationship between a king and a minister, this is the last thing she can do for Da'an as the chief minister of the An Dynasty, otherwise she has a guilty conscience.  Moreover, she had promised Queen Xia Jiang that she would give them a chance to reunite as husband and wife during her lifetime.  "The conditions you put forward are really embarrassing for me," Emperor Yan shook his head and laughed. He was not angry, because Yu Shu's request just showed her loyalty and proved that she was not a person who was greedy for power.  But he didn't agree to her immediately, because he knew very well what her condition meant, and he was considering whether she was worth his commitment.  Yu Shu could see his hesitation and decisively threw out the temptation: "If your Majesty agrees, the guilty minister will not only swear allegiance to Dayan to the death, but also be willing to offer a rare treasure." Emperor Yan raised his thick eyebrows and said to her the second half of his sentence  He was interested, so he asked: "What is a rare treasure?" "One of the six founding weapons of Da'an, the Pure Jun Sword." Emperor Yan was stunned for a moment, then opened his eyes, he turned to look at Xue Rui with emotion,  Ask with eyes: Isn¡¯t it said that the six founding weapons of Da¡¯an have long been lost?  Xue Rui¡¯s eyes were very innocent: I don¡¯t know.  "Ahem," Emperor Yan cleared his throat and put on a majestic face: "As far as I know, the six founding weapons of the previous dynasty disappeared many years ago. How could they appear in your hands? You are truthful  You must not hide anything." Yu Shu lowered his head and answered, telling a story: "This is what happened - about three hundred years ago, Queen Ning Zhen passed away, and Emperor Anwu issued a secret decree to bury the six artifacts with her.  Deep in the imperial mausoleum. Who would have thought that two hundred years later, a renegade prince would appear in the court. He eloped with a female general and broke into the imperial mausoleum. He accidentally entered the tomb of Queen Ning Zhen and destroyed half of the six founding artifacts.  Among them was the noble and unparalleled Chunjun Sword. After several changes, the Chunjun Sword ended up in the Longhu Mountain Taoist Sect. After many twists and turns, it finally returned to Si Tianjian a few years ago, and the criminal took over.  During the Heavenly Prison, my predecessor gave me this unparalleled sword and gave it to me for safekeeping." Emperor Yan looked at Xue Rui and was dubious about her words. The only thing worthy of recognition was that she.  Dare to take out Chunjun Sword and use it as a bargaining chip to convince him, which shows that she must know that there is something wrong?The secret of the Six Founding Weapons of the People's Republic of China.  Emperor Yan was very moved and couldn't hide his curiosity and asked her: "What is the use of this pure Jun sword? It can be called a national weapon?"  Some people have never heard of the epic legend that the Holy Ancestor Emperor opened up mountains and rivers, but there is also a rumor that is kept secret - the Holy Ancestor Emperor was able to conquer the world in one fell swoop, relying on the power of the six founding weapons, one of which was a book, and the other.  One is a sword, one is a ruler, one is a tripod, one is Ruyi, and the other is a compass, all of which are powerful and omnipotent." With the passing of Queen Ning Zhen, the six founding weapons evolved into a mist, and after three hundred years.  Years ago, there were very few people left in the world who could even pronounce their names in full.  The descendants of Emperor Anwu violated the ancestral precepts and secretly took out the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" from the imperial mausoleum, tampered with its content, and added an article "Essential Art of Governing the Country" and another miraculous art "Taigu Shen" on the back.  class".  - Controlling the world is Xuannv's book, invincible is the pure Jun sword, the stars are shifting around is the Seven-Star Ruler, the perfect harmony is the Taiqing Cauldron, turning disaster into good luck is the Stone Ruyi, and guarding the mountains and rivers is the Fuxi Pan.  This is the content of the Xuannv Book that Yu Shu had witnessed with his own eyes. It is a few sentences, but it covers the power of the Six Founding Weapons, which is shocking.  "The reason why the Pure Jun Sword is called the founding weapon of the country is not only that it is a magical weapon in itself. It also has an unknown use." Yu Shu stopped here and looked up at the emperor again.  .  Emperor Yan pricked up his ears and listened attentively, but when he got to the key point, she refused to go on, so he urged: "Go on." Yu Shu shook his head gently, with a smile in his eyes, and reminded him calmly.  : "Your Majesty, it is related to the secret of An Dynasty's peace and prosperity for three hundred years. If the guilty minister leaks it to you, wouldn't he become a traitor seeking glory." Hearing her soft words of threats, Emperor Yan angrily smiled and stretched out a stick.  He nodded to her head with his finger, turned around and said to Xue Rui, who was pretending to be deaf and dumb: "Listen. Listen. This is to force me to agree to her conditions first. Tell me, should I?  As she wishes?" Xue Rui turned to look at Yu Shu and shook his head at Emperor Yan with a look of helplessness on his face.  He said: "She has always had a perverse temper. She does whatever comes to her mind. Don't blame me. If I want my younger brother to speak, why don't you just accept her first and listen to what else she has to say. If she has something to say, that's fine.  , if she deceives you, you don't have to keep her promise. Brother Shichen is just as guilty as her." How could Emperor Yan not hear the protection in his words? He snorted lightly and said, "I am.  There is no reason to regret what you have promised." As he spoke, he raised his chin towards Yu Shu and said angrily, "I will promise you to spare Liu Tan's life." There was a strange light in Yu Shu's eyes.  , he immediately restrained his arrogant posture, took a deep breath, knelt down, raised his hands above his head and prostrated deeply to the ground, shouting: "My emperor is wise, my minister Yu Shu swears allegiance to the death. If he violates this, he will be punished."  He was struck by five thunders and was punished with death without leaving his body intact." Emperor Yan smiled with satisfaction. He felt a sense of accomplishment to be able to subjugate such a rare genius in the world for his own use.  This was precisely because Yu Shu did not surrender to him from the beginning. Her previous reserve and self-confidence made her surrender now much more valuable.  "Very well, let's get up and talk." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Yu Shu stood up slowly, smoothed the hem of his clothes with one hand, straightened his posture briefly, then lowered his head and spoke respectfully: "I just mentioned the Pure Jun Sword.  For another use, we have to mention another founding weapon - "Xuannv Liurenshu" "The biggest secret of the six founding weapons is hidden in "Xuannv Liurenshu", but she will not really use it.  Tell Emperor Yan.  Her identity as a life-breaker should become a thing of the past with the demise of the An Dynasty and disappear in the long river of history.  "The Book of Xuannv is the first of the six instruments. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a heavenly book. At that time, Queen Ningzhen mastered the Book of Xuannv and knew everything about the world. Everything in her eyes was invisible. Using Xuannv  Reading books, she can predict the future and look back at the past. It is a miracle that really has the ability of a fairy, which should not exist in the world. "She is best at weaving lies and deceiving the emperor. This is not the first time.  "However, everything must be reversed. Empress Ning Zhen spied on heaven's secrets many times, and finally incurred heaven's punishment. Although her mother respected the world, and she was deeply loved by Emperor Anwu, the children she gave birth to died one after another, and she had no offspring in her life. In the end, she died young in her youth. This is repayment.  "It is indeed recorded in the history books that Queen Ning Zhen gave birth to two sons and one daughter, but none of the children lived past the age of five. The last one to inherit the throne of Emperor Anwu was a prince born to an unknown concubine.  "So after the death of Empress Ning Zhen, Emperor Anwu was very sad, so he buried the six utensils with her so as not to miss her. It was also to prevent future generations from abusing the national utensils and causing bad luck. However, in order to stabilize the country and the country, whenever a new king came to the throne, the lineage was passed down.  On the occasionThere will be a great leader who will enter the depths of the imperial mausoleum, open an altar to worship the ancestors, and use the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" to divine the fate of the country, so as to continue the peaceful and prosperous age.  " True and false, false and true, even she didn't know why Emperor Anwu agreed to bury the Six Weapons with Queen Ning Zhen. Is it guilt or fear? He probably didn't expect that future generations would violate his last wish,  "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" without permission.  Where is this thing now? Was it stolen by the original prince or destroyed?  "Of course he hopes that such a treasure will not be destroyed. If he can borrow its power, there is no need to worry that his legacy will not be passed down from generation to generation. "Unfortunately, it was lost, but it was not stolen by the prince, but by someone else.  A reason.  "Yu Shu shook his head and sighed, with a hint of imperceptible bitterness hidden in his voice, "It is precisely because of its loss that Si Tianjian failed to perform his duties and could not calculate a hundred years later.  An earth-shattering Supreme Being like you will appear.  " This compliment didn't sound like a compliment, but it made Emperor Yan laugh. He looked at her more and more pleasing to the eye. Xue Rui's eyes also rolled around Yu Shu, and his heart was filled with joy and sorrow. His Ashu had gone from being the most affectionate to the most affectionate person.  The sexy girl transformed into a wise and persevering woman. One can only imagine what she has gone through over the years. It is a pity that he could not protect her from the pain of growing up at that time. "The Chunjun Sword was lost a hundred years ago, and Xuannu Shuze.  It was stolen about thirty years ago during Baotai's reign.  "Yu Shu stated: "According to what Zhu Dati said, the thief stole Xuannv's book.  It must be related to the prince who defected a hundred years ago.  It's just that the other party is elusive and disappears from the world after he succeeds, making it impossible to catch him.  Over the years, Si Tianjian has been secretly searching for the whereabouts of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren".  But until five years ago.  There are new clues.  " Emperor Yan pondered for a moment. Suddenly he took over the end of her words: "Could the clue in your mouth be the Chunjun sword?  " Yu Shu looked up at the emperor with a complicated expression and smiled bitterly: "The emperor guessed it.  Yes, if you want to know the whereabouts of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", you have to look for clues from the Chunjun Sword.  " Only then did Emperor Yan realize what it meant that Yu Shu was willing to offer the Pure Jun Sword. Thinking of this, his breathing couldn't help but become a little faster, and his heartbeat became heavier every beat. So he closed his eyes slightly  , leaned back on the chair behind him, relaxed his hands and feet, slowed down his breathing, and thought calmly for a while, so as not to be swayed by his emotions. When he opened his eyes again, he had already made up his mind, and caught Yu Shu with his eyes.  He said: "I want to re-appoint you as the Chief of the Si Tianjian, and promise you a high official and a generous salary. Are you willing to help me track down and find the "Book of Xuannv Liuren"?  "In order to stabilize his country, he must get this thing." Yu Shu said without changing his expression: "I am not very sure that I can find Xuannv's book."  " Emperor Yan heard the intention in her words and laughed loudly: "As long as you try your best to search, if you can't find it in three to five years, then in ten or eight years, you can find it one day.  " With this sentence, the deadline is relaxed, which means that even if she can't find it, she will not be punished. In other words, as long as she doesn't find the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" for a day, Emperor Yan will not be stranded for a day.  She and Yu Shu finally achieved their goal, so they stopped talking nonsense and immediately agreed: "I accept the order.  " Emperor Yan was in a good mood. He met Yu Shu today. Not only did he learn the secrets of the six founding weapons of the An Dynasty, but he also gained something. So before they left, he called eunuch Bingbi in and drafted a decree on the spot.  The Si Tianjian was re-established, Yu Shu was appointed as the chief minister, and her powers were restored according to the old system of the previous dynasty, and she was tentatively designated as a first-class court minister. Over there, Emperor Yan asked Yu Shu curiously: "I will pay for it."  I heard a rumor from Yu Qing that you studied under the Immortal family and could summon wind and rain to build an army. Is this true?  " Yu Shu laughed dumbly, "Most of the folk rumors are exaggerated, but I did have an old god as my teacher. Thanks to his wisdom and enlightenment, I am a little more enlightened than ordinary people.  "    "oh?  So what skills do you have?  " Yu Shu smiled wisely, the cinnabar between her eyebrows stood out, and she only said six words: "Knowing blessings and misfortunes can determine the fate of life and death.  " Emperor Yan was not a disciple of the Yi School. He didn't know that these six words were powerful, but his face was still confused. He saw Xue Rui step forward and exclaimed: "Since the founding of the An Dynasty, the Yi School has become popular. I don't know if it has appeared in the past three hundred years.  There are so many amazing and beautiful people, but there are only three people who can truly know the six words of "knowing blessings and misfortunes, and deciding between life and death" throughout the ages. It is a rare encounter in a hundred years, such as Queen Ning Zhen, and Liu Liu.  Qingyang Yizi was a flash in the pan ten years ago.  " After saying that, he turned to look at Yu Shu, his eyes were surprised, and he asked in disbelief: "When did you reach this point?  "He didn't know. Yu Shu also turned to look at him, half-smiling but not smiling.He said: "Who were you and who am I before, why do I need to tell you." This means that before today, they were not the same person.  Xue Rui choked on her words and was speechless.  "Hahaha," Emperor Yan heard. He only found the two of them interesting. He paid more and more attention to the new minister Yu Shu. He immediately thought of another person and changed the topic: "I don't understand Yi Xue, but we  There is a great national master in Dayan who knows everything. Do you know who he is?" Yu Shu nodded and said, "It should be His Highness Prince Ping's father." "Then you should also know his other identity. I won't hide it from you.  , I originally wanted him to be in charge of the Si Tianjian." He paused, looked at her expression, and then smiled: "But since I promised you, I can't go back on my words." Yu Shu bowed his head and thanked her.  , there was no word of humility.  Xue Rui had told her a long time ago that now that the An Dynasty was shattered, Yunhua had fulfilled his wish and had the intention of returning to the mountains and forests. Not to mention that he was deeply prejudiced against Si Tianjian. This important position was given to him by her.  , and he will definitely not accept it.  At dusk, Yu Shu and Xue Rui walked out of the Imperial City Palace in the dusk. Their steps had never been easier and smoother than before.  In just half a day, it seemed like a lifetime ago, they worked together to put on a good show in front of the emperor, hiding the truth and successfully deceiving the sky above their heads.  Xue Rui helped her get into the carriage with one hand, and then followed her in. The curtain lowered, covering the smiles they were looking at each other and the hands they were holding together.  "Ashu, where are you going?" "Go home." "What about me?" "We're going together." After everything happened, go home. Her whole family has been frightened these days, so they have to go back first to make sure they're safe and take her with them.  Future husband.  (To be continued)?¡­

 Text Chapter 807 Extra (31)

    Yu Shu has been working as a supervisor for five years. He has made a lot of money just by making a living in Wangjilou. In addition, he collects filial piety during festivals and festivals, and he has quietly accumulated an astonishing fortune.  However, after all these years, she still lives in the old house on Baochang Street, with her brother Yu Xiu and several members of Zhao Hui's family.  "Your Majesty, we are here." Xue Rui and Yu Shu got off the car one after another. The door of Yu Mansion was closed tightly. The family plaque hanging above the door had not been cleaned for many days and was covered with a thin layer of dust, thus losing its grandeur.  The front is even more desolate, and there is no trace of the bustling scenery in the past.  While Xue Rui asked the accompanying soldiers to come forward and call the door, he looked at the plaque above his head, recalling the past, and sighed: "You are called a famous family by yourself, Ashu, you are really amazing." Yu Shu walked to him  , standing with hands behind his hands: "My family is indeed the first in the world." Since the founding of Emperor Anwu, how many Yixue families have contended, all of which have laid the foundation for decades or even hundreds of years. She is the one who supports the family alone.  The name has no one before and no one will come after.  "Humanity is about finding wealth and wealth in danger. Everything she has today is obtained by experiencing several lives and deaths."  While he was talking, the door of Yu Mansion was opened. The concierge, Old Liu, leaned out to look around. When he saw Yu Shu standing in front of the door, he was stunned for a moment, then he shouted in surprise, turned around and ran inside.  After reporting the news, he jumped up in age faster than a rabbit - ""n is back! Our adults are back!" Yu Shu shook his head and laughed, and said to Xue Rui: "Let's go in first." Old Liu Tou ran very fast.  .  He was so noisy that the whole garden could hear it. Yu Shu and Xue Rui walked to the entrance of the backyard cave, followed by a group of servants who heard the news. They all had tears in their eyes when they saw that their master was completely beard and tail.  He returned home, instead of dying for his country like the rumors, he forgot the rules in excitement and walked in surrounded by her.  Yu Shu did not chase them away. From a distance, he saw a group of people rushing towards the other end of the corridor. The first one was Yu Xiu.  She ran towards her like a gust of wind.  He hugged her and knocked her back, but Xue Rui held her back.  "Sister!" Yu Xiu hugged her tightly and said in a choked voice, "I thought, I thought you were done." Yu Shu patted him on the shoulder.  He raised his hand and touched his head.  Unknowingly, her brother had grown taller than her.  She swallowed the soreness in her throat and teased him: "You are so old, and you are still crying. Let go, are you going to strangle me?" Yu Xiu quickly let go of her, quickly rubbed the corners of his eyes, raised his head,  When he saw the man standing behind her, he was stunned by the familiar face.  ¡°Xue, Xue, Xue¡ª¡ª¡± He stammered a word but couldn¡¯t say it out. At this time, Zhao Hui and Aunt Cui also caught up and surrounded Yu Shu, laughing and crying.  "It's okay, it's okay, Amitabha God bless you." "My daughter, you have suffered a lot this time, please call me." A group of maids in the North Chamber also looked at her with tears in their eyes.  Shu couldn't move her feet. She hated to see people cry. She was so dizzy from their tears that she couldn't persuade her, so she had to pull Xue Rui out to divert everyone's attention.  "Don't cry. I'm doing well. There are still guests here. Let me introduce you. This is His Royal Highness King Yanping. My ability to come back safely this time is all because of his dealing with me in the court."  Only then did the whole family turn their attention to Xue Rui. This sight was incredible. Zhao Hui said "Ah" and covered her mouth. Everyone who recognized Xue Rui among the crowd was surprised - this  , this, isn't this Mr. Xue, how did he become the prince of Dayan?  !  "Brother Xue!" Yu Xiu finally came to his senses and shouted.  Xue Rui's expression did not change, as if he had met Yu Shu for the first time, and he was polite when facing Yu Shu's elders: "I, Liu Shining, met Master Yu not long ago and I heard that she has a sworn brother who looks similar to me.  , I think you have recognized the wrong person. " Everyone was half-convinced that there are indeed people with similar looks in this world, but there are so many coincidences in the world, and it happened to Yu Shu.  What's more, the same thing had happened before. Both Yu Xiu and Zhao Hui clearly remembered that before they entered Beijing, the eldest son of the Xue family clearly stayed in Yiyang City under the alias Cao Zixin.  I wonder if the fake Prince Ping in front of me is actually Xue Rui?  Looking at their faces, Yu Shu knew that they were still suspicious, so he smiled and said: "Don't blame them, even I admit my mistake." After saying it in one sentence, she didn't explain much. Yu Xiu, Zhao Hui and the others couldn't do it in front of others.  After asking, he had no choice but to play careless with her, and first asked His Highness Prince Ping to move to the small seat in the living room to allow their family to reunite, and then talk about the topic.  Because it was difficult for the guests to sit still, He Fangzhi accompanied Xue Rui to the front desk.Drinking tea in the living room.  In the past few years, with the rise of Yu Shu, the family has met more dignitaries. At this time, a prince of Yan suddenly came. Although He Fangzhi was surprised, he was not timid.  Yu Shu returned to the backyard. The group of servants behind her were dismissed by her eldest maid Kidou with a stern face, leaving only two personal servants.  In the hot summer, she went into the palace and came out feeling as sticky as if she had been sweating. After washing herself, she changed into a clean dress, and then she sat down on the couch to talk to her family, feeling refreshed.  Without waiting for them to ask in detail, she gave an overview of her experience in the past half month: "That day I led the troops out of the city to rescue him, but unfortunately I went a step too late. The emperor had already been captured, so I had no choice but to surrender. General Ping  I was imprisoned in a military camp outside the city, and they did not treat me harshly. Instead, they tried to persuade me to submit to Dayan. I refused to submit at first, and he did not force me. However, later, news continued to come from the capital - after Emperor Yan entered the capital.  , while recruiting the imperial troops and re-employing the old ministers, I also appeased the people of Li and granted amnesty to the world. Seeing the change of dynasties, the change of ownership, and the destruction of Da'an, I couldn't be loyal, but I wanted to take a step back to save our family.  I have to bow my head and submit. Thanks to Prince Ping, I can go home." Although she couldn't tell the truth to her family, she didn't want to deal with the emperor.  How can you fool them with your loyalty and righteousness?  After half of listening, Aunt Cui muttered to herself: "Thank God. Fortunately, you are smart this time. It doesn't matter who the emperor is, it doesn't matter who you are. How can you be a loyal minister if you are so stupid? We are a big family."  Don't live anymore." Zhao Hui also sighed, with a look of fear on his face: "You don't know, since the news of the Yan soldiers entering the capital came, how many people wanted to escape, but they couldn't even get out of the city gate.  Everyone was arrested, and we didn't know where to find you. There was a lot of commotion in the Minister's Mansion next door, and Minister Zhou was arrested that night and was imprisoned for seven or eight days.  There was no news. Mrs. Zhou was crying all day long, and she could hear her through the wall. Unexpectedly, two days later, the godfather and godmother came back.  Go and inquire about your whereabouts." Yu Xiu finally took the opportunity to speak, gritted his teeth and said: "The Minister of Zhou didn't know where he heard the rumor, saying that the emperor was kidnapped by the Yan people, and that you were captured instead of saving him.  He said that you were tortured at the hands of the Yan people, which was vague, but he actually said that you died for the country! " This made the whole family think that something bad had happened to her, and they lived in confusion for the past few days, fearing that the government would come to visit one day!  Tell them to bury the body.  Yu Shu thought to herself that no wonder she felt that the house was lifeless when she came in. Everyone cried and wiped their tears when they saw her. It turned out that someone had falsely spread the bad news.  This Zhou Shilang was an official promoted by Emperor Chongzhen after he ascended the throne, and he later moved to this street. He had been her neighbor for two years. He was a fifth-rank official, and he was half as short as he stood in front of her.  The impression is that he is a smooth-tongued person, and she is too lazy to talk to him. The two families don't often move around, so their relationship is average.  Ordinarily, at the palace banquet two days ago, Xue Rui cleared her name in full view of the public. That Zhou Shilang was among the first batch of officials to be reinstated. He was present and heard that she was safe, but he did not tell her family afterwards.  If you don't understand, you pretend to be deaf and dumb and just make a mistake. This is abominable.  It seems that there are many people in the previous dynasty who wished that she, Yu Shu, would "die for the country".  If she loses her power, anyone can step on her.  I really want to see the excitement on their faces when they learn that she has made a comeback and is in charge of Si Tianjian again.  Yu Shu thought about it secretly and made a note first. When she turned around, she would have her hands free. First, she would take out all the subordinates of her Si Tianjian from Dali Temple, and then expand the old house by a few rooms, and add a few rooms next door.  Just got through.  "Sister, is that Prince Ping outside really not Brother Xue?" Yu Xiu couldn't help but ask. Although his impression of Xue Rui has been blurred over the years, after all, he is the brother he admired when he was a child, and now he has met him.  , it is impossible not to recognize it at all.  Zhao Hui also looked at her with pricked up ears.  "No." Yu Shu told them categorically: "He is Prince Ping Liu Shining of Dayan. You must never admit your mistake again, and don't mention this again." If she wants to achieve good things with Xue Rui, he must let go of the past.  Their identities should not be acknowledged to outsiders, otherwise it would not be absurd for the sworn brothers and sisters to be husband and wife now.  "Oh." Yu Xiu lowered his head, unable to hide his disappointment.  Aunt Cui didn't care who Prince Ping was. Seeing that Yu Shu was safe and sound, she made other plans. She moved forward and said with a bitter face: "The emperor has changed, but you are a great person."  It¡¯s the end of the official career. Before the property on hand has been confiscated, we might as well pack up and return to our hometown in Yiyang as soon as possible, buy a few more acres of land during the intermediary period, and become a wealthy family. ¡± &nbsp;After a few years of prosperity, Aunt Cui has corrected many of her bad habits, and she has also learned to be clever.  Yu Shu looked at her sad face and was secretly amused. He pretended to sigh and deliberately teased her: "It's too late, we can't leave." Aunt Cui was shocked: "Didn't they let you go?" Zhao Hui and Yu  Xiu also became nervous, fearing that the difficulty was not over yet.  Yu Shu said: "Let me go, but I have received the grace of Emperor Dayan to stay in the court and resume my official position. Therefore, I can't take you back to your hometown to farm." Hearing this, the three of them were stunned, and they were astonished by the great surprise.  It was a gold brick falling from the sky, knocking them unconscious.  Aunt Cui swallowed her saliva, "Does this mean that the new emperor wants you to be a high official?" Seeing Yu Shu nod, she blushed with excitement. If she could stay in the capital, she wouldn't want to  Let's go, being a landowner's wife is not as glamorous as being a royal wife.  I thought the good times were over, but I didn¡¯t expect good luck was yet to come!  Zhao Hui and Yu Xiu were also very happy. It was not that they were greedy for the wealth, but more because they were reluctant to leave this sheltered place. Both Zhao Hui and Yu Xiu had been in this house since they lived in it.  For those who live a stable life, this place is more like their home than Yiyang City, which has unbearable memories.  A few people were excited, but also a little unrealistic. Zhao Hui and Aunt Cui were fine. After all, Yu Xiu was a young man who had read books. Even though he had no ambition to serve the country, he knew the truth. He looked at the eldest sister and hesitated: "  Sister, you were originally a minister of the imperial court, but now that the country has perished, you have turned your allegiance to Dayan. If the world knew about it, wouldn't it, wouldn't it¡ª¡ª" He bit his tongue, unable to speak.  "Don't you accuse me of being greedy for power?" Yu Shu said it for him, smiled softly, stretched out his hand across the coffee table and patted his hard shoulder, and said: "Just wait and see, there will be more people scolding me in the future.  There are still many people who respect me. " In the evening, Xue Rui naturally stayed in Yu Mansion for dinner, but because of his status, the whole family felt uncomfortable, so Yu Shu and he set up a table alone in Yongchun Garden.  Drinking and eating, shutting out others, makes it easier to talk.  The four seasons in Yongchun Garden are like spring, warm in winter and cool in summer. At this time, there are many flowers and plants, and the scenery is very beautiful.  They are currently in an octagonal pavilion next to the pond, with floor tiles paved with Chinese jade under their feet, and a dome dotted with gold crystals above their heads. Glazed lamps hang high under the eaves, reflecting the glow around the people in the pavilion.  , like an immortal wandering down to earth.  "This garden of yours seemed a bit crude when I left it, but today I feel like I'm in a fairyland when I come back." Xue Rui couldn't help but admire, the refreshing cool breeze coming from the water bank, carrying the faint fragrance of flowers,  Xun makes people drunk before they drink.  "Later, we repaired it a few times and brought in a stream of running water from underground." Yu Shu said with a smile while drinking wine: "When the table is removed, I will take you on a night tour. I just happened to have raised a few beauties under the moon.  It¡¯s about to bloom. Let¡¯s enjoy it with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡±  In the military camp and on the battlefield, he never talks about elegant things.  After drinking and eating, Yu Shu asked someone to bring over a bamboo bone lantern and handed it to Xue Rui to carry. The two of them walked arm in arm to the verandah, stopping to admire the flowers and moon along the way, feeling very uncomfortable.  At night, in the waterside flower room, he was sitting on a recliner, half hugging her from behind, looking sideways at the two bushes of moonlight blooming slowly under the window sill, quietly savoring the tranquility of this moment.  "Your Majesty has promised to marry me. You should choose an auspicious day as soon as possible. I don't want to be secretly with you anymore." Yu Shu said "hmm", then laughed and turned around to poke.  He poked his chest, "Then you have to go to Wangji Tower to reveal the list first." On the day when Wangji Tower Dayi Hall opened its doors, Yu Shu ordered people to post a sky-high reward on the Tianji List.  The first one is her golden post "recruiting a son-in-law".  Xue Rui has long known that she converted Wangji Building into the Dayi Pavilion. She has been well-known for running it over the years. And with Jin Ke, the god of reports, it is not difficult to know that there is a list of secrets in Wangji Building, which makes it even more interesting.  It was said that there was a reward worth ten thousand taels of gold, but no one has been able to reveal it yet.  He lowered his head and saw her narrow expression, and he was frightened. He hugged her tightly and said, "I'm so lucky to have met you in this life." If it weren't for her appearance, he would have been burdened with the Xue family's upbringing.  The blood feud between the adoptive father and the biological mother will last a lifetime.  It¡¯s ridiculous to say that he, a tall and dignified man, actually relies on her as a woman. Even if they are separated from each other all day long, just thinking of her makes him fearless, not afraid of the dangers ahead, not afraid of swords and guns.  Because he firmly believes that even if?With nothing, even her name no longer exists, she will still wait for him to come back to her.  Perhaps the luckiest thing in his life was looking back at him on the streets of Yiyang City many years ago.  (To be continued)?¡­

 Text Chapter 808 Extra (32)

    The next day, Xue Rui accompanied Yu Shu to Dali Temple.  ¡ð Even though he had half coaxed and half frightened him to release a group of officials back home, many important officials from the former dynasty were still imprisoned here, such as Duke Jingguo and Uncle Zhongyong. None of them were high-ranking officials back then, but now they have been reduced to  He was a prisoner, but he didn't even have a chance to stand up.  Xue Rui can think that the old relationship left Guo Huaian and the others a way out, but he will not easily let go of these people who made trouble when the Xue family was convicted and Yu Shu was in trouble.  In the cell, dozens of officials from the upper and lower levels of Si Tianjian were trapped for more than ten days. No one was allowed to visit, and they could not hear the news from outside. They only knew that some people had been let out one after another a while ago and had submitted to the new dynasty.  .  They had been holding their breath since the day they came in. Even if they were trembling in their hearts and becoming more anxious every day, until the last step, no one dared to disobey Yu Shu's order. Even if the country changed hands, they would not wait until she  When the news came, it was not known whether she was dead or alive, and no one dared to make any decisions.  In the past few years that this woman has been in power, she has been even more tough than her predecessor. She has taken turns cleaning up the Twelve Houses, and now every high-ranking official left behind by Si Tianjian is looking up to her.  Even if someone has a different intention, they must weigh the consequences of betraying her. If she escapes by chance this time, they will only be worse off than they are now when she comes back.  So, when the country was subjugated and a catastrophe came, Si Tianjian turned out to be the hardest bone. In the eyes of the old officials who had escaped, he was not as powerful as Yu Shu.  "My lord, please go this way, everyone is locked up in front." In the lifeless cell.  The sudden sound of human voices was particularly clear. As a series of footsteps approached, the Yi officials locked in the cage all pricked up their ears and looked at the direction of the coming person alertly, feeling terrified in their hearts.  I'm afraid it's for punishment.  It was broad daylight outside, and the light from the skylight on the top of the cell shone beam after beam on the narrow corridor. When they saw clearly the two figures walking side by side in the middle, they couldn't help but stare.  Woodenly got up from the ground.  The Great Prince of Yanping.  They had met him before, and no one suspected that he was the eldest son of the Xue family who had been missing for many years. He looked very similar, but no one dared to tell him.  But now they were stunned.  But it was the woman in gorgeous clothes walking beside him unscathed.  ¡°Tai, Tai Shu!¡± Someone shouted excitedly at that time.  Wen Shaoan was the first to rush to the cell door.  Seeing Yu Shu's appearance clearly, he almost cried with joy.  Everyone knew that he was the most obedient subordinate under her, and many people mocked him behind her back and called him a vicious dog in front of her door.  But who would have thought that if he hadn't been a master like her, based on his background, he would never have been able to stand out in his life. How could he have become the Shaoqing of Tai Chengsi at such a young age?  It doesn't matter if someone calls him a dog.  "It's great that you are safe and sound." Yu Shu nodded reassuringly to him, and glanced around at his subordinates in the surrounding cells, looking at their emaciated faces and shackles, knowing that they were suffering this time.  Despite the suffering, it is very rare to be able to wait until she appears.  "I've wronged you, I will take you out right now." After saying that, he nodded to Xue Rui and asked the jailer to open the cell door and let him out.  With joy falling from the sky, everyone in Si Tianjian did not expect that she would let them go as soon as she showed up. They were immediately surprised and felt that a savior had come, and they gritted their teeth and survived these days.  "Tai Shu, are you going to let us go home?" Yu Shu looked straight ahead, folded his hands on his abdomen, and announced solemnly: "The previous dynasty passed away and was replaced by Dayan. This is where destiny belongs.  Inspired by the current emperor, you are now surrendering to this dynasty and resuming the post of Da Ti Dian. Are you willing to follow me, revive the Si Tianjian, assist the current emperor, and benefit the people of the world? " Everyone was surprised again and looked at each other.  For a while, I had no idea.  If this matter had happened half a month ago, they would still be struggling, but those people who went out in front heard that the governor had been reinstated. Now that Yu Shu has spoken out, if they don't respond, will this group of people subjugate their country?  Do you want to hold your neck and die for your country?  "I would rather follow Tai Shu." "The same goes for Xin." The first ones to respond were Wen Shaoan and Xin Ya. Wen Shaoan was fine, but Xin Ya was the oldest and most cunning among Si Tianjian's group.  That one, don't you see, after Yu Shu came to power, even the highly respected Cao Zuoling was uprooted by her, but he was the only one who sat peacefully on the Zuo judge's seat, motionless.  In the corner, Ren Qiming sighed softly, looking at Yu Shu's calm appearance, knowing that An Chao's situation was over.  She failed to save the empire of the Holy Ancestor, but she saved Si Tianjian. I don't know whether it was a blessing or a misfortune.  "I will obey Taishu's instructions in everything." Ren Qiming couldn't help but?I thought: If Mr. Zhu has a spirit in heaven, will he regret handing over Si Tianjian to her?  Seeing that the chief officers and adjutants of the three divisions and two bureaus all nodded, the rest of the people had nothing to hesitate about and bowed in response to her call.  In this way, Yu Shu effortlessly recruited a group of Yi officials to work for her again. It is conceivable that if these people want to gain a foothold in the new dynasty, they must be firmly attached to her.  The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and she raised her hands: "Excuse me."  Mr. Youyu tried his best to intercede for you, otherwise there is no such thing as a cheap thing. I pardoned you and reinstated your official position. You should really go out and find out how many princes and uncles are still in prison waiting to be punished, huh."  Everyone felt guilty and frightened by his few words. In addition to being in awe of Yu Shu, they felt even more indescribable gratitude.  Afterwards, Xue Rui released all the people in these cells, registered the names and gave them to Yu Shu. Several other female officials were imprisoned elsewhere. She also went there in person and took them out.  Women who can enter Si Tian Prison are naturally different from ordinary weak women. Madam Lu and Situ Qinglan are the best among them, and they can keep their composure better than those men, and finally look forward to Yu Shu's appearance.  Without crying or making a fuss, he chose to follow her without saying a word.  *** The next day, the two seals outside the door of Sitian Prison Tower were removed, and its popularity was restored again.  The news that Yu Shu had regained control of Si Tianjian spread like wildfire, shocking everyone in the court.  However, no one dared to criticize her or accuse her of anything wrong.  Firstly, on the day when the Yan army captured the capital, no one knew about Yu Shu's bravery in rescuing them. Secondly, at the palace celebration banquet, Prince Ping rectified her name in public, and even Emperor Yan personally praised her conduct.  Who wants to call her a traitor?  You have to look at yourself in the mirror first.  At the same time, the war in the north subsided, and a large number of refugees poured into Zijin Pass. However, the national food reserves were not enough to provide disaster relief.  The faction of King Ping in the DPRK advocated allocating food for disaster relief first.  At the same time, troops and horses were dispatched south to collect grain.  You can also clear away the remnants of the previous dynasty in one go.  The other faction opposed the resumption of war and the waste of food and grass, and suggested that the refugees and disaster victims be driven to the south to reduce the pressure on the national treasury.  Both sides hold their own opinions.  There is a stalemate. To put it bluntly, the treasury is empty and there is no money. One group of people are shouting to rob, and the other group is shouting to save.  Just when Emperor Yan was upset by their quarrel, the matter took another turn - Si Tianjian, led by Yu Shu, donated a million silver taels to replenish the treasury. Twelve aristocratic families in the capital responded one after another, and wealthy people donated  Money and food were donated by those who had food. In just a few days, more than 5 million taels of money and 300,000 shi of food and grass were raised, which was regarded as solving the urgent need of the court.  Emperor Yan was overjoyed and immediately issued an order to allocate grain for disaster relief. On the other hand, he issued documents to recruit people, appointed an imperial envoy and a general to conquer the south, and set out to the south to collect grain and recruit people along the way.  This time, Yu Shu took the lead in donating money and food, and earned enough favor with the emperor. Afterwards, she praised her profound righteousness in the court, and asked the historian to write it down for her.  Poor the Twelve Houses family who were forced to bloodlette but did not get any benefits, they could only hold their noses and admit it, thinking that they were spending money to eliminate disasters, so that they could feel at ease and sleep peacefully at night.  No matter how many people scolded her behind her back, Yu Shu still went her own way.  In her view, these intertwined Yixue families were one of the roots of the corruption of the previous dynasty. Because of the existence of Si Tianjian, they abused their privileges, amassed money excessively and were unkind, standing between the court and the people, but it was not good for the country or the people.  If it is not good for the people, it will become a moth in this country over time.  The founding of the country by Dayan was not like the previous dynasty's high regard for Yi Xue. In addition, she hindered it, so the emperor valued her personally, not Si Tianjian.  This left those Yixue aristocratic families with no support and foundation, and could no longer unscrupulously plunder the people's wealth.  Sooner or later, the Yi Xue family will fade out of the court's sight and decline.  Yu Shu didn't think he was wrong in doing so. The popularity of Yi Xue three hundred years ago had its reasons, and the decline of Yi Xue three hundred years later also had its reasons. Things must turn to the extreme, and prosperity must decline. Just as the Yi Dao said: "The meaning of life is life.  "Easy." Life goes on and on, everything goes in cycles, and reforming the old and making new things is the order of heaven.   After the disaster relief incident subsided, Yu Shu brought the Pure Jun Sword into the palace to meet the Saint. Of course, it was the "Pure Jun Sword" from Longhu Mountain, not the one she had secretly collected.  Rusty sword.  Although it is a forgery, it is still a sword that can sharpen iron as well as clay, otherwise it would not have deceived Zhu Muzhao's eyes.  Emperor Yan held it in his hand and gestured twice, and easily cut off a corner of the dragon case. He was so frightened that the eunuch's legs went weak and he knelt on the ground to persuade him - "Please take care, Your Majesty, don't get hurt."  "Dragon body!" "Hahaha!" Emperor Yan laughed happily, ignoring the slave's cry and couldn't put it down.He fiddled with the sword in his hand and said to Yu Shu: "Such a magical weapon is worthy of my dignity." Listening to his tone, I don't doubt that the sword is fake.  Yu Shu waited for him to be curious enough, and then spoke out: "This thing is related to the "Book of Xuannv Liu Ren", it will leak the news and scare the snake. Please don't show the Pure Jun Sword to others easily." Emperor Yan waved his hand to her: "  I understand." Then he raised his head and smiled at her, saying, "Yu Qing has accomplished two great feats. Let me know what reward you want." Yu Shu lowered his head and said, "I will share your worries with you.  I have to fulfill my duty as a minister, and I have nothing else to ask for. " "That's not possible. I have always made clear rewards and punishments." Emperor Yan suppressed a smile, "I must have a very high vision when I see that you are still alone at your age.  I don't look down on ordinary people. I happen to have a sworn brother who is a talented man, both civil and military. What's more rare is that he is clean and has no close friends around him. Why don't I reward him as your husband? Do you think this is good?  Okay?" Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, and looked up at the emperor in confusion. Knowing that he was teasing her and Xue Rui, he couldn't help but smile. He lifted up his skirt and bowed sincerely, saying loudly: "My lord, thank you for your kindness.  "I really want to see how Xue Rui would look blank when she knew that he was given to her by the emperor as a reward.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 809 Extra (33)

    Yu Shu stayed in the imperial study room for less than half an hour. The Queen Mother somehow got the message and directly sent the eldest maid next to her to Tai'an Palace to ask for help.  ¡Ê¡â "Your Majesty, the Queen Mother was about to announce that Yu was entering the palace. She happened to hear that you were here, so she asked her servant to come and deliver the message." Yu Shu sat on the imperial chair, holding a cup in his hand.  Pretending to be deaf and dumb with a cup of herbal tea.  It was a taboo for the harem to inquire into the affairs of the previous dynasty, but Emperor Yan was filial and did not care about Empress Dowager Wei's overstepping the rules.  "Oh? Why does the queen want to see Yu Qing?" Emperor Yan asked curiously.  I'm a little worried that Jiang Hua hasn't given up yet. The Queen Mother loves her daughter so much that she can't help Xue Rui, so she turns to Yu Shu.  "Back to the emperor, the queen mother should have asked Yu Da to give advice on the selection of concubines for the harem." Emperor Yan said "Huh", turned to Yu Shu and said: "In that case, you should go to the harem and listen.  Listen to the Queen Mother's instructions." Yu Shu then stood up and said, "I will leave first." She was not afraid of Queen Mother Wei finding trouble, and followed the palace people leisurely.  Less than two months after Dayan moved the capital to Beijing, the harem was empty. Only Empress Dowager Wei and Jiang Hua and their daughter lived there, and there were not even any concubines of the highest rank.  Emperor Yan had several concubines when he was in Ningdong City, but none of them were favored. After entering the capital, he quietly sealed the beauty and lived in seclusion in the side hall.  As the highest-status woman in the harem, Queen Mother Wei naturally lived in Cining Palace.  Yu Shu was a frequent visitor to the harem, and she had seen a lot of the women in the palace, whether it was Concubine Xue who was the most beloved in the Sixth Palace, or Empress Rui, who had all her tricks, to Empress Xia Jiang, who later captured the emperor's heart, and  The clever concubine Rui Shu.  Putting aside personal grudges, she had a trace of sympathy for these women who bloomed and withered.  Empress Dowager Wei is an alternative. She has neither experienced competition for favor nor competition for the right to inherit the throne. She earned this honor with her son's hard work in the country. The fact that she was able to raise a founding emperor speaks for itself.  She has great abilities, so even if she doesn't understand the dirty tricks of the harem, she is definitely a woman who is not easy to mess with.  Yu Shu made a decision for Queen Mother Wei in her heart. After entering the Cining Palace, the expression on her face remained unchanged.  He was brought to Queen Mother Wei.  He bowed respectfully.  "Your Majesty, Yu Shu, comes to see the Empress Dowager." Empress Dowager Wei was leaning on the couch, glanced down at her, and without much embarrassment, she called out, "Give me a seat." As early as five or six years ago.  The two of them had met once before.  Interesting to say.  That time it was also to choose a concubine for Emperor Yan, but the last time I chose the princess, this time I chose the concubine.  Yu Shu took two steps back and sat down.  Putting his hands flat on his knees, he didn't look sideways and didn't raise his head to take another look at the Queen Mother sitting on the seat. No one could fault her every move.  In fact, when it comes to the rules in the palace, I'm afraid even Queen Mother Wei doesn't know as much as she does.  "The Ai family came to ask you to help the emperor choose his concubine. You have also seen that the harem is such a big place, and only the mother and daughter of the Ai family live in it. It is really pitiful and deserted. The emperor has been busy with state affairs these years and has been unintentional.  The Ai family can no longer sit back and ignore the women's lust. It is time to expand the Yan harem, and more importantly, choose a satisfactory queen for the emperor. " Yu Shu thought about just now.  When Emperor Yan heard about the selection of the concubine in the imperial study, he didn't say much. He knew that although he was neither enthusiastic nor resisting, he replied: "Don't worry, Madam, I will make arrangements when I get back today and send orders to the Kunling Bureau and the Ministry of Rites to handle the matter."  "The selection of the emperor's concubine has always been jointly organized by the Kunling Bureau and the Ministry of Rites. As Yu Shu is the chief supervisor of Si Tianjian, as long as she explains it in one sentence, someone will naturally do their best.  But Empress Dowager Wei frowned and said displeasedly: "What the Ai family wants is for you to take care of it yourself. This is the first time the emperor has chosen a concubine after he ascended the throne. How can we tolerate sloppiness? The Ai family's scandal is ahead of time, just in case the errands are done this time  Damn it, you are the only one asking from the Ai family." Seeing this, Yu Shu couldn't help but see that the Queen Mother was taking the opportunity to make things difficult for her, so she stood up and said, "I accept the decree." Queen Mother Wei looked at her without showing any dissatisfaction.  Stay calm.  She came to Yu Shu not only to choose a concubine, but also to meet Cheng Yaojin, who had come out halfway to snatch her son-in-law Chenglong.  She understands that strong-willed melons are not sweet, but no one can stop her, a mother-in-law, from venting her anger on her daughter.  Empress Dowager Wei sneered secretly, winked at Nanny Chen who was standing at the door, and heard a report coming from outside: "The Shang Palace Bureau has newly trained some palace servants and sent them to serve. Would you like to take a look, the Empress Dowager?" "  Ask them to come over." Queen Mother Wei nodded and asked someone to show Yu Shu tea, but she was not in a hurry to let her go.  After a while, I heard a summons from outside the palace. The nun who guarded the door led a few graceful maids in. There were eight of them in total. After taking two steps, they all knelt down to salute. They lowered their heads and did not dare to look around.  Queen Mother Wei looked at them once and saw thatNot sure whether he was satisfied or not, Chen Momo stepped forward and explained: "These were originally from the palace. They stayed here because they refused to go out during the amnesty last time. The good thing is that they knew the rules and sent them here first."  Empress Dowager Wei said: "There is no need for such people here in the Ai family. Since they don't want to leave the palace, we can just arrange another place for them to go." As she said that, she seemed to have a whim, nodded casually, and said: "This person on the left  Two of them will be sent to Marquis Cheng'en's Mansion, the two on the right will be sent to General Dai's Mansion, and the four of them will be sent to Prince Ping's Mansion to serve them together. " Yu Shuyuan didn't even look at the ground.  After hearing this, several palace maids turned to look at Queen Mother Wei. She happened to look over, smiled and joked to Yu Shu: "It's a good thing you are a woman, otherwise I would have asked you to take two back. These are like flowers and jade."  Beauty, but only men know how to cherish beauty." Yu Shu pursed her lips with a half-smile, and there was no emotion or anger on her face.  Queen Mother Wei knew that she and Xue Rui were engaged, but she still provoked her face to face like this. These "beauties" were the intimidation given to her by Queen Mother Wei.  This method is not clever, but it can disgust people and make her unhappy.  "Take them all down, freshen up, and send them out of the palace." The Queen Mother said, but the maids couldn't even say "no", so they thanked me obediently, leaned over and walked out.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t look at them twice from beginning to end, so she missed when one of them quietly raised his head to look at her.  Those eyes filled with resentment.  "The Ai family is tired. You should go out of the palace. Don't forget to explain your affairs and draw up the charter as soon as possible." Empress Dowager Wei's goal was achieved. She closed her eyes and leaned back on the pillow, too lazy to say anything else.  Yu Shu excused himself in a low voice and quietly exited the palace. When he arrived outside Cining Palace, he turned around and saw the group of palace maids who had not gone far. She turned around and walked slowly on the palace road with her hands behind her back.  What she was thinking in her heart was that she knew that Queen Mother Wei was not easy to mess with.  But the Queen Mother didn't know that she was not easy to mess with.  *** Xue Rui took the initiative to hand over his military power. In addition to giving him the title of Prince, Emperor Yan also gave him the post of Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs and concurrently served as the Bachelor of Wenhua Palace.  Presided over the compilation of Dayan Code of Laws.  A series of names were thrown at him for free.  I wish I could use him as ten people.  His Highness Prince Ping has undoubtedly become the most popular person in front of the emperor, which has aroused envy, jealousy and hatred among a group of people in the court, while another group of people are trying their best to curry favor with him.  I hope I can be close to his mountain and enjoy the shade under the big tree.  Those officials who were good at sneaking into the camp asked around about King Ping's preferences, thinking that they could cater to him.  It was rumored that His Highness Prince Ping liked to drink, so some people gave him the wine they had collected for many years, and some even gave him the recipe for making wine.  It is said that His Highness Prince Ping is not flirtatious with women. Some people do not believe this evil. If he is not flirtatious with women, it must be that his beauty is not attractive enough. The most indispensable thing in Anling City is all kinds of charming beauties. There will always be someone who can impress Prince Ping.  Hearty.  Xue Rui's Ping Prince's Mansion is still under renovation, and he is currently living in Dingbo Pavilion. The gate is surrounded by carriages and horses delivering gifts all day long, which annoys him so much that he directly invites the newly appointed Jinwu Guard Commander to reprimand him.  , so the next day there was silence in front of the Dingbo Pavilion. If anyone blocked the door, they would be arrested and interrogated as unruly persons by the patrolling guards in the city.  That evening, Xue Rui returned to Dingbo Pavilion with a thick stack of files. It was imminent to revise the law. Fortunately, the previous dynasty already had a complete code of law for reference. Otherwise, he would have spent ten or eight years on it.  He wouldn't accept this drudgery.  At the end of summer, it gets much cooler at night. The iceberg placed in the study was removed, leaving behind a large blue and white fish tank. The water hibiscus in the tank bloomed and withered, and a bunch of green leaves formed on the bed.  Each small and exquisite lotus pod is as if carved from jade.  Xue Rui had just taken a shower. He was lying on the recliner with his bare chest and only a pair of medium pants. He was playing with the Mujiang fan that Yu Shu gave him. He always put it in the fan case with care and took it with him wherever he went.  However, after all these years, the fan is still 90% new, only the amethyst pendant hanging below it became shiny when he rubbed it.  This Mujiang fan made of centuries-old peach tree roots is indeed a treasure that can ward off evil spirits. He fought on the battlefield and killed countless souls with his sword, but he did not lose his mind because of it, and no evil ghost dared to harass him in his dreams.  , mostly because he carries it with him.  After taking a short break, outside a screen, your uncle was reporting on chores, focusing on the important things first.  That's right, after Xue Rui returned to Beijing, as soon as he settled down, he went to Nanlin Timber Store to pick up your uncle and asked this loyal old servant to act as housekeeper.  Your uncle had been looking forward to it day and night, and he finally hoped that Xue Rui would come back safely, so he would not refuse.  Xue Rui thought long-term. He and Yu Shu were both important ministers in the court, and they would have to go in and out together when they got married. There must be at least two trustworthy slaves in the house to take care of the government affairs on their behalf, otherwise it would be trivial.  Xiao ?You have to look to them to make the decision, and you won¡¯t be able to survive that day.  He chose a noble uncle, and Yu Shu picked another person. The two sides restrained each other to prevent one person from becoming dominant. This was the safest thing to do.  Guibert put the four beauties admired by the Queen Mother at the end before speaking. When he saw the lying figure on the screen sitting up straight, he could imagine the annoyance on his prince's face.  Precaution, I failed to prevent it in the end, this matter will be spread to Miss Yu¡¯s ears, I¡¯m not sure why people will be angry.  The noble uncle secretly shook his head. Xue Rui had no choice but to flee back then and asked Yu Shu to bring him a message and the purple jade bat. He could only stay in the capital to guard his master's property and the future mistress.  Therefore, he has long regarded Yu Shu as his mistress. Knowing how difficult it has been for her these past years, he is very partial to her in his heart.  "Send it back to where it came from." Xue Rui was upset. He was waiting for the emperor to grant him a marriage, and the queen mother was making trouble.  The noble uncle had no choice but to persuade: "Those are the people rewarded by the Queen Mother. You can't resist the decree. The old slave has sent them to the side courtyard. They won't be an eyesore to you. We will move them there when the palace is fully repaired and keep them there."  It's here, okay?" "How could he have imagined that this Dingbo Pavilion was originally the territory that Xue Rui occupied in order to please Yu Shu, and he was going to give it to her as a betrothal gift, so leaving those women behind would be like occupying a magpie's nest.  .  "No," Xue Rui lay back down again, folded the Mujiang fan in his hand leaf by leaf, and said slowly: "You ask someone to find out. Who else has the Queen Mother given away to? These palace maids  Even if we divide it equally, we will send it to them, saying that it is the Queen Mother's grace that I borrowed flowers to offer to the Buddha." Queen Mother Wei sent these maids not just to sow discord between him and Ashu, but also to test his bottom line.  If he accepted them just to settle the matter.  It was tantamount to submitting to the majesty of the Queen Mother.  It has boosted her arrogance. If he takes one step back today, she may not force him to take ten or a hundred steps back in the future.  He respected the Queen Mother as the emperor¡¯s biological mother.  It would be fine if we can live in peace and harmony, but if the Queen Mother can't bear to think about it and reaches out to the court, I'm sorry he can't tolerate it.  Your uncle has taken care of Xue Rui since he was a child, and he knows his temper very well. He seems to be a polite and polite person, but he is actually hiding a traitor.  In the past, there was an old man Xue above him who was holding him back. Once he jumped over the dragon gate, no one could hold him back.  "Hey, I'll go and make arrangements now." The noble uncle swallowed his words, turned to the front yard, and sent two spies out to investigate. After a meal, he answered the question. It turned out that the Queen Mother had nothing more to do than go to the hotel this time.  He sent people to Boguan, and also sent people to the houses of Marquis Chengen and General Dai.  Wei Xihan, the Marquis of Chengen, is the cousin of Empress Dowager Wei. After Emperor Yan proclaimed himself emperor in Ningdong City, he was one of the first batch of officials from the previous dynasty to respond positively. Originally, he was just a thousand households in Suzhou, tied to the nepotism of Empress Dowager Wei.  Therefore, in the troubled times, he got a few percent of the military merits. This man was not good at fighting, but his luck was extremely good. If it were not for the fact that there was really no one in the Empress Dowager Wei's natal family to support, it would not be his turn to enjoy the glory.  As for General Dai, he was the former Paoze brother of King Dongjing, and he could claim to be his elder in front of the emperor.  As the saying goes, a tiger's father has no dogs, and General Dai's son is also a fierce general. He has a bold personality and is a few years older than Xue Ruixu, so he has some friendship with him.  Your uncle placed the four maids in the guest room that night, and early the next morning, he had them freshened up and prepared to send them away.  Pity these beauties who dreamed of flying up the branches and turning into phoenixes last night. They didn't realize something was wrong until they were sent to the back door of Dingbo Pavilion and got on the carriage. They immediately started crying and refused to leave.  How many of these women who came out of the palace are really stupid. If they stay here, they are still the maids given by the Queen Mother. They can put on airs. Once they leave this door, they will become the women that King Ping does not want. They will really be reduced to playthings.  .  "We all came out of the palace to serve the prince on the orders of the Queen Mother. We have eaten your ambitions. Why don't you let us off the bus quickly! Aren't you afraid that the news will spread and implicate His Highness Prince Ping?" One of the women was covered with a veil.  While the other three people were crying and shouting outside the carriage, the noble uncle heard it, walked to the side of the carriage with a sullen face, and said to the inside: "People who come from the palace don't understand the superiority and inferiority of the prince.  Is this what you slaves can talk about casually? Whoever says one more nonsense will cut off her tongue to prevent her from gossiping outside and ruining the Queen Mother's virtue." The crying in the car stopped suddenly, only that one.  The aggressive palace maid refused to calm down, and said with a stern face: "I want to see the prince, otherwise I would rather bite my tongue and commit suicide now to see how you will explain to the queen mother!" The noble uncle didn't expect that there was a thorn in this, and he wouldn't have done it on any other occasion.  I have to praise her for her backbone, but if she really had the backbone, she would have bitten her tongue and committed suicide when she was sent out of the palace. She had to wait until now to get Qiao, because she was coveting the glory and wealth of their prince, so she was reluctant to leave. ?"Then you can end it here," the noble uncle choked her, and then ordered his servants: "Come here, prepare a mat and collect the body later." As soon as she finished speaking, she heard someone in the car.  There was a "boom", as if someone had bumped into it, and then there was a scream - "Empress! I don't want it!" Your uncle turned around suddenly. He was not deaf, but he heard someone shouting just now.  "Empress".  He quickly directed the guards to open the car door, and saw the scene inside. A palace maid was holding another who had fainted and was crying. He leaned closer to listen, and she was calling her "Empress".  This matter is no joke. The noble uncle did not dare to be negligent. He immediately sent the women in the car back through the back door. After some interrogation, the truth was revealed. It turned out that the "empress" who had fainted was  "If it turns out to be true, she is actually a concubine from the harem of the former Emperor Chongzhen!  This matter was not a trivial matter, so your uncle quickly sent someone to Donghua Gate to report to Xue Rui, asking him to return to his residence to make up his mind.  At the same time, an imperial edict also arrived outside the gate of Dingbo Pavilion, along with Si Tianjian Da Ti Dian, who was ordered to announce the edict.  Yu Shu went out today and rode a tall horse. He specially changed into a purple brocade robe, with a crane feather crown on his neck, and black silk boots on his feet. The fireworks between his eyebrows were carefully painted with cinnabar paste, and two sword eyebrows flew diagonally into his temples.  Women are not weak and charming, but they are a hundred times more handsome than men.  Behind her were two teams of guards with swords, swaggering through the market, forming a formation and stopping in front of the Dingbo Pavilion. Those who didn't know it just thought she was coming to pick a fight.  "I have been ordered to deliver the edict and tell King Ping to come and listen to the edict." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster novels!

 Text Chapter 810 Extra (34)

    Yu Shu walked into the Dingbo Pavilion holding the imperial edict. The noble uncle welcomed the people into the hall in a friendly voice. When he looked out, he saw two lines of cold-faced guards in black robes walking around outside to check on the spots.  The front and back doors were guarded, leaving two men standing behind Yu Shu holding swords for close protection. This formation was even more impressive than their prince's.  ¡ó¡ýSpeaking of which, who else would dare to be so arrogant on Prince Ping¡¯s territory?  Yu Shu and Gui Bo are old acquaintances, but they only pretend to be strangers in front of others.  The noble uncle had just returned the beauties that the palace had rewarded to the backyard. In the blink of an eye, he saw Yu Shu, who felt guilty. He smiled on his face but cried bitterly in his heart. He was afraid that she had heard about the queen mother's gift of beauties.  I came here specifically to ask questions.  "Excuse me, Lord Yu, to come to the house in person. I have already sent someone to invite the prince to come back. It will probably take half an hour before he comes back. Could you please sit here and have a rest, or go for a stroll by the lake and enjoy the scenery of Dingbo Pavilion?"  It's excellent." Yu Shu raised the emperor's order in his hand and said, "No need to bother, I will be here waiting for Prince Ping to come back." The noble uncle could only stay with the guest in fear, thinking about checking up on this aunt.  What is the emperor's will?   Xue Rui has been staying in the Wenhua Hall for several days to preside over the compilation of the new rules. He has been busy all day long, leaving early and returning late. Today he has no time, so he showed up in the library in the morning, and his clothes are gone.  If they don't want to change, they will lead a team of personal guards to the north street of the city and unveil the reward notice for a son-in-law on the secret list of Wangji Tower as soon as possible to avoid a long night and many dreams.  Whoever came out of Donghua Gate was stopped by someone from Dingbo Pavilion.  Let's talk carefully - one of the beauties in the palace who was rewarded yesterday was actually the concubine of the previous dynasty!  Xue Rui's expression changed when he heard this, not because he was frightened, but because he was angry - the Queen Mother rewarded him, and if he said that the Queen Mother did not know about it, he would not believe it.  On that day when Emperor Yan entered the palace, he ordered all the concubines of Emperor Chongzhen to be imprisoned in the cold palace. If this one was not released by someone, how could she escape on her own?  But the Queen Mother deliberately sent the former palace concubine to his door as a palace maid. What was her intention?  Was he deliberately trying to sow brotherhood between him and Emperor Yan, or was he trying to frame him?  "Let's go. Go back and have a look." So he could only turn around and go back to Dingbo Pavilion.  He should first solve the trouble that the Queen Mother threw at him, so as not to cause any trouble in the future and spread it to the ears of his sweetheart, causing her to misunderstand other things.  Because I took the main road back.  Xue Rui then missed the person that Guibo later sent to report the news.  Until outside the gate of Dingbo Hall.  When he saw the black-clad guard standing guard in front of the door and Yu Shu's car, he knew she was coming.  Xue Rui couldn't help but think too much about reinstatement from her official post.  In order to avoid suspicion, she never came to see him. The Queen Mother just sent a few women away yesterday, and today she came.  He thought about it a lot, but he didn't feel guilty. He dismounted, straightened his clothes, and walked inside.  A clever boy from the concierge trotted forward to lead the way, and reported in a low voice: "It's been half an hour since Yu Da brought me some advice. I was sitting in Tingsongzhai in the front yard."  In a blink of an eye, they arrived at the living room. The black-clad guard guarding the door bowed his head in salute. He glanced at them and couldn't help but murmur in his heart. In the blink of an eye, he saw Yu Shu sitting quietly in the room. His eyes lit up and he couldn't help but smile.  The corners of his mouth curled up, and the clouds on his face turned sunny.  "Why did you come here so quietly?" Youdao said that it was like three autumns since she had not seen her for one day. Xue Rui could only see her beautiful figure at this moment, and he could not see your uncle secretly winking at him.  Yu Shu used his sleeves to cover up the golden silk of the imperial edict, with a small smile on his lips, he looked at him and said, "I'm here to congratulate the prince." Xue Rui's eyelids twitched, and he asked hesitantly: "Where does the joy come from?"  Yu Shu asked him, "What kind of happy event does the prince think this is?" "This" Xue Rui glanced at the noble uncle and saw that the noble uncle was squeezing his eyebrows and shaking his head gently at him. Unfortunately, he couldn't understand what it meant, so  He had no choice but to follow her words and guess, "Are you referring to how many people the Queen Mother sent to me yesterday?" Yu Shu suddenly turned cold and said, "So you thought it was a happy event." Xue Rui knew that he had said the wrong thing.  , and immediately denied it: "What kind of happy event is this? Yesterday, I told your uncle to send me away. If you don't believe me, just ask him." It's pity that he was a majestic Prince Ping in the court, but when he came to her, he didn't have any momentum at all.  No.  The noble uncle was also afraid that Yu Shu would fall out, so he hurriedly testified: "It is true, the prince asked the old slave to send the person away yesterday." "Did the person send away?" "" I can't miss them.  The master and servant couldn't answer, and Yu Shu raised her eyebrows. She didn't take those maids seriously from the beginning. If she didn't have any confidence in Xue Rui, why bother waiting for him for five years?  ?  Based on her understanding of Xue Rui, he would not follow the Queen Mother's tricks, so why she didn't send him away is intriguing.  "So there are still people left."?" She put the imperial edict into her sleeves, stood up and walked out the door, "Lead the way, I want to see what kind of beauty and fragrance the Queen Mother sent, and the prince was reluctant to send it away.  "Xue Rui listened to her taunt, shook his head and smiled bitterly, followed up, ignoring the guards in black who were stuck behind, gently held a corner of her sleeve, lowered his head and leaned into her ear and confessed: "This is from the Queen Mother.  When people have problems, it's not good to cause problems. Come here and I'll explain it to you clearly.  " Yu Shu was not angry at all. He glanced at him sideways and waved his hand to signal the black-clothed guard following him to wait where he was. He held his sleeve and walked forward. The two of them walked down the corridor side by side, and after passing the corner, Xue Rui  Then he told her the whole story - "The Queen Mother sent four people yesterday, saying they were ladies from the palace. When your uncle sent them away this morning, he discovered that one of them was actually the concubine of the previous Emperor Chongzhen.  "Hiss," Yu Shu frowned and said, "What does the Queen Mother want to do?"  "Like Xue Rui, the first thing she thought of was conspiracy. Xue Rui shook his head and said, "I just came back and I haven't had time to ask in detail.  How about you come with me and have a look?  " "That's fine.  "Things were prioritized, so Yu Shu immediately stopped arguing with him. The noble uncle followed behind not far away, watching them reconcile, Xue Rui waved to him, and he quickly rushed forward to lead the way. The four palace maids were  He was placed in a small building in the southwest corner of Dingbo Pavilion. There were guards watching from all four corners of the building. When Yu Shu and Xue Rui walked outside the small building, they faintly heard the crying coming from inside and looked at each other.  He glanced at it and walked in quietly. On the bed in the room, there was a pale but very beautiful woman lying on her back, staring blankly at the top of the bed. Next to her bed, another palace maid was kneeling.  , Zhengqi was crying and advising: "Mother, you must hold on. Today's life is hard, but it will be worse than what it will be in the future.  What is it worth to suffer some grievance at this time?  You should think of the good things and wait until you meet Xue - no, Prince Ping, meet someone else.  You beg him.  For the sake of friendship back then.  It's impossible for him to ignore death.  " Hearing this, the woman lying on the bed finally reacted and murmured: "So what if I saw him.  I am the emperor's concubine, and he has become an enemy general who will destroy the country. Even if he is willing to take pity on me and take me in, how should I deal with myself in the future?  Is it possible that he really wants me to commit myself to him and be a humble concubine?  But with his current status, he can't find any kind of woman he wants, and how long can he pity me?  " Outside the door, Yu Shu, who heard their voices, turned to look at Xue Rui with a strange expression. She could tell who the "empress" here was, but she didn't know if he knew it. What a rotten peach blossom.  , It¡¯s really hard to hide, but Xue Rui can¡¯t stand it anymore after all these years. He is alone, and he doesn¡¯t have to ask the two people in the house to smear his face.  Everything he said became true. So he raised his hand and pushed the door open, interrupting the self-pity of the woman in the room. When the two women in the room heard the door, they immediately shut up and looked at each other.  Looking at the screen blocking the door with a frightened look, he saw a strong man walking out from the other end. His skin was as honey-colored and he was handsome. He was wearing a purple robe and a rusty python. He was both noble and majestic, but he wasn't.  Is it the King of Yanping they were talking about just now? The "Empress" quickly sat up straight, recalling what she had just said, her cheeks couldn't help but have two clouds flying up, and she looked down with embarrassment.  Shivering. In his early twenties, it is the time when a flower blooms most beautifully. It is not like the begonia after the rain. Xue Rui took a closer look at her and just looked at her.  Recognizing who she was, he was about to speak when he heard a cold snort from behind and Yu Shu also walked in from the door. "I didn't expect to meet Concubine Shu here. I'm really surprised.  " Hearing this familiar voice, Rui Zizhu fell from warm autumn to cold winter in an instant. She raised her head in surprise, and when she saw Yu Shu coming to stand next to Xue Rui, her whole body felt bad.  ¡°Yu, Yu¡ªwhy are you here?  ¡± Previously, although Rui Zizhu was the first of the four concubines, she had never been favored by Emperor Chongzhen. When the Yan army was pressing down, Emperor Chongzhen sent the two queen mothers and Empress Xia Jiang to Luoyang for refuge, but he did not allow these concubines.  Leaving Beijing. She was trapped in the palace and witnessed the change of imperial power and the change of ownership in the world. She still remembered that the Yan army broke through the gate of Beijing and broke into the palace. There were corpses everywhere. She thought she was about to die, but she was let go.  She reunited with the person she thought she would never see again in this life. Although he refused to admit it, she was sure that she would not admit it. He was Xue Rui, the person who almost almost became her husband.  Although he did not recognize her, he did not kill her to silence her. Instead, he sent her to the cold palace together with the concubines and maids, and gave her a way to survive. So she guessed.??, he was probably thinking about old feelings.  The life in the cold palace was very difficult. She gritted her teeth and endured it for a whole month. There was no hope in her heart that he would think of her and rescue her from this prison.  But she didn't wait for him to show up, but she waited for Shang Gongju who came to Leng Palace to select people.  Her identity is not a secret and cannot be concealed, but for some reason, she was chosen and left the cold palace that day.  No one mentioned her identity, so she tremblingly followed the selected palace maids to learn the rules of serving nobles. Until yesterday, the Empress Dowager Dayan summoned them. In Cining Palace, she saw her  Yu Shu was filled with hatred.  What Rui Zizhu can't forget is the Gentleman's Lotus Banquet that year. Thousands of lotus lanterns bloomed on the lake in Dingbo Pavilion. The talented and beautiful people gathered together. They should have composed a song that will be sung by future generations, but instead they were rejected by this snake and scorpion.  The woman was ruined.  Her fate seemed to change that night. First, her reputation was ruined, and then her marriage to her brother Xue came to nothing, and all her longing for her was in vain. Finally, he disappeared and she entered the palace. ? ?Fortunately.  Yu Shu didn't recognize her at the time. The Queen Mother gave an order and she was sent to Dingbo Pavilion. She felt both uneasy and a little secretly happy in her heart.  But she never dreamed that she would see Yu Shu here.  Speaking of Yu Shu, when he saw Rui Zizhu looking like he had seen a ghost, he said with a smile: "I was ordered to deliver the decree, so maybe something strange happened. The concubine of the previous dynasty actually ran into the backyard of my prince.  , His Highness Prince Ping invited me to come with him to find out the truth." When Emperor Chongzhen was in power.  Concubine Rui Shu relied on the power of the Empress Dowager to cause trouble for her from time to time. Later, she punished her severely and she became honest.  Yu Shu has never been a kind-hearted person.  Seeing Ruizizhu fall into this situation today.  I don't feel sorry for her at all.  Rui Zizhu¡¯s hands were shaking.  She hated and feared Yu Shu, so she could only pretend to be calm and said: "The Queen Mother gave me permission to leave the palace and sent me here. If you have any questions, why don't you go into the palace and ask the Queen Mother." "  Do you mean that the Queen Mother knowingly knew your identity and background, but deliberately sent you to Prince Ping as a palace maid?" Yu Shu caught her words in just a few words and dragged the Queen Mother into trouble.  After all, Rui Zizhu had been in the palace for several years and was not hopelessly stupid. When she heard Yu Shu ask this question, how could she dare to respond? She bit her lip and looked at Xue Rui, her sparkling eyes filled with panic and worry.  Pleading.  "As of now, all I want is a place to live. Brother Xue, brother Xue, I know it's you. It doesn't matter if you don't admit it, but you and I have met each other. Do you want to watch me being forced to death?  " Xue Rui was robbed of his words by Yu Shu when he walked in, and he felt that he was wronged. Yes, the Xue family and the Rui family almost became in-laws back then, but in the conscience of heaven and earth, he had never had any wrongdoing towards Miss Rui's family.  I wonder if she still wants to rely on him because of such a relationship.  "Is this Concubine Shu? I will not change my name or my surname, and this is the case with Liu Shining of the Great Yan Dynasty. Don't you rush to seek death and survival? I would like to ask you, if you keep claiming that the Queen Mother has given you permission to leave the palace, does she already know about you?  Is she the concubine of the former dynasty?" Rui Zizhu couldn't avoid this question, Qiqi Ai Ai said: "The Queen Mother is so high up, how can I know her thoughts?" Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu, she was telling the truth or not.  Just listen and you will know.  Yu Shu's Great Insight Technique has been cultivated to the final level, and he can break through illusions at will.  Sure enough, Yu Shu only glanced at Rui Zizhu, then turned to tell Xue Rui: "It seems that Concubine Shu didn't know about it." The subtext of this sentence is: If you want to know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of Queen Mother Wei, from Rui Rui  Zi Zhu couldn't ask any more questions.  Xue Rui nodded, and in a blink of an eye he had an idea. He called out who was coming, and your uncle walked in from the door.  "What are your orders, Your Majesty?" "Prepare a carriage, and I will personally take this concubine back to the palace to report to His Majesty." Didn't the Queen Mother deliberately test him? Then he would do as she wished and let her rest early.  Got that thought.  "No!" Rui Zizhu's beautiful face turned pale, she looked at Xue Rui and kept shaking her head, "I don't want to go back to the palace, please, don't send me back."  Regardless of old feelings, when Rui Zizhu saw this and ignored Yu Shu's presence, she opened the quilt and jumped out of bed, threw herself behind him with her bare feet, grabbed a piece of his clothes before falling, raised her head, tears in the corners of her eyes.  Sliding down, the beautiful face is so fragile that it makes people feel heartbroken.  "If I return to the palace, I will only die. How can the cold palace accommodate any living people? Are you really so cruel? Brother Xue, I would rather stay with you and serve you as a maid serving tea and water.  I will serve you forever, please save me, okay?¡±  But how could he accept her behavior? If any woman was in front of him,He cried and begged before, but he would be soft-hearted and take her in. When he marched all the way from the northeast to Anling, he had countless warblers and swallows by his side, and he had failed Ashu hundreds of times.  "What a maid who acts like a cow, Concubine Shu is really an eye-opener for me," Yu Shu sneered, folded his arms and looked down at the begging beauty on her knees, saying it in front of her, the rightful owner.  The man who seduced her was simply seeking death.  Rui Zizhu saw her contemptuous eyes, and her old and new hatreds were aroused. He glared at her with tears in his eyes and said: "Yu Lianfang, you are such a shameless villain with a snake and scorpion heart, how can you have the nerve to stand up to Brother Xue?"  In front of you, he was extremely kind and righteous to you, but you slandered the Xue family for colluding with the Yan thieves, causing his whole family to bear unjust injustice. If it weren't for your betrayal, how could Grandpa Xue die unjustly, and how could Aunt Xue and Sister Xue do it?  How can you have the nerve to see him after all the humiliation?" As she spoke, she turned her head excitedly, her teeth chattering, and shouted at Xue Rui: "Don't you know she is your enemy? Why, why would you rather save her?  She also refused to save me? " During the time when she was being trained in the Shang Palace Bureau, she occasionally heard some gossip, such as Prince Ping's request for the former Prime Minister Si Tianjian at the palace banquet, so she knew  Not only was Yu Shu not convicted, but with the help of Xue Rui, she was reinstated and continued to enjoy her glory and wealth.  She just thought that Yu Shu had tried every means to confuse him, and wished she could expose her true face in front of him.  "Enemy? Haha." Yu Shu suddenly felt that she was pitiful. She was just being sentimental. Why was she suffering from paranoia?  She looked towards Xue Rui and saw him looking over too. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, no words needed at all.  That day she came forward to accuse the Xue family of collaborating with the enemy, firstly to protect herself, and secondly to prevent Xue Lingnan from following the King of Xiang in rebellion, which was really a capital crime for the Nine Clan.  Later, Xue Lingnan died of illness in prison, which was his own fault. As for Mrs. Xue and sister Jin Xun, they were quietly taken out of the nunnery after she became powerful and sent to a safe place to escape the troubled times.  "Even if the world scolds her for being treacherous and hiding a vicious heart, she doesn't care. She did what she should do. Even if there are thousands of people in the world who misunderstand her, he alone won't, and that's enough.  "How do you understand?" She gave Rui Zizhu a last sympathetic look, reached out and took Xue Rui's hand, and pulled him away from here.  Rui Zizhu failed to grasp the hem of her clothes. Her eyes were filled with their tightly interlocked fingers. She seemed to have had all the bones removed from her body, and she lay limply on the ground.  "I see, that's it" Yu Shu and Xue Rui walked out of the small building and walked to the garden path. Only then did he remember to ask her: "What is the happy event you are talking about?" Yu Shu Qingqing  She broke free from his hand, took out the imperial edict from her sleeve, and threw it into his arms. Holding back her pride, she said seriously: "Ahem, the emperor has rewarded you to me." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature,  The novel is better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 811 Extra (35)

    In mid-September of the first year of Zhenwu, Emperor Yan drafted a decree, and Anling City was officially renamed Tianjing, and the palace was expanded to the north and named the Forbidden City.  ¡­ After the common people in the capital experienced a turmoil, they were quickly calmed down by the new policies promulgated by the imperial court. In just three months, the streets and alleys returned to life, vendors and footmen reappeared in the streets, and teahouses and restaurants reopened.  With people around, everything seems to be the same on the surface, but behind the calm of the storm, something seems to be quietly changing.  On the one hand, the imperial court reduced the exorbitant taxes imposed by the previous dynasty, but on the other hand, it took action on the Yixue family that had previously been exempted from taxation. First, it included the business tax system for each Yiguan in the law, and then banned gambling houses, especially the Yi masters were not allowed to participate in gambling.  Those who violate the law shall be severely punished with expulsion from their honors.  Finally, the Dayan Examination was changed from every three years to once every five years, and the number of admissions was reduced, and countermeasures for the Palace Examination were added.  Many regulations fundamentally curbed the development of Yi Xue, causing the Yi Xue family, which had been rich for many generations, to turn from prosperity to decline.  The Twelve Houses are the first to bear the brunt. Even though they are unwilling to do so, they are unable to resist. It is Yu Shu who is in charge of Si Tianjian, and she will not stand up for them.  The current emperor does not believe in Taoism, nor does he admire Yixue. To be honest, after the fall of the An Dynasty, Si Tianjian was able to survive, which was a blessing among misfortunes.  The heads of these aristocratic families were all speculating on what tricks Yu Shu had used to actually let Emperor Yan leave Liu Yan, the highly respected great national master, unused, and instead let her take advantage.  Seeing Yu Shu gaining power again made many people jealous, and they secretly hoped that the Grand Master would cause trouble. If two tigers fight, one of them will be injured.  Who would have thought that the two of them would live in peace and harmony, and the first person to "make trouble" was not Yu Shu or Liu Yan, but King Ping.  One day in October, the Yiguan, Wangjilou, located in the most prosperous area in the north of the city, opened its doors to welcome guests as usual. The front door was cleaned cleanly, and the plaque on the door was washed with water before dawn.  Pass.  The waiters were neatly dressed and in good spirits.  He would show his white teeth and say hello to everyone he met.  The regular customers didn't need any introduction. One group went to "Youqiu Hall" and the other went to "Bingying Hall".  The remaining group just gathered under the Tianji List to watch the fun.  "I'm such a good boy. This girl actually gave away 50,000 taels of gold when she wanted a son-in-law. Even if she married a princess, it would be nothing more than that, tsk tsk tsk." The guest officer who had just arrived saw the red reward list posted at the top of the secret list and said  There is no one who is not speechless.  Regular customers standing aside to check the barometer heard it.  He turned his head and whispered to the person: "This young man is not from the capital city. He comes from the north, right? As for the person who is looking for a son-in-law, she is not an ordinary woman. Who has the ability to marry her?  It¡¯s a pity that this aunt¡¯s eyes are too high for ordinary people to understand. Otherwise, the announcement of recruiting a son-in-law would not have been posted for five years, and no one has dared to reveal it today.  It's an eye-opener. Hey, brother, please tell me more carefully." The young man from out of town grabbed the familiar customer next to him and wanted to hear some strange things. At this time, the door of Dayi Hall was far away.  The sound of a string of golden drums and gongs was heard in the distance. It was a noble person traveling to clear the road along the way.  After a while, a purple-covered sedan appeared at the gate of Wangji Tower. Guarding the road on both sides were guards with swords in brocade clothes and high hats. After the sedan dropped, a man stepped out, wearing a white magnolia collar.  A double-breasted robe, covered with a cicada coat embroidered with gold and silver threads, a string of He's jade on the waist, and a folding fan inserted at an angle. Looking at the man's appearance, he has a high nose, square chin, sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes.  The sample is very good.  There was no need for the guards to give orders, and the guests in the hall voluntarily made way to allow this noble man to pass.  He walked to the Tianji List in the center of the lobby without looking away, his eyes fell on the top, his lips curled up as if smiling, and then he actually stretched out his hand and unveiled the much-anticipated notice for recruiting a son-in-law!  "It's revealed, it's revealed, it's revealed!" There was a low voice from all around, and the hall suddenly became commotion. Several people present did not know that the notice for recruiting a son-in-law had been hanging at the top of the Tianji List since the day Wangji Tower opened.  They have been motionless for five years, but today the sun has come out from the west, and they are unexpectedly met by someone revealing the secret!  What kind of god is this man? He is so, so brave!  Lin Fu, who was greeting the guests in the Zhenbao Pavilion on the second floor, heard the waiter's report, abandoned the guests and ran downstairs. At this time, the hall downstairs was crowded with people, and he couldn't see what was going on in front of him. He managed to get through the crowd.  When he came out, he covered his head with his hat and finally saw clearly the man standing under the Tianji List. His legs went weak and he almost knelt down and kowtowed.  Xue Rui pinched the reward notice, rolled it into a tube and put it in his arms. He turned around and saw an excited Lin Fu, and said, "Are you the manager here?" His other identity cannot be disclosed.  , so it has been several months since I came to Beijing, and it is my first time to go to Wangji Tower. Lin Fu and this group of house slaves have only met each other before, so how can I not be excited.  "Yes, yes," Lin Fu said immediately.When he came back to his senses, Fang felt that he shouldn't be like this, so he took a breath and said in a pretentious tone: "Sir, you revealed the reward on our secret list, did you clearly read the requirements on the list?  "  He has no hidden illnesses and is good at both civil and military affairs. He is a perfect match for me, right? I am perfect for everything." As he spoke, he raised his hand and hooked his index finger behind his head, and two guards held up a heavy mouthful.  The box came in and was placed on the ground. Once the box was opened, people's eyes were blinded by gold. The guests in the hall rubbed their eyes one by one and saw that the box was full of gold.  Ingots!  "I heard that Wangjilou wants to collect one-tenth of the bounty as reward. Here is five thousand taels of gold. Just accept it. I have revealed the list. Please send someone to report it quickly." Lin, who knows the truth  Sweat broke out on Fu's forehead. The two masters liked to play tricks. He couldn't disturb their interest. He just had to cooperate obediently.  "I dare to ask this gentleman his name and where he lives, so that I can answer him." Xue Rui glanced at him with a smile, and turned around while waving his fan.  Seeing him bending down and getting on the sedan, he disappeared from everyone's sight. A guard who stayed behind answered on his behalf: "My master is His Highness King Yanping. We are waiting for good news in the Dingbo Pavilion."  There was an explosion in the building. With so many eyes and ears listening, such a big piece of gossip would surely spread throughout the capital in a short time. Prince Ping revealed the son-in-law recruitment notice in Wangji Building. You must know that  Si Tianjian gives a big tip to the woman who recruits a son-in-law!  *** The fact that Xue Rui went to Wangji Tower to reveal the list somehow reached the ears of Emperor Yan.  He teased the two of them about this in the morning.  Claiming to be their matchmaker, he arranged a marriage in front of everyone.  Everyone in the court suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the Grand Imperial Master and Da Ti Dian couldn¡¯t get into trouble. How could a father-in-law and his daughter-in-law be at odds with each other?  The news reached Empress Dowager Wei's ears.  It made her feel sulky again.  A few days ago.  Because of the maids she gave.  Xue Rui went to the emperor to express her love, and without caring about her dignity as the queen mother, she dug out the former concubine who was mixed in.  As a result, Emperor Yan took the people back.  Although Cining Palace was returned to her without a word of complaint, she knew in her heart that she had made her son unhappy.  Empress Dowager Wei was also helpless. She had long been dissatisfied that the emperor trusted Xue Rui too much and could not persuade him openly, so she had no choice but to take this trick. She knew that Concubine Na Rui Shu had something to do with Xue Rui, but she sent the person to him. As long as he read it  If a bit of old love left the person behind, she would have a way to arouse the emperor's suspicion of him, so as to prevent him from being too holy and having undue thoughts, which would eventually lead to trouble.  But Xue Rui didn't stay and instead sued her. Faced with Emperor Yan's questioning, she had no choice but to pretend to be confused and put the blame on the woman who "escaped from the palace privately".  "It seems that she is quite pretty, but she is so poor that she actually asked someone to send her back." Empress Dowager Wei locked up Rui Zizhu in the cold palace again, and sent someone to deliver a message to Emperor Yan - "The Ai family is old.  "If you are unwilling to control the emperor's harem, if you are filial, please choose a queen as soon as possible to share your worries, so that the Ai family can enjoy peace and happiness." This put the matter to rest.  Queen Mother Wei didn't get her wish, and she was unhappy after all. Then she heard that Xue Rui and Yu Shu's marriage had been finalized, and she was first worried about Jiang Hua.  After all these years of waiting, how could I not be sad or sad?  "Where is the princess? She hasn't returned to the palace yet? Go and find her quickly. Tell her that the Ai family is not feeling well." Empress Dowager Wei held her forehead and handed down the order.  Jiang Hua is used to being free, and a palace wall can't restrain her at all. Every now and then, she will lead a group of female soldiers out of the city to go on horseback safari. If Tian'er doesn't return to the palace, even Emperor Yan can't do anything to her.  Queen Mother Wei waited until evening to see anyone. Jiang Huan thought she was really sick, so she hurried back and ran to Cining Palace without even having time to change her clothes.  Empress Dowager Wei was fine at first, but she pretended to be sick, leaning on the bed with her forehead tied, trying to make her relent before she could speak.  "You were fine for the past two days, but you are sick. What's wrong with you? Has Dr. Xuan checked it out?" Jiang Hua sat on the edge of the bed, her sharp eyes shooting at the maids and chamberlains in the bedroom, "I'm waiting for you."  Good Queen Mother, what do I need from you?" "You deserve to die," he immediately fell to his knees.  "I can't blame them. It's the Ai family who brought it upon themselves." Empress Dowager Wei raised her hand feebly, causing everyone to retreat, leaving the mother and daughter alone to talk.  "Two days ago, the Shang Palace Bureau sent a group of well-trained palace servants. The Ai family can't use them here. I thought of being a favor, so I rewarded a few meritorious officials. It's okay to sneak in a bad guy here, who actually came from  A concubine of the former dynasty who sneaked out from the cold palace was sent to Prince Ping.He recognized me here, and ended up causing trouble with your imperial brother, which made the Ai family lose face.  " Jiang Hua was furious when she heard it was about Xue Rui, and said angrily: "Liu Shining, who was stabbed a thousand times, dared to be disrespectful to you. I really shouldn't have let him go last time, and killed that couple of bitches with one knife.  That's right.  " She accidentally let it slip, and Queen Mother Wei immediately sensed something was wrong. She held her wrist and asked, "What, you made it clear to the Ai family last time, are you hiding something?  " Jiang Hua wanted to save face. How could she say that she was caught and almost died under Xue Rui's sword, so she could only say vaguely: "Three months ago, I set a fire in the military camp outside the city and almost burned Yu Lian's house to death.  , Liu Shining rushed over and was almost chopped down by me in anger.  " Empress Dowager Wei gasped, couldn't help but raised her hand and slapped her hard, trembling with anger: "You, you evil obstacle, you'd better piss me off to death sooner or later!  "Don't say that arson in the military camp is a serious crime. If she really gets it, it's not a pity. It's not a pity that Yu Shu died. But Xue Rui still held military power at the time. If he got angry and became a beauty, there would be a fight.  Jiang Hua had never thought about the disaster. She still felt aggrieved and gritted her teeth in pain: "How angry are you?  " Empress Dowager Wei poked her forehead, hating that iron could not make steel, "Then if Yu Shu could be killed, the Ai family would have given her death for you, so that you could marry the right husband as you wished, but why don't you think about it, after she died?  , Can Liu Shining give up?  Do you really think that just because you are the princess of Dayan, you can be lawless?  Confused, simply confused to the end.  Hey, why did the Ai family raise such a worthless thing like you?  " Jiang Hua is mute and cannot tell how hard it is to eat Coptis chinensis. She is the one who is truly lawless. It is clearly the couple of dog men and women. One of them kept saying that he wanted to kill her to avoid future troubles, and the other actually let a dog slave hold her hostage! By the way,  And that hateful dog slave, he touched her and didn't take her as a princess seriously at all. "You should stop scolding me, I know I'm wrong.  "The only mistake she made was that she was blind and didn't realize that the two people were actually a couple. Otherwise, back in Ningdong City, she would have used her bow to take down Xue Rui, confusing them both.  It¡¯s a good thing, let them cry. ¡°Do you really realize your mistake?  Empress Dowager Wei looked at her with suspicion and asked, "Do you know that your imperial brother has issued a decree to marry the two of them?"  " Jiang Hua twisted her neck and snorted coldly. Queen Mother Wei quickly grabbed her wrist, "You can't be confused anymore. Let it go when it's time. Liu Shining insists on marrying Yu Shu. That's because he is short-sighted. The Ai family has heard  That woman had been married a few years ago, but the groom ran away on the wedding day, causing uproar in the city. Liu Shining married her in a foolish moment, and he will regret it sooner or later. Then you can see if the two of them can get along well.  " Jiang Hua said impatiently: "Whether they are good or not is none of my business. From now on, please don't mention them in front of me.  " Queen Mother Wei was stunned when she heard this. She didn't expect that she would say such irrelevant words. She suddenly figured out that she should be happy, but felt uneasy in her heart, so she asked tentatively: "  Well, while your royal brother is choosing a concubine, the Ai family will look for a few candidates for your consort. When your royal brother canonizes you as a queen, they will arrange your marriage, okay?  " Jiang Hua opened her mouth to refuse, but seeing the expectant look on Queen Mother Wei's face, she couldn't say "no". In the past, she could use Xue Rui as a shield, but now, what should she use as an excuse? ".  You can figure it out.  She responded in a muffled voice, stood up and walked out, "You should have a good rest and stop worrying about me."  " Empress Dowager Wei had been urging her to get married for five years. It was against all odds that when Jiang Hua nodded and agreed, she was really about to cry with joy. She silently said thank you to God several times in her heart. She watched Jiang Hua slip away without stopping her. As soon as they left, she couldn't wait.  She began to make plans to find a husband for her precious daughter. She didn¡¯t believe it. There were thousands of men in the world. Even if there was no second Xue Rui, how could she find one that Jiang Hua liked?  Difficult? (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 812 Extra (36)

    In the past few days, everything in Yu Mansion has been full of celebrations. For no other reason than that the eldest girl in their family is getting married again!  Bah, bah, bah, last time I couldn¡¯t count, this time it¡¯s a serious happy event!  No one wants to mention the farce five years ago. On the day of the wedding, the groom actually ran away. Rumors spread all over the world. I don¡¯t know how many mouths were laughing at the eldest daughter of their family behind their backs. No matter how capable she was, she was still not alone.  If you want, you can't even get married.  Now I really want to go back and slap those people¡¯s big mouths. Who said that my eldest daughter can¡¯t get married? Open your eyes wide and see who my uncle is!  He is one of the best men in the world, the brother-in-law of Emperor Dayan. He must be good-looking and powerful. He must be able to rule the country with his literary skills and his country with military skills. It is said that there is no more concubine in the house. It is simply impossible.  Gotta be picky.  So without knowing anything about it, Xue Rui effortlessly won over the hearts of everyone in the Yu family and became a good uncle in their hearts.  Ever since the emperor's decree of marriage spread and Prince Ping sent people to propose marriage, Aunt Cui has been extremely happy these past two days. How could she dare to think that she would have a prince as her son-in-law in this life? Zhao Hui and his wife were also happy  No, with Yu Shu's consent, he couldn't wait to arrange a dowry for her.  If there is only one person in this big family who is not very happy, that is Yu Xiu.  He was hiding something in his heart. Looking at Yu Shu who was happily getting married, his mood was hard to express. He held it in for three days before he couldn't help but ask.  "Sister, are you going to marry Prince Ping because he looks like Brother Xue?" Yu Xiu is sixteen years old this year. Although there is still a young man's greenness on his face, whether it is his size or his mind,  He is far ahead of his peers and is no longer an ignorant child.  He studied medicine with He Fangzhi, and after a few years he became somewhat successful. He was able to act independently in the medical clinic, and acquaintances would laugh and call him "Xiao Yu Langzhong" when they met him.  Compared to other playful young masters of his age from the Yi Xue family in the capital, Yu Shu is completely pleased that Yu Xiu has grown into such an independent adult.  "Why do you think so," Yu Shu smiled and shook his head, "I am willing to marry him, not because of who he looks like." But because he is the person she has been waiting for.  Yu Xiu didn't believe it and asked awkwardly: "Then do you really like him?" Upon hearing this, Yu Shu reached out and pinched his cheek, and said cheerfully: "Yes, my sister married him just because she liked him."  Yu Xiu's eyes were tangled, and he almost blurted out: "Do you like him as much as you like Brother Xue?" Yu Shu smiled for a moment, and suddenly remembered that after she and Jing Chen got engaged five years ago, Xiao Xiu also asked her, why  She obviously liked Xue Rui, but she wanted to marry Jing Chen. How did she answer at that time?  It seems that he was perfunctory with other words, neither admitting nor denying.  "Sister?" Yu Xiu saw her dazed look and regretted that he had asked the wrong thing. But if he didn't ask, he would feel panicked. He hoped that his sister could marry a good man who was in love with him, but Brother Xue  Does such a good person deserve to be forgotten like this?  Yu Shu came back to her senses and looked at Yu Xiu's concerned eyes. This was her closest relative in this life. Even though she had many secrets that she could only hide in her heart, she felt the real joy in her heart at this moment. She hoped that someone would  Able to share.  She put her arms around Yu Xiu's neck, came close to his ear, and whispered, "The person I like is you, Brother Xue." Yu Xiu was dumbfounded and stared for a while before he woke up. He opened his mouth to scream, but Yu Shu shouted.  Covering it, she raised an index finger to her lips, blinked her eyes, and silently told him that this was a secret.  Yu Xiu nodded vigorously, and when she let him go, he couldn't help but grin and giggle - it turns out that Prince Ping is Brother Xue, great, great!  * Regarding the marriage between Yu Shu and Xue Rui, Yunhua's mood is a bit complicated. On the one hand, he is happy to see it happen, but on the other hand, he feels awkward. His junior sister will become his daughter-in-law.  What a mess.  But that doesn¡¯t matter. No matter if they get married, he will leave the capital sooner or later. Only with a smart and capable woman like Yu Shu by Xue Rui¡¯s side can he leave with peace of mind.  It's funny to say that when he was young, he always wanted to make achievements and be a man in all directions. However, he had been anonymous for twenty years and changed from an ambitious young man to an old man with frost-white temples. When he finally achieved success, he was  I don¡¯t want to stay on Qingyun Road for a moment.  ¡°At first, it was to fulfill his master¡¯s orders, he went in and out of the court, and went through life and death hardships. Later, because of his obsession, he helped Jiang Huaiying fight for the world and destroyed a dynasty.  But for all this, he also lost his beloved first wife, failed an infatuated woman, and gave up a pair of flesh and blood.  &nbsp;No one knows how much regret he feels.  However, the path we have traveled cannot be turned back, and the people we have let down cannot be undone.  He didn't want to regret it anymore, so while he was still alive and this bone hadn't completely aged, he wanted to look back at the scenery he had missed in his life and see with his own eyes the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers for which he had devoted everything.  If he no longer plots against others and no longer suppresses himself, then when he dies, he should be able to run to hell with a smile to spend the next reincarnation.  Since Yunhua wanted to leave, he would not care that Si Tianjian returned to Yu Shu's hands.  He would not be wrong. Emperor Yan had the qualities to grow into a wise king. He was broad-minded and knew people well. Both Yu Shu and Xue Rui could exert their due abilities under his rule and re-create  Create a peaceful and prosperous age and benefit the people of Li.  Without the bewitchment of "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu", those in power would not be unscrupulous, and the world would definitely return to the right track in line with people's hearts.  Before he leaves, there is one more thing that must be done.  That was to meet Yu Shu alone and lift the last burden off his shoulders.  Si Tianjian suddenly had a distinguished guest, and an announcement came from outside Taixi Tower, saying that the Grand Master was visiting.  Yu Shu was really surprised. He stood up to greet him while guessing Yun Hua's intention.  She greeted her at the door. Yunhua had already reached the Jiuqu Bridge. She saw him wearing a plain robe, a loose bun on his head, a pair of Shifang shoes on the soles of his feet, and two straw ropes tied around his trousers. He looked like  Neither fish nor fowl, if it weren't for the fact that his face was so clear and easy to recognize, and even though he had wrinkles, he didn't show his age, with his slovenly appearance, it would have been a question whether he could get through the gate of Si Tianjian.  "I didn't know that when the Grand Imperial Master arrived, the juniors were far away to welcome them." No one knew that they were actually brothers and sisters from the same sect, and they had to pretend to be pretentious when they met.  "Don't blame me for coming uninvited," Yun Hua's voice was still hoarse and unpleasant, but fortunately he could speak as usual. This was all thanks to Xue Rui and him, who had cleared up their previous grudges and recognized each other as father and son. He no longer deliberately punished himself and carefully  After several years of recuperation, I finally stopped coughing up blood every now and then.  Looking around at the scenery here, he couldn't help but be filled with emotions. He had been here more than 20 years ago and became the owner of this place with just one thought. When he returned to his old place, things had changed.  His nemesis Zhu Muzhao, who was so arrogant when he was alive, died quietly in the end. He found a way out for Si Tianjian, but in the end he failed to save Da'an's power.  He sighed in his heart and looked back at Yu Shu with an amiable smile: "It's quite quiet here." "There is a pine forest behind where fairy birds are raised. Please invite me." Yu Shu led the way, leading Yunhua  Pass through the corridor outside Taixi Tower to avoid the eyes and ears of idlers.  "It's rare for senior brother to be interested in coming to my place. Why?" The two sat down in the pavilion at the end of Jiuqu Bridge. Yu Shu opened his mouth and asked Yun Hua why he came.  "You're not big or small, but you still call me senior brother," Yun Hua said with a serious face on purpose: "Do you have to wait until the day you get married before I can hear you change your words?" Yu Shu innocently said, "I'm afraid that if I shout out,  You couldn't even wait for my eldest brother and I's wedding, so you just disappeared." What she said was half true and half false. Yunhua did intend to leave, and he would not leave until she and Xue Rui got married.  ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for more than twenty years, and it¡¯s just a few days.¡± Yun Hua¡¯s words confirmed her suspicion.  "Where are you going?" She took the opportunity to ask, fearing that he would never be heard from again.  Yun Hua stretched out his hand and pointed in a direction, "South, I want to find two people first." Yu Shu was not surprised, his eyes flashed and said: "Are you looking for Jing Chen and Master?" Yun Hua nodded and looked at the shore.  The bird playing in the water said in a faint tone: "You already know the identity of the master. He is the troubled son of Da'an a hundred years ago - Prince Yuan Zheng. The person who broke his life back then was his childhood sweetheart and they became friends.  In order to obtain the destiny Taigu, the couple's female general Gongsun Jing and Si Tianjian first framed the Gongsun family and imprisoned them, and then imprisoned their master and took away their biological flesh and blood. You can imagine that the baby who was less than one year old had his bones pulled out and died.  Without a complete body, how sad and resentful it would be to be a parent. "The relationship between Yu Shu and Taoist Qingzheng is far less profound than that between Yunhua and Taoist Qingzheng. They are called master and disciple, and they are as close as father and son.  After Yu Shu heard about this tragic past, he could understand that his master had been obsessed with revenge for a hundred years, let alone Yun Hua, he must feel the same way.  Yu Shu did not interrupt. Although she had heard Zhu Muzhao and King Xiang tell the story of the prince and the female general respectively, the most authentic version was undoubtedly what Taoist Qingzheng told Yunhua himself.  "Master escaped from prison and rescued his wife. In order to avoid the pursuers, the two of them fled into the imperial mausoleum in the eastern suburbs. Perhaps due to God's own will, the tomb was full of traps, but they broke into the depths of the tomb and discovered that Empress Ning Zhen was buried with her.  Among the six artifacts of the founding of the country, the "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" was secretly taken out by the previous emperors.The two missing stars on the ruler were gouged out and made into personal belongings of the emperor. The Fuxi Pan is said to have been owned by Si Tianjian's Dati Dian. Shi Ruyi is missing. Only the Chunjun Sword and the Taiqing Cauldron are intact.  .  There is an inscription engraved in the tomb detailing the use of the Six Weapons in the founding of the country. At the end, there is a handwriting written by Emperor Anwu, stating that the Six Weapons were buried with Queen Ning Zhen because of her last words, the Six Weapons are against the will of heaven and should be misused.  There will be harm to Tianhe, and disaster will be brought upon herself, and even she will not be able to escape the retribution.  " Yu Shu frowned and thought uneasily: If Empress Ning Zhen died young and was unable to leave any descendants for her whole life, it was her retribution, then Si Tianjian's main point in all dynasties is that people are short-lived.  , is it also a curse from "The Book of Xuannv Liuren"? She was distracted for a moment, and then realized that there was something wrong with Yunhua's words. He said that the master found Chunjun Sword and Tai in the tomb of Queen Ningzhen.  Qing Ding? "Wait a minute," she couldn't help but interrupt, and inquired: "Since Master discovered the Chunjun Sword, why didn't he take it away at that time?  "God knows and earth knows that the real Pure Jun Sword is now in her hands, and she is very sure that she did not get the Pure Jun Sword by chance, but a trap set by Qing Zheng to keep her in the dark.  Until the day when she was able to discover the truth. But Taoist Qingzheng did not give the Chunjun sword to Yunhua more than twenty years ago, but kept it to her twenty years later. Why did she always think that Yunhua was there?  Hua didn't know that the Chunjun Sword had been stolen from the Imperial Tomb by Taoist Qingzheng a hundred years ago, so he had waited for it for twenty years. But now it seems that this is not the case. What is her knowledge?  Something was wrong. Yu Shu looked at Yun Hua suspiciously, subconsciously feeling that he was hiding something from her, or that he was lying to her. When Yun Hua caught her suspicious gaze, he coughed lightly and clenched his fist.  On his lips, he confessed: "Actually, senior brother, I lied to you about something.  " At this time, he called himself senior brother. Yu Shu shook the corner of his mouth, crossed his hands in front of his chest and straightened his waist, suddenly raising his aura. " Yunhua looked at the sky, feeling guilty after all, unable to look directly at her.  Eyes: "I lied to you and said that Master asked me to go to Beijing just to destroy "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" just like you. In fact, Master did not let me destroy it, but asked me to bring the Book of Xuannv to see him.  .  I know that the Chunjun Sword is in Master's hands. He didn't give the sword to me back then because he was worried that I would be tempted by Xuan Nu's book, so he kept the Chunjun Sword and had to destroy it with his own hands before he could rest assured.  I know that he resents the Da'an royal family and the court, and the reason why he wants to destroy Xuannv's book is precisely to end all this.  I also hated the imperial power for strife and the Si Tianjian for being unkind, but I was afraid that I would not be able to wait until the day when Da'an would destroy itself in my lifetime, so I disobeyed my teacher's orders and took away Xuannv's Book without authorization, and used its influence to promote the Da'an Dynasty.  destruction.  " To put it bluntly, he used Yu Shu and Xue Rui. One of them was a life-breaker who could reverse the rise and fall of Da'an, and the other was a talented general who could assist the Emperor Star in fighting for the world. He deliberately led the two of them away.  They both turned against each other, aggravating the An Dynasty's demise. "Now that the general situation has changed, the old country is destroyed, and the past is over, I finally live up to my master's orders and have the nerve to go see him with the "Book of Xuannv Liuren".  .  "Yunhua gave her an explanation. Yu Shu's face was expressionless, but her heart was full of mixed feelings. Now she finally understood why Taoist Qingzheng handed the Chunjun Sword to her hand, but Yunhua didn't know  "Master regretted it," she told the truth: "For the sake of "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu", I almost ruined your life. Master may have expected it, but he still regretted it afterwards, and he definitely didn't.  I thought that in order to take revenge, you would take away Xuannv Shu and endure the humiliation for so many years.  " Destroying "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" was a cover from beginning to end. The real purpose of Taoist Qingzheng should be to use her to lure Yunhua out and tell Yunhua through her mouth that he regretted it. She originally planned to use her to lure someone out of Yunhua.  This secret was brought to the grave along with her origin. However, at this moment, looking at Yunhua with frosty white temples that had gone through many vicissitudes of life, she felt unbearable in her heart. She decided to tell it, even if it was another kind of cruelty - "Senior Brother  , Master handed me the Chunjun Sword.  I guess he must want to tell you that he has given up long ago and hopes that you will stop making mistakes.  Yun Hua was stunned, the expression on his face became dazed, and he slowly turned to look at Yu Shu. When he saw the pity in her eyes clearly, his mood felt bitter for a moment, as if he had poured sea water into it. He raised his hands to cover his face, unwilling to  Let others see his embarrassment. It turns out that the master did not blame him. It turned out that he made a mistake. "Is the Chunjun sword in your hand?"  " "Yes, it's here with me.  "Yu Shu didn't say much about how she got the Chunjun Sword, thinking that Yunhua couldn't listen now. Sure enough, Yunhua sat quietly for a moment, then stood up and left. "Little junior sister, thank you for telling the truth today. Now IMy thoughts are very confused, let me go back and think about it.  " "It's okay, senior brother, walk slowly.  "Yu Shu stood up but didn't say goodbye. She watched him leave sadly, thinking to herself: Does this mean she has finally fulfilled her mission as a teacher? r1152?

 Text Chapter 813 Extra (37)

    Before the wedding of Yu Shu and Xue Rui came, a major event was put on the agenda, namely the harem election and the establishment of Emperor Yan.  Managed by Yu Shu personally, the Kunling Bureau screened the girls of the right age in the capital, taking into account their family background, appearance and character. A total of thirty-two outstanding ones were sent to the palace to face the saints, who were selected by Emperor Yan.  In the early morning of this day, after the draft girls were dressed up, they first went to the Kunling Bureau to verify their identity, then boarded a carriage and were escorted into the palace by the Shenwei Army.  Because Yu Shu was going to the morning court and was not among them, he ordered Tu Qinglan, the female imperial officer of the Kunling Bureau, to lead him into the palace.  Among the thirty-two beautiful ladies, there are three candidates who are most likely to be crowned queen. One is Wei Manshu, the daughter of the Marquis of Chengen. As the niece of Empress Dowager Wei, she has a better chance of winning than others.  The other one is Dai Ying, the precious granddaughter of Ning Guogong and old general Dai. Not to mention the Dai family¡¯s contribution to the founding of the country, it is said that this Miss Dai is not only a beautiful woman, but also good at riding and shooting. According to Emperor Yan¡¯s background, she should be very fond of her.  Such a woman.  The last one is Ji Jianjia, the youngest daughter of Emperor Yan¡¯s mentor, the contemporary great scholar Ji Hede. Ji Hongru is admired by literati all over the world. It can be said that after Emperor Yan moved the capital to Beijing, not a single literati in the previous dynasty died for the country, all thanks to his lobbying.  As for who will win in the end, it depends on Emperor Yan¡¯s wishes. This man is not a weak monarch who relies on ministers to support him on the throne. He can make the decision himself without looking at the faces of ministers.  When the beautiful lady entered the palace, she had to walk through the Xihua Gate. She got off the car and walked instead. Fortunately, it was a good season with crisp autumn air. Otherwise, she would have walked all the way to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, dripping with sweat and wearing makeup. How could she have caught the attention of the Long Live Lord?  .  Situ Qinglan has been a female imperial officer for five years and has entered the palace countless times. She and the eunuch sent by the Chief of Ceremonies walked at the front to lead the way, walking through the imperial garden without squinting. The autumn scenery  It was very charming. The maple forest was like fire in the distance, and the silver spring was rushing nearby. There was a slight commotion among the women behind him, and laughter could be heard. Situ Qinglan did not stop her. Thinking of the scene when she first entered the palace, how could she  With their mood like this, they were so nervous at that time that they were afraid of doing the wrong thing, so they never cared about the beautiful scenery in front of them.  She looked back at the groups of young girls, with a feeling of envy floating in her eyes. She knew that some of them would rise to the top of the world and become the empress of Yan. She could only sigh secretly at her unlucky fate.  I still remember that six years ago, Emperor Yan was still King Dongjing of Zhenbei. His mother, Mrs. Weiguo, who is now the Queen Mother Wei, came to Beijing with her daughter. They held a birthday banquet in the palace and used it to choose a princess for King Dongjing.  .  Who still remembers that day when she guessed the four riddles of Mrs. Weiguo, saw the Jiang family's heirloom, and had a chance to aspire to the throne of Princess Dongjing.  It¡¯s a pity that she missed this marriage at the wrong time.  Later, when she entered the Si Tian Prison, it was not that there were no good people who came to propose marriage, but she was unwilling. She begged the Taishu to divine a fortune for her, saying that the marriage had not come yet and asked her to wait. The wait has ended now.  , she is twenty-four years old, if she waits any longer, what year and month will it be?  Situ Qinglan¡¯s distant thoughts were put away as soon as she arrived outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony. She first asked Eunuch Sun to go in and announce her entrance, then listened to the announcement that she had come in to answer, leaving thirty-two beautiful ladies outside waiting for the roll call.  In the side hall of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Empress Dowager Wei and the eldest princess arrived first, but there were no other concubines in the harem. She thought that Empress Dowager Wei felt sorry for her niece and did not want her to bow her head to several concubines with lower status, so she simply refused to let her.  They come forward.  "I wish you all the best to meet the Queen Mother," Situ Qinglan kowtowed first, and then waited for Queen Mother Wei to tell her to get down without ceremony before going to pay homage to Princess Jiang Hua.  She felt a little nervous, wondering if the Queen Mother and the Princess still remembered her.  Empress Dowager Wei saw that she was a female official with embroidered flowers on her shoulders. She lowered her head and couldn't see her face clearly, so she didn't pay much attention to her. She asked lightly: "What are you talking about? Why did I send you here?"  Didn't the Ai family say they want her to supervise it personally? " Situ Qinglan had been in the officialdom for a few years, so how could he not hear that Empress Dowager Wei was deliberately criticizing her and revealing her dissatisfaction with Yu Shu, so she replied respectfully: "  Reporting back to the Queen Mother, there is a court meeting on the seventh day of the lunar month, and I have to go to court. I am afraid that I will not be able to catch up with the court and delay the important event, so I ordered the ministers to take charge of the affairs. " Queen Mother Wei glanced at her, raised her hand, and there was a palace official showing off.  The girl's roster was held in front of her, she opened it, glanced at it twice, and said: "The emperor has not yet gone to court. Let's ask a few people to come to Ai's house to take a look." As he said that, he clicked on seven or eight names with his fingertips.  He took a quick look at it and wrote it down. He quickly went to the door to call the names. Situ Qinglan listened carefully. Among them was the name of Wei Manshu, the daughter of the Marquis of Cheng'en. There were also a few unknown names, but there were no other two seals.  The most popular candidate at the end asked people to wait outside.  A group of girls entered the side hall, Yingying prostrated, and the skirts were spread on the ground like flowers blooming on the branches. It was indescribably pleasing to the eye. Situ Qinglan secretly raised his eyes and saw a smile on the face of Empress Dowager Wei, her expression instantly kind.  When he got up, he was not as cold-faced as before, but a little too majestic.  Look at Jiang Hua again, lazily?Sitting next to the Queen Mother, looking uninterested.  "Everyone, get up." Situ Qinglan turned her eyes again, and the first thing she saw was Miss Wei, who had a peach-like face. She was twenty-eight years old, as delicate as a freshly picked cherry, with those bright eyes.  , you can tell at a glance that it is a baby that grew up in a honeypot.  "The Emperor has many things to do, so he will come later. If you are bored right now, why not find something to do? The Ai family knows that you are all ladies. Who is good at what kind of talent? Why not let the Ai family appreciate it?" The girls looked left and right.  , but the one who stood up first was a sweet-looking girl. She showed two pear dimples with a pursed smile. She was very cute: "The Queen Mother, my little daughter Gu Qingchen, my father is Gu Jingxue, the Minister of the Ministry of Industry. My little daughter is not talented. She plays piano and chess."  I am not very proficient in calligraphy and painting, but I have learned a wonderful skill, I can use the flute to play the sounds of hundreds of birds, and let the little girl show off her ugliness. " It is probably because older people like such a lively and cute little girl, Queen Mother Wei did not rob her family because of her.  The niece had a cold face, but asked her with a smile: "Did you bring a flute?" Miss Gu nodded in response, took the piccolo hanging around her waist as a decoration, brought it to her lips, blinked her eyes and started playing, first  Learn from the lark, then learn from the oriole, sometimes crisp, sometimes melodious. I have learned more than ten kinds of bird calls in a row, and it is amazing that the fake ones can be confused with the real ones.  At the end of the song, Queen Mother Wei clapped her hands appreciatively, "This flute is played well. The Ai family remembers you, girl, and will count on you to relieve the Ai family's boredom in the future." This sentence is equivalent to confirming Miss Gu's fate.  As long as she is not stupid, she will hold on tightly to the Queen Mother's love for her future, and her life will be good in the future.  Miss Gu was overjoyed, but Wei Manshu was unhappy. She pouted and said coquettishly: "The Queen Mother likes that Gu's sister can play the flute. What should I do? Zhuzhu doesn't know those funny tricks. The Queen Mother  Don't you like children anymore? " Who here doesn't know what kind of relationship Miss Wei is with Queen Mother Wei. Being able to act coquettishly in front of others shows that she is extremely doted on.  Sure enough, Empress Dowager Wei was not annoyed. She stretched out her finger and tapped her in the distance, and said with a smile: "You are the only one who likes Naqiao. Since you don't know anything and still dare to come into the palace, aren't you afraid that the Aijia will kick you out?" Wei Manshu  Smiling delicately, not afraid at all, she pretended to be helpless and said: "That Zhuzhu has no choice but to play a piece of music to prevent you from chasing me away." Empress Dowager Wei counted the time and found that the emperor should be on his way, so she asked someone to carry him up from behind.  A guzheng was prepared and placed in the hall, a coffee table and an embroidery stool were set up, and an incense burner was placed. Everything was ready.  Wei Manshu sat down in front of the piano stand dignifiedly, stretched out her slender fingers, and wore pink fake nails. She was a beauty who could be happy or angry, quiet or active. When the piano sounded, everyone around her called her  The comparison went down and turned into the background.  She does have extraordinary piano skills. Miss Gu just did it by skill. The few bird calls played on the flute are rare, but they are far behind the powerful movement of hundreds of birds paying homage to the phoenix.  When the women waiting outside the palace heard this song, they wondered how they would feel.  But when Situ Qinglan saw this scene, the corners of her eyes became sour for no reason. No one knew that she had put a man in her heart that she had never met many years ago. She had expectations and fantasies, and they would all become today.  Bubble.  After walking to a high place, two people walked in from outside the palace door, one behind the other without making a sound.  Min Jue, one of the beautiful ladies in the palace, turned around and saw a bright yellow dress with a five-clawed golden dragon embroidered on it. She hurriedly knelt down, but the sound of the piano did not stop. Wei Manshu gently closed her eyes, twirling the strings, and her beautiful profile was exposed to the emperor.  in his eyes.  This was a stunning appearance. If Empress Dowager Wei's plan had been followed, the emperor would have been tempted by now.  However, she only missed one thing - Emperor Yan recognized this cousin who played the piano.  Emperor Yan was already in his thirties, and he didn't care much about women. It was difficult to impress him with her beauty. Besides, he knew that this cousin was half his age. No matter how beautiful she was, in his opinion, she was just a little girl.  The little girl who has grown up, how come she is so amazing and so excited.  Emperor Yan's eyes only stayed on his little cousin for a moment and then moved away. He knew clearly what the Queen Mother had in mind. She just wanted the Wei family to have an orthodox queen, so that the wealth would not go to outsiders.  If this matter had been put forward half a month ago, he would probably have fulfilled his mother's wish and made the Wei family a little more noble. However, what happened in the middle reminded him that filial piety is what is expected.  , but if you are foolish and filial, it will lead to disaster sooner or later.  It is better to cut off this trend as soon as possible to avoid trouble in the future.  "These are the beautiful ladies selected in the capital?" Emperor Yan walked over the crowd, followed by Yu Shu who came with him after going to court.  The sound of the piano stopped suddenly. Miss Wei looked back, quickly left her seat, and knelt down while holding up the hem of her skirt shyly.  ¡°That¡¯s your cousin from the Wei family, don¡¯t you recognize her?¡± the Queen Mother joked.?? Emperor Yan praised the scene very much: "The girl has changed in her eighteenth year. My cousin has become more and more beautiful and can play the piano well." Jiang Hua was so bored that she almost fell asleep. When she looked up and saw Yu Shu, she immediately  She suddenly woke up, stood up and walked out, completely forgetting what the Queen Mother had told her before.  "I lost something important on the road. I have to go back and look for it." "Wait a minute," Queen Mother Wei told her before she stopped. She was so angry that she couldn't scold her daughter in public. Emperor Yan stepped forward and advised:  "Hua Lan can't sit still, just let her go." Empress Dowager Wei had something to say. She originally arranged for Jiang Hua to add fuel to the flames, so that Emperor Yan could directly choose the daughter of the Wei family to be the queen.  How can this drama continue without a helper?  Yu Shu could clearly see that Jiang Hua ran away after seeing her, and was puzzled in her heart. She looked like a normal person. Emperor Yan gave her a seat, so she sat down and watched the excitement. The beautiful little girl in the hall was dizzying.  .  The most outstanding thing is the young lady who played the piano just now. She must be from the Marquis Chengen Mansion.  ¡°Tsk, tsk, a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl is as tender as a green onion, can the emperor really do this?  She glanced out of the corner of her eye and saw Situ Qinglan standing in the corner. The corner of her mouth raised, beckoning her to come over and stood behind her.  After all, Situ Qinglan had been with her for five years. He was not as devoted to her as Wen Shaoan, but at least he was loyal and worthy of her help to help her get what she wanted.  Besides, the Queen Mother didn't know that she was not easy to mess with, so she wanted to give her a try.  "Your Majesty, there are thirty-two beautiful women entering the palace this time. Regardless of their talent or family background, they are all the best choices. Here are the birthdays and horoscopes personally annotated by me for them. Please take your Majesty's eye to see them." Yu Shucong  He took out the red sticker he had prepared in advance and handed it to Situ Qinglan behind him, who presented it to her.  Even Queen Mother Wei had not read this annotation about fate. She frowned when she saw it, and she was somewhat worried that Yu Shu would disrupt the situation.  Emperor Yan didn't think so much. He looked at the female official who walked forward with his head lowered. Since he had never seen it before, he couldn't help but take a second look, but he saw that she was wearing a well-cut sleeve robe, her body was slim and graceful, and she had no hair on her head.  Wearing a wig, her hair was neatly tied up in a bun at the back of her head, with only a palm-sized sapphire crown on her hair. Two strands of green silk hung from her forehead, reflecting her gentle and lovely eyebrows. She was actually a very pleasing figure.  Beauty.  Standing in front of those young girls, it shows the beauty of her age.  Situ Qinglan lowered her head and raised the red post, not exceeding the rules in the slightest, but her heart was actually beating hard. She was so flustered that she didn't sleep well all night when she knew she was going to the palace to meet the Holy Spirit.  The emperor just walked in from the outside. She only dared to look at it secretly. After a quick glance, the majestic and extraordinary figure merged with the person secretly hidden in her heart. She couldn't help but feel ashamed of herself. This is the world.  The most noble man cannot tolerate her wishful thinking.  How does she deserve it?  Queen Mother Wei¡¯s attention was all on the annotation on the red post, and she didn¡¯t notice any subtle reaction between the emperor and the female official. She patiently waited for the emperor to read it over before reaching out to ask for it.  At first glance, she relaxed her brows. Wei Manshu's destiny was very good. She was a blessing to heaven, earth, and people, and there was nothing wrong with it.  Queen Mother Wei raised her head and glanced at Yu Shu, smiled with satisfaction, and thought to herself: I'm sorry she doesn't dare to make a fuss about this matter.  Emperor Yan did not say a word about this annotation, so Empress Dowager Wei sent a message to all the beautiful ladies waiting outside the palace to come in without dividing them into groups. Fortunately, the side hall was spacious enough, and twenty people could come in at once.  It was not too crowded for a few people, but the eight who came in first stood at the front, and those who came later had to queue at the back. In this way, the daughter of the Dai family, no matter how beautiful the country was, was among the flowers.  Chuuya couldn't see how eye-catching it was.  The beautiful girls each reported to their homes and answered a few words. Emperor Yan recognized the person for once and already had a clue in his heart. He turned to ask Empress Dowager Wei for her opinion: "There are so many people, my son is dazzled. In your opinion,  Who is qualified for the position of queen? " Empress Dowager Wei obviously has a candidate, but she doesn't want to be too eager. Although her son is filial, he is not someone she can handle, so she considered it: "The pearl of Ji University's scholar family has both political integrity and talent.  The daughter of Duke Ning is lively, generous, smart and decent, and the girl from your uncle's house is quiet, dignified and has a long-lasting destiny. Either one is good. It's hard for the emperor to choose which one he likes.  ?¡± The three girls whose names were called by her felt their hearts trembling and their palms sweating, knowing that Emperor Yan¡¯s next words would determine their fate.  There was a brief silence in the main hall, and all the thirty-two beautiful ladies held their breath, waiting for the emperor's decision.  Emperor Yan's eyes passed over the young and immature faces, smiled slightly, and said: "I still feel that to be a queen and a mother to the world, one must be broad-minded and tolerant. As a mentor of a generation  Hongru, her daughter is well versed in words and deeds, so she will definitely not disappoint me. Come on, pass on the order¡ª¡ªThere is a woman in the Ji family who is both virtuous, talented, and well-mannered. She is deeply in line with my wishes. She is now the queen. The canonization ceremony is scheduled for one month from now. Let Si Tianjian and the Ministry of Rites prepare for it.  " The last sentence was to Yu Shu: "Pick a good day.  "I obey the order."  " Empress Dowager Wei's smile froze at the corner of her mouth. The emperor didn't even leave any room for maneuver. He just made the decision. She couldn't even persuade her. The situation that she thought was a sure thing turned out to be in vain. Look at the daughter of the Wei family again.  Her little face was not as proud as before, she bit her red lip and almost didn't cry. Afterwards, Emperor Yan successively named Wei Manshu the concubine Shu, Dai Ying the concubine Li, and the remaining daughters.  Two Jieyu, two Zhaoyi, four beauties, four talented people, and the rest were all ladies, to fill the harem. Empress Dowager Wei barely managed to survive until the end, and then left on the grounds of physical discomfort. Emperor Yan knew that he was in trouble.  This time she made her mother angry, but she didn't rush to make amends. She waved her sleeves and asked Yu Shu to go to the Imperial Study Room with her. Later, someone from the Bureau of Ceremonies sent the newly promoted concubines to the harem. Situ Qinglan was because of her body.  After leaving the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Emperor Yan didn't mention the matter of establishing a queen. He was a little absent-minded and didn't speak. Yu Shu fell a few steps behind, and suddenly a low laugh disturbed him.  Concerned, he turned around and saw a smile on her face, and asked: "What good things are you thinking about?"  " Yu Shu quickly straightened his face, lowered his head and said, "I dare not say anything.  " He didn't dare to say that it had something to do with him. Emperor Yan raised his eyebrows and became curious: "Say, I forgive you.  " Yu Shu looked a little embarrassed and said bravely: "I just remembered that when the Holy Emperor was hiding in the abyss, the Queen Mother once went to Beijing to organize the selection of your concubine. She also held a banquet in the mansion and invited  Many ladies from famous families also went with me and my eldest brother.  " "Oh" Emperor Yan remembered this, but he was not there at the time, so he didn't know what was worthy of her snickering. "Go on, why are you laughing?  " "Well, the Queen Mother came here to test her character, so she came up with four riddles, indicating that one of the four answers was an heirloom of the Jiang family. Whoever guessed it correctly would win.  Ahem, who would have thought that the so-called family heirloom is actually a pair of cloth shoes.  When everyone saw it, they didn't take it seriously, thinking that the Queen Mother was just making fun of everyone.  "Yu Shu's point of laughter was obviously here. Emperor Yan also laughed and asked her casually: "Did anyone guess it correctly?  " Yu Shu hesitated for a moment and said, "There is indeed one person.  It turns out that this person whom His Majesty has just met is the female imperial officer in front of me.  " Emperor Yan suddenly stopped while walking, turned around and faced the warm autumn sun. He couldn't see clearly the expression on his face: "It's her, is she married?  "This is a bit redundant to ask. At that age, with such talent and appearance, I'm afraid I've already married someone. "No," Yu Shu half lowered his head, not looking at the emperor's face, and explained too much.  Two sentences: "Her life experience is indeed a bit pitiful. Her parents passed away early, so she depended on others at a young age. Later, she relied on her own hard work to pass the Dayan Examination and entered the Sitian Prison. I am also a woman.  , I can't help but pay more attention to her, maybe it's because I have a bad idea, she has learned a lot, and she always refuses to nod when someone proposes marriage, so it has been delayed until now.  " Emperor Yan listened patiently to Yu Shu's explanation of her life experience, and something strange suddenly arose in his heart. Such a figure passed before his eyes. At that time, he only thought that she was gentle and pleasing to the eye. Now that he knows that she is a woman with a soft and strong temper, he is even more  I'm thinking about it. Is there any reason why she hasn't married yet? "What's your name?"  "He asked abruptly. "Situ Qinglan.  "There was a smile hidden in Yu Shu's eyes, and you had to get closer to see it. Emperor Yan thought silently for a while, Qinglan, this name is worthy of her. r1152 

 Text Chapter 814 Extra (38)

    When the results of the draft came out, the good news was sent out of the palace that day, and the Kunling Bureau also sent officials to various houses to report the good news.  It was Yu Shu who went to the residence of the Grand Master of Ji University in person.  The Ji family gave birth to the first queen in the Yan Dynasty. This great honor fell on the whole family, which was enough to bring glory to the family. It is conceivable that in the future, the girls of the Ji family will become more expensive, and it will be difficult to find a girl.  Ji Hongru suddenly became the head of the state and successfully joined the ranks of the royal relatives.  He was not pedantic, otherwise he would not have supported Emperor Yan in proclaiming himself emperor. Unlike some of the elders in the court who disliked Yu Shu, a woman who came from behind, he was very polite to her and introduced her to his seat.  Thank you very much, distinguished guest.  The old man is smart. He got a daughter late. The first three sons are not as considerate as the younger daughter. It is really a helpless move to send her to the palace. Originally, he thought that the Queen Mother's own niece would be in front of him. This queen would not be able to take her turn.  to his house.  It happened that he chose his daughter and tricked Queen Mother Wei. If this result had nothing to do with Yu Shu, Old Man Ji wouldn't believe it.  The eldest princess had been stalking Prince Ning when she was in Dadu. When she saw the capital, Prince Ning fell in love with this famous female minister from the previous dynasty and somehow coaxed the emperor into granting a marriage.  The cooked duck flew away, how could the Queen Mother and the eldest princess not hate it?  There was a grudge between the two parties, and maybe a few tricks were passed in between, before the queen's position finally went to his family.  No matter how it came about, Ji Hongru knew that he could not offend the woman in front of him. Si Tianjian was in her hands, and there was also a Kunling Bureau under her. The youngest daughter had to rely on her in many ways when she first arrived in the palace.  So, Yu Shu and the newly minted Ji Guozhang exchanged polite exchanges, and a friendship was established. They understood each other tacitly that from now on, their common enemy would be the Queen Mother in the harem.  Ji Guozhang personally sent Yu Shu to the gate and watched her get on the sedan. He turned around and calmed down. He brought his son and daughter-in-law from the third bedroom to the study room and beat them carefully to prevent them from happening again before the Queen's canonization ceremony.  Something went wrong.  When Yu Shu returned to Taixi Tower, the sun had just set. She wrote a note and asked the guard in black to send it to Xue Rui to talk to him - the queen has decided, and the Ji family is very understanding.  Ji Hongru's guess was absolutely correct. The Wei family's loss of the queen was half due to Xue Rui and Yu Shu. This matter is not difficult to handle. As long as the emperor's thoughts are accurately figured out, Xue Rui will leave no trace.  As soon as the eye drops were put on the ground, Yu Shu restrained the Queen Mother, secretly building momentum for the two daughters of the Dai family and the Ji family, which made the Queen Mother feel a sense of crisis and had to stand up for her natal daughter.  However, the more Empress Dowager Wei praised Miss Wei, the more disgusted the emperor became. Besides, Wei Xihan, the Marquis of Chengen, was not the emperor's biological uncle. How could he afford such honor to their family?  "I'm afraid the Queen Mother is extremely annoyed when she regains her composure." Yu Shu leaned on the seat, supported his head with one hand, and tapped the white jade table with the other hand, humming: "She is unkind, and I am unrighteous."  If Empress Dowager Wei didn't come to provoke her and Xue Rui, and if she didn't provoke Xue Rui and the emperor, who cares whether her daughter of the Wei family would be the queen? It's not like she and Xue Rui were full to support themselves.  "Situ Nuyu is here." An announcement came from outside the building.  "Let her come in." Yu Shu put away his lazy look, sat upright and watched people coming in from outside.  Situ Qinglan spent a day running back and forth in the palace. She was exhausted, and now she was working hard to get back to work.  "Tai Shu, the empresses in each palace have been settled. Empress Ji is temporarily staying in Qiwu Palace before the canonization ceremony. Concubine Wei Shu was originally arranged to be in Yongle Palace. Later, the Empress Dowager sent an edict to change Zhongcui Palace, and Concubine Li was given the opportunity to live in Xiwu Palace.  In Xia Palace, the two Jieyu and the two Zhaoyi temporarily stayed in the side hall, and the rest were dispersed." When Yu Shu learned that the Queen Mother had intervened, he said without hesitation: "The two concubines from the previous dynasty lived in Yongle Palace.  Nothing good will come of it. The Queen Mother is afraid that Concubine Wei Shu will also suffer bad luck, so she moved to Zhongcui Palace, a geomantic treasure. Does she want to have a Queen Mother Xue in this dynasty? " Situ Qinglan lowered her head and listened.  There was no sign of any abnormality because Yu Shu used the metaphor of Empress Dowager Xue to mock the harem.  The former Empress Dowager Xue was the biological mother of Emperor Chongzhen. Although she had the empress over her head, she remained prosperous for a long time because of the late emperor's favor. Zhongcui Palace was her residence. The empress had no children, and her mother relied on her son to survive.  In the end, she earned the honor of a queen mother and empress dowager, and became a "model" for women in the harem.  "As soon as the canonization ceremony is over, the Kun Ling Bureau will also be ready." Yu Shu was referring to the formulation of the "Kun Book".  Situ Qinglan hesitated and said: "Kunshu is the old system of the previous dynasty. Now it is the Queen Mother who makes the decision in the harem. She has not mentioned this matter at all, for fear that she will not follow it. In addition, the emperor may not be happy that Si Tianjian made his own decision.  Let him arrange it." Yu Shu nodded and said: "What you are considering is, but Kun Ling Bureau cannot be banned, otherwise the Kun Ling Bureau will have no authority, so we must modify the old system and let it continue to be used according to the temperament of our long live master.  .¡± ¡°?What does ?mean?  " "During the previous dynasty, the emperor had to visit the concubines according to the schedule in the Kunlun. Let's change it. The Kunlun does not record the turn of a certain concubine on a certain day in a certain month, but only the day of the certain month.  It is not appropriate for a palace concubine to be favored. Others can go wherever the emperor pleases and likes.  " Relaxing the restrictions does not mean that there are no restrictions. The restrictions on the emperor are lifted and transferred to the concubines. This not only preserves the authority of the Kunling Bureau, but also does not annoy the emperor. " Taishu is wise and far-sighted.  Situ Qinglan asked in a low voice: "What if the Queen Mother comes forward to obstruct it?"  " Yu Shu smiled nonchalantly and said meaningfully: "Is the queen mother the only one in the harem? Where do you put the queen?  "The person who should support the continuation of the "Kun Book" system the most is undoubtedly the queen. And if Queen Ji wants to secure her position as queen, how can she do it without the help of the Kun Ling Bureau. This is called mutual benefit, and it is nothing more than face and favor.  It all worked. Situ Qinglan secretly admired Taishu for his proficiency in manipulating power. Empress Dowager Wei really shot herself in the foot by messing with this person. "Now that we've talked about the business, let's talk about personal matters.  "Yu Shu got up and walked down the steps, came to the tea seat by the window, pointed to the small huanghuali armchair opposite, and asked her to come and sit down to talk. "It was a troubled time back then, and I couldn't care about you, so I didn't care about you. Now it's peaceful.  , I want to ask you carefully, what will happen to your marriage? Do you want to continue to wait for your marriage, or find a well-matched one to marry?  You can't just waste it like this.  "Look at how hard it is for her to be a boss, and she has to worry about the life-long affairs of her subordinates. Situ Qinglan was not prepared that she would suddenly mention this, or after choosing a concubine in the harem, how could she not feel guilty and short of breath?  When he opened his mouth, he was timid: "I, I haven't thought about it yet.  " Yu Shu poured tea and drank, moistened his throat and said: "Then think about it now, I will give you some advice.  " Situ Qinglan was silent. Outsiders didn't know. She didn't know yet. Tai Shu's great insight skills were so good that it was useless to lie in front of her. I'm afraid she had already seen what she was thinking. " Qinglan  "Lan," Yu Shu called her by her given name, and his tone was much gentler than when they were talking about business, "When a woman reaches her age, she refuses to marry. Either she hasn't met someone she likes, or she already has one in her heart.  Man, which one are you?  " Situ Qinglan bit her lower lip gently, looked down at her fingers on her lap, paused for a while and then whispered: "I have someone in my heart, but I am not worthy of him at all, and I dare not have such wishful thinking.  " "Then don't think about it again. I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible.  " Situ Qinglan looked up at her blankly, and Yu Shu said seriously: "Why, do you think I will encourage this infatuation of yours? Don't be stupid. Even you said you are not worthy of it. It shows that you also understand this.  Not a good marriage.  You neither dare to fight, nor are you willing to let go. In the end, it is you who is wasting your time, so why not let it go as soon as possible, what do you think?  " "I, I" Situ Qinglan was struggling in her heart. She knew that what Taishu said was right, but it was not easy for her to completely give up the idea. If she could give up, she would have given up long ago. Before entering the palace, she also thought  She wanted to end it, but when she saw that person in person, her desire to give up turned into unwillingness. She couldn't deceive herself. She always knew what she wanted. Yu Shu did not rush her to make a decision, but was patient.  She was waiting for her to make a choice. The road is dead, but people are alive. It is up to you whether you can walk out or not. "Tai Shu," Situ Qinglan's eyes turned red unconsciously. She buried her head and did not dare to look at Yu.  With a look on Shu's face, he stood up, took a step forward, and knelt down in front of her blankly. He mustered up the courage to pray: "I want to enter the palace, please help me.  " Yu Shu had expected such a result, and she still felt a little sorry for her. There were so many women in this world like moths rushing to the flame. Even though she knew she couldn't do anything, when she met that person, she would still run into him. " Harem  Three thousand beauties, the current emperor is not a womanizer. You gave up your freedom and chose the most difficult path.  "Yu Shu made it very clear, hoping that she could rein in the situation. Even if Emperor Yan had paved the way for her, as long as she regretted it, she still had time to look back. Situ Qinglan gritted her teeth and said firmly: "I'm not afraid.  , instead of regretting it for the rest of your life, it is better to give it a try.  " "Oh, get up.  "She handed her hand to Situ Qinglan and helped her up. This was her agreement. Situ Qinglan was overjoyed immediately, and hope was ignited in her eyes. It was undoubtedly a foolish dream for her to enter the palace to serve the emperor. The Queen Mother  She can¡¯t pass the first level, but it¡¯s another matter if Taishu is willing to help her. ¡°I can make you wish, but you must obey my arrangements and don¡¯t act rashly, otherwise I will not care whether you are a blessing or a disaster in the future.  .  "There is no turning back when you draw a bow, so of course you have to say ugly things first." Situ??Lan hurriedly promised: "Don't worry, Taishu, I will never do anything stupid." Yu Shu nodded, and then told her: "Then you go back today, and I will arrange a chance for you to show your face in front of the emperor, but  You must remember to stick to your duty and hold yourself accountable, and don¡¯t use any tricks that are not worthy of the publicity. If you want to enter the harem, just let the emperor invite you openly and openly. " Empress Dowager Wei was so smart that she thought she knew her son better than her mother, but she gave it to her son.  So many young and immature girls were chosen, but only men know what men like. Xue Rui had revealed to Yu Shu early in the morning that the emperor liked women who were as tender as water, but not so soft that they had no temper.  It can't be too different. In other words, he just likes women who are feminine. What's so feminine about those teenage girls?  Situ Qinglan¡¯s inferiority complex was only her age and background. How could she know that these two points were exactly her advantages, just in line with the emperor¡¯s appetite.  As long as she can control her advance and retreat, she won't have to worry about not being favored by the emperor in time.  For Yu Shu, arranging for Situ Qinglan to enter the palace has another purpose. The Queen Mother is not bored, so it will muddy the water in the harem, making her trapped in it and unable to climb out.  "Tai Shu, Qinglan is deeply grateful for your kindness in knowing me and your righteousness. I will repay you one day." Situ Qinglan promised solemnly.  Yu Shu laughed it off. She didn't believe that people would change. She didn't expect that Situ Qinglan would fly up a branch one day and would be as groveling and obedient to her as he was now.  But she can guarantee that she will always stand higher than them and always need them to look up to her. ? ?If we don¡¯t fight for the rest of our lives, what¡¯s the point?  r1152?¡­

 Text Chapter 815 Extra (39)

    Just after Dayan established its capital in Tianjing and the situation in the court became increasingly stable, with the Yangtze River as the boundary, the south showed signs of chaos.  Dating back to four months ago, on the eve of the An Dynasty's fall, the two empress dowagers and Empress Xia Jiang took the young prince Liu Ying to Luoyang Palace for refuge.  In August of the same year, Liu Ying, who was only six years old, was crowned emperor in Luoyang. Neighboring states and counties responded one after another, while Emperor Chongzhen, who was stranded in Tianjing, was "abdicated" without his knowledge.  The next month, the southern expedition army sent by Emperor Yan arrived in Luoyang and took three days to break through the city. The two empress dowagers and empress dowager Xia Jiangshi once again escaped with the young emperor in embarrassment and went straight to Fujian.  One hundred thousand Yan army soldiers divided into two groups, pursued all the way south, and followed closely to recruit security and deal with the aftermath. The war burned from Luoyang to the south of the Yangtze River.  Facing the battle-hardened Dayan cavalry, the soldiers and horses of the former imperial guard were vulnerable, let alone the temporarily summoned rebels.  The remnant party of the previous dynasty went from being defeated repeatedly to surrendering without a fight. The young emperor and the Queen Mother Xia Jiang also disappeared during the war. The two Queen Mothers Rui and Xue were captured and escorted back to Beijing.  At the end of October, Emperor Yan canonized the Ji family as empress and announced it to the world.  Not long after the canonization ceremony, the imperial envoy Guan Yu returned from Luoyang and arrived in the capital escorting more than ten prison cars, in which all the remnants of the previous dynasty were imprisoned, including the Rui family and the Xue family.  Emperor Yan did not express his anger and blame for running away the little emperor's mother and son. He received a memorial from Guan Yu asking for credit for General Ma Penghui and other generals in the southern expedition, and approved it that night.  The next morning, he showed favor to the court and appointed Guan Yu as Minister of the Ministry of Punishment. He received the bachelor of Wuyingdian and was admitted to the cabinet. Ma Penghui was granted the title of Yong Yibo, and was rewarded with a hundred taels of gold and a bloody horse.  The rest of the people talked about merit and rewards, so I won¡¯t go into details.  Guan Yu instantly became a celebrity in front of the emperor, and was targeted by a group of people as soon as he went to court.  For no other reason, this newly promoted bachelor has just turned thirty this year. He is not a young man, but he was born elegant and handsome. He married and died of illness in his early years, leaving only a daughter who is still young. She has no father, no mother, and no brothers. She is really a person.  A satisfactory son-in-law candidate.  Seeing that after the emperor was established, all the ministers in the court were thinking of getting married. Whoever has children should not act first.  So as soon as the morning came, Guan Yu was surrounded by people, who congratulated him and tried to get close to him.  Yu Shu and Xue Rui would not join in the fun, and there was no need to fawn over anyone. The two walked out of the Tai Chi Hall while talking. When passing by this group of people, Yu Shu turned around and glanced at the manager.  Yu, seeing what he looked like, immediately guessed what these people were up to, and couldn't help but smile.  Xue Rui only saw her laughing at Guan Yu's pretty face, coughed, and said: "You don't think this guy looks gentle and upright, but he is actually very cunning. When I led the troops to capture Dingzhou, this guy followed behind to take advantage.  , who had never seen a drop of blood but got a share of military glory from the battle report sent back to Dadu. This time, he also used sweet words to coax the emperor into sending him as an imperial envoy to the south, following Ma Penghui to grab the credit, and actually asked him to sneak into the cabinet.  " Yu Shu knew there was something wrong with his words as soon as he heard it. If Guan Yu was really so unbearable, he would have eradicated him early on. How could he allow people to flatter him in front of Emperor Yan?  She did not expose Xue Rui, but said: "This person has a peach-shaped face. He will be in trouble soon after he is proud. Just wait and see."  The two of them laughed and talked and walked out of the palace. Xue Rui could ride in the palace in a sedan chair, but he was more willing to accompany her for a longer walk. How could he not cherish the day and night companionship he had gained through so much hard work?  During today¡¯s free time, Xue Rui asked her to go out for a walk in the afternoon. He didn¡¯t tell her where to go. He just told her to dress comfortably and casually. He would pick her up then.  It seems that although they have agreed to get married, one is busy revising books and the other is busy reorganizing Si Tianjian, and so far they have not even had time for a tryst.  When Yu Shu returned home, she first had someone prepare hot water and eat a bowl of nourishing Jade Dew Soup. Then she went to take a bath. She only had to sit in the tub while the maids and slaves washed her hair, wiped her back, and massaged her hands and feet.  There is a fire dragon burning in the ground, but it doesn't feel cold.  In her early years, she was not used to having people waiting for her, but after she reached a high position, this problem slowly changed. She was really tired outside, and she could no longer enjoy herself and work hard to earn the glory and wealth when she got home.  What's the use?  "I'll go out later and find some light clothes." She ordered. The maid outside the bathroom door responded and turned to look for Sister Xin'er, who was in charge of the clothes box.  By the time Yu Shu got out of the bath and returned to the bedroom from the small door corridor wearing a fleece coat, Xin'er had already packed out all the newly cut clothes and skirts for this season, even matched the boots and pendants one by one, and put them on the  In front of you.  This winter is not too cold. There was a light snowfall the day before yesterday. The sun has risen again in the past two days. Yu Shu can't stand the cold but the heat, so he asked the maid to put away the long-haired coat and cloak and pick up the clothes.  She is dressed in a sapphire-colored brocade cotton lining with double-breasted sleeves. Only the cuffs are trimmed with black fox fur piping.Wear a crow-green pleated long skirt that reaches the heels, revealing thick-soled lapis lazuli cloud-toe boots, and hang a string of crystal tassels around the waist to complete the look.  After drying her hair, she sat in front of the mirror and dressed herself up. She put it into a peach blossom bun, put on a fashionable sable velvet hairpin, and embellished it with two agate hairpins. She had fair skin, no need to apply powder, and dipped a silk sponge into a thin layer of rouge on her cheeks.  Blend the edges and dot a little on the lips. The best thing is the pair of willow-leaf curved eyebrows that do not need to be modified. The eyebrows are dotted with gold foil flowers. When you look in the mirror with the makeup, who can think of this beautiful lady with ice-cold muscles and jade bones?  There is a rumored generation of female ministers whose hands and eyes can reach the sky.  "The girl's eyebrows are so well-grown, but it's a pity that they are always drawn thickly and sharply," Lin'er muttered after finishing her makeup with skillful hands. Seeing Xin'er frowning at her, she didn't dare to say any more.  There are many rumors outside that their girl is a disfigured girl. In fact, the scar between her eyebrows is not ugly. It¡¯s just that the girl likes to use cinnabar paste to paint it into a eye-catching firework. She also wants to create a pair of sword-shaped eyebrows that resemble a man¡¯s.  , people are intimidated, and they dare not look directly at her face.  Yu Shu looked in the mirror and felt that she was prettier than usual, more like a woman, but there was nothing she could do about it. She was the head of Si Tianjian, a first-class minister who towered over everyone.  In the court, there is no prestige.  "Let someone go ahead and see if Prince Ping's carriage and horses have arrived." She stood up holding the maid's hand and walked back and forth twice in the room, slowing down her pace in a ladylike manner.  After a while, Prince Ping arrived outside the door and was waiting in the living room.  Yu Shu picked Xiaokui to follow, and went straight to the front yard without taking anyone else with him.  When I walked outside the living room door, I heard talking and laughing inside. One was Xue Rui and the other was Yu Xiu.  "Hahaha, then Zhao Da got scared and thought he was really lame. He cried and shouted that he would never dare again. He begged for mercy with snot and tears, so I pulled out the dark scar on his leg.  Needle, if you spare him this time, he will never dare to go to another hospital to blackmail anyone again. " "You did the right thing. If you bully someone like me, you have to let him suffer the consequences."  Go kill people." Yu Shu stood behind the door for a while. When he heard them chatting happily, he couldn't help but raised his lips and walked in - "What are you talking about?" Xue Rui looked back and saw her new look, and her heart palpitated.  , others can look warm by wearing red or yellow in winter, but she is the only one who matches such cold colors, and is equally suitable, and has a very graceful look, and her rare coquettishness makes his heart melt.  When Yu Shu saw his hot eyes, she knew that she had dressed up correctly today. She glanced at him, turned to her brother and said, "Why are you back so early today?" Yu Xiu grinned and said, "Hu Tian'er made an appointment with me in the afternoon.  I went with him to choose a birthday gift for his little sister, so my father asked me to go home first. I happened to meet the prince at the door. I will entertain the guests for you, hehe. "Thanks to Yu Shu, Father Hu was not dismissed from office.  He was still serving as a minister in the Ministry of Rites. Unfortunately, although his father-in-law, Guo Huai'an, minister of Dali Temple, was a talented person, he devoted himself to serving as an official and did not want to stay in the court. Xue Rui remembered his original love and asked Emperor Yan for permission to retire in old age, but did not bother him.  crime.  "You are going out, right? Go quickly." Yu Xiu stood up and walked out. He passed by Yu Shu, turned his back to Xue Rui and blinked at her. He turned around and said, "Your Majesty, don't forget that we just agreed, you have  Take me to the countryside to ride on a horse and hunt.¡±  When you get closer, you can see that you know something.  Yu Shu's tone was helpless: "Who makes this kid never forget his brother Xue? If he doesn't tell him a little bit, he will just think that I am a heartless person." "You two siblings are very affectionate people." Xue Rui stepped forward.  He went to hold her hand, lowered his head to look closely at her eyebrows, turned sideways to cover the view outside the living room door, and came up to her eyebrows to peck her gently.  "Ashu is good-looking no matter what." Yu Shu poked his chin with a finger and pushed his face away, smiling at the corners of his eyes and mouth: "Where are we going?" "Walking anywhere," Xue Rui pretended.  , just pulling her out, Yu Shu twitched her hand twice but failed to pull it back, so she let him go.  Several servants on duty in the front yard saw it, and most of them smiled secretly and turned their backs to avoid making the couple uncomfortable.  Xue Rui led her to the carriage, supported her waist and got into the carriage. The curtains of the carriage were lowered, and he confided in his heart: "I had to pretend to be brother and sister to get close to you, and to meet you secretly. I have been looking forward to this.  After a long time, I can finally walk beside you upright." Yu Shu felt a little sad at his words, holding his arm and leaning on his shoulder, and responded softly: "I am looking forward to today." Xue Rui is satisfied.  , no longer lamenting the past, but talking about it with her.The story: "Our wedding is scheduled for the twelfth lunar month. In the next half month, when the palace is properly arranged, let the Ministry of Etiquette deliver the betrothal gift to your door. It is the emperor's grace. Because the treasury is empty, it will not be too generous. Don't be wronged and look back."  I will give you another share." Yu Shu raised his head when he heard this and reminded him: "Didn't you give me your share a long time ago?" When they separated five years ago, he solemnly treated all his wealth as a betrothal gift.  The land was handed over to her, the Wangji Building was his hard work, and the fifty thousand taels of gold was his family fortune.  He could give her everything, so what else could she feel wronged about.  The two of them were riding in a carriage from the north of the city to the south of the city, stopping and stopping along the way.  Xue Rui said he wanted to take her out for a walk, but not aimlessly, but to revisit the old places. First he went to Qiu Guifang, the street where they met again in the capital after parting ways in Yiyang.  "You had a fortune-telling stall outside this teahouse, do you remember?" Xue Rui sat in the car and pointed to the old teahouse across the street.  "Of course I remember," Yu Shu laughed angrily when he thought about it, "I was embarrassed that day and you saw it all. You still pretended not to know me. It's really hateful." Xue Rui shook his head and pointed to a seat under the teahouse.  Tell her: "Then you must not know. Because I saw you being bullied, I investigated the rent-collecting gangs on this street, found out their backers, and dealt with them severely to vent your anger."  " "Huh?" Yu Shu never heard him talk about it.  Xue Rui asked the coachman to continue walking south, and soon arrived at another place that Yu Shu was familiar with. There was an alley on Huixing Street, and there was a small courtyard in the alley. It was her first place to stay in the capital.  At that time, she, Xiao Xiu, Jing Chen, and Xia Jiangmin lived under the same roof.  The carriage stopped at the roadside. Xue Rui and she got out of the car and walked forward. The people living nearby were ordinary people. When they saw a man and woman in rich clothes appearing at the intersection, they all looked sideways.  Neither Xue Rui nor Yu Shu paid attention to the looks of others. They walked through a crowded place and approached the entrance of the alley. Xue Rui suddenly stopped. Yu Shu took two steps past him and looked back at him, "What's wrong?" Xue Rui asked quietly.  : "You must not know that during the time you lived here, every time I sent you to the alley, I would not leave until you were gone. I always hoped that you would look back at me." Then.  At that time, she had someone else in her heart, and she was afraid to avoid him. If he hadn't persevered, there would be no way she could look back.  Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, feeling his disappointment and loneliness that day from his brief words. Her heart trembled and she blurted out to him: "This is not easy. Just stand still." As she spoke, she backed away.  Turn your back and take a step forward, look back at him, then turn your back and take a step forward, look back at him again, and just look back at him step by step until his face is filled with a smile that is even brighter than the sunset.  .  After leaving Huixing Street, Xue Rui took her to the old house where their siblings and Zhao Hui's family originally lived in the south of the city.  Went to the Chunlan River to see the Qiongyu Tower of Shuangyanghui.  Went to Yushi Lake where they went boating in the summer.  Of course, there is also the Wangji Tower where the two of them fell in love.  Everywhere he went, he could tell something that she didn't know, which made her both moved and distressed, and waiting for him made her even more sincere.  When night fell, the carriage stopped outside the Dingbo Pavilion.  After dark, the temperature dropped sharply. Xue Rui tied a cloak on her to keep out the cold, and led her into the inner courtyard.  Uncle Zhong had been waiting for them to come back. When he saw Yu Shu, he bowed to greet him: "I haven't seen you for a while. How are you, miss?" Yu Shu nodded at him and said with a pleasant smile, "Uncle Zhong has worked hard to take care of the prince these days." Uncle Zhong smiled.  Hehehe said, "It's not hard work or hard work, it's all the old slave's duty. The garden has prepared food and wine, the prince and the girl will move on." Looking at their figures accompanying each other hand in hand, they looked very pleased - he could take the place of the deceased.  The master watched the eldest son get married and start a business, so he repaid his kindness.  The garden of Dingbo Pavilion is different from other places. There is a natural lake here with extremely deep water. Therefore, there is a stone bridge over thirty feet long on the lake. Because the bridge is carved with colorful paintings of birds taking flight, it is peaceful every night.  The bright starry sky is reflected on the lake, and the entire bridge seems to be erected on the Milky Way, so it is nicknamed "Magpie Bridge".  "It's a pity that the moon and stars are sparse tonight, and there are no lights on the bridge. The lake is pitch black, and we can't see the beautiful view of the Magpie Bridge soaring into the sky.  A table of exquisite wine and food is placed in the waterside pavilion by the lake. Fires are placed in the four corners to keep warm. Bamboo curtains hang down on both sides to block the gusts of east wind. People do not feel cold at all. Accompanied by the silver moon, it adds to the atmosphere.  A lot of fun.  "I'd like to toast to you brother. I wish you good health and all your wishes come true." Yu Shu filled the glass and offered it to Xue Rui.  Xue Rui held her wrist and did not take the glass of wine. His eyes flickered and he embarrassed her and said: "Although I like to hear you call me big brother, it is not intimate enough, and it will be even more disrespectful to be a couple in the future. Can you  Would you like to change your name?¡±Yu Shu was very affectionate towards him at this time, so he complied with his wishes: "Then what should I call you?"  "Chengbi is not appropriate." "Then what is your current name?"  Give me a nickname." "How can this be done?" After hearing his nonsense, Yu Shu suddenly laughed and said, "Isn't this nonsense? Words are given by elders and cannot be chosen casually."  Who knew that Xue Rui was serious? His expression didn't look like he was joking at all - "My name is just a title that leaves me with no belonging. You are the person closest to me in the world. You know my identity well."  Life experience, understand my past, and will accompany me for the rest of my life. I hope to have a mark with a different meaning imprinted on my body, so that I will never forget who I am at any time. Ashu, can you give it to me?  ?¡± Yu Shu was silent for a long time, freed up a hand to dip into the glass of wine, and wrote on the table in front of him, jokingly: ¡°You know that I haven¡¯t read many poetry books, so they are written in large characters.  I don¡¯t know how to make things difficult for you. Even if you don¡¯t like it, you can¡¯t change it.¡±  After seeing this word clearly, his frown relaxed, his smile brightened, and his dark eyes lit up like stars.  Yu Shu said in a soft voice: "A gentleman is like jade, and he should be like Jinyu, and 'Yu' is a beautiful jade. The eldest brother values ????love and commitment, and is unparalleled in wisdom and courage. In my mind, he is a unique gentleman and my Yu Lang." This sound "  "Yulang" came out of her mouth, which was extremely pleasant to the ears and had more than just connotation.  Yulang sounds like Yulang, and he is clearly calling her husband Yu Shu. The affection is lingering and sweet.  "Okay, from now on, I will be your Yulang." Xue Rui held up her wrist, leaned forward and drank the glass of wine, took away the empty glass, grabbed her wrist and pulled her from the seat.  He stood up, took her into his arms, turned to the railing, put his arms around her flexible waist, held her hand tightly, and stared down at her face, lovingly.  "Do you still remember that year at the Hibiscus Gentleman's Banquet? I jumped into the bottom of the lake to look for a hibiscus lantern made of real gold wicks. In order to win a golden hibiscus, even if I couldn't express my feelings to you in public, I still wanted to let you see my sincerity.  "You must not know that I am not good at water. When I jumped, I had only one thought in my mind - I can't give you to others even if I die. " Yu Shu was moved after a whole day.  At this moment, the love was rising like a tide, and he didn't know how to express his love. Just as he was about to speak, he saw a dazzling red light explode from the dark lake behind him, and countless dancing sparks appeared.  It was a shooting star, streaking across the silent lake, and the phosphorescent light in the sky flashed from the other side to our eyes.  Countless red lotus lanterns were lit one after another on the lake, like a sea of ??flowers blooming under the moon. The Magpie Bridge in the center of the lake emerged out of thin air. It turned out that thousands of lanterns were lit on the bridge, spanning the Milky Way.  The picture was so beautiful that she couldn't bear to blink, and he snatched the line - "Life and death are different, tell me about it. I just want to hold my hand and grow old together with you." "Yulang" r1152 

 Ji Xingxuan extra

    (Ji Xingxuan extra) The Ji family didn¡¯t become prosperous until the sixth generation.  During the Baotai period, Ji Huaishan passed the Great Yi Master's examination with great difficulty, and was promoted to join the Si Tianjian as a secretary. He had gone through many hardships and had enough qualifications. At the age of forty-three, he was able to make a fortune.  Chance, he climbed into the position of master of ceremonies of the Astronomical Bureau.  Although the Astronomy Bureau ranked last among the three divisions and two bureaus of Si Tianjian, he finally became the adjutant of the first bureau. The Ji family is a family that has inherited Yi Xue for generations, and is finally qualified to be among the Yi Xue families.  So Ji Huaishan gritted his teeth and offered up a thaumaturgy passed down from his family. He also scraped together some of his property and raised a hundred thousand taels of silver, which he handed over to Si Tianjian. After three months of re-approval, he finally got a piece of silver.  Family plaque.  This in-house-made family plaque not only honors the ancestors, Ji Huaishan sent people to transport it back to his ancestral home, Yiyang County, with great excitement. He also brought one sentence - to open the Dayi Hall.  So within three years, the Ji family's Dayi Pavilion became the first share in Yiyang City, and the one hundred thousand taels of snowflake silver invested at the beginning had long been earned back.  Under the same city, the Kong family and the Liu family, both of Yi Xue family, were not as prestigious as the Ji family, just because there were people in the court who were easy to do things.  In the same year when the Ji family hung the family plaque, Ji Huaishan's second son, Ji Xiaochun, gave birth to a daughter, the fourth. On the day of birth, there was a vision. It was a summer night, the sky was filled with stars, and cicadas were chirping for hundreds of miles. It was a very auspicious day.  mega.  Ji Huaishan was overjoyed when he received the letter in Beijing. He immediately performed horoscopes for his granddaughter. He found that the auspicious purple aura and Venus looking at the moon indicated that the prosperity of the Ji family was tied to this girl.  Ji Huaishan personally named his granddaughter Xingxuan, who was under one year old, and she became the fourth young lady of the Ji family.  He asserted that when this child grows up, he will definitely be a dragon or a phoenix among men, with a purple and gold fortune, and unspeakable wealth. Ji Xingxuan certainly lived up to expectations. She was born with precocious intelligence. Whether it was talking, walking, or reading, she was one step ahead of other children of the same age.  Girls from the Yixue family were taught differently from ordinary families. They were not taught needlework or poetry. They had to recite the "Book of Changes" and the Sixty-Four Hexagrams of King Wen when they were children.  When Ji Xingxuan was seven years old, a crazy old Taoist priest came to the door of the Yiyang ancestral home of the Ji family. He pointed at the family plaque on the door and shouted - "This family will definitely produce a woman who is upright and upright in the future!" It happened to be Ji Huaishan.  He took leave of absence and returned to his hometown. Based on his knowledge, he did not let the old Taoist priest be kicked away. Instead, he politely invited him into his home and entertained him warmly.  Sure enough, he was not wronged. The old Taoist priest named Qingzheng had passed his prime years. Ji Huaishan discussed the Yi and preached with him. He felt ashamed that he was inferior. He also competed with him in magic arts and was even more willing to be the inferior.  Ji Huaishan then summoned the young Xingxuan and asked Taoist Qingzheng for confirmation: "My granddaughter was born with a vision, and she is far more talented than others. Her horoscope is precious, and she has the horoscope of purple and gold. Please ask the master to reveal the secret,  Tell me, how is she doing in this life? " Ji Huaishan has no doubt that the person Taoist Qingzheng is shouting at the door is his precious granddaughter. He is afraid that the child will be lucky and die prematurely.  Taoist Qingzheng met Xiao Xingxuan at that time and gave her two mottos: "Glory, wealth and wealth are all in one thought, and you need to be kind-hearted and don't be greedy. I am the king of flowers, and I hate to meet those who destroy flowers with ruthless hands." And he left a solution.  Dharma - Cover your face with green gauze at the age of twelve, do not show your true appearance to the public.  It cannot be removed until she reaches the age of eighteen, otherwise she will die.  Ji Huaishan would rather believe that it exists than not believe that it does not exist, so he secretly wrote down this warning.  It was rare to meet such an old immortal, so Ji Huaishan tried every means to keep him, and then he had the idea of ????letting Xiao Xingxuan become a disciple, but Qingzheng bluntly refused - "To tell you the truth, I have an old relationship with your ancestors.  I feel sorry for my old friend here, so I came to see you. As for your granddaughter, if I accept her as my disciple, I will harm her. Don't mention it again. " Ji Huaishan had no choice but to keep him here.  As a result, although Xiao Xingxuan failed to become a disciple, Taoist Qingzheng personally taught her for half a month. As the saying goes, a thousand miles come with a day, it is nothing more than that.  At this juncture, no one paid any attention to it. Ji Huaishan's third son, Ji Xiaogu, the third master of the Ji family, quietly brought a widow into the house to be his aunt.  Half a month later, Taoist Qingzheng left without saying goodbye. ?¡­?¡­ In the following years, Taoist Qingzheng would always come uninvited, every few months, sometimes a year and a half, to stay at the Ji family¡¯s old house for a while, and then disappear again.  Ji Huaishan then ordered the whole family to let him come and go freely, and to treat him kindly whenever he showed up.  Three years later, Ji Xingxuan reached the age of ten. Ji Huaishan saw that Taoist Qingzheng¡¯s whereabouts were uncertain and there was no hope of becoming a disciple, so he took her to the capital to teach her carefully.  Ji Xingxuan was indeed very ambitious. Three years later, he won two rankings in the Dayan Examination and passed the Yi Master. Because of his young age, his reputation spread.  &nbsp; It was also at this time that Ji Huaishan made up his mind to let his granddaughter inherit his mantle.  Of the three sons in his life, none were qualified to learn Yi. Only this granddaughter had never disappointed him since she was a child.  At this time, Ji Huaishan had been promoted to the chief officer of the Astronomy Bureau, ranking from the third rank to the right judge.  He did everything he could to provide convenience for Ji Xingxuan, arranging for her to enter Taishi Shuyuan for further study, and he always took her with him, which he was proud of.  The most common thing he said to Ji Xingxuan in private was - "When you were born, you were accompanied by a vision of heaven and earth, which is your destiny. In the future, if you enter the court and serve as an official, you will be worthy of being worshiped by the female prime minister, and if you marry as a human being,  My wife is worthy of the prince and grandson. My grandfather has high hopes for you. He hopes that you will be better than your old master. You must study diligently and bring glory to the lintel of our Ji family. Maybe one day we will open our Yi family's Dayi Pavilion in the capital and be popular with thousands of people.  "Admiration." Ji Xingxuan was told by the elders around her that she was born extraordinary. She grew up in the eyes of her peers who were either envious or worshipful. Therefore, she was unconsciously raised to have a heart as high as the sky and to be arrogant.  She grew up smoothly until she was twelve years old. Following Taoist Qingzheng's warning, she covered herself with a veil to hide her impressive features.  This arrogance was maintained until she entered Taishi Shuyuan, and was instantly knocked back to her original form.  Here, there are countless children from the Yi Xue family, and there are Yi masters who have become famous at a young age. However, her proud family background is not worth mentioning in front of the twelve aristocratic families in the capital.  Only then did she realize that the grandfather in her heart, who was as tall as a mountain, also had to bow down to others. Above him, there was Judge Zuo, who was half a rank higher than him. Above Judge Zuo, there was Young Master Right, and above Young Master Right, there was Young Master Zuo.  The two sentences and two orders are all under the supervision of the young supervisor, but the one who can influence the three departments and two bureaus is the superior Si Tianjian.  Among the many students, most are not as good as her, but there are many who are smarter and better than her. Even if she works hard, she is only in the middle or upper reaches.  She was repeatedly frustrated and ostracized. When she returned home, she faced her grandfather's high expectations, but she did not dare to confess to him for fear of disappointing him.  Day after day, I became sick with worry, and secretly cried several times in private.  Just when she felt that her future was bleak and powerless, a person appeared in her life without warning, like a ray of dawn.  ¡­ That day, she needed to borrow an ancient book to complete her homework, so she went to the Xianghe Yiguan near Qianyuan Street to copy the book. However, due to lack of sleep for the past few days, she fell asleep on the desk.  When she woke up, the setting sun entered the house. When she opened her eyes, she saw the afterglow filling the room. Under the bookshelf not far away, there was a man with a shawl and his back to her, reading books on the wall. The dusk dyed his back.  Into a brilliant golden color.  There were only two of them in the quiet study room.  Ji Xingxuan stood up in embarrassment to straighten her appearance. When she lowered her head, she saw that her veil had slipped off at some point and fell on the desk. She hurriedly picked it up and put it on again. She hastily packed away her pen and paper. When she was about to leave, she suddenly heard the man's voice.  He said: "You are a student of Taishi Shuyuan, right?" His tone was firm, but his voice was gentle and pleasant, like an elder.  Ji Xingxuan didn't know what he was confused about, so he stopped and asked him, "How do you know, sir?" She was not wearing the uniform of a college student, and she was not wearing a badge. Just because she was copying books here, he could tell that she was a Tai.  The students of Shi Shuyuan are a little strange.  The man still had his back to her, neither looking back nor answering her questions, but said to himself: "I saw that what you are holding is Mr. Huainan's "Annotations on the Taiping Jing". If you want to complete  This homework is a bit too simple and confusing, so how about I lend you another one with annotations?" Ji Xingxuan was guessed by him again, and his curiosity was immediately aroused, so he left in no hurry.  "What do you call this gentleman?" Those who can come in and out of Yi Guan are nothing but people from the Yi School. Looking at his demeanor, it doesn't look like he has no fame.  "Anonymous." The other party obviously did not intend to reveal his identity. He reached out and pulled out a book from the top of the bookshelf, patted the dust on it, and put it on the table aside.  "Take it and read it. Don't lose it. Come back in seven days." After saying that, he walked through the rows of bookshelves and went downstairs. He didn't turn around from the beginning to the end. Ji Xingxuan didn't even know what he looked like.  I know, I can only rely on feeling, he is an elder.  What he put on the table was a thick notebook, which was also a commentary on the Taiping Jing. The signature was actually Anonymous.  Ji Xingxuan casually opened it, and what he saw was a page of square and compact pavilion style. It was all handwritten, and the last page in the corner was annotated in small regular script, making it clear at a glance.  She tried to read half of the article, and her eyes lit up. No wonder the anonymous person boasted that Mr. Huainan's annotations were simple. Looking at his insights, it was indeed profound and thorough, but it was easy to understand at a glance.  Make a judgment.  &nbsp;Ji Xingxuan was secretly excited. This nameless person must not be an unknown person. She never thought that there was an expert hiding in this humble Xianghe Yiguan. He was willing to borrow his autographed letters, so next time she came to return the book, she could still  See him again.  She has seen Taoist Qingzheng¡¯s ability and knows that such a hidden senior master is hard to come by. If she can get some guidance from him, she will definitely make progress.  Speaking of which, she was more interested in Yili than thaumaturgy, but her grandfather always taught her to delve into thaumaturgy and did not approve of her excessive obsession with Yili.  Ji Xingxuan put the notebook away and left Yi Guan with brisk steps.  Three days later, based on the inspiration she got from the anonymous letter, she wrote an article about the good and evil of people related to the good or bad of life, and handed it over to the academician as a homework. She never imagined that this article would be published in the future.  Shi Shuyuan caused quite a stir.  Academicians rushed to circulate it and received rave reviews. I don¡¯t know who sent her article to Si Tianjian, but Ren Shaojian actually read it and mentioned her in front of her grandfather and praised her a few words.  For Ren Shaojian, who has always been cold-faced and inhumane, such behavior is rare.  That night, Ji Huaishan returned to his house with a glowing face and added Ji Xingxuan in front of him. Lao Huai comforted him and said: "Young prisoner is a person who appreciates talents. Since he likes your article, he will probably submit it to the big brother in a few days."  Before raising the case, you made an impression at Dadian. I don¡¯t know how many people are envious of me for having a good granddaughter, hahaha" Ji Xingxuan has not seen Ji Huaishan like this for half a year since he entered Taishi Book Garden.  She was so happy that she couldn't help but laugh, thinking that next time she saw Anonymous, she would definitely thank him for his note.  When the seven-day appointment arrived, Ji Xingxuan went to Xianghe Yiguan early in the morning to return the book and wait for the arrival of the unknown person.  However, from morning to afternoon, from sunrise to sunset, he did not appear. If she had not held the notebook for real, she would have thought that the encounter that day was an illusion.  "Maybe I'm being sentimental. They only said they would return the book in seven days, but they never said they would see me again." She thought with disappointment.  Ji Xingxuan did not put the notebook back in the end. From then on, she would go to Xianghe Yiguan every seven days, rain or shine.  Three months passed in the blink of an eye, and she never saw the nameless person again. However, with that thick notebook, every time she said something astonishing, the several magic arts she learned also improved by leaps and bounds, and she became famous several times. The academicians  She loved her so much that she established a firm foothold in Taishi Shuyuan. No one among the children of the Twelve Palaces looked down upon her. She began to learn to be diplomatic and no longer solitary and self-admired.  Ji Xingxuan's reputation grew day by day. In addition to the children of the aristocratic family, she also made friends with relatives of the emperor. Princess Xiwen, the beloved daughter of the King of Hunan, was one year younger than her. She had a arrogant temperament, but her ears were soft. After coaxing her with a few intimate words, she was  Get intimate with her.  ¡°One day at a festival, Princess Xiwen invited her to ride horses in the countryside. Only when she went there did she realize that they were not the only ones traveling with them, but there were actually two noble princes.  If she could foresee what would happen in the future, she would definitely not join in the fun.  The seventh prince, Liu Hao, was older, born like a tree in the wind. He was gentle and courteous to others without any pretense. His smile was like a spring breeze, which made a group of young girls in love confused. But Ji Xingxuan was not included among them. At the moment, there were only three people in her mind.  During the Great Evolution test in the next year, I never considered clinging to the powerful and flying on a branch like a phoenix.  The eleventh prince, Liu Yi, is young and the same age as them, but his temper is really unflattering, arrogant and rude. When he sees a pretty girl, he stares at them unscrupulously, but that's where his identity lies.  , no one can do anything to him if he gets into trouble.  Ji Xingxuan was unlucky and somehow provoked Liu Yi. When he saw her wearing a veil, he asked her to take it off and have a look.  After she declined, he whipped her horse on the leg, startling the horse and rushing towards the river.  Ji Xingxuan's equestrian skills were not good. She tightened the reins in panic, and heard someone behind her shout loudly: "Don't panic, lie down on the horse, I'll save you!" She did as the man said,  She closed her eyes and clung to the horse's back. Within a moment, a gust of wind blew from behind her. An arm came across and grabbed her reins. The two horses ran side by side and sprinted for a distance along the river bank.  , slowly slowed down.  There was a chuckle in her ears, she fluttered her eyelashes and opened her eyes, turned her head, and saw the handsome face of the seventh prince Liu Hao.  "Okay, it's okay." Ji Xingxuan shuddered after realizing it, his hands trembled uncontrollably, he touched the gauze scarf on his face, it was still there.  "Since you know you are afraid, why did you make Brother Eleven angry just now? He was just curious about what you look like, so why don't you just take off your veil and give him a look." Liu Hao teased her.  Ji Xingxuan had to cheer up because he had just saved her.He paid, lowered his head and said aggrievedly: "When I was young, an old god came to my home. He said that although my destiny was good, I was prone to trouble. He wanted me to cover my face with green gauze from the age of twelve until I got married.  See her true face." She said this just to dispel the curiosity of the two princes about her face, but it had the opposite effect.  "Oh? Then Xiao Wang really wants to see what kind of beauty she is, easy to cause trouble." After Liu Hao finished speaking, he reached out to lift her veil.  Ji Xingxuan had no time to dodge and had no choice but to reveal his true appearance.  In fact, she was still young at this time, and although she was a beauty, she was far from stunning to a prince like Liu Hao who indulged in pornography. But her panicked look made her otherwise pretty face look stunning.  It was dyed with an intoxicating crimson color, which made Liu Hao's heart soften.  "Is your surname Ji? What's your name?" Ji Xingxuan lowered his head, with a shy face, but in fact he was angry. The seventh prince seemed approachable, but like the eleventh prince, he did not call her by name.  A woman from an aristocratic family looks down upon her and thinks she can humiliate and molest him at will. She is really a hypocrite.  "Thank you, Your Highness, for rescuing me. Could you please return the veil to me?" Liu Hao, with all his experience, could not see that she had a cold attitude towards him. He was suddenly aroused by her to be competitive, his eyes flickered, and he quickly calmed down.  Frivolously, he handed the veil back to her and apologized in a low voice: "It was Xiao Wang who was rude just now. Don't blame Miss Ji." Ji Xingxuan quickly took the veil back, shook her head at him, and said perfunctorily: "Your Highness, you have offended me, let's run away.  You have come so far, so go back quickly, otherwise the princess and the others will be worried. "Liu Hao thought that the future was long, so he didn't rush to seduce her. He smiled and went back the same way with her. He didn't expect that this little girl would become his partner in the future.  Heart disease.  This is exactly the fate that has been decided long ago and cannot be stopped.  Another month passed, Ji Xingxuan went to Xianghe Yiguan for a seven-day appointment as usual, and finally saw the nameless person in the library.  On this day, she became a disciple of this mysterious elder.   Winter to come to spring is another year.  In the thirteenth year of Zhaoqing's reign, Ji Xingxuan was sixteen years old. His temperament had become colder and colder, but his worldliness had become more sophisticated.  During the New Year's Day, Taishi Shuyuan was resting, and Ji Huaishan couldn't get away. Ji Xingxuan took several carts of New Year gifts back to his ancestral home. The road was trapped by rain and snow for half a month, and he didn't get home until February.  Old Mrs. Ji loved her so much that her eyes hurt. As soon as she came back, she left all her grandchildren behind. She kept them with her all day long and loved her enough. She stayed here for a month.  Ji Xingxuan saw that the first day of school was coming, so she had no choice but to coax her grandmother to let her go back.  Before leaving, Mrs. Ji held another family banquet, and everyone in the family, young and old, was called to bid farewell to her.  The scene was lively at that time. Ji Xingxuan was sitting next to the old lady, smiling and looking at the family coldly.  Someone mentioned the beauty of the jade pendant hanging on her waist, so she took it off to show it to others. It was not a rare item. She got it from a Dayi store in Beijing. It was just a jade-colored jade pendant and was not worth ten taels of silver.  Ji Xingxuan smiled and said nothing as they flattered her into being a feng shui treasure that was hard to find.  Then, the jade pendant broke into pieces and never returned to her hand.  The jade was broken, so she just found an excuse to leave the table, without even looking at the girl who was slapped on the spot by her third uncle for breaking her things.  Before going to bed, the maid who was waiting for her to wash her feet said a lot: "The girl who broke the girl's jade pendant today was the oil bottle that Aunt Cui brought into the door of the third master's room. She was very careless. How could she be invited to the banquet tonight?"  "I heard that the old lady lost her temper and was imprisoned in the ancestral hall." It was cold in spring, so the maid wrapped her feet in cotton cloth and put them under the quilt, for fear that she would get a little cold.  Ji Xingxuan hid his mouth and yawned, rested his head on the pillow, closed his eyes and said to the maid: "Our family gives her a mouthful of food, and she is half a slave. Even if she makes a mistake, it is her turn to enter the ancestral hall.  , the old lady is also confused. "A half-servant is not qualified to kneel to the ancestors of the Ji family.  One day, she will hang the Ji family¡¯s family plaque in the capital, build the Ji family¡¯s Dayi Pavilion in the capital, and enjoy the admiration of thousands of people.  Ji Xingxuan fell asleep with a smile on his face.  

 Chapter 776 Finale: False

    Pure text online reading of this website domain name and simultaneous reading on mobile phones please visit " The short three months of national mourning are just a few days for ordinary people, but the days of the officials in the court are like years.  .\nUpdated fastest In June, all the members of the Xue family, who were once prominent, were convicted. The prince, out of consideration for Concubine Xue, spared his favor and did not punish the nine members of the Xue family.  After the house was confiscated, Xue Lingnan was imprisoned in the sky prison, the remaining men of the Xue family were sent to the army, the female family members were sent to Qingshui Temple in Mount Emei to be converted into nuns, and a group of housekeepers and servants were sent to the concubine for sale.  In early July, Emperor Zhaoqing was buried in the imperial mausoleum. Crown Prince Liu Tan proclaimed himself emperor. He dismissed the former emperor's harem, appointed the former empress Rui as the empress dowager, and moved into Cining Palace. His biological mother Xue was appointed as the empress dowager of the West. She was granted residence in Ziwei Palace and ascended the throne.  The ceremony is planned to be held in September.  The new emperor came to power. On the first day of his reign, Taifu Yin took the initiative to hand over the military talisman in his hand and asked for retirement. The new emperor was grateful for his hard work and meritorious service. Although he accepted his military power, he did not allow him to leave the capital and return to his hometown. Instead, he gave him an honorary title.  Lord of grace, grant him permission to retire in the capital.  They did not blame the Yin family for the earlier struggle for power by King Ning. This move earned the new emperor a reputation for benevolence.  Emperor Zhaoqing left behind many children, the elders such as Liu Si, Liu Zhen and others were granted the title of county prince and fiefdom official.  Young people such as Liu Gan and Liu Qi were given residence in the royal palace in Anling City and moved out of the palace.  During the Mid-Autumn Festival in August, the new emperor was about to go abroad for a funeral. The new emperor went out of the palace for a private visit, but encountered an assassin in the market. Fortunately, Si Tianjian had foreseen what would happen today, and the soldiers hiding in the dark captured the assassin on the spot.  Sent to the Ministry of Justice for interrogation.  The next day, it was revealed that it was King Xiang who ordered it.  Immediately afterwards, it was revealed that King Xiang was raising assassins in the nursing home. The Yulin Army led troops to search and found a large number of weapons and gunpowder.  At this time, a hornet's nest was stirred, and many officials were implicated in the arrest.  King Xiang was taken away directly by the Yulin army in Dingbo Pavilion and sent to Zongzhengsi for detention. ??¡­???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zongzhengsi,??????????????????????????????? didaceae, nobility, rewards and punishments,??????? sacrifices and other matters.  This place has always been a place where the emperor's relatives would be frightened upon hearing the news, and there were countless days where Huang's nobles had left without returning.  From the time he was caught and imprisoned in Zongzhengsi, King Xiang only said one sentence from beginning to end: "The lonely king wants to see Dati." The next afternoon, Zhu Muzhao took Yu Shu to Zongzhengsi Prison and met King Xiang who was at the end of his rope.  The cell that once held many important figures was very spacious, with beds and chairs, and a tea set on the table. The prison bucket in the corner was washed by the jailer every day. However, for someone like King Xiang who was accustomed to fine clothes and fine food,  It's still too simple for people to come.  In just one night, he was completely haggard, but his demeanor was intact. When they came in, he was sitting at the table making tea. The water was well water boiled by the jailer, and the tea was ordinary Biluochun. His tea-making hand  He was very steady. Hearing their footsteps, he looked up and saw Zhu Muzhao standing outside the cell door, not showing any sign of bitterness or deep hatred.  "Did your prince sleep well last night?" Zhu Muzhao took the initiative to greet him. Although the evidence of King Xiang's treason was conclusive, he did not hesitate at all.  King Xiang smiled lightly and told him the truth: "It's a little stuffy and I can't sleep well." Yu Shu stood aside silently. She knew that there was no room for her to intervene in the game between the two people. She came today  Just to be a witness, to witness how this man who was once so close to the throne has endured it until today.  Zhu Muzhao asked the jailer to open the cell, walked in alone, sat down opposite King Xiang, picked up the tea he had just brewed, lowered his head and sniffed, squinting his eyes due to the smell of tea, and praised: "Your Majesty is still the same, no matter what  He is meticulous in everything he does." Prince Xiang laughed at himself: "It's a pity that no matter how hard I try, I won't get what I deserve." Twenty years ago, he thought that the throne should be his, Zhaoqing.  Although the emperor was older than him, he was mediocre in nature and had neither his talent nor his reputation. However, in the end, his father passed the throne to his incompetent brother and gave his favorite woman to another man.  "My lord, why are you doing this?" Zhu Muzhao persuaded him kindly: "Wouldn't it be better to be a free king who keeps his peace and contentment? Your Majesty feels ashamed of you. He has never wronged you in these years. You use the nursing home to nurture and work carefully, and manipulate  The Chamber of Commerce is amassing money, do you think the Holy Emperor doesn't know about it? He just doesn't want to fight with your brother and turns a blind eye." "Emperor Zhao Qing is stupid. No matter what his shortcomings are, he is not as famous as the emperors of the past generations, but he is far from it.  What makes King Xiang better is that he has a generous heart.  King Xiang fell silent, clenched the tea cup in his hand, and recalled the past scenes in his mind. He had no words to refute his words, because the emperor's brother was indeed generous to him.  He didn't want to surrender to the vassal, so he was given a royal palace to keep the capital. He opened a memorial hall and allowed him to buy and sell criminal slaves. He liked to have fun, so he built a Dingbo Pavilion for him to play and sing every night.  It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t feel all this honor, but he just can¡¯t swallow it in one breath.??I am willing to be a free and easy king.  "Winning the king or losing the bandit, I have nothing to regret." King Xiang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I didn't lose to the emperor brother, nor did I lose to Liu Tan, I lost to Si Tianjian, and I lost to that volume  "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", he suddenly asked: "What is my nephew going to do with me?" Zhu Muzhao's eyes flashed and he whispered: "I am not as kind as the late emperor." King Xiang suddenly understood.  The emperor will not let him live.  However, his face was calm and not panicked. He turned his head and glanced at Yu Shu who was standing outside the door. A sly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He leaned his upper body slightly and whispered to Zhu Muzhao: "There is only "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" and no destiny.  Taigu, can Si Tianjian really stand firm?" Zhu Muzhao frowned sharply.  "There is no need to be so surprised. All the secrets that Xue Lingnan knew were leaked to him by me," King Xiang blinked and said in a pleasant voice, "You, how could I not leave a way out for myself?"  Zhu Muzhao looked at him in disbelief, and then realized that he had underestimated the man in front of him.  "You have been in charge of Si Tianjian for so many years and know so many secrets. Have you ever thought carefully about the fact that Tianming Taigu was born from Da'an Fuzi and Demingren? At the beginning of the founding of the country, Queen Ning Zhen held "Xuan Nu"  "Liu Ren Shu", where did she get the destiny Taigu? "Zhu Muzhao couldn't help but look solemn. He had thought of this question for a long time, but he had never been able to find out the truth.  "Haha, let me tell you, the destiny bone in Queen Ning Zhen's hand is the combination of her and Emperor An Wu's blood. Haven't you noticed that the two troubled sons of Da'an are men with royal blood in their bodies?  The Ming-Breaking Man is a strange woman who looks like Queen Ning Zhen. Believe it or not, it doesn¡¯t have to be Da¡¯an Fuzi and the Ming-Breaking Man to give birth to the Destiny Taigu. If the blood of the previous generation of Ming-Breaking Man can be found,  If he makes peace with the royal family, he may not be able to give birth to a perfect Tianming Taigu, or it may have a similar effect but we don't know." After hearing what King Xiang said, Zhu Muzhao's heart was filled with waves, like a stone thrown in a flat lake, and he couldn't hold it back.  Move and wait for King Xiang to reveal the answer to the mystery himself.  "The life-breaker a hundred years ago was Gongsun Jing, a female general who was the most powerful on the battlefield. She had a son with Prince Yuan Zheng, who fell into the hands of Si Tianjian. Later Gongsun Jing died and Prince Yuan Zheng disappeared. Gongsun's entire family was executed.  , only the younger brother of Gongsun Jing's mother escaped and was sent out of the capital by a loyal servant. He has been anonymous since then. I have spent countless manpower over the years and finally found the descendants of Gongsun's family. " King Xiang slowly.  He stood up, walked behind Zhu Muzhao, and leaned close to his ear: "I chose a woman with the blood of the Destroyer in her body, and let her bear the flesh and blood of the emperor's brother. Do you want that child?" Zhu Muzhao Sui  You opened your eyes, turned your head, and stared at the person behind you with a sharp gaze.  King Xiang raised his hand to hold his shoulders and said in a brisk tone: "You should know that what I tell you is the truth. I can hand over the woman and the child to you, but you must agree to me a condition first." "You want to  What do you want?" Zhu Muzhao asked without thinking, without laughing at his whims.  "What if I want the throne?" "Impossible." "Haha, the lonely king is laughing at you. All I want is a way to survive. I believe you can hide it from the eyes and ears of my imperial nephew and give it to me.  The family of three is staying away from the capital." Zhu Muzhao closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then nodded slightly and agreed to his request.  King Xiang sat back relaxedly, carrying a pot to refill his cup, but Zhu Muzhao had no intention of staying to taste the tea, and looked at him deeply before leaving.  Yu Shu stood outside the cell door. When he came out, she lifted her heels and returned to Taixi Tower in silence.  "Tai Shu really wants to let King Xiang leave the capital?" She heard clearly outside the cell door just now. King Xiang is a real person with no appearance. He actually knows the secrets hidden behind the Da'an Dynasty better than the emperor. He can see the sky with his hands and eyes.  But he didn't succeed in rebelling. It can only be because he was just unlucky.  "If what he said is true, it doesn't matter if he lets him go," Zhu Muzhao's mood was not as calm as he showed. Even if the destiny bone created by King Xiang's whim may not be useful, he would still get it.  .  "The King of Xiang is not in trouble," Zhu Muzhao rubbed his brows with a tired look on his face: "What I am worried about is King Dongjing. According to my predictions, war is coming in the north. After the national mourning, Jiang Huaiying will definitely do something. Twenty of his men  If all the troops of tigers and wolves are mobilized, with the help of Yunhua and Zuo Fuxing, the rebels will one day attack the capital. The emperor is still too young, and even with the help of Si Tianjian, he may not be able to suppress King Dongjing. "  He looked up at Yu Shu and said to her solemnly: "I don't force you to find Jing Chen, but if you have the chance, you mustTo obtain "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu", you must always remember - Si Tianjian and Da'an will coexist and die.  " Yu Shu knelt at his feet, "I won't let you down.  "Zhu Muzhao nodded in relief, and moved his tired body closer to the back of the chair, "You go ahead, I'll rest for a while.  " Yu Shu nodded and left, walking out of Taixi Tower. She stood alone on the Nine-curved Bridge surrounded by smoke. She squinted her eyes and looked at the red sun setting in the sky. The sunset reflected on her face, and the cinnabar line between her eyebrows.  It was rendered bright red and enchanting. *** At the beginning of September, the new emperor ascended the throne. In the same year, he changed his name to Chongzhen. After the coronation ceremony of Queen Xia Jiang, Emperor Chongzhen issued a general amnesty to the world, revised 32 laws and regulations, and reduced the corvee tax.  The next month, Si Tianjian Chief Zhu Muzhao resigned and recommended Yu Shu, the right commander, to take over. In the 13th year of Emperor Chongzhen's reign, Yu Shu became the youngest female fortune teller in the history of Da'an.  It was mentioned in the historical records. Almost at the same time, urgent news came from the north. King Dongjing established himself in Ningdong City and established himself in the five northeastern counties. Huangpao proclaimed himself emperor and the country was named "Dayan". Since the founding of the Holy Ancestor, the world has been peaceful and prosperous.  After lasting for three hundred years, the An Dynasty was divided. After that, the war broke out, and Da'an and Dayan fought in separate camps. The war lasted for three years. In the fourth year of Chongzhen, the soldiers of Da'an were defeated on the battlefield, and hundreds of thousands of Yan troops were defeated.  After opening the gate of Baoding Mansion, the troops arrived in Kyoto with great momentum In the afterglow of the setting sun, several Yi Guan rushed up to the Jiuqu Bridge and arrived at the gate of Taixi Tower.  Being stopped by the guards, they were so anxious that they were sweating profusely and had to shout outside the door - "Taishu, something bad is going to happen!"  The rebels have already reached the outside of Anling City. The Holy Emperor refused to leave the capital and took refuge. He took three thousand forbidden troops and went into battle himself. Now he is heading towards Chengtianmen!  "The bamboo curtain on the door rolled up, and two pretty maids in white came out with their heads lowered. Several people waiting outside the door gave way one after another, their eyes unconsciously showing a mixture of awe. After a moment, only a wisp of smoke was seen.  Zi Yue came into view, layers of fluttering clothes were falling on the ground, rings around his waist were ringing, and a slender and tall figure slowly walked out of Taixi Tower. "Have you ever heard of the commander of the Yan army outside the city?  " Immediately someone came forward to answer: "It is said to be Emperor Yan's sworn brother Changping King Liu Shining. This son is known as the first military advisor of Yan. It is said that he is a god in military skills. He and Liu Yan, the advisor of Great Yan, are father and son.  Taishu, I'm afraid it's going to be a disaster if the Holy Spirit comes here. There's a war and chaos outside, and many officials in the capital are packing up their belongings and preparing to escape. What should we do now?  " The setting sun was dazzling. Yu Shu closed her eyes. When she heard her strong heartbeat, she took a long breath and said in a deep voice: "Where is the guard in black?  " After saying this, several capable black-clothed guards rushed out from both sides of Taixi Tower. They held their swords and half knelt: "I obey the order.  " "Quickly summon Si Tianjian's troops and follow me to Chengtian Gate to rescue him.  " An hour later, Yu Shu rushed to Chengtianmen with 500 elites from Sitian Prison, but he arrived a step too late. Emperor Chongzhen had been captured alive by the Yan army, the city gate was breached by artillery, and pungent fire was everywhere.  With the smell of saltpeter, the Yan army occupied the city gate tower and poured into the city in large numbers. There were still many defeated soldiers in the streets and alleys who were making senseless resistance. Two hundred black-clad guards led the charge. The closer they got to the city gate, the more Yu Shu's heart beat.  Quickly, just when she thought this road would never end, the speeding carriage suddenly stopped, the sound of fighting outside suddenly stopped, and a loud shout came - "Who is coming? Tell me your name."  !  " If she opens the curtain at this moment, she can see two black cannons under the city gate opposite, facing the direction of her carriage. If they take another step forward, they will be blown to pieces. " Yu Shu is sitting in the carriage.  Li didn't move at all and replied loudly: "That's right for Da'an to ask Si Tianjian!"  " The surroundings suddenly became quiet. Yu Shu waited quietly, feeling a little anxious in her heart. Not long after, there was a commotion on the city gate tower. She straightened her back as if she was aware of it, and heard a deep and powerful male voice falling from the air.  It hit her eardrum¡ª¡ª "Is that Si Tianjian Dati down there?  I am Liu Shining, King of Changping.  " Yu Shu pushed open the two car doors with trembling hands and looked up. In the dusk, the city gate tower was crowded with people, but there was a man wearing bright armor. He took off his crown and looked down. A pair of bright black eyes penetrated the people.  Hai stared at her. He opened and closed his lips without making a sound, but she could tell what he was thinking at the moment. r115 The fastest update, please read.

 Chapter 777 Extra 1

    For pure text online reading, please visit the domain name of this website for simultaneous reading on mobile phones (Friendly reminder: Extra flashback, starting from after Yu Shu was promoted to the right commander. .\nUpdated fastest. Those who don¡¯t like the pseudo-ending of the previous chapter can ignore the previous chapter.  , starting from this chapter. The extra chapter has at least 50,000 words, and will clearly explain the hidden clues in the previous chapter. That's it. ) After Jing Chen "escaped from marriage", the position of Si Tianjian's right son became vacant again.  The location seems to be cursed, no one can sit there for long.  Before Jingchen, the Right Young Master was Mrs. Lu, who came from a family of the Twelve Houses. Less than three months after she took office, she was involved in a harem fight and was transferred to teach in Taishi Shuyuan.  Counting one term up, he resigned within a few days.  Despite this, this shortcoming can still make a group of people fight over each other, especially since no one from the Twelve Palaces family is currently serving as an official in Sitianjian. Whether it is asking for favors or paying for bribes, everything is unambiguous. It makes you want to lose face.  Come and recommend yourself to Dati.  In the end, all the hard work was in vain. Amidst the bad news of Emperor Zhaoqing's death and the wave of the Xue family colluding with King Dongjing to rebel, Dati quietly promoted the female imperial officer of Kunling Bureau to replace You Lingyi.  job. ???????????? Many people, including those in Si Tian Prison, have criticized the appointment. It is simply because Yu Shu climbed up too fast.  A female fortune teller who lived in Zhaoqing's thirteenth year, became one of the senior officials of Si Tianjian in just two years. This promotion speed is simply unbelievable.  ¡°But thinking about it carefully, apart from her young age and inexperience, everyone was surprised to find that they couldn¡¯t fault her for anything else.  First of all, she is from a serious Dayan examination background and is a female fortune teller who is not seen in the second or third place in ten years.  Furthermore, she was the queen at the Shuangyang Meeting on the day the prince left his residence. She once helped the prince gain power, which can be regarded as a contribution to the success of the dragon.  What's more, she was the female envoy of Miaoling who was given the title of Miaoling by Emperor Zhaoqing during his lifetime, and she has already become famous all over the world.  Finally, and a major event that happened recently, she was an important witness who exposed the various crimes of the traitor Xue Lingnan, and she deserved to be rewarded for her meritorious service.  With such calculations, the officials and aristocratic families who were originally dissatisfied with Yu Shu's promotion to the right son became mute.  No matter how others view her promotion, Yu Shu herself has no guilty conscience. When she was a female imperial officer, she was the one responsible for the major affairs of the Kunling Bureau. Now she just takes over legitimately.  The day after she got the appointment and filed a lawsuit, she used lightning speed to lure Zhou Yede, the commander of the Jinwu Guards, to the gate of Si Tianjian and caught a turtle in a jar, then repaid him with the same trick.  The prince had long wanted to scare the monkeys, which was exactly what she did. Zhou Yede stayed in Dali Temple for three days, and a bunch of shameful scandals and evil deeds were revealed, each of which was enough to have him dismissed from his post and investigated.  He relied on Xue Lingnan to make his fortune in the first place. Now that the entire Xue family has collapsed, and everyone is pushing down the wall, how can he survive alone.  Something happened to the Zhou family. When news came from Dali Temple that Zhou Yede had been dismissed and investigated, the family felt as if the sky had collapsed. Misfortunes never come singly. Just when Zhou Yede was in prison, several officials from the Kunling Bureau came and named Zhou Yede.  nirvana.  Mrs. Zhou was crying and refusing to hand over the person. Unfortunately, there was no Jinwu Guards to stop her this time. The official went directly to the Zhou Mansion to search for the person. They caught Zhou Nie who was running away at the back door and took the person back to Kunling Bureau.  "Your Majesty, the prisoner Zhou Nie has been brought here." The study room where Yu Shu currently works has been moved upstairs. The entire second floor is dedicated to her alone. The place is more spacious than before, the view outside the window is better, and the environment is quieter.  .  Wen Shaoan replaced Ren Yijia, who had been pirated before, and now he is a sixth-grade official. As for the position of female imperial officer, it is vacant. Although Dati asked Yu Shu to recommend it, she did not think about the suitable one.  candidate.  When Yu Shu heard that Zhou Nie had been arrested, he didn't get up to see it. Wen Shaoan happened to be in front of him. He rummaged through the table and found the charges he had written before. He handed it to him and said, "Go and send the person to the Criminal Department."  , give me a message to Mr. Zeng, so that he must be severely punished. " "Yes, I will do it now." Wen Shaoan put down what he was doing and followed Yu Shu's instructions.  There are three divisions and two bureaus under Sitian Prison. Only Zongzhengsi has its own prison. Kunling Bureau has no place to hold prisoners, so they can only send them to the Criminal Department for punishment, which is easy.  The Ministry of Punishment is no longer under Xue Lingnan's control. Zeng Minzhi, the Minister of Punishment, is the one who brought it up, so it's not a big deal to ask him to help.  So the unlucky Zhou Nie was dragged all the way to Si Tianjian on a hot day. He fainted twice and was dragged away again just after someone poured a basin of cold water on him to wake him up.  That day, when he led his troops into the backyard of the Yu Mansion and committed crimes, insulted the women, plundered money and hurt people, he never imagined that retribution would come so quickly.  Wen Shaoan sent Zhou Nie to the Ministry of Punishment. Zeng Minzhi was very proud and ordered his subordinates to beat him thirty times and throw him into a cell.  The jailer was used to understanding what he meant and chose a stinky and dirty room for him, even with saliva on his face.??Give him something to drink, which will make Zhou Nie miserable.  This period lasted only half a month. The Zhou family came several times, but they didn¡¯t even meet him, and they didn¡¯t know whether he was dead or alive in prison.  Mrs. Zhou and the eldest young master of the Zhou family struggled to find a way out, and encountered obstacles everywhere. Finally, an elder from the Zhou family who was a close friend of the Zhou family pointed out a clear way for them to seek help from Yu Shu.  Mrs. Zhou hated Yu Shu as the culprit in her heart, but for the sake of her son, she had to carefully buy a cart full of gifts, and went to Yu's house with her eldest son to apologize.  In the end, Yu Shu didn't even show his face. He only asked the concierge to accept their apology gift, and asked Zhou Hu to take a list and hand it to Mrs. Zhou. It was the items that Zhou Nie had destroyed and taken away with him that day when he led his troops into the Yu Mansion.  There are only a lot more, and there are many rare things among them, all given by Xue Rui. For example, there are a pair of half-person-high glazed jade bottles placed in the door of the flower hall in the front yard, which cannot be bought outside.  After reading the list, Mrs. Zhou went back dizzy. It took two days before she came again. This time she pulled a cart full of things. Some of them were returned to their original owners, and some of them were paid for by her with pain and bleeding. She really couldn't find them.  If you can't buy something, just use money to top it up.  Zhou Hu took the people to clear the number, then went to the backyard to report to Yu Shu. He turned around and gave Mrs. Zhou a few words: "My master, the second young master of your house has committed a crime and should have been sent to serve in a miserable place."  , now two months of imprisonment is already a light punishment, you can go home and wait, the Ministry of Punishment will naturally release him when the time comes. " This actually means that there is no intention of being accommodating, and the Zhou family's apology this time is in vain.  Mrs. Zhou was so angry that she was trembling all over. If the fearful eldest son Zhou hadn't grabbed her, there would have been a riot on the spot. The mother and son were invited out of the Yu Mansion and sat on the carriage going home. Mrs. Zhou looked at the obedient eldest son and thought  The husband and son, who were still in prison, couldn't help crying.  *** The body of Emperor Anwu was kept in the palace for forty-nine days. Officials of the fifth rank and above in the court came to the palace to cry every now and then. There were many people who went to the palace to shed tears every day in order to show their loyalty.  After Yu Shu recovered from his injuries, he followed Zhu Muzhao into the palace.  In the dog days of summer.  The sun is scorching, but everything in the palace is white. Outside the palace gate, there is a crowd of people kneeling. Some are howling, some are sobbing, some are chanting, some are shaking their shoulders and wiping away tears. The atmosphere is heavy and sorrowful, but I don¡¯t know how many people are really sad.  .  Amid the cries, a low cry of "Master so-and-so has fainted" was heard from time to time, and then a eunuch ran over to help him down to rest.  Yu Shu thought this trick was very effective. If he couldn't cry any more, he would just pretend to be faint, which was better than actually being knocked out by the sun.  Zhu Muzhao took her into the hall, kowtowed a few times in front of the high coffin, and then went to the side hall to see the prince.  Yu Shu was secretly glad that Zhu Muzhao was not a hypocritical person, otherwise she would have had to put chili powder in her eyes if she really wanted to cry.  The prince had to watch the funeral and learn how to handle the government affairs, so he moved all the memorials in the past few months to the side hall. As the Taifu, Yin Tianhou would come to the palace every day to comment on his national policies. Although he was Prince Ning's maternal uncle,  He treated the prince without any secrets, and taught him everything he could. He never suppressed the prince by using Emperor Zhaoqing's title of Taifu to confer on him.  Therefore, at least on the surface, the prince respects Yin Tianhou.  "It's just the right time for me to bring you up. I just talked to the prince about the Japanese pirates and banditry. There are some things that I don't understand, and I need your opinion." The prince now treats Zhu Muzhao a little more closely and less respectfully, probably because he has left the title.  The emperor was not far away, exuding a confident look from the inside out, which made Yu Shu unable to remember the taciturn Ninth Prince in the past.  When the prince saw that Yu Shu was there, he stopped busy with business. He smiled at her, glanced at the gauze on her forehead, and said, "The prince is too sad and has been feeling a little unwell for the past two days. Since you are here, you might as well  Go to the East Palace to accompany her, or help Gu Kai untie her." So he called the eunuch in charge and asked someone to take her to the East Palace.  Before the burial of Emperor Zhaoqing, the harem had not yet been disbanded, and the prince still lived in the East Palace. He was a progressive man and was not greedy for women. Therefore, apart from the crown prince Xia Jiangmin, the only people in the East Palace were the prince Liang Dirui Zizhu and Mei Baolin.  There is nothing good about Rui Zizhu, but this is Baolin. She was originally a maid beside Xia Jiangmin. She somehow fell in the eyes of the prince. After being favored overnight, she became famous. Her surname was not Mei, but she was the prince.  She has the fragrance of plum blossoms, so she was given this name.  Xia Jiangmin was very happy to see Yu Shu and was no longer lazy to take a nap on the bed. He asked the palace maid to set up a tea seat in the pavilion and took her to the garden to enjoy the cool air.  Yu Shu looked at her face and asked: "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was worried that you were not in good spirits, so he specially asked me to accompany you. What makes you uncomfortable?" Xia Jiangmin's face turned rosy, he shook his head, took her hand and pressed it  On his stomach, he bit his lip and looked at her shyly, his expression self-explanatory.  Yu Shu Zhang Da ?With her eyes wide open, she couldn't believe that the slight bulge under her palm was a life.  "Are you pregnant?" "Yes." Xia Jiangmin pursed her lips and smiled: "The baby is more than three months old. Counting the days, it was only after you and I went to the countryside for an outing." Yu Shu  I was happy for her, but also a little worried. I glanced at the maids waiting nearby and reminded her in a low voice: "It is a troubled time now. The prince is about to ascend the throne. How many pairs of eyes are staring at the East Palace. You must be careful and protect the children.  "Protect yourself, don't be plotted against me." Xia Jiangmin took it seriously, waved his hand to make the maids retreat, and then acted coquettishly towards her in private, holding her arm and saying, "I think so.  , this child came into my belly thanks to your blessing. If you hadn't shielded me from the disaster, I don't know what I would have done right now. Ashu, when the child is born safely, I will quietly ask him to recognize you.  "How about a godmother?" Yu Shu couldn't help but smile. His eyes turned cold and warm, and he shook his head and said, "The prince is the future emperor, and you have a prince in your belly. Have you heard of any prince claiming to be a godmother?"  Min hummed twice, stopped talking childishly, turned her eyes, and landed on Yu Shu's forehead. She put away her smile and said to her carefully: "Prince and I, you hurt your forehead and left a scar, can you  Let me take a look?" "In fact, she wanted to ask her as soon as she saw her, but she was afraid of making her unhappy, so she endured it until now.  Yu Shu hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand to remove the plain gauze and wiped his forehead, revealing a cinnabar-colored flesh scar between his eyebrows.  Xia Jiangmin was stunned and subconsciously covered her mouth to prevent herself from screaming. She couldn't pretend to be nonchalant.  "Why, how come it's like this? I have high-quality jade cream there, which is very effective in removing scars. I'll ask someone to get it right now." Yu Shu held her down and said, "Don't bother, this scar removal  It won¡¯t fall off. Tsk, why are you grimacing? Look carefully. Does this scar on my forehead make me look more majestic?  I¡¯m not covering it.¡± Xia Jiangmin wanted to cry and laugh at the same time, but she was speechless, but she stared at the scar between her eyebrows for a few more times, but she no longer felt scary.  To be honest, this scar is not ugly, but it adds a bright color to Yu Shu's overly delicate facial features.  She frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly her eyes lit up, and she asked the palace maid to go back and get a box of rouge from the drawer of her dressing table. When she got it in her hand, she said to Yu Shu: "I have an idea, don't move.  "Yu Shu was obedient and didn't move. He saw her using a fine mink-hair pen to dip the rouge in the jade plate, adjusting the color on the back of her hand, holding up her chin with one hand, and steadily tracing between her eyebrows with the other.  That¡¯s it.  Xia Jiangmin put down the pen and stepped back to look at her. Her eyes soon became strange. She murmured "It's so beautiful" and handed the mirror to Yu Shu and said, "See for yourself." Yu Shu didn't know  So he raised the mirror and was stunned.  I saw that the face of the person in the mirror was frosty white, with a gorgeous flame growing between his eyebrows. His eyes seemed to be dyed with firelight. Looking at them could make people scorch. The protrusions of the scars just made the flames vivid, as if they were under the eyes.  In a moment, it can get out between her eyebrows and burn everything.  But with a little modification and a different form, the scar that was originally scary can actually look so beautiful.  "Ashu, don't wear a headscarf. Look how beautiful it looks like. Even I want to draw one."  I also drew a flame flower on my forehead, but it was far less stunning than the one between Yu Shu's eyebrows, so I gave up in frustration and gave the whole box of rouge to her.  "This is the rouge my mother taught me to make. It won't fade easily after being washed with water. You have to use wine to wipe it off. You can use it first. I will make a few more boxes for you later." Yu Shu came to his senses.  , suddenly figured out a lot, she couldn't help but raise the corners of her mouth, put her arms around Xia Jiangmin's shoulders, and hugged her hard.  "Obviously, thank you." Thank you for letting me discover that I can actually live a happier life.  r115 is the fastest updated, please read.

 Chapter 778 Extra 2

    Popular recommendations:,,,,,,,, On the first day when the Xue family was ransacked, Yu Shu went to the Prime Minister's Mansion with Yin Yuanrong, the left commander of the Yulin Army who was responsible for the raid.  .\nUpdated fastest. On one side of the gate, Yu Shu sat on horseback, wearing a sun-shading hat on his head. He watched the officers and soldiers carry out one big box after another with seals from the house, and carried it up.  The mule cart was sent to Hubuqing.  The servants and maids were all tied up with their hands tied to a rope, and they filed out of the gate crying, and the last one was the master of the family.  Yu Shu had never met Xue Rui¡¯s adoptive mother, so she stared in the direction of the door for fear of missing her.  Until she saw a seemingly blind middle-aged woman being helped out by two disheveled maids and being pushed by officers and soldiers toward the prison cart. She quickly got off her horse and hurried forward before they were sent to the prison cart.  Before that, he stopped the person and waved to the officers and soldiers: "You go aside first, and I will say a few words before sending her away." The officers and soldiers all recognized who she was, looked at each other, and walked away together.  "Aunt Xue?" Yu Shu shouted in a low voice. She looked carefully at Mrs. Xue's yellowed and sickly face, and could vaguely see similarities with Xue Jinxun on her eyebrows and nose. In fact, the Xue family did not  Xue Jinxun is good at producing handsome men and beautiful women. He has an ordinary appearance, but he did not inherit the beauty from his parents. However, for a person like Xue Rui, he inherited Yunhua's good looks.  Mrs. Xue couldn't see who was in front of her, so she took half a step back in panic and grabbed the maid's arm.  "Don't be afraid, aunt, I am Brother Xue's friend," Yu Shu did not introduce herself to her family, because in the eyes of the Xue family, she was a shameless person who had caused their family to become homeless.  She glanced at the Yulin Army standing not far away, held Mrs.  I will treat you mother and daughter well. You can stay here for the time being. When the limelight passes in a year or two, I will find a way to bring you out. "  They have fought up and down, and no one will give them any trouble along the way. As for Qingshui Temple in Mount Emei, she has also found a way out and will never let them suffer there.  After Mrs. Xue heard her, her expression changed to confusion. She hesitantly groped for Yu Shu's hand and grabbed it, and asked loudly: "Girl, who are you?"  He has long since disappeared, where is the person who can help him in times of need?  If this girl hadn't lied to her and was able to lend a helping hand during this period, then she must be Cheng Bi'er's confidant, and she wouldn't have heard him mention it.  Mrs. Xue thought of one person first, but thought it was impossible, so she tentatively guessed: "Are you - the girl from the lotus house?" She didn't get an answer, and the warm palms squeezed her tightly.  Then she let go, and all she heard was that the soft voice became cold and hard, and she said to the officers and soldiers responsible for escorting them: "Put the people in the prison car and send them to the Ministry of Punishment as soon as possible." The officers and soldiers said with a smile, "Don't worry, sir.  " Mrs. Xue stretched out her hand blankly, but it was in vain. "Girl, girl?" Yu Shu stepped aside and quietly watched Mrs. Xue get into the prison car, and then quietly led the horse away.  .  Not far away, Yin Yuanrong, dressed in smart clothes, leaned against the old tree outside the gate of Xue Mansion with his arms folded. When he caught a glimpse of this scene, he raised his eyebrows with interest and muttered to himself: "The snake's mouth is in the green bamboo, and the needle is in the wasp's tail.  Neither of them are poisonous, but they are the most poisonous to women's hearts. How would Xue Chengbi feel if he knew that the woman he liked personally sent his whole family to prison for the sake of glory and wealth? " In the hot July, Emperor Zhaoqing was buried in Longquan Zhaoling.  As the fourteenth emperor since the founding of the Da'an Dynasty, he was generous and benevolent during his fifteen years in power. All officials in the court dared to give direct advice. Although he had no great achievements and no extravagant and lustful things, he could only be mediocre.  The prince returned to Beijing from the funeral in Zhaoling. He proclaimed himself emperor three days later and changed his reign name to Chongzhen. The enthronement ceremony is scheduled to be held two months later.  Emperor Chongzhen dismissed the harem left by the late emperor. All the concubines with children were sent out of the palace to take care of themselves. Those without children were sent to Longquan County to guard the mausoleum. In the end, they ended up alone.  .  The former Empress Rui was promoted to Empress Dowager and moved from Qiwu Palace to Cining Palace. Emperor Chongzhen's biological mother, the imperial concubine Xue, was enshrined as the Queen Mother of the West and moved from Zhongcui Palace to the quiet Ziwei Palace, just west of the Imperial Ancestral Temple.  On the other hand, it is said that Queen Mother Xue was injured when giving birth to the Nineteenth Princess and needed to rest, so she chose such a remote corner to live.  One day, Yu Shu suddenly received an order from the palace in Sitian Prison, and Empress Dowager Xue announced that she would enter the palace.  This is the first time Yu Shu has entered the harem after Emperor Chongzhen ascended the throne. Walking on the deserted palace road, her mood has long been as calm as water. Huang who leads the wayMen turned his head to peek at her from time to time, and when he accidentally caught her cold eyes, he shrank his head in fear, walked forward with his head down, and never dared to look back, as if she was some kind of man-eating monster.  Yu Shu knew that her reputation was not good outside now, and how many people stabbed her in the back. She did whatever it took to expose the Xue family and get a lot of recognition. She stepped on other people's heads to climb up, and also used the matter of her and Xue Rui's sworn brother-sister relationship.  Accused her of being heartless and unjust.  She knew very well who was secretly instigating these rumors, but she didn't care.  Nowadays, her reputation no longer matters to her. With real power in her hands, she has long passed the stage where she needs fame to gain a foothold. No amount of spit from many people can drown her out.  After walking a long way and arriving at the gate of Ziwei Palace, she was greeted by Songlan, the eldest maid who used to be beside Queen Mother Xue.  "Master Yu, please come inside." Songlan lowered her head and couldn't see her face clearly, but Yu Shu could feel her coldness.  Omitting the step of body search and sitting on incense, Yu Shu was quickly brought to Queen Mother Xue.  The renovated Ziwei Palace is grand and spacious, but not as luxurious as Zhongcui Palace. In the empty pavilion, Empress Dowager Xue, wearing light makeup, is leaning on the couch. She still looks lazy and noble, but has a bit more desolation of a beauty in her twilight years.  .  "My maiden pays homage to the Queen Mother, may she live long and be safe." Yu Shu put one hand on his abdomen and the other behind his back, bowing reservedly without making a big salute.  She is currently a third-rank official in the court. In addition to having to kowtow before the emperor, she does not need to kneel before the concubines in the harem, even the empress dowager.  "No courtesy." Empress Dowager Xue looked at her expressionlessly as she bowed and raised her head, revealing a snow-white face. The next moment, her eyes were caught by the red flame between her eyebrows. She was slightly dazed, and she actually thought of  At the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet at Dingbo Pavilion that year, her appearance was short-lived.  There are many amazing women in this world. One kind makes people's hearts flutter because of their beautiful appearance, while the other kind makes people's hearts beat because of their unique temperament. The former is often hard to beat with time, but the latter is not afraid of the wasted time.  "May I ask the Empress Dowager why Xuan Chen came to the palace?" Empress Dowager Xue looked back and said with a cold face: "I just want to see with my own eyes the shameless people who framed my Xue family." "I am scared." Yu Shu's face turned pale.  He apologized with a change of expression, faced her frost-like eyes, looked at her haggard face, and whispered: "Thinking too much is the most harmful to your health. The Queen Mother wants to take care of herself for the sake of the Holy Lord and the princess." She can.  I understand the mood of Queen Mother Xue. Seeing her son becoming emperor, she crossed the river and demolished the bridge to get rid of her natal family. She, the Queen Mother, was in name only. She had worked so hard to get to this point. She was not as powerful as being a favorite concubine when the late emperor was alive.  She could not resent the biological son of the emperor, but could only pin her resentment and unwillingness on her, an outsider.  Yu Shu had no intention of clarifying for herself, but Queen Mother Xue would not let her go. She said sarcastically: "Cheng Bi is really pitiful. I have noticed how deeply he treats you. Unfortunately, he is blind and mistakes him for a snake or a scorpion."  Beauty, I can¡¯t see how cruel you are.¡± After the incident in the Xue family, she had no chance to see Xue Lingnan, let alone learn the truth.  So she stubbornly believed that the Xue family was slandered and Xue Rui never took refuge in King Dongjing.  In her eyes, Xue Rui is still her brother Xue Zao's biological flesh and blood, and she is her favorite Chengbi nephew.  Yu Shu was willing to let her misunderstanding continue, let her ridicule her sarcastically, and finally had someone kick her out.  If you call it like this, it will come, if you wave it, it will go, completely treating her as a tool to vent.  Yu Shu suffered it once, but she didn't have the good temperament to suffer it a second time. Queen Mother Xue would call her into the palace and scold her at every turn. Before she left, she mentioned one thing to her - "The Queen Mother is dead."  We are in a secluded place, and we probably haven¡¯t heard any news from the outside. Three days ago, the Holy Emperor was assassinated during a private visit incognito. The assassin revealed that it was King Xiang who ordered the King of Xiang. The King of Xiang was arrested the day before yesterday and was taken into Zongzhengsi. Unfortunately, the ministers were none of the Holy Lords.  One of the interrogators. " There is no need to say the following words. Queen Mother Xue's change of expression in just a moment told Yu Shu that she understood the warning hidden in her words and would never treat her as a soft persimmon who would swallow her anger.  "Queen Mother, please rest in peace, I will leave." Yu Shu was relaxed when he came, and even more carefree when he left.  Xue Lingnan and King Xiang fell into the law one after another, and the Queen Mother Xue had the handle in her hands. There was no one in Anling City who could threaten her life, and she no longer had to live in fear.  This kind of unscrupulous feeling is really good.  Yu Shu walked out of the palace with brisk steps, left the palace, and returned to Si Tianjian.  It was mid-afternoon when she entered the courtyard of Kun Ling Bureau, waving her fan, and saw a man walking out of the building in front of her. He met her face to face, put on a stiff smile and came up to her.  "Master Yu." It's Cui Xiuyi, the adjutant of the Astronomy Bureau. Yu Shu stopped.?, the official behind her who was holding an umbrella to protect her from the sun also stopped. She raised her chin and looked at him and said, "Master Cui, why are you coming to my place for nothing? Have you saved enough money to pay off your debt?" She once worked for Cui.  During a gambling session at Dayi Guan, they won tens of thousands of taels of silver. Cui Xiuyi's daughter Cui Xin gave her an IOU and wanted to repudiate the debt, so she approached her father to ask for money and took the opportunity to blackmail Cui Xiuyi.  I did several things for her.  Cui Xiuyi said with an embarrassed look on his face: "I will definitely repay that sum of money. Today I came to see Mr. Yu, but I have something else to ask for."  , said with or without a smile: "If it's for the position of the female imperial officer below me, don't mention it. I already have a candidate in mind and will recommend her to the post soon." "Ah," Cui Xiu was disappointed and stunned.  For a moment, when he was about to shamelessly beg again, Yu Shu walked around him and walked in, not giving him a chance to show his affection at all.  He didn¡¯t have the nerve to chase her up again, so he had to walk away unhappy.  When Yu Shu entered the building, Wen Shaoan stepped forward and took the fan from her hand, brought her a cup of cool plum tea, looked outside, and said to her: "Master Cui is gone?" "Well,  "Yu Shu drank the cold drink, breathed a sigh of relief, looked back at Wen Shaoan and sighed: "If you were a woman, this position of female imperial officer would not be filled by anyone else." Wen Shaoan said with a smile.  "My lord, there is no need to comfort me. I am very satisfied with what I have today." Then he asked her, "What's going on between you and Master Cui?" Yu Shu held his chin and said lazily, "What else can I do? He must want to beg me.  Recommend his precious daughter, I have no time to care about him. " Cui Xin is indeed a talent, but the bad thing about her is that she has a problem with Yu Shu. She helped Princess Xiwen to deal with her.  Although times have changed, Yu Shu doesn't take those people seriously now. She can let go of the past, but she will not repay evil with kindness or be stupid enough to raise a tiger for trouble.  "Academician Fang who teaches thaumaturgy in Taishi Shuyuan, have you seen his granddaughter Situ Qinglan? I want to recommend her to become an official, what do you think?" r115 

 Chapter 779 Extra 3

    h> Situ Qinglan never dreamed that such a good thing would happen to her. She thought that the relationship between Yu Shu and her was not as close as that of Xin Liu. She was from a noble family with a foreign surname, the female imperial officer of the Kunling Bureau.  It's not her turn to think about the position.  .\nUpdated fastest. Therefore, after she heard the good news that Yu Shu had been promoted to the right son, she did not rush to visit her to curry favor with her. Instead, she deliberately avoided suspicion. She did not take the initiative to see her in the past few months, lest Yu Shu would also regard her as his wife.  He is a person who follows the trend of others.  This is Situ Qinglan's last year at Taishi Shuyuan. She will graduate in a few months and she will be twenty years old. Her uncle and aunt are determined to marry her off. No matter how reluctant she is, she can't stay here.  The Fang family won¡¯t leave.  But with such a lonely life experience and her age, she could not find a good family. Now her grandfather can protect her. When the old man passes away in a few years, who will look at her seriously? With that vicious person behind her, she is a killer.  The star of mourning where the father overcomes the mother.  She thought her life would be nothing more than this, who knew there would be surprises waiting ahead.  Wen Shaoan found Situ Qinglan in Taishi Shuyuan. No one said anything and took her to Si Tianjian to meet Yu Shu.  Situ Qinglan was excited along the way. Although Wen Shaoan didn't explain it to her, she guessed why Yu Shu was looking for her. She didn't dare to think too much, lest it would be a delusion.  This is the first time she has entered the Kunling Bureau. The neat courtyard and numerous flowers and plants are not as majestic as ordinary government offices. The towers shrouded in green shades make her yearn for it, and once again awaken her unwillingness to be mediocre.  The officials working in the hall cast curious glances at her, but they were still busy with their own business. No one came forward to ask. Wen Shaoan led her to the second floor. There was a balcony to the west of the flower hall and four carved doors to the east.  He walked forward and knocked on the door.  "Sir, Miss Situ is here." Hearing the sound of "Come in" from inside the door, Wen Shaoan pushed open the two middle doors. Situ Qinglan walked in empty-handed. When she raised her head, she saw a red sandalwood eight-piece lying on the east side.  There is a large book case with a foot chi pattern. Yu Shu is sitting on a chair with the light behind him. His face cannot be seen clearly. The Big Dipper Palace on his shoulders is shining brightly. He is close in front of his eyes, but he is high above him. His splendor cannot be offended.  Situ Qinglan couldn't help but feel embarrassed, and for a moment she didn't know whether to salute or not.  But he saw Yu Shu put down the file, stood up and walked out, waving to her, and said softly: "You are here, sit here." Wen Shao quietly retreated, and Situ Qinglan sat down on the tea seat with his hands tied.  When he raised his head, he saw Yu Shu's face clearly. Without warning, his eyes were burned by the flames between her eyebrows. After just one glance, he lowered his gaze and did not dare to look at her.  Yu Shu didn't seem to notice her restraint, and kept talking to himself: "We haven't seen each other for a few months, right? How is Academician Fang's health lately?" Situ Qinglan said: "Grandpa is in good health, but the late Emperor  After I left, I was very nervous and a little depressed. "In fact, Fang Zijing's health has been worse than before in the past six months. If it were not for a group of unsatisfactory descendants, he should have resigned from his position as an academician and followed the example of Academician Xin and returned home to take care of himself.  As if he had learned how to read minds, Yu Shu followed her words and said, "Academician Fang is old. He should no longer work too hard. Teaching is tiring. Why don't you persuade him to resign as soon as possible and go home to raise his family?" Situ Qing  Lan smiled bitterly, "I tried to persuade him, but he has a stubborn temper and will never listen to what I say." Yu Shu smiled faintly and pointedly said: "I'm afraid he is not stubborn, but can't let go." Jingcheng  The Twelve Houses aristocratic family has a good appearance, but it has reached a state of decline. It is like the Xin family. Xinya is middle-aged and works in Si Tianjian, so she can plan for her own family.  And people like the Fang family, who are either heirs or not able to get into Si Tianjian even if they squeeze their heads, can only guard a Dayi Hall to barely protect the face of the family.  Situ Qinglan's face darkened, and her fingers were tightly intertwined on her knees. The torment in her heart made it impossible for her to pretend to be calm. She stood up and stood in front of Yu Shu, mustering up the courage to speak: "I know you still have the position of female imperial officer of Kunling Bureau.  "Hey, can you give me a chance to try it?" Yu Shu put her arms on the table and tapped the colorful porcelain tea lid lightly with her long and thin fingers. Every tap seemed to hit people's hearts. She looked at Situ Qinglan.  , lowering his tone and asked her: "Are you asking me now in the name of a friend, or are you asking me as Situ Qinglan?" Situ Qinglan was stunned, and then understood what Yu Shu meant, she had a brief moment  He hesitated, and then bowed down - "Today is Situ Qinglan, no one else." If she wanted to seek refuge with Yu Shu, she could no longer pretend to be a friend. This choice seemed difficult, but it made her realize that  himself.  Yu Shu held her elbows firmly, helped her up, and patted her shoulders: "Tomorrow I will go to Dati to recommend you as a female imperial officer. Don't mention it to anyone until it is done.  ." Situ Qinglan couldn't hold back her joy and nodded in agreement. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?She walked out of the gate of Si Tianjian, her steps still a little frivolous. She declined Wen Shaoan's greeting and walked all the way back to Fang Mansion under the scorching sun.  As usual, she went to the upper room first to see her grandmother. Faced with the usual cynicism from her two aunts, her mood was unprecedentedly peaceful.  Because she knows that soon she will no longer have to be an orphan dependent on others.  *** Yu Shu recommended Situ Qinglan. He only asked about his origins and character, and then let her make the decision.  "Next month is the enthronement ceremony. I will choose a suitable time for you to take over my position." Zhu Muzhao took her to sit down in the chrysanthemum pavilion of Taixi Tower and explained the funeral arrangements.  "Ren Qiming is still serving as a young eunuch. I want to reinstate Mrs. Lu, the right son of the Kunling Bureau. With the two of them taking orders from you, even if someone is dissatisfied, it will not affect the overall situation." "It all depends on the arrangement of Taishu." Yu Shu was not worried.  Cheng Shuan, Si Tianjian, three departments and two bureaus, Xin Ya, the chief officer of the Accounting Department, was taken advantage of by her, Cui Xiuyi of the Astronomy Bureau was not in trouble, and the Kunling Bureau had long been conquered by her.  When she made a big move, Zong Zhengsi was in her pocket. Ren Qiming could not ride on her head, and the remaining Tai Chengsi was unable to support him. If Cao Zuoling was a smart man, he would not have trouble with her.  Zhu Muzhao looked at her increasingly calm demeanor with satisfaction. He changed the topic and said to her sincerely: "I'm not worried about anything else. Your methods are not bad. It's not difficult to suppress Si Tianjian, but it's just sooner or later. I  What I'm afraid of is that because of the power in your hands, you will waste your efforts in learning Yi. You need to know that by mentioning these three words, you will not only have the honor of the emperor, but also an example for thousands of people in the world who are learning Yi. You must control  Si Tianjian, if you want to assist the emperor, you must be the best." Yu Shu listened to his advice and couldn't help but frown in thought.  Zhu Muzhao added: "If you have the "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" in hand, you will be in great danger. But if you don't have the ability to reach the sky, you have to learn from others and learn from each other's strengths. You do have a miraculous technique to cut off death, but it is  There are many limits that cannot be easily grasped. It is better to practice my great insight skills to the extreme and make others fearful. In the more than ten years I have been in office, I have never slacked off for a day, not only the secret skills of the Zhu family, but also the unique skills of other aristocratic families.  I have also dabbled in unique skills. Don't look at the twelve aristocratic families in the capital. If they are superior to others, how can their ancestors help the ancestors to conquer the country? It is a pity that their descendants have mediocre ambitions and ruined all kinds of rare and unique skills.  We can't carry them forward." Yu Shu raised his head and looked at him with bright eyes, filled with longing and expectation.  Zhu Muzhao smiled openly and stretched out his palms to count them one by one: "The Lu family's Feng Yue Bao Jian, the Fang family's Thousand Faces Physiognomy, the Cui family's spiritual speech technique, the Ren family's Jiu Yin Kan Yu Xue, the Qin family's Rainfall Jue,  The Eight Arrays of the Kong FamilyThe last one is the Great Insight Technique of my Zhu Family. I can make an exception and pass on these twelve secrets to you. It¡¯s up to you to choose. As for what level you can learn.  , It depends on your chance." Hearing this, Yu Shu's face flushed, and he asked a little awkwardly: "Is what Taishu said true?" "Why did I lie to you?" Yu Shu stood up and said, "Let me think about it.  " Zhu Muzhao waved his hand and let her go.  Yu Shu walked to the lake alone, looking down at the blue waves under her feet, which reflected her young but lifeless face. The fire in her heart was extinguished in an instant. After calming down, she walked back to the pavilion.  "Have you thought about it?" Zhu Muzhao asked.  "Tai Shu, can I learn the Zhu family's Great Insight Technique?" The secret skills of the Twelve Houses were given to her to choose from. It sounded very tempting, but with her qualifications, only by learning the Great Insight Technique could she have the opportunity to learn from Zhu Muzhao's personal teachings.  Get the true biography below.  ??Also because there is no "Book of Xuannv Liu Ren", Zhu Muzhao can intimidate the court with the power of the Great Insight, so why should she find other strange ways and sacrifice the near for the far?  The Zhu family's great insight skills, coupled with her law of disaster, may bring unexpected surprises.  Zhu Muzhao didn't look surprised. He nodded and said to her kindly, "Starting from tomorrow, you can come to Taixi Tower at Mao." Yu Shu thanked her.  ¡­Three days later, Situ Qinglan¡¯s appointment notification was sent from Si Tianjian to Taishi Shuyuan, and everyone was envious for a while.  Not only did everyone in the Fang family cry and laugh when they heard the good news, Fang Zijing was very happy. If the national mourning hadn't passed and he couldn't hold a big banquet, he would have celebrated his granddaughter.  When Fang Zijing heard about this, he was lucky enough to be helped by Yu Shu. When he got home, he dug out two good things from the bottom of his box. He reluctantly gave up and asked Situ Qinglan to take them as a thank you gift. After thinking about it, he wrote a handwritten letter and sent it to  Yu Shu, please express your gratitude.  He read the confession document sent by Si Tianjian several times, and said to Situ Qinglan privately: "When you work in the Kunling Bureau in the future, you must not lose your duty. Such a great opportunity, no one else can ask for it."  You can¡¯t even ask for it. You have to cherish it and don¡¯t be arrogant.??, annoying the boss.  " Situ Qinglan said meekly: "I understand what grandpa said. Although Lianfang and I are good friends, in the officialdom, we are just a superior and a subordinate. I will not push for an inch.  " Fang Zijing sighed and said with erratic eyes: "Everyone has his own destiny. Yu Lianfang has a bright future. You have met a noble person.  "r115

 Chapter 780 Extra Four

    Popular recommendations: ,,,,,,, h>Zhu Muzhao learned the art of Great Dongming at the age of fifteen. It took him another five years to reach the state of hearing in six directions and seeing in all directions. By the time he was thirty-five, he had mastered the art of Great Dongming.  The technique has become his instinct, and with a single thought, he can see through the illusion before him.  .\nUpdated fastest When it comes to proficiency, even his father, the previous generation Dati Zhu Chang, was not as good as him.  There are only two types of people in the world who can lie in front of him. One type is those who wear seven stars, such as the emperor and Yunhua, and the other type is mute who cannot speak at all.  As the saying goes, it is up to the individual to be taught by a Taoist master. It took Zhu Muzhao three days to teach Yu Shu the Sixty Nayin method, another three days to explain the formulas to her, and finally three days to teach her how to nourish her eyesight and exercise.  The secret of ear power, for a total of nine days, forced the great insight into her brain.  Yu Shu only regarded him as a pushover and did not notice the urgency hidden in Zhu Muzhao's every move.  Fortunately, the Great Insight Technique is not like the Six Yao Magic Technique. It does not have strict requirements on the practitioner's qualifications and understanding. As long as you learn it, you can use it.  She thought she lacked talent and relied on hard work, so she studied very seriously these days. Even if she stayed up all night, she had to memorize what Zhu Muzhao taught her that day. The next day he would test her  Sometimes, even if you can't answer the questions fluently, you still have to answer all the questions.  Zhu Muzhao said something, but he was secretly surprised that she could barely keep up with his progress. It was not just a matter of time, but she could be called clever. He often taught her something, and she could draw inferences the next day. It was really surprising.  To his surprise.  On the last day, he had nothing to teach her anymore, so he took her to the top floor of Taixi Tower, a place she had never set foot before.  This is a secluded mourning hall. There are several plates of fresh fruits and cakes placed on the table. The surroundings are cleaned spotlessly. Yu Shu sees many tablets neatly placed on it. She counts them silently. There are a total of  There were nine tablets. When she saw that the tablet on the far left was blank and the tablet on the right was engraved with "The Shrine of Zhu Chang, the Great Tien of the Nine Dynasties of Si Tianjian", she knew that these tablets were enshrined in Dati of all dynasties.  Zhu Muzhao lit the candles on both sides of the altar table, took three sticks of incense, lit it on the candles, and then signaled Yu Shu to take two steps back. He knelt down on the mat, raised the incense to his forehead, and said in a deep voice: "Ten  The great emperor Zhu Muzhao accused all his predecessors. During his fifteen years in office, he failed to retrieve the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" and failed to make the Heavenly Mandate Taigu. He failed in his duty. Even if he died, he could not escape the blame. He would be under the Nine Springs in the future.  , I'm willing to accept the punishment." After finishing, he held up the incense and kowtowed three times, stood up and put it in the incense burner, took out three more sticks of incense, handed them to Yu Shu, and said solemnly: "I will teach you everything I need to teach you.  From now on, I will designate you as the eleventh generation of Si Tianjian. Now you kneel down and swear in front of the spiritual throne of your ancestors that you must carry forward Si Tianjian and retrieve the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" in your lifetime.  "I swear to live and die with Si Tianjian. If I violate the oath, I will be a cow and horse in the next life and suffer the suffering of animals." Yu Shu's eyebrows were hot, but he took the three sticks of incense without changing his expression, lifted up his clothes,  Kneeling in front of a table of memorial tablets, he followed his example, held the incense above his forehead, bowed his head and said solemnly: "The Eleventh Generation Si Tianjian, Da Ti Yu Shu, pays homage to all the ancestors, and I swear today that as long as I live,  I will definitely find the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" and carry forward Si Tianjian. I swear to live and die with Si Tianjian. If I violate it, I will no longer be a human being in the next life, but I will be a cow and horse and suffer the suffering of animals. "" Then kowtow and offer incense.  Zhu Muzhao's eyes were filled with relief. He could tell that her words came from the bottom of her heart and were not false.  "Okay, you make another oath to me, not to spread my Zhu family's great insight skills to outsiders." Yu Shu followed his words and swore another oath.  Zhu Muzhao told her intentionally or unintentionally: "This mourning hall was built about two hundred years ago and has always been efficacious. It is said that a certain generation of Dati leaked the secrets of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" without authorization. After he left office, it only took ten days.  He died suddenly." Yu Shu felt a cool breeze blowing on the back of his neck. He turned to look at the two rows of dark memorial tablets on the altar table, and couldn't help but shudder. He thought to himself: How can this be efficacious?  It's obviously an evil sect.  *** Since Yu Shu learned how to use the Great Insight Technique, she has found new fun. Every day when she comes back to her house, she will find someone to practice her eyesight and ears, and she will ask all kinds of questions, often asking people  She was dizzy and speechless. All the maids in Beidaxiang had been tortured by her, but she never enjoyed it.  Zhu Muzhao divided the art of great insight into five levels. The first level is to observe words and colors, the second level is to have sharp ears and eyes. Only when the third level is integrated and understood, can the authenticity be distinguished.  And when you reach the fourth level, you can listen to the six-way eyes and look in all directions, and you can judge the truth and falsehood from just a few words.  The last level is Yiye Zhiqiu. He has practiced the Great Insight Technique to the ultimate level. It took him a full twenty years to reach the point where he can do whatever he wants. ??Yu Shu originally thought that based on her understanding, even if she could master Zhu Muzhao's true teachings, even if she practiced hard without sleep and food, it would take three to five years at the fastest. Unexpectedly, seven days after completing the training, she felt the state of hearing and vision.  The change was obvious. Her eyesight seemed to become ten times clearer overnight. She could see clearly the regular script written on a piece of paper three feet away. Her hearing was also better than before. Through the door at night, she could see clearly.  You can hear the maids whispering something down the corridor.  She was certainly pleasantly surprised, but something went wrong and she became a demon. She was afraid that she had gone crazy. The next day, she found Taixi Tower and told Zhu Muzhao all about her changes.  Zhu Muzhao obviously did not expect that she could break through to the second level so quickly. After an on-site test, it was confirmed that she had truly reached the state of hearing and vision.  Seeing his strange expression, Yu Shu couldn't help but think about the worst: "Tai Shu, is there something wrong with my practice? I've been feeling headaches lately, and I've been sleeping lightly. I wake up when there's any disturbance." What's even stranger is that  , she couldn't sleep well at night, but she didn't feel tired at all during the day.  Zhu Muzhao frowned, his eyes fell on the scar between her eyebrows, and thought: "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. I have seen your situation in books. Ordinary people have seven holes and eight orifices. The seven holes refer to the eyes,  The nose, ears, and mouth are the eight orifices that are also born on the head, but most of them are not opened. Some people become smart overnight, and some people become powerful overnight. This is what is commonly known as "opening".  . I guess that your current changes may be related to your previous experiences. "Yu Shu subconsciously touched the protrusion on his forehead and said in a daze: "According to you, am I a blessing in disguise?" Zhu Muzhao smiled and felt relieved.  She said: "It seems to be a good thing now. Why do you have to think too much about it? If you are really worried, I will ask Qingjue to come over and give you a look." Yu Shu is really worried, in case she is injured.  She was suffering from the sequelae of falling on her head, so she said to him sheepishly: "Then please trouble Senior Brother Zhu to make one more trip." After all, she had learned the skills of the Zhu family, so calling Zhu Qingjue Senior Brother was not an exaggeration.  In the evening, Zhu Qingjue came to Si Tianjian after hearing the news. He had already learned that his father had secretly passed on the Da Dong Ming Technique to Yu Shu, and had no objection. Now that he heard Yu Shu's symptoms and Zhu Muzhao's suspicion, he was immediately surprised: "I have never been  I heard it said in the play that someone fell down and hit his head, and then he became smarter. He didn't expect that I would meet a real person. " In front of Zhu Muzhao, Yu Shu couldn't argue with him, so he did it.  He held out his hand and asked him to feel his pulse.  Zhu Qingjue examined her carefully and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with her body. He could not find out the cause of her headache and light sleep. In the end, it could only be attributed to her sudden awakening and temporary overuse of her brain.  Yu Shu accepted this method doubtfully, and when he returned home, he burned incense and used the six lines to divine for himself. After learning that it was a blessing or not a curse, he accepted the fact that he suddenly became smarter.  On a whim, she extinguished the incense of Daigo, waited until the aroma in the room had dissipated, and then used the six-yao divination to predict it, and she was able to calculate it smoothly!  She tried three times in one go, but nothing came up!  You need to know how many Go pieces Qingzheng asked her to catch day and night in order to teach her the Six Yao Technique to make up for her lack of horoscopes. Her poor qualifications improved, and she was barely able to meet the threshold for learning Six Yao.  Divinate for yourself.  Later, Xinya gave her the imitation Taiqing Cauldron and Daigoxiang, so that she could calculate herself with Liuyao Divination.  Now, she does not need to use Daigoxiang, but can also use the six Yao freely!  "Am I really enlightened?" Yu Shu walked around the room uncontrollably, wishing he could look up to the sky and let out a loud roar to vent his joy.  ¡ª¡ªYi Youyun, good fortune and misfortune depend on each other.  Only today can she appreciate the true meaning of these four words.  *** King Xiang was imprisoned in Zongzhengsi for half a month. He made a private agreement with Zhu Muzhao. Zhu Muzhao arranged for his family of three to escape from the capital, and he would send the descendants of the previous generation of people who had broken their lives and the one who was likely to have a destined mother.  Gu's child was handed over to Si Tianjian.  Zhu Muzhao did not mention this matter in front of Yu Shu later, and she did not ask more questions. It was not until the day before the new emperor's coronation ceremony that Zhu Muzhao took her in an inconspicuous carriage and left quietly through the back door of Si Tianjian.  "Tai Shu, where are we going?" Yu Shu looked through the screen window at the unfamiliar streets outside.  "The King of Xiang committed suicide last night out of fear of crime." She was stunned for a moment, turned back to meet his calm eyes, and couldn't help but use the Great Insight Technique, and her pair of almond-shaped eyes with clear black and white instantly became blank.  "Is King Xiang really dead?" Zhu Muzhao looked at her with a smile and didn't mind her applying what she learned to him. Instead, he replied: "Just pretend that there is no such person in the world anymore. I will take you now.  Going to meet the descendants of the previous generation of people who broke their fate, it is possible that her child will give birth to a destined mother-in-law.?, it might not be a bad thing for you.  "r115

 Chapter 781 Extra 5

    h> King Ning was convicted and demoted to a commoner. During the two days when the palace was sealed off, all the women in the backyard burst into tears. They couldn¡¯t take away any silks, satins, gold, silver, and jewelry. They were sent to Pei in light clothes.  The county's carriage and most of the servants in the mansion were sent away, dozens of dead soldiers were arrested, and the rest disappeared without a trace.  .\nUpdated fastest Peixian County is less than a hundred miles away from Beijing. Although it is not a remote place, a county town is like a bird cage to a group of people who are used to enjoying themselves.  When Liu Hao was released from Zongzhengsi and was sent to the house where he was imprisoned for the rest of his life, what greeted him was not the concubines who were devoted to him, nor the hordes of loyal servants, but the resentful and gloomy look of Princess Ning.  look.  Later, Liu Hao was shocked and angry to find that his wife Ruwei and his eldest son were missing.  He never dreamed that when he was convicted by Zong Zhengsi, Ji Xingxuan and the child were quietly taken out while Prince Ning's palace was in chaos. ?¡­ ?Ji Xingxuan and Liu Hao were just using each other, and there was no real relationship between them, so after Liu Hao was in trouble, she left simply without any sloppiness.  However, leaving Prince Ning's Mansion was just a change of prison, and she still was not free.  She was placed in a remote house in Anling City. In addition to the mother-in-law who was responsible for lighting the fire and cooking, there were two maids who knew martial arts who took turns guarding her day and night, not allowing her to step out of the door.  It's not that she hasn't thought about escaping, but as a court-ordered prisoner who should have died in prison long ago, with a child under one year old, where can she escape to.  Ji Xingxuan stayed here honestly, not only because she had no choice but to believe that the master who taught her everything would not abandon her.  Even if she has never seen his true face at all.  In the past two months, she had been far away from right and wrong, and no longer had to deal with Liu Haoxu. She was at peace that she had never experienced in these years. Unknowingly, her hatred and unwillingness were about to be smoothed away.  Until one day, a carriage stopped outside the gate.  Ji Xingxuan had just put the child to sleep when she heard the noise outside. At first she thought it was the porter delivering firewood, and she lay motionless on the bed. After a while, the maid who was guarding her suddenly pushed the door open and said to her: "Mrs.  Please get up, someone is here to pick you up." Ji Xingxuan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly sat up from the bed, putting on her shoes hurriedly, thinking: Master must be here!  She walked quickly outside the door and immediately saw the tall figure standing in the yard with his back to her. Bathed in the sunset, he was dressed in extraordinary beauty. Her heartbeat suddenly reached her throat, and she couldn't help but call out.  She shouted: "Master!" The man turned around and revealed his true face. She stopped in shock.  "You, you are -" So the master is Si Tianjian Dati? Ji Xingxuan's mind turned over and over again, but before she could recover, she saw another person walking out from behind Dati.  She wears leather and wears a hairpin, but she is a cold and arrogant woman.  "It's actually you." Yu Shu saw Ji Xingxuan clearly a few steps away and was quite surprised.  She knew Ji Xingxuan was not dead, but she didn't expect that she would be the last life-saving talisman left to her by King Xiang.  "" After a year and a half, Ji Xingxuan almost didn't recognize Yu Shu, his former enemy. It was because Yu Shu had changed so much.  The last time she saw Yu Shu was at the celebration banquet in Xuan Chunyuan after the Shuangyang Meeting. At that time, Yu Shu was just a female fortune teller who had just emerged in the Dayan Examination, and she had already caused her family to be ruined.  Ji Xingxuan felt that her fate was ridiculous more than once. Growing up, her elders all told her that she was born with a vision. Her destiny was worthy of princes and grandsons, and she was destined to fly to the branches and become a phoenix. However, in the end, she ended up with a ruined reputation and a life that was not worth regretting.  end.  On the contrary, Yu Shu, who used to be a puddle of mud in her eyes, has become more and more prosperous day by day.  When she was still in the inner courtyard of the palace, she heard many stories about her deeds.  The title bestowed by the late emperor, the position of the female imperial officer of the Kunling Bureau, and being called a noble family all by herself, one after another, made her suffer heart-piercing pain in the dead of night.  In the end, she actually started to regret it.  Ji Xingxuan's eyes soon turned red, and he looked back and forth between Zhu Muzhao and Yu Shu. With a glimmer of hope, he asked Zhu Muzhao: "Master, are you my master?" Zhu Muzhao replied indifferently: "Your master is no longer alive.  , clean up and let me go." He knew the details of Ji Xingxuan better than Yu Shu. To him, her only value was that she secretly left behind the blood of the late emperor. In his eyes, she was equivalent to a dead person.  , there is no need to explain so much to her.  "Impossible!" Ji Xingxuan cried out, "How could my master die? You must be lying to me. I won't leave with you!" Then, she turned around and ran into the house to hug her child tightly, but was  The maid who was guarding her grabbed her from behind, and she lost her footing and fell to her knees.  Then, another maid followedHe took out the sleeping baby and brought it to Zhu Muzhao.  They are all dead soldiers of King Xiang. If Zhu Muzhao finds this place with the seal of King Xiang, they will obey his instructions.  Zhu Muzhao just opened the corner of the swaddling clothes and glanced at the child, then asked someone to hand it to Yu Shu, "You hold it." Yu Shu hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hands to take the swaddling clothes, and heard Ji Xingxuan suddenly shouting frantically: "Don't hold it."  Touch my son, you are not allowed to touch him, let me go, let me go!" Yu Shu frowned, held the child firmly on his arms, looked up at her coldly and said, "You want the child?  If you wake up, just shout louder." The shouting stopped suddenly, and Ji Xingxuan trembled, "What on earth do you want to do? Why are you trying to steal my child?" Yu Shu instantly felt like he had become a villain, and the corner of his mouth curled up.  With a hint of self-deprecation, he lowered his head and looked at the child's sleeping face, but did not answer her question.  Ji Xingxuan has been secretly helping King Xiang. She doesn't believe that she knows nothing. This child is obviously not Liu Hao's, but she can make Liu Hao wear this cuckold. It can be seen that she was sold to Liu Hao for some unreasonable reasons.  Only by telling others' secrets can they gain a place to live.  But she also had some doubts, such as how King Xiang persuaded Ji Xingxuan, a beautiful girl, to crawl into Emperor Zhaoqing's bed, and how he managed to hide it without being discovered.  "Take the person away." Zhu Muzhao gave the order, and the black-clad guard guarding the door ran in, blocked Ji Xingxuan's mouth, tied her hands behind her back and took him out. She was unable to struggle at all, and could only look at Yu in despair.  Shu disappeared in front of her holding her baby.  Afterwards, Zhu Muzhao and Yu Shu got on the carriage and returned to Si Tianjian via the same route.  On the way, Yu Shu raised her questions, and Zhu Muzhao told her everything.  It turned out that the King of Xiang was actually a secret master of Yi. He was smart and studious. He failed to become the crown prince. He was depressed for a time and spent all his energy on studying Yi.  Later, he discovered the secret of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", so he devoted himself to seeking the throne, and found the descendants of the previous generation of life-breakers.  A hundred years ago, the younger brother of the female general Gongsun Jing luckily escaped the confiscation of his family and moved to the south where he changed his name and became the Yiyang Ji family.  Not long after Ji Xingxuan came to Beijing, Prince Xiang set his sights on her. He secretly met her through a Dayi Hall under his name and accepted her as his disciple.  The goals of King Xiang and Xue Lingnan were very different. Xue Lingnan hated Si Tianjian for killing his beloved son, so he wanted to destroy Si Tianjian's power, while King Xiang wanted to collect "Book of Xuannv Liuren"  middle.  So while he confused Xue Lingnan about the real role of Da'an's misfortune and fate-breaker, he made Ji Xingxuan obey his words and tried to make her pregnant with the flesh and blood of Emperor Zhaoqing.  The incident happened on the ninth day of February last year, the day of Liu Hao¡¯s birthday. King Xiang coaxed Emperor Zhaoqing into paying a private visit incognito, and the two of them came to Prince Ning¡¯s Mansion.  Prince Ning's house also had some works from the donor's courtyard. The inside and the outside were coordinated, so Ji Xingxuan was contaminated by Emperor Zhaoqing's rain and dew without anyone noticing. Afterwards, Emperor Zhaoqing just thought it was a dream.  "Ji Xingxuan was pregnant. King Xiang originally wanted to send her to a safe place to hide, but it was too late. You did something bad and found out that she was related to the murder case in Taishi Shuyuan." Zhu Muzhao said.  Ji Xingxuan was so anxious that he did not reveal the mastermind behind it. Instead, he grabbed Liu Hao's life-saving straw and escaped with his life.  King Xiang would reveal his identity, so he cut off contact with her and allowed her to stay in Prince Ning's Mansion to hide.  It wasn't until Liu Hao was convicted and Prince Ning's palace was in chaos that King Xiang sent someone to pick up her mother and son and leave.  Yu Shu frowned and said, "Ji Xingxuan is not stupid. She should have discovered that her so-called master was using her. Why is she still so determined?" Could it be that she became stupid after giving birth to a child.  Zhu Muzhao smiled faintly: "That's because you have never seen King Xiang's method of buying people's hearts. As long as he is willing, there will be people vying to die for him anytime and anywhere. I told you the secret knowledge passed down from the family of the Twelve Houses, do you know that?  King Xiang learned the Cui family's spiritual speech technique ten years ago, and it is as powerful as my Great Insight Technique." Yu Shu was dumbfounded.  She had seen the Cui family's spiritual speaking skills at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet. At that time, Cui Xin used it and could guess the answers to riddles written on paper by others. It was called mind-reading.  It's no wonder that King Xiang was able to find out the secrets of "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" clearly. It turns out that the key is here.  "Now you should clearly realize the power of thaumaturgy. King Xiang relies on the magic of spiritual words to control people's hearts. I can use the magic of great holes to see through all falsehoods and firmly control Si Tianjian. Yun Huazheng also relies on me."  Only the unpredictable magic can appear and manipulate the court in the midst of applause. It can be seen that if you want to be a master and be above all living beings, you must study hard and cannot do without the word "Yi".  Taking in his message, he hugged her tightly.The swaddling boy nodded and lowered his eyebrows and said, "Lianfang has learned a lesson." r115

 Chapter 782 Extra 6

    Ji Xingxuan was sent directly to Zong Zhengsi's dungeon by the black guards, and the child was brought back by Yu Shu.  .\nUpdated fastest " Zhu Muzhao told her that the only way to identify the Tianming Tai Bone was to use the Huangquan water in the secret cave of the imperial mausoleum in the eastern suburbs. On the ninth day of May, the altar would be opened to worship the ancestors, and the entire skeleton would be soaked in the Huangquan.  In the water, if it is a real bone, the bone will turn golden. If it is a fake bone, there will be no abnormality.  Hearing this, Yu Shu lowered his head and looked at the baby in his arms. The baby had just woken up and was looking at her curiously with his big eyes like crystal beads. His fleshy face was bulging and he was spitting bubbles stupidly.  Not afraid of anything.  ¡°When will the bones be removed?¡± she asked.  "Any time." Zhu Muzhao looked at the child with a slightly cold look. "The nights are long and there are many dreams. It is best to get the bones as soon as possible. Wait until the ancestor worship ceremony next year and you can identify them. If they are usable, you no longer have to worry about conceiving the destiny bone."  Yu Shu was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said, "Since the authenticity can only be identified in May next year, why not take out the bones then. This child is innocent, so let him live a few more months." How could Zhu Muzhao not see that she  His heart softened and he shook his head and said: "I'm afraid you won't be able to do it then." Yu Shu sneered and said: "Why can't you do it? I am not a Bodhisattva. Regardless of the fact that Ji Xingxuan and I are mortal enemies, I  If I don¡¯t kill this child, will my own child be skinned and torn apart in the future?¡± Zhu Muzhao stared into her eyes to make sure she was not bluffing.  Yu Shu¡¯s eyes did not dodge, and he said with a serious face: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Taishu doesn¡¯t believe me, you can do whatever you want with this child.¡± Then he walked to the recliner aside.  Putting down the swaddling clothes, the guy whined twice and stretched out his hands towards her. Seeing that she ignored him, he burst into tears, but she didn't even look at him, and bowed to Zhu Muzhao to leave.  "Wait a minute," Zhu Muzhao stopped Yu Shu who was walking to the door, held his forehead and said, "It's not that I don't believe you, it's just in case. That's all. You have a bad relationship with this child. Are you willing to intercede for him?  , let him live for a few more days. " He didn't want Yu Shu to think that she was just a puppet in his hands and make her feel rebellious.  Furthermore, what he needs is not a submissive heir.  The stronger she becomes.  The more relieved he is.  Yu Shu stopped.  He touched the inconspicuous ring on his left index finger.  Turning around, his face softened slightly.  She walked back and picked up the child again, ignoring his crying and hiccups.  He said in a gentle tone: "Si Tianjian thought there was no place to keep the child, so I took him away." Zhu Muzhao did not stop her this time, and waved his hand and let her go.  Listening to the child's cry fading away, he closed his eyes tiredly. As the day of the enthronement ceremony got closer and closer, he was clearly aware of his own weakness. This weakness was not due to physical aging, but  Mentally weak, he could sense that his time was numbered.  It has been mentioned throughout the ages that since the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" has been written, few people have lived long. They often die after the new emperor ascends the throne and less than a year after resigning. Some die suddenly, some suffer from the recurrence of old diseases, and some  Died unknowingly in his sleep.  This is an unsolvable mystery. Zhu Muzhao has always regarded it as a curse from Empress Ning Zhen, cursing them who violated her last words, conceived the destiny Taigu without authorization and abused the "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu".  In the mourning hall on the Taixi floor, there is only one tablet without any inscriptions on it. That is actually the memorial tablet of Queen Ning Zhen.  They respected the woman who single-handedly established Si Tianjian, and the blank tablet represented their awe.  *** Yu Shu returned home with the baby in her arms. When she entered, she asked Zhao Hui to borrow a wet nurse. He Chuan was over a year old and could eat some rice cereal. Plus, Zhao Hui was more willing to feed him herself, so the wet nurse would most likely be the one.  The decorations just saved Yu Shu the trouble.  When the maids in Beidaxiang saw Yu Shu coming back holding a fat and white baby, their jaws dropped.  The child might be hungry. One pair of hands tightly grasped Yu Shu's collar, and kept pushing her chest, moaning and groaning so pitifully. Xin'er and Lin'er looked at Yu Shu's wrinkles in fear.  She stared at the doll with her eyebrows, fearing that she would throw the child out if she got impatient.  "Girl, let me hold you in my arms. You go in first to wipe off your sweat and change into clothes." Kiddou couldn't stand it any longer and stretched out his hand.  Yu Shu hesitated for a moment and was about to hand the child over to Kidney Bean. Unexpectedly, the guy seemed to have spotted her. He kicked his legs hard and stood up from her arms. His two lotus-jointed arms held her tightly.  He hugged her neck and refused to come down, muttering "Puff, puff, puff".  A smell of milky fragrance hit her nose, she blinked her eyes and laughed out loud. With this smile, the ice on her face seemed to melt away, and even the flames between her eyebrows softened a bit.  How could she have the heart to strangle such an innocent child who doesn't know the difference between good and evil?  She deceived Dati with one sentence, sheIt is true that she does not have a Bodhisattva heart, but she never does anything that goes against her conscience.  "That's all, let me hold him." Yu Shu held his butt and weighed it.  So after hearing the news, Zhao Hui came over with He Chuan's nanny. When she entered the door, she saw a fat baby sitting on Yu Shu's lap. She was feeding him water with a spoon in her hand.  "Oh, whose baby is this? Let me take a look." Zhao Hui came up, stretched out her fingers and gently rubbed the child's face. Seeing that he was starving, he quickly asked the nanny to come forward and take it.  Probably because the nanny smelled like milk, the guy didn't hold on to Yu Shu this time. He turned around and threw himself into the nanny's arms.  "Picked it up." Yu Shu put down the spoon, wiped the saliva on his collar in disgust, and said nonsense: "On my way back, I saw a big basket on the street. When I heard the child crying fiercely, I put it to him  "I picked it up and brought it home." How could Zhao Hui believe her nonsense? She glared at her and turned to look at the baby in the nanny's arms. He was about a month old and had a baby. He was white, tender and very cute, but  Seeing that he was wrapped in a thin and soft quilt and the clothes he wore were carefully stitched, I knew that he couldn't be an abandoned baby.  But if it is not an abandoned baby, who can trust such an old child to be taken care of by others?  Zhao Hui stared at Yu Shu with a suspicious face: "Tell me the truth, where did this child come from?" Yu Shu stood up, stamped his numb legs and feet, sighed and told her: "This child's father is dead.  My mother ran away and no one wanted her, so I brought him back. ""It's so pathetic," Zhao Hui was immediately overflowing with motherly love and no longer doubted her method. She asked Yu Shu while helping the nanny pat the child on the back.  : "What's your name?" Yu Shu tilted her head and thought for a moment, "Let's call her Yang Guo." "The child's father's surname is Yang?" Zhao Hui looked at her doubtfully.  "No." Zhao Hui laughed and scolded her: "Then you give people random names, is this a joke?" Yu Shu snorted lightly, got up and went into the room to change clothes, and said willfully: "  Anyway, I saved his life, so I can call him whatever I want. If not Yang Guo, just call me Yu Guo." Zhao Hui, the maid in the same room, stared at him, while Yu Guo was lying on the wet nurse's side beautifully.  There were milk burps in my chest, and I had no idea that I was going to change my name from now on.   In the evening, He Fangzhi and Yu Xiu came back from the hospital. As soon as they entered the door, they heard that Yu Shu was holding a baby who was under one year old. Yu Xiu happily ran to the North Wing to watch the fun, leaving Zhao Hui sighing at He Fangzhi.  ¡ª¡ª "How can you, an unmarried girl, raise a child? Just raise it, and you insist on taking her surname. You want to raise it as a son. Is it possible that she won't be planning to get married in the future?" He Fangzhi  But he is more open-minded than her, "Just let her be happy. If you can't get married, you won't get married. Don't keep nagging in her ears all day long. It's not like you don't know how much suffering she has suffered. Don't not love me if you have some words for me."  Listen, how could any man be worthy of her now that she has such a high official position? If you look up higher, you can see the prince's family, but how could such a family tolerate her? "Zhao Hui felt sorry for Yu Shu.  No less than him, he softened his heart after just a few words from him. Naturally, Yu Shu's well-being was more important than whether or not to marry.  "But she can't live alone for the rest of her life. In the future, Xiu will marry a wife and have children. When we both get old, she won't even have anyone to keep her company, so how can she do it." "Don't worry, wait.  Let's wait and see, maybe it's fate that hasn't arrived yet. Just like us, didn't it take us half a lifetime to meet each other?" He Fangzhi took Zhao Hui's hand, put his arm around her shoulders, and said with emotion: "What if?  The fate has arrived, and it's never too late. " The couple sat and worried, but Yu Xiu was giggling. For no other reason, Yu Shu told him that he would adopt Yu Guo as his adopted son, so Yu Xiu was promoted to uncle in advance.  , unlike their adopted brother He Chuan, he is a generation behind.  "Sister, can I really be his uncle?" Yu Xiu knelt down on the Arhat couch, stretched out his hands to protect Yu Guo who was crawling around, his eyes were very bright.  Yu Shu lifted Yu Guo up with a long hand, let him sit on her lap, pointed at Yu Xiu and said: "Call uncle." Yu Guo didn't know if he understood, he grinned at Yu Xiu, showing a few stars  With snow-white baby teeth, he slurred: "Chirp, chirp." Yu Xiu immediately burst into laughter, put his arms around Yu Guo, and lifted him up, "I'm your uncle, hahaha!" "Chirp, chirp!"  Yu Guo raised his fist in cooperation.  Several maids in the room covered their mouths and snickered, and Yu Shu couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips.  After a lively night like this, when it was time to go to bed, Yu Xiu reluctantly left.  Not long after Yu Xiu left, Yu Guo yawned and fell asleep on Yu Shu¡¯s lap. Only then did she call for the nurse.Mother took him to bed.  There were two vacant rooms in the North Wing. Before dinner, Yu Shu had people clear them out and use them as baby rooms. He also asked He Chuan's wet nurse, Mama Song, to come over and let her take care of the children for two days until Yu Shu found a suitable wet nurse.  Let her go back.  That night, Yu Shu had a lingering scent of milk and slept surprisingly well.  (To be continued) ps: (I will write more in the next chapter to make up for yesterday's.) 

 Chapter 783 Extra Part 7

    h> On the eighth day of September, the enthronement ceremony was held as scheduled. Emperor Chongzhen Liu Tan announced that the whole world was celebrating.  .\nUpdated fastest. On the same day, Jinfeng issued an edict, canonizing Xia Jiangshi as the Queen of the Sixth Palace, and her mother honored the world.  Three days later, at the court meeting, Emperor Chongzhen revised the thirty-two laws and regulations, abolished the left and right ministers, restored the six ministers to perform their own duties, and demoted him from the first rank to the third rank.  Probably because the former right prime minister Xue Lingnan was convicted, the right prime minister Yin Tianhou sued the old feudal lord. The prime minister was originally empty, but now he has been deposed. There are few civil and military officials who have objections.  However, from then on, the only official position in the dynasty was Si Tianjian.  Faced with this situation, the unscrupulous censor immediately proposed that since he was to be demoted, not only the six ministers should be demoted, but also the Si Tianjian should be treated equally.  As soon as these words came out, the court immediately turned into a vegetable market. Several of Si Tianjian's Yi officials and a group of civil servants were quarreling fiercely. Several military generals with military power stood aside and watched. Zhu Muzhao, who had just stepped down from office, did not say anything.  With these words, Emperor Chongzhen, who had just sat on the dragon chair but had not covered his buttocks, sneered again and again.  Soon, everyone found that the emperor was unhappy, so they started to argue and became silent. Emperor Chongzhen then reprimanded him with a straight face: "You have such strength to talk nonsense and throw aside important national affairs. Northeastern."  Jiang Huaiying respects his own troops and has not gone abroad to mourn and has not started a war, so he has shelved the matter for the time being. Now you will give me a charter, how to punish the rebels?" The ministers looked at each other, and King Dongjing held dozens of them.  Thousands of soldiers and horses have been entrenched in Liaodong for a long time. It is not a day's work to send troops to suppress it. What's more, the Northeast Army is brave and good at fighting. No one is sure of victory. If they take the initiative to join the army and then turn around and suffer defeat, who can afford it?  .  A group of people who were still eloquent just now became mute in an instant. Emperor Chongzhen's face was very ugly. No emperor would want the officials under his rule to be a bunch of trash.  At this time, Yin Yuanrong, the left commander of the Yulin Army, came out, knelt down with his fists clasped, and said loudly: "I am willing to lead troops to the northeast to defeat the rebels!" Yin Tianhou withdrew from the court, but left behind his most proud grandson,  Although Yin Yuanrong did not have any great talents or strategists, he was a natural-born general who only needed some opportunities to practice.  Emperor Chongzhen nodded slightly, looked at Yin Yuanrong with appreciative eyes, raised his hand to signal him to stand up, but did not grant his request.  Then, the elderly Duke of Jing, General Xuanwu Feng Xiao, the newly appointed Minister of War and others came out to ask for battle.  Emperor Chongzhen did not comment. He glanced around the palace with cold eyes, his eyes fell on the group of people on the right column, and asked in a deep voice: "Does Si Tianjian have any ideas?" Zhu Muzhao stood still, a few steps behind him, tying up his hat.  The plain-looking Yu Shu stepped forward, lifted up her gauze robe and knelt beside several old ministers. She lowered her eyebrows and said, "I thought I could wait for work in leisure." "Oh?" Emperor Chongzhen sat sideways and looked at her with interest.  : "What does it mean to wait for work with ease?" Yu Shu said: "Your Majesty, in addition to the miraculous art of cutting off death, I also have some success in the six-yao miraculous art, which can predict the occurrence of natural disasters and the rise and fall of the country. The night before, I obtained a hexagram.  , the northern Tatars are ready to invade Liaodong soon, and there is no way the Northeast Army will remain indifferent. When both sides are defeated, the Holy Emperor will send troops to recruit troops. If Jiang Huaiying is interested, he will be allowed to return to Beijing to enjoy himself.  Wealthy and prosperous, if he persists in resisting, we will send troops north to kill him while he is sick. This is to wait for work." Emperor Chongzhen's eyes lit up, and several generals looked thoughtful. Before they could say anything, someone jumped out to object.  , it was the few civil servants who had just argued about the rank of Si Tianjian Yiguan.  "I think it's inappropriate, so I don't want to leave you with some confidence in your divination. Even if there is war in the north and the Northeast Army and the Tatars fight, both sides will be injured. However, Jiang Huai's victory in guarding the border is his merit, and the imperial court cannot stand by and watch, but still takes advantage of people's danger.  Wouldn't sending troops to suppress it lead to criticism from the people of the world? " "Exactly, if you want to conquer, you must do it as early as possible. The right way is to send troops to conquer in an open and honest manner." When the Holy Emperor ascends the throne, you must not ignore the people's feelings. " Facing a group of people standing there.  As a civil servant who had no back pain, Yu Shu just sneered and refuted them unceremoniously: "Dongjing King Jiang Huaiying is my Da'an minister, and it is his duty to guard the border. No matter how great his achievements are, he can't outweigh his rebellion."  It's a mercy to let him take the blame for his sin, so how can you take advantage of others' danger? Do you think that all the people in the world are as pedantic as you and others, and you don't distinguish between right and wrong?" Several civil servants blushed at her sarcastic remarks.  After opening his mouth to argue a few words, Emperor Chongzhen interrupted them displeased: "Okay, shut up. We will discuss the matter of rebellion another day. I will give you three days to think about it with your brains."  Then he retreated to the court.  After the dynasty was over, several old ministers gathered together and discussed going to the political office for a meeting later. Someone invited Zhu Muzhao to accompany them, and they saw Eunuch Bingli running over.  "Dad, please stay. Lord Yu, please stay. The Holy Spirit has sent you two to the study room of Tai'an Hall to talk." These two sentences were not loud, but the ministers who were standing nearby and had not yet left heard them and exchanged greetings.  With his eyes, he pondered the thoughts of Emperor Chongzhen, and watched Zhu Muzhao and Yu Shu with envy or jealousy.I followed the eunuch. ?¡­ ?Yu Shu stayed in the Tai¡¯an Palace all afternoon. Lunch was the royal meal given by the emperor. After the meal, Zhu Muzhao left first, leaving her alone with the emperor.  Emperor Chongzhen was very interested in her strategy of "waiting for work", but he was worried that her divination was wrong. If the court ignored King Dongjing and the northern Tatars did not take any action, it would become a tragedy.  joke.  Yu Shu did not dare to vouch for it, and she was not completely sure that the Northeast Army would fight the Tatars first, but she suggested to Emperor Chongzhen that it would be better to wait and see for two months, and if the Tatars did not invade, then send troops  Not too late.  If another person were to be the emperor, he might not listen to this woman Yu Shu, but Emperor Chongzhen was different. When he was still young, he used Yu Shu to open up the situation at the Shuangyang Conference, and he treated her differently.  of appreciation.  "Let me think about it carefully." Emperor Chongzhen did not rush to make a decision. As soon as the conversation changed, he asked Yu Shu: "I have already ascended the throne. Recently, there have been many memorials mentioning the expiration of my term. Are you?  What do you think?¡± ¡°There has never been a major proposal for re-election in more than two hundred years, but it doesn¡¯t matter if Zhu Muzhao suddenly has this idea.  What's more, he has just abolished the position of two prime ministers, and there is a phenomenon that the Dati family is dominant in the court. Will Zhu Muzhao be willing to let go of the power that is at its peak?  "Compared with Zhu Muzhao, a generation of powerful officials who are difficult to control, he is certainly more willing to use Yu Shu, who can be better controlled by him.  When Yu Shu heard this, he knew that Emperor Chongzhen was suspicious of Zhu Muzhao, so he said without thinking: "Emperor and courtiers, the ancestors have rules like this. Dati is well versed in this, and he has taken over the matter of taking over the ministers a few days ago."  The implication is: Don't worry, Lao Zhu won't stick around.  Emperor Chongzhen smiled slightly and looked much more relaxed. He seemed to be very satisfied with Yu Shu's immediate communication, and turned to chatting with her about the talent show in the harem: "After the death of the late emperor, I dismissed the harem. Theoretically, it is time to bring in a group of new people.  In the past, the selection was held in September, and I had just ascended the throne. I thought it was a bit hasty. In addition, the queen was pregnant, and I did not want her to work hard for the selection. Concubine Shu was not busy, so I wanted to skip the selection this year and postpone it to next year.  "When the spring is warm." There were not many women before he ascended the throne. Xia Jiangmin, his first wife, deserved to be the queen. Rui Zizhu made a concubine because of the Rui family's merits in Conglong, and there was also Mei Jie.  Yu, it¡¯s not worth mentioning anymore.  As the Queen's best friend, Yu Shu was of course in favor of not being elected this year, but she knew that the officials in the court would not agree. The selection involved everyone's interests. If the emperor insisted on being exempted from the election, someone would definitely take the opportunity to criticize Xia Jiangmin.  This queen whose status is precarious.  She thought for a moment and asked, "Has the Holy Father discussed this with the Queen?" It depends on what Xia Jiangmin thinks about this matter. If she also agrees to be exempted from the election, then there will be nothing good.  "The Queen does not agree to be exempted from the election," Emperor Chongzhen shook his head helplessly, "She, the selection can be left to Concubine Shu and the Assistant Manager of the Kunling Bureau, but she cannot leave the harem empty and the people in the court unstable." Yu Shu secretly said.  Sigh: After all, Xia Jiangmin is no longer the innocent and ignorant girl. The position of queen and the child in her belly forced her to grow up overnight.  "What the Empress said is very true. I think that we might as well follow the Empress's wishes and ask Concubine Shu to temporarily preside over the selection matter, and let the Kunling Bureau assist in the matter. This will not cause any delays and can also appease people's hearts." Emperor Chongzhen hesitated.  Again and again, the head agreed, and immediately called in the eunuch Bingbi to draw up the edict, one of which was sent to the harem, the other to the Ministry of Rites, and the other to Yu Shu directly.  As the sun set, Yu Shu came out of the palace and sat in the soft sedan chair, too tired to move. Being trusted by the emperor was both a good thing and a bitter thing.  *** The next day, officials from the Ministry of Rites went to the Kunling Bureau to discuss the selection matter. Although the Ministry of Rites had a minister, they no longer had to hang on the back of Si Tianjian for everything, but they were required to go alone immediately.  But Er couldn't do it, so he ran to Si Tianjian as usual.  The person from the Ministry of Rites is none other than Yu Shu's old acquaintance. The ceremonial officer who is responsible for guiding the ceremonial bearers at the ancestor worship ceremony, Mr. Wang, should now be called Shilang Wang.  This is because the original Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of Rites was directly promoted to the position of Minister, and Lord Wang also became rich with the promotion.  Acquaintances are easy to deal with. Mr. Wang didn¡¯t have three things to do when he took office. He didn¡¯t compete with the Kunling Bureau. He kindly drew up the regulations for the harem selection on the same day and sent them to the palace. He first asked Queen Xia Jiang to review them, and then transferred them to the palace.  In the hands of Concubine Rui Shu.  Then they sent official letters to all prefectures and counties to recruit girls of suitable age to enter Beijing.  Yu Shu didn't think this was a big deal, and the emperor had no intention of asking her to do it personally, so she left her to Situ Qinglan to keep an eye on. Unexpectedly, within two days, someone came from the palace to announce that Concubine Rui Shu had announced her entrance.  Gong Wen asked for a matter of selection.  When Yu Shu heard such a casual summons, he felt?It's ridiculous, now Empress Dowager Xue doesn't dare to call her around. Rui Zizhu, an unpopular concubine, actually dares to call her with chicken feathers as arrows.  It just so happened that she wanted to meet Xia Jiangmin and entered the palace on the way, so she did not embarrass the concubine Shu and asked Wen Shaoan to go downstairs to answer the summons of the eunuch, tidy up his clothes, and then enter the palace later.  r115

 Chapter 784 Extra Part 8

    Popular recommendations:,,,,,,, >After Emperor Chongzhen ascended the throne, the two queen mothers moved out of their original palaces. Qiwu Palace was renamed Fengzao Palace, and Queen Xiajiang moved there.  .\nThe fastest updated and Concubine Rui Shu moved into Yongle Palace. Probably because there were too many vacant palaces in the harem, even Mei Jieyu was allocated a separate Huazhang Palace.  As the chief officer of the Kun Ling Bureau, Yu Shu knows everything about the concubines in the harem. This month, the Kun Book will begin to be renovated. No matter how few women there are in Emperor Chongzhen¡¯s harem, they must be arranged to sleep according to the ancestral rules, and they are not allowed to invite favors without permission.  So unless Concubine Rui Shu couldn't bear to think about it and committed suicide, she wouldn't be stupid enough to offend her.  Sitting in the side hall of Yongle Palace, Yu Shu looked at the exquisite furnishings around him. It was interesting that the two empresses who lived here successively were not favored, but they were supported by their natal families. The emperor gave them face and would not be too cold.  Taifu Yin was one of the most sensible people in the court. When King Ning came to power, he did not jump up and down. When the old emperor was seriously ill, he did not help his grandson seize the throne. Instead, he worked conscientiously as his crown prince and tutor, and the new emperor remembered him until the end.  It was his good deed that he was not classified as Prince Ning. Not only did he make him a Marquis of Honor, but he also retained Yin Yuanrong. Even Concubine Yin Shu was safely sent back to the Yin family, which can be regarded as a complete achievement of his merits.  Zhongyong Borion is a man who knows how to maneuver. Just from Xia Jiangmin's frightening incident when he was the crown prince, it can be seen that he is not ambitious. He may not do stupid things again in the future. I am afraid that this Rui Shufei will not be good in the end.  The fate of Concubine Yin Shu.  Yu Shu sat and waited for a moment. Concubine Rui Shu arrived belatedly. Her youthfulness had faded away and she was even more beautiful than before. The weather had not yet turned cold, but she was wearing a lilac twelve-page woven embroidered skirt, with a bouquet hanging on her waist.  Strings of mutton-fat white jade rings are indescribably noble.  Yu Shu slowly stood up, nodded and said: "Greetings to Concubine Shu." Concubine Shu is a third-grade palace concubine, not comparable to the queen and noble concubine, let alone the two queen mothers. She does not need to bow down in front of her, just pretend to be.  How could Concubine Rui Shu not see that she was arrogant? She crossed her and sat on the wide chair. While raising her head and looking at her, she whispered softly: "Master Yu has been promoted to a higher level now. I am really impressed by you after three days apart."  " Yu Shu listened to the thorniness in her words and sat down with her mouth curled up. Although she didn't answer, her light eyes made it clear that she didn't take her seriously.  Concubine Rui Shu was unhappy and unhappy.  Yu Shu relied on betraying the Xue family to climb up the ladder. In her eyes, she looked like a man who succeeded. She despised her from the bottom of her heart. However, she was now in charge of the Kun Ling Bureau, and as a concubine in the harem, she could not  Offended her easily.  "I am looking for you to enter the palace today for this selection. I have read the charter handed over by the Kunling Bureau and the Ministry of Etiquette. I took it to the Empress Dowager yesterday and found something inappropriate in it, so I approved it with a red pen.  , take it back and revise it again." Then he asked the palace maid behind him to get a booklet and give it to Yu Shu.  Yu Shu opened the pages here and scanned them, and saw that Concubine Shu had enlarged the number of girls from good families to eight from each prefecture and county, and adjusted the age of the girls from 12 to 16 years old to 10 to 16 years old.  The pension of the maids selected to enter the palace was reduced from twenty taels to ten taels. The changes were all without explicit provisions, which shows the cleverness.  Concubine Shu has no such scheming, but behind her there is a childless person who became the Queen Mother's biological aunt.  Yu Shu closed the fold, looked at Rui Zizhu coldly and said, "I dare to ask Concubine Shu, is this your intention or the Queen Mother's intention?" Even though there were only a few changes, there was a lot involved.  If you really do what the superiors say, it will be fine if nothing happens. If something happens, the emperor will definitely blame Kun Ling Bureau.  Concubine Rui Shu hesitated and said with no confidence: "Of course it was my idea. The Holy Emperor's harem is empty, and it is the first year since he ascended the throne. It's time for an election." Yu Shu immediately sneered, stood up and raised the selection charter in his hand.  She asked mercilessly: "Concubine Shu, do you know how many prefectures and counties are under the rule of our Da'an Dynasty? Do you know how old and sensible are the daughters of ordinary people? Do you know how many stones of rice can be bought with ten taels of silver?" She asked Concubine Rui Shu.  Dumb.  Yu Shuhan said in a cold voice: "Our government currently has 102 prefectures and 917 counties. If eight civilian girls are selected from each place, that would be 8,152 people. In previous years, the locals presented shows  Many women died of illness on the way, so far more than this number were sent to the capital. In the end, only 200 people were left in the palace. Did Concubine Shu ever think about where the remaining 7,952 people would go?  Where? Let me tell you, they were either expelled from the capital as refugees or sold into brothels for the entertainment of wealthy people. Only half of them returned home safely. You changed the number from two to eight.  One number, but it¡¯s thousands of lives!¡± She didn¡¯t say a harsh word, but she made Concubine Rui Shu blush with shame, but she still had to speak harshly - ¡°Then let¡¯s change it to four people, at most.  Two, the emperor has said it first, this year's selection will be simple, if Concubine Shu is not convinced?, you can go to the emperor for comment.  " "The number of years can always be changed, right?  A ten-year-old girl should be sensible by now. If she is older and sent to the palace, it will be difficult to educate her.  " "Oh, I think Concubine Shu will be able to leave her parents without crying or making trouble when she is ten years old.  " Concubine Rui Shu secretly gritted her teeth and said angrily: "Reducing the twenty taels of silver to ten taels can always save the treasury expenditure. Although I don't know how many stones of rice can be bought with ten taels of silver, I know that the women who stay in the palace have money every month.  You can share it separately, and the extra ten taels of silver are not worth anything.  " Yu Shu shook his head, "Concubine Shu, who do you think these twenty taels of silver are for? It's life money for your parents. If you accept these twenty taels of silver, you may never see your daughter again for the rest of your life.  In Concubine Shu's heart, isn't a human life worth even twenty taels of silver?  " Concubine Rui Shu was blushing so hard that she was bleeding. Facing Yu Shu's unabashed ridicule, she suddenly remembered the night at the Furong Gentlemen's Banquet. She was scolded by Yu Shu in public as a talkative woman. Finally, it was  Unable to bear it any longer, and just about to start a fight, he heard a shrill voice outside the door - "The Queen is here!"  " As the Lord of the Sixth Palace, the Queen wanted to enter a concubine's palace. It was unobstructed, and there was no one blocking the door. Therefore, Queen Xiajiang, with her six- or seven-month-old belly, was surrounded by people.  Xia Jiangmin walked straight in and came to the door of the side hall. He stood outside and looked in. He saw that the atmosphere inside was not good. He pretended not to know and said to Yu Shu with a smile: "I came to the imperial garden to get some fresh air.  I heard you coming into the palace on the way, so I wandered here.  " Then the smile faded a little, and he said to Concubine Rui Shu: "If my sister has nothing serious to do, I will take her away.  " After that, regardless of whether she agreed or not, he stretched out his hand towards Yu Shu. Yu Shu brushed off his cold face, stepped forward to support her and said, "Your Majesty is so heavy that she can't run around. It's better to go back to Fengzao Palace to rest.  .  "  "The two of them walked away holding hands as if no one was around, leaving Concubine Rui Shu holding back her anger with no place to vent her anger, and almost passed away angrily. After leaving Yongle Palace, Xia Jiangmin got on the phoenix chariot, originally asking Yu Shu to ride with her.  , but was rejected by her, "There are rules in the palace. As the Lord of the Sixth Palace, how can I be allowed to follow the rules just because I broke the rules?"  Besides, I am young and healthy, so I just need to walk a few more steps.  "  What are you talking about, concubine? I think you made her very angry.  " Without the outsiders, Yu Shu stopped pretending and spoke openly: "What else can I do? Isn't it just a matter of selection?  She wants to please the emperor, so she wants to treat me like a fool. Can I obey her?  " So he told her the bad ideas that Concubine Rui Shu and Empress Dowager Rui had come up with one by one, and deliberately instilled some truth into her. After hearing this, Xia Jiangmin fell silent. After a while, he sighed again: "How do you know that you are born in a wealthy family?  People suffer.  If I hadn't been through that difficult time with you, I would have been just like her, treating human life as nothing.  " "She is worse than you.  "Yu Shu told the truth, took off her boots, lay down on the Huali Xiang Concubine's bed, picked up the red fruit on the coffee table and took a bite. She wrinkled her nose, turned her head to look at Xia Jiangmin's face, and asserted: "What are you doing?  The fetus must be a prince.  "  " Yu Shu saw her happy look. He didn't want to spoil the fun, but he had to, so he asked her vaguely: "Is there anyone in your palace who is Xiao Hu?  " "There should be, what's the matter?  " Yu Shu wrote lightly: "A few tigers called here and let me take a look.  "  Yu Shu looked over. Yu Shu asked each of them a question, and finally targeted a palace maid named Xia Guang. She immediately blocked her mouth and threw it aside. After a stick of incense was searched, Ming'er ran away with a sullen face.  Come back and report - "Madam, I just found a pack of saffron in the core of Xiaguang pillow.  "Saffron is an elixir that activates blood circulation and removes blood stasis. It is not a poison. However, taking it by pregnant women can cause hemorrhage, which is very serious. And this Xiaguang is the one who is responsible for passing the food in Fengzao Palace. As long as she serves the dish every time  He hid it under his fingernails when he was cooking. Over time, he was not afraid that Xia Jiangmin would not be tricked.  Duo, then said: "I think she hasn't had time to"The food is tampered with, but it's best to send the imperial doctor over to take a look.  "  "Yu Shu nodded in agreement. The matter is not clear yet, so it is best not to scare the snake. Ming'er went to inform the imperial doctor, and Xia Guang was quietly taken away. Xia Jiangmin then sat down on the couch with weak legs and looked at Yu fearfully.  Shu said: "This Xiaguang is the person I brought into the palace from Prince Jing's Mansion, but who would have thought that he was bribed by someone.  Fortunately, you are here, otherwise I would have fallen into the trap of a traitor without even realizing it.  What if the child in my belly has any shortcomings? How can I survive?  "Yu Shu said: "The tricks in this palace that harm people are always difficult to guard against. From now on, you have to be more careful about things that come close to the entrance.  " Xia Jiangmin was confused and remembered to ask her: "By the way, how did you know that girl wanted to harm me?  Is your Yi Shu already so powerful?  " Yu Shu smiled silently, but it was not broken after all. Since her "opening up", Yu Shu has learned everything about Yi. Not only is the Six Yao technique unimpeded, but also the law of misfortune that has not made progress for a long time has been improved.  This time, when she used the Law of Disaster to divine safety for Xia Jiangmin, she figured out that someone was going to harm her. Not only did she figure out the zodiac sign of the murderer behind the scenes, but she also had great insight.  She has made great strides with each passing day, and in just one month she has reached the third level of mastery. She can easily tell the truth from lies. So she asked the three monkey palace people one by one, and she knew who was lying and who was lying.  If you tell the truth, there may not be a ghost, but if you tell a lie, there must be a ghost. As expected, she found out a ghost. The reason why she didn't tell Xia Jiangmin was that everyone thought it was her fault.  It was a death-breaking thaumaturgy. Secondly, even Zhu Muzhao didn¡¯t know about her breakthrough in the third level of the Great Insight Technique r115?¡­

 Chapter 785 Extra 9

    For pure text online reading, please visit h> What happened in Fengzao Palace could not be hidden from Emperor Chongzhen. Queen Xiajiang announced the imperial doctor here, and he put down his government affairs and hurried over.  .\nUpdated fastest After the imperial physician diagnosed her, she took a dose of anti-fetal medicine, and Xia Jiangmin moved to her bedroom to sleep. Emperor Chongzhen was relieved after asking the imperial physician and learning that the queen was just frightened and was not seriously ill.  Without waking her up, he called Yu Shu alone to come out to the side hall to talk.  "Tell me everything, don't hide anything." Yu Shu then bluntly explained that she had calculated that someone was going to harm the queen's belly, and she went to the palace today to warn her, and she happened to find the palace maid who had not yet had a chance to take action.  , a bag of saffron used to cause miscarriage was found.  Emperor Chongzhen was so angry that he held on to the tea cup on the table several times without falling out. The child in Xia Jiangmin's belly was of great significance to him. This was his first child, regardless of whether the child was a boy.  It was a girl, which was the first piece of good news since he became emperor. He didn't know how much he was looking forward to this child.  What's more, he inherited the mess of the previous emperor. There were too many troubles in the previous dynasty, and all the bad news came these days. He really needed the birth of this child to cheer him up.  "There is such a person in the harem who harbors evil intentions. He is not only trying to harm the queen, but also me. Damn it, damn it!" He cursed a few times, raised his head and asked Yu Shu, "Can you figure out the person who drugged me?  , can we also figure out who is the mastermind?¡± Yu Shu said with a wooden face: ¡°I dare not make any judgments, please ask the Holy One to interrogate the palace maid first and find out where the crocus in her hand was hidden from.  Palace." She did know something in her heart, but she couldn't accuse the culprit with bare words.  Emperor Chongzhen could see that she was scrupulous and had some bad guesses in his heart, so he waved the palace people to retreat, lowered his voice and asked her: "Tell me the truth, who do you suspect of murdering the queen?  "Yu Shu followed Zhu Muzhao these days and figured out a way to accompany the emperor. After a moment of hesitation, he lowered his head and reported: "I only figured out that the person who bribed the palace maid to drug the queen is a woman whose zodiac sign is rabbit."  Emperor Chongzhen looked stern, and in a blink of an eye, he thought that among the women in the harem who were born in the Year of the Rabbit, the only one who had the ability to subdue the goddess of Fengzao Palace was the former Empress Dowager Rui Shi.  Of course he would not blindly believe Yu Shu's words, but if he had to make his own guess, the Empress Dowager would be the most suspicious. Although Concubine Shu had a motive, she did not have the means.  If Yu Shu hadn't found out this time, nothing would have been found after the Queen was tricked.  At this moment, he suddenly calmed down, looked at Yu Shu in front of him, and couldn't help but feel a little lucky. Fortunately, he was such a capable person, otherwise he would have been really hard to guard against.  "Have you also told the queen what you just said?" "Reporting to your Majesty, I will never speak casually about something that is not yet confirmed." Emperor Chongzhen nodded with satisfaction and said softly: "Very good, if you shouldn't, don't mess up.  I will investigate this matter thoroughly. As for you, I give you one thing. You must ask for the queen's safety every day and ensure her smooth delivery without any mistakes. " "I obey the emperor's orders."  She didn't want to make things worse, so she had to cooperate.  She also knew in her heart that it was impossible to take down the Empress Dowager just based on this inconsequential incident. The harem could not withstand such a scandal, and Emperor Chongzhen, who had just ascended the throne, could not bear the reputation of being unfilial.  Instead of launching a large-scale investigation into the crime, it is better to deal with it coldly, turn passivity into initiative, and make the Empress Dowager feel guilty, so that she can be timid and calm for a while.  *** Yu Shu entered the palace empty-handed and left the palace in the evening, but he brought back a cart full of rewards, including ancient books and letters given by Emperor Chongzhen, as well as tribute satin and porcelain that Queen Xia Jiang had saved for her. There were all good things in the palace.  She had gained a lot from her trip, and luckily it was dark so that no one would notice her, otherwise many people would be jealous of her imperial favor.  When they got home, the family had already had dinner. Yu Shu didn't have much appetite, so he didn't let the people in the kitchen fuss anymore. He cooked a bowl of chicken soup and dragon beard noodles to eat. The chicken soup had been simmered for several hours, and it was very fragrant and added extra flavor.  Add angelica and licorice herbs to replenish qi and blood.  Ever since she narrowly escaped death when she was imprisoned, Zhao Hui would often ask the kitchen to prepare a pot of medicinal food or tonic soup, sometimes stewed with old hens, sometimes stewed with pigeons, trying various ways to make her face more colorful.  But for some reason, her face turned frosty white and she would never change it again.  After eating, Yu Shu felt comfortable in his stomach, so he asked Abe Aoiko to carry a lantern and go for a night tour in Yongchun Garden.  Last month, Xinya gave her two pots of Ye Tan, which were about to bloom, and she didn't want to miss them.  This short-lived epiphyllum bloomed for just one or two hours and then withered. People often heard that it was very beautiful when it bloomed, but she had never seen it with her own eyes.  She placed the two pots of epiphyllum in the waterside pavilion and did not dare to put them outside for fear of being ruined by the pair of lawless white cranes in the garden.  On the top of the moon, the four corners of the pavilion areIt was ventilated. Abe Aoi rolled up the bamboo curtain, took out the teapot and tea bowl from the bamboo basket, and placed a clever golden toad incense burner. Yu Shu sat on the wicker chair, looking up at the moon. When he lowered his head, he could see the two pots.  Beauty under the moon, my heart is at ease.  I don't know when she started to like to stay quietly like this. She didn't have to think about anything or do anything. There was no intrigue or sentimentality. She would feel very relaxed, as if all her worries had disappeared, and then she would wake up.  Come and she can regain her strength.  After watching for half an hour, there was no movement in the two pots of epiphyllum. It seemed that they would not open again tonight. Yu Shu yawned lazily and said to Abe Aoiko who was lying under the window looking at the moon: "  Come back, I'm sleepy." Abe Aoiko packed up her things quickly and walked ahead with a lantern. Suddenly, a figure ran from the opposite corridor and stopped in front of them, panting: "Gu,  Girl, the second wife of the Xin family has just arrived. She is waiting in the front yard. She has an extremely urgent matter to see you. " Yu Shu frowned, guessing that something had happened to Xin Liu, and walked out after passing them.  A maid hurriedly followed, ran to the front to look at the road, and heard her ask: "What's the matter with Second Madam?" "Nothing happenedOh, by the way, the maid who sent the message, Mrs.  Is the girl at our house, but the sixth girl didn't come today? " Yu Shu couldn't help but quicken his steps and rushed to the front yard. As soon as he entered the living room, he was grabbed by the hand of Mrs.  He went inside, regardless of whether it was rude or not, and asked her in a low voice with a trembling voice: "Lianfang, has Sixth Girl ever been to your place?" Yu Shu shook his head and said solemnly: "Is Feifei missing? What happened?  "When asked, Mrs. Xin Er burst into tears. She held her hand tightly and shook it, stumbling to complain - "It turns out that half a month ago, Xin Ya suddenly regretted Xin Liu's relationship with Gu Qi.  Regarding the marriage, she was not allowed to marry into the Gu family. Xin Liu refused, so she had a quarrel with her grandfather.  Xin Liu was in a mood for a few days, and was finally persuaded by Mrs. Xin Er. Seeing that she had given up, they no longer locked her up.  This morning, Xin Liu wanted to go out for a walk. Mrs. Xin Er was afraid that she would be suppressed these days, so she left her alone and sent two maids to accompany her on the street. Unexpectedly, at night, there were only two maids.  When he came back, Xin Liu was nowhere to be seen.  Anyone who thinks about it will think that Xin Liu made an appointment with Na Gu Qi to elope. Xin Ya fainted in anger.  Since Yu Shu was usually the best with his daughter, he came over to find her.  Yu Shu had a headache after hearing the cause and effect. She did know why Xinya regretted the marriage. The Gu family was originally a subordinate of King Xiang. King Xiang was defeated and the nursing home was sealed. Taiheng Chamber of Commerce was also implicated. Pei Jing, the general manager  They all followed suit and lost a lot of business, not to mention the Gu family.  Xinya has always known how to protect herself wisely, so how could she let her granddaughter marry into such a family to bury the hatchet?  She first comforted Mrs. Xin Er: "Feifei is a little willful, but she is not so ignorant. The most important thing for us now is to find someone. If we find someone, everything will be fine." Mrs. Xin Er kept saying: "Yes, yes, first  Find someone." Wiping his tears again, he looked at her pitifully and said, "Lianfang, the family scandal must not be made public. My aunt doesn't treat you as an outsider. You have to help Feifei. You can't let her ruin it like this.  " Yu Shutou first pushed her to sit down, then turned around and ordered people to prepare horses and carriages. Lu Hong and Xu Qing were found. She didn't even have time to change into the thin shirt and trousers she was wearing, so she added a cloak and took it with her.  Mrs. Xin'er went out to Gu's house first to ask for someone.  The Gu family¡¯s mansion was also in the north of the city, a little far away. The carriage was very fast, and they arrived at the place without stopping. Yu Shu didn¡¯t ask Mrs. Xin Er to show up, so she jumped out of the car and asked Lu Hong to knock on the door and tell her name.  Soon, everyone in the Gu family was alarmed. The housekeeper invited her in and asked her to serve tea and water in the living room. After waiting for a while, she met the head of the Gu family, Gu Gai.  This was the first time she had met the once-famous ancient fortune teller. According to Xue Rui, Gu Gai acted quite arrogantly when he was young. When he passed the fortune telling exam, he went to the gate of Si Tian Prison to wear sackcloth and wear mourning.  Crying in mourning.  At the moment, it seems that he is just an ordinary-looking middle-aged man.  Although he was a generation later, Gu Gai had to bow to her when he saw her: "Master Yu came to visit late at night, I wonder what the matter is?" Yu Shu sat on the chair without moving, looked at him with a cold face and said: "It's not official business, it's Gu's business.  I don¡¯t need to be polite, but I dare to ask your son to come out and see him. I have a few questions to ask him.¡± Gu Gai seemed to be unhurried and did not shirk, so he turned around and asked someone to find Gu Qi.  Yu Shu and Gu Qi had never met each other a few times. They only exchanged a few words because of Pei Jing. At that time, she thought he was a bit shrewd, but now sheThe person's eyes were poisonous, and he felt more and more that he was too shrewd.  Seeing that his father was standing aside, Gu Qi did not dare to neglect, so he stepped forward to give Yu Shu a courtesy: "I have met Mr. Yu." Yu Shu looked at him coldly and asked, "Have you met the sixth sister of the Xin family today?  " Gu Qi raised his head with a confused look on his face, shook his head and said, "I've never seen her before." There was bitterness behind him, and he whispered: "Master Yu, I don't know how I can still see her after my marriage with Sixth Sister is cancelled.  "Yu Shu's ears moved slightly, his eyes were as dark as a pool, and he asked him again: "You haven't seen her, have you?" Gu Qi tensed his jaw, but still shook his head.  Yu Shu lowered his face, grabbed the teapot on the table, and threw it at his feet. The fragments flew everywhere. Gu Qi trembled, but did not dare to move. He heard her soft voice saying to his father: "Gu Gai,  I respect that you were a person in the past, and I don¡¯t want to embarrass you. Please bring me here now. I will just pretend that this is not the case and spare you and your son. If you want to play tricks in front of me,  You can give it a try, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, I have a bad heart, and if you get into my hands, you will only die.¡± Gu Gai was silent for a while, looked at the mess on the ground, and then looked at Yu Shu¡¯s frosty face.  Feeling inferior to others, he could only sigh lowly and said to Gu Qi: "Go and ask Sixth Sister to come out." "Dad¡ª¡ª" "Go quickly!" Gu Qi had a long face and went reluctantly.  Yu Shu sat and waited for a moment, then she saw him bringing Xin Liu over. To her surprise, Xin Liu rushed towards her in panic as soon as he entered the door, hid behind her, held her arms, and looked at her defensively.  The Gu family father and son complained in her ear aggrievedly: "Lianfang, they detained me and refused to let me go. Fortunately, you came to rescue me. I really didn't expect them to be so bad!" The Gu family father and son looked embarrassed.  , Yu Shu sneered, probably guessing what happened. Gu Qi first deceived Xin Liu into coming to his house, thinking to spend one night and then send him back to Xin's house the next day.  The family can only be mute and eat Coptis chinensis. Even if the marriage fails, it will be successful.  Yu Shu stretched out his fingers and pointed at the two father and son. Without saying anything else, he hugged Xin Liu and left. Sure enough, he kept his promise and did not pursue them any further.  When they got to the carriage outside, Mrs. Xin Er let out a sigh of relief when she saw her baby daughter was back. Then, while crying, she reached out and hit her on the shoulder, cursing: "You are a death-seeking girl, why are you so uneasy?  You are going to piss me off. I have worked so hard to raise you so big, and you just run away!¡±  Run, mother, I was wrong, I misjudged him, I went to find him secretly today, I thought it was my fault to break off the engagement, I had to tell him personally, he coaxed me to elope with him, but I didn¡¯t agree, he coaxed me  If he couldn't stop me, he locked me up. I was scared to death. I thought I might as well just die. Mom, don't be angry. I was wrong, wuwuwu" Mrs.  Listen, he immediately stopped, touched her face and said nervously: "That brat didn't do anything to you, right?" "No, he doesn't dare," Xin Liu sniffed and said, "If he dares to touch me,  Son, I would rather die than embarrass my family!¡± The two of them hugged each other and cried again. Yu Shu pinched the bridge of his nose and said angrily and funny: ¡°It¡¯s okay, please stop crying.  It's not good to hear." The two of them immediately stopped crying. Mrs. Xin Er thanked her profusely. Yu Shu waved her hand to stop it. She turned around and lectured Xin Liu with a straight face: "You are not stupid at all.  Next time you run away, I won¡¯t care about you.¡±  How did you know that I was locked up in his house?" Yu Shu closed his eyes, too lazy to talk to her, a weakling.  A false alarm tonight scared her to death. If something happened to Xin Liu, she would never let that smart-aleck father and son go.  r115 is the fastest updated, please read.

 Chapter 786 Extra 10

    h> Yu Shu sent Xin Liu and his daughter back to the Xin Mansion. Xin Ya had just woken up from her coma. When she heard the servant's report, she forced herself to get up from the bed.  .\nUpdated fastest The lights were brightly lit in the mansion. Mrs. Xin Er took Xin Liu to plead guilty to Xin Ya. After entering the yard, she saw Mr. Xin helping Xin Ya out of the room. When she saw them, Xin Ya turned gray.  A layer of blood appeared on his face, he threw away his second son, raised his palm and came towards Xin Liu. No one in the yard rushed to stop him. Yu Shu fell behind some distance and heard a "pop".  Xin Liu covered his face and knelt down, tears falling down, but he didn't dare to cry out. Xin Ya raised her hand and was about to hit him again, but Yu Shu stepped forward to block him and grabbed him.  With her wrist, she supported half of his body and shouted "Hey, hey": "Mr.  Tell your family, don't you think I'm going to send you back immediately?" These few words confirm that Xin Liu went to her place when he went out today, even if it is spread that Xin Liu has misbehaved in the future!  , and you have to consider whether it will offend her.  Xin Ya was furious for a moment, but she woke her up. She took a long breath, glared at Xin Liu fiercely, pulled Yu Shu back, and sighed: "It's a false alarm, it's a false alarm." Yu Shu can understand.  His false alarm was a false alarm. The old fox was used to it. When Xin Liuyi disappeared, he should have guessed that it was the Gu family and his son who were making demons. Once King Xiang died, the Gu family was in danger. The Xin family was the only one they could catch when they were drowning.  How could I let go of the last piece of driftwood so easily.  He was only afraid that Xin Liu had suffered a loss at the hands of others and that this unfortunate marriage had to happen.  "What are you still doing here? They are in mourning, Gee."  In the room, he asked Xin Liu carefully and learned that she had been deceived by Gu Qi and returned to Gu's house to be locked up. He immediately became furious again. He was so frightened that Xin Liu immediately knelt down again, hugged his thigh and cried.  An ¡°I was wrong.¡±  Xinya couldn't bear to hit her again and just told her to shut up. In an instant, she thought of hundreds of ways to rectify the Gu family, but she heard Yu Shu say: "Master Ya, listen to me and don't mess with the Gu family again. Then Gu Ge will lead me today."  When I first met him, he was a flexible person. His bare feet were not afraid of wearing shoes. If he was forced to jump over the wall, many troubles would occur. "  So he said: "I have to teach them a lesson, lest they all think that my Xin family is a soft persimmon to be manipulated." After saying this, Yu Shu stopped persuading and stood up to say goodbye: "I should go back in the middle of the night.  " Mr. Xin Er and Mrs. Xin Er quickly stood up and said goodbye, "I'm really sorry for having you travel back and forth tonight. I'll come back to my house tomorrow to thank you." "Please don't," Yu Shu said with a smile.  If you go out late, Feifei is just having fun at my place, why do you need to bother with it?¡±  He looked at Yu Shu walking away.  After a night of commotion, Academician Xin, who lived in Jingyuan, was alerted. He sent someone over to ask questions in the middle of the night.  Having an old man in a family is like having a treasure. Who knows that he can safely hold the position of Si Tianjian, which is partly due to the old man's blessing.  *** The next day, before Yu Shu went out, she received a message. Academician Xin, who had never seen the dragon before it came to an end, invited her to come over to appraise treasures tomorrow. She was exactly what she wanted, so she happily accepted the invitation.  There was nothing to say that day. In the afternoon of the next day, Yu Shu came home from Si Tianjian, changed into casual clothes, brought half a catty of good tea to accompany him, and went to the door.  She didn't go through the front door of Xin's house, but the back door of Beiyuan in the alley. There was a boy waiting for her, who led her all the way to Jingyuan. She went directly into a two-story bookstore and saw her sitting under the window.  Academician Xin wipes antiques.  "Here we come," Academician Xin was not polite when he saw her. He pointed to the cushion opposite and asked her to sit down. He put a jade article aside on the ground and picked up a black copper steel scale. I don't know what year it was.  The old antique squinted and raised it to the sun to take a closer look.  Yu Shu was content with the situation, sitting on the floor with his legs crossed. He was not busy asking questions, but looked around with interest, identifying the old things spread out on the floor, some of which she had seen in "The Book of Curious Treasures"  Baby, some are things that can be seen everywhere in the market.  Academician Xin glanced at her and said casually: "What do you want to see me for?" Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, he must have invited her here.  "Hmph, didn't you coax that silly girl Liu'er into wanting to see me first? Why can't you remember?" Wen??, Yu Shu slapped her head, remembering that this was what happened. A few months ago, she mentioned to Xin Liu that she wanted to see the old man. Later, after the ancestor worship ceremony was over, she was busy with other things and forgot about it.  "Old academician has a sharp eye, and I can't hide anything from you. I really have something to ask you for advice." "A sharp eye?" Academician Xin listened to a rare word, twitched his eyebrows and said with a smile: "I think your old eyes are dim, you girl  There is no need to flatter, this time you have solved a problem for the Xin family. I should have thanked you. If anything happens, just ask. The old man has no other abilities. He is just old and has lived a long time. He has seen and heard everything.  More than others." Yu Shu smiled knowingly. She liked to talk directly to others, and Academician Xin was more to her liking than Xin Ya's temper.  "Old man, do you still remember that I met you two years ago at the Xinri Chongguang Dayi Hall?" Academician Xin stared at her again and again, and recalled: "Remember, you were still a yellow-haired girl back then.  You are not as bold as you are now, and you are also with that ghost from the Xue family." Looking at this good memory, Yu Shu also recalled the scene that day, his eyes dimmed, and he was distracted by thinking about Xue Rui.  They used to face each other day and night, but now they are apart today. She can tell whether he is safe, but she cannot tell whether his thoughts are the same as hers.  "What's wrong?" Academician Xin called her back to her senses.  Yu Shu put away his thoughts, raised his eyes and looked into his eyes, and asked in a lowered voice: "Then you don't remember that I mentioned a sword to you at that time. The sword was one foot and eight inches long and was covered with rust.  If you look at it at night, there is a red glow, and there is an ancient character engraved on the handle. " Academician Xin's eyes narrowed into thin slits, he put down the copper scale in his hand, wetted his finger with saliva, and wrote on the ground.  Draw a glyph and ask her: "Is that so?" Yu Shutou.  Now she can confirm that the old man knows 100% about the origin of the ancient sword, otherwise he would not have remembered it so clearly.  "You told me that day that it was not a sword, but you refused to tell me what it was. I want to ask you today, can you tell me the origin of that sword?" Academician Xin raised his head and held it with both hands.  On his chest, his face was a little dazed. He seemed to be lost in memories. He didn't say anything for a long time. Just when Yu Shu couldn't help but ask again, he suddenly heard him sigh: "Of course it's not a sword, it belongs to the Supreme Lord of this dynasty.  "The Six Founding Weapons of the Kingdom." Yu Shu froze and stared in disbelief, the Six Founding Weapons of the Kingdom!  ?  A sword is one of the Six Founding Weapons of the People's Republic of China. Isn't that - "Pure Jun Sword, that is a Pure Jun Sword." Academician Xin said to himself: "A hundred years ago, when Xizong was in power, there was a Yun who was under his knees.  Prince Zheng, although extremely talented, was a deviant. He married a female general according to the decree. Later, the female general committed the crime of killing the nine tribes. Prince Yunzheng robbed the prison for her, took her to avoid the pursuers, and escaped into the  According to rumors, he accidentally entered the tomb of Queen Ning Zhen and stole the Chunjun Sword. Then, with divine power, he broke out of the tomb with his wife, fought his way out of the siege, and disappeared without a trace.  The whereabouts of the pure Jun sword have been unknown since then. "Yu Shu has heard the story of the female general and the prince more than once. Academician Xin's version is not the most true, but it is the one that shocked her the most.  She adjusted her breathing several times, concealed her panic, and tested him: "In that case, how do you know what Chunjun Sword looks like?" Academician Xin snorted coldly and said with contempt: "Girl, do you know what I am?"  Where does the Xin family's "Principle of Qiqiao Treasures" come from? Counting back three hundred years, among the heroes who followed the Holy Ancestor Emperor to conquer the country, there was one of the originators of my Xin family. He was the founder of the Six Weapons of the Nation.  The shape drawing paper is recorded in "Qiqiao Treasure Book". How come I don't know what Chunjun Sword looks like?" Then he asked her with a look of doubt: "But you, where did you hear about Chunjun Sword?  "" Yu Shu's heart was beating like thunder, and he put his hands into his sleeves and clenched them into fists. Facing his question, he casually made up a lie, "I can tell you, but you have to swear to keep it secret for me, otherwise I won't  I told you." Academician Xin's eyes flickered, he straightened his waist excitedly, and immediately swore a poisonous oath, urging her to hurry up.  Yu Shu took a breath and told him in a low voice: "You should recognize Jing Chen, he is the son of Yunhua Yizi and Princess Luyue. He was sent to Longhu Mountain to practice Taoism, and when he returned to the capital, he was sealed by the late emperor.  The one from Daozi." Academician Xin looked at her sideways and said, "I recognize him. Isn't he the one who ran away on the day of your wedding?" Yu Shuyu choked, wondering if this old man was living in seclusion. How could he know about her?  gossip.  She organized her words and continued: "Yes, it's him. Jing Chen and I have known each other for a long time. Before he came to Beijing, he met me in Yiyang County. At that time, I saw him carrying such a sword.  , but later he was attackedIf you kill him, the sword will be lost.  I have always been curious about what kind of treasure it is, but I asked him but he refused. I didn't ask until I met you in Dayi Hall later.  Academician Xin had a look of sudden realization and said, "That's it."  " Yu Shu said nervously: "You are not allowed to go out, otherwise there may be some trouble. It is not a big deal if the six founding weapons are lost.  Academician Xin rolled his eyelids and said, "I have no credibility in your eyes. Even if I go out, it's not certain whether anyone will believe me."  No, no, just kill the whole family, that¡¯s it.  " Yu Shu laughed twice, stood up and bowed to him: "Thank you, old man, for pointing me out. I have nothing else to do, so I will leave first.  " Academician Xin waved his sleeves and did not leave her alone. He turned around and picked up his treasure, wiping it. Yu Shu walked out of the bookstore with steady steps, and left the Xin family calmly. After getting on the carriage, he just  He stretched out his sweaty palms and wiped them on his knees, his teeth chattering with excitement. This was really hard to find, and it took no effort at all. After going in such a big circle, he never expected that Chunjun Sword would have been there for a long time.  It fell into her hands!

 Chapter 787 Extra 11

    For pure text online reading, please visit the domain name of this site for simultaneous mobile reading. As soon as Yu Shu returned home, she locked herself in the study room and couldn't wait to take out the sword box that she had left gathering dust on the bookshelf.  .\nUpdated fastest. It was getting late. She placed the two bright candlesticks on the coffee table, turned around and sat on the couch, took out the sword box and took out the ancient sword inside, put it on her knees, and stroked the rust inch by inch.  The stained sword blade was turned over and over to confirm that it was the sword she had gotten when she was in Yiyang.  After Yu Shu's excitement passed, he fell into memories - this sword was originally in the hands of a demon. This person captured a group of boys and girls and wanted to take human blood to use the ancient sword. In the end, he fell into an injustice on the road.  Jing Chen¡¯s hand.  Afterwards, she took advantage of it and hid the sword as her own.  Therefore, until today, she had never thought that the broken sword she picked up was the famous Six-Weapon Pure Jun Sword of the Founding of the People's Republic of China.  Thinking about it more carefully, the first time she and Qingzheng met in Jijiajingshangtang, his attitude towards her is worthy of scrutiny. He first asked her questions, as if to confirm whether she was what he was looking for.  She couldn't remember what she answered wrongly, so he lost interest in her and didn't even mention taking on a disciple.  A few days later, he asked her to become his disciple, but she refused at first. Then, she and Yu Xiu were captured by the demon's men.  Yu Shu tapped her head with her fingers and remembered another detail. When she secretly took the sword back to the Ji family to hide it, she happened to be bumped into by the elusive Qing Zheng. At that time, he saw the sword in her hand with his own eyes.  Two things that were once completely unrelated are now closely linked to her.  Master Qingzheng is Prince Yuan Zheng. He stole the Chunjun sword from the imperial mausoleum a hundred years ago. Later, he left a fake sword to the Taoist sect of Longhu Mountain, but the real sword is still in his hand.  Twenty years ago, he asked Yunhua to go to Beijing to look for "The Book of Xuannv Liuren".  For some reason, Chunjun Sword was not handed over to him. As a result, Yunhua successfully stole the "Book of Xuannv Liuren", but its whereabouts are unknown.  It just so happened that the hundred-year period was approaching, the troubled son of Da'an came into the world, and the man who broke the fate appeared, so Qingzheng decided to go to the man who broke the fate.  He probably calculated that the person who broke his fate was at the Ji family in Yiyang City.  That's why I sit there and wait.  She was finally certain that Qingzheng must have confirmed that she was a life-breaker when he decided to accept her as his disciple.  so.  She didn't get this sword by chance at all, it was arranged by Qing Zheng.  The eldest disciple disappeared after stealing the "Book of Xuannv Liuren". The Seven Stars in his body made Qingzheng unpredictable, so he accepted her as his second disciple who was bound to have something to do with the "Book of Xuannv Liuren".  And secretly handed the Chunjun Sword into her hands, as she approached the truth step by step.  This sword was once given to Jing Chen by her, but it returned to her hand after going round and round.  "If from the beginning, she knew that this sword was a pure Jun sword, she knew that she was the one who broke the fate.  Then she would definitely not follow Qingzheng's script, but now, she was stuck in the mud.  I can't help myself.  She holds the Pure Jun Sword in her hand and cannot possibly hand it over to anyone.  Even Yunhua couldn't believe it.  If this continues, in the future, either she will snatch the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" from Yunhua, or Yunhua will snatch the Chunjun Sword from her.  But the two of them have completely opposite purposes. One is to destroy "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu", and the other is to preserve "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu".  Yu Shu closed his eyes and murmured to himself: "Master, is all this part of your plan? What is your purpose for arranging this?" She really wanted to dig deep and find Qing Zheng.  , ask him face to face - if you wanted to destroy the book, why didn't you give the Chunjun sword to your senior brother back then, instead of giving it to me later?  *** Yu Shu hid the Chunjun sword tightly. Fortunately, few people had seen this sword, and no one would think of it as the Six Weapons of the Founding of the Kingdom.  Even Dati doesn't know what the real Chunjun sword looks like. The only record of it is the Xin family's "Publica of Qiqiao Treasures", which is still a secret that has not been passed down.  Just after she had just received such a surprise, a thunder crashed on the ground in the capital, and an urgent message of 800 miles was delivered to the palace - Jiang Huaiying proclaimed himself emperor in Ningdong City, wore a yellow robe, and divided the five northeastern counties of Anchao.  The founding name of the country was Dayan.  In the three hundred years since the founding of Da'an, it was the first time that a foreign minister proclaimed himself emperor, which was unprecedented.  Emperor Chongzhen was so frightened and angry that he dismissed his previous idea of ??waiting for work. He immediately summoned the ministers to the palace for discussion and appointed Xuanwu General Feng Xiao as the rebellious general, and Yin Yuanrong, the left commander of the Yulin Army, as the vanguard general to mobilize troops and horses.  , commanding an army of 100,000, went to the northeast to regain the lost territory and conquer the traitor Jiang Huaiying.  A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, not to mention that the late emperor did not like extravagance. The treasury of Da'an, which Emperor Chongzhen took over, was full. Coupled with the grain and grass hoarded every year in various places, it could provide continuous military pay for a hundred thousand troops for a full year.  The emperor launched a large-scale campaign against rebellion, but there were no objections in the court.The others stood up to dissuade him, but were driven out of the court by the furious Emperor Chongzhen. Yu Shu watched the fire from the other side and did not hit the gun.  Three days later, Feng Xiao, Yin Yuanrong and other soldiers left the capital.  At this juncture, Zhu Muzhao became an official.  Emperor Chongzhen was so angry that he gave him a few symbolic words to persuade him to stay, and then allowed him to resign.  For a time, Si Tianjian was leaderless.  The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty watched on, guessing who would have the last laugh between Ren Shaojian and Cao Zuoling, but they never expected that there would be an upset in the end.  The imperial edict reached Si Tianjian, and nearly a hundred officials from the three divisions and two bureaus rushed to the bell tower to listen to the edict, and chaos began. Zhu Muzhao came with the eunuch Bingli who announced the edict. He changed into casual clothes but still maintained his majesty. The scene was  It soon became quiet.  Everyone stood up according to their official positions and knelt down to listen to the order. Ren Qiming and Cao Ke were at the front, Yu Shu was one step behind them, and then came Xin Ya, Cui Xiuyi and others.  The great eunuch Bingli shook out the brocade cloud-patterned silk book in his hand, raised his eyebrows, and read in a sharp voice: "According to the emperor's decree, Si Tianjian has been inherited for more than three hundred years, adhering to the legacy of the holy and filial sage Wen Ruining and the true empress,  You have made countless contributions to protecting the country and the country. You will be appointed by the late emperor to be the envoy of Miao Ling as the eleventh generation chief minister. I hope you will continue your ambition and lead the Yi family in the world."  There was a sound in the whole place, but only one person stood up without changing his expression, stepped forward over the crowd, took the imperial edict with both hands, raised his head high, covering the enchanting cinnabar between his eyebrows, and said loudly: "I accept the edict, thank you, Your Majesty."  Grace!" Then, facing the direction of the palace, he knelt down again, bowed three times in a row, then straightened his back, looked back at the relieved Zhu Muzhao, turned around, and faced everyone in Si Tianjian, regardless of whether they were convinced or not.  , who is happy and who is sad, she glanced at the whole audience coldly, held up the imperial edict with one hand, and breathed out of her Dantian - "From now on, you all obey my orders." Everyone was silent for a few breaths, and Ren Qiming was the first to bow.  They bowed, followed by Xin Ya, Cui Xiuyi, and others from the Kunling Bureau, one after another. Finally, Cao Zuoling had to follow the crowd and lower his head. Nearly a hundred people bowed to the ground and hummed in response - "Greetings to Tai Shu."  Yu Shu narrowed her eyes slightly, feeling extremely happy. She looked up at the slowly rising red sun in the sky, with countless lofty sentiments filling her chest, soaring up into the sky.  *** The news that Yu Shu had taken over the post seemed to have wings, and spread throughout the court in one day.  The nearby Taishi Shuyuan was the first to hear the report. Many people thought it was a joke and shook their heads in disbelief.  However, it was spread to ten people and hundreds of people, but no one stood up to dispel the rumor, so they couldn't help but not believe it.  That afternoon, the eighteen academicians gathered at Rongsheng Hall by chance, all rushing to hear the news. As soon as they entered the door, they could hear them talking about it - "I heard that this morning the palace issued an order to the Secretary-General.  Tianjian let Yu Lianfang take over the position of Dati. I thought it was a joke. I sent someone to Sitianjian to find out. It turned out to be the truth! " "Confused, confused, she is so young.  How can a woman¡¯s family bear such a heavy burden? Isn¡¯t this a joke?¡± ¡°Si Tianjian and the others also accepted it? Why did Mr. Ren also come?¡±  Well, it looks like that¡¯s what he meant, who dares not to, hey!¡± Among the crowd, only three people did not interrupt, one was Yu Shu¡¯s thaumaturgy teacher Fang Zijing, one was Yu Shu¡¯s star magic teacher Sima Kui, and the other  It was Mrs. Lu who had heard the news early.  Seeing that they were getting more and more outrageous, almost complaining that the emperor was confused, Fang Zijing coughed loudly, attracting everyone's attention. They saw him sneer and said: "I have listened to you talking for a long time, but no one can come up with it."  Why is Yu Shu not qualified for the post of chief minister? Academician Han, you were the one who shouted loudly just now. What is wrong with her?" Han Wenguang frowned and said with a look of displeasure on his face: "Mr. Fang, Han knows that Yu Lian is here.  Fang is your favorite student. You see, she is good at everything, but¡ª¡ª" "But there was someone who relied on his old age and bullied his girl into being helpless. As a result, she was slapped in the face, and she still holds a grudge to this day, isn't that true of you?  ?" Fang Zijing intercepted his words and unceremoniously exposed his thoughts.  Han Wenguang was so angry that he pointed at him and couldn't speak.  "Mr. Fang's words are wrong," someone said in support, but it was Academician Qi who had once rejected Yu Shu's offer to become his disciple. "As a teacher, how could we argue with a girl? Now we are just discussing matters, and she alone is not suitable to serve as a general secretary."  It's just a job promotion, why do you have to talk about him and deliberately misunderstand Academician Han?" A group of people immediately agreed.  "Haha," Mrs. Lu smiled sweetly and suddenly interjected: "With all due respect, the 'girl' you are talking about is now Si TianI don't know how long it will take Taishi Shuyuan to take charge of Si Tianjian and point his fingers at the great leader who is under one person but above ten thousand people?  " After that, she pursed her lips and smiled again, stood up and said: "I don't dare to criticize you. Old gentlemen, please take care of yourself. Just have fun with your mouth now, and don't slap your mouth again later.  Alas, I am an outspoken person, so if I don¡¯t get it, I¡¯ll just leave.  " Mrs. Lu rolled up her long sleeves, and Shi Shiran left her seat. (To be continued) ps: - Recommended new book for good gay friends - Master Cui arrives by Xiu Tang. r655 The fastest update, please read.

 Chapter 788 Extra 12

    Popular recommendations:,,,,,,,, Yu Shu takes over Taixi Tower.  .\nUpdated fastest This is the official residence of Dati in the past dynasties. It is located in the north direction of Si Tianjian's nine palaces. It occupies the ridge position and faces the east side of Zongzheng Si.  The independent courtyard is surrounded by bamboo forests and has a quiet environment. There is a pool of running water in the garden. The building is located in the middle of the lake. There is only a nine-curved bridge to reach the other side.  After Zhu Muzhao left office, he moved all his personal belongings out of the building. Yu Shu walked alone into the slightly empty hall, looking at the place with a different mood, and his eyes fell on the jade railings.  On the throne in the middle of the stairs, Zhu Muzhao had been sitting in that position for the past fifteen years, issuing orders and looking down at the civil and military officials of the dynasty. He was truly inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people.  She just received the imperial edict yesterday, and the Department of Accounts is rushing to make her court clothes and official clothes. At this time, she is still wearing the silver gauze robe of the third-rank right commander, with the Big Dipper Palace embroidered on her shoulders. Originally, the female officer's patchwork had another pattern.  The female right order of this third rank should be Konggu Youlan, but Hui Jisi was in a hurry and used the wrong pattern, and she did not correct it, because she already knew at that time that in the near future, she would sit in this position and change into  In the past three hundred years, the only pattern that has remained on Queen Ning Zhen's shoulders is the other side flower.  Manzhushahua, also known as Manzhushahua, comes from Sanskrit. It is a spiritual grass and fairy tree that appears in Taoist classics. There is a saying, "Bianganhua, blooming on the other side, only flowers, no leaves, and everything is different." This is Manzhushahua.  Flowers bloom on the banks of the Wangchuan River in the underworld, symbolizing reincarnation and rebirth.  However, it was a symbol chosen by Empress Ning Zhen herself, representing the tallest woman in the court.  Yu Shu walked around the Taixi Building and was very satisfied with her new territory. She tried the chair, but it was hard and uncomfortable to sit on. She was thinking of bringing a soft cushion to spread it over tomorrow, and the guards outside would  Announcement, someone from the Huiji Department is here.  Xinya came in with a swordsman and penman, and when she saw Yu Shu sitting on the throne, her eyes twinkled slightly, she stepped forward to greet him with a smile, and then explained her intention.  "Tai Shu will live here for a long time in the future. You must not live uncomfortably. Take a look at what is missing in this building and what needs to be added. Mention it to your subordinates so that you can take note of it and rearrange it as soon as possible."  In charge of property, the annual tax revenue from Dayi Hall across the country alone is a huge amount, which can make you extremely rich.  Clearly, a group of people below were watching quietly, but he was the first to take the initiative to show his courtesy.  Yu Shu smiled lightly and said: "It's a little deserted here. I don't like it very much. You can clean it up." After that, he stopped caring about him and picked up the file sent by Zong Zhengsi yesterday on the table and looked through it.  She did not treat Xinya as an elder because of her relationship with Xinliu. Sitting here, she only needed to remember that she was Si Tianjian Dati.  Xinya agreed wholeheartedly. After asking her for permission, she walked around the hall and went up to the second floor to take a look. She stopped from time to time to ask her entourage to record: "The color of the curtain is too dark. I will replace it with eight lake blue brocades and eight purple ones."  "The screens here have also been replaced and replaced with glazed shelves." "Add six turtle-backed crane mahogany lamp stands, two black gold animal head smokers, and a pair of azure glazed fishermen.  "Winter is coming soon, so there are four sets of bedding and soft pillows, and don't forget to note down the chairs." He ran back and forth, almost changing the furnishings in Taixi Building.  Bian'er, then he took the people away with satisfaction.  Not long after he left, Ren Shaojian brought several officials from the Zongzheng Division to pay a visit. Yu Shu was now the chief of the Zongzheng Division, and Ren Qiming naturally became her deputy. He was a talent trained by Zhu Muzhao. He was pragmatic, capable, and loyal.  Geng Geng was originally the most promising person to inherit Zhu Muzhao's mantle, but unfortunately she was killed halfway.  Not to mention that there was still some resentment between Ren Qiming and Yu Shu. He had lynched her earlier and broke one of her fingers. In addition, his wife Ren Ruishi was talking about her behind her back. Although it was not a grudge, it was still a grudge.  of.  Yu Shu had long understood the duties and powers of Zong Zhengsi, and it was known that Si Tianjian's power was concentrated in this department - ranging from presiding over royal sacrifices, writing imperial genealogies, taking charge of clan rosters, and rewarding and punishing clan members, to recording the legitimate concubines and heirs of the clan's children.  Assault on titles and draft titles.  Take Prince Ning, he was at his most prosperous when he was in charge of the country. Kong Qi filed a complaint against him accusing him of murdering the tenth princess. At that time, the late emperor was recuperating in Huazhen Garden and ignored the government affairs. Dali Temple did not dare to take the case. Zong Zhengsi  If you dare to take charge of everything, if you are convicted of Prince Ning, you are guilty, and if you are imprisoned, you will be imprisoned, without any ambiguity.  Ren Qiming led people to report Zong Zhengsi's recent major affairs to Yu Shu, and he was very strict. Yu Shu could see that he was not convinced that she was sitting in this position, but because it was Zhu Muzhao's decision, he would obey.  So after talking about business, he was left behind and everyone else left.  &nbsp; "I wonder if there are any other instructions from Dati?" Ren Qiming did not address her as "Tai Shu". In his eyes, she was not worthy of this title.  Yu Shu raised his eyebrows and smiled. He turned sideways and changed into a comfortable sitting position. He held his chin with one hand and placed the other on the white jade desk. She tapped the table nimbly with her long and slender fingers. She looked at him for a moment, calmly and slowly.  He asked: "How many years has Shaojian Ren been in Sitianjian?" Ren Qiming lowered his head and said: "Xiaguan became an official in the third year of Zhaoqing." "Twelve years," Yu Shu sighed with emotion, "That's it.  This seat only gives you a fraction." She was admitted to the Sitian Prison in July last year, and it has only been less than a year and three months.  Ren Qiming said with a dull face: "Then you are really rising through the ranks and your official career is prosperous." This is not a compliment. Yu Shu laughed and asked casually: "Then do you know why I sit in this position?  Hearing this, Ren Qiming raised his head and glanced at her, his thoughts changed sharply, and he said, "I don't dare to criticize you." Yu Shu put away his smile and looked at him coldly and said, "You don't dare to criticize, it's not that you don't have any criticism."  It is clear that because I am a life-breaker, Mr. Zhu has a special regard for me and allows me to take over the office of Si Tianjian. It is precisely because I am the only one who can hope to find the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" and protect the foundation of Da'an. Since you know this,  It¡¯s even more important to know that no one can secure this position except me. I don¡¯t care what you think in your heart. I only warn you once and give you only this chance. Either you win my trust, or I find someone to  I'll do it for you." The implication was that he was telling him: Either obey me or get out.  Ren Qiming stiffened and gritted his teeth. He felt ashamed and angry at first, but when he met her domineering eyes, he quickly calmed down.  When he reached middle age, he was already past the age of being impulsive. If he had heard someone say this to him ten years ago, he would have turned around and left.  But now, he chewed on her sarcastic remarks over and over again, and his back gradually became wet with sweat.  No one knows better than him how much power Yu Shu holds in the hands of a young woman. Not to mention her reputation and ability, the previous generation Zhu Muzhao handed over the command of the black guards to her, and she is  Apart from Zhu Muzhao, she was the only person in the world who had learned the "Tai Gu Divine Course". Emperor Chongzhen favored her, and the current queen also has a close relationship with her.  As she said, no one can fill this position except her.  From this point of view, she was not just threatening him to find someone to take his place.  However, he knew too many secrets of the court, and every one of them was fatal. If he left Si Tianjian like this, she would not let him go, and neither would the emperor. In the end, it would be nothing more than a whole corpse.  Ren Qiming had been depressed and dissatisfied for several months. At this moment, he suddenly figured out that he had no other choice, either to live or to die.  "It turns out that the official is confused." He took a deep look at Yu Shu, quietly unclenched his clenched fists, knelt on the ground with the hem of his clothes in hand, and said in an almost submissive voice, "Please forgive me for being disrespectful."  "Yu Shu raised his lips with satisfaction and said: "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Please get up, young prisoner. There will be many places where I need to rely on you in the future. Don't be confused anymore." She is the one.  He is a tough guy, so he is naturally good at dealing with such a soft-hearted person. He talks about being courteous, virtuous, and approachable. Only by letting him recognize the reality will he obey orders.  Ren Qiming finally surrendered in front of her, and then reported an "interesting story" to her.  "Last night, several academicians from Taishi Shuyuan came to my house to ask for an audience. After meeting, they made insinuations and heard what they meant. However, they were dissatisfied with you taking over the Si Tianjian and deliberately sow trouble and encouraged me to fight for power with you." Yu Shu  When she asked him who they were, he told them one by one. When she heard Han Wenguang's name, she couldn't help but laugh out loud, her eyes flashed, and she thought: When she took office, it was inevitable that people would be unstable, and she was about to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys.  Sometimes, someone who wants to die comes to your door.  Ren Qiming knew what was going on. This stab in the back was a simple one. He not only cleared the relationship, but also surrendered to her.  Yu Shu then asked him: "How do you think this matter should be handled?" Ren Qiming said sternly: "It seems to me that these academicians are living too leisurely, so they are impetuous and have all kinds of ideas that they shouldn't have.  , If they are not punished, I am afraid that they will become more rampant in the future. " "What the young prisoner said is absolutely true," Yu Shu thought for a while, sat upright, and picked up a Hu pen from the pen holder.  Seeing this, Ren Qiming hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward to grind the ink for her.  Yu Shu shook his pen and muttered something: "I studied in Taishi Shuyuan for several months and found many bad habits. For example, some academicians were very self-reliant and turned away students who were studying hard. Some academicians took advantage of it.  Seeking personal gain for the sake of one¡¯s position,?Not concentrating on teaching.  All these are due to the fact that the Eighteen Academicians are working on their own affairs, there is one less person to take charge of the overall situation, and Si Tianjian is too indulgent, which leads to today.  It is better to select a dean from among them, and then send a supervisor from Si Tianjian to urge Taishi Shuyuan to correct its atmosphere.  ¡± This move is not just out of selfish motives. Taishi Shuyuan has always been the first choice for Si Tianjian to recruit officials, so it cannot be rotten at the root. r115 

 Chapter 789 Extra Thirteen

    For pure text online reading, please visit the domain name of this site for simultaneous reading on mobile phones (Additional update, please read clearly that there is another chapter ahead, it is true that I missed the plot. .\nThe fastest update) Jiang Huaiying supported his troops and became self-reliant, and there was an extra one in the north of An Dynasty.  In Yan State, the people of Li were not affected for the time being, but the atmosphere in the court seemed a bit tense. Emperor Chongzhen kept a straight face all day long, and all the civil and military officials were trembling with fear.  Everything else went according to plan, like the calm before the storm.  The most eye-catching thing at the moment is the selection of the harem. The local show girls have not yet been selected and sent to the capital. The officials in the capital have already made some moves. In less than half a month, the show girls of the Kunling Bureau were on the roster.  There were hundreds of people registered.  On the third day after Yu Shu took charge of Taixi Tower, he transferred Mrs. Lu from Taishi Shuyuan, reinstated her to her original position, and served as the right commander of Kunling Bureau. Situ Qinglan served as an adjutant, obeying Mrs. Lu's orders and filling in for Yu.  Shu watched her every move.  Therefore, the list of the first batch of show girls sent to the palace for re-election had just been released and arrived at Yu Shu's desk.  Yu Shu just took a look at it and asked someone to make a copy and send it to Queen Xia Jiang, without intervening in these chores.  On this day, she called Wen Shaoan over and asked him if he would like to change places and work as a school supervisor in Taishi Shuyuan. His official position would remain the same as the sixth grade. At first glance, it seemed that he had left Si Tianjian, but he was better than him in Kun.  The Ling Bureau has more real power, and it is clearly demoted and moved.  Yu Shu solemnly told him: "At present, there are many people in the three divisions and two bureaus who are disobedient to me. In the future, I will clean up some things. This time you go to Taishi Shuyuan to take up a post. Firstly, you will supervise the dean and eliminate corruption."  Secondly, help me look at talents and train a few useful people. You can wait for a year and a half, and then I will promote you to the position of Shaoqing, and I will keep it for you."  The department is in charge of the evaluation and audit of Yi Guan. The chief officer is Cao Zuoling, and the adjutant is Shaoqing. Shui Yun was once assigned to this position, which caused a lot of trouble for Yu Shu and almost made her unable to pass the evaluation.  Yu Shu valued Wen Shaoan's calm temperament, which was somewhat Ren Qiming's demeanor. The key was that he was loyal enough to her, and with a little experience, he could be entrusted with important tasks.  Wen Shaoan readily agreed to her arrangement, returned to Kunling Bureau to pack his things, and went to Taishi Shuyuan to take up his post the next day.  Just as Yu Shu was taking over Si Tianjian in an orderly manner, bad news came from the black-clad guards - Zhu Muzhao suddenly fell ill overnight and was in critical condition.  When she heard the news, she rushed to Zhu's house without stopping.  *** The Zhu family is known as the head of the twelve aristocratic families in the capital, because their family has produced a total of four senior officials so far, which is enough to outshine the rest.  Zhu Muzhao had only a few brothers and sisters, but in his generation, only one Zhu Qingjue succeeded him.  Hearing that Zhu Muzhao was seriously ill, the first person to arrive was Yin Tianhou, the Marquis of Rong'en, who had also become an official. As the Prime Minister of the two dynasties, Yin Tianhou was a very popular minister. In the end, he retired after his success, which can be regarded as a model for officials in the world.  Few people know that he and Zhu Muzhao are more than ten years apart. They often had political disagreements when they were officials in the court, but in fact they were close friends who cherished each other.  Yin Tianhou sat on the chair beside the bed, looking at his dying friend with red eyes, and said with tears: "Tianwen, what's wrong with you? Even Ajue can't tell what your symptoms are. No way."  It won¡¯t work. My brother is still waiting for you to take off your armor and return to the fields, and travel with me to the mountains and rivers. Don¡¯t fool me. You have something in your mind and you have to wait for death.¡± Zhu Muzhao opened his eyes weakly and forced himself out.  With a smile, he said with an air of dissatisfaction: "I just feel too tired. I want to take a rest and stop crying. At your age, you are not afraid of people laughing at you." Yin Tianhou also studies some yellow discrimination techniques on weekdays.  When he saw his pulse was very shallow and his eyes were empty, he knew that he really was not going to survive. He wiped his tears, held back his sadness and said, "If you have anything to tell me, just tell me." Zhu Muzhao said:  "Brother, go and be at ease. Don't cause any more trouble. Listen to my advice and find a quiet place to relax in the past two years. Don't stay in the capital. Only by avoiding this disaster can you live a long life.  At this age, the family is full of children and grandchildren. "Yin Tianhou said with tears in his eyes: "I will listen to you, and I will leave when you are done." While he was grieving, Zhu Qingjue led Yu Shu in from the outside.  Yu Shu was shocked when he first saw the bedridden Zhu Muzhao looking haggard and terminally ill. You must know that half a month ago, when Zhu Muzhao accompanied the imperial edict to Si Tianjian to announce that she would take over, she was still in good health and showed no signs of illness.  If there are no symptoms, why is it that it has only been half a month and I am already so sick?  She stopped, grabbed Zhu Qingjue, backed out of the door, and asked him in a low voice: "What disease did Mr. Zhu have that is so dangerous?" Zhu Qingjue's eyes were full of pain, and he shook his head with a trace of confusion, and said in a weak tone:  "I can't make a diagnosis." Yu Shu looked at his unshaven beard and dark eyes, and realized that there was nothing he could do, so he didn't ask any more questions. At this time, Yin Tianhou called out from the room: "Ah Jue??Your father is calling you, come in quickly!  " Zhu Qingjue and Yu Shu hurriedly walked into the house. Yin Tianhou stepped aside. Zhu Muzhao raised his hand with difficulty. Zhu Qingjue quickly knelt down by the bed and held him. He leaned closer and said, "Dad, if you bear with me a little longer, the medicine will be cooked soon.  Okay, take some medicine and go to sleep. Wait until you wake up to say anything.  " Zhu Muzhao shook his head slightly, raised his eyes, looked at Yu Shu across him, tried hard to see her face clearly, opened his mouth and said: "Lianfang, come here, I have something to ask of you.  " Yu Shu walked to the bed obediently. Seeing this, Yin Tianhou knew that he was explaining the funeral arrangements. He wiped the corners of his eyes and retreated silently. "You go ahead, I'll listen.  "Her mood at the moment was very complicated. The man in front of her was both Xue Rui's father-killing enemy and also benevolent to her. It was difficult for her to want him to live well or not to die like this. She thought he still wanted to give instructions.  She retrieved "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" and guarded Si Tianjian, not wanting that what he would ask her for in the end would be another thing - "After I die, there will be no one in the Zhu family to support me. I only have a son like Qing Jue."  , I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to keep the family business, can you help me take care of him?  "The implication was that he wanted to bring her and Zhu Qingjue together. Yu Shu thought she had heard wrongly, and Zhu Qingjue also shouted in disbelief: "Dad?  " Zhu Muzhao ignored him and looked at Yu Shu insistently. He was indeed requesting, not threatening. After a brief surprise, Yu Shu shook his head and rejected him - "I'm sorry I can't agree to you.  "Zhu Muzhao refused to give up and said: "My son can be regarded as a talented person. Although he lacks some ambition, he is upright and very kind-hearted.  If you agree to marry him, the Zhu family's property will be handed over to you as a betrothal gift.  " The head of the Twelve Houses of Family, Zhu Muzhao has been rich and powerful for many generations. The wealth left by Zhu Muzhao has reached a level that Yu Shu cannot imagine. But he knows better that without him, Zhu Qingjue would not be able to maintain such wealth. In the end, it will either fall into the hands of others, or it will fall into the hands of others.  It was a matter of personal and financial harm. How could he know that Yu Shu still shook his head, but promised him: "Don't worry, even if I don't have a good relationship with Senior Brother Zhu, I will protect the Zhu family in the future until the day I can't.  .  " Although Zhu Muzhao was disappointed, he did not force it and confirmed that her promise was true. He closed his eyes tiredly and felt that his consciousness was gradually becoming blurry. His voice became unclear, and Zhu Qingjue held his hand tightly.  , got closer to him, and heard something from him - "Dad, Si Tianjian was not destroyed in my hands, I guarded it" Zhu Mu Zhao had been in power for more than ten years. On his deathbed, he finally  What he couldn't let go of was his only son Zhu Qingjue, but what he never forgot was his vow to his late father Zhu Chang. Zhu Qingjue knelt on the bedside and burst into tears. Yu Shu stretched out his hand to feel Zhu Muzhao's breath, and his face was so calm.  The sharp sword hanging on Yu Shu's head finally disappeared, but the first thing she felt was not relief and joy, but a feeling of sadness. "Why is this not coming up?"  "She patted Zhu Qingjue on the shoulder, turned around and went outside to announce the obituary to everyone. "Rong Enhou was very old and cried so hard that he couldn't breathe. In the end, he was helped back by Yin Yuanrong. Si Tianjian and other officials came one after another.  , Ren Qiming took the lead and knelt down in the courtyard, crying continuously. Yu Shu did not accuse them of inappropriate actions, but silently helped Zhu Qingjue take care of Zhu Muzhao's funeral, as if he wanted to take this opportunity to show her closeness to the Zhu family and cancel the relationship.  The greed of some people *** That night, Yu Shu hurriedly brought Zhu Muzhao's obituary to the palace to meet the emperor. Emperor Chongzhen looked very sad. Hearing her reminiscing about Zhu Muzhao's life, he felt inspired and immediately issued the order.  An imperial edict granted him the posthumous title of Shunchang Bo and the title of Lord of the Three Dynasties. This was the last benefit that Yu Shu could obtain for the Zhu family. The emperor was really not a nostalgic person. After a while, he would be reminded of the benefits of Zhu Muzhao.  But it was difficult. Late at night, Yu Shu hurried back to the Zhu family with the fresh imperial edict. The deceased was ennobled, and Zhu Qingjue took the throne of Shunchang at a young age, but there was no joy at all. Only those were happy.  Relatives who needed to rely on the power of the Zhu family. In this way, Yu Shu left early and returned late, staying at the Zhu family for seven days. In accordance with Zhu Muzhao's last wish, she entered the coffin and carried out the funeral seven days later. She and Rong Enhou supported him on the left and right.  After the funeral, Yu Shu returned to Si Tianjian and clearly felt that the respect given to her by the officials was not superficial as before, but more sincere.  Knowing that she had attended Zhu Muzhao's funeral a while ago, she unexpectedly gained some loyalty. Three days later, Zhu Qingjue suddenly came to visit, bringing with her an unexpected person. "This is Gu Hong," Zhu Qingjue introduced to her.  "I didn't know he was my father fromWhere did I find the servant? After my father died, he has been pestering me and annoying me.  Gu Hong has great martial arts skills. I thought he would be useful to you, so I sent him to you. You can take him in.  " Behind him, stood a man holding a sword in both hands. He was about thirty years old, tall and thin, with a smelly face, and the word "unhappy" written all over his body. r115 The fastest update, please read.

 Chapter 790 Extra Fourteen

    Pure text online reading of this site's domain name and simultaneous reading on mobile phones please visit The rebel army led by Feng Xiao camped outside Dingzhou City, a hundred miles to the north, under the jurisdiction of Dayan's Yuyang County.  .\nUpdated the fastest. There were only 30,000 troops in the advance march. They did not dare to advance rashly, so they sent scouts to Yuyang to spy on the military situation. Little did they know that their every move had been reported back to Ningdong City by the spies.  Jiang Huaiying separatized five northeastern counties, occupying 62 counties, which is one-tenth of Da'an's territory.  Before he proclaimed himself emperor, more than half of the state and county officials had voluntarily surrendered, and the rest who were disrespectful had to seize them by force.  The Northeastern Army swept across the country, beheading hundreds of court officials overnight, and various places fell. More than 10,000 soldiers and horses surrendered, and the people had no intention of resisting. Jiang Huaiying took a corner of the country without any effort.  After Huangpao came to the throne, Emperor Yan made Ningdong City his capital, divided it into five counties, and assigned large armies to garrison in strategic places. He then entrusted his confidants to advise the court and discuss government affairs.  It is worth mentioning that Jiang Huaiying's sworn brother Liu Shining was in the limelight for a time because of his meritorious service in rescuing the Empress Dowager Wei and the eldest princess from danger. Later, he presented the thirty-six New Deal as the outline of the imperial court. Emperor Yan relied on him so much that he was named a prince with a different surname.  No two.  Upon hearing that the imperial army had arrived in Dingzhou, Emperor Yan immediately held a court meeting to discuss countermeasures.  The national preceptor Liu Yan was an expert in the mountains and fields. Because of his uncanny calculations, he usually made predictions about good and bad luck for the officers and soldiers, and everything came true, so everyone was always convinced.  He said that after observing the stars at night, he calculated a hexagram, which is exactly "There is a wolf lying in the west, a killing star in the south, don't use the hidden dragon." Emperor Yan asked what he meant, and Liu Shining answered on his behalf: "There is a wolf lying in the west, and it should be the Mongols.  I am ready to make a move. Not long ago, Timur, a descendant of the Northern Yuan Dynasty, unified the Tatar and Oara tribes and was in great power. If he goes south to invade the imperial court, he will definitely use our Yan land to fight. There is a killing star in the south, so it should be.  There are crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the conquering army. There is a fierce general who is taking charge of the battle and is disadvantageous to our army." In the temporarily expanded court hall, the newly promoted civil and military officials started talking.  Emperor Yan frowned and said, "There are wolves in front of us and tigers in the back. Isn't Yan Yan suffering from enemies from both sides? Is there any way to defeat it?"  Dingzhou; it is better to form an alliance with the Mongols and fight against the imperial court together.  The more Emperor Yan listened, the more headache he got. Finally, Liu Shining said: "I have a way to wait for work. It's just a dangerous move. I don't know if your majesty dares to try it?" Emperor Yan sat up straight and said: "Second brother, it doesn't matter." Liu Shining smiled with a knife hidden in his face.  , only eight words: "Pretend to attack to lure the enemy, and divert the disaster to the south." Everyone did not understand, and some had only half-understanding. Only Emperor Yan was a military leader, and he was good at strategy. He knew the elegant meaning of the string song,  He immediately praised the case and said: "What a man who is waiting for work in leisure, he deserves a try!" After saying this, a group of ministers who were in the fog, named several generals, and moved Liu Shining and Liu Yan to the back of the palace for a secret discussion. ?¡­ ?Three days later, Changping King Liu Shining personally led the troops and set out for Mongolia at night with 8,000 elite soldiers and generals.  After Timur became the king, he had long had ambitions to expand his territory, but he suffered from the difficulty of attacking southward. The mountains and rivers were cut off, which made it difficult for the cavalry to advance. If he took a detour from the border town, the journey would be long. The only way was to take the land of Yan from the east and take advantage of the road to supply supplies along the way.  Timur was quite wary of Jiang Huaiying and did not dare to act rashly. Recently, when he heard that Jiang Huaiying was proclaimed emperor, he was ready to take action. He dispatched 20,000 cavalry and stationed them on the Muren River in the western border of Yan to prevent the Yan army from coming.  He committed a crime, but on the other hand he had the intention of fishing in troubled waters.  In the blink of an eye, it was November, and it was freezing cold in the north. Finally, when the river froze, the Mongolian camp advanced eastward, but was ambushed by the Yan army on the way. The two sides fought for half a day, but the Yan army was outnumbered by the enemy.  .  Hardanbaatar, the Tatar leader under the great Khan Timur, captured the enemy general and saw that he was a weak scholar. Under torture, he learned that he was actually the sworn brother of Emperor Yan, so he quickly reported back.  Timur received this unexpected news and without hesitation, quickly gathered his troops and went to Muren River to meet with Hardanbaatar.  After meeting Liu Shining in person, Timur saw through the other party's conspiracy.  It turned out that the Yan army advanced rashly because the rebel army of the An Dynasty had already arrived in Dingzhou. Emperor Yan sent troops to provoke the Mongolian cavalry and lure them to send troops. At the same time, he showed weakness to the rebel army and gave up Yuyang. In the meantime, the Mongolian cavalry and the Mongolian cavalry  When the rebellious armies meet on a narrow road, there will be a battle, and the Yan army will benefit from it.  Timur was warlike by nature, so he thought this was a good time to attack the Central Plains.  So he decided to use the trick and ordered Hardan Battelle to lead five thousand vanguards and take Liu Shining as a hostage to Yandi to "borrow a way".  Jiang Huaiying really valued this sworn brother and promised the Mongolian army to borrow a road from Shanggu and go straight to Yuyang County, and provided food and grass for the three cities, only asking Hardan Battelle not to kill Liu Shining.  The two armies reached an agreement, and the Mongolian army set out and arrived at Shanggu first. They marched non-stop all the way and rested overnight. The 30,000-strong army then ambush in the north of Yuyang City.  &nbsp; In the first ten days of the twelfth lunar month, Feng Xiao, the rebel general, sent 10,000 troops to attack Yuyang without knowing it. However, without even breaking through the city gate, he was outflanked by the Mongolian army from both sides and killed by surprise.  If it were not for the bravery of the vanguard general Yin Yuanrong, who fought his way out and brought back 3,000 remaining soldiers, this battle would have been a disastrous defeat.  Feng Xiaofang learned that Dayan had formed an alliance with the Mongols. He was shocked and immediately organized his troops to form a confrontation.  Just when the Mongols were feeling proud, war drums suddenly sounded from behind. Looking around, they saw Dayan flags flying all over the sky. Ten heavy artillery carriages suddenly appeared on the high ground. A loud "bang" was heard, shaking the earth and the earth.  The black mist filled the air, but I could hear howling and wailing all over the place, and it was impossible to see what had just happened.  The Mongolian army was in chaos. I had never seen such a formation before. Hardanbaatar led his troops to retreat in a panic, and unknowingly went in the direction of the rebel army's camp.  So, everything went according to someone¡¯s arrangement.  The three armies fought in a melee, but the Mongolian army was attacked from both sides. The Yan army and the rebel army attacked from both sides. The Yan army took advantage of the rear, and then retreated to Yuyang City, losing no more than a hundred soldiers, thus consuming the 30,000 Mongolian army.  He also borrowed a knife to kill people, leaving the rebellious army at a loss.  As for Liu Shining, who was captured, he had already taken advantage of the chaos to escape from the enemy camp, and brought back a prisoner - Hardan Battle, who had half of his leg blown off.  Liu Shining retreated to Yuyang City and became famous in one battle.  Whether it was the Mongolian Tatars or the generals of the An Dynasty, after this battle, they all knew the name of King Changping of Dayan.  This way, the "Mongol lurking wolf" prophesied by the national counselor Liu Yan has been eliminated. In a short time, Timur will probably not make a comeback, and the Yan army can concentrate on challenging the Da'an court.  When the news of Yuyang's victory was reported back to Dadu, Emperor Yan was overjoyed. In front of all the civil and military officials, he boasted unstintingly: "If I gain peace for a lifetime, I will gain half of the world!" r115 The fastest update, please read.

 Chapter 791 Extra Chapter 15

    For pure text online reading, please visit the domain name of this website to read simultaneously on your mobile phone. Yuyang City is surrounded by martial law. Tens of thousands of Yan troops are stationed in the city. Changping King Liu Shining is holding a military talisman. As the commander-in-chief, he is naturally and respectfully invited into the county governor's house by the local guards.  Stay.  .\nUpdated fastest The Mongolian army was defeated and fled to the upper valley in embarrassment. The soldiers and horses of the An Dynasty kept chasing them, fearing that they would fall into the trap of the Yan army again.  Xue Rui did not send troops to pursue them. The reinforcements from Shanggu had arrived at this time, and it was easy to clean up the defeated Tatars.  It was night, in the most spacious wing of the county magistrate's house, Xue Rui was sitting shirtless on a low couch, the brazier at his feet was burning red and bright, Jin Ke was standing behind him, handling the dense mess on his back with quick hands and feet.  "Is it true that you don't want your life? The war was in chaos at that time, and it was too late to escape. You still dared to turn around and catch the Tatar leader. It's a pity that the arrow missed the target, otherwise you are like this  I never want to see your sweet sister again in my life." Xue Rui chuckled, his deep eyes flashing, not knowing what he was thinking of.  "How could I risk my life? I just know that my eldest brother is protecting me secretly and will not let anything happen to me." Over the past year, he has long recognized Jin Ke, a chivalrous brother.  Jin Ke felt relieved when he heard that he trusted him so much, but he didn't let him go: "Next time you put yourself in danger, I won't accompany you to fool around."  Mu'er did not hesitate to pretend to be a prisoner, and performed another cruel trick to trick the Mongolian army into entering the Yan region, borrowing a road from the upper valley, and becoming a turtle in the urn.  After wrapping the bandage, Xue Rui put on his clothes, picked up the wine jar on the table and took a big sip. The knife was burning hard enough, and it was so spicy that his heart felt hot, but it just relieved the pain of the wound. Although the Tatars' torture methods were far away  It wasn't as good as the tortures he knew, but it was cruel enough.  However, just thinking that he is one step closer to Anling City makes it all worth it.  "You should drink less wine." Jin Ke grabbed the jar and shook his head in disapproval. He couldn't remember when Xue Rui developed this habit. As long as there was no business and wine at hand, he would get drunk.  "I'm going to look elsewhere. You should rest quickly. You haven't slept for days. Aren't you tired?" Jin Ke finished and walked away with the wine jar. When he got to the door, he didn't forget to tell the guards not to find wine for Xue Rui.  drink.  The governor's mansion was built very grandly. The east wing was connected to the large garden. Beyond the courtyard was an exquisite wooden carving corridor. After Jin Ke had walked a few steps, he saw several people coming towards him. It was Yuyang Zhao Shoubei.  Behind him came the steward, followed by two girls with slim gaits, wearing soft fur and brocade hats, with red lips and pink cheeks, and they were pretty.  "Ah, Coach Jin." Zhao Shoubei recognized Jin Ke and greeted him with a smile on his face. Although his official position was two ranks higher than Jin Ke's, he was nowhere near as close to the emperor as Jin Ke was in the capital, not to mention that Jin Ke was the brother of King Changping with a different surname.  , naturally you have to be polite.  Jin Ke looked at the two girls behind him, stopped and asked, "Where are Mr. Zhao and his people going?" "Oh, I heard that the prince is injured, how can there be no one around to take care of him," Zhao Shoubei said with a look on his face  Concerned: "All the maids in my house are stupid, but the two girls born from concubines are gentle and sweet. They are sent to take care of the prince's daily life. They should be regarded as my heart." Jin Ke secretly said: How can I be so shameless to find such a person?  It was just an excuse to send his biological daughter to warm his brother's bed. Do you really think he couldn't tell that he wanted to climb a high tree?  Don't bother to inquire. If King Changping was a lecher, most of the girls would have trampled through the threshold of the palace, let alone the eldest princess who was still evil-minded.  "I advise Mr. Zhao to save it," Jin Ke poured cold water on his face rudely, "My brother is notoriously not a womanizer. If you want to curry favor, you might as well give him a few jars of fine wine." Zhao  The guard laughed dryly, but did not back down. He stepped aside and said, "Instructor Jin, you have something to do." Seeing that he didn't understand good people, Jin Ke didn't bother to stop him anymore, so he turned around and left, leaving him to hit the wall.  After his figure disappeared around the corner, Zhao Shoubei stopped smiling and turned to his two daughters and said: "When you meet King Changping later, you will be smart. Whichever one of you can make him fall in love with you will be your destiny."  "The eldest daughter blushed, and the daughter pouted and said, "Dad, you, King Changping, are the most handsome men in the world. Even the princess likes him. You are not lying to me, right?  He¡¯s an ugly guy with a bull¡¯s head and a tiger¡¯s face, and I won¡¯t agree to it.¡± The local people in Yuyang are open-minded, and girls have become sensible early on, and are not ashamed to marry a man and a woman.  Zhao Shoubei said cheerfully: "I'm afraid you won't want to leave when you meet someone later." The father and daughter in this room had their own plans. Who would have thought that when they arrived in the east room, they wouldn't even be able to see Xue Rui's face?  .  *** Feng XiaoThe rebellious army he led had a bad start. They suffered a defeat in the first battle, and they were defeated by the Tatars. Before Feng Xiao could worry about how to send a battle report to the capital, he fought another battle inexplicably, and he and the Yan army fought back and forth.  , dealt with the Mongolian army.  In the end, he won, but Feng Xiao was furious because he later learned from the captured Mongolian generals that he had served as a spearman for the Yan army for free, and all this was done by the commander of the Yan army, King Changping.  Liu Shining planned it.  Feng Xiao had nowhere to vent his anger. He knew that Liu Shining was retreating to Yuyang City within a short period of time, but he did not dare to send troops to attack again, for fear that there would be another trap.  In fact, in his 20 years of leading troops, he has never seen such a cunning soldier.  So Yin Yuanrong, who had suffered the first defeat, asked for orders to go out to fight, but he rejected the request and stayed put for the time being.  Feng Xiao turned around and wrote a battle report and a memorial, and rushed to the capital.   Three days later, the news of Dingzhou's victory came to the capital. It was the Yan rebels who colluded with the Mongolian Tatars and fought with the rebel army in Yuyang County. As a result, the Mongolian army was defeated and retreated, and the Yan army also retreated.  Once inside Yuyang City, they did not dare to fight.  Emperor Chongzhen announced this good news at the time, and the ministers were excited. They all thought that the recovery of Yan was in sight. Only a few people heard that there was something wrong, but they did not point it out in public.  After the dispersion of the dynasty, Emperor Chongzhen left Yu Shu behind and went to Tai'an Palace.  Yu Shu followed him silently with a strange look in his eyes.  When they arrived in the study one after another, Emperor Chongzhen lost his composure. He slammed the battle report that sent Feng Xiao back to the capital on the imperial desk, and picked up another memorial and threw it in front of Yu Shu.  "Look at it again." Yu Shu calmly picked up the memorial, opened it and read the contents. When she saw the paragraph "Changping King Liu Shining lured the Mongolian army to use the road to go up the valley", she was slightly stunned.  Emperor Chongzhen said angrily: "Since when did Jiang Huaiying have such a big figure beside him? I have never heard of it. It is such a little-known King of Changping who manipulates my army of 100,000 rebels!" Yu Shuque  He clearly knew the true identity of King Changping.  "I should have listened to your advice and waited for work, waiting for the Tatars to fight the Yan thieves first," Emperor Chongzhen said with regret: "Now I am being used by them, except for one trouble." He did not read the military book in vain.  Now that the matter has come to this, no one would have thought that the Mongols were frightened by the "joint efforts" of the imperial court and the Yan army, and would not make a comeback in a short time. Yu Shu's previous proposal of "waiting for work in leisure" was invalidated.  This is why he called Yu Shu to come to the imperial study alone and found it difficult to tell others.  Emperor Chongzhen reflected on himself. Yu Shu was not stupid enough to regret it with him. He was not complaining about the emperor, but advised: "Your Majesty, please calm down and let me think of countermeasures." Emperor Chongzhen calmed down his anger, sat down and drank.  Tea and a seat were given to her at the same time.  Yu Shu sat and thought for a moment, then he said: "Soldiers are not afraid of deceit. General Feng is not to blame for the battle of Yuyang. The Holy One should not reprimand him in a hurry. Instead, he should praise him to stabilize the morale of the army. Then the Mongols will be defeated. It is not necessarily a bad thing.  At least in this way, the Yan army cannot form an alliance with the Tatars to jointly fight against the imperial court. Yuyang City is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Feng Xiao's army is stationed in Dingzhou. It is just a waste of food and grass. I predicted yesterday that the northern general will be in power in ten days.  There is a heavy snowfall, and there may be a snowstorm, which will be detrimental to our army's campaign. It is better to evacuate half of the 100,000 troops to avoid losses until the weather gets warmer next year. " Emperor Chongzhen thought about it, although he felt that she was reasonable.  , but was unwilling to show weakness to Yan Thief, and was once again in trouble.  When Yu Shu saw this, he couldn't help but sigh in his heart. The emperor was considered to be both civil and military, but it was a pity that he had an indecisive temperament. He was cold-blooded, but he could stretch but not bend.  So she had no choice but to continue to persuade: "The Yan army is good at fighting in ice and snow, but our army is afraid of the severe cold. Once the snow does not melt, it will become passive, and the Yan army will not be able to take the initiative to attack." It can neither attack the city nor fight.  , stay there and waste it?  "Hey, that's fine, let's just follow your opinion." "The Holy One has made a clear decision."  After leaving the palace, Yu Shu sat in a daze on the carriage, and all that came to his mind were the words "Changping King Liu Shining".  This was the first time she heard news about Xue Rui after parting ways. It would be a lie if she didn't get excited.  Counting the days, it was almost a year since they separated. Even if she didn't miss him day and night, she was always thinking about him and the promise he made that day.  But at that time, she was just a chess piece that could be rounded and flattened by others, and she could not control her life or death. Now, now, she has stood at the top of Si Tianjian, looking down on everyone.  I wonder if he has heard the news about her, and what does he think?  Yu Shu shook his head and smiled, feeling that he had thought too far.  The carriage stopped outside the Sitian Prison Gate. Yu Shu changed to a soft sedan and was?Carried it to Taixi Tower.  She now spends more time in Si Tianjian than at home. It's not that Zong Zheng's official duties are too busy, but that people ask to see her every day, and big things are waiting for her to make decisions.  When she arrived at Taixi Tower, before she even got on the bridge, a guard in black reported something to her: "The female prisoner in the dungeon is still clamoring to see you. She bit her tongue and committed suicide this morning." This is Ji Xingxuan.  Yu Shu frowned and asked him: "Is the person dead?" "He was saved in time." Yu Shu thought of Yu Guo who was adopted by her, turned around and said: "Go and have a look." r115 Fastest update, read  please.

 Chapter 792 Extra 16

    For pure text online reading, please visit the domain name of this website to read simultaneously on your mobile phone. Sitian Prison has a dungeon where all the shady prisoners are imprisoned.  .\n Fastest update In order to escape, the King of Xiang used Ji Xingxuan's mother and son in exchange for Zhu Muzhao to let him live.  Three months ago, Ji Xingxuan was imprisoned in the dungeon, and Yu Shu never saw her once.  Now that Zhu Muzhao passed away, no one could restrain Yu Shu. She felt it was time to end things with Ji Xingxuan.  It was a cold day, the dungeon was dark and damp, and the cold air rushed from the soles of the feet to the forehead.  Yu Shu was wearing a spotless snow-white mink fur, with his hands in his sleeves and a clever hand stove in his arms. The deerskin boots on his feet had thick cotton soles and made no sound when he stepped on the ground.  The guards in black held torches in their hands, protecting her one after another, and came to the door of the cell where Ji Xingxuan was detained.  The dungeon is full of stone walls, partitions and iron doors. The prisoners locked here do not see each other and never see the light of day. The guards who deliver meals every day are mute. Over time, people tend to suffer from problems. In the end, they are not  Crazy, just can't bear to commit suicide.  The cell door opened, and the torch dispelled the darkness in the room, illuminating the scene inside. Ji Xingxuan was huddled in the haystack in the corner, shivering in a dirty tattered quilt, her face was unkempt and her face could not be seen clearly, only her could be seen  The cheeks are sunken and pitifully thin.  She covered her eyes and slowly raised her head. When she saw Yu Shu standing outside the door, her eyes suddenly widened. Then she crawled towards the door excitedly, but within half a foot of Yu Shu, she was  The guard in black raised his foot and kicked him back.  "Just wait!" the black-clothed guard scolded.  Ji Xingxuan fell to the ground, and the quilt on her body spread out, revealing her skinny body. She sat up with difficulty, hurriedly wrapping the quilt around her body, looking up at Yu Shu, her teeth chattering: "I, my  Where is the child? " "He is very good, well-fed and well-dressed, and has never been wronged," Yu Shu said truthfully.  Seeing Ji Xingxuan in this situation, she no longer felt like adding insult to injury.  "I don't believe you, are you so kind?" Ji Xingxuan's voice was full of suspicion. She knew very well that they already knew that her child was the flesh and blood of the late emperor, but she didn't know what they wanted to do by taking away her child. She was most afraid that today's  The emperor also knew about the existence of this child and would not spare this life.  Yu Shu asked her back: "Don't you want him to live well, but you are hoping that something will happen to him?" Ji Xingxuan's expression instantly turned ferocious: "If you harm him, I will never forgive you even if I'm a ghost!" Yu Shu shook his head  , with a sarcastic look on his face: "You should have known that by giving birth to him, you would find a way for him to die, but you still selfishly wanted this child. Now you are worrying about his life and death. Isn't it too late? I  I really can¡¯t understand why, with your intelligence, you would be willing to humble yourself because of your hidden master whose true face you have never seen? Ji Xingxuan, you are not worthy of being a mother at all.¡± A look of regret appeared on Ji Xingxuan¡¯s face.  , the fierceness just now disappeared, she lowered her head and let out a series of miserable laughs.  "Hehehe It was you who caused me to lose my family and have no way out, but you ask me why I am willing to humble myself? If it were you, you might not be any better than me. I know that Master is taking advantage of me.  Me, but if I hadn't followed his arrangements, I might have become Prince Ning's concubine long ago, and how much better would it be than now? Now that I think about it, I made a mistake every step of the way. When I met you in the capital,  I shouldn't have been greedy for your Six Yao Technique and provoked this evil star like you." She regretted it, but it was too late.  Yu Shu looked at her remorseful look, but couldn't stir up any emotion in her heart. She said: "You also know that you brought it upon yourself and you can't blame anyone else." Ji Xingxuan said calmly: "Yes, if you want to blame it, blame me.  I am not as skilled as others, not as lucky as you, and not as good as your means. I tried my best and failed to fulfill my grandfather's wish to enter Si Tianjian, but you, in just two years, have taken the position of chief officer of Kunling Bureau.  " She was trapped in the dungeon. She didn't know what year or month it was outside, so she had no way of knowing that Zhu Muzhao was dead and Yu Shu was now the master of Sitian Prison.  Yu Shu did not come out to attack her again, but asked her: "You are desperate to see me, just because of these nonsense?" Ji Xingxuan lowered her head, her messy hair covered her expression, her tone was plaintive: "I know the big question  You will never let me go. I know too many secrets that I shouldn¡¯t know. Only by dying can you feel at ease. I don¡¯t ask you to let me live, but I ask you to let my child go. That¡¯s why he is like that.  , I don¡¯t understand anything, you find a remote place to send him away, as long as he can live in this world, I have nothing else to ask for." She then supported her weak body and slowly knelt down.  In front of Yu Shu, his posture was extremely humble.  "Please." Yu Shu was unmoved and asked her, "I beg you."???  " Ji Xingxuan said: "As long as you are willing to appeal to me on my behalf, I believe he will listen to you. After all, you are - that person.  " Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, thinking that she had guessed the identity of the person who ruined his life. Yu Shu suddenly felt sorry for Ji Xingxuan, because she had this intelligence but kept using it in the wrong place. "Why should I help you?  " Ji Xingxuan replied: "I can tell you a secret, a secret you absolutely don't know in exchange.  " Yu Shu became interested and waved her hand to the black-clothed guard on the side, asking him to step back. She took a step forward, half-crouched in front of Ji Xingxuan, stretched out a plain hand, and lifted her chin with her fingertips.  Looking into her eyes: "You come and listen first.  " Ji Xingxuan was stiff and did not dodge. She softly revealed the secret that she had buried deepest. It was also the last magic weapon left by her master to save her life. She would rather die than come out unless she had to. For her sake right now  She is willing to take a risk for her child. "Prince Liu Tan is not the former emperor's biological child, but was conceived by Concubine Xue Guifei and another man.  " Yu Shu has always felt that after she reached this position, there were few things that could change her face. However, what she heard now really shocked her. Liu Tan had already become the emperor, and now someone actually told her  , He is not the descendant of the late emperor! ? "Are you saying that again?  " She squeezed Ji Xingxuan's chin tightly with her hands, raised her ears, and captured her firmly with a pair of sharp eyes. "Prince Liu Tan is not the first emperor's flesh and blood, he was conceived by Concubine Xue Guifei and someone else.  " Yu Shu took a slow breath and asked her again: "With whom?  " She had a bold guess in her mind, but she couldn't believe it. "I don't know," Ji Xingxuan was afraid that she wouldn't believe it, so she quickly explained: "My master told me, he, maybe one day I will reach a place where I can't live but die.  When the time comes, reveal this secret to save your life.  I don¡¯t ask you to spare my life, I just ask you to spare my child.  I swear that what I tell you is all true. If I tell any lies, I will fall into the eighteenth level of hell after death and never be reincarnated.  She raised her finger and swore to God. Yu Shu looked at her expressionlessly and said, "You can swear that your own words are the truth, but how can you guarantee that your master's words are also the truth?"  " Ji Xingxuan bit her lip hard and said, "If you don't believe it, you can go and verify it. My master has said that Prince Liu Tan has a snake-shaped birthmark on the inner thigh. His biological father also has the same birthmark on the same place on his body.  The late emperor did not.  If you can find out which man Xue Guifei had an affair with before she got married, you can verify whether what my master told me is true or false.  " Yu Shu closed her eyes and calmed down the turbulent waves in her heart. With her great insight, she could tell whether Ji Xingxuan was telling the truth, and whether her master was telling the truth or a lie was worth scrutinizing. Ji Xingxuan was completely determined.  The master she was following was none other than King Xiang himself, and as far as she knew, King Xiang and Queen Mother Xue had an affair. Therefore, King Xiang who told Ji Xingxuan the secret was probably the one who told Queen Mother Xue.  A man with a dark knot! You can imagine that if this secret is spread, there will be a chaos. She let go of Ji Xingxuan, rubbed her fingers, stood up and said, "Whether this is true or not, I will.  They all guarantee that the child will live well.  " In fact, even if Ji Xingxuan didn't ask her, she would not kill a child. She would let Yu Guo live in this world with a different identity. She would never know who his biological parents were, let alone take revenge.  Hateful, ruined his life. Hearing this, Ji Xingxuan's dark eyes gained a glimmer of light. She did not hear the power behind Yu Shu's determined tone, but thought she would plead for mercy in front of Dati to save her.  "Thank you.  "As a mother, she thanked her from the bottom of her heart. Yu Shu looked down at Ji Xingxuan groveling in front of her for the sake of her child, and felt a little relieved. She glanced at her one last time, turned around and left. The past grudges were wiped out.  . Seeing the heavy prison door closed in front of her again, Ji Xingxuan breathed a sigh of relief and fell to the ground. Few people knew that she was born with a talent that could distinguish the kindness and malice of others towards her, so she avoided it.  Many misfortunes. She could feel that Yu Shu had no ill intentions towards her now. She really promised to help her keep the child. "Baby, mother is sorry for you. There is only so much I can do for you. But."  May you grow up in peace, be an ordinary person, and may your mother die in peace.  " Ji Xingxuan murmured to himself that only those who have given birth to children and become mothers can appreciate this selflessness. They would rather sacrifice their own lives to save the life with her blood flowing through them. In the darkness, she suddenly heard  came from not far outside the doorThe voice said - "Please tell me how to deal with this female prisoner?" "Don't worry about her, let her live as long as she can." "Yes." Ji Xingxuan listened to the words in a daze.  Gradually disappeared into the distance, and could not come back to consciousness for a long time.  r115 is the fastest updated, please read.

 Chapter 793 Extra 17

    For pure text online reading, please visit this site¡¯s domain name for synchronous reading on mobile phones (Friendly reminder: Bai Ran¡¯s extra) In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s the New Year¡¯s Eve again, and it¡¯s time to send New Year greetings.  .\nUpdated fastest. There are two long queues of gift-giving people outside the gate of Yu Mansion. They can line up from Baochang Street to the end of the street. Sometimes they have to wait for a whole day before they can step on the doorstep of Yu Mansion, but no one dares to complain, and they have to pay compensation.  With a smile on his face, he concentrated on carrying things inside.  Zhou Hu, a seventh-rank official in front of the prime minister, didn't understand the meaning of this sentence until today.  Last year at this time, he led people to carry things to other people's houses to look at their faces. This year, it was a group of people vying to see his face. Now how many people see him and call him "Mr. Zhou" politely?  .  Whoever becomes a slave will never be able to turn over again, it depends on what kind of master he has.  When the sun goes down, the gate of Yu Mansion is closed. Regardless of the invisible heads outside, once the time has passed, everyone will be turned away. This is the rule set by Yu Shu. No one in the whole family dares to violate it.  Zhou Hu had a scattered stack of banknotes in his sleeve, about three to five hundred taels, which was almost equal to his monthly salary for ten years. They were all secretly stuffed to him by the gift-givers.  For the first two days, he was so frightened by the fight that he didn't even dare to reach out for it. Then, somehow, the adults in his family found out about it. Miss Xin'er from the Beidaxiang came over to send a message, which was like this - "Master, take what's given to you."  Come on, go back to the accounting office to report the account, pay half, and you can keep half. " Zhou Hu is walking lightly now. He has never had so much money on hand since he was born. After ten days, he can do it.  I'm looking for a place to house a spacious house in Anling City.  As he was walking on the way to the counting house, he was thinking about sharing a cent with a group of nursing brothers later in the day. If there was more, he would always have a few taels of silver per person for drinks and drinks.  You must know that the guards in the mansion, in addition to food and clothing, two sets of clothes per season, and an extra three taels of silver per month, not to mention the rewards from the masters from time to time. If they save money, they will be able to live for three years and five years.  By doing so, you can save a fortune for your wife, and you don¡¯t have to be a bachelor anymore.  When Zhou Hu arrived at the accounting room, he saw Bai Ran sitting in the room adjusting the abacus, so he came up to him and said warmly: "Brother Bai, why are you alone today, where is Uncle Liu?" Originally, Uncle Qian was the only one in the accounting room.  As the accountant, Yu Shu transferred Bai Ran here a few months ago and asked him to learn how to do accounting.  But Zhou Hu didn't understand. Even though Bai Ran looked fair and clean like a girl, he was literate and sensible. The adults in their family were training him and thought it was a pity for him to be a companion.  Promote him.  Therefore, Zhou Hu didn't rely on himself to become the front yard manager. He took care of himself in front of Bai Ran, and he was still treating people as kindly as before.  Bai Ran put down the account book, stood up and said to Zhou Hu: "Uncle Six has a stomachache. Let's go back and rest first. Brother Zhou is here to pay the accounts. I'll write it down for you." Then he turned around and took out a red-covered book from the cabinet.  ledger and sat back at the table.  Zhou Hu took out all the banknotes and silver ingots that he collected in private today. Bai Ran checked them twice before taking up a pen and dipping it in ink. He wrote down the sum neatly and asked Zhou Hu to write his name on the back.  , press your fingerprints.  The servants in the mansion had to learn how to write their own names at the worst, and they had to sign before they could receive the money when they were given out every month.  Zhou Hu got almost two hundred taels of silver and smiled from ear to ear. He immediately took an ingot of gold and put it on the table. He said generously: "Take it and buy some delicious food." Bai Ran quickly refused: "No way.  , You just gave me two silver coins the day before yesterday, and I have nowhere to spend them. How can I get more money from you?" He knew that Zhou Hu got the money through clear means, and others were jealous.  What's more, Zhou Hu is not stingy at all. Every time he gets money, he mostly divides it among the people in the front yard.  "Take it, take it, whoever sees it has a share. If you don't accept it, you don't take my brother seriously." Zhou Hu said with a straight face, forced it to him, and ran away without waiting for him to push it back.  Bai Ran looked at the round silver ingot on his palm with a mixture of laughter and tears, and his bright eyes gradually became confused.  He thought to himself, when did it start?  This life seems to be different.  Oh, yes, probably from the day he met Yu Shu in the nursing home, his life took a different look.  He remembered clearly that in his previous life, his grandfather was defeated and after the Bai family ransacked his property, he was sent to a nursing home. Because he was beautiful and literate, the guards took notice of him and did not rush to sell him, but cultivated him carefully.  , so that he can be sent to a wealthy family to work as a craftsman.  Who would have thought that the nursing home is actually a place dedicated to raising young people and setting up spies.  He was carefully nursed back to health for two years and then sent to Prime Minister Xue¡¯s Mansion.  In the beginning, he was just a boy posting books in the eldest son's yard. He had never even met his master a few times. By chance, he showed his face in front of the eldest son, and he was appreciated and made him a follower.  From then on, he had the opportunity to get close to his master and secretly deliver some insignificant news to the nursing home.  Later,Emperor Zhaoqing was seriously ill, and Prince Ning Liu Hao was appointed to supervise the country. However, within a few days of success, a scandal was exposed and he was imprisoned.  To everyone's surprise, before his death, the old emperor actually passed the throne to the King of Xiang, who was a compatriot from the same mother as him. This move aroused many objections, especially Si Tianjian, but in the end, it was still the King of Xiang who  After sitting on the throne, he was called Emperor Zhaoyang.  After Emperor Zhaoyang ascended the throne, he set out to suppress Si Tianjian, demoted Dati to the third rank, and demoted all the officials down. Then he raided the twelve aristocratic families in the capital, and banned the heirs left by the late emperor one by one.  Then, King Dongjing rebelled and separatized the Northeast to fight against the imperial court.  The imperial court sent troops to suppress the situation but failed. Someone in the capital reported that the eldest son of the Xue family had colluded with King Dongjing. There were letters to prove it. Prime Minister Xue fell ill in anger, and the Xue family fell into despair. Not long after, Emperor Zhaoyang  On the charge of collaborating with the enemy and conspiring to rebel, 17 men of the Xue family, including a branch of the Xue family, were exiled, and the female family members were sent to the army as prisoners of war.  Bai Ran, as a slave, luckily escaped and returned to the nursing home again.  He didn't know at the time that while the Xue family was in exile, Mr. Xue died of illness first, and Xue Rui then mysteriously disappeared.  Seven years later, the world was in turmoil. King Dongjing and the Mongols allied themselves and marched all the way. They invaded Anling City, ousted Emperor Zhaoyang from the throne, and supported the posthumous son of the late Empress Xue Guifei - Nineteenth.  The prince Liu Ling became the young emperor. At the same time, the eldest son of the Xue family, who had long since died in exile, suddenly became the grand master of the dynasty and took over the power. ?? After Taishi Xue became an extremely popular minister, he first cleared the grievances of the Xue family and cleared their name. Later, he used eighty-one crimes to petition Ling Chi to plot against the usurper Zhaoyang Emperor.  His methods were so ruthless that not even the prisoner could escape the punishment. More than two hundred slaves were beheaded, and the remaining slaves had their tongues cut off and were exiled to a miserable place.  Bai Ran, who once worked as an eyeliner in the Xue family, personally experienced the Abi Hell and embarked on the road of death with full of fear. The last image that remained in his mind was that of sitting in the Eighth Gate.  Grand Master Xue watched the execution coldly on the sedan chair, with his pair of dark eyes.  "Hiss," Bai Ran fell into memories and couldn't help but shuddered. The ingot in his hand was wet with sweat. He took it and knocked on his forehead, awakening himself with pain, and said silently over and over again: "God,  You let me live my whole life again, and I will definitely cherish my life." From the moment he came back from the dead and was ransacked when he returned to the Bai family, he kept reminding himself of this.  Therefore, although he entered the nursing home, he would rather be beaten and starved than learn the fine work, because he never wanted to be around that Rakshasa evil man again in his life.  Although there are many differences between this life and his previous life, such as the defeat of King Xiang and the fact that the ninth prince Liu Tan succeeded to the throne, and the fate of the Xue family was not so tragic, but these differences, what makes him most confused and confused is that he is now  The owner - he had never heard of Yu Shu in his previous life.  "Brother Aran, Brother Aran?" A hand waved in front of him. Bai Ran suddenly came back to his senses and saw Abe Aoiko coming in at some unknown time, with a pair of big round eyes and a worried look on his face.  looked at him.  "What are you doing? It's already dark." Bai Ran slowly smiled, and his face regained its vitality. "I seemed to have made a miscalculation just now. I'm afraid I'll get scolded when Uncle Six comes tomorrow." Abe  Kui Zi asked nervously: "Will Uncle Six scold you? Do you want me to go and express my love to the master?" Bai Ran shook his head and couldn't help but touch her head, took the basket in her hand and said, "No need.  Uncle Six scolded me because he was doing me a favor. What delicious food did you give me today?¡± Abe Aoiko didn¡¯t understand why it was good for him to scold others, but she always felt that his words made sense, so she silently remembered them.  I thought: When she goes back later, she will beg her master to scold her more, hehe.  r115 is the fastest updated, please read.

 Chapter 794 Extra 18

    Popular recommendations:,,,,,,, (repair) On the day when the Dayi Pavilion in Wangji Building opened, Yu Shu didn¡¯t show up at all.  .\nUpdated the fastest. There were no dragon and lion dances, and no stage troupe for playing, playing, and singing. There were only two strings of firecrackers set off in front of the door, and a note was set up at the gate. Anyone who passed by could get one for free.  With a big seal mark, you can go to the Wangji Tower and ask Master Yi to divine a hexagram within a month without taking any money.  No one knew that day that the owner of the Dayi Hall was the current Si Tianjian¡¯s Dati, and even the Twelve Houses¡¯ aristocratic families probably didn¡¯t hear the rumor.  The customers who come in are either holding big seals and trying to get a bargain, or they are just passers-by joining in the fun.  Wangji Building cannot compare with the grandeur of the Yi Guan on Qianyuan Street, but once inside, there is something special.  There were two waiters waiting inside the door, usually wearing black robes and red belts. They looked in high spirits. When they saw the guests coming in, they smiled and reminded them with a few words - "Sir, if you are a fortune teller, please ask."  Go to the "Bing Ying Hall" in the west, and if you have any incurable problems, go to the "Youqiu Hall" in the east. In addition, our Dayi Museum will announce the weather tomorrow every morning. Please pay attention to the 'Tianji Bang' in the hall."  When guests walk around the door, they will find that this place is very different from other Dayi Halls. First, the gentleman who reads and criticizes fortune-telling in "Bing Ying Hall" will carefully ask your name, surname and date of birth, and write it down in a book.  You will be given a number and you must come back within a month. As long as you report the number, you can receive a peace charm for free.  If you feel that Mr. Yi in "Bingying Hall" is not accurate, go to "Youqiu Hall" on the east side of the hall. There is a long row of counters in the hall, and behind the counters sit people all wearing green skirts and silver reds.  The young waitresses, tall and tall with buns, each have a stack of yellow leather booklets and a plate of numbers in their hands, specializing in treating difficult and complicated diseases.  What are difficult and complicated diseases?  It's like losing a cat or a dog, looking for someone or something, being at odds with mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, being at odds with a husband or wife, encountering evil spirits or ghosts, or being plagued by bad luck. It's not a big deal, but any problem that can be solved with Yi Xue can be left with a reward here. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away  If no one responds when the time limit is up, not only will the reward be returned in full, but the ten copper coins will also be taken back.  " If someone offers a reward, then naturally someone will accept it. Regardless of whether he is a serious Yi Master from the Dayan Examination or not, as long as he enters the Wangji Building, he only needs to pay ten copper coins and register on the roster, and then he can browse the reward list here at will.  If you want to reveal the list, you need to pay an additional tenth of the reward as a deposit, and then you can get a corresponding number plate. You can meet the person who offered the reward in the living room on the second floor.  If you sign, you can receive the corresponding reward at Wangji Building.  At the same time, a record is left and the amount of remuneration is accumulated.  Such clearly stated provisions can be read in detail on the notice board at the entrance of "Youqiu Hall".  It is worth mentioning that the three bounties with the highest rewards will be posted for free on the "Secret List" in the center of the hall for people to view.  Therefore, the guests who come and go in Wangji Building every day are not only ordinary people who need to ask for divination, but also idle Yi Ke. Ten copper coins is not money at all. Why not use it as an opportunity to make extra money?  Woolen cloth.  On the first day of opening, the Yi masters in Bing Ying Hall were very busy. They were all customers holding large seals and asking for free fortune. The You Qiu Hall was deserted. After the whole day, only a dozen or so customers paid money and left their names.  .  However, under the Heavenly Secret List in the center of the hall, a group of people gathered on three floors inside and three outside. Most of them came to see whether the weather would be good or bad tomorrow. However, they were surprised to see two items hanging high on the list with gold letters on red paper.  Reward - Recruiting a son-in-law: Looking for a gentleman to join the bride's family. He must have good facial features and good character, have no hidden diseases and be both civil and military, have a compatible horoscope and have similar interests.  Reward person: The head of the Yi Xue family.  Remuneration: fifty thousand taels of gold.  "Missing notice: My mentor, Taoist Master Qingzheng, has been traveling all over the world. I am now looking for his whereabouts."  Reward person: Si Tianjian Dati.  Remuneration: ten thousand taels of gold.  ??Every guest who entered the Wangji Building witnessed the reward list, marveled at it, and spread the news by word of mouth, not only because of the generous reward, but also because of the person who issued the reward.  Some people also doubted the authenticity of these two reward announcements, and asked the stewards and clerks of Wangji Building, only to have the other party smile enigmatically and reply: "Guest, I probably don't know who my master is." Then they disappeared.  What follows can make people scratch their hearts with anxiety and curiosity.  So three days later, the name of Wangji Tower spread throughout the streets, not only in the south of the city, but also in the north of the city.  That evening, a mahogany sedan stopped at the back door of Wangji Building.  Lu Hong and Xu Qing tied their horses and knocked on the door. Since Yu Shu ascended to Si Tianjian, the two of them have been promoted to the fifth rank of guards with swords and are allowed to walk in front of the emperor. They finally got through it. They envied the group of people who were still in Jinwu.  Brothers dawdling in the Guards.  Yu Shu took it from Zhu QingjueAfter taking over Gu Hong, she asked this mysterious master to help her train Lu Hong and Xu Qing. Now their skills are considered outstanding among the many black-clad guards.  The backyard of Wangji Building has not been changed at all, it is still the same as when the restaurant was first opened. In addition to the shopkeeper Lin Fu and the gang of guys, the residents here also have Xin Lishan, the leader of the two rankings, the Great Yi Master.  .  Yu Shu came up with the idea of ??Youqiu Hall and Bing Ying Hall, but it was Xin Lishan who made the rules.  The eye-catching secret list and weather forecast were written by Yu Shu, and the reward on the red list was first proposed by Xin Lishan. Yu Shu was so blessed that he finalized a notice for recruiting a son-in-law and a missing person notice, and got  Xin Lishan agreed with both hands.  The two of them had a mutual affinity, no, they just sympathized with each other, and together they opened the Wangjilou Dayi Hall. Half a month has passed in the blink of an eye. Although they have not yet started to make profits, their reputation has become instantaneous. If it continues like this,  Just waiting for the fruit to ripen and fall off.  Sitting in the tea room, Xin Lishan flipped through the roster in his hand and grinned at Yu Shu: "Today, there are seventy or eighty repeat customers who received the peace charm at Bingying Hall alone. The cheapest one is also  We have collected more than 200 taels of silver for the sake of fortune. We have received half of the thousand large seal sticks we sent out on the first day of the opening. In other words, we have attracted 500 repeat customers. "  At first glance, it doesn't sound like much, but you have to remember that this is a newly opened Dayi Pavilion and it has no reputation yet. There are hundreds of customers asking for divination every day. In the future, with reputation, this number will increase several times.  This does not include selling some gadgets that attract good luck and avoid evil, and expensive Feng Shui ornaments.  "What's the progress at Youqiu Hall?" Yu Shu asked.  Xin Lishan became even happier when he mentioned this, "When you came out with this devil, I was still worried, fearing that it would end up messing up. I didn't expect that in just over half a month, there would be hundreds of rewards, and the advance payment alone  The reward is nearly a thousand taels, and there are people who are taking turns raising the fees in order to compete for the last reward spot on the Tianji List. As for the number of Yike registered in our Wangji Building, there are more than a hundred people, and the number is still increasing. " Yu Shu's expression.  Finally he smiled, and tapped the tea lid with his fingers briskly, and said: "Wait for another month or two, depending on the situation, you can add another strange person list to the list of secrets, and rank them according to the amount of rewards they accumulate on weekdays.  List the top five, and you can come to Wangji Building to get a salary every month. "She not only wants to build a trading platform in Wangji Building, but she also wants to take this opportunity to win over a large number of idle Yike people and let them work for them.  The use of Wangjilou became a force in her hands.  Hearing this, Xin Lishan secretly clicked his tongue.  Although Yu Shu's attitude towards him was the same as before after becoming the chief minister, he still felt the increasingly grandeur on her body, the strength she involuntarily exuded, making people unknowingly dwarf her in front of her.  "Come back, Fifth Uncle, how have you considered the matter I mentioned to you last time?" Yu Shu changed the topic and looked at him.  Xin Lishan touched his nose and said sarcastically: "I'm used to being free. If you ask me to be an official in Si Tianjian, I'm afraid I won't be able to stay. Besides, I don't get along with Mr. Zuo Pan. We don't get along."  It¡¯s just a matter of meeting. Your eyes will be red and your face will be anxious when you meet. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will upset Si Tianjian?¡±  She felt it was a pity that a capable and capable Great Yi Master like Xin Lishan could not be admitted to Si Tianjian.  She didn't need to use the Great Insight Technique to see that Xin Lishan didn't have no idea about joining the court as an official, but he just refused to submit because of Xin Ya.  "Think again. I will reserve the position of right judge of the Astronomy Bureau for you. When you figure it out, just let me know." Xin Lishan nodded slightly, accepting her kindness.  After the two talked about business, Yu Shu rested in Wangji Building that night. Instead of sleeping upstairs, he slept downstairs in the room where Xue Rui once lived.  The incense burner in the room was filled with his favorite orchid fragrance, which was as fresh and elegant as his person, making her feel comfortable.  That night she had a dream, dreaming that she and he were boating on Jade Lion Lake, admiring the wind and the moon, and spending a good night together.  When she woke up the next day, Yu Shu was in a good mood. The smile on her lips lingered all the way to Si Tianjian. As soon as she arrived at Taixi Tower, she heard the good news from the palace - Queen Xia Jiang gave birth to a prince this morning. Mother and son.  All safe.  Yu Shu quickly changed his clothes and went into the palace to meet him.  When she arrived at Fengzao Palace, a group of women were already sitting there in the side hall. Empress Dowager Rui and Empress Dowager Xue were here, as well as Concubine Rui Shu and Mei Jieyu.  There are three women in a drama, and there is one more here. There is an undercurrent surging in it. How could Yu Shu not know about it? However, these women with extraordinary status in the harem have all suffered losses at her hands, so no one dares to mess with her for the time being.  Emperor Chongzhen thought he was accompanying the queen in the bedroom. After a while, he led the wet nurse who had carefully hugged the emperor's eldest son over to show the two queen mothers.???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This nose and eyes, everything is beautiful. At first glance, he is a blessed child.¡± Queen Mother Rui hugged the child first and praised her a series of times.  Empress Dowager Xue no longer put on a cold face and said with a smile: "Isn't it true? I think this child looks more like the emperor." Then she turned to Emperor Chongzhen and said: "This child is the same as you when he was just born.  "My son, they are exactly the same." Everyone could see the emperor's joy. No one was disappointed, even Concubine Rui Shu had no harsh words.  "Lotus room," Emperor Chongzhen waved to Yu Shu, asking her to come forward and see the child, and told her: "Si Tianjian has drafted a few auspicious words. I have to choose carefully and choose them for the eldest prince.  What a good name." Yu Shu looked at the swaddled baby, who was as red and wrinkled as a monkey. It was not as fat and cute as Yu Guobai in her family, but because it was Xia Jiangmin's baby, her eyes couldn't help but soften.  , the flame between the brows also becomes warm.  "I accept the decree and must draft some good words for Your Highness to be blessed and live a long life." r115

 Chapter 795 Extra 19

    Popular recommendations:,,,,,,,, In the first year of Chongzhen, on the 27th auspicious day of the twelfth lunar month, Queen Xia Jiang gave birth to the emperor's eldest son. Emperor Chongzhen was overjoyed and visited Fengzao Palace three times a day.  .\nThe fastest update came out, the good news came out, and the whole court was filled with joy, sweeping away the previous gloom.  Yu Lianfang, the chief minister of Si Tianjian, personally made a divination for the eldest prince to choose a name, and was later given the name Liu Ying by Emperor Chongzhen.  In the Taixi Tower, the eunuch in the palace bowed back after passing the message.  When Yu Shu heard that the emperor only picked the word "win" from the dozen words she carefully selected, she couldn't help but sigh softly, sat on the throne and murmured to herself: "It seems that this child  You are indeed destined to me." "The one who wins is full and more than enough.  On New Year's Eve, a heavy snowfall came suddenly and lasted for three days without stopping. Just as Yu Shu had said when he persuaded Emperor Chongzhen to retreat, this heavy snowfall covered the entire north and the war could not be fought. 50,000  It is enough for the soldiers and horses to stay behind.  The colder the weather gets colder as you go north, half of the rebel army led by Feng Xiao was mobilized from Liangjiang, and they are not adapted to the ice and snow climate. If they had not evacuated in time before the weather changed, you can imagine how many soldiers and horses would freeze to death.  Heavy snow blocked the roads, and the palace banquet for the New Year in the first lunar month had to be cancelled. Most civil and military officials stayed at home, waiting for the snow to stop.  The ministers who were dissatisfied and criticized the emperor half a month ago because she obeyed Yu Shu's advice and ordered the withdrawal of troops, now all feel guilty.  From New Year¡¯s Eve to the sixth day of the first lunar month, it snowed for seven days before it stopped reluctantly and intermittently.  Fortunately, the people have enough supplies for the New Year, and they can live their lives behind closed doors. They don't have to go out to visit relatives. This New Year is a special experience.  The next day, the weather cleared up, and snow plows could be seen everywhere in the streets and alleys of Beijing, as well as children wearing thick cotton jackets and trousers running around having snowball fights and building snowmen.  I haven¡¯t seen such heavy snow in many years. The children were playing crazy and even the adults were ready to play.  Several maids in Yu Shu's north room got up early to help her wash up. When she went to the study to practice calligraphy, Abe Aoiko was left alone to take care of her, so they sneaked into the yard to play in the snow one by one.  Yu Shu copied a piece of calligraphy, looked up and saw Abe Aoi looking out the window longingly, and smiled: "You can go too, there is no need to stick here." Her handwriting is not good-looking, but she has worked hard in the past six months.  With diligent practice, she progressed rapidly from barely meeting people to being able to do it. Although she was not very good, she still had her own character.  Abe Aoiko said coquettishly: "Master, why don't you take a rest and go outside for a walk? I heard that the young master and Bai Ran built a big snowman yesterday. Today, Manager Zhou is going to lead someone to carve ice lanterns." Yu Shuwang  Staring at the white snow outside the window, she didn't feel any movement. She shook her head slightly and said, "You go ahead, I'm too cold." In fact, she wasn't afraid of the cold, she just didn't have the playfulness.  With the war in the north and worries in the court, she had to worry about everything now, so how could she have any leisure time to play.  Abe Aoiko jumped up and down, and Yu Shu calmed down and wrote for another half an hour. She put down her pen and stretched, and called outside. No one answered. She thought everyone had gone out to watch the fun. It was rare for them to have fun.  After taking off his clothes, Yu Shu didn't feel angry and just put the teapot on the stove to heat it up.  Not long after, Kidney Bean, who had gone to the east courtyard early in the morning, came back with a tray. When he entered, he saw no one waiting on him. Yu Shu was actually making tea by himself. He quickly put the things down, stepped forward to take over, and said softly.  He muttered: "These girls must have gone to play in the snow. I will take care of them when they come back." Kiddou has become more and more steady these days. She was originally not as smart as Xin'er and Lin'er, but now she will take care of Peking University.  A group of maids in the compartment were obedient and firmly occupied the position of the number one maid in front of Yu Shu.  "Let them play, we haven't seen such heavy snow in many years," Yu Shu pointed to the tray she just put down and asked, "What is that?" Kiddou made tea for her and turned around to take the tray away.  Come over and put it in front of her, "Girl, I forgot, today is the Chinese New Year's Day, and my daughter's family will wear flowers. The two ladies have prepared them for you." Then, they took the gifts from Zhao Hui and Aunt Cui respectively.  The flowers that came were presented to her, one was a corolla made of flowers that bloomed all year round in Yongchun Garden, and the other was a hairpin made of real gold, silver, and jade leaves.  Yu Shu had her hair tied up in a loose bun at the back of her head. Kidney Bean tried to put the two pieces of Huasheng on her head and said with a smile: "Girl's skin is as white as snow, and both of them look good on each other."  Madam, you have paid all your attention. Can your servant comb your hair and put it on?" Yu Shu looked a little dazed, took the delicate flower crown in her hand, lowered his eyes and said, "Wait a moment, you go.  Let¡¯s see how well they carve the ice lanterns.¡± Kidou agreed and left her staring at the two flowers for a while. She slowly got up and walked to the bottom of a row of bookshelves on the west wall and opened a book in the corner.  I took out a drawer and took out a white jade boxcome out.  Opening the jade box, she saw a bunch of dried yellow flowers lying at the bottom of the box, withered to a disgraceful state. She touched the petals lightly with her fingers, but what came to her mind was their original cute appearance. This was the Chinese People's Day two years ago.  Xue Rui personally put the flower on her head, and at that time it was like falling flowers and being ruthless. He kept her in his heart silently, but his every move had already revealed his thoughts.  This flower is called Jiexiang, also called "Dream Winter Flower". There are flowers first and then leaves, just like him to her.  The fragrant flower also has medicinal properties and can improve eyesight.  He must have been secretly reminding her to open her eyes and take a look at him.  "Ha," Yu Shu chuckled, his brows turned into a pool of tenderness, holding the fragrant flowers in the jade box, his heart was filled with longing for a moment, and the corners of his eyes turned sour.  "A woman is a woman after all. Even if she is sitting in glory and wealth, at the height of her power, she will always look forward to the person in her heart who knows both coldness and warmth.  There was a burst of laughter from outside. Yu Shu suppressed his thoughts, closed the jade box and put it back in the drawer. He turned around and sat back on the chair. When several maids came in one after another, what he saw was still the calm and calm her.  "Master, Master, look, this is a rabbit made by a slave. Does it look like it?" Abe Aoiko held a snow dumpling in her hands and offered her a treasure. It was warm in the room, and half of the rabbit's ears quickly melted away, and the tail was removed.  , it doesn¡¯t look like a rabbit, but like a mouse that only eats and sleeps all day long.  Yu Shu couldn't bear to hit her and said: "It's pretty good."  There are all kinds of things, and you can see them in the evening. If you are willing to go and have a look, it will not be in vain. "Yongchun Garden is like spring all year round. It rarely snows, and there is another beautiful scenery.  Tiger originates from a bitter cold land and is very good at carving ice.  Yu Shu agreed. Seeing the happy expressions of several maids, he also smiled and said: "Take my post and send someone to Xin's house to invite Miss Six and to Fang's house to invite Miss Situ. Let's go to the house tonight."  It's lively and lively. Let's set up two banquets. "Since what is supposed to come will always come, what can't be avoided will eventually be avoided, so just do your best and listen to fate.  r115

 Chapter 796 Extra 20

    For pure text online reading, please visit the domain name of this website for simultaneous reading on mobile phones. In the fourth year of Chongzhen, wars raged in the north, the imperial court continued to recruit troops, military expenditures were excessive, corvee taxes doubled, and the people were in dire straits, so rebels broke out all over the country.  .\nThe fastest update: The Three Hundred Years of Peace in the Da'an Dynasty has been exhausted, and even the imperial examination and the Dayan Examination have been suspended.  Two years ago, the Yan army captured Dingzhou City and stationed in Hebei. The imperial court suffered another defeat and retreated to Taiyuan to garrison. The two sides used the Funiu River as the boundary to fight in separate courts.  The New Year has arrived again in the blink of an eye, but the people in Anling City do not celebrate the Spring Festival as happily as in previous years. People everywhere are panicked. They don¡¯t know when the Yan army will arrive in the capital. Many well-informed people have quietly packed their bags and prepared to go.  After the New Year, I went to the south to stay with my relatives.  The people were still so frightened, let alone the courtiers who were more aware of Dayan's offensive.  A few years ago, officials and their families had left Beijing to seek refuge one after another. They did not dare to leave openly, so they used the pretext of visiting relatives and friends, and some even resigned from their posts and fled overnight.  When Emperor Chongzhen heard about this, he was furious. On the same day, he ordered that all the wimps who had resigned and fled were captured and imprisoned.  He also ordered the Yulin Army to find out the situation, and officials in the DPRK and Central Government who had their family members leave the capital without any reason would be severely punished.  For this reason, a lot of people were implicated and imprisoned one after another. There was no celebration during the Chinese New Year. Everyone kept their tail between their legs, for fear that the emperor's anger would burn them.  Yu Shu was one of the few ministers who was not affected. In the past few years, the emperor had placed more trust in her. Although the rebellious army sent by the imperial court suffered successive losses on the battlefield, with her advice and suggestions, they were able to defeat the enemy.  Several victories delayed the advance of the 100,000 Yan army, otherwise the Yan army would have captured Taiyuan by now.  Emperor Chongzhen was arrogant and full of ambitions, but he was born at the wrong time. If it had been a peaceful time, he might have been able to grow up to be a wise king in peace. Unfortunately, these were troubled times. How could the already decayed court under his rule resist the people who were born and died?  The followers of the great and talented Emperor Yan.  ¡­¡­ On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, there is still a lantern festival in the city.  In the evening, the streets were very lively, full of people and colorful. It was completely different from the deserted days in the new year, as if the people in the capital had waited until today to go out.  Yu Shu originally wanted to stay at home and enjoy her leisure time, but couldn't resist Xiu and her tough talk, so she finally went out and took a look at Junma Street.  In three years, Wangji Tower has become famous. It is no exaggeration to say that everyone in the capital knows about it.  The business strategies of Youqiutang and Bingyingtang are very successful. People have gradually become accustomed to this place where bounties are offered to solve problems. It is normal to make money every day. The sky-high bounties and character rankings that alternate on the Tianji List have become the most hotly discussed topics after dinner.  Any topic can be answered clearly by anyone on the street.  ¡°When Dayi Restaurants run by other aristocratic families found out that Wangjilou had taken away their business, they turned around and tried to attract more customers, but it was already too late.  Even if someone imitates Wangji Tower and sets up exactly the same bounties and rankings in the Dayi Pavilion, it is far inferior to Wangji Tower¡¯s unique advantages and efficient management. In the end, it will be nothing and become nothing more than a decoration.  Wangjilou did not close its doors to thank guests during the Chinese New Year. From early morning to You hour, people came and went, and there was an endless stream in front of the gate.  Most of the shops on Junma Street are open. There is no curfew during the two days of Lantern Festival, and there are many night walkers. The nearby restaurants and teahouses have also benefited from Wangjilou's reputation, so they don't have to worry about no customers coming.  There were many people on the street. The carriage stopped at the intersection. Yu Shu and Yu Xiu got out of the car and walked.  Colored lanterns are hung on both sides of the street, winding without end, making the night look like day. The faces of pedestrians coming and going are full of red. Some stop in front of the stalls to choose lanterns, or go together to go wherever they want. There are even some young women.  Applying rouge evenly, she walked through the crowd with a fan in hand.  Yu Shu walked leisurely, while Yu Xiu walked briskly in front, turning back to smile with her from time to time, attracting frequent glances.  Three years have passed, and now Yu Xiu has grown into an outstanding young man. He has suddenly grown taller, has beautiful features, and bright eyes. At a glance, he can tell that he is the son of a wealthy family. He has completely lost the low self-esteem he had when he was a child.  Yu Shu, on the other hand, was dressed in brocade and light fur, dressed in men's clothing, with a silver-grey fox hat covering the scars between her eyebrows. She looked extraordinary. Wherever she passed, passersby gave way. Even if she looked at her twice, she felt offended.  .  Lu Hong and Xu Qing followed them at a short distance, as well as some accompanying black-clad guards, all disguised as ordinary people, mingling among the crowd to protect Yu Shu's safety anytime and anywhere.  Entering Wangji Building, Lin Fu, who was wandering around in the hall, came up to him with sharp eyes. Yu Shu waved his hand to indicate that he did not need to follow him, and led the people through the hall to the backyard. ??As soon as he entered the door, he could smell the smell of copper, but he smiled proudly and was very happy.  "Fifth Uncle, you are counting money again," Yu Xiu teased when they met. He had often visited Wangji Tower in the past few years and became quite familiar with a group of people here.  Xin Lishan put down the polished gold ingot in his hand and deliberately said with a serious face: "You son, I am always made fun of because I am so happy. Fortunately, I have to go through all the trouble in order to make a general lamp for you."  "I've been there for two nights." Yu Xiu smiled and said something nice: "I was wrong, don't agree with me. Uncle Wu is the best to me. Where is my general lantern?" This general lantern is the same as the Kongming lantern.  It can fly, but the difference is that the former is more delicate and can be pulled in the hand with a thread without fear of it flying away. The pattern on the lamp wall will change back and forth as it rises and falls, which is endless fun.  Last year, Xin Lishan tinkered with one for him. It was unique in the capital and no one could imitate it, let alone sell it outside.  Xin Lishan is also stubborn. Yu Shu asked him to come out several times, but he refused to enter the Sitian Prison. Instead, he was willing to hide in the Wangji Building and be a miser, studying his weird inventions.  "Here, it's kept inside. Let's play with it." Yu Xiu found a big general's lantern and happily went to the yard to put the lantern. Shu and Xin Lishan were the only two people left in the room.  Let¡¯s talk about serious things.  "I heard that the emperor lost his temper because some officials left Beijing to seek refuge. Are you not affected?" Even though Xin Lishan stayed at home, he was very well-informed.  "It doesn't bother me. My whole family has been staying in the capital and we haven't gone anywhere." Yu Shu shook his head and said with a smile, "On the other hand, Xin Zuopuan secretly sent two of his children out of the capital. The emperor pursued it and was frightened.  He said he was sick at home and did not dare to go out. "Now Anling City is calm on the outside, but it is actually in chaos inside.  Xin Lishan glanced at her worriedly and said, "The Yan army is about to attack Taiyuan and reach the capital. Why are you not in a hurry?" "What's the rush?" Yu Shu said calmly:  "Even if they capture the capital, how can they kill all the ministers in the court? What Emperor Yan wants to seize is the country, not to slaughter the world."  It¡¯s clear who she is.  Even if he noticed her attitude, he couldn't predict what she was thinking.  As a powerful minister, she also played tricks of power and formed cliques for personal gain. However, he could not sense how obsessed she was with power, let alone her loyalty to the emperor.  It seems that what she has done over the years is just to fulfill her duties and play the role of Si Tianjian Dati, and not out of her own wishes.  "It's strange, you're like this, but I have nothing to fear," he touched his chin and said, "Originally, I planned to take Wangjilou's money and run away overnight." Yu Shu's eyes flashed with a smile, "Then I'll have to send more troops.  These two people are keeping an eye on you. If you run away, where can I find the second God of Wealth?" Xin Lishan laughed, and the solemn atmosphere just now disappeared in an instant.   That night, the two siblings returned home from a night trip, and then entered the door of the North Wing. A round cannonball rushed over from the opposite side, hugged Yu Shu's thigh, raised his head and revealed a  With a big, fat face, a puckered mouth, the tip of his nose that was red from the cold was sucking, and he blinked his eyes aggrievedly - "I have never taken my mother and uncle out to play together." The two maids at the back were panting.  Di chased after him, calling him "ancestor". When he saw Yu Shu, he timidly stopped and said with a look of confusion on his face: "Young master woke up and started clamoring for you. The slaves didn't pay attention and he ran out."  Yu Shu adopted such a godson a few years ago. Although he didn't pamper him deliberately, he was more naughty than other children. He was only five years old and could climb trees and dig out bird's nests. He often brought him greetings.  The two people in Sichuan are playing tricks on the maids in the house, and they are the number one devil in the house.  But he was good-mouthed and sweet, and could coax Zhao Hui and Mrs. He. Every time they protected him, even Yu Shu had a headache for him.  ??Yu Guo caught a cold while playing yesterday and was sick, so he was more clingy than usual. He slept in Yu Shu's room last night, and his fever only went down this morning.  "You're disobedient, so I won't take you out," Yu Shu scolded him, but he quickly took off his cloak, wrapped his son up, picked him up from the ground and walked inside.  Yu Guo obediently hugged her neck, his eyes rolling. He turned around and saw the tiger lantern in his uncle's hand, and sweetly called out, "Uncle." Yu Xiu reached over and pinched his cheek.  , smiled and handed the lantern to him, and said dotingly: "When you get better, uncle will take you to the streets to play. I will buy you whatever you want." Yu Guo's face was filled with hope, but he did not forget it.  He looked up to see his mother's face.  "I'll get better soon." Yu Shu said with a straight face. Yu Guo lowered his head.He didn't dare to bargain with her. At his age, he would be able to read people's words and know who is in charge in the family and who is the one who can speak the most effective words.  Yu Shu took him back to the room, watched him drink the medicine, and listened to him mumbling nonsense. After a while, the child couldn't hold on and fell asleep. She touched his head and covered him with the quilt.  Looking at his innocent sleeping face, I had no regrets in my heart.  She presided over the ancestor worship ceremony for the first time in the second year of Chongzhen. Instead of taking the child to the secret room of the tomb to verify whether he had the destiny bone, she kept him.  Ji Xingxuan couldn't bear to live in the dungeon and died of illness two years ago. Apart from King Xiang, she was the only one in the world who knew his origins. Outsiders only knew that he was the child she adopted from her old friend, and privately there were some unpleasant rumors about Yu Guo.  She gave birth to a child out of wedlock, but no one suspected that she had raised the flesh and blood of her enemies.  It's ridiculous. It's precisely because of this living child that she has been pampered in the past few years but has not been obsessed with power or blinded by greed. She has become a different person. His existence reminds her all the time, don't forget  Original intention.  No matter how high she sits or how powerful she is, her goal is still to keep her family safe but to have peace of mind.  I don¡¯t know if the person who made a pact with her that day has not changed his mind.  r115 is the fastest updated, please read.

 Chapter 797 Extra 21

    For pure text online reading, please visit the domain name of this website to read simultaneously on your mobile phone. Once winter is over, the war begins again.  .\nUpdated as soon as May, bad news came from the front line. Taiyuan was lost, the rebel general Feng Xiao died on the battlefield, and the Yan Kingdom's 100,000 troops pressed on the border, only 800 miles away from Beijing.  The court was in chaos overnight. Duke Jing and Uncle Zhongyong led a group of ministers to kneel down outside Tai'an Palace and beg Emperor Chongzhen to seek refuge in Luoyang Palace. Emperor Chongzhen ignored the dissuasion and insisted on staying in Anling.  Everyone had no choice but to go to Si Tianjian to ask Yu Shu to come out.  "The Yan thieves are about to attack Beijing, but the Holy One refuses to leave to avoid disaster. Yu Dati, the Holy One listens to your words the most. If you don't remonstrate now, when will you wait?" In Taixi Tower, Yu Shu  Sitting firmly on her Qilin chair, she watched coldly as a few old ministers who usually opposed her used soft words to coerce her.  "What do the elders want me to advise the Holy One?" She said calmly: "Do you want to persuade the Holy One to abandon Kyoto, hand over Da'an's 300-year-old foundation to the traitors, and become the king of subjugation who will be infamous for thousands of years?"  Her face suddenly darkened, she stood up and slapped the table and said: "When the country is about to perish, why should you not guard the mountains and rivers, but flee in confusion? Thinking back to the days when the Holy Ancestor Emperor fought all over the world, how could he have thought that his descendants would be like the dogs that bereaved their families?"  "Yu Lianfang, you are so presumptuous!" Zhongyong Borian pointed at her angrily and scolded: "I wonder why the Taoist Saint insisted on staying in the capital and refused to leave. It was you who was behind the instigation! What is your intention?" Concubine Rui Shu has been here all these years.  The harem has always been unpopular, and she has never given birth to a son or a daughter. Even the emperor does not want to see the Earl of Zhongyong. On the contrary, Empress Xia Jiang, who is supported by Si Tianjian, is constantly favoring her. Ruian and Yu Shu are political enemies, so they put all this aside.  The blame has all been placed on her, and now there is no need for any scruples, and there is no need to be polite when speaking.  Then Duke Jingguo sighed and said: "The national crisis is at hand, and the overall situation is of paramount importance. Don't you know that it will not help the emperor to stay in the capital? After listening to the old man's advice, we went to the palace together to persuade the emperor to leave the capital temporarily to avoid the disaster.  As long as we keep the green hills, we won¡¯t have to worry about having no firewood.¡± Yu Shu snorted: ¡°If I persuade the Holy One to leave, you can escape with your life in an open and honest manner. There¡¯s no need to talk nonsense. Since the Holy One wants to defend Anling, I should sacrifice my life to accompany you.  As for those of you who are greedy for life and afraid of death, just wish for good luck!" After saying this, she waved her sleeves and turned her back to see the guests off.  A group of people were so angry at her that they blushed and had thick necks, but seeing that she was out of luck, they had no choice but to leave.  Yu Shu sat quietly for a moment, then went upstairs alone, walked into the mourning hall where the memorial tablets of successive generations were enshrined, took three sticks of incense, and stared at the last tablet, which was neatly engraved with "Nine Generations of Si Tian"  The Chief Supervisor has promoted Zhu Muzhao to the throne."  "That day I swore to live and die with Si Tianjian, and I have done it. However, the change of dynasty is destiny. Forgive me that I can't do anything but follow the way of heaven. I can only promise you to keep the incense of the Da'an royal family alive. As for the  Whether future generations can hope to revive the country will have to wait a few years." She bowed three times and offered incense.  Then he turned around and went downstairs, and sent someone to prepare a carriage to enter the palace to meet the saint.  If Emperor Chongzhen wanted to stay in the capital, she would not do anything to dissuade him. That was what he should face as the king of a country, but Xia Jiangmin and the emperor's eldest son Liu Ying had to leave as soon as possible.  Her law of disaster has been able to deduce hundreds of disasters so far. "Life and Death Book" can check the causes and consequences, which is not much better than the real death-breaking thaumaturgy.  According to her predictions, Xia Jiangmin and her son will be killed within three months. If they want to save their lives, they must stay away from the capital.   Yu Shujian Palace persuaded him to drive, and Emperor Chongzhen took the decision on the same day, so that the queen queen queen queen and Xia Jiang moved to Luoyang Palace to "avoid summer" together.  This news spread to the harem, causing all the concubines and women to panic. For fear that they would be left in the capital to die, they all went to beg the queen mother and empress to take them away together. There were only a few people who volunteered to stay with them. Empress Xia Jiang  This is one of them.  "I don't want to live an ignoble existence. Wherever Your Majesty is, I will be there. I will live in the same quilt and die in the same hole." Empress Xia Jiang ran to Emperor Chongzhen to express her feelings. With one sentence, Liu Tan's eyes turned red. He  He held Xia Jiangmin's hand, stepped back, and said to her sincerely: "Minmin, I know your intentions are enough. Listen to me, I can't leave the capital, not just to gamble. As the king of a country, even if  Even if I lose my life, I cannot lose the land and country left by my ancestors. If I escape at this time, I will be ridiculed by everyone in the world, and I will truly become the king of subjugation. I am not willing to do it, I can't!" Xia Jiangmin cried!  He said: "Your Majesty, if you want to stay, you can stay. I will not leave." Liu Tan shook his head and said resolutely: "You take the emperor away. If anything happens to me, you need to raise him well and grow up, and then come back to seek restoration of the country.  Great cause.¡±  How do you know this???, how can we meet again?  I'm afraid that heaven and man will always be separated, and humans and ghosts will have different paths.  Until she was tired from crying, Liu Tan did not change his mind. He ruthlessly sent her back to Fengzao Palace, and then drafted a decree to confer the eldest son of the emperor, Liu Ying, as the crown prince.  ,,,,,, That night, Xia Jiangmin had nightmares one after another. He woke up from his dreams before dawn, sat up straight in a cold sweat, and shouted in a loud voice: "Someone is coming! Someone is coming quickly!" The maid outside the door ran into the dormitory and slapped her hands  Turning on the candle, he came to the bed and said, "Mother, you are in trouble. Please give me a cup of tea." Xia Jiangmin was still in shock and asked blankly, "What time is it?" "It's half past midnight." She looked at it.  It was still dark outside the window, so he came back to his senses and said: "Send someone out of the palace quickly to ask for Da Ti I had a nightmare last night and I want her to interpret the dream." "Yes, I will do it right now, slave.  Ask someone to invite her." Seeing that her expression was extremely bad, the palace maid did not dare to ask any more questions and left in a hurry.  Xia Jiangmin hugged a thin quilt and recalled the scene in her dream. She tightened the corners of the quilt with her fingers and trembled slightly.  After an hour, after the sun rose, Yu Shu hurried to the harem. Xia Jiangmin had washed up early and was waiting for her. When he heard the announcement from outside, he asked everyone in the palace to leave. Shan and Yu Shu  Be alone.  Yu Shu understood the idea and asked her as soon as she sat down: "Did you dream about a dead person again?" Few people know that Xia Jiangmin was born with a talent that can predict the cause of someone's death from dreams, just like her deceased compatriot.  Sister Xia Jiangying, and Xin Liu who had a lucky escape, their hit rate was almost 100%.  Xia Jiangmin nodded with a pale face, stared at her, and said hoarsely: "Ashu, I dreamed that you were dead." Yu Shu was startled at first, then knitted his brows and asked her: "What did you dream about?  "Xia Jiangmin recalled it with a dazed expression: "I dreamed that the Yan thieves captured the capital and captured the emperor. You led people to rescue him, but they captured and imprisoned him, and then there was a man in clothes.  The man in red will stab you to death with a sword. " Her dream could only describe a rough outline, but she recorded all the key points, such as when Yu Shu was killed and what the characteristics of the murderer were.  Hearing this, Yu Shu lowered his eyes and thought deeply. There was no words for a long time. Xia Jiangmin pushed her shoulder uneasily and said, "You have the miraculous ability to cut off death, so you might as well do it for yourself." Yu Shu sighed softly: "I  The death-breaking magic requires the birth date, but my birth date is not in line with my destiny, so it is difficult to predict. " "Ah," Xia Jiangmin was at a loss. He grabbed her arm and said, "What should I do? Why don't you do it as soon as possible.  Leave the capital. I will plead with the emperor to let you take refuge in Luoyang." Yu Shu's eyes flickered, but he did not waver. He shook his head and refused: "I won't leave."  "You are like this too. You know that staying here is a dead end, but you don't listen to anyone's advice. What should I do?" Yu Shu reluctantly pulled the corner of his mouth, took her cold palm, and said softly: "Obviously, Your Majesty?"  If he doesn¡¯t leave, it¡¯s because he has a stronghold in his heart. I don¡¯t want to leave because I¡¯m waiting for someone. Everyone has their own destiny, and they can¡¯t hide or escape.¡± Xia Jiangmin couldn¡¯t understand her words.  , asked with tears in his eyes: "You are waiting for someone, who?" Yu Shu shook his head, no more.  Xia Jiangmin knew that he couldn't force her, so he stopped crying and said sadly: "If there were no children to tie me down, I would definitely stay in the capital and live and die with the emperor. But I am not afraid of death, but I can't ignore the emperor." "  You are right to think so." Yu Shu couldn't bear it when he saw her sad look, so he promised her: "Don't worry, as long as I live, I will try my best to let you reunite with the emperor.  . ¡± *** In June, the huge capital city was half empty, and the whole city was desolate. Most of the civilians fled, and half of the civil and military officials resigned. The rest either refused to leave or were unable to leave.  Dayan's cavalry marched straight to the capital of Hebei, advancing with great success, and finally arrived at the city gates on a midsummer day.  Emperor Chongzhen went into battle and led three thousand forbidden troops to the city gate to meet the enemy, but he was trapped in a tight siege.  After hearing the news, Yu Shu immediately summoned Si Tianjian's five hundred elite black-clad guards to come to the rescue.  However, they arrived a step too late. The Yan army broke through the gate of the capital with lightning speed and captured Emperor Chongzhen who was on the expedition in person.  As the sun set, the black-clad guards fought all the way to the foot of the city gate and fell into the enemy's position.  Yu Shu was sitting stiffly in the carriage when she heard a sharp shout from not far away: "Who is coming? Tell me your name!" She took a deep breath and answered loudly: "This is the day when the Da'an Dynasty Chief Si Tianjian raised his voice.  "Not long after, there was a commotion outside, and she heard someone from the city gate building shouting in response - "It's the Secretary who is here.Is the Heavenly Supervisor going to mention it?  I am Liu Shining, King of Great Yan Changping!" At this moment, everything was quiet. Yu Shu pushed open the two car doors with trembling hands and looked up. In the dusk, the city gate tower was crowded with people, but he saw a tall man.  The man was wearing armor, taking off his crown and looking down at the city. His bright black eyes stared at her directly through the sea of ??people. r115 The fastest update, please read.

 Chapter 798 Extra 22

    For pure text online reading, please visit the domain name of this website for simultaneous reading on mobile phones. "I am Liu Shining, King of Changping of Great Yan!" After five years of separation, Yu Shu had also imagined what it would be like when she and Xue Rui reunited, like this in full view of everyone.  Going into battle was the last thing she wanted to see.  .\nUpdated fastest. Looking at her lover on the tower in the distance, Yu Shu's eyes flashed. She couldn't look away and couldn't control her heart palpitations. However, she endured the burning heat and walked out of the carriage with a face as cold as ice. Opposite was not far away.  There was a dark hole in the muzzle, with a long blood-stained street behind her, and hundreds of black-clad guards protecting her in the center.  Xue Rui's eyes were dancing with flames. He had an excellent view here. When the smoke around him receded, he could clearly see her face. His greedy eyes swept her from head to foot, and her heartbeat suddenly became numb due to years of fighting.  When he became active, the bone-gnawing lovesickness overflowed from his limbs, and he wished he could jump off the tower and rub her into his arms.  "It turns out to be King Changping," Yu Shu said with a frown and a raised tone, "I have admired his name for a long time." It was as if the two of them had never known each other.  Xue Rui's breath was stagnant, and a basin of cold water was poured on his face. He woke up from the surprise of their reunion, and realized that they were hostile to each other. He lowered his eyes and turned away the burning eyes, but he still stared at her intently, clearing his mind.  He raised his voice and said in a deep voice - "The Emperor of Da'an has been captured by me. I advise you to capture him as soon as possible." Upon hearing what he said, the burly man who had previously blocked the way of the black-clothed guard came forward on his horse and drew a long spear forward with a look on his face.  He said to Yu Shu with a fierce look: "No matter what you mention, it's not worth mentioning in front of our commander. If you know the truth, surrender obediently, otherwise you will die!" As soon as the words fell, he was well-trained.  The elites of the Yan Kingdom aimed their sharp knives at Yu Shu's carriage. The archers on the city tower strung their bows and pointed their arrows directly at her head. For a moment, their swords were tense, and a murderous aura rushed towards her.  Xue Rui had a headache. He saw that Yu Shu's expression became more and more cold, and he quickly stopped him: "Sha Liao, don't be rude. Dati is the top Yi scholar in the world, and you should respect him." This sentence impressed Yu Shu.  Identity determines the status, avoid the important and ignore the light. Don't mention her as an important official in the court, only her academic status.  Sha Liao put down his spear nonchalantly, pointed at Yu Shu with one finger, and asked angrily: "What is the leader of Yi Xue? Is this bitch better than the great national master? You must be bluffing." Before Xue Rui could lower his face, he counted from the other side.  The white-clad guard was already "swish", drawing his sword and facing each other with a surging momentum. He glared at Sha Liao with an expression of "You dare to humiliate us and you are seeking death."  Yu Shu just said expressionlessly: "A scholar can be killed, but not humiliated." "Sha Liao, step back!" Xue Rui's face darkened.  This idiot Sha Er, even if he was stupid at ordinary times, could not read his face at critical moments. He should really be taught a lesson later.  Sha Liao was so innocent after being beaten by him that he lowered his head and stepped back, secretly looking at Yu Shu, thinking: This lady has fair skin, long legs, and a good appearance. Could their prince be looking at her?  You should go to someone else's house, otherwise why would you be so cruel to someone?  Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu and said seriously: "I have no intention of humiliating you, but the situation of the imperial court is over. It will be useless if you continue to struggle, not to mention that your emperor is now in my hands." The last sentence was obviously a threat.  Yu Shu sneered in response: "How are you doing?" "Let your people put down their weapons and promise not to kill any of your soldiers in the name of King Changping." Yu Shu stared at him for a moment, raised his hand and pressed it down.  The guards in black hesitated for a moment, then threw their weapons on the open ground and gave up resistance, which showed her usual authority.  Xue Rui secretly breathed a sigh of relief and ordered his subordinates: "Haosheng, send Dati back to my camp." Yu Shu turned around and sat back in the carriage without saying a word, letting the Yan soldiers separate her from the black-clad guards.  Come, and then take her and her car to the camp outside the city.  As for Xue Rui, he stayed behind to set up his troops and settled in the capital.  *** When Jiang Huaiying proclaimed himself emperor in Ningdong City, he had 100,000 troops and horses under his hands. This number was not complete. Later, the Yan army attacked the city and plundered the territory, constantly expanding its troops, and within five years, it recruited another 100,000 troops.  Many of them were soldiers who surrendered to the An Dynasty.  King Changping led 50,000 elite vanguards and marched straight in. The thunder and fire cannons of the Shenji Battalion blasted open the gate of Anling City.  Then Emperor Chongzhen threw himself into a trap and became a hostage. The 20,000 forbidden troops in the city surrendered one after another and were forced to hand over their military symbols.  The gates on all sides of Anling City were sealed by the Yan army. They were only allowed in but not out. They blocked the escape routes of all the dignitaries in the capital, and then arrested them one by one. The first to bear the brunt were the Duke of Jing and Uncle Zhongyong, all veterans, except for their family members.  , few courtiers above the fifth rank were spared, and they were all thrown into the temporarily occupied Dali Temple Prison and temporarily detained.  Only two years ago I left Beijing for a long trip??Tafu Yin escaped.  After making meticulous arrangements, King Changping calmly led a large group of people into the palace.  ?This has to be mentioned that a month ago, the two queen mothers of the West Palace and the empress of the main palace went to Luoyang Palace to take refuge, taking away the prince Liu Ying who was hastily canonized by Emperor Chongzhen.  At present, except for a few unfavored concubines, there are no important people in the harem. Moreover, Emperor Chongzhen went out to meet the enemy and took away most of the dead soldiers. The imperial troops left inside and outside the palace were completely defeated by the Yan Kingdom that licked blood with its sword.  Elite.   It was night, and the palace lanterns were always bright. In Fengqing Palace, which has always been used for holding grand ceremonies, Xue Rui stood sideways in the empty hall, half of his figure shrouded in darkness, and his face could not be seen clearly.  A group of trembling concubines, as well as several high-status maids and eunuchs, were all just captured from the harem.  Five years ago, Xue Rui was one of the few young talents in the capital. He came in and out of the court. There were many people in the palace who had seen the eldest son of the Xue family.  It's a pity that he has been exposed to the wind and sun during these years of fighting, and his handsome face is no longer thin and tender, but has a thin layer of honey color. His facial features have become deeper and deeper, and his body has become taller and more powerful.  Even though he was wearing armor, he couldn't look back on the dashing young master he once was, so no one recognized him for a while.  On the way to the harem, the group of people saw the soldiers of the Yan Kingdom slashing the guards as ferociously as slicing watermelons. They were frightened out of their courage. At this time, they did not dare to look at Xue Rui again. They only thought about the Yan Kingdom in front of them.  The general is the living king of hell, and his head may fall to the ground at any time. Some of them even became incontinent on the spot. There was a sense of anger coming from their bodies, and there were wet marks under their feet.  Xue Rui frowned slightly and asked his subordinates: "How many people are left in the harem?" "My lord, we have searched everything, and they are all here." One eunuch rolled his eyes twice, crawled forward and knelt down  He took two steps, kowtowed and stammered: "Yan, Prince Yan, I know that the two empress dowagers and empresses went to Luoyang Palace to take refuge, and the prince was also taken away." Emperor Chongzhen.  He had reigned for less than five years and had only two sons and one daughter. The prince and eldest princess were born to Queen Xia Jiang, while the second prince was born to Concubine Mei.  Then, the eunuch pointed at the beauty in palace clothes who was supported by two palace maids, "This Concubine Mei is the emperor's favorite concubine. If you capture her, the emperor will definitely be afraid of her." Then he pointed at another flower.  The concubine looked pale and said: "This is Concubine Ruishu. Her father is Zhongyong Bo, a veteran of the court. You have captured him, so you don't have to worry about her father being disobedient." "That is the great eunuch Jia Feng, the old man in front of the emperor.  He's in charge of half of the affairs in the palace, and he probably has the keys to the bank. If you don't believe me, ask someone to search for it." The people in the palace don't know that the emperor has fallen into Xue Rui's hands, both inside and outside the capital.  He had been heavily surrounded by the Yan soldiers and horses for a long time, so the eunuch was smart enough to sell several mistresses in the harem, hoping to save his life.  Who would have thought that after hearing this, the Living King of Hell only glanced at him lightly and waved his big hand: "Too much nonsense, drag him out and chop him down." Then he was gagged and dragged away before he could even say "spare my life".  Go down and become a ghost under the sword.  The rest of the people were not only relieved of their hatred, but also full of fear, fearing that they would be the next one to be dragged out.  No one wanted to die, and immediately someone came to his senses and said in a trembling voice: "Although I am in the deep palace, I have heard of the name of King Changping of the Yan Kingdom. When I saw it today, it was indeed well-deserved. I think a man like you must be worthy of his name."  You won¡¯t operate on a few weak women who have no strength, right?¡± The person speaking was Concubine Rui Shu, the head of the four concubines in the harem. She bravely looked up at the Prince of Yan, trying to make herself more beautiful.  She was a little more confident, but after seeing the other person's appearance clearly, she couldn't help but exclaimed - "Scared!" How did this King Changping have such a distinguished appearance? He looked so much like someone she knew!  She suddenly recalled the Xue family rebellion case that had caused a lot of controversy a few years ago. The reason was that the imperial minister went to Ningdong City for an unannounced visit and saw that the long-missing eldest son of the Xue family had become the guest of the traitor King Dongjing.  "You, you, you are not Xue, Xue" Concubine Rui Shu couldn't say a complete sentence for a long time, as if she had seen a ghost.  Xue Rui was not at all panicked about being recognized. It seemed that Concubine Shu had some connections with him and was an old acquaintance, but she was not worthy of his soft-heartedness.  He led troops to break into the palace gate overnight this time, not to show off his power, nor for gold, silver and jewels, but for the heirs of Emperor Chongzhen.  On the eve of launching the army, the Imperial Preceptor predicted that there was a hidden dragon in the abyss of Da'an's harem, predicting that a son would restore the previous dynasty. He was repeatedly told to find this child, lest the wildfires were not extinguished and the spring breeze broke out again.  It¡¯s a pity that it came to nothing.  ¡°Detain them in one place and keep them under strict supervision.¡± Xue Rui ChuanAfter the order was given, a group of people were left behind, and they hurriedly left the palace. Not seeing the beauty behind him falling to the ground, looking at his retreating back in a daze.  When he arrived outside the palace gate, Sha Liao followed him closely. Seeing that he was leaving the city so late, he couldn't help but talk a lot: "Your Majesty, it's already dark. Let's rest in the palace for the night and come back tomorrow morning."  It¡¯s not too late for the camp.¡±  It¡¯s time to sleep. This is where the emperor lives. ¡°Since you know this is where the emperor lives, how dare you sleep?¡±  Sha Er rushed out with his hoofs open, and Sha Er howled like a ghost.  "Hahahaha!" Xue Rui laughed out loud, urged the horse under his crotch, leaned over and ran all the way towards the city gate!  Ashu, I¡¯m back!  r115 is the fastest updated, please read.

 Chapter 799 Extra 23

    Popular recommendations: ,,,,,,, On a summer night, the cool breeze blows in the wasteland on the outskirts of the city. The Yan Army camp is stationed fifty miles east of Anling City, and it only takes an hour to ride back and forth.  .\nUpdated fastest At this moment, Yu Shu was in the commander's camp. King Changping's subordinates placed her in a temporary tent and sent soldiers to guard the door to prohibit her from traveling.  She didn't move around randomly, she just sat quietly on the simple wooden bed, closing her eyes and meditating.  For today, she has thought of a perfect plan. Lu Hong and Xu Qing each led a team of black guards. One team hid around Baochang Street to protect her family from unrest in the city and was affected. The other team was in Sitian Prison.  Stay behind.  Gu Hong followed her secretly, waiting for her code.  If the situation changes, she can escape at any time.  No wonder she was so cautious, Xia Jiangmin's nightmare foreshadowed her death, which forced her to be on guard.  Late at night, rustling footsteps came to his ears, and Yu Shu opened his eyelids. A moment later, he heard someone standing outside the tent and said loudly: "Your Majesty has returned to camp, please invite me." Yu Shu stood up and arranged his things slowly.  She put on her appearance, smoothed the folds of her skirt, closed her clothes, lightly licked her temples, then hid her slightly trembling fingers in her wide sleeves, and walked out calmly.  "Lead the way." The guard had received the order in advance and did not dare to neglect. He glanced at her secretly, took a torch to light the way, and reminded her in a good voice: "There are potholes on the ground. Please be careful where you step." "Thank you.  "Yu Shu nodded gently, cherishing the words like gold.  Appropriately showing the restraint expected of a minister who had no choice but to be captured.  After walking for more than a hundred steps, she met two groups of patrolling guards on the road. They came to the outside of a large tent. The personal guard who led her reported inside. Hearing the response from inside, he stepped back and let her go in alone.  "My lord, please come in." Yu Shu paused for a moment, folded her sleeves in front of her belly, walked into the tent, and the curtain closed behind her.  But she felt a bright light in front of her eyes. She looked up and saw a man sitting under the lamp, staring at her with piercing eyes. His handsome face was tanned and tougher than she remembered, but his eyes  Nothing had changed, still so bright and sincere, which gave her the illusion that these five years of separation were just a big dream. When she woke up from the dream, he had never left her at all.  Yu Shu's anxious heart suddenly calmed down. She pursed her lips lightly and was about to speak when she saw the figure of the person opposite him move. In the blink of an eye, a shadow came over the sky. When she regained consciousness, she was already being held tightly by a pair of iron arms.  She hugged him tightly into his broad chest, and the tight embrace made her unable to breathe, let alone utter a single word.  "Ashu, Ashu" Xue Rui whispered her name one after another, his throat filled with uncontrollable passion. Even the moment when he broke through the gate of the capital and captured Emperor Da'an, it was not like this.  The joy and excitement of regaining something lost.  Yu Shu couldn't help laughing. She raised the corners of her mouth, twisted her neck silently, and naturally rested her head on his shoulder, eavesdropping on his thumping heartbeat.  After a while, Xue Rui noticed her silence, and then he loosened her a little and looked down at her. The first thing that caught his eye was the red color of her eyebrows, and then her calm expression, which was difficult to detect happiness and anger.  He suddenly felt that something was not good, but he was not willing to let her go. Instead, he hesitated and asked: "Aren't you happy?" Yu Shu snorted coldly and looked up at him: "Why are you happy? I am an important minister of the imperial court.  , you are an enemy general, you broke into my capital, kidnapped my king, and brought me here, wasn¡¯t it just to humiliate me?¡±  It's not that you have any misunderstandings about me. Didn't we get along well back then? I will come back to pick you up and marry you openly. You - you must have forgotten, right?" As he spoke, he felt a shiver in his heart, recalling the evening.  She looked cold and distant downstairs at the city gate. He put his big hands around her shoulders, turned her around, and groped at the back of her neck: "Could it be that you were also hit by the silver needle and lost your memory?"  Yu Shu shrank his neck, slapped his hand away, turned his head to hold back laughter, and said sarcastically: "I didn't expect that the famous King Changping was actually a madman, full of nonsense. When did I meet you, and when did I meet you?  Have you ever been engaged?" Hearing this, Xue Rui's eyes were dizzy and his ears were ringing. He felt like the sky was falling, and he felt so sad.  Yu Shu took advantage of the situation and pushed him away. He took two steps inside and looked at the spacious sleeping tent. There was a half-old felt blanket under his feet. Military newspapers and texts, pens, inks, papers and inkstones were neatly stacked on a simple long desk.  It is quite complete. There are several candlesticks, but there is no coffee table or incense table. There is not even a smoker. The bed not far away is just made of ordinary wood. Apart from the armor, there is only a set of luggage on the hanger. It can be seen that Xue Rui, the general leader of the army,  Life was a bit poor.  It is said that Yan's army was frugal, but they did not plunder the people wherever they went to search for people's wealth and anointing. It turned out to be true. ?Xue Rui on the other end calmed down and stared at Yu Shu's back again, and felt something was wrong. Even if she had lost her memory, she was still too calm.  "Ah Shu." "Huh?" Yu Shu was lamenting the poor life of the prince of Dayan. Leng Buding heard him calling her from behind, and subconsciously responded, and then he hugged her from behind and hit her hard.  Her back hurt, and she heard him burying his head in her ear and saying through gritted teeth: "Okay, you, heartless liar, you actually teased me like this, and it was in vain that I was obsessed with you instead of food and tea. I only regret that I came late. I really  I want to take my heart out and show it to you to see if it is cold or hot, so that you won¡¯t torture me anymore.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I said sweet words in my mouth, but I couldn¡¯t help myself when I saw her.  If the subordinates in the army heard these words, they would probably think that their King Changping was possessed by some romantic ghost.  Yu Shu secretly laughed. She had already mastered the art of insight. How could she not be able to tell whether he was telling the truth or a lie? She just wanted to find out how sincere he was, so she deliberately showed him a cold face.  "You only say that you miss me, how can it be easier for me? These five years are not long or short. How can I know if you have changed your mind without receiving a single word from you? I can only predict your peace every day.  , but it¡¯s rare to feel at ease.¡± She sighed, which made him feel his heart tightening, and he hugged her tightly and said, ¡°If I change my heart at all, I will be struck by thunder.¡± Yu Shu smiled and said, ¡°I will remember this.  Now, if you break your promise, I will do something to cause lightning to strike you." She smiled, and Xue Rui also became happy. He slid his arms down, took her hand, and led her to the couch to sit down.  , turned around and took the candlestick and put it on the bedside, knelt down half in front of her, clasped her hands in his palms, raised his head, and stared at her face with burning eyes.  "Let me have a good look." Yu Shu smiled and let him look at him. His palms were gradually covered with sweat, but he didn't want to pull away. He looked at each other infatuatedly, as if he wanted to take away the thousands and hundreds of things that passed by.  Make up for it day and night.  The night candle was burnt yellow. Xue Rui initially thought that the firework between her eyebrows was a carefully painted flower. With a thought in her mind, she raised her hand to touch it. However, when her fingertips touched the protruding cinnabar, she was shocked to realize that it was a deep and deep cinnabar.  Bone marrow scars.  He lost his smile, held her tightly with his other hand, and said in a trembling voice: "I'm sorry for you." In the past five years, in order to prevent Yu Shu from being implicated by him, and to avoid being caught, he did not send a single word.  , but often asked Jinke to go to Beijing to inquire about her news.  He knew that she almost married Jingchen, knew when she was promoted, knew that she took over Si Tianjian from Zhu Muzhao, and even knew that she had adopted an adopted son of unknown origin.  Naturally, he also knew that she went to kidnap her relatives, but was captured by his grandfather. She was tortured in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment, and later escaped death.  Jin Ke had seen Yu Shu from a distance several times, but he didn't notice the scar on her forehead, so he thought the rumors about her disfigurement were false. When he replied to Xue Rui, he downplayed the "rumor".  When we met today, Xue Rui knew that it was not a rumor.  He was used to all kinds of punishments in Dali Temple back then, and he could tell at a glance that she had been tortured by the death row and had her skull pierced by a seduction cone, which resulted in such an unforgettable scar.  Yu Shu had a spiritual connection with him, and there was no need for any further explanation. He asked him instead: "Don't you hate me for cruelly framed the Xue family, and don't you blame me for being attached to your father-killing enemy?" If he hesitated at all, it wasn't worth it.  She is committed to life.  "You forgot, it was I who taught you to do everything possible to save your life, why should you resent me?" Xue Rui thought he saw the knot in her heart, clasped his fingers with hers, and whispered softly: "You can live well, I  Thank God. " "What's more, Xue Lingnan brought the blame on himself, and he harmed others and himself. If Yu Shu hadn't taken advantage of the situation, the Xue family's final fate would have been even worse.  Yu Shu¡¯s heart tensed and relaxed, and her eyes quickly regained their brightness, secretly thinking that this man had never disappointed her before, he was truly a wishful man.  She cleared her throat and said: "Don't worry, Aunt Xue and Sister Jinxun have been secretly picked up by me from Qingshui Temple in Mount Emei. Now they are living in a quiet place. When your place is settled, I will pick them up with you."  You are reunited." Xue Rui said with a look of shame: "My son is really unfilial, but fortunately I have you to deal with it." As for Xue Lingnan, he died in prison in the third year of Chongzhen.  She didn't mention this, and he tacitly agreed not to ask again.  Seeing that his legs were numb from squatting, Yu Shu took his hand and asked him to stand up and sit on the couch, and had a long chat with him.  The two chatted for half a night, talking endlessly about the past and expressing their deepest feelings.  At dawn, Yu Shu unknowingly fell asleep in Xue Rui's arms. She had been sleeping lightly over the years, and any disturbance could wake her up. At this time, the soldiers in the camp got up early for training, and the sound of orders came from far away, and there were jingles and swords intersecting.  , the sound of drums, in such a messy environment, she slept particularly peacefully.  XueSeeing that she showed no sign of waking up, Rui carefully took out his arm. He couldn't possibly be greedy for the tenderness at this moment. There were indeed many things waiting for him to arrange personally. He could do it while she was asleep. When she woke up, he could  Accompany each other.  Xue Rui didn't follow him personally, so he dressed lightly and walked outside the tent. He put on a serious face and ordered the guards on the left and right not to allow anyone to trespass here.  As for the big mention in his sleeping account last night, if there is any criticism, he will be severely punished. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not sleep a wink, but Xue Rui looked full of energy. He arrived at the school grounds and gathered 200 cavalrymen, and rushed to the capital again.  r115

 Chapter 800 Extra 24

    For pure text online reading, please visit the domain name of this site for mobile simultaneous reading. In the first few days, Anling City was full of rumblings. The people did not leave their homes and the doors were closed. They were afraid that the Yan soldiers who invaded Beijing would burn, kill, loot and plunder the people in the city.  fat.  .\nUpdated fastest Those families in the government were in dire straits. The head of the family was forcibly captured in the middle of the night. His life and death were unknown. It was also heard that the emperor had also become a prisoner of the Yan thieves. Seeing that the country was ruined and the family was destroyed, there was no way to save the day.  Inevitably, some people were unwilling to die. They packed up their belongings overnight and took a group of guards with them to sneak out of the city. However, they couldn't even reach the city gate, so they were captured by the Yan Kingdom defenders patrolling nearby and sent home.  In short, it is difficult to fly with wings.  Back then, Xue Rui captured hundreds of court officials and threw them into prison. He did not shout and kill these people. Instead, he waited for Emperor Dayan's imperial chariot to enter the customs before inviting the Holy Judge.  These days, he is running around the city and outside the city. He is so busy that he never touches the ground, but he is very happy.  He was busy with everything during the day, but every evening, he would go back to the camp to spend the night, just for a moment of reunion.  Yu Shu saw that he was tired from running back and forth, so he suggested: "Why don't I go back to the city first to save you from this trouble."  You have gained a good reputation for risking your life to save someone. If you just go back like this, you will fail." He "imprisoned" Yu Shu here not entirely out of selfish motives, but more for her future plans.  Although Dayan came with great force and conquered half of the country in one go, it was not easy to conquer and even more difficult to defend.  It is child's play to try to govern the country with that group of military generals. In the future, when Yan moves its capital to Anling, it is inevitable to use the group of civil servants from the An Dynasty.  Intimidation and inducement are one of them, but the key is to set a benchmark, a leading figure, so that the officials can serve Dayan honestly, and Yu Shu can do just that.  Xue Rui didn't want her to be known as a "domestic slave with two surnames", so he had to act preemptively and firmly stamp the word "loyalty" on her.  Even if she joins Dayan in the future, no one can accuse her of anything wrong.  "I have made arrangements," he took her hand, rubbed her soft fingertips with his rough fingers, and wrote lightly: "I will ask your Majesty to spare the life of Emperor Chongzhen and imprison him as a hostage.  Capital City. You were forced to serve me." He even thought of a way out for her. Yu Shu felt relieved and asked him with a relaxed smile, "You never thought about me.  Maybe you don¡¯t want to be an official in the court anymore?¡±  "If you don't want to, just pretend that nothing has happened to me just now." Behind his conniving tone was incomparable confidence. Today, he can finally protect her.  Yu Shu looked into his gentle brows and felt touched. He stretched out his slender fingers and intertwined with him. He squeezed them tightly and said with a firm expression: "How can you give away the power that you have gained through so much hard work?  " She is tired of the intrigues in the court, tired of the endless intrigues, but if he works hand in hand to control the country, it will be a happy thing!  This decadent country deserves a new beginning.  *** In July, Emperor Dayan entered the customs.  Arriving in the east of Anling City on the 12th.  King Changping ordered his subordinates to open the city gates, send more troops, and personally go out of the city to pick him up.  The flags were flying, welcoming the royal chariot. Emperor Yan was wearing iron armor and riding on horseback with a red face. He brought a group of personal entourage with him, and he did not feel the pain of traveling at all.  "My brother, I'm here to see you. Fortunately, I have lived up to my command and captured the capital! Long live my greetings!"  Countless soldiers behind him prostrated in unison, and the momentum was overwhelming - "Long live the greetings!" "Hahaha!" Emperor Yan laughed loudly, immediately jumped off the horse, walked forward vigorously, supported Xue Rui with one hand, and patted his shoulder hard, his voice  Hongliang said: "Well done! I will remember your first contribution!"  He has firmly established himself as the number one hero of the founding of the country.  ??Afterwards, the imperial chariot and his entourage entered Beijing in a mighty manner and went straight to the palace.  The glitz and splendor they saw along the way dazzled a group of military generals who were born in a bitter cold land. They had never seen glazed tiles covered with gold-painted walls, and they had never seen white jade jewelry galleries.  After walking and walking, they came to the splendid palace. Everyone saw the high dragon chair. Even Emperor Yan couldn't stop the excitement on his face. He took a breath, walked across several steps, and couldn't wait to sit on the dragon chair.  on the chair.  When everyone saw this, they knelt down one after another and shouted long live.  Emperor Yan was overjoyed, and with a wave of his hand, he dismissed all the officials. He suppressed his excitement and called Xue Rui to come up.??, asked: "Where is Emperor Da'an now?" No emperor who changes dynasties is not worried about his predecessor.  "Imprisoned in the camp." At that moment, someone said harshly: "Why not kill him quickly?"  "But it doesn't matter." Xue Rui first brought up the matter of moving the capital, and then discussed governing the country. It was logical that he proposed to use Emperor Chongzhen as a hostage to subdue the officials of the previous dynasty.  As soon as this statement came out, it attracted a lot of opposition, thinking that he was raising a tiger to create trouble.  Xue Rui did not argue with these simple-minded warriors, but said to the emperor: "A country is built with manpower, and a country is governed with people's hearts. Your Majesty has conquered the world, and all the people in our territory, Yan, belong to your people. Why did you go to this country before?"  Emperor Yan was also wise and knew that Xue Rui's proposal was the most pragmatic. He had just conquered the world and had no shortage of soldiers and horses, but he lacked manpower in the court. If he wanted to settle down as soon as possible without causing civil unrest, he had to take action.  Use former officials.  "What Brother Wang said makes sense, I'll leave this matter to you." Emperor Yan was originally from a family of military generals, and he had a decisive and decisive temperament.  No matter who complained, Xue Rui was immediately ordered to pick out some available talents.  There is only one additional sentence: "Keep those who are willing to be used by me, and kill those who are unwilling." Xue Rui accepted the order and said: "Chongzhen has a special harem, please decide whether to stay or not." He was obviously reminding him.  The emperor, there are still a group of women in the harem who have nothing to deal with.  Whether to kill or to stay, you make your own decision.  Emperor Yan had a mocking look on his face and waved his hand: "The Queen Mother's car is still on the way and will arrive in a few days. I have no wife or daughter. I will wait until my mother and princess come to Beijing." Mrs. Weiguo was promoted to the Queen Mother, and Jiang  With the eldest princess Hua here and Emperor Yu Yan coming, women should take care of the affairs of the harem, and he was too lazy to worry about it.  After being on the road for days, I felt tired after the excitement. After discussing a few things, Emperor Yan asked everyone to disperse and take a short rest before making plans.  After leaving the palace, Xue Rui was surrounded by a group of people. They were all talking congratulations and inquiries. They were all concerned about one question - where will they live in the future?  Fortunately, Xue Rui was prepared. He calmly took out a drawing from his sleeve and spread it out on the ground. It was an aerial view of Anling City.  He pointed out more than a dozen locations with his fingers and said: "Earlier, some officials and rich merchants fled, and there are many vacant houses in the capital. You can go and take a look first. I will tell you to move in after I report it to you."  Satisfied, I asked him for a map and swarmed over to see the house, fearing that I would be late and the good place would be picked up by others.  Xue Rui shook his head and laughed, coaxed the group of people, turned around and went to the Dali Temple Prison.  r115 is the fastest updated, please read.

 Chapter 801 Extra Chapter 25

    Xue Rui had a roster on hand, recording the officials of the An Dynasty who he thought could be reused, totaling more than a hundred people.  .\nUpdated fastest. He did not waste time to persuade them one by one. Instead, he divided the people into three groups, took them out of the prison one by one, and brought them to the Dali Temple court.  Most of this group of people have low official positions, regardless of their ability, but their official records and evaluations are excellent every year. They can be regarded as a force in the middle reaches of the court, and there are many of them.  Dozens of people were brought to the court in shackles. They were all shabby-looking and worried. They were afraid that their death was coming. They looked up at the sky and saw a powerful tiger chair sitting alone in the high hall. There was a man sitting on the chair.  A man wearing a strong robe and soft armor, with a crown of white feathers on his head, with copper-colored skin, plump heavenly eyes and bright eyes, a victorious heavenly soldier and heavenly general descending to earth.  Everyone's hearts were in suspense. Some of them saw that the nobleman from the Yan Kingdom looked familiar. For a moment, they couldn't remember who he looked like. Then they saw the burly general standing beside him, taking a step forward with his sword and saying in a fierce voice:  "You sinners, there is King Changping of Great Yan in the hall, and you still don't kowtow and kneel down!" This lion's roar frightened a group of civil servants. Immediately, some of them had weak legs and knelt down, and some of them had the backbone to stand firm.  He said nothing.  Xue Rui glanced at the expressions on their faces, waved his hand for Sha Liao to step aside, and told everyone: "Since ancient times, the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. The kings of the previous dynasty were ignorant and incompetent. They could not resist the foreign countries, but they abandoned their loyalty and betrayed their ancestors.  I have no regard for the common people. It is destiny that I, Dayan, take over." He paused briefly, changed his sitting position, and leaned forward: "Of course, I have a broad mind and a tolerance for others.  Although I captured Emperor Chongzhen alive, I spared his life as a favor. As for you criminals, if you want to save your lives, you must abandon the darkness and turn to the light." After the words fell, everyone's expressions changed, and they were different.  , although some people moved, but no one said anything.  Firstly, they don¡¯t want to get a bad reputation as a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Secondly, they are afraid that this is a temptation and no one wants to be the one who stands out.  "Don't listen to this thief's monstrous words to deceive the public!" There was actually a stubborn donkey who was not afraid of death. He stretched out his head to receive the shot, shouted with a red face and thick neck: "King Dongjing is treasonous and unethical, and he plans to usurp the throne. Everyone will kill him."  , Why are you abandoning the secret and turning to the bright? I think you are clearly trying to trap me, which is tantamount to disloyalty and unrighteousness. I, Chai, would rather die than give in. If you have the ability, kill me. I will never be a lackey for you group of Yan thieves! " Xue Rui looked at me seriously!  This person asked him: "Aren't you afraid of death?" The man raised his neck and said, "Why are you afraid!" "So brave."  After two harsh words, Xue Rui waved his hand gently and gave the order: "Pull him out and behead him for public display." Then, everyone saw that Chai, who had looked so righteous just now, had his neck choked by soldiers and was struggling.  No, he was dragged out like a dead dog, just outside the court door. He raised the knife and dropped it, blood spurted out like a pillar, the fresh head rolled to the ground, and the remaining half of the body twitched twice and then became motionless.  This scene happened so fast that no one had time to react. The officials standing near the door were sprayed with blood on their faces. They fell to the ground, shaking like chaff, and looked at the helpless body on the ground.  The dead bodies seemed to have seen their own death. Some of them even beat their chests and vomited on the spot, vomiting out a pool of filth, and a strong fishy smell filled the air.  "Who else is willing to die? You can stand up now and I will help him." Xue Rui didn't even frown and glanced at everyone in the hall coldly.  There was dead silence, no sound. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If of of those who had thought that the Lord of the King of Yan would not drive them all away, and was determined to be a hero, then after witnessing the beheading of his colleagues, the courage in their hearts disappeared in an instant, and only fear remained.  Who wants to die when there is a way to survive?  "Is there no one left?" Xue Rui asked again. Seeing that they recognized each other, he nodded with satisfaction and said to himself: "That's right. Don't think too highly of yourself. You are not too much in this world.  If you die like this, you will not be remembered in the history books. What is loyalty and what is disloyal? Learn from your Si Tianjian Dati, who can not only fight to save people, but also endure humiliation.  I admire you. To show off your words here is not loyalty, it is stupidity." After being frightened, Xue Rui didn't waste any time and issued an ultimatum - "For now.  I'll let you go home and think about it carefully. After three days, whoever thinks it through will write a self-recommendation letter and submit it to the prince's palace." "For a moment, it was hell, and for a moment, it was heaven. This group of officials from the An Dynasty were first frightened, and then again.  Hearing that Prince Yan was going to let them go home, everyone was stunned. It wasn't until a soldier came forward to open their shackles that they realized that he really wanted to let them go home.  Thank God, my life was saved!  "Dare"??Dare you ask your lord to show me where you are in your house?  Someone asked bravely.  " Dingbo Pavilion has a unique construction style and is known as the No. 1 villa in Anling. It was originally a house given to King Xiang by Emperor Zhaoqing. Later, Emperor Chongzhen succeeded to the throne. King Xiang was caught trying to rebel, and he committed suicide in prison.  As a result, everyone died, and the family property was naturally confiscated. Emperor Chongzhen was jealous of the garden and was not willing to give it to anyone else, so the Dingbo Pavilion remained empty until now. Xue Rui vaguely remembered that Yu Shu praised the exquisite garden.  After letting the first group of people go, Xue Rui then met with the remaining two groups of officials. Most of them were his old friends, such as Guo Huai'an, the minister of Dali Temple, who was originally his.  The boss also has a family relationship with the Xue family. He has to leave a way for others to survive. He cannot be killed in one breath. Since he is an old person, it is impossible to recognize him when he meets him. Even though his appearance has changed, someone still calls out Xue Rui's name.  Xue Rui looked in disbelief, but he made up his mind not to recognize each other, and his expression remained motionless: "My name is Liu Shining. I don't want to change my name or my surname. I don't know who the Xue Rui you are talking about is. I think he has the same face as this king."  Look very similar.  " Guo Huaian was standing underneath, not more than ten feet away from him. He clearly recognized that it was Xue Rui. His heart suddenly stirred up a storm. Hearing his denial, he didn't believe it. He couldn't help but say: "The Xue family are relatives of the emperor.  , A few years ago, the imperial court sent an imperial envoy to Ningdong City to investigate. It was found that the eldest son of the Xue family, who had disappeared long ago, had become the guest of King Dongjing. Therefore, the whole family was implicated. Haven't you heard?  " There was an overtone in Guo Huaian's words. He was clearly blaming Xue Rui. He was the culprit for the Xue family's misfortune.  Recognizing him, the imperial envoy must have been dazzled and mistook Li Kui for Li Gui.  " He was like a mirror in his heart. How could someone else shake his mind with just one or two words? When Si Tianjian chose Liu Tan to succeed him, he would definitely not let a relative of the Xue family become bigger. What's more, Xue Lingnan secretly colluded with King Xiang.  Even without him, the Xue family was destined to fall. Fortunately, Yu Shu worked for him and saved the lives of his mother and sister. Guo Huaian sighed secretly, knowing that Xue Rui was.  He would not admit his identity, so he stopped arguing. "Xue Lingnan is dead, so what's the point of arguing about it? "It turns out that I made a mistake, but upon closer inspection, the prince is somewhat different from the eldest son of the Xue family.  " Guo Huaian was Xue Rui's former boss. Even he admitted his mistake. Even if others had doubts, they swallowed it back. Xue Rui cleared his throat and got back to business. This time, there was no such thing.  People jumped out to act like heroes and cursed the Yan thieves, but this group of people was obviously tougher than the group just now. Even if they were afraid of death, they would not show it on their faces. Among them, Guo Huai'an was the most respected, and he was the first to express his stance: "Guo Huai'an."  I am very old and have already planned to retire. I am afraid that I will not be able to serve your country. I would like to ask Your Majesty to be extra kind and allow me to return to my hometown for my retirement.  " This time Xue Rui did not shout to kill, but instead made a request to stay. Guo Huai'an refused, and he did not force anyone to make things difficult. He said: "That's good. You all go home today and think about whether to stay or not. I, Wang Jing,  Good news.  "After that, they let people go. "The last group of people, there were only a few, either relatives of the emperor or high-ranking officials. The Duke of Jingguo and Uncle Zhongyong were among them, and there were a few upstarts promoted during the Chongzhen period who did not enjoy the privileges.  After two years of prosperity and wealth, they became prisoners because Xue Rui had no intention of appeasing him. When Duke Jing and Zhong Yong saw him, they both looked like they had seen a ghost, but no one dared to ask Xue Rui.  It¡¯s still the same two lines of ¡°Winning a king or losing a bandit, it¡¯s destiny¡±, and then there are some straightforward words - ¡°Originally, you are all destined to die, but since this dynasty has just been established, it is not appropriate to commit too many crimes, so now I will give you a  Opportunity, return to prison, each person writes a confession of guilt and lists the mistakes of the previous government.  After the emperor approves it, you will be let out.  "  Call people, put the remaining ones back in jail. This is also to make a comparison for those who are lucky enough to go home, so that they can understand their situation.  Emperor Yan mentioned the other courtyard to him. Emperor Yan was very at ease with him and did not ask about the details of the recruitment. He gave the Dingbo Pavilion to him with a wave of his hand. Finally, he asked about Xue Rui: "Why do I hear that you took Dati from the previous dynasty abducted to your camp, and I heard that Dati was a beautiful woman? Second brother, second brother, tell me honestly, what is going on?  " When Xue Rui heard this, he immediately lifted his robe and knelt down on the ground, with a solemn expression on his face: "Rong Chen reports.  " Emperor Yan was frightened by him and said quickly: "I don't blame you for anything.  "  " "I would like to inform you, Your Majesty, that I and the Datiyu family had made a private decision five years ago.  "Xue Rui looked firmly at the king of the country in front of him and begged: "I don't ask for glory and wealth, but I ask that the king will consider my contribution to the founding of the country and complete this marriage.  "The implication is that he doesn't need to be King Changping of Yan, or that he doesn't need to be under one person and above ten thousand people, as long as he has that woman. Emperor Yan's eyes changed, he frowned, and asked him with a cold face: "It's just a person.  Woman, is it worth it?  " "My will has been decided.  " Emperor Yan stared at him, suddenly laughed, and raised his hand to signal him: "Get up, I'm ready.  You and I are called monarchs and ministers, but we are actually brothers. If you like a minister from the previous dynasty, even if you like a concubine from the previous dynasty, I will make your wish come true.  " "I thank the Lord for your kindness.  " Xue Rui kowtowed and thanked him, and stood up happily. Emperor Yan smiled and said: "When the Imperial Master comes to Beijing, I will make the decision to marry you.  "Liu Yan, the Imperial Preceptor of Great Yan, is Yunhua. Xue Rui got what he wanted and left briskly. He couldn't see the intriguing look in Emperor Yan's eyes when he looked at his back. "Since ancient times, heroes have been saddened by beauty, and the second brother is like this.  Regarding my character, I can feel at ease," Emperor Yan said to himself. As soon as his thoughts changed, he suddenly remembered something. He put his hand on his forehead and said: "I almost forgot about that girl Hua Lan. This is bad. If she knows about it,  If Shining wants to marry her, that girl will be in trouble!  "r115  

 Chapter 802 Extra 26

    Popular recommendations: ,,,,,,, When Emperor Yan established his own army in Ningdong City, he posthumously named Xiankao Taizu, his mother Wei Shi was the empress dowager, and his sister Jiang Hua was the eldest princess.  .\nUpdated fastest When she was young, Empress Dowager Wei left her hometown to marry in Liaodong. Taizu fought all the year round and died of illness at an early age. It was her mother who took on the role of her father and raised a pair of children alone.  It can be said that Jiang Huaiying would later embark on a road of striving for imperial power, mostly due to her influence.  Jiang Hua is not an ordinary woman either. Emperor Yan expanded his territory and attacked the Central Plains, and had countless fierce generals under his command. If Changping King Liu Shining is ranked first, then the eldest princess can at least be ranked in the top ten in terms of merit.  How many women in this world dare to charge into battle and kill the enemy on the battlefield?  Although Jiang Hua was not good at leading troops, he was brave and had few enemies, so he had a high prestige in the army and was highly respected.  It is worth mentioning that this noble female Rakshasa, with high ambitions and a hot temper, was still unmarried after she was over twenty-five years old. Empress Dowager Wei was simply worried about the marriage of her precious daughter.  On the way to Beijing, Empress Dowager Wei gave Jiang Huan an ultimatum - "When we get to Anling, you will have to find me a consort to marry. If you still refuse to marry, I will ask your imperial brother to find you a beggar."  Live your life!" Jiang Hua got a headache when she heard her talking about this, and jumped out of the carriage as if to escape, "I'm going to ride outside to get some fresh air, just rest." Queen Mother Wei was furious, and after a while, she sent someone to invite her.  National Division.  The carriage was spacious, and Empress Dowager Wei had no taboos. When Liu Yan came, she let him into the carriage to talk.  Nowadays, everyone knows that Yan State has a great national master who has the power to reach heaven and earth. However, except for Emperor Yan, few people know that he is the famous Yunhua Yizi.  Queen Mother Wei came to him, but it was because of an old incident.  "There was a war, and it was hard to take care of the personal affairs of our children. Now that the world has been settled, I have an unfinished business, and Wanwang Imperial Master can help it." Before Empress Dowager Wei spoke, Liu Yan guessed what she wanted, and it was nothing more than to replace the elder.  The princess acted as matchmaker and married his son.  So when he heard the words, he smiled and said nothing. He used his hand as a pen, dipped it in tea, and wrote on the coffee table - 'Don't force it.  ¡¯ His vocal cords were damaged and he refused to speak easily.  Queen Mother Wei took a look and said with a bitter smile: "If that girl Hua Lan hadn't been so stubborn, how could I, an old woman, have the nerve to ask for help? I'm afraid that she would only focus on Shi Ning, and if she couldn't get what she wanted in the future, she would get into big trouble.  "Liu Yan shook his head-"The root of the disaster has already been there, and there is no way to avoid it.  " Empress Dowager Wei was surprised. She knew that the divination of the Imperial Master was accurate, so she quickly asked: "Please speak frankly, Imperial Master.  " "A match made in heaven." Liu Yan only wrote these four words, and then bowed his hands to the seat and resigned. Empress Dowager Wei could not keep him, so she could only watch the line of water marks on the table evaporate and dissipate, frowning and thinking. "A match made in heaven.  ?  Could it be that Liu Shining already has a good marriage?  Liu Yan returned to his car, shook his head and sighed again. Seeing this, Zhao Zhu couldn't help but ask: "Father, why did the Queen Mother come to see you?"  Look at what I'm doing to you.  " Liu Yanxin, can he not worry about it? His smart son has an infatuated heart, and he has already had a deep love for his ill-fated junior sister. But he got into the debt of the eldest princess and buried the root of his trouble. " A few days ago  , he made a prediction for Xue Rui, predicting that he would have a love disaster in the near future. If he could get through it safely, his love life would naturally be satisfactory. If he couldn't escape the disaster, he would end up alone. He couldn't say anything.  , Can't break the relationship between Xue Rui and Jiang Hua, it was a bad fate for the two to meet, it would be a good thing if they didn't become enemies, how could they be husband and wife? In Liu Yan's worry, Queen Mother Wei's car ride passed.  Zijingguan, Shanshan entered the Gyeonggi area. *** Under Xue Rui¡¯s recruitment plan, many officials from the former dynasty came to surrender in just a few days. After submitting a letter of recommendation (letter of surrender), or  Whether he stayed in the capital and returned to his original position, or he was transferred from the capital and took office. Within one day, Emperor Yan issued several imperial edicts to reward the three armies. The one who attracted the most attention was undoubtedly Xue Rui.  In order to show his merit, Emperor Yan ignored the opposition of a few people and removed one word from his title of Changping King and changed his title to "Ping Wang", making him a veritable King of Side by Side, making Xue Rui superior to his ministers.  He seems to be the first person in the dynasty. In ancient times, many kings crossed rivers and demolished bridges, but they were always the cunning rabbits and the good ones.  What's more, he has a clear mind and knows that the current situation is unstable and the people's hearts are in turmoil. Only a talented person like Xue Rui can help him stabilize the country. Therefore, Emperor Yan has no doubts about his integrity.  He was also self-aware. The day after he was granted the title of King Ping, he went to the palace to hand over the military talisman and handed it over to him without hesitation.The power to mobilize one hundred thousand troops.  This was a wise move. The world was gained, and the emperor did not put aside his thoughts. He retained military power, but it was just to arouse the emperor's suspicion, which would do more harm than good.  What's more, he has a solid foundation in the army, so there is no need for that piece of military talisman to be with him. There are also a lot of old troops taking orders from him.  Emperor Yan took away his military power, but allowed him to continue to rule the Shenji Camp with confidence, and gave him an iron coupon with an alchemy book, also known as a gold medal to avoid death.  On the day Empress Dowager Wei arrived in Beijing, Emperor Yan personally went to the city gate to greet her as a sign of filial piety. Xue Rui accompanied her, and thousands of soldiers and horses lined the road to greet her. The scene was very grand.  After many years, Empress Dowager Wei once again stepped into Anling City, but her mood was completely different from a few years ago. She still remembered that when mother and daughter were trapped in the capital, they narrowly escaped due to Xue Rui's clever trick, and they became the noble and unparalleled people they are today.  .  Queen Mother Wei was not an ungrateful person. She was grateful to Xue Rui, so even though she knew Jiang Hua was in love with him, she could not force him to marry her daughter.  Emperor Yan welcomed the Queen Mother back to the palace. Mother and son each had something to say, so they dismissed the others.  "My mother is tired from the journey. I have ordered people to pack up Cining Palace for you to stay." "My son should be filial," Empress Dowager Wei took his hand and patted it. She couldn't help complaining: "Not like your imperial sister.  , I owe her so much in my last life." Emperor Yan smiled and said, "Hua Lan made you angry again? I will teach her a lesson later." Empress Dowager Wei took the opportunity to bring up the business, "If you have the intention, why not."  Go and persuade your good brother, men should marry when they are young, and women should marry when they are young. If Hua Lan does anything bad, she is still the princess of our Yan Kingdom. Is she not worthy of him? " Emperor Yan suddenly showed a look.  He looked embarrassed and hesitated to speak.  Empress Dowager Wei looked at him, "She is such a biological sister, and you don't want to make the decision for her?" Emperor Yan had no choice but to tell the truth: "It's not that I don't want to help her, Shining already has someone he likes, and he just met her a few days ago.  He came to me and begged me sincerely, asking me to grant him permission. My mother didn't see him like that. If I didn't allow it, he might have resigned from his position and wandered around the world with that woman. The foundation of my country is not strong.  It was a time of employment, so I had no choice but to agree to his marriage. " Empress Dowager Wei was stunned. It took her a long time to find her voice: "Where did such a woman come from? From what you said, he is.  Are you fascinated by someone?" Regarding Xue Rui's personal affairs, Emperor Yan did not want to say more, so he told her: "It's not like you don't know the origin of Shining. It turns out that when he was in the capital, he had a private affair with that woman.  We have vowed to live up to each other for a lifetime, and now that we have reunited, we will renew our relationship." Empress Dowager Wei laughed angrily, "Since he has an engagement, why didn't he tell Hua Lan early and ask my son to wait?" Emperor Yan Weiwei!  Frowning, he said in disapproval: "Didn't Shining politely reject the emperor's sister from the beginning? It's just because her daughter's face is not clear. It's Hua Lan's wishful thinking. How can you blame him for this?" If Xue Rui and Jiang Hua have been ambiguous at all these years  , he would not let Xue Rui marry someone else, but he could see with his own eyes that Xue Rui was avoiding Jiang Hua, and there was nothing unclear about it.  Xue Rui has followed him through life and death. The two of them are in love with each other and have a deep brotherly love. Today, he has the power and cannot share half of it with him. Wouldn't it be ridiculous to interfere with him even in matters of marriage?  Empress Dowager Wei saw that his expression was wrong, and she knew that the emperor's son valued Xue Rui, so she couldn't force it. After some thought, she softened her tone and discussed with him: "You think this is good, if he likes anything, let him take it."  After doing it, he also married Hua Lan to him, getting the best of both worlds and not delaying anyone." Unexpectedly, Emperor Yan burst into laughter after hearing her idea and asked her: "Did the Queen Mother know that the woman Shining liked was actually there?  Who is it?" Queen Mother Wei shook her head in confusion.  Emperor Yan told her: "That woman was originally the chief minister of the former dynasty, with a first-class official position. She was once inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people. She was famous all over the world and was known to everyone. You want such a unique and unique figure in the world?"  If a woman becomes a concubine, I am afraid that she will be scolded by the people in the world. As the saying goes, a scholar can be killed but must not be humiliated. " Empress Dowager Wei was stunned on the spot.  Emperor Yan held her arm and advised in a low voice: "Don't worry too much about this matter. I will take care of Hua Lan's marriage. I will choose a good husband for her, even if he is not as good as Shining."  It won't be too bad. Mother, you are tired. I will send you to have a rest. There will be a banquet in the palace tomorrow, so that you can be refreshed and attend. " After conquering Queen Mother Wei, Emperor Yan grew up.  In one breath, he just said that he had done a good thing for his adopted brother, and he felt very proud, but unfortunately he had nowhere to express his merit.  When Empress Dowager Wei came to Cining Palace, she had no intention of admiring the splendor and splendor of the palace. After she calmed down and thought about it, she quickly got out of the corner.  Yes, she wanted Xue Rui to be her son-in-law, but as a woman and a veteran, she didn't know that if the couple wanted to live harmoniously and happily, they must firstXue Rui's heart is full of emotions, and forceful melons are not sweet. Forcing him to marry Jiang Hua will only be counterproductive.  After thinking about this, Empress Dowager Wei had nothing to worry about. She immediately put aside her thoughts and asked people to find Jiang Hua. She was ready to understand her once and for all. The long-term pain is not as good as the short-term pain. This time, everything will be done.  Let her give up on Xue Rui.  Jiang Hua had just changed her clothes and was about to leave the palace to find Xue Rui's misfortune, but she was stopped and reluctantly came to Cining Palace.  "Mother." Empress Dowager Wei waved her hand and asked her to sit next to her. She dismissed all the maids in the palace and asked her to take a sip of herbal tea to calm herself down. Then she said in a roundabout way: "Anling City is not as good as Dadu, and there are more young people."  Talent, if you don¡¯t like warriors, your mother will ask your royal brother to choose a man with both civil and military skills to be your consort. What do you think?¡± Jiang Hua was tired of hearing this along the way, and she was thinking about Xue Rui at the moment, so she couldn¡¯t bear it.  He couldn't help but get angry: "I don't think so. Most men in this world are wimps. There are a few who are worthy of me. Do you have to force me to get married? Okay, I'm straight with you. I don't want anyone except Liu Shining."  " Empress Dowager Wei's head hurt, and she sneered angrily: "You like others, and they also like you. If Liu Shining likes you even half a bit, I will let him marry me even if I hold his head.  You, yourself, how can he like you at all?" Faced with his mother's merciless revelation, Jiang Hua was embarrassed and angry, her neck turned red, and she said angrily: "I don't care if he likes it or not?  Me, as long as I like him, at worst, he will never marry, and I will never marry. You don¡¯t need to worry about my affairs with him!" Queen Mother Wei walked over, pressing her chest with one hand and pointing at her with the other, trembling.  He said carelessly: "You rebellious girl, you actually screamed at your mother for an outsider, you are really lawless! OK, OK, I tell you the truth, I already have a sweetheart, I don't take you seriously at all, you emperor  Brother has approved his marriage, so don't have any wishful thinking." Jiang Huan stood up abruptly, staring with a pair of red eyes, "Hu Ba Dao, I don't believe it!" Empress Dowager Wei slapped the coffee table hard, shaking the ground.  The cups and saucers on the tray clinked, "If you don't believe me, go and ask him yourself if I can still lie to you." Jiang Hua turned around and left. She walked quickly and ran as soon as she left Cining Palace.  , I can't wait to rush to Xue Rui in the blink of an eye to ask whether it is true or false.  Queen Mother Wei was so angry with her that she had no strength to restrain her. She thought that it would be better if she and Xue Rui fell out and had no contact with each other from then on, which would save her worries.  *** Jiang Hua left the palace gate and found out that Xue Rui was staying at Dingbo Pavilion, so she hurried over there with a whip.  She went to the door, but was in vain. The guard told her that Xue Rui had not returned home yet, and asked about his whereabouts, but he did not know.  She had just returned to Beijing today, and her eyes were dark. Where could she go to find someone? She stood outside the Dingbo Hall for a while, getting angrier and angrier, and angrier and more resentful. Her teeth were itching with hatred. She thought to herself: What if Xue Rui really  She has a sweetheart, and she must whip that vixen to death. If he dares to steal a man from her, he is really looking for death!  At this time, a fast horse ran towards the door, stopped at the door, and immediately jumped out an acquaintance, who turned out to be Sha Liao, Xue Rui's deputy general.  Jiang Hua recognized this boy and immediately stretched out her whip to block his way.  "Princess, Princess?" "Where is Liu Shining?" Sha Liao said blankly: "Your Majesty, he has left the city and returned to the camp." Jiang Hua frowned with two thick eyebrows, feeling weird, why did Xue Rui run outside the city in broad daylight?  , so he pulled the person to the corner and questioned him.  Sha Liao had been whipped by her before, and he was a little frightened by her, so he soon told the truth - "The emperor asked the prince to recruit people and reuse the officials of the previous dynasty. Among them was a female minister, who was said to be very capable.  But he would rather die than submit to our Dayan. The prince cherishes talents, so he locks this person in the camp and goes back to visit her every day. " "Is she a woman?" Jiang Hua narrowed her eyes and said in a bad tone.  I thought: This female minister is probably the vixen who seduced Xue Rui!  Sha Liaotou, it¡¯s rare for a fool like him to understand people¡¯s faces. He could tell that the eldest princess was in a bad mood at the moment, so he took advantage of her being lost in thought and quietly moved to the side, ready to run away.  Jiang Hua raised her eyelids, grabbed his ears and pulled him back, and said in a sultry voice: "Where are you going? Tell me everything about that vixen before you leave.  "Where did you come from, the vixen? Princess, the prince has told me that I have some business to do, please be kind and spare me this time." Sha Liao covered her ears and begged her for mercy.  "Stop pretending to me, let me ask you, when did that vixen hook up with Liu Shining?" Sha Liao then responded:Who did she mean by the "vixen" in her mouth? She was dumbfounded and said, "How could I know?" Jiang Hua twisted his ears hard and gritted her teeth and said, "Then you should know the name of that vixen."  Who does she look like?" "Oh, I know, I know, she is the former Si Tianjian Yu Shu!" "Yu Shu?" Jiang Hua suddenly raised her voice, "Yu Lianfang?"  When she saw this name she hadn't heard for a long time, she suddenly remembered it all. Xue Rui also had a foster sister in the capital!  r115

 Chapter 803 Extra Twenty-seven

    Yu Shu is in the Yan Army camp these days, far away from the hustle and bustle, feeling extremely relaxed.  .\nThe fastest update@top@di¨£n@£À, oThe second day after she was "imprisoned", Xue Rui picked up two maids from Wangji Tower to take care of her daily life, and brought a change of clothes,  And the cook she was used to.  The fly in the ointment is that during morning exercises in the military, the chickens are heard dancing every day, and the distant noise disturbs sleep.  The countryside is empty, and the air in the morning is very refreshing, but when the sun comes out, the heat jumps straight up.  Yu Shu is not afraid of the cold, but is a little afraid of the heat, especially since she has lived a pampered life in the past few years, and eats all the best. She is not as thick-skinned and fleshy as when she was young, and her body is as delicate as a princess.  In the large tent of the commander's camp, Yu Shu was lying on her side on the Persian blanket wearing only a tube top and a skirt, with her bare feet.  The brightly colored blanket under her body was woven from fine cashmere mixed with ice silk. The texture was smooth and soft. It was comfortable and breathable to lie on. The edges of the four corners were inlaid with crystal clear gems, each of which was valuable.  Such a Persian carpet, which is out of place in the military camp, is certainly not what should be here.  This object was a tribute from other countries. There were only two of them sent to the palace that year. One was given to Queen Xia Jiang and the other was given to her.  The day before yesterday, Yu Shu mentioned in front of Xue Rui that yesterday he sent someone to her house to package and deliver it, so she could take a comfortable nap today.  Most of the iceberg in the corner of the room had melted. The maid gently shook her fan and lit the cool mint aroma in the incense burner. When Yu Shu woke up, she smelled a hint of ice sweetness. She stretched out and crossed her slender legs.  Folded in one place, the thin clothes cannot cover the charming curves, and the hair is loose.  A few strands of black silk hung down by her ears, making her face so white that it was almost transparent. There was a rare trace of blood on her lips, which was even more fragrant than rouge.  Xue Rui walked in from outside the tent and saw such a scene of jade bodies lying around. He felt smoke rising from his throat.  He paused, cleared his throat and said, "I know you're afraid of heat, but you can't dress like this just to keep yourself cool. What should you do if you catch a cold while lying on the ground?"  But his eyes didn't move even an inch.  ??Yu Shu neither covers nor blocks.  Let him look at it, and said lazily: "It's so boring that I feel nervous, it feels more comfortable like this." The people on duty outside were all Xue Rui's personal soldiers, and they had his orders.  Trespassers will be shot without mercy.  Otherwise, how could she be so unscrupulous?  Xue Rui waved his hand to let the maid go out.  He walked to the clothes rack and took off his soft armor, washed his face with cold water, then returned to Yu Shu and sat down cross-legged.  He picked up the fan on the coffee table and moved it in the direction of the two of them.  "It's hot today. Please bear with it for two more days. After I clear your name at the celebration banquet tomorrow, I will request an order to take you back to Beijing." He had been preparing for half a month just to wait for this day.  He advocated the reuse of officials from the previous dynasty, not only for the sake of the overall situation, but also for the selfish purpose of allowing Yu Shu to return to the court with integrity. At that time, the two of them joined hands and had no worries.  Seeing what he was thinking of, he smiled, shook his head and said to her: "I really didn't expect that in the past few days since the recruitment, half of the people in the three divisions and six departments have voluntarily surrendered to Dayan. Even the old diehards in the cabinet have wavered. Only  Your Si Tianjian is the only one who is standing still, waiting for you to go back and make the decision. "Yu Shu is not surprised. In the past five years, she has been holding Si Tianjian firmly in her hands, and she is more powerful than Zhu Muzhao.  tough.  Among the three divisions and two bureaus, she was the only one who followed the lead. Even those who disobeyed her control were suppressed by her and replaced one by one.  Today's Si Tianjian is her Yu Shu's one-stop shop.  She had already made arrangements before the incident. Without her expressing her position, who would dare to bow down to Dayan.  Hearing the emotion in his words, she turned over and lay on the blanket, crossed her fingers to support her chin, looked up at him, and said in a coquettish voice: "You and I have been separated for five years. It's not long, but it's short, but it's not short either."  , you can command the three armies to capture half of the country, can't I even control a Si Tianjian, in your eyes, I am so useless?" She lay down like this, revealing a pair of shoulders behind her.  The butterfly bones wind down, outlining the flexible waistline. Looking further down, there are undulating mountains and a line of canyons, which are looming and make people daydream. It is a wonderful spring scene.  Xue Rui was distraught and wished he could press her down immediately to explore the beauty, but he could only think about it. He still pretended to be serious and said: "Look, no one can look at you. My Ashu is the most capable, otherwise what?"  "It's hard to believe that although the two of them had been married a few years ago, after a long separation, they slept together on the same bed the first night, and they didn't sleep together for the next half month.  After lying on the same bed, he would go back to the camp every day to have private meetings with her, but the most he would do was squeeze her hands and kiss her face, and never go further.  Yu Shu glanced at him and murmured in her heart. It wasn't that she was looking forward to doing those embarrassing things with him, but he was always so indifferent, which made her doubt her own charm.  After all, she is youngAt twenty, she was considered an old girl in ancient times when she married early and had children.  It's one thing for him to be devoted to her, but it's another thing to be passionate about her.  Thinking of this, she felt unhappy and suddenly became stubborn. She didn't believe that he could escape from her Wuzhishan.  "Why can't I see that you are fascinated by me?" She held the blanket with both hands, like a slippery snake, straightening her upper body and getting close to his chest, no matter how much this posture revealed the beautiful scenery on her chest, she looked towards him  A cool breath blew lightly on the rolling Adam's apple, which was both teasing and teasing.  Xue Rui seemed to have been electrocuted, and felt numb. He lowered his eyes to meet her smiling eyes, and was instantly captured by the coquettishness emerging from the clear sky. He threw the fan aside and reached out to hook her lips.  He hugged her by the back of her neck, rolled her half-circle on the carpet, and pressed her under him.  He had strong arms and a broad chest, and his hot lips touched the cinnabar between her eyebrows, and his hot breath seemed to melt her.  Yu Shu could not help but feel hot all over. Just waiting for his next move, a wry smile came from his head.  "Ashu, do you know how hard it is for me to endure it?" Yu Shu raised the corners of his mouth, put his arms around his neck, and said affectionately: "Who told you to endure it?" Xue Rui froze and didn't move, only hugged her tightly, and  She whispered in her ear: "I couldn't help it at the time, but I hated myself so much afterwards. After I separated from you, I had nightmares for several months, dreaming that you were pregnant with our child, and I was humiliated because of it. Ashu, I'm not here  When you are around, you can only be self-reliant. Now that I am back, I will not let you suffer any injustice. I will ask the king to marry me personally, and marry you with a matchmaker, and we will be a pair of gods and goddesses that the world will envy. " "  Women don't like to listen to love words, but some men use sweet words to coax an infatuated heart and no longer cherish it after they get it. However, the man in front of her is full of love words and sweet words, but he holds his infatuated heart in front of her.  Just for her to see clearly.  It¡¯s not that he¡¯s emotionless, it¡¯s not that he¡¯s not eager, but because he cherishes her too much, so he can endure it.  Yu Shu wanted to laugh and cry at the same time. The evil fire just now faded away. She held his head with both hands, raised her face and pecked him quickly on the tip of his nose, "I've wronged you." She was trying to seduce her just now, not  Ashamed, now that she had calmed down, she felt that their breasts were touching their chests, their legs were touching their legs, and she was wearing light and thin clothes, which was really shameful.  "Get up." She said.  With her beautiful body in her arms, Xue Rui was a little reluctant to let her go, but he was afraid that the gun would go off, so he had to get up and let her go.  As soon as Yu Shu was free, he immediately stood up and went behind the screen to take out his shirt and put it on. He sat in front of the bronze mirror, untied his hair and arranged it again.  Xue Rui sat on the carpet to calm down for a while, then followed her, leaning against the screen frame with her arms folded, watching her comb her hair.  Her hair is extremely well maintained, black and smooth, reaching her waist and abdomen.  Yu Shu asked him while tying up her hair: "The Queen Mother arrived in Beijing today, didn't your father also arrive?"  Hatred blinded his eyes, so he could put aside his grudge and get to know Yunhua and his son.  "Yeah." Yu Shu hesitated, wanting to ask something but couldn't.  Xue Rui saw her expression in the mirror. With his ability to observe words and expressions, how could he not know what she was thinking at the moment.  They met again for more than ten days, but she didn't ask and he didn't mention it. He knew that she was afraid that he would be careless, so he was not the same.  If he could, he really didn't want to mention that person in front of her, but unfortunately he couldn't. Even if he didn't mention it, she wouldn't forget it.  Xue Rui sighed secretly, and finally took the initiative to speak: "After all these years, haven't you asked where Jing Chen has been?" Yu Shu used her hand hard and broke a few hairs. She frowned slightly and put it down.  She took off the comb and let the hair that she had just put up spread out like a waterfall and fall down her shoulders. She took a breath, but she couldn't pretend not to care.  "I only know that it was you who asked Jin Ke to take him away." On the day of her wedding to Jing Chen, he chose to leave without saying a word, giving her the freedom she had longed for.  Xue Rui took a few steps forward, came behind her, picked up the comb, and lifted up her hair with gentle movements.  "That's right, it was me who convinced Jingchen to escape from marriage through someone else's words. Five years ago, he went to Ningdong City, met my father and I respectively, and then left. He passed, and he wanted to go back to his master to apologize.  I once sent people to Shanxi to inquire about his whereabouts. I heard that although he returned to Longhu Mountain, he did not stay for long and his whereabouts are still unknown.  Xue Rui tied up her long hair without much skill, and wrapped her hair with silk braided hairbands in circles, tying them tightly.  Then he raised his head, met her eyes in the mirror, and suddenly saw her smiling in relief. His heart suddenly relaxed, and he felt that all the previous worries were gone.It's redundant.  "It's a pity that he can't come to drink our wedding wine." If I can see him again in my lifetime, I must say thank you personally for the success.  (To be continued) ps: (I originally promised someone to write a Guangmu opera, ahem, but recently the crackdown has been severe, so I stopped committing crimes by Dingfeng, so I just gave some benefits to the male protagonist. ps: Asking for votes for gay friends.  , Xiu Tang's new book "The Arrival of Mr. Cui" is a combination of heavy flavors and refreshing, suspenseful and curious, book number: 481.)

 Chapter 804 Extra 28

    For pure text online reading, please visit the domain name of this site for simultaneous reading on mobile phones. Emperor Jiang Huaiying of Dayan proclaimed himself emperor. He held a coronation ceremony as early as Ningdong City and announced it to the world. He was not comparable to the grass-head emperor who rebelled against the people.  He proclaimed himself emperor in the northeast, and then sent his troops south to attack An Dynasty. This was called opening up territory and expanding territory, but it could not be called rebellion.  .\nUpdated fastest When the Yan army attacked Anling City, most of the clan nobles in the city fled, but some people did not run away.  Emperor Yan did not shout to kill this group of people, but listened to Xue Rui's suggestion, confiscated half of their property, and spared their lives.  At the beginning of the founding of the People's Republic of China, the treasury of Dayan was empty, which was used to fill it, which also demonstrated the emperor's generosity.  After taking off his military uniform and armor, putting on a brocade robe and a jade crown, His Royal Highness Prince Ping, who had restrained his murderous aura, looked like a noble young man with a graceful demeanor and a good temperament, except for his slightly dark face.  The hall was filled with singing and dancing, and the seats were packed, presenting a scene of people drinking and drinking. However, if you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that the people and horses of the two dynasties are of different shapes. The elders and followers who followed Emperor Yan to conquer the country naturally drank happily without any scruples, while the old ministers who were recruited later were  He was a little more cautious, his expression was not full of joy, but he didn't dare to show it too much.  Queen Mother Wei sat high on the side of the emperor, taking in all these faces, feeling sarcastic in her heart.  You must know that the Jiang family has been loyally guarding the bitter and cold land in the Northeast for hundreds of years. Several generations of people have dedicated themselves to death, but what they got in return was the Da'an Emperor's guard and suspicion. In the end, they even threatened the lives of their orphans and widowed mothers, delusionally trying to control the Jiang family.  To be captured without hesitation is really chilling.  She has no regrets at all when she encouraged her son to fight for the world. Otherwise, how could he have such supreme honor today?  Queen Mother Wei drank a full cup of wine and glanced at King Ping who was surrounded by people toasting him. She felt it was a pity that such a good son-in-law had no intention of caring about her daughter, so she could only watch the cooked duck fly away.  She turned her head and looked at the empty seats. She didn't see Jiang Hua. She frowned secretly and waved to the palace people in the corridor to come forward and whisper, "Have you sent someone to call the eldest princess? Why hasn't anyone come yet?" At this celebration banquet, she was so busy  As the only orthodox princess of the Yan royal family and the emperor's sister, she should show up in a glorious way and be admired by others, so how could she be absent.  "Reporting to the Queen Mother, the princess is not in the palace. Someone saw her leaving the palace. I don't know where she went." Queen Mother Wei was unhappy and reprimanded in a low voice: "Didn't I tell you to take good care of her? Why did she still get out of the palace?" Palace people  Quickly kneeling down to admit her mistake, Queen Mother Wei did not want to attract attention and waved her hand to make people leave.  Xue Rui noticed this scene and noticed that Jiang Hua was absent, but he didn't take it seriously, just thinking that she was losing her temper again.  But he didn't expect that before the banquet started, a fast horse drove out of the palace, carrying a fiery red figure, and rushed to the camp outside the city.  *** Yu Shu knew that there was a banquet in the palace tonight and Xue Rui would not come back. After dinner, he wandered outside the tent to eat.  The summer days are long, the sun has just set, stars are lighting up around the military camp, and the breeze brings a faint scent of cooking.  Recently, the troops stationed outside the city have gradually evacuated and returned to their guard posts. The remaining 20,000 troops stayed behind to defend the capital.  There is a fence outside the general tent, which surrounds several tents. There is a group of soldiers patrolling back and forth outside the fence. There are two people on duty outside the general tent, and they are handed over every two hours to prevent anyone from snooping into the army.  confidential.  Yu Shu lives not far from Xue Rui's tent, with only a fence in the middle. In order to avoid suspicion, she always walks in a roundabout way and does not wander in that direction.  After living here for these days, she was getting tired of eating or sleeping all day long. Fortunately, she could return to Beijing in a few days, otherwise her bones would be rusty if she stayed any longer.  Back in the tent, someone brought hot water. Yu Shu simply scrubbed her hair, put on a long silk skirt and rested without bothering to wash her hair.  Because she was in a light sleep, the two maids closed the screen and quietly retreated outside to make a bed on the floor.  At night, it was quiet inside and outside the camp, except for an occasional cough or two.  Yu Shu slept a little uneasily. Half asleep, a scream pierced the night sky. She opened her eyes dimly, rubbed her forehead, sat up, and called the maid: "Where is the person? Go out and see what's going on." The maid obeyed,  After a while, he ran in in a panic and said, "Master, we are in trouble. There is a lot of smoke outside. Look at the fire not far away. You should get up first." At this time, the commotion outside became louder, and there were calls for help one after another.  Passed over.  Yu Shu put on his robe, walked to the door and looked around. He saw a thick smoke billowing not far from the west side of the big tent. It was spreading on a strong wind and flames were flying. Looking at the fire, it seemed that the entire tent was on fire.  .  The soldiers patrolling nearby ran to put out the fire. People who were sleeping ran out. It was a mess outside.It was such a mess that he couldn't care about Yu Shu for a while.  "Master, what should we do? Do we want to run away?" Although the two maids were scared, they did not forget to run for their lives.  Yu Shu observed the direction of the wind. In about half an hour, the thick smoke would blow over. Even if the fire was extinguished, the smoke could kill people. So he quickly put on his clothes, turned around and ordered: "Put my blanket on  Take it out and don¡¯t need anything else.¡± The maid quickly went in and rolled up her precious blanket, and followed her. The master and servant walked through the fence unimpeded, making a detour around the place where the fire broke out.  He ran and took shelter upwind, watching from a distance the soldiers fighting the fire coming and going.  "Yu Lianfang." A voice suddenly rang out from behind. The cold tone was like a sharp blade coming from the air. Yu Shu turned around suddenly and saw a figure walking out of the darkness more than ten steps away.  The blazing flames in the distance illuminated her red shirt.  Yu Shu¡¯s eyes flickered and she watched the man walking towards her without any change of fright.  "It turns out it's really you," Jiang Hua stopped in front of her and sneered with raised lips: "No wonder he has been hiding it, brother and sister, thank you for being able to do it." When she went to Beijing yesterday, her mother told her that Xue Rui had already  She just didn't believe the man she loved and asked for permission from the emperor to get married. She wanted to find out from Xue Rui. When she came to his residence, she was shocked to find out that the woman he was hiding in the camp was actually Yu Shu. She was really shocked.  Cold water was poured down, waking her up.  She recalled that she was in the capital a few years ago and saw this pair of brothers and sisters with different surnames getting close to each other. They were obviously building a plank road and secretly having an affair. They had an affair for a long time, but it made her feel like a fool who was kept in the dark.  I just woke up today.  It turns out that she has been waiting so long for these years, and in the eyes of others, she is just a joke!  How can she not be angry or hateful!  Yu Shu saw the ferocious look on her face, but he was not afraid and asked her, "Did you set the camp on fire late at night?" "Huh, he hid you tightly. If it hadn't been for this fire, how could he have forced you out.  "Jiang Hua didn't hide anything and admitted it openly.  "I had known that your willfulness would only increase after so many years." Yu Shu shook his head, "If the princess wants to see me, she only needs to send a message, and she dares not to see me. Why go to such trouble." "Haha," Jiang Hua  She lowered her head and smiled, putting one hand on her waist. As her laughter fell, she saw a sudden silver light. There was a soft sword in her hand. She stepped forward and pointed the sword at Yu Shu's throat. When she raised her head again, her eyes were full of fierce light.  ¡ª¡ª "I saw you to kill you!" The incident happened suddenly. The two maids were frightened and wanted to call out, but they were afraid that the sword would hurt their master. Their faces turned pale in panic and they bit their lips to hold back.  Without shouting, the two of them turned their eyes, only to see that their master looked calm and did not retreat or dodge.  "Kill me, do you think you can get what you want? In view of our past friendship, I kindly advise you, don't force marriage." Without Jiang Huaming, Yu Shu could guess why she wanted her life.  It's love that cannot be achieved, and love that produces hatred.  "When you are about to die, you still speak harshly. I will also let you die happily because of our past friendship!" Jiang Hua's eyes were burning with two balls of fire. Without talking nonsense, she flicked her wrist, the sword body vibrated, and flicked it lightly.  To slit Yu Shu's throat.  "Hmph!" Between the lightning and flint, a soft hum suddenly came into the ear, which was full of disdain. The hair all over Jiang Hua's body exploded. She only felt her wrist go numb, her fingers loosened involuntarily, and the soft sword in her hand turned strangely.  Half a circle away from the slender neck, a palm stretched out from behind her, two fingers formed into a pair of pincers, and firmly grasped the sharp tip of the sword.  Jiang Hua¡¯s eyes widened, and before she could react, another big hand stretched out from behind and locked her throat. A strong sense of crisis came over her, making her unable to move.  Murderous!  "There are countless people who want to kill me. If it were so easy for them to succeed, I would have died hundreds of times." Yu Shu brushed the hair that fell in front of his forehead and looked up at Jiang who was being captured.  Hua, raised her eyebrows and chuckled, her tone unspeakably abominable.  "You -" Jiang Hua opened her mouth to speak, but the person behind her squeezed her throat tightly, and her neck turned red. However, she refused to give in, so she held on and shouted in a low voice: "I am Princess Dayan, do you dare to touch her?"  "I, believe it or not, I will let you kill everyone!" "Oh, it's so scary," Yu Shu gently touched his chest, with no sign of being threatened by her, "Gu Hong, please be gentle, don't pinch me accidentally.  Your Royal Highness is dead, I can't save you." Behind Jiang Hua, stood a man in black who was half a head taller than her. He stopped his sword with one hand and captured her with the other, imprisoning her in front of his chest.  This person was the mysterious guard who sent his only son Zhu Qingjue to Yu Shu's side after Zhu Muzhao's death. He was a peerless master whose name was unknown but was given the nickname "Gu Hong".  "Humph." Gu Hong said nothing and ignored Yu Shu.However, her hand relaxed a little, allowing Jiang Hua to take a breath without suffocating to death.  "We meet again after a long separation, let's change the place to talk." Yu Shu patted the two maids who had survived the disaster, walked in front and led the way, asking Gu Hong to "invite" Jiang Hua to a nearby unmanned tent, and then assigned the maids  , one person stood outside, and the other went to inform Xue Rui's soldiers that she caught the culprit who committed arson, and immediately sent someone to invite Xue Rui to return to the camp.  Lighting an oil lamp and placing it in front of the table, Yu Shu found a chair and sat down. He looked up at Jiang Hua who looked angry, breathed out, and muttered: "I haven't slept well in the past half month, so I was waiting for you to come.  "Xia Jiangmin once dreamed that after the Yan army broke through Beijing, someone wearing red clothes and holding a sword killed her. This was a murder.  Therefore, since Yu Shu entered the military camp, he has not relaxed his guard. The day before yesterday, he vaguely calculated that she would be robbed today, so he sent out a signal in advance for Gu Hong to ambush nearby. Sure enough, Jiang Hua arrived.  ??It¡¯s unexpected, but also reasonable.  What gives her a headache now is how to deal with Jiang Hua.  After all, this is the biological sister of the current emperor. She cannot be beaten or killed, and even seeking justice is difficult.  But she was not willing to let her go so easily.  What¡¯s more, even if she spares Jiang Hua, Jiang Hua will definitely not let her go.  r115 is the fastest updated, please read.

 Chapter 805 Extra 29

    Popular recommendations:,,,,,,, [Three in one chapter] In the palace, a night banquet.  .\nUpdated the fastest Xue Rui has a very good drinking capacity. Normally, he can't get drunk even if he drinks ten times. However, tonight he didn't refuse anyone who came, and he drank too much.  Who knows that he did it on purpose, showing a little madness after drinking, in order to induce some ministers who were envious of his rapid rise to criticize him.  Party strife is always indispensable in the court, and striving for fame and profit is the norm in officialdom. When it comes time for the heroes who follow Emperor Yan to conquer the country, there will inevitably be unevenness. However, he is the only one who is crowned king and prime minister, and is above everyone else.  , there are many people who are not angry.  As he expected, some people couldn't stand his complacency and jumped out in the middle of the banquet. First, they accused him of wantonly reviving officials from the previous dynasty, taking the opportunity to make money and win people's hearts.  "If Emperor Yan was not a broad-minded monarch, he would probably be dissatisfied with Xue Rui just based on this.  Fortunately, Xue Rui had already reported to the emperor in advance that his reinstatement of former officials had to be approved by the emperor. As for making money, it was just based on rumors and there was no real evidence at all.  Xue Rui spoke up to defend himself and vomited his bitterness in front of the civil and military officials of the court - Do you think that recruitment is a good job? Just by talking, you can make those scholars who value reputation more than their lives pay for a few stone salary.  The imperial court is working hard?  Recruitment is a technical job.  Do you really think anyone can do it?  Xue Rui, relying on his drunkenness, said bluntly: "My brother told them that the emperor is a wise man and the corporal is polite and virtuous. It is impossible to have a benevolent heart. As long as they can make plans for the people of Li and contribute to the country and the country, the emperor will not  I will care about their origins, my brother said so sincerely, this will motivate 30% of the people with lofty ideals to be loyal to our Yan court." "Moreover, the war will stop, the people of the world will be hard to save, the court will be in turmoil, and foreign countries will peep at this situation.  "Sacrificing selfish interests for the sake of righteousness will persuade 30% of the wise people to abandon the dark side and turn to the bright side." Furthermore, the emperor's act of not killing the former ruler of the country has moved 30% of the people to be willing to serve the emperor. ""  After praising the emperor and praising the group of old ministers, who would expose his methods of coercion and inducement? The old faces turned red, and they all looked angry and angry, glaring at the minister who reported on His Royal Highness Prince Ping for selling his official position.  If he dared to say one more word, they would rush forward and fight him tooth and nail.  Even Emperor Yan shook his head after hearing this and comforted Xue Rui: "I know it's not easy for you. I personally gave my permission to do this again. From now on, I will never forgive anyone who says something wrong to you." This makes it clear that it is.  Supporting Xue Rui.  The new Minister of Household Affairs who was against Xue Rui was not convinced. Relying on his achievements in following the Jiang family for decades, he refused to let Xue Rui go.  "How can you explain the matter of the important minister?"  Beijing, at that time not only captured the subjugated king alive, but also captured Yu Shu, the former Si Tianjian, and took him back to the military camp and detained him privately. This Dati was a woman, and there were many rumors among the people. According to her apprenticeship.  The Immortal family has the ability to sow the beans and turn into an army and move the wind and rain. What's more, some people say that the reason why the previous dynasty could have three hundred years of peace and prosperity was all maintained by Si Tianjian. As the leader of Si Tianjian, Dati plays a very important role. You  Even though you caught this girl but didn't immediately sacrifice her to the Holy One, isn't it because you had ulterior motives and evil intentions? "  , becoming more and more aggressive.  "Your Majesty, if you don't say anything, I'm afraid you have a guilty conscience." Xue Rui ignored him and turned to face the emperor, looking embarrassed, "Rong Chen will inform you privately." Emperor Yan knew that he had an engagement with the female minister.  I just thought that he was selfish and would not talk nonsense in public. Just when he was about to agree, Shangshu Ning was unreasonable and interfered - "There is something that the prince does not dare to say in front of others.  Could it be that you had some shady dealings with that woman? " He was deliberately trying to provoke Xue Rui, and he didn't hesitate to say anything when he was angry. Normally, Xue Rui would just laugh it off, but tonight he drank so much.  He was drunk, but he was not as good-tempered as usual. He didn't know where he was stepped on and it hurt his foot. He was so angry that his eyes were red, he sneered again and again, and pointed his two fingers into a sword angrily at others - "You are so dirty, how can the human heart be able to save a gentleman?"  I have a magnanimous heart, and I just treat your slander as a barking dog. I don¡¯t want to argue with you. But Lord Yu is such a person. I admire her as a person and cannot tolerate her.  You are so insulting!" Ning Shangshu was stunned by his blatant words of support, and everyone was in an uproar.  But this time Xue RuiBefore the other party could grasp what he was saying, he turned to Emperor Yan again, holding back his anger, and said truthfully: "Regardless of the past dynasties and this dynasty, those who have been ministers throughout the ages, talent and ability are secondary, and they must have loyalty first. That day  My younger brother led troops to attack Anling and captured the subjugated king. Inside and outside the capital, only one person, Dati, came to rescue him. Although he was single and weak, he was finally surrendered by my younger brother. However, in terms of loyalty and courage, it is commendable.  Respectable. As a woman, she is more responsible than most men in this world. "" Shangshu Ning was right. Before going to Beijing this time, my brother had received a secret report and learned that the previous dynasty had enjoyed peace for three hundred years.  It is indeed closely related to Si Tianjian." He took a deep breath and brought up the matter of recruitment: "I have spoken first, and with the sage's moral character and my sharp tongue, I have indeed persuaded 90% of the wise men to abandon the dark side and turn to the bright side.  There is only 10% left, and the other ministers have nothing to do - the Yi officials of Si Tianjian are united, and they refuse to submit unless they are asked. This shows that if you want to conquer Si Tianjian, you need to first do it.  "I'm sorry to say that after I captured Da Ti that day, my younger brother once tried to persuade her to submit to me, Dayan, but she refused to submit. If I hadn't told her that Emperor Da'an was trapped and not dead, at this time  She has already committed suicide for her country." Xue Rui sighed and shook his head, looking at the emperor with a look of shame and guilt.  When such a look fell in Emperor Yan's eyes, he suddenly realized, and he thought to himself: No wonder this boy was hesitant before. It turns out that he didn't get the girl yet, so he came to him to ask for a marriage on his own initiative.  Emperor Yan felt angry and funny, but his emphasis was still on the sentence "Si Tianjian is closely related to the peaceful and prosperous age." After pondering for a moment, he glanced at the people sitting down and said loudly: "Such a noble-minded woman  , and she is so talented that it is indeed a pity to kill her. If she can submit to our court, I will treat her with courtesy and will not humiliate her." Xue Rui lowered his eyes, with a glint in his eyes.  How Ning Shangshu learned that Yu Shu was kidnapped by him, and how he heard Si Tianjian's secrets, was all arranged by him and instigated by others, so Ning Shangshu questioned him in public.  And what he was waiting for was Emperor Yan's words, which were heard by all the eyes and hundreds of ears. In the future, even if Yu Shu surrendered to Dayan, no one else would be able to criticize him.  He set up this game tonight just to get the emperor to rectify her name personally!  "The king's benevolence and virtue will surely be remembered in history for thousands of years." Xue Rui took off his robe and knelt down, prostrated sincerely, and drank loudly.  There was a buzz in the hall, and then dozens of former ministers were seen leaving the table and kowtowing with excitement. They were impressed by the benevolence of the current emperor. Even the important ministers of the former dynasty could put aside their prejudices and treat him kindly.  , let alone people like them.  Everyone resolved their uneasiness and suddenly felt a sense of belonging. From now on, the previous dynasty has become an old dream, and they are the ministers of Dayan.  With all the ministers returning to their hearts, Emperor Yan was of course delighted to see this scene, and immediately smiled, not caring about Xue Rui playing tricks under his nose.  Seeing this situation, all the ministers here knew that their arms could not twist the thighs. When it came to wrists and favors, Ning Shangshu was unable to flatter Prince Ping.  "Okay, let's all get back on our feet." Emperor Yan raised his hand and motioned for everyone to return to their seats. He glanced at Ning Shangshu who was standing there blowing his beard and staring. He was unhappy with his lack of expression and didn't want to offend him on the spot, so he downplayed it.  The ground cover passed: "You are all the pillars of Dayan and my ministers. No matter where you are from, I will treat you equally. From now on, there is no need to mention the previous dynasty." There was another shout of "Long Live the Holy Ming" from below.  After the banquet, Emperor Yan summoned Xue Rui to the side hall for a heart-to-heart talk. ?¡­ ?¡°What¡¯s going on with Si Tianjian? Why didn¡¯t I listen to you before today?¡± Emperor Yan deliberately kept a straight face.  Xue Rui shook his head, with a hint of drunkenness, and said in a slow tone: "My brother only knows some rumors, but they are not confirmed yet. How dare you talk nonsense in front of your Majesty? That is the crime of deceiving your Majesty." "But it doesn't matter.  ," Emperor Yan put down the emperor's pretense, pointed to the chair and asked him to sit down and said, "You don't need to keep the etiquette of a monarch and a minister in private." Xue Rui lowered his shoulders, looking less reserved, and stroked his forehead.  , and said eloquently: "My brother's life and origins are clear to me. I was raised by Xue Lingnan, the right minister of the former dynasty. The Xue family has been serving as ministers for many generations. There are always some unknown things that are related to Si Tianjian.  There is indeed a rumor - Emperor Anwu unified the country three hundred years ago with the power of the Six Founding Weapons, and the An Dynasty was able to remain standing for three hundred years precisely because of the existence of the Six Founding Weapons.  The purpose of Queen Ning Zhen¡¯s establishment of the Si Tianjian was to pass on the Six Founding Weapons to protect the royal family.¡± Five years ago, he took his father and brothers to Ningdong City to seek refuge with Jiang Huaiying, who had not yet become independent.  The secret of "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" has not been revealed, but it has been revealed.His life experience was revealed.  " He lied that his biological father Yun Hua was assassinated more than 20 years ago because he participated in the fight for the legitimate son, and he had to be entrusted to the Xue family to raise him, but his adoptive father Xue Zao suffered as a result.  Later, he met Yunhua and his son, and learned that the murderer who killed his adoptive father Xue Zao was Zhu Muzhao, the then-in-charge of Si Tianjian, and it was also the same person who sent people to hunt down his biological mother. The mastermind behind the scenes was  Emperor Zhaoqing had old and new grudges. He was at odds with the Da'an court, so he left the Xue family and went to assist Jiang Huaiying in his quest for the world.  "I have also heard about the Six Founding Weapons. The rumors are just exaggerated. Otherwise, how could I conquer the world?" Emperor Yan disagreed very much.  Xue Rui shook his head, leaned forward slightly, his eyes flashed, and said: "You don't know something, but the six founding tools of Da'an were lost many years ago, and the national destiny has declined since then. Otherwise, how can these three hundred years of foundation be achieved?"  I, Dayan, can easily overturn it with five years of hard work." Emperor Yan's expression changed and he looked at him with doubt.  Xue Rui added another handful of dry firewood and struck while the iron was hot, "I dare not say for sure what the truth is, but I know that there is someone who definitely knows the secrets of the Six Founding Weapons." "Yours isthat Yu family?" "  It's her." Xue Rui aroused the emperor's curiosity, and said bluntly: "It's not good for Zhu Muzhao to pass the position of Dati to her, but he passed it to her. There must be something fishy in it. I have found out about her.  Although she refused to reveal her tone of voice, it was inevitable that she would reveal something between the lines. So I speculated that her rise to prominence must be related to the six weapons that founded the country. It was most likely that she knew the whereabouts of the six weapons that were lost. That's why Zhu Muzhao placed his hope of rejuvenating the country on her.  After hearing his confession, Emperor Yan took Yu Shu seriously. He glanced at Xue Rui and asked meaningfully: "You are not afraid if you tell me the truth."  In order to get rid of the weeds, should I put the Yu family to death?"  "Brother, you won't kill her. Not only will you not kill her, but you will also reuse her." Emperor Yan looked at him for a moment, then suddenly shook his head and smiled, pointing at him and said, "What an infatuated person."  The reason for going around and around was not to say good things to Na Yu in front of him, for fear of wronging her.  However, as for the six weapons that founded the country, it is better to believe that they existed than to believe that they did not exist.  "I will give you a three-day deadline. If Mrs. Yu is willing to explain the secrets of the Six Founding Weapons clearly, I will promise you that I will also let her take up the post of Chief Minister of Si Tianjian, and then propose a marriage for you two." Xue Rui's eyes widened.  Liang, immediately stood up and bowed down, fearing that he would regret it: "My brother, thank you for your kindness on behalf of the Yu family."  It was late at night, and the banquet was over.  Outside the Donghua Gate, a few drunken officials could be seen hugging each other, calling each other brothers and sisters, and reluctantly left in the car.  Xue Rui felt a little weak at his feet. He was helped by a servant to sit on the sedan. The curtain was lowered. He took a long breath. He supported his hot forehead with one hand and unbuttoned the jasper plate on his round collar with the other. His chest and back were soaked with sweat.  .  Tonight, he was showing off his tricks in front of the emperor, but he actually took a lot of risks. He took every step carefully, fearing that if he was not careful, he would be self-defeating, causing the emperor to suspect that he had other motives for trying to protect Yu Shu.  Therefore, he expressed his feelings to the emperor early and confessed that he and Yu Shu had a private lifelong relationship. He preempted the idea and asked the emperor to blame every move he made on his children's affair, leaving no doubt about him.  He has paved the way for Yu Shu. As long as she takes one step, she can rise to the top.  Xue Rui settled a worry and felt relieved.  I was swaying in the sedan chair, and soon I dozed off. I felt the sedan stop in my mind, and heard someone whispering outside. I frowned, still closing my eyes, and asked: "Where are you?"  "The person who answered outside was not his attendant, "Your Majesty, something happened outside the city. Someone set fire to the camp at night and burned several tents." Xue Rui suddenly woke up, opened the sedan curtain, and shouted in a deep voice.  : "Are there any casualties?" The visitor quickly replied: "Only two soldiers who put out the fire were slightly injured. It was Mr. Yu who caught the person who set the fire. Please go back and question the crime." Xue Rui's heart tightened and relaxed.  When the drunkenness disappeared, he immediately got off the sedan chair and asked someone to prepare his horse, and rushed to the camp outside the city.  There is a curfew in the city. Fortunately, the defenders in the East City are all soldiers led by him. There is no reason why people who see him are not allowed to leave the city.  They rushed all the way to the camp. At dawn, the fire had been put out, and there was a burning smell in the air. Xue Rui looked very sad when he saw several collapsed tents not far from the residence he had arranged for Yu Shu.  Ugly.  "Where is Mr. Yu?" Xue Rui's personal guards all knew that their prince treated this female minister of the An Dynasty very unusually, so no one imprisoned her as a human prisoner. If something happened tonight, Yu Shu hid.After the fire was out, no one forced her to return to her home.  "Replying to the prince, Mr. Yu is now in the East tent."  "The prince is finally back. The master has been waiting for you for a long time."  In her position, she was dozing off with her head propped up, and her clothes were thin. It was obvious that she was not injured.  He was relieved at first. Although he heard that nothing happened to her, he would not feel relieved until he saw her intact.  ¡°Then, he focused on the other two people, the expressionless man, and the one who was obviously controlled by others¡ªJiang Hua.  In the blink of an eye, he guessed who was the culprit of tonight's commotion.  Jiang Hua glared at Xue Rui, who had just come in from outside, with a pair of phoenix eyes. She gritted her teeth and said: "Liu Shining, let them let me go quickly, or you will be better off!" Yu Shu was awakened by her voice and opened her eyes.  Seeing Xue Rui coming, she stretched out, rubbed her neck, pointed at Jiang Hua, and said to him: "You are finally back. Well, I caught the thief who set the fire. What should you do with it.  "But he didn't take the initiative to mention Jiang Hua's assassination of her.  It wasn't that she was afraid of Jiang Hua's identity, but that she didn't want to come out and embarrass Xue Rui.  Xue Rui ignored Jiang Hua's blazing gaze, walked to Yu Shu's side, took off his cloak and put it on her body, put a hand on her shoulder, his move was gentle, "It was my lack of thinking that scared you." Yu  Shu patted the back of his hand to indicate that he was fine.  "Liu Shining!" Jiang Hua was irritated by the intimate behavior between the two of them. She stood up and slapped the table. However, Gu Hong behind her held her shoulders and sat back down. She had never suffered such humiliation before. She turned her head and glared at him and said, "Young slave, how dare you?  If you dare to compete with me outside, I won't cut off your dog's claws." Gu Hong looked down at her and said, "You are no match for me." She couldn't beat him even with one hand.  "Bah, it was you who attacked me from behind before. If you can, let me go and fight again!" Gu Hong ignored her this time, but when he looked at her, the words "He is defeated" were clearly written in his eyes.  Jiang Huan was furious. She hated that she was currently under the control of others and could not beat this bastard. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She turned back to look at Xue Rui and Yu Shu, smiled angrily, and questioned them: "One of you is a minister of the subjugation of the country, and the other is a minister of subjugation.  A general from an enemy country is actually having an affair in private. Aren't you afraid that if the story gets out, he will be reviled by everyone in the world?"  Xue Rui said seriously: "The eldest princess did not attend tonight's celebration banquet. I don't know what your Majesty said. The former Secretary Tianjian mentioned that Yu Shu has the talent to manage the world. As long as she is willing to submit to Dayan, she will be treated with courtesy and let bygones be bygones.  " Hearing this, Yu Shu's eyes flashed and he said with equal seriousness: "As long as His Majesty, Emperor Dayan, promises not to kill Emperor Chongzhen, I am willing to surrender." The two of them sang in harmony, not taking Jiang Hua's threat seriously at all.  .  The two of them wanted to stand side by side and stand upright in front of the world, so how could they not plan for the future.  "You, you -" Jiang Huan's eyes turned red with anger, she pointed at them and cursed: "I blame me for not being able to see through the relationship between a pair of bastards like you!" Yu Shu didn't like hearing this and squinted.  He looked at her and sneered: "What is the relationship between the two of us? It's not your turn to judge. The princess broke into the camp without permission and set fire to her in the middle of the night and I caught her. You don't have any regrets and just mess around, thinking that you can get away with it."  Come over?" Xue Rui vaguely guessed that Jiang Hua was absent from the palace banquet tonight and sneaked into the military camp specifically to set a fire, so he asked sharply: "Why are you here tonight?" Jiang Hua didn't bother to hide it: "Yue Heifeng?  Gao Ye, murderers and arsonists, why did you and I come here?" Yu Shu did not complain, but she admitted that she came to set fires and kill people. As for who she wanted to kill, it was self-evident.  Yu Shu suddenly felt the palms on his shoulders sink. When he looked up, he saw Xue Rui's face was gloomy, his handsome features were filled with an aura of violence, his eyes were faintly glowing red, and his whole person was so full of evil that he looked like a black-faced god.  , so shocking.  She didn't know that people who have been on the battlefield for a long time have a lot of blood on their hands and are used to seeing dead people, so they will inevitably be infected with evil spirits. If they don't get angry, they will be angry.  "How many people know about the princess's night visit to the military camp? Who are the accomplices?" The angrier Xue Rui became, the calmer he became.  "No one knows, it's just killing someone, I don't need any help." Jiang Huan said frankly, she was sure that they couldn't do anything to her.  That's right, as the eldest princess of Yan, she wants to kill a minister who has subjugated her country. Even if the person dies, who dares to let her pay for it? Besides, she failed?, no one is dead yet.  Xue Rui lowered his head and asked Yu Shu: "Who else has seen her?" Yu Shu thought about it for a moment, "Everyone was putting out the fire at that time, and no one noticed that I caught her. Only my two maids, and then Gu Hong  , my dead soldier." She mentioned Gu Hong's identity in one word, and she was not sure whether Xue Rui recognized Gu Hong as the sword holder who followed Zhu Muzhao that night at Shengyun Temple.  "It's easy to handle if no one has seen her except you." Xue Ruitou turned around and walked to a row of weapon racks in the corner, took out an epee and pulled it out of its scabbard.  In the tent, Yu Shu and Jiang Hua were both confused by his move. They felt weird. The next moment, they saw Xue Rui holding up his sword and striding towards Jiang Hua. He raised his arm and swung the sword, intending to kill Jiang Hua.  Head!  "Wait!" Yu Shu shouted hurriedly, but her voice was not as fast as Xue Rui's sword. In an instant, the blade of the sword was pressed against her neck, and a frightened face was reflected on the sword.  Jiang Hua¡¯s mind was empty, her mouth was open but no sound came out, her eyes were filled with the cold look of Xue Rui wielding his sword, and the last thought flashed through her mind - why did he want to kill her!  ?  "Cang!" At the moment of life and death, it was Gu Hong who stopped him. Xue Rui's sword struck his arm guard. There was an earthquake. Gu Hong's face changed slightly. He didn't dare to make a big move. He retreated at the first touch.  One hand picked up Jiang Hua, who had escaped from death, and quickly dodged and retreated to the corner.  As soon as he moved his arm, the gold-steel armguard broke into two halves and fell to the ground. It can be seen that Xue Rui was very powerful just now. If that sword had hit Jiang Hua's neck, his head would have fallen to the ground on the spot.  Seeing this, Yu Shu rushed forward, hugged Xue Rui's arm, and dragged him down.  Although she was angry that Jiang Huan assassinated her late at night, she never thought of putting her to death!  "Brother, no, please stop." After the reunion, and after getting along for more than half a month, she didn't notice that his temper had become so irritable now, and his impulsiveness was almost heartbreaking.  Jiang Hua leaned on Gu Hong, her legs were weak. She looked at her face ashen, and there was no trace of the indifference she had just now. Her eyes were red, and she asked foolishly: "You want to kill me?" She thought they had known each other for nine years.  , sharing weal and woe, fighting together, even if he has no heart for her, there is always a sense of friendship. In the end, is it all her wishful thinking?  Xue Rui failed to kill her, and said without changing his expression: "In my heart, Ashu is already my wife. Since you have murderous intentions towards her, tell me how to spare you. If you don't succeed today, there is no guarantee that you will not do it again in the future.  As a princess, you have nothing to fear. If I don't get rid of you, there will be endless troubles. Can you give me a reason not to kill you?" "No one knows that he and Ashu have been apart for five years, and how many nights he has had nightmares about her being trapped in the house.  She died in this prison in the capital, unable to wait for him to pick her up.  He went through all the obstacles just to get to her as soon as possible.  After going through a lot of hardships, he finally got what he wanted. Anyone who sabotages it is his enemy!  Jiang Hua's face was pale, and she looked at Xue Rui as if she had just recognized him today, "If I die, brother Huang will definitely not let you go." "No one thought that I killed you," Xue Rui said calmly  Too much, he raised his sword and pointed it at her: "After tonight, the eldest princess disappeared and the fire in the camp outside the city was done by spies to steal military secrets. These two things have nothing to do with each other." Hearing this, Jiang Huan's hair stood up.  Come on, you can no longer lie to yourself that Xue Rui has any affection for her. He is not scaring her, but really wants her life!  Of course Jiang Hua is afraid of death. Her willful behavior is just because she has someone to rely on, not because she has no brains.  When death was imminent, she finally realized that she was afraid. She didn't want to die here and take advantage of this bad couple.  She retreated in embarrassment, stepped on one foot, looked back and saw Gu Hong, and suddenly thought that he had saved her just now, and thought of his high martial arts skills and elusive appearance, she suddenly thought, grabbed his arm, gritted her teeth and said coaxingly: "You, you  Escort this princess from here, and when I return to the palace safely, I will reward you with a thousand taels of gold!" However, Gu Hong glanced at her coldly and thought to himself: Did this stupid woman misunderstand something? If she hadn't heard what he said in name just now!  The master stopped her, he didn't care whether she was dead or alive.  "A thousand taels of gold are still too little for you?" Jiang Hua held on to him tightly and refused to let go, as if grasping the last life-saving straw: "Okay, okay, I will ask the emperor to make you an official, give you a mansion and a beautiful woman, you  If you have any other requests, I will grant you all!" Gu Hong remained motionless and looked at Yu Shu with impatience in his eyes.  Yu Shu knew that she shouldn't laugh at this moment, but Jiang Hua's silly look at this moment made her laugh. She chuckled and couldn't help teasing: "Princess, instead of begging him, why not beg me? As long as you bow your head and acknowledge me."  It's a mistake, so I'll consider letting you go." "Humph!" Jiang Huan hated Yu Shu so much that he would bow down to her and admit his mistake. It would be better to just die.  Xue Rui still held up his sword and turned to look at Yu Shu with an incomprehensible expression: "When will you learn how to do it?"If your heart softens, if you forgive her today, will she forgive you tomorrow?  " Yu Shu felt very happy when she saw that he stubbornly wanted to kill Jiang Hua and eliminated the trouble for her regardless of the consequences. However, she couldn't just watch him impulsively kill Jiang Hua and kill the emperor's biological sister.  . She stretched out her hand and pressed it down on Xue Rui's sword-holding wrist, making eye contact with him and silently stopping her. The anger in his eyes did not diminish, but he still followed her instructions and put down the sword.  I plan to see what she will do. "I'm not dead yet, and you're so angry. What if I really die in her hands?"  Xue Rui said without hesitation: "I will kill her first to avenge you, and then meet you in Huangquan."  "Without her in this world, what's the point of living?" Yu Shu unconsciously used the Great Insight Technique, stared at him for a moment, then suddenly smiled brilliantly, turned to Jiang Hua: "You saw and heard it, you want to kill me,  He will definitely avenge me. Unless you kill both of us, you will not escape death.  Let me ask you, what is the deep hatred between you and me that makes us fight to the point of life and death?  " "I -" Jiang Hua was originally confident. In her opinion, she had already determined that Xue Rui was her future consort. Who wanted to kill Yu Shu halfway and ruin her good deeds? Of course it was Yu Shu's fault. She  She was angry and just wanted to kill Yu Shu to relieve her hatred. But when Yu Shu asked her seriously, she was a little bit shy. What kind of hatred could it be to steal love? It looked like she was confused.  , Yu Shu put away her smile and went to ask Xue Rui for the sword in his hand. In his deep eyes, he held up the heavy sword with both hands, walked to Jiang Hua, handed the sword hilt forward and said: "I know you  I like him, but I like him more than you. If I can't stay with him forever in this life, glory, wealth, fame and fortune will be of no use to me.  So I give you a chance, you can kill both of us now to prevent him from seeking revenge on you in the future.  Otherwise, please let the princess go and let the lovers get married.  "She didn't see the sudden burning eyes of Xue Rui behind her, nor the tenderness at the corner of his mouth, but Jiang Hua in front of her could see that dazzling smile. "Do you think I don't dare?  "Jiang Hua stretched out her hand to hold the hilt of the sword with a gloomy expression. As long as she thrust forward with a little force, Yu Shu would be dead. However, Xue Rui, who was standing not far away, remained motionless and did not stop him, as if he was ready.  Wanting to die with her, Yu Shu let go and let Jiang Hua point the sword at her heart, not caring whether she was dead or alive at the next moment. She turned around and locked eyes with Xue Rui. The two of them only had each other in their eyes.  Nothing else. ¡°Damn it!  "Clang!"  Jiang Hua threw the sword to the ground with all her strength, and cursed angrily in a low voice: "Isn't he just a stinky man? Do you think I have to do with him? If you want to die together, just go throw yourself into a lake, throw yourself into a boat, or take poison!"  " Gu Hong was startled by her sudden madness, so he looked at her a few more times, and accidentally noticed a trace of moisture slipping through the corners of her red eyes, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. " Yu Shu was scolded by her, but  Without being angry, he asked with a smile: "Princess, do you still want to kill me?  " "I won't kill you, I won't kill you," Jiang Huan glared at her angrily, then glared at Xue Rui, and said angrily: "I am true to my word, if one day she is murdered, please don't accuse me unjustly.  "Although the words were unpleasant, they were true. Yu Shu finally felt relieved, walked to Xue Rui, and persuaded him in a low voice. He hesitated for a while, but finally listened to her and said to Jiang Hua: "I'll spare you for now.  Come on, next time, I will never be lenient.  "After that, he hugged Yu Shu and left, leaving Jiang Hua and Gu Hong with wide eyes. "Since everything is fine, I'm leaving.  "Jiang Hua was trying to be brave, but in reality she was relieved. She was frightened, dizzy, and just wanted to get out of this hellish place. "" Gu Hong grabbed her clothes without saying a word.  Leader, pulled the person back "Oh!  Why are you holding me? Let me go. Let me go!  " "The master hasn't spoken to let you go, so you can't leave yet.  " "You are blind!  I didn¡¯t see them both leaving. Why don¡¯t you let me go quickly? Do you believe I¡¯ll have you cut into pieces and fed to the dogs?  "    "snort.  ¡± He¡¯s not afraid, stupid woman. r115

 Chapter 806 Extra Thirty

    For pure text online reading, please visit the domain name of this website to read simultaneously on your mobile phone. The fire in the camp outside the city at night was covered up by Xue Rui. It did not cause much trouble, and no one knew that the eldest princess visited the military camp at night.  .\nUpdated fastest Jiang Huansheng thought that he had lost someone this time, and that he almost lost his life if he failed to kill someone, so he kept tight-lipped.  She was arrogant, but her words were still worthy of her words. When Yu Shu handed the sword to her hand, she did not make a move. She would never yell at Yu Shu again, even if she still had resentment in her heart.  Spread elsewhere.  Early the next morning, Xue Rui arranged for a magnificent carriage to escort Yu Shu back to the capital in person. He first took a break at the Dingbo Pavilion, and then went with her to the palace to meet the Holy Spirit.  Emperor Yan met them alone in Tai'an Palace.  "Your Majesty, my brother has fulfilled his mission and persuaded the Yu family to submit to our court. I came here to see you." Emperor Yan turned his head and looked at the tall woman following Xue Rui quietly, but he saw that she was wearing plain clothes.  Wearing a green robe, her black hair was neatly pulled up behind her head. No makeup was applied, and no hairpins were visible. Her complexion was too pale and looked sickly. It was difficult to tell her age. The most special thing was not the line of cinnabar that stood up between her eyebrows.  The way she looked at him was so calm and calm, which was beyond his expectation.  "Mr. Yu, do you know that if you submit to me, Dayan, you will be loyal to me. As my subject, will you give up all the things of the previous dynasty from now on? Are you willing?" He had heard about this woman when he was far away in Liaodong.  Dai Ming, when I saw her today, her demeanor alone lived up to her reputation.  Yu Shu had not knelt down before entering the house. When she heard this, she raised her head, straightened her spine, looked directly at Emperor Yan without fear, and said without being humble or arrogant: "I have one condition. I dare to ask His Majesty the Emperor of Yan to personally agree to it."  " "Ashu, don't be so presumptuous," Xue Rui shouted.  "No problem," Emperor Yan waved to him and looked at Yu Shu with some interest: "What conditions do you want me to agree to?" She called herself the guilty minister and called him your majesty, which showed that she was now the minister of the past.  I don't have the guts to talk to him despite my identity.  "Your Majesty, please promise not to harm the life of our Emperor Da'an at any time, and let him die in peace and live the rest of his life in peace." Yu Shu's move was not superfluous. Emperor Yan ordered Emperor Chongzhen to be imprisoned and not to kill him. It was good, but at the moment he  The reason he didn't kill him was probably to appease people's hearts and show his benevolence. It doesn't mean that he won't secretly kill him in the future to eliminate the root cause.  Keeping the former emperor alive is always a disaster. How can he allow others to snore on the side of the bed? The day Emperor Chongzhen loses his usefulness will be the day he dies.  The promise she wanted was to give Emperor Chongzhen a life-saving amulet. As long as she was around, he would never be in danger.  After all, this is the last thing she can do for Da'an as the chief minister of An Dynasty, otherwise her conscience will be guilty.  Moreover, she had promised Queen Xia Jiang that she would give them a chance to reunite as husband and wife during her lifetime.  "The conditions you put forward are really embarrassing for me," Emperor Yan shook his head and laughed. He was not angry, because Yu Shu's request just showed her loyalty and proved that she was not a person who was greedy for power.  But he didn't agree to her immediately, because he knew very well what her condition meant, and he was considering whether she was worth his commitment.  Yu Shu could see his hesitation and decisively threw out the temptation: "If your Majesty agrees, the guilty minister will not only swear allegiance to Dayan to the death, but also be willing to offer a rare treasure." Emperor Yan raised his thick eyebrows and said to her the second half of his sentence  He was interested, so he asked: "What is a rare treasure?" "One of the six founding weapons of Da'an, the Pure Jun Sword." Emperor Yan was stunned for a moment, then opened his eyes, he turned to look at Xue Rui with emotion,  Ask with eyes: Isn¡¯t it said that Da¡¯an¡¯s six founding weapons have been lost long ago?  Xue Rui¡¯s eyes were very innocent: I don¡¯t know.  "Ahem," Emperor Yan cleared his throat and put on a majestic face: "As far as I know, the six founding weapons of the previous dynasty disappeared many years ago. How could they appear in your hands? You are truthful  Come, don't hide anything." Yu Shu lowered his head and answered, telling a story: "This is what happened - about three hundred years ago, Queen Ning Zhen passed away, and Emperor Anwu issued a secret decree to bury six artifacts with her in the emperor's palace.  Deep in the mausoleum. Who would have thought that two hundred years later, a renegade prince would appear in the court. He eloped with a female general and broke into the imperial mausoleum. He accidentally entered the tomb of Queen Ning Zhen and destroyed half of the six founding artifacts and stole the other half.  Among them was the noble and unparalleled Chunjun Sword. Later, after several changes, the Chunjun Sword ended up in the Taoist sect of Longhu Mountain. After going through many twists and turns, it finally returned to Sitian Prison a few years ago, and the guilty minister took over Sitian.  When he was in prison, his predecessor Dati handed over this unparalleled sword to me for safekeeping. " Emperor Yan looked at Xue Rui, half-believing her words. The only thing worthy of recognition is that she dared to use it.  Take out the pure Jun sword,This was used as a bargaining chip to convince him, which shows that she must know the secrets of the Six Founding Weapons.  Emperor Yan was very moved and couldn't hide his curiosity and asked her: "What is the use of this pure Jun sword? It can be called a national weapon?"  Some people have never heard of the epic story of the Holy Ancestor Emperor opening up mountains and rivers, but there is also a rumor that is kept secret - the Holy Ancestor Emperor was able to conquer the world in one fell swoop, relying on the power of the six founding weapons, one is a book, and the other is a book.  One is a sword, one is a ruler, one is a tripod, one is Ruyi, and the other is a compass, all of which are powerful and omnipotent." With the passing of Queen Ning Zhen, the six founding weapons evolved into a mist, and after three hundred years.  Years ago, there were very few people left in the world who could even pronounce their names in full.  The descendants of Emperor Anwu violated the ancestral precepts and secretly took out the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" from the imperial mausoleum, tampered with its content, and added an article "Essential Art of Governing the Country" and another miraculous art "Taigu Shen" on the back.  class".  - Controlling the world is Xuannv's book, invincible is the pure Jun sword, the stars are shifting around is the Seven-Star Ruler, the perfect harmony is the Taiqing Cauldron, turning disaster into good luck is the Stone Ruyi, and guarding the mountains and rivers is the Fuxi Pan.  This is the content of the Xuannv Book that Yu Shu had witnessed with his own eyes. It is a few sentences, but it covers the power of the Six Founding Weapons, which is shocking.  "The reason why the Pure Jun Sword is called the founding weapon of the country is that in addition to being a magical weapon in itself, it also has an unknown use." When Yu Shu came here, he stopped and looked up at the emperor again.  Emperor Yan pricked up his ears and listened attentively, but when he got to the key point, she refused to go on, so he urged: "Continue." Yu Shu shook his head gently, with a smile hidden in his eyes, and reminded him calmly:  "Your Majesty, it involves the An Dynasty's three hundred years of peace and prosperity. If the guilty minister leaks it to you, wouldn't he become a seller seeking glory?" Hearing her soft words of threats, Emperor Yan was happy and held out a finger.  Vukong turned to her and turned to Xue Rui, who was pretending to be deaf and dumb. "Listen, listen. This is to force me to agree to her conditions first. Come on, should I do what she wants?"  ?¡±  Accept her and listen to what she has to say. If she has something to say, it doesn't matter. If she cheats on you, you don't have to keep her promise. Just let me be the same as her. " How could Emperor Yan not listen?  Seeing the protection in his words, he snorted lightly and said, "There is no reason to go back on what I promised." Then, he raised his chin towards Yu Shu and said with full force: "I will promise it."  You saved Liu Tan's life." There was a strange light in Yu Shu's eyes. He immediately restrained his arrogant posture, took a deep breath, knelt down, bowed to the ground with his hands, and shouted: "  My emperor is wise, and my minister Yu Shu swears allegiance to the death. If he violates this word, he will be struck by five thunders and his body will be left intact." Emperor Yan smiled with satisfaction. He was able to subdue such a rare genius in the world for his own use.  Not quite a sense of accomplishment.  This was precisely because Yu Shu did not surrender to him from the beginning. Her previous reserve and self-confidence made her surrender now much more valuable.  "Very good, let's get up and talk." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Yu Shu stood up slowly, smoothed the hem of his clothes with one hand, straightened his posture briefly, then lowered his head and said respectfully: "I just arrived at the other side of Chunjun Sword.  For one purpose, we have to mention another founding weapon - "Xuannv Liurenshu". "The biggest secret of the six founding utensils is hidden in "Xuannv Liurenshu", but she will not really tell it.  Emperor Yan.  Her identity as a life-breaker should become a thing of the past with the demise of the An Dynasty and disappear in the long river of history.  "The Xuannv Book is the first of the six instruments. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a heavenly book. At that time, Queen Ningzhen mastered the Xuannv Book and knew everything about the world. Everything in her eyes was invisible. Use the Xuannv Book.  , She can predict the future and look back at the past, which is truly a miracle that should not exist in the human world. "She is best at weaving lies and deceiving the emperor. This is not the first time.  "However, everything must be reversed. Empress Ning Zhen spied on heaven's secrets many times, and finally incurred heaven's punishment. Although her mother respected the world, and she was deeply loved by Emperor Anwu, the children she gave birth to died one after another, and she had no offspring in her life. In the end, she died young in her youth. This is repayment.  "It is indeed recorded in the history books that Queen Ning Zhen gave birth to two sons and one daughter, but none of the children lived past the age of five. The last one to inherit the throne of Emperor Anwu was a prince born to an unknown concubine.  "So after the death of Queen Ningzhen, Emperor Anwu was very sad, so he buried the six utensils with her to avoid missing her. It was also to prevent future generations from abusing the national utensils and causing bad luck. However, in order to stabilize the country and the country, whenever a new king passed on the family line, he wouldWhen he ascends the throne, there will be a Dati who goes into the depths of the imperial mausoleum, opens an altar to worship his ancestors, and uses the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" to divine the fate of the country, so as to continue the peaceful and prosperous age.  " True and false, false and true, even she didn't know why Emperor Anwu agreed to bury the Six Weapons with Queen Ning Zhen. Is it guilt or fear? He probably didn't expect that future generations would violate his last wish,  "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" without permission.  Where is this thing now? Was it stolen by the original prince or destroyed?  "Of course he hopes that such a treasure will not be destroyed. If he can borrow its power, there is no need to worry that his legacy will not be passed down from generation to generation. "Unfortunately, it was lost, but it was not stolen by the prince, but by someone else.  A reason.  "Yu Shu shook his head and sighed, with a hint of imperceptible bitterness hidden in his voice, "It is precisely because of its loss that Si Tianjian failed to fulfill his duties and could not predict that a hundred years later, such an earth-shattering Supreme Being as you would appear.  " This compliment didn't sound like a compliment, but it made Emperor Yan laugh. He looked at her more and more pleasing to the eye. Xue Rui's eyes also rolled around Yu Shu, and his heart was filled with joy and sorrow. His Ashu had gone from being the most affectionate to the most affectionate person.  The sexy girl transformed into a wise and persevering woman. One can only imagine what she has gone through over the years. It is a pity that he could not protect her from the pain of growing up at that time. "The Chunjun Sword was lost a hundred years ago, and Xuannu Shuze.  It was stolen about thirty years ago during Baotai's reign.  "Yu Shu stated: "According to Zhu Dati, the thief who stole Xuannv's book must be related to the prince who defected a hundred years ago, but the other party was elusive and disappeared from the world after he succeeded, making it impossible to arrest him.  .  Over the years, Si Tianjian has been secretly searching for the whereabouts of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren". However, it was not until five years ago that new clues came to light.  " Emperor Yan pondered for a moment, and suddenly took over the end of her words: "Could the clue in your mouth be the Chunjun sword?  " Yu Shu looked up at the emperor with a complicated expression and smiled bitterly: "The emperor has guessed it. Yes, if you want to know the whereabouts of "The Book of Xuannv Liuren", you must look for clues from the Chunjun Sword.  " Only then did Emperor Yan realize what it meant that Yu Shu was willing to offer the Pure Jun Sword. Thinking of this, his breathing couldn't help but become a little faster, and his heartbeat became heavier every beat. So he closed his eyes slightly  , leaned back on the chair behind him, relaxed his hands and feet, slowed down his breathing, and thought calmly for a while, so as not to be swayed by his emotions. When he opened his eyes again, he had already made up his mind, and caught Yu Shu with his eyes.  He said: "I want to re-appoint you as the Chief of the Si Tianjian and promise you a high official and a generous salary. Are you willing to help me track down and find the "Book of Xuannv Liuren"?  "In order to stabilize his country, he must get this thing." Yu Shu said without changing his expression: "I am not very sure that I can find Xuannv's book."  " Emperor Yan heard the intention in her words and laughed loudly: "As long as you try your best to search, if you can't find it in three to five years, then in ten or eight years, you can find it one day.  " With this sentence, the deadline is relaxed, which means that even if she can't find it, she will not be punished. In other words, as long as she doesn't find the "Book of Xuannv Liuren" for a day, Emperor Yan will not leave her alone.  Yu Shu's goal was finally achieved, so he stopped talking nonsense and immediately agreed: "I accept the order.  " Emperor Yan was in a good mood. He met Yu Shu today. Not only did he learn the secrets of the six founding weapons of the An Dynasty, but he also gained something. So before they left, he called eunuch Bingbi in and drafted a decree on the spot.  The Si Tianjian was re-established, Yu Shu was appointed as the chief minister, and her powers were returned to her according to the old system of the previous dynasty, and she was temporarily designated as a first-class court minister. Over there, Emperor Yan asked Yu Shu curiously: "I have heard about it."  Yu Qing rumored that you studied under the Immortal family and could turn the wind and rain into an army. Is this true?  " Yu Shu laughed dumbly, "Most of the folk rumors are exaggerated, but I did have an old god as my teacher. Thanks to his wisdom and enlightenment, I am a little more enlightened than ordinary people.  "    "oh?  So what skills do you have?  " Yu Shu smiled wisely, the cinnabar between her brows stood out, and she only said six words: "Knowing blessings and misfortunes can determine the fate of life and death.  " Emperor Yan was not a disciple of the Yi School. He didn't know that these six words were powerful, but his face was still confused. He saw Xue Rui step forward and exclaimed: "Since the founding of the An Dynasty, the Yi School has become popular. I don't know if it has appeared in the past three hundred years.  There are so many amazing and beautiful people, but there are only three people who can truly know the six words of "knowing blessings and misfortunes, and deciding between life and death" throughout the ages. It is a rare encounter in a hundred years, such as Queen Ning Zhen, and Liu Liu.  Qingyang Yizi was a flash in the pan ten years ago.  After finishing, he turned to look at Yu Shu, his eyes were surprised, and he asked in disbelief: "When did you reach this point?"  "He didn't know. Yu Shu also turned to look at him, and said to him with a half-smile, "You were?Identity, what is my identity, why should I treat you?  "This is that before today, they were not the same person. Xue Rui was choked by her and had no words to say. "Hahaha," Emperor Yan heard, and only thought that the two of them were interesting. For Yu Shu, the new boss,  The minister paid more and more attention to it, and immediately thought of another person, and changed the topic: "I am not familiar with Yi Xue, but we in Dayan have a great national teacher who knows everything like a god, do you know who he is?  " Yu Shu nodded and said: "It should be the father of His Highness Prince Ping.  "Then you should also know his other identity. To be honest with you, I originally wanted him to preside over the Si Tianjian." He paused, looked at her expression, and then smiled and said, "But since Xu  I can't go back on my word after leaving you.  " Yu Shu bowed his head and thanked her, without any words of humility. Xue Rui had already told her that now that the An Dynasty was shattered, Yunhua's wish was over, and he had the intention of returning to the mountains and forests, not to mention his deep prejudice against Si Tianjian.  Even if she offered him this position, he would definitely not accept it At dusk, Yu Shu and Xue Rui walked out of the imperial palace in the dusk, walking like never before.  Relaxed, and more stable than ever before. In just half a day, it seemed like a lifetime ago, they worked together to put on a good show in front of the emperor, and successfully deceived the sky above them. Xue Rui held her hand.  She got on the carriage and followed him in. The curtains were lowered, covering the smiles the two of them were looking at and the hands they were holding together. "Ashu, where are you going?"  "    "go home.  "    "what about me?  " "Let's go together.  " Go home after the incident. Her family has been worried these days. She must go back first to report that she is safe and bring her future husband with her. r115 " The fastest update, please read.

 Chapter 807 Extra 31

    Yu Shu worked as the Chief of Staff for five years, and made a lot of money just by making a living in Wangjilou. In addition, he collected filial piety during the holidays, and quietly accumulated an astonishing family fortune.  .\nThe fastest updated. However, after all these years, she still lives in the old house on Baochang Street, along with her brother Yu Xiu and several members of Zhao Hui's family.  "Your Majesty, we are here." Xue Rui and Yu Shu got off the car one after another. The door of Yu Mansion was closed tightly. The family plaque hanging above the door had not been cleaned for many days and was covered with a thin layer of dust, thus losing its grandeur.  The front is even more desolate, and there is no trace of the bustling scenery in the past.  While Xue Rui asked the accompanying soldiers to come forward and call the door, he looked at the plaque on his head, recalling the past, and sighed: "You are called a famous family by yourself, Ashu, you are really amazing." Yu Shu walked to him  , standing with hands behind his hands: "My family is indeed the first in the world." Since the founding of Emperor Anwu, how many Yixue families have contended, all of which have laid the foundation for decades or even hundreds of years. She is the one who supports the family alone.  The name has no one before and no one will come after.  "Humanity is about finding wealth and wealth in danger. Everything she has today is obtained by experiencing several lives and deaths."  During the conversation, the door of Yu Mansion was opened. The concierge, Old Liu, leaned out to look around. When he saw Yu Shu standing in front of the door, he was stunned for a moment, then he shouted in surprise, turned around and ran inside.  After reporting the news, he jumped up in age faster than a rabbit. "Come back,! Our adults are back!" Yu Shu shook his head and laughed, and said to Xue Rui: "Let's go, go in first." Old Liu Tou ran extremely fast.  .  He was so noisy that the whole garden could hear it. Yu Shu and Xue Rui walked to the entrance of the backyard cave, followed by a group of servants who heard the news. They all had tears in their eyes when they saw that their master was completely beard and tail.  He returned home, instead of dying for his country like the rumors, he forgot the rules in excitement and walked in surrounded by her.  Yu Shu did not chase them away. From a distance, he saw a group of people rushing towards the other end of the corridor. The first one was Yu Xiu.  She ran towards her like a gust of wind.  He hugged her and knocked her back, but Xue Rui held her back.  "Sister!" Yu Xiu hugged her tightly and said in a choked voice, "I thought, I thought you were done." Yu Shu patted him on the shoulder.  He raised his hand and touched his head.  Unknowingly, her brother had grown taller than her.  She swallowed the soreness in her throat and teased him: "You are so old, and you are still crying. Let go, are you going to strangle me?" Yu Xiu quickly let go of her, quickly rubbed the corners of his eyes, raised his head,  When he saw the man standing behind her, he was stunned by the familiar face.  "Xue, Xue, Xue" He stammered a word but could not say it. At this time, Zhao Hui and Aunt Cui also caught up and surrounded Yu Shu, laughing and crying.  "It's okay, it's okay, Amitabha God bless you." "My daughter, you have suffered a lot this time, please call me." A group of maids in the North Chamber also looked at her with tears in their eyes.  Shu couldn't move her feet. She hated to see people cry. She was so dizzy from their tears that she couldn't persuade her, so she had to pull Xue Rui out to divert everyone's attention.  "Don't cry. I'm doing well. There are still guests here. Let me introduce you. This is His Royal Highness King Yanping. My ability to come back safely this time is all because of his dealing with me in the court."  Only then did the elders of the family move their eyes to Xue Rui. This was an incredible sight. Zhao Hui said "Ah" and covered her mouth. Everyone who recognized Xue Rui among the crowd was shocked. This, this,  Isn't this Mr. Xue? How did he become the prince of Dayan?  !  "Brother Xue!" Yu Xiu finally came to his senses and shouted.  Xue Rui's expression did not change, as if he had met Yu Shu for the first time, and he was polite when facing Yu Shu's elders: "I, Liu Shining, met Master Yu not long ago and I heard that she has a sworn brother who looks similar to me.  , I think you have recognized the wrong person. " Everyone was half-convinced that there are indeed people with similar looks in this world, but there are so many coincidences in the world, and it happened to Yu Shu.  What's more, the same thing had happened before. Both Yu Xiu and Zhao Hui clearly remembered that before they entered Beijing, the eldest son of the Xue family clearly stayed in Yiyang City under the alias Cao Zixin.  I wonder if the fake Prince Ping in front of me is actually Xue Rui?  Looking at their faces, Yu Shu knew that they were still doubtful, so he smiled and said, "More them, even I admit my mistake." Having said that in one sentence, she didn't explain much. Yu Xiu, Zhao Hui and the others couldn't ask questions in front of others.  , had no choice but to play careless with her, and first asked His Highness Prince Ping to move to the living room to allow their family to reunite, and then talk about the conversation.  Since it was not easy for the guests to sit still, He Fangzhi accompanied Xue Rui to the front yard living room to drink tea.  In recent years?, as Yu Shu's tide rose, the family met more dignitaries. At this time, a prince of Yan suddenly came. Although He Fangzhi was surprised, he was not timid. Yu Shu returned to the backyard, and a group of servants behind him were all attracted by her maid.  Kidney Bean put on a straight face and dismissed, leaving only two personal attendants.  In the hot summer, she went into the palace and came out feeling as sticky as if she had been sweating. After washing herself, she changed into a clean dress, and then she sat down on the couch to chat with her family, feeling refreshed.  Without waiting for them to ask in detail, she gave an overview of what she had experienced in the past half month: "That day I led the troops out of the city to rescue him, but unfortunately I went a step too late. The emperor had been captured, so I had no choice but to surrender. Prince Ping sent me  He was imprisoned in a military camp outside the city and did not treat me harshly. Instead, he tried to persuade me to submit to Dayan. I refused to submit at first, but he did not force me. However, later, when news continued to come from the capital, after Emperor Yan entered the capital, he took me under his wing.  The imperial army reused the old ministers, while appeasing the people of Li and granting amnesty to the world. Seeing the change of dynasties, the change of ownership, and the destruction of Da'an, I could not be loyal, but I wanted to take a step back to save our family.  I bowed my head and surrendered. Thanks to Prince Ping, I was able to return home." Although she couldn't tell the truth to her family, she didn't want to deal with the emperor.  How can you fool them with your loyalty and righteousness?  After half of listening, Aunt Cui muttered to herself: "Thank God. Fortunately, you are smart this time. It doesn't matter who the emperor is, it doesn't matter who you are. How can you be a loyal minister if you are so stupid? We are a big family."  Don't live anymore." Zhao Hui also sighed, with a look of fear on his face: "You don't know, since the news of the Yan soldiers entering the capital came, how many people wanted to escape, but they couldn't even get out of the city gate.  Everyone was arrested, and we didn't know where to find you. There was a lot of commotion in the Minister's Mansion next door, and Minister Zhou was arrested that night and was imprisoned for seven or eight days.  There was no news. Mrs. Zhou was crying all day long, and she could hear her through the wall. Unexpectedly, two days later, the godfather and godmother came back.  Go and inquire about your whereabouts." Yu Xiu finally took the opportunity to talk and said through gritted teeth: "The Minister of Zhou didn't know where he heard the rumor. The emperor was kidnapped by the Yan people.  She was tortured at the hands of the Yan people, and it was vague that it was you who died for the country!" This made the whole family think that something had happened to her, and they lived in confusion for the past few days, fearing that one day the government would come to inform them.  Go and bury the body.  Yu Shu thought to herself that no wonder she felt that the house was lifeless when she came in. Everyone cried and wiped their tears when they saw her. It turned out that someone had falsely spread the bad news.  This Zhou Shilang was an official promoted by Emperor Chongzhen after he ascended the throne, and he later moved to this street. He had been her neighbor for two years. He was a fifth-rank official, and he was half as short as he stood in front of her.  The impression is that he is a smooth-tongued person, and she is too lazy to talk to him. The two families don't often move around, so their relationship is average.  Apparently, two days ago at the palace banquet, Xue Rui cleared her name in full view of the public. The minister Zhou was one of the first batch of officials to be reinstated. He was present at the banquet and should have known that she was safe. However, he did not report to her family afterwards.  Understand, but pretending to be deaf and dumb is just a mistake. This is abominable.  It seems that there are many people in the previous dynasty who wished that she, Yu Shu, would "die for the country".  If she loses her power, anyone can step on her.  I really want to see the excitement on their faces when they learn that she has made a comeback and is in charge of Si Tianjian again.  Yu Shu thought about it secretly and made a note first. When she turned around, she would have her hands free. First, she would take out all the subordinates of her Si Tianjian from Dali Temple, and then expand the old house by a few rooms, and add a few rooms next door.  Just got through.  "Sister, is that Prince Ping outside really not Brother Xue?" Yu Xiu couldn't help but ask. Although his impression of Xue Rui has become blurry over the years, after all, he was the brother he admired back then, and now he has met him.  , it¡¯s impossible not to recognize them all.  Zhao Hui also looked at her with pricked up ears.  "No." Yu Shu told them categorically: "He is Prince Ping Liu Shining of Dayan. You must never admit your mistake again, and don't mention this again." If she wants to achieve good things with Xue Rui, he must let go of the past.  Their identities should not be acknowledged to outsiders, otherwise it would not be absurd for the sworn brothers and sisters to be husband and wife now.  "Oh." Yu Xiu lowered his head, unable to hide his disappointment.  Aunt Cui didn't care who Prince Ping was. Seeing that Yu Shu was safe and sound, she made other plans. She moved forward and said with a bitter face: "The emperor has changed, but you are a great person."  It¡¯s the end of the official career. Before the possessions are confiscated, we might as well pack up and return to our hometown in Yiyang as soon as possible, buy a few more acres of land during the intermediary period, and become a wealthy family. "  After a few years of prosperity, Aunt Cui has corrected many of her bad habits, and she has become a popular person.??Learn to be smart.  Yu Shu looked at her sad face and was secretly amused. He pretended to sigh and deliberately teased her: "It's too late, we can't leave." Aunt Cui was shocked: "Didn't they let you go?" Zhao Hui and Yu  Xiu also became nervous, fearing that the difficulty was not over yet.  Yu Shu said: "Let me go, but I have received the grace of Emperor Dayan to stay in the court and resume my official position. Therefore, I can't take you back to your hometown to farm." Hearing this, the three of them were stunned, and they were astonished by the great surprise.  It was a gold brick falling from the sky, knocking them unconscious.  Aunt Cui swallowed her saliva, "This is the new emperor, do you want you to be a high official?" Seeing Yu Shutou, she suddenly blushed with excitement. If she could stay in the capital, she didn't want to leave.  Well, being a landowner's wife is not as glamorous as being a royal wife.  I thought the good times were over, but I didn¡¯t expect good luck was yet to come!  Zhao Hui and Yu Xiu were also very happy. It was not that they were greedy for the wealth, but more because they were reluctant to leave this sheltered place. Both Zhao Hui and Yu Xiu had been in this house since they lived in it.  For those who live a stable life, this place is more like their home than Yiyang City, which has unbearable memories.  A few people were excited, but also a little unrealistic. Zhao Hui and Aunt Cui were fine. After all, Yu Xiu was a young man who had read books. Even though he had no ambition to serve the country, he knew the truth. He looked at the eldest sister and hesitated: "  Sister, you were originally a minister of the imperial court, but now that the country is in ruins, you have turned your allegiance to Dayan. If the world knows about it, wouldn't it, wouldn't it?" He bit his tongue and hesitated to say anything.  "Don't you scold me for being greedy for power?" Yu Shu came out for him, smiled softly, stretched out his hand across the coffee table and patted his hard shoulder, saying: "Just wait and see, will more people scold me in the future?  "There are many people who respect me." Xue Rui naturally stayed at Yu Mansion for dinner, but because of his status, the whole family felt uncomfortable, so Yu Shu and he set up a table of wine and food alone in Yongchun Garden.  It's also a good thing to say something to avoid others.  The four seasons in Yongchun Garden are like spring, warm in winter and cool in summer. At this time, there are many flowers and plants, and the scenery is very beautiful.  They are currently in an octagonal pavilion next to the pond. The floor tiles are paved with Chinese jade at their feet, and the dome is decorated with gold crystals. The glazed lamps hang high under the hooked eaves, reflecting the glow around the people in the pavilion.  , like an immortal wandering down to earth.  "This garden of yours seemed a bit crude when I left it, but today I feel like I'm in a fairyland when I come back." Xue Rui couldn't help but admire, the refreshing cool breeze coming from the water bank, carrying the faint fragrance of flowers,  Xun makes people drunk before they drink.  "Later, we repaired it a few times and brought in a stream of running water from underground." Yu Shu said with a smile while drinking wine: "When the table is removed, I will take you on a night tour. I just happened to have raised a few beauties under the moon.  It¡¯s about to bloom. Let¡¯s enjoy it with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡±  In the military camp and on the battlefield, he never talks about elegant things.  After drinking and eating, Yu Shu asked someone to bring over a bamboo bone lantern and handed it to Xue Rui to carry. The two of them walked arm in arm to the verandah, stopping to admire the flowers and moon along the way, feeling very uncomfortable.  At night, in the waterside flower room, he was sitting on a recliner, half hugging her from behind, looking sideways at the two bushes of moonlight blooming slowly under the window sill, quietly savoring the tranquility of this moment.  "Your Majesty has promised to marry me. You should choose an auspicious day as soon as possible. I don't want to be secretly with you anymore." Yu Shu said "hmm", then laughed and turned around to poke.  He poked his chest, "Then you have to go to Wangji Tower to reveal the list first." On the day when Wangji Tower Dayi Hall opened its doors, Yu Shu ordered people to post a sky-high reward on the Tianji List.  The first one is her golden post "recruiting a son-in-law".  Xue Rui has long known that she converted Wangji Building into the Dayi Pavilion. She has been well-known for running it over the years. And with Jin Ke, the god of reports, it is not difficult to know that there is a list of secrets in Wangji Building, which makes it even more interesting.  There is a reward worth ten thousand taels of gold, but no one has been able to reveal it yet.  He lowered his head and saw her narrow expression, and he was frightened. He hugged her tightly and said, "I'm so lucky to have met you in this life." If it weren't for her appearance, he would have been burdened with the Xue family's upbringing.  The blood feud between the adoptive father and the biological mother will last a lifetime.  It seems ridiculous that he, a tall and dignified man, actually relies on her as a woman. Even if they are separated from each other all day long, just thinking of her makes him fearless, not afraid of the dangers ahead, not afraid of swords and guns.  Because he firmly believed that even if he had nothing, even his name no longer existed, she would still wait for him to come back to her.     hePerhaps the luckiest thing in my life was looking back at me on the streets of Yiyang City many years ago.  (To be continued)

 Chapter 808 Extra 32

    The next day, Xue Rui accompanied Yu Shu to Dali Temple.  .\nUpdated fastest*/Download Qiwu e-book;;;;¡ðAlthough he had previously released a group of officials half-coaxed and half-frightened to go home, many important officials from the former dynasty are still imprisoned here, such as Duke Jingguo,  Uncle Zhongyong and his ilk, who were not in high and powerful positions back then, are now reduced to prisoners without even a chance to stand up.  Xue Rui can think that the old relationship left Guo Huaian and the others a way out, but he will not easily let go of these people who made trouble when the Xue family was convicted and Yu Shu was in trouble.  In the cell, dozens of officials from the upper and lower levels of Si Tianjian were trapped for more than ten days. No one was allowed to visit, and they could not hear the news from outside. They only knew that some people had been let out one after another a while ago and had submitted to the new dynasty.  .  They had been holding their breath since the day they came in. Even if they were trembling in their hearts and becoming more anxious every day, until the last step, no one dared to disobey Yu Shu's order. Even if the country changed hands, they would not wait until she  When the news came, it was not known whether she was dead or alive, and no one dared to make any decisions.  In the past few years that woman has been in power, her toughness has been even worse than that of her predecessor. She has taken turns cleaning up the Twelve Houses, and now every high-ranking official left behind by Si Tianjian is looking up to her.  Even if someone has a different intention, they must weigh the consequences of betraying her. If she escapes by chance this time, they will only be worse off than they are now when she comes back.  So, when the country was subjugated and a catastrophe came, Si Tianjian turned out to be the hardest bone. In the eyes of the old officials who had escaped, he was not as powerful as Yu Shu.  "My lord, please go this way, everyone is locked up in front." In the lifeless cell.  The sudden sound of human voices was particularly clear. As a series of footsteps approached, the Yi officials locked in the cage all pricked up their ears and looked at the direction of the coming person alertly, feeling terrified in their hearts.  I'm afraid it's for punishment.  It was broad daylight outside, and the skylight of the prison shone with light, shining beams on the narrow corridor. When they saw clearly the two figures walking side by side in the middle, they couldn't help but stare.  Woodenly got up from the ground.  The Great Prince of Yanping.  They had met him before, and no one suspected that he was the eldest son of the Xue family who had been missing for many years. He looked very similar, but no one dared to tell him.  But now they were stunned.  But it was the woman in gorgeous clothes walking beside him unscathed.  ¡°Tai, Tai Shu!¡± Someone shouted excitedly at that time.  Wen Shaoan was the first to rush to the cell door.  Seeing Yu Shu's appearance clearly, he almost cried with joy.  Everyone knew that he was the most obedient subordinate under her, and many people mocked him behind her back and called him a vicious dog in front of her door.  But who would have thought that if he hadn't been a master like her, based on his background, he would never have been able to stand out in his life. How could he have become the Shaoqing of Tai Chengsi at such a young age?  It doesn't matter if someone calls him a dog.  "It's great that you are safe and sound." Yu Shu comforted him and glanced around at his subordinates in the surrounding cells, looking at their emaciated faces and shackles, knowing that they had suffered a lot this time.  It is very rare to be able to persist in waiting until she appears despite suffering.  "I've wronged you, I will take you out right now." Then he signaled to Xue Ruitou and asked the jailer to open the cell door and let them out.  With joy falling from the sky, everyone in Si Tianjian did not expect that she would let them go as soon as she showed up. They were immediately surprised and felt that a savior had come, and they gritted their teeth and survived these days.  "Tai Shu, are you going to let us go home?" Yu Shu looked straight ahead, folded his hands on his abdomen, and announced solemnly, "The previous dynasty passed away, and Dayan took his place. This is where destiny belongs, and I am here."  Inspired by the present emperor, I have now surrendered to this dynasty and resumed my post as Dati. Are you willing to follow me, revive Si Tianjian, and assist the current emperor to benefit the people of the world? " Everyone was surprised again and looked at each other for a moment.  No more claims.  If this matter had happened half a month ago, they would still be struggling. However, those people who went out in front heard that the governor had been reinstated. Now that Yu Shu had spoken, if they didn't respond, wouldn't it be possible for this group of people who were subjugated to the country?  Do you want to go and die for your country by holding your neck?  "I would rather follow Tai Shu." "The same goes for Xin." The first ones to respond were Wen Shaoan and Xin Ya. Wen Shaoan was fine, but Xin Ya was the oldest and most cunning among Si Tianjian's group.  That one, don't you see, after Yu Shu came to power, even the highly respected Cao Zuoling was uprooted by her, but he was the only one who sat peacefully on the Zuo judge's seat, motionless.  In the corner, Ren Qiming sighed softly, looking at Yu Shu's calm appearance, knowing that An Chao's situation was over.  She failed to save the empire of the Holy Ancestor, but she saved Si Tianjian. I don't know whether it was a blessing or a misfortune.  "I will obey Tai Shu's instructions in everything."Ren Qiming couldn't help but think that if Zhu Gong was alive in heaven, would he regret handing Si Tianjian into her hands?  Seeing that the chief officers and adjutants of the three divisions and two bureaus had all bowed their heads, the remaining people had nothing to hesitate about, and they all bowed and responded to her call.  In this way, Yu Shu effortlessly recruited a group of Yi officials to work for her again. It is conceivable that if these people want to gain a foothold in the new dynasty, they must be firmly attached to her.  The corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she raised her hands, "No courtesy."  I am trying my best to intercede for you, otherwise there is no such thing as a cheap thing. If you are pardoned and your officials are reinstated, you should really go out and find out how many princes and nobles are still in prison waiting to be punished. "Everyone was confused by him.  The few words he said were filled with guilt and fear, and while he was in awe of Yu Shu, he felt even more indescribable gratitude.  Afterwards, Xue Rui released all the people in these cells, registered the names and gave them to Yu Shu. Several other female officials were imprisoned elsewhere. She also went there in person and took them out.  Women who can enter Si Tian Prison are naturally different from ordinary weak women. Madam Lu and Situ Qinglan are the best among them, and they can keep their composure better than those men, and finally look forward to Yu Shu's appearance.  Without crying or making a fuss, he chose to follow her without saying a word.  The next day, the two seals outside the door of Sitian Prison Tower were removed, and its popularity was restored again.  The news that Yu Shu had regained control of Si Tianjian spread like wildfire, shocking everyone in the court.  However, no one dared to criticize her or accuse her of anything wrong.  Firstly, on the day when the Yan army captured the capital, no one knew about Yu Shu's bravery in rescuing them. Secondly, at the palace celebration banquet, Prince Ping rectified her name in public, and even Emperor Yan personally praised her conduct.  Who wants to call her a traitor?  You have to look at yourself in the mirror first.  At the same time, the war in the north subsided, and a large number of refugees poured into Zijin Pass. However, the national food reserves were not enough to provide disaster relief.  The faction of King Ping in the DPRK advocated allocating food for disaster relief first.  At the same time, troops and horses were dispatched south to collect grain.  You can also clear away the remnants of the previous dynasty in one go.  The other faction opposed the resumption of war and the waste of food and grass, and suggested that the refugees and disaster victims be driven to the south to reduce the pressure on the national treasury.  Both sides hold their own opinions.  There is a stalemate. To put it bluntly, the treasury is empty and there is no money. One group of people is shouting to rob, and another group is shouting to save.  Just when Emperor Yan was upset by their quarrel, the matter took another turn - Si Tianjian, led by Yu Shu, donated a million silver taels to replenish the treasury. Twelve aristocratic families in the capital responded one after another, and wealthy people donated  Money and food were donated by those who had food. In just a few days, more than 5 million taels of money and 300,000 shi of food and grass were raised, which was regarded as solving the urgent need of the court.  Emperor Yan was overjoyed and immediately issued an order to allocate grain for disaster relief. On the other hand, he issued documents to recruit people, appointed an imperial envoy and a general to conquer the south, and set out to the south to collect grain and recruit people along the way.  This time, Yu Shu took the lead in donating money and food, and earned enough favor with the emperor. Afterwards, she praised her profound righteousness in the court, and asked the historian to write it down for her.  Poor the Twelve Houses family who were forced to bloodlette but did not get any benefits, they could only hold their noses and admit it, thinking that they were spending money to eliminate disasters, so that they could feel at ease and sleep peacefully at night.  No matter how many people scolded her behind her back, Yu Shu still went her own way.  In her view, these intertwined Yixue families were one of the roots of the corruption of the previous dynasty. Because of the existence of Si Tianjian, they abused their privileges, amassed money excessively and were unkind, standing between the court and the people, but it was not good for the country or the people.  If it is not good for the people, it will become a moth in this country over time.  The founding of the country by Dayan was not like the previous dynasty's high regard for Yi Xue. In addition, she hindered it, so the emperor valued her personally, not Si Tianjian.  This left those Yixue aristocratic families with no support and foundation, and could no longer unscrupulously plunder the people's wealth.  Sooner or later, the Yi Xue family will fade out of the court's sight and decline.  Yu Shu didn't think he was wrong in doing so. There were reasons for the popularity of Yixue three hundred years ago, and there were also reasons for the decline of Yixue three hundred years later. The extremes of things must reverse, and the peaks of prosperity must decline. Just as the Yi Dao said, "Every life is called Yi."  . "Life is endless, everything is cyclical, and reforming the old and making new things is the order of heaven.   After the disaster relief incident subsided, Yu Shu brought the Pure Jun Sword into the palace to meet the Saint. Of course, it was the "Pure Jun Sword" from Longhu Mountain, not the one she had secretly collected.  Rusty sword.  Although it is a forgery, it is still a sword that can sharpen iron as well as clay, otherwise it would not have deceived Zhu Muzhao's eyes.  Emperor Yan held it in his hand and gestured twice, and easily cut off a corner of the dragon case. He was so frightened that the eunuch's legs went weak and he knelt on the ground to persuade him - "Please take care, Your Majesty, don't get hurt."  "Dragon body!" "Hahaha!" Emperor Yan laughed happily, ignoring the slave's cry, playing with the sword in his hand, and said to Yu Shu"Such a magical weapon is worthy of my honor." Listening to his tone, I don't doubt that this sword is fake.  Yu Shu waited for him to be curious enough, and then he said, "This thing is related to Xuannv Liu Renshu. If it leaks, it will scare others. Please don't show the Pure Jun Sword to others easily." Emperor Yan waved his hand to her, "I understand."  "Then he raised his head and smiled at her and said, "Yu Qing has accomplished two great achievements. What reward do you want? Come and hear from me." Yu Shu lowered his head and said, "It is the duty of a minister to share your worries.  "I have nothing to ask for." "That's not possible. I always know rewards and punishments." Emperor Yan suppressed a smile. "I see you are alone at your age. I must have very high standards and look down on ordinary people."  There is a sworn brother who is a talented man, both civilized and military. What¡¯s more, he is clean and has no close friends around him. Why don¡¯t I give him to you as your husband? What do you think?¡± Yu Shu was stunned.  For a moment, she looked up at the emperor with a dumbfounded look. She knew that he was teasing her and Xue Rui, but she couldn't help but smile. She raised her skirt and bowed sincerely, saying loudly, "My lord, thank you for your kindness." I really want to see Xue Rui.  Rui knew how dumb he would be if he was given to her by the emperor as a reward.  .  .

 Chapter 809 Extra Thirty-three

    For pure text online reading, please visit the domain name of this website to read simultaneously on your mobile phone. Yu Shu stayed in the imperial study room for only half an hour. The Queen Mother somehow got the message and directly sent the eldest maid next to her to Tai'an Palace to beg for help.  .\nUpdated fastest "Your Majesty, the Queen Mother was about to announce Yu Dati's entry into the palace. She happened to hear that someone was at your place, so she asked her servant to come and deliver the message." Yu Shu sat on the imperial chair, holding his hand  Holding a cup of herbal tea, pretending to be deaf and dumb.  It was a taboo for the harem to inquire into the affairs of the previous dynasty, but Emperor Yan was filial and did not care about Empress Dowager Wei's overstepping the rules.  "Oh? Why does the queen want to see Yu Qing?" Emperor Yan asked curiously.  You'er was worried that Jiang Hua hadn't given up yet. The Queen Mother loved her daughter so much that she couldn't help Xue Rui, so she turned to Yu Shu.  "Back to the emperor, the queen mother should have met with Yu Dati about the selection of concubines for the harem." Emperor Yan said "um", turned to Yu Shu and said: "In that case, you should go to the harem and listen.  What is the Queen Mother's order?" Yu Shu then stood up and said, "I will leave first." She was not afraid of Queen Mother Wei finding trouble, and followed the palace people leisurely.  Less than two months after Dayan moved the capital to Beijing, the harem was empty. Only Empress Dowager Wei and Jiang Hua and their daughter lived there, and there were not even any concubines of the highest rank.  Emperor Yan had several concubines when he was in Ningdong City, but none of them were favored. After entering the capital, he quietly sealed the beauty and lived in seclusion in the side hall.  As the highest-status woman in the harem, Queen Mother Wei naturally lived in Cining Palace.  Yu Shu was a frequent visitor to the harem, and she had seen a lot of the women in the palace, whether it was Concubine Xue who was the most beloved in the Sixth Palace, or Empress Rui, who had all her tricks, to Empress Xia Jiang, who later captured the emperor's heart, and  The smart Concubine Rui Shu put aside her personal grudges and had a trace of sympathy for these women who bloomed and withered.  Empress Dowager Wei is an alternative. She has neither experienced competition for favor nor competition for the right to inherit the throne. She earned this honor with her son's hard work in the country, and she was able to raise a founding emperor. This in itself explains her success.  She is capable, so even if she doesn't know the dirty tricks of the harem, she is definitely a woman who is not easy to mess with.  Yu Shu made a decision for Empress Dowager Wei in her heart. After entering the Cining Palace, the expression on her face remained unchanged. She was brought to Empress Dowager Wei and bowed respectfully.  "Your Majesty Yushu comes to see the Queen Mother." Queen Mother Wei was leaning on the couch and glanced down at her. Without much trouble, she called out, "Give me a seat." As early as five or six years ago, the two of them had a relationship.  It was interesting to meet once, and that time it was also to choose a concubine for Emperor Yan, but the last time I chose the princess, this time I chose the concubine.  Yu Shu took two steps back and sat down. He put his hands flat on his knees and didn't look sideways. He didn't raise his head to look at the Queen Mother who was sitting there. No one could fault her every move.  In fact, when it comes to the rules in the palace, I'm afraid even Queen Mother Wei doesn't know as much as she does.  "The Ai family came to ask you to help the emperor choose his concubine. You have also seen that the harem is such a big place, and only the mother and daughter of the Ai family live in it. It is really pitiful and deserted. The emperor has been busy with state affairs these years and has been unintentional.  The Ai family can no longer sit back and ignore the women's lust. It is time to expand the Yan harem, and more importantly, choose a satisfactory queen for the emperor. " Yu Shu thought about just now.  When Emperor Yan heard about the selection of the concubine in the imperial study, he didn't say much. He knew that although he was neither enthusiastic nor resisting, he replied: "Don't worry, Madam, I will make arrangements when I get back today and send orders to the Kunling Bureau and the Ministry of Rites to handle the matter."  " The emperor's concubine selection has always been jointly organized by the Kunling Bureau and the Ministry of Rites. As Yu Shu is the chief minister of Si Tianjian, as long as she explains it in one sentence, someone will naturally do their best.  But Empress Dowager Wei frowned and said displeasedly: "What the Ai family wants is for you to take care of it yourself. This is the first time the emperor has chosen a concubine after he ascended the throne. How can we tolerate carelessness? The Ai family has to talk about the scandal ahead. If anything happens this time,  Damn it, you are the only one asking from the Ai family." Seeing this, Yu Shu couldn't help but see that the Queen Mother was taking the opportunity to make things difficult for her, so she stood up and said, "I accept the decree." Queen Mother Wei looked at her and was very dissatisfied.  Stay calm.  She came to Yu Shu not only to choose a concubine, but also to meet Cheng Yaojin, who had come out halfway to snatch her son-in-law Chenglong.  She understands that strong-willed melons are not sweet, but no one can stop her, a mother-in-law, from venting her anger on her daughter.  Empress Dowager Wei sneered secretly, winked at Nanny Chen who was standing at the door, and heard a report coming from outside: "The Shang Palace Bureau has newly trained some palace servants and sent them to serve. Would you like to take a look, the Empress Dowager?" "  Tell them to come over." Queen Mother Wei asked people to show Yu Shu tea, but she was not in a hurry to let her go.  After a while, I heard a summons from outside the palace. The nun who was guarding the door led a few graceful maids in. There were eight of them in total. After taking two steps, they all knelt down to salute. They lowered their heads and did not dare to look around.?? ? Empress Dowager Wei looked them over and couldn't tell whether she was satisfied or dissatisfied. Chen Momo stepped forward and explained: "These were originally from the palace. The last time they were amnestyed, they refused to go out, so they all stayed. What's better?  They knew the rules, so they sent them over first. " Empress Dowager Wei said: "The Ai family doesn't need such people here. Since they don't want to leave the palace, just arrange another place for them to go." Then, she seemed to have taken it on a whim.  The hairdresser said: "The two on the left will be sent to Marquis Chengen's Mansion, the two on the right will be sent to General Dai's Mansion, and the four of them will be sent to Prince Ping's Mansion to serve them." Yu Shu  He didn't even look at the palace maids on the ground. After hearing this, he turned to look at Queen Mother Wei. She happened to look over too, smiled at Yu Shu and joked: "It's a good thing you are a woman, otherwise I would have given you two."  Go back together. These beauties are as beautiful as flowers, but only men know how to cherish their beauty." Yu Shu pursed her lips with a smile, and there was no emotion or anger on her face.  Queen Mother Wei knew that she and Xue Rui were engaged, but she still provoked her face to face like this. These "beauties" were the intimidation given to her by Queen Mother Wei.  This method is not clever, but it can disgust people and make her unhappy.  "Take them all down, freshen up and send them out of the palace." The Queen Mother said, but the maids didn't even say "no", they thanked me obediently, leaned over and walked out.  Yu Shu didn¡¯t look at them twice from beginning to end, so she missed the eyes filled with resentment when one of them quietly raised his head to look at her.  "The Ai family is tired. You should go out of the palace. Don't forget to explain your affairs and draw up the charter as soon as possible." Empress Dowager Wei's goal was achieved. She closed her eyes and leaned back on the pillow, too lazy to say anything else.  Yu Shu excused herself in a low voice and exited the palace quietly. When she arrived outside Cining Palace, she turned around and saw the group of palace maids who had not gone far. She turned around and walked slowly down the palace road with her hands behind her back, thinking in her heart -  ¡ª She knew that Queen Mother Wei was not easy to mess with, but the Queen Mother didn¡¯t know that she was not easy to mess with.  *** Xue Rui took the initiative to hand over military power. Emperor Yan not only named him a prince, but also appointed him as Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, concurrently as a bachelor of Wenhua Palace, and presided over the compilation of the Yan Code. A series of famous names  They hit him on the head as if they didn't need money, wishing that he could be used as ten people.  His Royal Highness Prince Ping deservedly became the most famous person in front of the emperor, which aroused the envy, jealousy and hatred of a group of people in the court. There was also another group of people who tried their best to curry favor with him, hoping to be able to be with him as a backer, so good under the big tree.  Enjoy the cool air.  Those officials who were good at sneaking into the camp asked around about King Ping's preferences, thinking that they could cater to him.  It was rumored that His Highness Prince Ping liked to drink, so some people gave him the wine they had collected for many years, and some even gave him the recipe for making wine.  It is said that His Highness Prince Ping is not flirtatious with women. Some people do not believe this evil. If he is not flirtatious with women, it must be that his beauty is not attractive enough. The most indispensable thing in Anling City is all kinds of charming beauties. There will always be someone who can impress Prince Ping.  Hearty.  Xue Rui's Ping Prince's Mansion is still under renovation, and he is currently living in Dingbo Pavilion. The gate is surrounded by carriages and horses delivering gifts all day long, which annoys him so much that he directly invites the newly appointed Jinwu Guard Commander to reprimand him.  , so the next day there was silence in front of the Dingbo Pavilion. If anyone blocked the door, they would be arrested and interrogated as unruly persons by the patrolling guards in the city.  That evening, Xue Rui returned to Dingbo Pavilion with a thick stack of files. It was imminent to revise the law. Fortunately, the previous dynasty already had a complete code of law for reference. Otherwise, he would have spent ten or eight years on it.  He wouldn't accept this drudgery.  At the end of summer, it gets much cooler at night. The iceberg placed in the study was removed, leaving behind a large blue and white fish tank. The water hibiscus in the tank bloomed and withered, and a bunch of green leaves formed on the bed.  Each delicate lotus pod is as if carved from jade.  Xue Rui had just taken a shower. He was lying on the recliner with his bare chest and only a pair of medium pants. He was playing with the Mujiang fan that Yu Shu gave him. He always put it in the fan case with care and took it with him wherever he went.  However, after all these years, the fan is still 90% new, only the amethyst pendant hanging below it became shiny when he rubbed it.  This Mujiang fan made of centuries-old peach tree roots is indeed a treasure that can ward off evil spirits. He fought on the battlefield and killed countless souls with his sword, but he did not lose his mind because of it, and no evil ghost dared to harass him in his dreams.  , mostly because he carries it with him.  After taking a short rest, outside a screen, your uncle was reporting on the chores, picking up the important ones first.  That's right, after Xue Rui returned to Beijing, as soon as he settled down, he went to Nanlin Timber Store to pick up your uncle and asked this loyal old servant to act as housekeeper.  Your uncle had been looking forward to it day and night, and he finally hoped that Xue Rui would come back safely, so he would not refuse. ??Manage government affairs, otherwise you have to ask them to make decisions about every trivial matter, and you will not be able to survive that day.  He chose a noble uncle, and Yu Shu picked another person. The two sides restrained each other to prevent one person from becoming dominant. This was the safest thing to do.  Guibert placed the four beauties rewarded by the Queen Mother at the end. Then he saw the figure lying on the screen sit up straight. He could imagine the annoyance on his prince's face.  , I couldn¡¯t prevent it in the end, this matter was going to reach Miss Yu¡¯s ears, I¡¯m not sure why people would be angry.  The noble uncle secretly shook his head. Xue Rui had no choice but to flee back then and asked Yu Shu to bring him a message and the purple jade bat. He could only stay in the capital to guard his master's property and the future mistress.  Therefore, he has long regarded Yu Shu as his mistress. Knowing how difficult it has been for her these past years, he is very partial to her in his heart.  "Send it back to where it came from." Xue Rui was upset. He was waiting for the emperor to grant him a marriage, and the queen mother was making trouble.  The noble uncle had no choice but to persuade: "Those are the people rewarded by the Queen Mother. You can't resist the decree. The old slave has sent them to the side courtyard, so they won't be an eyesore to you. When the palace is fully repaired, we will move them there and keep them there."  It's here, okay?" "How could he have imagined that this Dingbo Pavilion was originally the territory that Xue Rui occupied in order to please Yu Shu, and he was going to give it to her as a betrothal gift, so leaving those women behind would be like occupying a magpie's nest.  .  "No," Xue Rui lay back down again, folded the Mujiang fan in his hand leaf by leaf, and said slowly: "You ask someone to find out who the Queen Mother sent as a gift to, and how many palace maids were sent to her."  It is the grace of the Queen Mother that I will lend flowers to offer to the Buddha even if they are divided equally." Queen Mother Wei sent these maids not just to sow discord between him and Ashu, but also to test his bottom line. If he wanted to calm things down.  Accepting them would be tantamount to succumbing to the Queen Mother's majesty and boosting her arrogance. If he takes one step back today, she may not force him to take ten or a hundred steps back in the future.  He respects the Queen Mother as the emperor's biological mother. It would be fine if they can live in peace with each other. If the Queen Mother reaches out to the court out of spite, he cannot tolerate it.  Uncle Gui has taken care of Xue Rui since he was growing up, and he knows his temper very well. He seems to be a polite and polite person, but in fact, he is hiding a traitor.  In the past, there was Mr. Xue above him who was holding him back. Once he jumped over the dragon gate, no one could stop him.  "Hey, I'll go and make arrangements now." The noble uncle swallowed his words, turned to the front yard, and sent two spies out to investigate. After a meal, he answered the question. It turned out that the Queen Mother had nothing more to do than go to the hotel this time.  He sent people to Boguan, and also sent people to the houses of Marquis Chengen and General Dai.  Wei Xihan, the Marquis of Chengen, is the cousin of Empress Dowager Wei. After Emperor Yan proclaimed himself emperor in Ningdong City, he was one of the first batch of officials from the previous dynasty to respond positively. Originally, he was just a thousand households in Suzhou, tied to the nepotism of Empress Dowager Wei.  Therefore, in the troubled times, he got a few percent of the military merits. This man was not good at fighting, but his luck was extremely good. If it were not for the fact that there was really no one in the Empress Dowager Wei's natal family to support, it would not be his turn to enjoy the glory.  As for General Dai, he was the former Paoze brother of King Dongjing, and he could claim to be his elder in front of the emperor.  As the saying goes, a tiger's father has no dogs, and General Dai's son is also a fierce general. He has a bold personality and is a few years older than Xue Ruixu, so he has some friendship with him.  Your uncle placed the four maids in the guest room that night, and early the next morning, he had them freshened up and prepared to send them away.  Pity these beauties who dreamed of flying up the branches and turning into phoenixes last night. They didn't realize something was wrong until they were sent to the back door of Dingbo Pavilion and got on the carriage. They immediately started crying and refused to leave.  How many of these women who came out of the palace are really stupid. If they stay here, they are still the maids given by the Queen Mother. They can put on airs. Once they leave this door, they will become the women that King Ping does not want. They will really be reduced to playthings.  .  "We all came out of the palace to serve the prince on the orders of the Queen Mother. We have eaten your ambitions. Why don't you let us off the bus quickly! Aren't you afraid that the news will spread and implicate His Highness Prince Ping?" One of the women was covered with a veil.  While the other three people were crying and yelling outside the carriage, the noble uncle heard it, walked to the side of the carriage with a sullen face, and said to the inside: "People who come from the palace don't understand the superiority and inferiority of the prince.  Is this what you slaves can talk about casually? Whoever said more nonsense would cut off her tongue to prevent her from gossiping outside and ruining the Queen Mother's virtue." The crying in the car stopped suddenly, and only the strong one stopped.  The palace maid who came forward refused to calm down, and said with a stern face: "I want to see the prince, otherwise I would rather bite my tongue and commit suicide now to see how you will explain to the queen mother!" The noble uncle did not expect that there is a thorn in this, and he would have to do it in another situation.  He praised her for her backbone, but if she really had the backbone, she would have bitten her tongue and committed suicide when she was sent out of the palace. She had to wait until now to get Qiao, because she was coveting the glory and wealth of their prince, so she was reluctant to leave.  &nbsp; "Then you can end it here," the noble uncle choked her, and then ordered his servants: "Here, go prepare a mat and collect the body later." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a car.  There was a "thud" sound, as if someone had bumped into it, and then there was a scream - "Empress! I don't want it!" The uncle turned his head suddenly. He was not deaf, but he heard someone shouting just now.  A "Mother".  He quickly directed the guards to open the car door, and saw the scene inside. A palace maid was holding another who had fainted and was crying. He leaned closer to listen, and she was calling her "Empress".  This matter is no joke. The noble uncle did not dare to be negligent. He immediately sent the women in the car back through the back door. After some interrogation, the truth was revealed. It turned out that the "empress" who had fainted was  "If it turns out to be true, she is actually a concubine from the harem of the former Emperor Chongzhen!  This matter was extraordinary, so your uncle quickly sent someone to Donghua Gate to report to Xue Rui, asking him to return to his residence to make up his mind.  At the same time, an imperial edict also arrived outside the gate of Dingbo Pavilion, along with Si Tianjian Dati, who was ordered to announce the edict.  Yu Shu went out today and rode a tall horse. He specially changed into a purple brocade robe, with a crane feather crown on his neck, and black silk boots on his feet. The fireworks between his eyebrows were carefully painted with cinnabar paste, and two sword eyebrows flew diagonally into his temples.  Women are not weak and charming, but they are a hundred times more handsome than men.  Behind her were two teams of guards with swords, swaggering through the market, forming a formation and stopping in front of the Dingbo Pavilion. Those who didn't know it just thought she was coming to pick a fight.  "I have been ordered to deliver the edict and tell King Ping to come and listen to the edict." r115 The fastest update, please read.

 Chapter 810 Extra Thirty-four

    Pure text online reading of this site domain name mobile simultaneous reading please visit Yu Shu held the imperial edict and walked into the Dingbo Pavilion. Your uncle welcomed the people into the hall with a good voice. When he looked out, he saw two rows of cold people in black robes.  The guards walked around outside, and then guarded the front and back doors, leaving two men standing behind Yu Shu holding swords for close protection. This formation was even more impressive than their prince.  .\nUpdate as soon as possible. How could anyone else dare to be so arrogant on Prince Ping's territory?  Yu Shu and Gui Bo are old acquaintances, but they only pretend to be strangers in front of others.  The noble uncle had just returned the beauties that the palace had gifted to the backyard. In the blink of an eye, he saw Yu Shu, who felt guilty. He smiled on his face but cried bitterly in his heart. He was afraid that she had heard about the queen mother's gift of beauties and went out of her way to do so.  He came to ask questions.  "Excuse me, Lord Yu, to come to the house in person. I have already sent someone to invite the prince to come back. It will probably take half an hour before he comes back. Could you please sit here and have a rest, or go for a stroll by the lake and enjoy the scenery of Dingbo Pavilion?"  It's excellent." Yu Shu raised the emperor's order in his hand and said, "No need to bother, I will be here waiting for Prince Ping to come back." The noble uncle could only stay with the guest in fear, thinking about checking up on this aunt.  What is the emperor's will?   Xue Rui has been staying in the Wenhua Hall for several days to preside over the compilation of the new rules. He has been busy all day long, leaving early and returning late. Today he has no time, so he showed up in the library in the morning, and his clothes are gone.  If they don't want to change, they will lead a team of personal guards to the north street of the city and unveil the reward notice for a son-in-law on the secret list of Wangji Tower as soon as possible to avoid a long night and many dreams.  Whoever came out of Donghua Gate was intercepted by someone from Dingbo Pavilion. If he took a closer look, one of the beauties who was rewarded by the palace yesterday was actually a concubine of the previous dynasty!  Xue Rui's expression changed when he heard this, not because he was frightened, but because he was angry - the Queen Mother rewarded him, and if the Queen Mother didn't know about it, he wouldn't believe it.  On that day when Emperor Yan entered the palace, he ordered all the concubines of Emperor Chongzhen to be imprisoned in the cold palace. If this one was not released by someone, how could she escape on her own?  But the Queen Mother deliberately sent the former palace concubine to his door as a palace maid. What was her intention?  Was he deliberately trying to sow brotherhood between him and Emperor Yan, or was he trying to frame him?  "Let's go back and have a look." So he could only turn around and go back to Dingbo Pavilion to solve the trouble that the Queen Mother threw at him first, so as not to cause trouble in the future and spread it to the ears of his sweetheart, causing her to misunderstand other things.  .  Because he took the main road back, Xue Rui missed the people sent by his uncle to report the news. He didn't know she was coming until he saw the black-clothed guard standing guard in front of the door and Yu Shu's car outside the Dingbo Hall.  Xue Rui couldn't help but think too much. After she was reinstated from her official position, in order to avoid suspicion, she never came to see him. The Queen Mother just sent a few women away yesterday, and today she is here.  He thought about it a lot, but he didn't feel guilty. He dismounted, straightened his clothes, and walked inside.  A clever servant from the concierge ran forward to lead the way and reported back: "It's been half an hour since Yu Dati arrived, and he was sitting in Tingsongzhai in the front yard."  In a blink of an eye, they arrived at the living room. The black-clad guard guarding the door lowered his head in salute. He glanced at them and couldn't help but murmur in his heart. In the blink of an eye, he saw Yu Shu sitting quietly in the room. His eyes lit up and he couldn't help but raise his head.  At the corner of the mouth, the cloudy face turned sunny.  "Why did you come here so quietly?" Youdao said that it was like three autumns since she had not seen her for one day. Xue Rui could only see her beautiful figure at this moment, and he could not see your uncle secretly winking at him.  Yu Shu used his sleeves to cover up the golden silk of the imperial edict, with a small smile on his lips, he looked at him and said, "I'm here to congratulate the prince." Xue Rui's eyelids twitched, and he asked hesitantly: "Where does the joy come from?"  Yu Shu asked him, "What kind of happy event does the prince think this is?" "This" Xue Rui glanced at the noble uncle and saw that the noble uncle was squeezing his eyebrows and shaking his head gently at him. Unfortunately, he couldn't understand what it meant, so  He had no choice but to follow her words and guess, "Are you referring to how many people the Queen Mother sent to me yesterday?" Yu Shu suddenly turned cold and said, "So you thought it was a happy event." Xue Rui knew that he was wrong,  She immediately denied it: "What kind of happy event is this? Yesterday I asked your uncle to send me away. If you don't believe me, just ask him." It's pity that he was a majestic Prince Ping in the court, but when he came to her, he didn't have any momentum at all.  The noble uncle was also afraid that Yu Shu would fall out, so he hurriedly testified: "It is true, the prince asked the old slave to send the person away yesterday." "Did the person send away?" "" I can't miss them.  The master and servant couldn't answer, and Yu Shu raised her eyebrows. She didn't take those maids seriously from the beginning. If she didn't have any confidence in Xue Rui, why bother waiting for him for five years?  Based on her understanding of Xue Rui, he would not follow the Queen Mother's tricks, so why she didn't send him away is intriguing.  &nbsp; "How do you still keep such a person?" She put the imperial edict into her sleeves, stood up and walked out the door, "Lead the way, I want to see what kind of beauty and fragrance the queen mother sent, so that the prince was reluctant to send it away.  " Xue Rui listened to her taunting, shook his head and smiled bitterly, followed up, ignoring the guards in black who were stuck behind, gently held a corner of her sleeve, lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "The Queen Mother is here.  There is something wrong with this person, so don¡¯t let it get into trouble. Come here, I¡¯ll make it clear to you.¡± Yu Shu was not angry at first, so he glanced at him sideways, and waved his hand to the black-clad guard following him to wait where he was, and he held his sleeve.  Go forward.  The two walked down the corridor side by side, and after turning the corner, Xue Rui told her the whole story - "The Queen Mother sent four people yesterday, who were ladies from the palace. When your uncle sent people away this morning, he found one of them  She is actually the concubine of the former Emperor Chongzhen. "Hiss," Yu Shu frowned, "What does the Queen Mother want to do?" Like Xue Rui, the first thing she thought of was conspiracy.  Xue Rui shook his head and said, "I just came back and haven't had time to ask in detail. Why don't you come with me to have a look?" "That's fine." Things were prioritized, and Yu Shu immediately stopped arguing with him.  Uncle Gui followed closely behind, watching them reconcile. Xue Rui waved to him, and he hurriedly rushed forward to lead the way.  He placed the four maids in a building in the southwest corner of Dingbo Pavilion, with guards watching from all four corners downstairs.  When Yu Shu and Xue Rui walked outside the building, they vaguely heard the crying coming from inside. They looked at each other and walked in quietly.  On the bed in the room, a pale but very beautiful woman was lying on her back, staring blankly at the bed. Next to her bed, another palace maid was kneeling, crying and persuading: "Your Majesty.  , you must hold on, these days are hard, but compared to the future, what is the value of suffering some grievances at this time, you should think more about the good things, and wait until you see Xue - no, it is Prince Ping, see you  Other people, please beg him. Considering the love he had back then, it¡¯s impossible for him to refuse to save her.¡± Hearing this, the woman lying on the bed finally reacted and murmured: ¡°See you.  What about him, I am the emperor's concubine, and he has become an enemy general who will destroy the country. Even if he is willing to take pity on me and take me in, how should I deal with myself in the future? Do you really want me to commit myself to him and be a lowly Ji?  Concubine? But with his current status, what kind of woman can he want, and how long can he pity me? " Outside the door, Yu Shu turned to look at Xue Rui with a strange expression.  I can tell who the "Empress" here is, but I don't know if he knows it.  It's really hard to hide from this rotten peach blossom, but it still comes to your door after all these years, haha.  Xue Rui couldn't stand listening anymore. He was a pure and innocent person. He didn't have to ask the two people in the room to smear his face. All the things that had no trace or trace became true.  So he raised his hand and pushed the door open, interrupting the woman in the room from feeling sorry for herself.  When the two women in the room heard the door knock, they immediately closed their mouths and looked at the screen blocking the door with frightened expressions. They saw a well-built man walking out from the other end, with honey-colored skin and handsome appearance.  He is a rusty python in purple robes and splendid clothes. He is indescribably noble and majestic. Isn't he the Great Yanping King they were talking about just now?  The "empress" quickly sat up straight, recalling what had just happened to her, two clouds of clouds flew up to her cheeks, and she was so embarrassed that she lowered her head and shivered nervously.  In the early twenties, it is the time when a flower blooms most beautifully. It is not like the begonia after the rain, which is delicate and frail, which is pitiful.  Xue Rui looked at her carefully before he recognized who she was. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a cold snort from behind and Yu Shu also walked in from the door.  "I didn't expect to meet Concubine Shu here. I am really surprised." Hearing this familiar voice, Rui Zizhu fell from warm autumn to cold winter in an instant. She raised her head in surprise and waited to see  Qing walked to Yu Shu, who was standing next to Xue Rui, and his whole body felt bad.  "Yu, Yu - why are you here?" Previously, although Rui Zizhu was the first of the four concubines, she had never been favored by Emperor Chongzhen. When the Yan army pressed on, Emperor Chongzhen sent the two queen mothers and Xia Jiang  The queen sent them to Luoyang for refuge, but they were not allowed to leave the capital.  She was trapped in the palace and witnessed the change of imperial power and the change of ownership of the world.  She still remembered that that day, the Yan army broke through the capital gate and broke into the palace, leaving corpses everywhere. She thought she was about to die, but instead she reunited with the person she thought she would never see again in this life.  Although he refused to admit it, she was sure that she would not admit his mistake. He was Xue Rui, the man who was just onejust one step away from becoming her husband.  Although he did not recognize her, he did not kill her to silence her. Instead, he sent her to the cold palace together with the concubines and maids, giving her a way to survive.  sheSo I guessed that he was probably thinking about his old relationship.  The life in the cold palace was very difficult. She gritted her teeth and endured it for a whole month. There was no hope in her heart that he would think of her and rescue her from this prison.  But she didn't wait for him to show up, but she waited for Shang Gongju who came to Leng Palace to select people.  Her identity is not a secret and cannot be concealed, but for some reason, she was chosen and left the cold palace that day.  No one mentioned her identity, so she tremblingly followed the selected palace maids to learn the rules of serving nobles. Until yesterday, the Empress Dowager Dayan summoned them. In Cining Palace, she saw her  Yu Shu was filled with hatred.  What Rui Zizhu can't forget is the Gentleman's Lotus Banquet that year. Thousands of lotus lanterns bloomed on the lake in Dingbo Pavilion. The talented and beautiful people gathered together. They should have composed a song that will be sung by future generations, but instead they were rejected by this snake and scorpion.  The woman was ruined.  Her fate seemed to change that night. First, her reputation was ruined, and then her marriage to her brother Xue came to nothing, and all her longing for her was in vain. Finally, he disappeared and she entered the palace.  Fortunately, Yu Shu did not recognize her at that time. The Queen Mother gave an order and she was sent to Dingbo Pavilion. She felt both uneasy and a little secretly happy in her heart.  But she never dreamed that she would see Yu Shu here.  Zai Yushu, seeing Rui Zizhu looking like he had seen a ghost, said with a smile: "I was ordered to deliver the edict, so maybe something strange happened. The concubine of the previous dynasty actually ran into the backyard of my prince.  To prove his innocence, His Highness Prince Ping invited me to come with him to find out the truth. "When Emperor Chongzhen was in power, Concubine Rui Shu relied on the power of the Empress Dowager to cause trouble for her from time to time, but she later dealt with her harshly.  After a while, I became honest.  Yu Shu has never been a kind-hearted person. Seeing Rui Zizhu in such a state, he doesn't feel sorry for her at all.  Rui Zizhu's hands were trembling. She hated and feared Yu Shu, so she could only pretend to be calm and said: "The Queen Mother gave me permission to leave the palace and sent me here. If you have any questions, why don't you come in?"  Go ask the Queen Mother. " "Then you mean that the Queen Mother knew your identity and background, but deliberately sent you to Prince Ping as a palace maid, right?" Yu Shu caught her words in a few words, and brought the Queen Mother along with her.  Drag down.  After all, Rui Zizhu had been in the palace for several years and was not hopelessly stupid. When she heard Yu Shu ask this question, how could she dare to respond? She bit her lip and looked at Xue Rui, her sparkling eyes filled with panic and worry.  Pleading.  "As of now, all I want is a place to live. Brother Xue, brother Xue, I know it's you. It doesn't matter if you don't admit it, but you and I have met each other. Do you want to watch me being forced to death?  " Xue Rui was robbed of his words by Yu Shu when he entered the door, and he felt that he was wronged. Yes, the Xue family and the Rui family almost became in-laws back then, but in the conscience of heaven and earth, he had never had any wrongdoing towards the Rui family sister.  I just thought, with such an unresolved relationship, she might still want to rely on him.  "Is this Concubine Shu? I will not change my name or my surname, and this is the case with Liu Shining of the Great Yan Dynasty. Don't you rush to seek death and survival? I would like to ask you, if you keep claiming that the Queen Mother has given you permission to leave the palace, does she already know about you?  Is she the concubine of the former dynasty?" Rui Zizhu couldn't avoid this question, Qiqi Ai Ai said: "The Queen Mother is so high up, how can I know her thoughts?" Xue Rui looked at Yu Shu, she was telling the truth or not.  Just listen and you will know.  Yu Shu's Great Insight Technique has been cultivated to the final level, and he can break through illusions at will.  Sure enough, Yu Shu only glanced at Rui Zizhu, then turned to tell Xue Rui: "It seems that Concubine Shu didn't know about it." The subtext of this sentence is: If you want to know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of Queen Mother Wei, from Rui Rui  Zi Zhu couldn't ask any more questions.  Xue Ruitou suddenly had an idea. He called out someone, and your uncle walked in from the door.  "What are your orders, Your Majesty?" "Prepare a carriage, and I will personally take this concubine back to the palace to report to His Majesty." Didn't the Queen Mother deliberately test him? Then he would do as she wished and let her rest early.  Got that thought.  "No!" Rui Zizhu's beautiful face turned pale, she looked at Xue Rui and kept shaking her head, "I don't want to go back to the palace, please, don't send me back."  Regardless of old feelings, when Rui Zizhu saw this and ignored Yu Shu's presence, she opened the quilt and jumped out of bed, threw herself behind him with her bare feet, grabbed a piece of his clothes before falling, raised her head, tears in the corners of her eyes.  Sliding down, the beautiful face is so fragile that it makes people feel heartbroken.  "If I return to the palace, I will only die. How can the cold palace accommodate any living people? Are you really so cruel? Brother Xue, I would rather stay with you and serve you as a maid serving tea and water.  I will serve you forever, please save me, okay?¡±  But how could he accept her behavior? If any woman cried and begged in front of himHe had to be soft-hearted and take her in. So when he marched all the way from the northeast to Anling, he would have kept so many warblers and swallows by his side, and he would have betrayed Ashu hundreds of times.  "What a maid who acts like a cow, Concubine Shu is really an eye-opener for me," Yu Shu sneered, folded his arms and looked down at the begging beauty on her knees, saying it in front of her, the rightful owner.  The man who seduced her was simply seeking death.  Rui Zizhu saw her contemptuous eyes, and her old and new hatreds were aroused. He glared at her with tears in his eyes and said: "Yu Lianfang, you are such a shameless person with a heart of snakes and scorpions, how can you have the face to stand in front of Brother Xue?"  , he was extremely kind to you, but you slandered the Xue family for colluding with the Yan thieves, causing his family to bear unjust injustice. If it weren't for your betrayal, how could Grandpa Xue die unjustly, and how could Aunt Xue and Sister Xue suffer so much?  Humiliation, why do you have the nerve to see him?" She turned her head excitedly, her teeth chattering, and shouted at Xue Rui: "You don't know she is your enemy, why, why would you rather save her?  Are you unwilling to save me? " During the time when she was being trained in the Shang Palace Bureau, she occasionally heard some gossip, such as Prince Ping's request for the former Chief Si Tianjian's order at the palace banquet, so she knew that Yu Shu not only failed to win the  However, with the help of Xue Rui, the official was reinstated and continued to enjoy her glory and wealth.  She just thought that Yu Shu had tried every means to confuse him, and wished she could expose her true face in front of him.  "Enemy? Haha." Yu Shu suddenly felt that she was pitiful. She was just being sentimental. Why was she suffering from paranoia?  She looked towards Xue Rui and saw him looking over too. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, no words needed at all.  That day she came forward to accuse the Xue family of collaborating with the enemy, firstly to protect herself, and secondly to prevent Xue Lingnan from following the King of Xiang in rebellion, which was really a capital crime for the Nine Clan.  Later, Xue Lingnan died of illness in prison, which was his own fault. As for Mrs. Xue and sister Jin Xun, they were quietly taken out of the nunnery after she became powerful and sent to a safe place to escape the troubled times.  "Even if the world scolds her for being treacherous and hiding a vicious heart, she doesn't care. She did what she should do. Even if there are thousands of people in the world who misunderstand her, he alone won't, and that's enough.  "How do you understand?" She gave Rui Zizhu a last sympathetic look, reached out and took Xue Rui's hand, and pulled him away from here.  Rui Zizhu failed to grasp the hem of her clothes. Her eyes were filled with their tightly interlocked fingers. She seemed to have had all the bones removed from her body, and she lay limply on the ground.  "I see, that's it" Yu Shu and Xue Rui walked out of the building and walked to the garden path. Only then did he remember to ask her: "What is your happy event?" Yu Shu gently broke away from him.  With the palm of his hand, he took out the imperial edict from his sleeve and threw it into his arms. Holding back his pride, he said seriously: "Ahem, the emperor has rewarded you to me." r115 The fastest update, please read.

 Chapter 811 Extra 35

    Pure text online reading of this site domain name and mobile phone synchronous reading please visit In mid-September of the first year of Zhenwu, Emperor Yan drafted an edict that Anling City was officially renamed Tianjing, and the palace was expanded to the north and named the Forbidden City.  .\nUpdated fastest After experiencing a turmoil, the people in the capital were quickly calmed down by the new policies promulgated by the imperial court. In just three months, the streets and lanes regained their vitality, and traffickers and footmen reappeared.  The markets, teahouses and restaurants are now populated again. On the surface, everything seems to be the same as before, but behind the scenes, something seems to be quietly changing.  On the one hand, the imperial court reduced the exorbitant taxes imposed by the previous dynasty, but on the other hand, it took action on the Yixue family that had previously been exempted from taxation. First, it included the business tax system for each Yiguan in the law, and then it banned the big gambling houses, especially the Yi masters were not allowed to participate in gambling.  Those who violate the law shall be severely punished with expulsion from their honors.  Finally, the Dayan Examination was changed from every three years to once every five years, and the number of admissions was reduced, and countermeasures for the Palace Examination were added.  Many regulations fundamentally curbed the development of Yi Xue, causing the Yi Xue family, which had been rich for many generations, to turn from prosperity to decline.  The Twelve Houses are the first to bear the brunt. Even though they are unwilling to do so, they are unable to resist. It is Yu Shu who is in charge of Si Tianjian, and she will not stand up for them.  The current emperor does not believe in Taoism, nor does he admire Yixue. To be honest, after the fall of the An Dynasty, Si Tianjian was able to survive, which was a blessing among misfortunes.  The heads of these aristocratic families were all speculating on what tricks Yu Shu had used to actually let Emperor Yan leave Liu Yan, the highly respected great national master, unused, and instead let her take advantage.  Seeing that Yu Shu gained power again, many people were jealous. They secretly hoped that the great master would cause trouble. When two tigers fight, one of them will be injured. Who would have thought that the two of them would live in peace and harmony. First of all,  It was not Yu Shu or Liu Yan who made the "commotion", but King Ping.  One day in October, the Yiguan, Wangjilou, located in the most prosperous area in the north of the city, opened its doors to welcome guests as usual. The front door was cleaned cleanly, and the plaque on the door was washed with water before dawn.  However, the waiters were neatly dressed and energetic. They showed their white teeth and greeted everyone when they met.  The regular customers did not need any introduction. One group went to "Youqiu Hall", another group went to "Bingying Hall", and the remaining group just gathered under the Tianji Bang to watch the fun.  "I'm such a good boy, this girl actually gave away 50,000 taels of gold when she wanted a son-in-law. Even if she married a princess, it would be nothing more than that, tsk tsk tsk." The guest officer who had just arrived saw the red reward list posted at the top of the Tianji list and said  There is no one who is not speechless.  A regular customer who was standing aside to check the barometer heard this, turned his head and said to the person: "This brother is not from our capital city. Is he from the north? This one who wants to find a son-in-law is not an ordinary woman.  , whoever has the ability to marry her, the whole family will follow the chickens and dogs to heaven. It's a pity that this aunt has a higher vision, and ordinary people will not be able to see it at all. Otherwise, the notice of recruiting a son-in-law would not have been posted for five years. So far, there is no one.  People dare to expose the list. " "Today I have opened my eyes. Hey, brother, please tell me more carefully." The brother from out of town grabbed the familiar customer next to him and wanted to hear some strange things. At this time.  , the sound of a string of golden drums and gongs came from far outside the gate of Dayi Hall. It was a noble person traveling to clear the road along the way.  After a while, a purple-covered sedan appeared at the gate of Wangji Tower. Guarding the road on both sides were guards with swords in brocade clothes and high hats. After the sedan fell, a man stepped out wearing a white magnolia collar.  The robe is covered with a cicada coat embroidered with gold and silver threads. A string of Heshi jade is worn around the waist, and a folding fan is inserted at an angle. Looking at the appearance of the man, he has a high nose, square chin, sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes.  good.  There was no need for the guards to give orders, and the guests in the hall voluntarily made way to allow this noble man to pass.  He walked to the Tianji List in the center of the lobby without looking away, his eyes fell on the top, his lips curled up as if smiling, and then he actually stretched out his hand and unveiled the much-anticipated notice for recruiting a son-in-law!  "Reveal, reveal, reveal the list!" There was a low voice from all around, and the hall suddenly became commotion. Several people present did not know that the notice for recruiting a son-in-law had been hanging at the top of the Tianji list since the day Wangji Tower opened.  After five years of not moving, the sun came out from the west today, and they met someone who revealed the results!  What kind of god is this man? He is so, so brave!  Lin Fu, who was greeting the guests in the Zhenbao Pavilion on the second floor, heard the waiter's report, abandoned the guests and ran downstairs. At this time, the hall downstairs was crowded with people, and he couldn't see what was going on in front of him. He managed to get through the crowd.  When he came out, he covered his head with his hat and finally saw clearly the man standing under the Tianji List. His legs went weak and he almost knelt down and kowtowed.  Xue Rui pinched the reward notice, rolled it into a tube and put it in his arms. He turned around and saw an excited Lin Fu, and said, "Are you the manager here?" His other identity cannot be disclosed.  , so it has been several months since I came to Beijing, and it is my first time to go to Wangji Tower. Lin Fu and this group of domestic slaves have just met each other, how can I not be excited???.  "Yes, yes, yes," Lin Fu responded immediately. When he came to his senses, Fang felt that he shouldn't be like this, so he took a breath and said in a pretentious manner: "Sir, you have revealed the reward on our Secret List, will you?  Did you read the requirements clearly?¡±  He has good facial features and a good character, has no hidden diseases and is good at both civil and military affairs. He has a good match in his zodiac signs and has the same ambitions, right? Everything about me is perfect." He raised his hand and crossed his index finger behind his head.  Two guards came in carrying a heavy box and placed it on the ground. Once the box was opened, people's eyes were blinded and golden. The guests in the hall rubbed their eyes one by one and saw that the box was full of gold.  Dangdang is filled with gold ingots!  "I heard that Wangjilou wants to collect one-tenth of the bounty as reward. Here is five thousand taels of gold. Just accept it. I have revealed the list. Please send someone to report it quickly." Lin, who knows the truth  Sweat broke out on Fu's forehead. The two masters liked to play tricks. He couldn't disturb their interest. He just had to cooperate obediently.  "Dare I ask this man's name and where he lives so that I can answer him?" Xue Rui glanced at him with a smile, turned around with his fan waving, and saw him bending down and getting on the sedan, disappearing from everyone's sight.  Inside, a guard who stayed behind answered on his behalf: "My master is His Highness King Ping of Great Yan. We are waiting for good news in the Dingbo Pavilion." As your master left, a pot exploded in the Wangji Building. So many pairs of eyes looked at it.  Listen with your ears, such a big gossip will surely spread throughout the capital in a short time - Prince Ping revealed the son-in-law recruitment notice in Wangji Tower. You must know that the woman recruiting a son-in-law is Si Tianjian Dati!  *** The fact that Xue Rui went to Wangji Tower to reveal the results somehow reached the ears of Emperor Yan. He teased the two of them about it in the morning, claiming to be their matchmaker, and offered them a marriage in public.  .  Everyone in the court suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the Grand Imperial Master and Da Ti couldn't quarrel. How could a father-in-law and his daughter-in-law fight against each other?  The news reached Empress Dowager Wei's ears, making her feel sulky again.  A few days ago, Xue Rui went to the emperor to express her love for the maids she had given her. Regardless of her majesty as the queen mother, she dug out the former palace concubine who was among them.  In the end, Emperor Yan took her back and returned her to Cining Palace. Although she didn't complain at all, she knew in her heart that she had made her son unhappy.  Empress Dowager Wei was also helpless. She had long been dissatisfied that the emperor trusted Xue Rui too much and could not persuade him openly, so she had no choice but to take this trick. She knew that Concubine Rui Shu had something to do with Xue Rui, but she sent the person to him. As long as he thought  If an old love left someone behind, she would have a way to arouse the emperor's suspicion of him, so as to prevent him from being too holy and having undesirable thoughts and one day becoming a tiger.  But Xue Rui didn't stay and instead sued her. Faced with Emperor Yan's questioning, she had no choice but to pretend to be confused and put the blame on the woman who "escaped from the palace privately".  "It seems that she is quite pretty, but she is so poor that she actually asked someone to send her back." Empress Dowager Wei locked up Rui Zizhu in the cold palace again, and sent someone to deliver a message to Emperor Yan - "The Ai family is old.  "If you are unwilling to control the emperor's harem, if you are filial, please choose a queen as soon as possible to share your worries, so that the Ai family can enjoy peace and happiness." This put the matter to rest.  Queen Mother Wei didn't get her wish, and she was unhappy after all. Now that she heard that Xue Rui and Yu Shu's marriage had been finalized, she was first worried about Jiang Hua.  After all these years of waiting, how could I not be sad or sad?  "Where is the princess? She hasn't returned to the palace yet? Go and find her quickly. I'm sorry that my family is not feeling well." Empress Dowager Wei held her forehead and handed down the order.  Jiang Hua is used to being free, and a palace wall can't restrain her at all. Every now and then, she will lead a group of female soldiers out of the city to go on horseback safari. If Tian'er doesn't return to the palace, even Emperor Yan can't do anything to her.  Queen Mother Wei waited until evening to see anyone. Jiang Huan thought she was really sick, so she hurried back and ran to Cining Palace without even having time to change her clothes.  Queen Mother Wei was fine at first, but she pretended to be sick and lay on the bed with her forehead wipe tied, trying to make her relent.  "You were fine the past two days, but now you are sick. What's wrong with you? Has Dr. Xuan checked it out?" Jiang Hua sat on the edge of the bed, her sharp eyes shooting at the maids and chamberlains in the bedroom, "I'm not serving you well."  Queen Mother, what do I need from you?" "You deserve to die," he immediately fell to his knees.  "I can't blame them, it's the Ai family who brought it upon themselves," Empress Dowager Wei weakly raised her hand, causing everyone to retreat, leaving mother and daughter alone to talk.  "Two days ago, the Shang Palace Bureau sent a group of well-trained palace servants. The Ai family can't use them here. I thought of being a favor, so I rewarded a few meritorious officials. It's okay to sneak in a bad guy here, who actually came from  A former imperial concubine who sneaked out from the cold palaceMy son, he happened to be sent to Prince Ping, and he recognized him. As a result, he got into trouble with your imperial brother, causing the Ai family to lose face.  " Jiang Hua was furious when she heard it was about Xue Rui, and said angrily: "Liu Shining, who was stabbed a thousand times, dared to be disrespectful to you. I really shouldn't have let him go last time, and killed that couple of bitches with one knife.  That's right.  " She accidentally let it slip, and Queen Mother Wei immediately sensed something was wrong. She held her wrist and asked, "What happened last time, you made it clear to the Ai family, are you hiding something?  " Jiang Hua wanted to save face. She was caught and almost died under Xue Rui's sword, so she could only say vaguely: "Three months ago, I set a fire in the military camp outside the city and almost burned down Yu Lian's house.  Liu Shining rushed over, but was almost chopped down by me in anger.  " Empress Dowager Wei gasped, couldn't help but raised her hand and slapped her hard, trembling with anger: "You, you evil obstacle, you'd better piss me off to death sooner or later!  "Mo arson in the military camp is a serious crime. If she really gets it, it's okay. It's not a pity that Yu Shu dies. But Xue Rui still held military power at the time. If he gets angry and becomes a beauty, there will be a big disaster.  Jiang Hua had never thought about the disaster. She still felt aggrieved and gritted her teeth in pain: "How angry are you?  " Empress Dowager Wei poked her forehead, hating that iron could not make steel, "Then if Yu Shu could be killed, the Ai family would have given her death for you, so that you could marry the right husband as you wished, but why don't you think about it, after she died?  , Can Liu Shining give up?  Do you really think that just because you are the princess of Dayan, you can be lawless?  Confused, simply confused to the end.  Hey, why did the Ai family raise such a worthless thing like you?  " Jiang Hua is a mute and can't get rid of the pain of eating coptis. She is the one who is truly lawless. It is clearly the couple of dog men and women. One keeps saying that he wants to kill her to avoid future troubles, and the other actually lets a dog slave hold her hostage! By the way, also  That hateful dog slave touched her and didn't even take her as a princess seriously. "You should stop scolding me. I understand my mistake."  "The only mistake she made was that she was blind and didn't realize that the two people were actually a couple. Otherwise, back in Ningdong City, she would have used her bow to take down Xue Rui, confusing them both.  It¡¯s a good thing, let them cry. ¡°Do you really realize your mistake?  Empress Dowager Wei looked at her with suspicion and asked, "Do you know that your imperial brother has issued a decree to marry the two of them?"  " Jiang Hua twisted her neck and snorted coldly. Queen Mother Wei quickly grabbed her wrist, "You can't be confused anymore. Let it go when it's time. Liu Shining insists on marrying Yu Shu. That's because he is short-sighted. The Ai family listens to that  The woman got married once a few years ago, but the groom ran away on the big day, causing uproar in the city. Liu Shining married her in a foolish moment. Sooner or later, he will regret it. Then you can see if the two of them can get along well.  " Jiang Hua said impatiently: "Whether they are good or not is none of my business. From now on, please don't mention them in front of me.  " Empress Dowager Wei was stunned when she heard this. She didn't expect that she would say something that had nothing to do with her. She seemed to suddenly realize that she should have been happy, but she felt uneasy, so she asked tentatively: "Then  , while your royal brother is choosing a concubine, the Ai family will carefully look for a few candidates for your consort. When your royal brother canonizes the title of queen, he will arrange the marriage for you, okay?  " Jiang Hua opened her mouth to refuse, but seeing the expectant look on Queen Mother Wei's face, she could not say "no". In the past, she could use Xue Rui as a shield, but now, what should she use as an excuse? ".  You can figure it out.  She responded in a muffled voice, stood up and walked out, "You should have a good rest and stop worrying about me."  " Empress Dowager Wei had been urging her to get married for five years. It was against all odds that when Jiang Huantou agreed, she was really about to cry with joy. She silently said thank you to God several times in her heart. She saw Jiang Huantou slipping away without stopping her. As soon as they left, she couldn't wait.  She began to make plans to find a husband for her precious daughter. She didn¡¯t believe it. There were thousands of men in the world. Even if there was no second Xue Rui, how could she find one that Jiang Hua liked?  Difficult? r115 fastest update, please read.

 Chapter 812 Extra Thirty Six

    For pure text online reading, the domain name of this website can be read simultaneously on mobile phones. Please visit " In the past few days, the whole Yu family was full of joy. For no other reason than that the eldest girl in their family was getting married again!  Bah, bah, bah, last time I couldn¡¯t count, this time it¡¯s a serious happy event!  No one wants to mention the farce five years ago. On the day of the wedding, the groom actually ran away. Rumors spread all over the world. I don¡¯t know how many mouths were laughing at the eldest daughter of their family behind their backs. No matter how capable she was, she was still not alone.  If you want, you can't even get married.  .\nUpdated fastest. Now I really want to go back and slap those people¡¯s mouths. If my eldest daughter can¡¯t get married, open your eyes and see what kind of person my uncle is!  He is one of the best men in the world. He is the brother-in-law of Emperor Yan. He must be good-looking and powerful. He must be able to rule the country with literature and be able to secure the country with military force. There is no concubine in the house.  Gotta be picky.  So without knowing anything about it, Xue Rui effortlessly won over the hearts of the elders of the Yu family and became a good uncle in their hearts.  Ever since the emperor's decree of marriage spread and Prince Ping sent people to propose marriage, Aunt Cui has been extremely happy these past two days. How could she dare to think that she would have a prince as her son-in-law in this life? Zhao Hui and his wife were also happy  No, with Yu Shu's consent, he couldn't wait to arrange a dowry for her.  If there is only one person in this big family who is not very happy, that is Yu Xiu.  He was hiding something in his heart. Looking at Yu Shu who was happily getting married, his mood was hard to express. He held it in for three days before he couldn't help but ask.  "Sister, are you going to marry Prince Ping because he looks like Brother Xue?" Yu Xiu is sixteen years old this year. Although there is still a young man's greenness on his face, whether it is his size or his mind,  He is far ahead of his peers and is no longer an ignorant child.  He studied medicine with He Fangzhi, and after a few years he became somewhat successful. He was able to act independently in the medical clinic, and acquaintances would laugh and call him "Mr. Yu" when they met him.  Compared with other playful young masters of his age from the Yi Xue family in the capital, Yu Shu is very pleased that Yu Xiu can grow up to be such an independent adult.  "Why do you think so," Yu Shu smiled and shook his head, "I am willing to marry him, not because of who he looks like." But because he is the person she has been waiting for.  Yu Xiu didn't believe it and asked awkwardly: "Then do you really like him?" Upon hearing this, Yu Shu reached out and pinched his cheek, and said cheerfully: "Yes, my sister married him just because she liked him."  Yu Xiu's eyes were tangled, and he almost blurted out: "Do you like him as much as you like Brother Xue?" Yu Shu smiled for a moment, and suddenly remembered that after she and Jing Chen got engaged five years ago, Xiu also asked her why she obviously  She liked Xue Rui, but she wanted to marry Jing Chen. How did she answer at that time?  It seems that he was perfunctory with other words, neither admitting nor denying.  "Sister?" Yu Xiu saw her dazed look and regretted that he had asked the wrong thing. But if he didn't ask, he would feel panicked. He hoped that his sister could marry a good man who was in love with him, but Brother Xue  Does such a good person deserve to be forgotten like this?  Yu Shu came back to her senses and looked at Yu Xiu's concerned eyes. This was her closest relative in this life. Even though she had many secrets that she could only hide in her heart, she felt the real joy in her heart at this moment. She hoped that someone would  Able to share.  She put her arms around Yu Xiu's neck, came close to his ear, and whispered: "The person I like is you, Brother Xue." Yu Xiu was dumbfounded and stared for a while before he woke up. He opened his mouth to scream, but Yu Shu shouted.  Covering it, she raised an index finger to her lips, blinked her eyes, and silently told him that this was a secret.  Yu Xiu nodded vigorously, and when she let him go, he couldn't help but grin and giggle - it turns out that Prince Ping is Brother Xue, great, great!  *** Regarding the marriage between Yu Shu and Xue Rui, Yunhua's mood is complicated. On the one hand, he is happy to see it happen, but on the other hand, he feels awkward. His fellow junior sister will become his daughter-in-law. In this generation,  It's really messy.  But that doesn¡¯t matter. No matter if they get married, he will leave the capital sooner or later. Only with a smart and capable woman like Yu Shu by Xue Rui¡¯s side can he leave with peace of mind.  It's ridiculous. When he was young, he always wanted to make achievements and be a man in all directions. However, he had been anonymous for twenty years and transformed from an ambitious young man to an old man with frost-white temples. When he really waited for the day when he became successful, he didn't realize it.  I don¡¯t want to stay on Qingyun Road anymore.  ¡°At first, it was to fulfill his master¡¯s orders, he went in and out of the court, and went through life and death hardships. Later, because of his obsession, he helped Jiang Huaiying fight for the world and destroyed a dynasty.  But for all this, he also lost his beloved wife and let downThis infatuated woman gave up another pair of flesh and blood.  No one knows how much regret he feels.  However, the path we have traveled cannot be turned back, and the people we have let down cannot be undone.  He didn't want to regret it anymore, so while he was still alive and this bone hadn't completely aged, he wanted to look back at the scenery he had missed in his life and see with his own eyes the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers for which he had devoted everything.  If he no longer plots against others and no longer suppresses himself, then when he dies, he should be able to run to hell with a smile to spend the next reincarnation.  Since Yunhua wanted to leave, he would not care that Si Tianjian returned to Yu Shu's hands.  He would not be wrong. Emperor Yan had the qualities to grow into a wise king. He was broad-minded and knew people well. Both Yu Shu and Xue Rui could exert their due abilities under his rule and re-create  Create a peaceful and prosperous age and benefit the people of Li.  Without the bewitchment of "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu", those in power would not be unscrupulous, and the world would definitely return to the right track in line with people's hearts.  Before he leaves, there is one more thing that must be done.  That was to meet Yu Shu alone and lift the last burden off his shoulders. ?¡­ ?Suddenly a distinguished guest came to Si Tianjian, and an announcement came from outside the Taixi Tower. It was the Grand Master¡¯s visit.  Yu Shu was really surprised. He stood up to greet him while guessing Yun Hua's intention.  She greeted her at the door. Yunhua had already reached the Jiuqu Bridge. She saw him wearing a plain robe, a loose bun on his head, a pair of Shifang shoes on the soles of his feet, and two straw ropes tied around his trousers. He looked like  Neither fish nor fowl, if it weren't for the fact that his face was so clear and easy to recognize, and even though he had wrinkles, he didn't show his age, with his slovenly appearance, it would have been a question whether he could get through the gate of Si Tianjian.  "I didn't know that when the Grand Imperial Master arrived, the juniors were far away to welcome them." No one knew that they were actually brothers and sisters from the same sect, and they had to pretend to be pretentious when they met.  "Don't blame me for coming uninvited." Yun Hua's voice was still hoarse and unpleasant, but fortunately he could speak as usual. This was all thanks to Xue Rui and him, who had cleared up their previous grudges and recognized each other as father and son. He no longer deliberately punished himself and carefully  After several years of recuperation, I finally stopped coughing up blood every now and then.  Looking around at the scenery here, he couldn't help but be filled with emotions. He had been here more than 20 years ago and became the owner of this place with just one thought. When he returned to his old place, things had changed.  His nemesis Zhu Muzhao, who was so arrogant when he was alive, died quietly in the end. He found a way out for Si Tianjian, but in the end he failed to save Da'an's power.  He sighed in his heart and looked back at Yu Shu with an amiable smile: "It's quite quiet here." "There is a pine forest behind where fairy birds are raised. Please invite me." Yu Shu led the way, leading Yunhua  Pass through the corridor outside Taixi Tower to avoid the eyes and ears of idlers.  "It's rare for senior brother to be interested in coming to my place. Why?" The two sat down in the pavilion at the end of Jiuqu Bridge. Yu Shu opened his mouth and asked Yun Hua why he came.  "No big deal, you still call me senior brother," Yun Hua said with a serious face on purpose: "Do you have to wait until the day you get married before I can hear you change your words?" Yu Shu said innocently: "I'm afraid that if I shout this out, you  I couldn't even wait for my eldest brother's wedding, so I just disappeared." Her words were half true and half false. Yun Hua did intend to leave, and he would not leave until she and Xue Rui got married.  ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for more than twenty years, and it¡¯s just a few days.¡± Yun Hua¡¯s words confirmed her suspicion.  "Where are you going?" She took the opportunity to ask, fearing that he would never be heard from again.  Yun Hua stretched out his hand and pointed in a direction, "South, I want to find two people first." Yu Shu was not surprised, his eyes flashed and said: "Are you looking for Jing Chen andMaster?" Yun Hua  He raised his head, looked at the birds playing in the water on the shore, and said in a deep voice: "You already know the identity of the master. He is the troubled son of Da'an a hundred years ago - Prince Yuan Zheng. The person who broke his life back then was his childhood sweetheart.  Later, they married the female general Gongsun Jing. In order to obtain the destiny Taigu, Si Tianjian first framed Gongsun's family and imprisoned them, and then imprisoned the master and took away their biological flesh and blood. You can imagine that a baby under one year old was cramped.  Pulling out the bones and leaving the body intact, how sad and resentful it would be to be a parent. " The relationship between Yu Shu and Taoist Qingzheng is far less profound than that between Yunhua and Taoist Qingzheng. They are called master and disciple, and they are as close as father and son.  After Yu Shu heard about this tragic past, he could understand that his master had been obsessed with revenge for a hundred years, let alone Yun Hua, he must feel the same way.  Yu Shu did not interrupt. Although she had heard Zhu Muzhao and King Xiang tell the story of the prince and the female general respectively, the most authentic version was undoubtedly what Taoist Qingzheng told Yunhua himself.  "Master escaped from prison and rescued his wife. In order to avoid the pursuers, the two of them fled into the imperial mausoleum in the eastern suburbs. Perhaps due to God's own will, the tomb was full of traps, but they broke into the depths of the tomb and discovered that Empress Ning Zhen was buried with her.  The thing is the founding of the countrySix tools.  Among the six artifacts, the "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" had long been taken out privately by previous emperors. The two missing stars on the seven-star ruler were gouged out and made into the emperor's personal belongings.  All in all, Shi Ruyi was missing, and only the Chunjun Sword and the Taiqing Cauldron were intact.  There is an inscription engraved in the tomb detailing the use of the Six Weapons in the founding of the country. At the end, there is a handwriting written by Emperor Anwu, stating that the Six Weapons were buried with Queen Ning Zhen because of her last words, the Six Weapons are against the will of heaven and should be misused.  There will be harm to Tianhe, and disaster will be brought upon herself, and even she will not be able to escape the retribution.  " Yu Shu frowned and thought uneasily: If Empress Ning Zhen died young and failed to leave any descendants, this would be her retribution. Then Si Tianjian's predecessors in all generations were short-lived people, right?  It was also a curse from "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu" She was distracted for a moment, and then she realized there was something wrong with Yun Hua's words. He, the master found the Chun Jun Sword and the Tai Qing Cauldron in Queen Ning Zhen's tomb?  "Wait a minute," she couldn't help but interrupt, and inquired: "Since Master discovered the Chunjun Sword, why didn't he take it away at that time?  "God knows and earth knows that the real Pure Jun Sword is now in her hands, and she is very sure that she did not get the Pure Jun Sword by chance, but a trap set by Qing Zheng to keep her in the dark.  Until the day when she was able to discover the truth. But Taoist Qingzheng did not give the Chunjun sword to Yunhua more than twenty years ago, but kept it to her twenty years later. Why did she always think that Yunhua was there?  Hua didn't know that the Chunjun Sword had been stolen from the Imperial Tomb by Taoist Qingzheng a hundred years ago, so he had waited for it for twenty years. But now it seems that this is not the case. What is her knowledge?  Something was wrong. Yu Shu looked at Yun Hua suspiciously, subconsciously feeling that he was hiding something from her, or lying to her. Yun Hua coughed lightly when she saw her suspicious look.  With a sound, he put a fist to his lips and confessed: "Actually, senior brother, I lied to you about something.  " At this time, he called himself senior brother. Yu Shu shook the corner of his mouth, crossed his hands in front of his chest and straightened his waist, suddenly raising his aura. " Yunhua looked at the sky, feeling guilty after all, unable to look directly at her.  Eyes: "I lied to your master and asked me to go to Beijing to destroy the Xuannv Liuren Book just like you. In fact, the master did not let me destroy it, but asked me to bring the Xuannv Book to see him.  I know that the Chunjun Sword is in Master's hands. He didn't give the sword to me back then because he was worried that I would be tempted by Xuan Nu's book, so he kept the Chunjun Sword and had to destroy it with his own hands before he could rest assured.  I know that he resents the Da'an royal family and the court, and the reason why he wants to destroy Xuannv's book is precisely to end all this.  I also hated the imperial power for strife and the Si Tianjian for being unkind, but I was afraid that I would not be able to wait until the day when Da'an would destroy itself in my lifetime, so I disobeyed my teacher's orders and took away Xuannv's Book without authorization, and used its influence to promote the Da'an Dynasty.  destruction.  " To put it bluntly, he used Yu Shu and Xue Rui. One of them is a life-breaker who can reverse the rise and fall of Da'an, and the other is a general and minister who can assist the Emperor Star in fighting for the world. He deliberately led the two of them away.  They both turned against each other, aggravating the An Dynasty's demise. "Now that the general situation has changed, the old country is destroyed, and the past is over, I finally live up to my master's orders and have the nerve to go see him with the "Book of Xuannv Liuren".  .  "Yunhua gave her an explanation. Yu Shu's face was expressionless, but her heart was full of mixed feelings. Now she finally understood why Taoist Qingzheng handed the Chunjun Sword to her hand, but Yunhua didn't know  "Master regretted it," she told the truth: "For the sake of "Xuan Nu Liu Ren Shu", I almost ruined your life. Master may have expected it, but he still regretted it afterwards, and he definitely didn't.  I thought that in order to take revenge, you would take away Xuannv Shu and endure the humiliation for so many years.  " Destroying "The Book of Xuannv Liuren" was a cover from beginning to end. The real purpose of Taoist Qingzheng should be to use her to lure Yunhua out and tell Yunhua through her mouth that he regretted it. She originally planned to use her to lure someone out of Yunhua.  This secret was brought to the grave along with her origin. However, at this moment, looking at Yunhua with frosty temples that had gone through vicissitudes of life, she felt unbearable in her heart. She decided to come out, even if it was another kind of cruelty - "Senior Brother,  Master, he handed the Chunjun sword to me.  I guess he must want to tell you that he has given up long ago and hopes that you will stop making mistakes.  Yun Hua was stunned, the expression on his face became dazed, and he slowly turned to look at Yu Shu. When he saw the pity in her eyes clearly, his mood felt bitter for a moment, as if he had poured sea water into it. He raised his hands to cover his face, unwilling to  Let others see his embarrassment. It turns out that the master did not blame him. It turned out that he made a mistake. "Is the Chunjun sword in your hand?"  " "Yes, it's here with me.  "Yu Shu didn't say much about how she got the Chunjun Sword. I guess Yunhua couldn't hear it now. Sure enough, Yunhua sat quietly for a moment, then stood up and left. &nbsp"Junior sister, thank you for telling me the truth today. I'm very confused right now. Let me go back and think about it." "That's fine, senior brother, let's go slowly." Yu Shu stood up but didn't say goodbye, watching him leave sadly, feeling in his heart  I thought: Does this mean she has finally fulfilled her destiny as a teacher?  r115 is the fastest updated, please read.

 Chapter 813 Extra Thirty-seven

    For pure text online reading, please visit the domain name of this site for simultaneous reading on your mobile phone. Before Yu Shu and Xue Rui's wedding date came, a major event was put on the agenda first, which was the harem election and the establishment of Emperor Yan.  .\nThe fastest update will be handled by Yu Shu himself. The Kunling Bureau selects the girls of the right age in the capital, taking into account their family background, appearance and character. A total of thirty-two outstanding ones are sent to the palace to face the saints, who are decided by Emperor Yan.  In the early morning of this day, after the draft girls were dressed up, they first went to the Kunling Bureau to verify their identity, then boarded a carriage and were escorted into the palace by the Shenwei Army.  Because Yu Shu was going to the morning court and was not among them, he ordered Tu Qinglan, the female imperial officer of the Kunling Bureau, to lead him into the palace.  Among the thirty-two beautiful ladies, there are three candidates who are most likely to be crowned queen. One is Wei Manshu, the daughter of the Marquis of Chengen. As the niece of Empress Dowager Wei, she has a better chance of winning than others.  The other one is Dai Ying, the precious granddaughter of Ning Guogong and old general Dai. Not to mention the Dai family¡¯s contribution to the founding of the country, this sister Dai is not only beautiful and beautiful, but also good at riding and shooting. According to Emperor Yan¡¯s background, she should be very fond of her.  Such a woman.  The last one was Ji Jianjia, the daughter of Emperor Yan's mentor and contemporary great scholar Ji Hede. Ji Hongru was admired by literati all over the world. After Emperor Yan moved the capital to Beijing, not a single literati in the previous dynasty died for his country. It was all because of his traveling around.  As for who will win in the end, it depends on Emperor Yan¡¯s wishes. This man is not a weak monarch who relies on ministers to support him on the throne. He can make the decision himself without looking at the faces of ministers.  When the beautiful lady entered the palace, she had to walk through the Xihua Gate. She got off the car and walked instead. Fortunately, it was a good season with crisp autumn air. Otherwise, she would have walked all the way to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, dripping with sweat and wearing makeup. How could she have caught the attention of the Long Live Lord?  .  Situ Qinglan has been a female imperial officer for five years and has entered the palace countless times. She and the eunuch sent by the Chief of Ceremonies walked at the front to lead the way, walking through the imperial garden without squinting. The autumn scenery  It was very charming. The maple forest was like fire in the distance, and the silver spring was rushing nearby. There was a slight commotion among the women behind him, and laughter could be heard. Situ Qinglan did not stop her. Thinking of the scene when she first entered the palace, how could she  With their mood like this, they were so nervous at that time that they were afraid of doing the wrong thing, so they never cared about the beautiful scenery in front of them.  She looked back at the groups of young girls, with a feeling of envy floating in her eyes. She knew that some of them would rise to the top of the world and become the empress of Yan. She could only sigh secretly at her unlucky fate.  I still remember that six years ago, Emperor Yan was still King Dongjing of Zhenbei. His mother, Mrs. Weiguo, who is now the Queen Mother Wei, came to Beijing with her daughter. They held a birthday banquet in the palace and used it to choose a princess for King Dongjing.  .  Who still remembers that day when she guessed the four riddles of Mrs. Weiguo, saw the Jiang family's heirloom, and had a chance to aspire to the throne of Princess Dongjing.  It¡¯s a pity that she missed this marriage at the wrong time.  Later, when she entered the Sitian Prison, it was not that there were no good people who came to propose marriage, but she was unwilling. She begged the Taishu to divine a fortune for her. She was told that the marriage had not come yet, so she was asked to wait. The wait has ended now.  She is twenty-four years old. If she waits any longer, what year and month will it be?  Situ Qinglan¡¯s distant thoughts were put away as soon as she arrived outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony. She first asked Eunuch Sun to go in and announce her entrance, then listened to the announcement that she had come in to answer, leaving thirty-two beautiful ladies outside waiting for the roll call.  In the side hall of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Empress Dowager Wei and the eldest princess arrived first, but there were no other concubines in the harem. She thought that Empress Dowager Wei felt sorry for her niece and did not want her to bow her head to several concubines with lower status, so she simply refused to let her.  They come forward.  "I wish you all the best to meet the Queen Mother," Situ Qinglan kowtowed first, and then waited for Queen Mother Wei to tell her to get down without ceremony before going to pay homage to Princess Jiang Hua.  She felt a little nervous, wondering if the Queen Mother and the Princess still remembered her.  Empress Dowager Wei saw that she was a female official with embroidered flowers on her shoulders. She lowered her head and couldn't see her face clearly, so she didn't pay much attention to her. She asked lightly: "What are you talking about? Why did I send you here? I'm sorry."  Didn¡¯t the family ask her to supervise it personally? " Situ Qinglan had been in the officialdom for several years, so how could he not hear that Empress Dowager Wei was deliberately criticizing her, and her words revealed dissatisfaction with Yu Shu, so she replied respectfully: "Report to the Empress Dowager.  Today, there is a court meeting on the seventh day of the lunar month. I have gone to court. I am afraid that I will not be able to make it in time for the next court and delay the important event, so I ordered the ministers to take charge of the affairs on my behalf." Empress Dowager Wei glanced at her, raised her hand, and someone from the palace listed the beautiful girls.  He held it in front of her, opened it, looked at it, glanced at it twice, and said: "The emperor has not yet gone to court. Let's ask a few people to come to Ai's house to take a look." Then, he pointed out seven or eight people's names, and the palace people took a look at them and remembered them.  After getting off, he quickly went to the door to call the roll. Situ Qinglan listened carefully. Among them was the name of Wei Manshu, the daughter of the Marquis of Chengen, and a few unknown names, but there were no other two popular candidates for the title.  They also asked people to wait outside.  A group of girls entered the side hall in a graceful manner. They prostrated themselves. Their skirts were spread on the ground like flowers blooming on the branches. It was so pleasing to the eye. Situ Qinglan secretly raised his eyes and saw a smile on the face of Empress Dowager Wei, and her expression instantly became kind.  , not likeHe had a cold face and was a little too majestic.  Looking at Jiang Hua again, she was sitting lazily next to the Queen Mother, looking uninterested.  "Everyone, get up." Situ Qinglan turned her eyes again, and the first thing she saw was Sister Wei, who had a peach-like face. She was twenty-eight years old, as delicate as a freshly picked cherry, with those bright eyes.  , you can tell at a glance that it is a baby that grew up in a honeypot.  "The Emperor has many things to do, so he will come later. If you are bored right now, why not find something to do? The Ai family knows that you are all ladies. Who is good at what kind of talent? Why not let the Ai family appreciate it?" The girls looked left and right.  , but the one who stood up first was a sweet-looking girl. She showed two pear dimples with a pursed smile. She was very cute: "The Queen Mother, my daughter is Gu Qingchen. My father is Gu Jingxue, the Minister of the Ministry of Industry. She is not talented and plays chess."  She is not very proficient in calligraphy and painting, but she has learned a wonderful skill. She can use the flute to play the sounds of hundreds of birds and make women show off their ugliness. "It's probably because older people like such lively and lovely girls. Queen Mother Wei did not steal her niece because of her.  She looked coldly in the limelight, but asked her with a smile: "Did you bring your flute?" Sister Gu responded, took the piccolo hanging around her waist as a decoration, brought it to her lips, blinked her eyes and started playing, first learning how to play it  Bai Ling, then learn from the oriole, sometimes crisp, sometimes melodious, I have learned more than ten kinds of bird calls in a row, and it is amazing that the fake ones can be confused with the real ones.  At the end of the song, Queen Mother Wei clapped her hands appreciatively, "This flute is played well. The Ai family remembers you, girl, and will count on you to relieve the Ai family's boredom in the future." This sentence is equivalent to confirming Sister Gu's fate.  As long as she is not stupid, she will hold on tightly to the Queen Mother's love for her future, and her life will be good in the future.  Sister Gu was overjoyed, but Wei Manshu was unhappy. She pouted and said coquettishly: "The Queen Mother likes that Gu's sister can play the flute. What should I do? Zhuzhu doesn't know those funny tricks. The Queen Mother  Don¡¯t you like children anymore?¡± ¡°Who here doesn¡¯t know how close Sister Wei is to Queen Mother Wei. Being able to act coquettishly in front of others shows that she is extremely doted on.  Sure enough, Empress Dowager Wei was not annoyed. She stretched out her finger and said with a smile: "You just love taking Qiao. Since you don't know anything and still dare to come to the palace, aren't you afraid that the Aijia will kick you out?" Wei Manshu smiled sweetly.  , half unafraid, pretending to be helpless and said: "That Zhuzhu has no choice but to play a piece of music to prevent you from chasing people away." Empress Dowager Wei counted the time and found that the emperor should be on his way, so he asked someone to carry it up and prepare it in advance.  A guzheng was placed in the hall, a coffee table and an embroidery stool were set up, and an incense burner was placed. Everything was ready.  Wei Manshu sat down in front of the piano stand dignifiedly, stretched out her slender fingers, and wore pink fake nails. She was a beauty who could be happy or angry, quiet or active. When the piano sounded, everyone around her called her  The comparison went down and turned into the background.  She does have extraordinary piano skills. Sister Gu just played Qiaoer, and the few bird calls played on the flute are rare. They are really far behind the powerful movement of hundreds of birds facing the phoenix.  When the women waiting outside the palace heard this song, they wondered how they would feel.  But when Situ Qinglan saw this scene, the corners of her eyes became sour for no reason. No one knew that she had put a man in her heart that she had never met many years ago. She had expectations and fantasies, and they would all become today.  Bubble.  After walking to a high place, two people walked in from outside the palace door, one behind the other without making a sound.  Min Jue, one of the beautiful ladies in the palace, turned around and saw a bright yellow dress with a five-clawed golden dragon embroidered on it. She hurriedly knelt down, but the sound of the piano did not stop. Wei Manshu gently closed her eyes, twirling the strings, and her beautiful profile was exposed to the emperor.  in his eyes.  This was a stunning appearance. If Empress Dowager Wei's plan had been followed, the emperor would have been tempted by now.  However, she only missed one thing - Emperor Yan recognized this cousin who played the piano.  Emperor Yan was already in his thirties, and he didn't care about women. It was difficult to impress him with her beauty. Besides, he knew that this cousin was half his age. No matter how beautiful she was, in his opinion, she was just a girl who hadn't grown up  A grown-up girl, how could she be so stunning and so excited?  Emperor Yan's eyes only stayed on his cousin for a moment and then moved away. He knew clearly what the Queen Mother had in mind. She just wanted the Wei family to have an orthodox queen, so that the wealth would not go to outsiders.  If this matter had been put forward half a month ago, he would probably have fulfilled his mother's wish and made the Wei family a little more noble. However, what happened in the middle reminded him that filial piety is what is expected.  , but if you are foolish and filial, it will lead to disaster sooner or later.  It is better to cut off this trend as soon as possible to avoid trouble in the future.  "These are the beautiful ladies selected in the capital?" Emperor Yan walked over the crowd, followed by Yu Shu who came with him after going to court.  The sound of the piano stopped suddenly. Sister Wei looked back, quickly left her seat, and knelt down while holding up the hem of her skirt shyly.  "That's your cousin from the Wei family, don't you recognize her?" TaiLater joked.  Emperor Yan praised the scene very much: "The girl has changed in her eighteenth year. My cousin has become more and more beautiful and can play the piano well." Jiang Hua was so bored that she almost fell asleep. When she raised her head and saw Yu Shu, she immediately fell asleep.  When she woke up, she stood up and walked out, completely forgetting what the Queen Mother had told her before.  "I lost something important on the road. I have to go back and look for it." "Wait a minute," Queen Mother Wei told her before she stopped. She was so angry that she couldn't scold her daughter in public. Emperor Yan stepped forward and advised:  "Hua Lan can't sit still, just let her go." Empress Dowager Wei had something to say. She originally arranged for Jiang Hua to add fuel to the flames, so that Emperor Yan could directly choose the daughter of the Wei family to be the queen.  How can this drama continue without a helper?  Yu Shu clearly saw that Jiang Hua ran away after seeing her, and she was puzzled. She looked like a normal person. Emperor Yan gave her a seat, so she sat down and watched the excitement. The beautiful girls in the hall were dizzying.  The most outstanding one is the lady who played the piano just now. She must be from the Marquis of Chengen's Mansion.  ¡°Tsk, tsk, a fifteen or sixteen year old girl is as tender as a green onion, can the emperor really do this?  She glanced out of the corner of her eye and saw Situ Qinglan standing in the corner. The corner of her mouth raised, beckoning her to come over and stood behind her.  After all, Situ Qinglan had been with her for five years. He was not as devoted to her as Wen Shaoan, but at least he was loyal and worthy of her help to help her get what she wanted.  Besides, the Queen Mother didn't know that she was not easy to mess with, so she wanted to give her a try.  "Your Majesty, there are thirty-two beautiful women entering the palace this time. Regardless of their talent or family background, they are all the best choices. Here are the birthdays and horoscopes personally annotated by me for them. Please take your Majesty's eye to see them." Yu Shucong  He took out the red sticker he had prepared in advance and handed it to Situ Qinglan behind him, who presented it to her.  Even Queen Mother Wei had not read this annotation about fate. She frowned when she saw it, and she was somewhat worried that Yu Shu would disrupt the situation.  Emperor Yan didn't think so much. He looked at the female official who walked forward with his head lowered. Since he had never seen it before, he couldn't help but take a second look, but he saw that she was wearing a well-cut sleeve robe, her body was slim and graceful, and she had no hair on her head.  Wearing a wig, her hair was neatly tied into a bun at the back of her head, with only a hand-sized sapphire crown in her hair. Two strands of green silk hung from her forehead, reflecting her gentle and lovely eyebrows. She was actually a very pleasing beauty.  Standing in front of those young girls, it shows the beauty of her age.  Situ Qinglan lowered her head and raised the red post, not exceeding the rules in the slightest, but her heart was actually beating hard. She was so flustered that she didn't sleep well all night when she knew she was going to the palace to meet the Holy Spirit.  The emperor just walked in from the outside. She only dared to look at it secretly. After a quick glance, the majestic and extraordinary figure merged with the person secretly hidden in her heart. She couldn't help but feel ashamed of herself. This is the world.  The most noble man cannot tolerate her wishful thinking.  How does she deserve it?  Queen Mother Wei¡¯s attention was all on the annotation on the red post, and she didn¡¯t notice any subtle reaction between the emperor and the female official. She patiently waited for the emperor to read it over before reaching out to ask for it.  At first glance, she relaxed her brows. Wei Manshu's destiny was very good. She was a blessing to heaven, earth, and people, and there was nothing wrong with it.  Queen Mother Wei raised her head and glanced at Yu Shu, smiled with satisfaction, and thought to herself: I'm sorry she doesn't dare to make a fuss about this matter.  Emperor Yan did not say a word about this annotation, so Empress Dowager Wei sent a message to all the beautiful ladies waiting outside the palace to come in without dividing them into groups. Fortunately, the side hall was spacious enough, and twenty people could come in at once.  It was not too crowded for a few people, but the eight who came in first stood at the front, and those who came later had to queue at the back. In this way, the daughter of the Dai family, no matter how beautiful the country was, was among the flowers.  Chuuya couldn't see how eye-catching it was.  The beautiful girls each reported to their homes and answered a few words. Emperor Yan recognized the person for once and already had a clue in his heart. He turned to ask Empress Dowager Wei for her opinion: "There are so many people, my son is dazzled. In your opinion,  Who is qualified for the position of queen? " Empress Dowager Wei obviously has a candidate, but she doesn't want to be too eager. Although her son is filial, he is not someone she can handle, so she considered it: "The pearl of Ji University's scholar family has both political integrity and talent.  The daughter of Duke Ning is lively, generous, smart and decent, and the girl from your uncle's house is quiet, dignified and has a long-lasting destiny. Either one is good. It's hard for the emperor to choose which one he likes.  ?¡± The three girls whose names she mentioned were trembling and their palms were sweating, knowing that Emperor Yan¡¯s next words would determine their fate.  There was a brief silence in the main hall, and all the thirty-two beautiful ladies held their breath, waiting for the emperor's decision.  Emperor Yan's eyes passed over the young and immature faces, smiled slightly, and said: "I still feel that to be a queen and a mother to the world, one must be broad-minded and tolerant. As a mentor of a generation  Hongru, her daughter is well versed in words and deeds, so she will definitely not disappoint me. Come on, pass on the order - the Ji family has women's virtues.?You are both dignified and dignified, and deeply agree with me. I am now the queen. The canonization ceremony is scheduled for one month from now. Let Si Tianjian and the Ministry of Rites prepare for it.  " The last sentence was to Yu Shu: "Pick a good day.  "I obey the order."  " Empress Dowager Wei's smile froze at the corner of her mouth. The emperor didn't even leave any room for maneuver. He just made the decision. She couldn't even persuade her. The situation that she thought was a sure thing turned out to be in vain. Look at the daughter of the Wei family again.  His face was not as proud as before, and he bit his red lip, barely able to cry. Then, Emperor Yan successively named Wei Manshu the concubine, Dai Ying the concubine, and the remaining daughters.  Two Jieyu, two Zhaoyi, four beauties, four talented people, and the rest were all ladies, filling the harem. Empress Dowager Wei barely managed to survive until the end, and then left on the grounds of physical discomfort. Emperor Yan knew that he was doing this.  Hui made his mother angry, but she was not in a hurry to apologize. She waved her sleeves and asked Yu Shu to go to the Imperial Study Room with her. Later, someone from the Bureau of Ceremonies sent the newly promoted concubines to the harem.  After leaving the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Emperor Yan did not mention the matter of establishing a queen. He was distracted and did not speak. Yu Shu fell a few steps behind and suddenly laughed, disturbing his thoughts.  , he turned around and saw a smile on her face, and asked: "What good things are you thinking of?"  " Yu Shu quickly straightened his face, lowered his head and said, "I dare not say anything.  " He didn't dare to say that it was related to him. Emperor Yan raised his eyebrows and became curious: ", I forgive you.  " Yu Shu looked a little embarrassed and said bravely: "I just remembered that when the Holy Emperor was hiding in the abyss, the Queen Mother once went to Beijing to organize the selection of your concubine. She also held a banquet in the mansion and invited  Many ladies from famous families also went with me and my eldest brother.  " "Oh?" Emperor Yan did remember this, but he was not present at the time, so he didn't know what was worthy of her laughter. "Then, what are you laughing at?  " "Well, the Queen Mother came here to test her character, so she came up with four riddles, indicating that one of the four answers was an heirloom of the Jiang family. Whoever guessed it correctly would win.  Ahem, who would have thought that the so-called family heirloom is actually a pair of cloth shoes.  When everyone saw it, they didn't take it seriously, thinking that the Queen Mother was just making fun of everyone.  "Yu Shu's smile was obviously here. Emperor Yan also smiled and asked her casually: "Did anyone guess it correctly?  " Yu Shu hesitated for a moment and said, "There is indeed one person.  The person here whom the Holy Father has just met is the female imperial officer in front of me.  " Emperor Yan suddenly stopped while walking, turned around and faced the warm autumn sun. He couldn't see clearly the expression on his face: "It's her, is she married?  "This is a bit redundant to ask. At that age, with such talent and appearance, I'm afraid I've already married someone. "No," Yu Shu half lowered his head, not looking at the emperor's face, and explained too much.  Two sentences: "Her life experience is indeed a bit pitiful. Her parents died early, and she was dependent on others at an early age. Later, she relied on her own hard work to pass the Dayan Examination and entered the Si Tianjian. As a woman, I can't help but  Pay more attention to her, maybe I have a bad idea. She is learned and refuses to give in when someone proposes marriage, so it has been delayed until now.  " Emperor Yan patiently listened to Yu Shu's story about her life, and something strange suddenly arose in his heart. Such a figure passed before his eyes. At that time, he only thought that she was gentle and pleasing to the eye. Now that he knows that she is a woman with a soft yet strong side, he misses her even more.  She's not married yet, could it be because of him? "What's your name?"  "He asked abruptly. "Situ Qinglan.  " There was a smile hidden in Yu Shu's eyes, and you had to get closer to see it. " Emperor Yan recited silently, Qinglan, this name is worthy of her. r115 " The fastest update, please read.

 Chapter 814 Extra 38

    Pure text online reading, domain name of this site, mobile simultaneous reading, please visit " With the results of the draft, the good news was sent out of the palace that day, and the Kunling Bureau also sent officials to various houses to report the good news.  .\nThe fastest update: Yu Shu went to the Ji University Scholar's house in person.  The Ji family gave birth to the first empress in the Yan Dynasty. This great honor fell to an old man of the family, which was enough to bring glory to the family. It is conceivable that in the future, the girls of the Ji family will become more expensive, and it will be difficult to find a girl.  Ji Hongru suddenly became the head of the state and successfully joined the ranks of the royal relatives.  He was not pedantic, otherwise he would not have supported Emperor Yan in proclaiming himself emperor. Unlike some of the elders in the court who disliked Yu Shu, a woman who came from behind, he was very polite to her and introduced her to his seat.  Thank you very much, distinguished guest.  The old man is very smart. He got a daughter late. The first three sons were not as considerate as the daughter. It was really a helpless move to send her to the palace. Originally, he thought that the Queen Mother's own niece would be in front of him, so the queen would never get her turn.  his home.  It happened that he chose his daughter and tricked Queen Mother Wei. If this result had nothing to do with Yu Shu, Old Man Ji wouldn't believe it.  The eldest princess had been stalking Prince Ning when she was in Dadu. When she saw the capital, Prince Ning fell in love with this famous female minister from the previous dynasty and somehow coaxed the emperor into granting a marriage.  The cooked duck flew away, how could the Queen Mother and the eldest princess not hate it?  There was a grudge between the two parties, and maybe a few tricks were passed in between, before the queen's position finally went to his family.  No matter how it came about, Ji Hongru knew that he could not offend the woman in front of him. Si Tianjian was in her hands, and there was also a Kunling Bureau underneath. His daughter had to rely on her in many ways when she first arrived in the palace.  So, Yu Shu and the newly minted Ji Guozhang exchanged polite exchanges, and a friendship was established. They understood each other tacitly that from now on, their common enemy would be the Queen Mother in the harem.  Ji Guozhang personally sent Yu Shu to the gate and watched her get on the sedan. He turned around and calmed down. He brought his son and daughter-in-law from the third bedroom to the study room and beat them carefully to prevent them from happening again before the Queen's canonization ceremony.  Something went wrong.   Yu Shu returned to Taixi Tower. The sun had just set. She wrote a note and asked the guard in black to send it to Xue Rui to talk to him - the queen has made up her mind, and the Ji family knows each other very well.  .  Ji Hongru's guess was correct. The Wei family's loss of the queen was half due to Xue Rui and Yu Shu. This matter was not difficult to handle. As long as the emperor's thoughts were accurately figured out, Xue Rui's side would leave no trace on the ground.  As soon as the eye drops were applied, Yu Shu restrained the Queen Mother and secretly built momentum for the two daughters of the Dai family and the Ji family, which made the Queen Mother feel a sense of crisis and had to stand up for her natal daughter.  However, the more Empress Dowager Wei praised Sister Wei, the more disgusted the emperor became. Besides, Wei Xihan, the Marquis of Chengen, was not the emperor's biological uncle. How could he afford such great honor to his family?  "I'm afraid the Queen Mother is extremely annoyed when she regains her composure." Yu Shu leaned on the seat, supported his head with one hand, and tapped the white jade table with the other hand, humming: "She is unkind, and I am unrighteous."  If Empress Dowager Wei didn't come to provoke her and Xue Rui, and if she didn't provoke Xue Rui and the emperor, who cares whether her daughter of the Wei family would be the queen? It's not like she and Xue Rui were full to support themselves.  "Situ Nuyu is here." An announcement came from outside the building.  "Let her come in." Yu Shu put away his lazy look, sat upright and watched people coming in from outside.  Situ Qinglan spent a day running back and forth in the palace. She was exhausted, and now she was working hard to get back to work.  "Tai Shu, the empresses in each palace have been settled. Empress Ji is temporarily staying in Qiwu Palace before the canonization ceremony. Concubine Wei Shu was originally arranged to be in Yongle Palace. Later, the Empress Dowager sent an edict to change Zhongcui Palace, and Concubine Li was given the opportunity to live in Xiwu Palace.  In Xia Palace, the two Jieyu and the two Zhaoyi temporarily stayed in the side hall, and the rest were dispersed." When Yu Shu learned that the Queen Mother had intervened, he said without hesitation: "The two concubines from the previous dynasty lived in Yongle Palace.  There is no good outcome. The Queen Mother is afraid that Concubine Wei Shu will also get bad luck, so she moved to Zhongcui Palace, a geomantic treasure. Does she want to have a Queen Mother Xue in this dynasty? " Situ Qinglan bowed her head and said.  Yu Shu used the metaphor of Empress Dowager Xue to mock the harem and did not show any signs of strangeness.  The former Empress Dowager Xue was the biological mother of Emperor Chongzhen. Although she had the empress on her head, she remained prosperous for a long time because of the late emperor's favor. Zhongcui Palace was her residence. The empress had no children, and her mother relied on her son to survive.  In the end, she earned the honor of a queen mother and empress dowager, and became a "model" for women in the harem.  "As soon as the canonization ceremony is over, the Kun Ling Bureau will also be ready." Yu Shu was referring to the formulation of the "Kun Book".  Situ Qinglan hesitated and said: "Kunshu is the old system of the previous dynasty. Now it is the Queen Mother who makes the decision in the harem. She has not mentioned this matter at all, for fear that she will not follow it. In addition, the emperor may not be happy that Si Tianjian made his own decision.  Let him arrange it." Yu Shutou said: "What you are considering is that Kun Ling Bureau cannot be banned, otherwise the Kun Ling Bureau will have no authority, so the old system must be modified.??Let it continue to be used according to the temperament of our long live master.  "    "what do you mean?  " "During the previous dynasty, the emperor had to visit the concubines according to the schedule in the Kunlun. Let's change it. The Kunlun does not record the turn of a certain concubine on a certain day in a certain month, but only the day of the certain month.  It is not appropriate for a palace concubine to be favored. Others can go wherever the emperor pleases and likes.  " Relaxing the restrictions does not mean that there are no restrictions. The restrictions on the emperor are lifted and transferred to the concubines. This not only preserves the authority of the Kunling Bureau, but also does not annoy the emperor. " Taishu is wise and far-sighted.  Situ Qinglan asked in a low voice: "What if the Queen Mother comes forward to obstruct it?"  " Yu Shu smiled nonchalantly and said meaningfully: "Is the queen mother the only one in the harem? Where do you put the queen?  "The person who should support the continuation of the "Kun Book" system the most is undoubtedly the queen. And if Queen Ji wants to secure her position as queen, how can she do it without the help of the Kun Ling Bureau. This is called mutual benefit, and it is nothing more than face and favor.  It all worked. Situ Qinglan secretly admired Taishu for his proficiency in manipulating power. Empress Dowager Wei really shot herself in the foot by messing with this person. "Now that the business is over, let's move on to private matters.  "Yu Shu got up and walked down the steps, came to the tea seat by the window, pointed to the huanghuali armchair opposite, and asked her to come and sit down to talk. "There were troubles back then, and I couldn't care about you, so I ignored you. Now it's peaceful.  I want to ask you carefully, what are you going to do about your marriage? Do you want to continue waiting for your marriage, or find a well-matched one to marry?  You can't just waste it like this.  "Look at how hard it is for her to be a boss, and she has to worry about the life-long affairs of her subordinates. Situ Qinglan was not prepared that she would suddenly mention this, or after choosing a concubine in the harem, how could she not feel guilty and short of breath?  When he opened his mouth, he was timid: "I, I haven't thought about it yet.  " Yu Shu poured tea and drank, moistened his throat and said: "Then think about it now, I will give you some advice.  " Situ Qinglan was silent. Outsiders didn't know. She didn't know yet. Taishu's great insight skills were so good that it was useless to lie in front of her. I'm afraid she had already seen what she was thinking. "Qinglan,  "Yu Shu called her by her given name, and her tone was much gentler than when they were talking about business. "When a woman reaches her age, she refuses to marry. Either she hasn't met someone she likes, or she already has someone in her heart.  Which one are you?  " Situ Qinglan bit her lower lip gently, looked down at her fingers on her lap, paused for a while and then said: "I have someone in my heart, but I am not worthy of him at all, and I dare not have such wishful thinking.  " "Then don't think about it again. I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible.  " Situ Qinglan looked up at her blankly, and Yu Shu said seriously: "Why, do you think I will encourage this infatuation of yours? Don't be stupid, you are not even worthy of it. It shows that you also understand that this is not  A good marriage.  You neither dare to fight, nor are you willing to let go. In the end, it is you who is wasting your time, so why not let it go as soon as possible, what about you?  " "I, I" Situ Qinglan was struggling in her heart. She knew that Tai Shu was right, but it was not easy for her to completely give up the idea. If she could give up, she would have given up long ago. Enter  Before she went to the palace, she also thought about ending it, but when she saw that person in person, her desire to give up became unwilling. She could not deceive herself. She had always been clear about what she wanted. Yu Shu did not rush her to make a decision.  , but waited patiently for her to make a choice. The road is dead, and people are alive. It is up to you whether you can walk out or not. "Tai Shu," Situ Qinglan's eyes turned red unconsciously, and she buried her head.  Not daring to look at Yu Shu's face, he stood up and took a step forward before kneeling in front of her. He mustered up the courage to pray: "I want to enter the palace, please help me.  " Yu Shu had expected such a result, and she still felt sorry for her in her heart. There are so many women in this world like moths rushing to a flame. Even though she knows she can't do anything, when she meets that person, she will still run into him. " Harem  Three thousand beauties, the current emperor is not a womanizer. You gave up your freedom and chose the most difficult path.  "Yu Shu made his words very clear, hoping that she could rein in the situation. Even if Emperor Yan had paved the way for her, as long as she regretted it now, she still had time to look back. Situ Qinglan gritted her teeth and said firmly: "I'm not afraid.  , instead of regretting it for the rest of your life, it is better to give it a try.  " "Oh, get up.  "She handed her hand to Situ Qinglan and helped her up. This was her agreement. Situ Qinglan was overjoyed immediately, and hope ignited in her eyes. It was undoubtedly a foolish dream for her to enter the palace to serve the emperor. The Queen Mother  She can't pass that level, but it's another matter if Tai Shu is willing to help her. "I can make you wish, but you must obey my arrangements and don't act rashly, otherwise I won't let you be a blessing or a curse in the future.  Tube.  "There is no turning back when the bow is drawn,Of course the ugly words come first.  Situ Qinglan hurriedly promised: "Don't worry, Taishu, I will never do anything stupid." Yu Shu shook his head and then told her: "Then you go back today, I will give you a chance to show your face in front of the emperor, but you  You must remember to stick to your duties and hold yourself accountable, and don¡¯t use any tricks that are not worthy of the publicity. If you want to enter the harem, just let the emperor invite you openly and openly. " Empress Dowager Wei was so smart that she thought she knew her son better than her mother, but she chose her son instead.  There are so many young and immature girls, but only men know what men like. Xue Rui revealed to Yu Shu early in the morning that the emperor likes women who are as tender as water, but not so soft that they have no temper, and they are not old enough.  There's a huge difference. In other words, he just likes women who are feminine. What's so feminine about those teenage girls?  Situ Qinglan's inferiority complex is only her age and background. Who knows that these two are exactly her advantages, just in line with the emperor's appetite.  As long as she can control her advance and retreat, she won't have to worry about not being favored by the emperor in time.  For Yu Shulai, there was another purpose in arranging for Situ Qinglan to enter the palace. The Queen Mother was bored because she had nothing to do, so it would muddy the water in the harem, making her trapped in it and unable to climb out.  "Tai Shu, Qinglan is deeply grateful for your kindness in knowing me and your righteousness. I will repay you one day." Situ Qinglan promised solemnly.  Yu Shu laughed it off. She didn't believe that people would change. She didn't expect that Situ Qinglan would fly up a branch one day and would be as groveling and obedient to her as he was now.  But she can guarantee that she will always stand higher than them and always need them to look up to her. ? ?If we don¡¯t fight for the rest of our lives, what¡¯s the point?  r115 is the fastest updated, please read.

 Chapter 815 Extra Thirty-nine

    Pure text online domain name mobile phone synchronization please visit Just after Dayan established its capital in Tianjing and the situation in the court became increasingly stable, with the Yangtze River as the boundary, the south showed signs of chaos.  Apex 23S.\nThe latest update can be traced back to four months ago. On the eve of the fall of the An Dynasty, the two empress dowagers and empress Xia Jiang took the young prince Liu Ying to Luoyang Palace for refuge.  In August of the same year, Liu Ying, who was only six years old, was crowned emperor in Luoyang. Neighboring states and counties responded one after another, while Emperor Chongzhen, who was stranded in Tianjing, was "abdicated" without his knowledge.  The next month, the southern expedition army sent by Emperor Yan arrived in Luoyang and took three days to break through the city. The two empress dowagers and empress dowager Xia Jiangshi once again escaped with the young emperor in embarrassment and went straight to Fujian.  One hundred thousand Yan army soldiers divided into two groups, pursued all the way south, and followed closely to recruit security and deal with the aftermath. The war burned from Luoyang to the south of the Yangtze River.  Facing the battle-hardened Dayan cavalry, the soldiers and horses of the former imperial guard were vulnerable, let alone the temporarily summoned rebels.  The remnant party of the previous dynasty went from being defeated repeatedly to surrendering without a fight. The young emperor and the Queen Mother Xia Jiang also disappeared during the war. The two Queen Mothers Rui and Xue were captured and escorted back to Beijing.  At the end of October, Emperor Yan canonized the Ji family as empress and announced it to the world.  Not long after the canonization ceremony, the imperial envoy Guan Yu returned from Luoyang and arrived in the capital escorting more than ten prison cars, in which all the remnants of the previous dynasty were imprisoned, including the Rui family and the Xue family.  Emperor Yan did not express his anger and blame for running away the little emperor's mother and son. He received a memorial from Guan Yu asking for credit for General Ma Penghui and other generals in the southern expedition, and approved it that night.  The next morning, he showed favor to the court and appointed Guan Yu as Minister of the Ministry of Punishment. He received the bachelor of Wuyingdian and was admitted to the cabinet. Ma Penghui was granted the title of Yong Yibo, and was rewarded with a hundred taels of gold and a bloody horse.  The rest of the people talked about merit and rewards, so I won¡¯t go into details.  Guan Yu instantly became a celebrity in front of the emperor, and was targeted by a group of people as soon as he went to court.  For no other reason, this newly promoted bachelor has just turned thirty this year. He is not a young man, but he was born elegant and handsome. He married and died of illness in his early years, leaving only a daughter who is still young. She has no father, no mother, and no brothers. She is really a person.  A satisfactory son-in-law candidate.  Seeing that after the emperor was established, all the ministers in the court were thinking of getting married. Whoever has children should not act first.  So as soon as the morning came, Guan Yu was surrounded by people, who congratulated him and tried to get close to him.  Yu Shu and Xue Rui would not join in the fun, and there was no need to fawn over anyone. The two walked out of the Tai Chi Hall while talking. When passing by this group of people, Yu Shu turned around and glanced at the manager.  Yu, seeing what he looked like, immediately guessed what these people were up to, and couldn't help but smile.  Xue Rui only saw her laughing at Guan Yu's pretty face, coughed, and said: "You don't think this guy looks gentle and upright, but he is actually very cunning. When I led the troops to capture Dingzhou, this guy followed behind to take advantage.  , who had never seen a drop of blood but got a share of military glory from the battle report sent back to Dadu. This time, he also used sweet words to coax the emperor into sending him as an imperial envoy to the south, following Ma Penghui to grab the credit, and actually asked him to sneak into the cabinet.  " Yu Shu knew there was something wrong with his words as soon as he heard it. If Guan Yu was really so unbearable, he would have eradicated him early on. How could he allow people to flatter him in front of Emperor Yan?  She did not expose Xue Rui, but said: "This person has a peach-shaped face. He will be in trouble soon after he is proud. Just wait and see."   The two of them laughed and laughed out of the palace. Xue Rui could ride in the palace in a sedan chair, but he was more willing to accompany her for a longer walk. How could he not double the companionship he had gained through so much hard work day and night?  Cherish it.  During today¡¯s free time, Xue Rui asked her to go out for a walk in the afternoon. He didn¡¯t tell her where to go. He just told her to dress comfortably and casually. He would pick her up then.  It seems that although they have agreed to get married, one is busy revising books and the other is busy reorganizing Si Tianjian, and so far they have not even had time for a tryst.  When Yu Shu returned home, she first had someone prepare hot water and eat a bowl of nourishing Jade Dew Soup. Then she went to take a bath. She only had to sit in the tub while the maids and slaves washed her hair, wiped her back, and massaged her hands and feet.  There is a fire dragon burning in the ground, but it doesn't feel cold.  In her early years, she was not used to having people waiting for her, but after she reached a high position, this problem slowly changed. She was really tired outside, and she could no longer enjoy herself and work hard to earn the glory and wealth when she got home.  What's the use?  "I'll go out later and find some light clothes." She ordered. The maid outside the bathroom door responded and turned to look for Sister Xin'er, who was in charge of the clothes box.  By the time Yu Shu got out of the bath and returned to the bedroom from the small door corridor wearing a fleece coat, Xin'er had already packed out all the newly cut clothes and skirts for this season, even matched the boots and pendants one by one, and put them on the  In front of you.  This winter is not too cold. There was a light snowfall the day before yesterday. The sun has risen again in the past two days. Yu Shu can't tolerate cold and heat, so he asked the maid to put her long hair onPut away the coat and cloak, and choose a sapphire-colored brocade cotton lining with small sleeves, only the cuffs are trimmed with black fox fur piping, and lined with a crow-green pleated long skirt that reaches the heels, revealing the thick lapis lazuli sole.  Ziyun toe boots, and a string of crystal tassels hung around the waist to prevent walking, and it's complete.  After drying her hair, she sat in front of the mirror and dressed herself up. She put it into a peach blossom bun, put on a fashionable sable velvet hairpin, and embellished it with two agate hairpins. She had fair skin, no need to apply powder, and dipped a silk sponge into a thin layer of rouge on her cheeks.  Blend the edges and dot a little on the lips. The best thing is the pair of willow-leaf curved eyebrows that do not need to be modified. The eyebrows are dotted with gold foil flowers. When you look in the mirror with the makeup, who can think of this beautiful lady with ice-cold muscles and jade bones?  There is a rumored generation of female ministers whose hands and eyes can reach the sky.  "The girl's eyebrows are so well-grown, but it's a pity that they are always drawn thickly and sharply," Lin'er muttered after finishing her makeup with skillful hands. Seeing Xin'er frowning at her, she didn't dare to say any more.  There are many rumors outside that their girl is a disfigured girl. In fact, the scar between her eyebrows is not ugly. It¡¯s just that the girl likes to use cinnabar paste to paint it into a eye-catching firework. She also wants to create a pair of sword-shaped eyebrows that resemble a man¡¯s.  , people are intimidated, and they dare not look directly at her face.  Yu Shu looked in the mirror and felt that she was prettier than usual, more like a woman, but there was nothing she could do about it. She was the head of Si Tianjian, a first-class minister who towered over everyone.  In the court, there is no prestige.  "Let someone go ahead and see if Prince Ping's carriage and horses have arrived." She stood up holding the maid's hand and walked back and forth twice in the room, slowing down her pace in a ladylike manner.  After a while, Prince Ping arrived outside the door and was waiting in the living room.  Yu Shu picked Xiaokui to follow, and went straight to the front yard without taking anyone else with him.  When I walked outside the living room door, I heard talking and laughing inside. One was Xue Rui and the other was Yu Xiu.  "Hahaha, then Zhao Da got scared and thought he was really lame. He cried and shouted that he would never dare again. He begged for mercy with snot and tears, so I pulled out the dark scar on his leg.  Needle, if you spare him this time, he will never dare to go to another hospital to blackmail anyone again. " "You did the right thing. If you bully someone like me, you have to let him suffer the consequences."  Go kill people." Yu Shu stood behind the door for a while. When he heard them chatting happily, he couldn't help but raised his lips and walked in - "What are you talking about?" Xue Rui looked back and saw her new look, and her heart palpitated.  , others can look warm by wearing red or yellow in winter, but she is the only one who matches such cold colors, and is equally suitable, and has a very graceful look, and her rare coquettishness makes his heart melt.  When Yu Shu saw his hot eyes, she knew that she had dressed up correctly today. She glanced at him, turned to her brother and said, "Why are you back so early today?" Yu Xiu grinned and said, "Hu Tian'er made an appointment with me in the afternoon.  I went with him to choose a birthday gift for his little sister, so my father asked me to go home first. I happened to meet the prince at the door. I will entertain the guests for you, hehe. "Thanks to Yu Shu, Father Hu was not dismissed from office.  He was still serving as a minister in the Ministry of Rites. Unfortunately, although his father-in-law, Guo Huai'an, minister of Dali Temple, was a talented person, he devoted himself to serving as an official and did not want to stay in the court. Xue Rui remembered his original love and asked Emperor Yan for permission to retire in old age, but did not bother him.  crime.  "You are going out, right? Go quickly." Yu Xiu stood up and walked out. He passed by Yu Shu, turned his back to Xue Rui and blinked at her. He turned around and said, "Your Majesty, don't forget that we just agreed, you have  Take me to the countryside to ride on a horse and hunt.¡±  When you get closer, you can see that you know something.  Yu Shu's tone was helpless: "Who makes this kid never forget his brother Xue? If he doesn't tell him a little bit, he will just think that I am a heartless person." "You two siblings are very affectionate people." Xue Rui stepped forward.  He went to hold her hand, lowered his head to look closely at her eyebrows, turned sideways to cover the view outside the living room door, and came up to her eyebrows to peck her gently.  "Ashu is good-looking no matter what." Yu Shu poked his chin with a finger and pushed his face away, smiling at the corners of his eyes and mouth: "Where are we going?" "Walking anywhere," Xue Rui pretended.  , just pulling her out, Yu Shu twitched her hand twice but failed to pull it back, so she let him go.  Several servants on duty in the front yard saw it, and most of them smiled secretly and turned their backs to avoid making the couple uncomfortable.  Xue Rui led her to the carriage, supported her waist and got into the carriage. The curtains of the carriage were lowered, and he confided in his heart: "I had to pretend to be brother and sister to get close to you, and to meet you secretly. I have been looking forward to this.  After a long time, I can finally walk beside you in an upright manner." Yu Shu felt a little sad at his words, holding his arm and leaning on his shoulder, he whispered back.Answer: "Why am I looking forward to today?"  It's the emperor's grace to deliver it to your door. Because the treasury is empty, it won't be too rich. Don't be wronged. I will give you another share later." Yu Shu raised his head when he heard this and reminded him: "Didn't you get your share already?  Did you give it to me?" When they separated five years ago, he solemnly handed over all his wealth to her as a betrothal gift. Wangji Tower was his hard work, and the 50,000 taels of gold were his family fortune.  He could give her everything, so what else could she feel wronged about.  ¡­ The two of them were riding in a carriage from the north of the city to the south of the city, stopping and stopping along the way.  Xue Rui said he wanted to take her out for a walk, but not aimlessly, but to revisit the old places. First he went to Qiu Guifang, the street where they met again in the capital after parting ways in Yiyang.  "You had a fortune-telling stall outside this teahouse, do you remember?" Xue Rui sat in the car and pointed to the old teahouse across the street.  "Of course I remember," Yu Shu laughed angrily when he thought about it, "I was embarrassed that day and you saw it all. You still pretended not to know me. It's really hateful." Xue Rui shook his head and pointed to a seat under the teahouse.  Tell her: "Then you must not know. Because I saw you being bullied, I investigated the rent-collecting gangs on this street, found out their backers, and dealt with them severely to vent your anger."  " "Huh?" Yu Shu never heard him talk about it.  Xue Rui asked the coachman to continue walking south, and soon arrived at another place that Yu Shu was familiar with. There was an alley on Huixing Street, and there was a small courtyard in the alley. It was her first place to stay in the capital.  At that time, she, Xiao Xiu, Jing Chen, and Xia Jiangmin lived under the same roof.  The carriage stopped at the roadside. Xue Rui and she got out of the car and walked forward. The people living nearby were ordinary people. When they saw a man and woman in rich clothes appearing at the intersection, they all looked sideways.  Neither Xue Rui nor Yu Shu paid attention to the looks of others. They walked through a crowded place and approached the entrance of the alley. Xue Rui suddenly stopped. Yu Shu took two steps past him and looked back at him, "What's wrong?" Xue Rui asked quietly.  : "You must not know that during the time you lived here, every time I sent you to the alley, I would not leave until you were gone. I always hoped that you would look back at me." Then.  At that time, she had someone else in her heart, and she was afraid to avoid him. If he hadn't persevered, there would be no way she could look back.  Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, feeling his disappointment and loneliness that day from his brief words. Her heart trembled and she blurted out to him: "This is not easy. Just stand still." As she spoke, she backed away.  Turn your back and take a step forward, look back at him, then turn your back and take a step forward, look back at him again, and just look back at him step by step until his face is filled with a smile that is even brighter than the sunset.  .  After leaving Huixing Street, Xue Rui took her to the old house where their siblings and Zhao Hui's family originally lived in the south of the city.  Went to the Chunlan River to see the Qiongyu Tower of Shuangyanghui.  Went to Yushi Lake where they went boating in the summer.  Of course, there is also the Wangji Tower where the two of them fell in love.  Everywhere he went, he could tell something that she didn't know, which made her both moved and distressed, and waiting for him made her even more sincere.  When night fell, the carriage stopped outside the Dingbo Pavilion.  After dark, the temperature dropped sharply. Xue Rui tied a cloak on her to keep out the cold, and led her into the inner courtyard.  Uncle Zhong had been waiting for them to come back. When he saw Yu Shu, he bowed to greet him: "I haven't seen you for a while. How are you, miss?" Yu Shu nodded at him and said with a pleasant smile, "Uncle Zhong has worked hard to take care of the prince these days." Uncle Zhong smiled.  Hehehe said, "It's not hard work or hard work, it's all the old slave's duty. The garden has prepared food and wine, the prince and the girl will move on." Looking at their figures accompanying each other hand in hand, they looked very pleased - he could take the place of the deceased.  The master watched the eldest son get married and start a business, so he repaid his kindness.  The garden of Dingbo Pavilion is different from other places. There is a natural lake here with extremely deep water. Therefore, there is a stone bridge over thirty feet long on the lake. Because the bridge is carved with colorful paintings of birds taking flight, it is peaceful every night.  The bright starry sky is reflected on the lake, and the entire bridge seems to be erected on the Milky Way, so it is nicknamed "Magpie Bridge".  "It's a pity that the moon and stars are sparse tonight, and there are no lights on the bridge. The lake is pitch black, and we can't see the beautiful view of the Magpie Bridge soaring into the sky.  A table of exquisite wine and food is placed in the waterside pavilion by the lake. Fires are placed in the four corners to keep warm. Bamboo curtains hang down on both sides to block the gusts of east wind. People do not feel cold at all. Accompanied by the silver moon, it adds to the atmosphere.  A lot of fun.  "I'd like to toast to you brother. I wish you good health and all your wishes come true." Yu Shu filled the glass and offered it to Xue Rui.  Xue Rui held her wrist and did not take the glass of wine.The light flickered, and she said in embarrassment: "Although I like to hear you call me big brother, it is not intimate enough, and it will be even more disrespectful when we become husband and wife. Can you change the title?" Yu Shu was very affectionate towards him at this time,  Then he complied with his wishes: "Then what should I call you?"  My current name? Shining?"  How can this be done?" After hearing his nonsensical words, Yu Shu immediately laughed and said, "Isn't this nonsense? Words are given by elders and cannot be taken by anyone casually." Who knew that Xue Rui was serious?  His expression didn't look like he was joking at all - "My name is just a title to me, and I have no sense of belonging. You are the person closest to me in the world. You know my life experience and my past, and you will accompany me."  I want to spend the rest of my life with you. I hope that there will be a mark with a different meaning on my body so that I will never forget who I am. Ashu, can you give it to me? " Yu Shu was silent for a long time and made some time.  He dipped his hand into the glass of wine and wrote on the table in front of him, jokingly: "You know very well that I haven't read a few poetry books, and I am a commoner who doesn't know a few Chinese characters, so you are in trouble."  "I. Since you let me take it, you can't change it even if you don't like it."  , the dark eyes lit up with fireworks, as bright as stars.  Yu Shu said in a soft voice: "A gentleman is like jade, and he should be like Jinyu, and 'Yu' is a beautiful jade. The eldest brother values ????love and commitment, and is unparalleled in wisdom and courage. In my mind, he is a unique gentleman and my Yu Lang." This sound "  "Yulang" came out of her mouth, which was extremely pleasant to the ears and had more than just connotation.  Yulang sounds like Yulang, and he is clearly calling her husband Yu Shu. The affection is lingering and sweet.  "Okay, from now on, I will be your Yulang." Xue Rui held up her wrist, leaned forward and drank the glass of wine, took away the empty glass, grabbed her wrist and pulled her from the seat.  He stood up, took her into his arms, turned to the railing, put his arms around her flexible waist, held her hand tightly, and stared down at her face, lovingly.  "Do you still remember that year at the Hibiscus Gentleman's Banquet? I jumped into the bottom of the lake to look for a hibiscus lantern made of real gold wicks. In order to win a golden hibiscus, even if I couldn't express my feelings to you in public, I still wanted to let you see my sincerity.  "You must not know that I am not good at water. When I jumped, I had only one thought in my mind - I can't give you to others even if I die. " Yu Shu was moved after a whole day.  At this moment, the love was rising like a tide, and he didn't know how to express his love. Just as he was about to speak, he saw a dazzling red light explode from the dark lake behind him, and countless dancing sparks appeared.  It was a shooting star, streaking across the silent lake, and the phosphorescent light in the sky flashed from the other side to our eyes.  Countless red lotus lanterns were lit one after another on the lake, like a sea of ??flowers blooming under the moon. The Magpie Bridge in the center of the lake emerged out of thin air. It turned out that thousands of lanterns were lit on the bridge, spanning the Milky Way.  The picture was so beautiful that she couldn't bear to blink, and he snatched the line - "Life and death are different, tell me about it. I only hope to hold my hand and grow old together with you." "Yu Lang" r1152 Most  Update soon, please.

 Text Chapter 216 Doing bad things

    The Pei Ren Pavilion in the south of the city is where Dayan candidates from the thirteen provinces in the north and south gather. Anyone with a letter of recommendation from Master Yi in Anling City and a certain amount of money can stay. The Pei Ren Pavilion is open all day long to welcome guests.  , probably because food and accommodation are cheaper than ordinary inns and restaurants, it is often overcrowded in August every year, but this does not prevent Yi Ke from coming here during the day to inquire.  Yu Shu and Jing Chen arrived at the Peiren Pavilion. It was already dark. They sent the bearers away, and they entered the pavilion one after another. In the front yard was a two-story teahouse, filled with people sitting and chatting.  There was chatting about the crafts, and the voices were not high, but it was buzzing and noisy. Several waiters were walking back and forth carrying tea trays, and the shopkeeper occasionally shouted.  "My guests, there are seats inside, please." A waiter took the time to greet Yu Shu and Jing Chen who had just entered.  But Yu Shu waved his hand and said, "I'm looking for someone, where is the guest room?" The waiter smiled and said, "Who are you looking for?" Yu Shu said, "Zhao Wen." The waiter looked up and thought, then stretched out his hand to point in the direction.  : "Then you go across the hall and turn right. The second building to the east should be the third room from the left downstairs." Yu Shu said in surprise: "Second brother has a good memory.  There are hundreds of guests, can you remember them all?¡± ¡°Hehe, I serve tea and meals all day long, and you¡¯ll get to know each other after meeting many people.¡± Yu Shu nodded and went to the backyard with Jing Chen to find someone.  Then he asked her: "Who is Zhao Wen?" Yu Shu spread his hands: "I don't know." Jing Chen was surprised: "Then you are looking for him?" Yu Shu said: "I just wanted to visit the guest room in the backyard, and I made up a name.  " Listening to the answer, Jing Chen stumbled, "What if there is no one named Zhao Wen?" Yu Shu said nonchalantly: "Then find someone else. There are many people named Zhao. If you don't call him Zhao Wen, just call him Zhao.  Wu, or Zhao Bin, can always make me blind." Rather than actually looking for Zhao Wen, Yu Shu took Jing Chen directly to the second floor, knocked on a room door, and asked about his roommates.  He made an excuse and took a quick look around the room to know where the desks and beds were. Then he knocked on two or three rooms to confirm the layout of the guest rooms before going downstairs with Jingchen.  After walking around for a while, he finally spotted a place, pointed at the 3-foot-high courtyard wall and asked Jing Chen in a low voice: "Can you jump up to this wall with your light function?" Jing Chen took a look and said: "  Okay." Yu Shu clapped his hands happily. "That's it. Let's go and find a place to have dinner. We'll come back later." The two left Peiren Hall and found a restaurant nearby.  Fried pancakes and hot soup noodles, I waited until the store was about to close before leaving.  It was half past midnight, and it was completely dark. There were not many people on the street anymore. Occasionally, a carriage passed by in a hurry. Yu Shu and Jing Chen walked along the base of the wall to avoid the wind. They walked around to the back wall of Peiren Hall. It was pitch dark here.  With the little moonlight in the sky, not even a single person could be seen.  Yu Shu raised her head and carefully observed the floors exposed on the wall, and found out which windows were facing the desk and bed. She looked around for a while, and after carefully checking that no one was around, she took out a stack of carefully folded  He handed the good note to Jing Chen, pointed at the wall and whispered: "Go up the wall, turn to that end, and start from that window, stuff this note through the window crack, every two windows  One window is plugged in, and one is plugged into three windows downstairs. Make no mistake." Jing Chen took the stack of notes. He had internal power and could see at night. He felt familiar at first sight and asked her, "Yes.  Did you ask me to write it that day? " Not long ago, Yu Shu came home one day and said that he had a way to get the Huangshuang Stone back, so he asked him to write an anonymous letter, and then took an old piece of paper and asked him to  She added another sentence to the above sentence, and copied it in more than twenty copies. She didn't say what it was for.  "Hehe, that's the one," Yu Shu urged, "Hurry up and I'll keep a lookout for you. Be careful not to be seen." This girl doesn't do good things, and she even brings Jing Chen into trouble in the middle of the night.  Li instigated others to climb over walls and break out windows. Fortunately, Jing Chen always regarded her as "kind-hearted" and did not refuse her request even though he knew it was inappropriate.  "Wait for me below." Yu Shu watched Jing Chen take a few steps back, then jumped half a foot high. With his feet touching the wall, he skyrocketed up, and the hem of his clothes floated up, as if flying into the sky.  The movement was clean and beautiful, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared on the other side of the wall.  Seeing him easily climbing over such a high wall, Yu Shu clenched his fists excitedly, thinking that if Jing Chen regained his memory tomorrow, he would definitely ask him for advice. He didn't know how she could still do it at such an old age.  Can¡¯t learn anymore?  It¡¯s less than a cup of tea after waiting.After a while, Jing Chen's figure appeared on the wall again. Yu Shu looked up and watched him jump down, and hurriedly asked in a low voice: "Everything is stuffed in?" "Yes." Yu Shu happily patted him with his hands.  Dust said, "Thank you for your hard work. Let's go home." Next, it will be interesting to wait for these candidates to get up the next day and find those notes stuffed through the cracks in the window.  In order to exchange for Huangshuang Stone, she had written an anonymous letter to blackmail Ji Xingxuan, and deliberately revealed in the letter that she was a candidate for this year's exam. Ji Xingxuan must have gone back to discuss with the old man of the Ji family, and the Ji family must have thought that she was a candidate for this year's Dayan exam.  He would not leak this question to anyone privately, so if nothing else happened, including her, Ji Xingxuan could still get the top three in this astrology subject.  But they never imagined that she would be so single that she would give up this golden opportunity.  She asked Jing Chen to make many copies of Yunhua Yizi's test paper, and come to Peiren Hall tonight to submit the paper. In addition to the solution to the question, there was also a paragraph added to the note, indicating that this question was the first horoscope of this year.  He also threatened the candidates not to reveal the questions to others, otherwise they would be killed.  Anyone with a normal mind will ninety-nine times not say anything about such a note. Regardless of whether they believe it or not, if this matter is really exposed, whether it is true or false will be implicated.  Yu Shu is not worried that they will not believe it for a while. When he sees the paper during the exam, he is not afraid that none of them will copy it. Ji Xingxuan is the top three, so don't expect it.  As for whether the person who set the questions in Sitian Prison will find out that the test questions have been leaked and whether they will pursue the case, that is not her thing to consider, leaving it to the Ji family to have a headache.  The next day, Yu Shu went to the Peiren Hotel alone, pretending to be looking for a room, and asked the shopkeeper about the room. He told him in a few words that several guests had checked out early this morning.  , the shopkeeper was still wondering what happened.  Yu Shu knew clearly that the person checking out must have received the note this morning. He was afraid of causing trouble, so he ran away smartly.  Yu Shu took a book and sat in the tea room all morning. He didn't hear anyone mention what happened last night, so he left with peace of mind.  Back home, Jing Chen was practicing swordplay in the courtyard. He was sweating a little and came to open the door with a rough wooden sword. When Yu Shu saw it, he thought about it and called him into the house.  "Gang wait a minute, I'll go in and get something." Jing Chen watched her get into the back room, and after a while she came out with a long sword in her hand, stained with rust.  "Here, use this from now on," Yu Shu handed him the heavy sword.  He took it with one hand, twirled the sword half a circle in his hand, and raised it in front of him. His fingers grazed the green marks on the sword body. He liked it in his heart. He raised his head and said to Yu Shu: "Can you lend it to me?" He still remembered that she had used it.  I said that they got acquainted in Yiyang City because of this sword.  Yu Shu sat down opposite him, held his chin in one hand, and said with a smile: "I'll give it to you." The imperial court strictly prohibited the private manufacture of weapons. The blacksmith shops on the market only sold hammers and kitchen knives. Only people in the world could get swords.  Money can't buy weapons, but she happened to have such a ready-made one. Ever since she learned that Jing Chen's martial arts had recovered, she wanted to give him this sword. His hand injury had not healed some time ago, and she was afraid that he would use it with heavy weight.  I didn't give it to him. In the past few days, it seemed that there was really nothing wrong with his hand, so I took it out.  Speaking of which, she and Jing Chen got to know each other because of this "ancient sword". She was able to get this sword easily, and she had half of Jing Chen's credit. Now that it is given to him, it is just what it deserves.  Jing Chen could vaguely sense that this sword was not a vulgar object. Seeing Yu Shu opening his mouth to give it to him, he shook his head and said, "No, just lend it to me." Yu Shu said, "I'll give it to you if you want to borrow it. I don't have it."  If you know martial arts, what do you want to do with the sword? " "I don't want it." Jing Chen put the sword in his hand on the table and shook his head. He had already received too much from her, so how could he want anything more.  Seeing his repeated refusal, Yu Shu was displeased: "I'll give it to you if I say I'll give it to you. If you don't accept it, then¡ª¡ªthen I'll give this back to you!" Yu Shu said, reaching out to his clothes.  I rummaged through my collar and pulled out a slender yellow ribbon. I untied it and put it on the table. There was a small green sachet hanging on the ribbon, which was bulging up and sewn inside.  The yellow frost stone that was lost and recovered.  When she came back from Peiren Hall last night, she stayed up late and sewed an amulet. When she got up the next day, she originally planned to give Yu Xiaoxiu a few days to remove bad luck, but she got up late in the morning, and Yu Xiaoxiu left early, so she went first.  Hanging on his own neck.  Jing Chen watched her take out something, and he knew what it was as soon as he thought about it. After thinking for a moment, he picked up the simple amulet with needlework and handed it to her again.Front: "Put it on." Jing Chen knew that this yellow frost stone was also known as the "Effortless Stone". Literally, it was a thing that sought good luck and avoided evil. He and Yu Shu had been together for so long, so he could tell that she was  Her luck was not very good, she had bad luck every three days, so when she got this thing back that day, he handed it over to her.  "No." Yu Shu crossed his arms and looked up at the roof, his displeasure clearly written on his face.  Jing Chen laughed: "I accept this sword." Seeing him compromising, Yu Shu lowered his eyelids, smiled successfully, stretched out his fingers to remove the yellow frost from his palm, lowered his head to his neck, and stuffed it into his collar  Inside, he patted his chest and said to Jing Chen: "Then I will accept it. When you remember that this stone has other uses, ask me for it and I will return it to you." Jing Chen  Picking up the rusty sword on the table, he nodded to her and made a silent promise.  However, at this time, the two of them still didn¡¯t know what they exchanged and gained.